C r C L 0 t jE D 1 A: 
 
 O R, A N 
 
 UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY 
 
 O F 
 
 ARTS and SCIENCES; 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 The DEFINITIONS of the TERMS, 
 
 And ACCOUNTS of 
 
 The T H I N G S fignify d thereby. 
 
 In the feveral ARTS, 
 Both LIBERAL and MECHANICAL, 
 
 And the feveral SCIENCES, 
 
 HUMAN and T> I V I N E : 
 
 The Figures, Kinds, Properties, Produilions, Preparations, and Ufes, 
 of Things Natural and Artificial j 
 
 The Rife, Progrefs, and State of Things Ecclesiastical, 
 
 Civil, Military, and C o m m e r c i a l : 
 
 With the feveral Syftems, Sefts, Opinions, &c. among Philofophers, Divines 
 Mathematicians, Phyficians, Antiquaries, Criticks, &c. 
 
 The Whole intended as a Coiirfe of Jntient and Modern LEARNING, 
 
 Compiled from the beft Authors, Dictionaries, Journals, Memoirs, 
 
 Tranfaftions, Ephemendes, &c. in feveral Languages. 
 
 In T W O VOLUME S. 
 
 By E. CHAMBERS Gent 
 
 Floriferts tit apes in faltihus omnia Bant, 
 Omnia nos Lucre T. 
 
 Volume the First. 
 
 L O N T) O N : 
 
 ^%itnl''7oten&^^^^^ '^"'"'^ M-M"t^r, Arthur Bettef.-onh, 
 
 LoTJlT n , h'^ ^'''"'^'■■'^I'crton, milmm =^ni John Inuys, John born and Tho 
 
 ^a^ara^jmoH. DamcL Bto-^nc, Andre-^ -Johnfion, liad Thomas O.born. M.DgC.XXVlII. 
 
TO THE 
 
 KING 
 
 SIR, 
 
 ■^HE ARTS and SCIENCES humbly crave Audience of YourMajefty. 
 The near Concern they have in the Happinels of a People, allures 'em of 
 the favourable Attention of a Prince who makes that Happmeis his own. 
 
 'Tis by Thefe, the Parfimony of Nature is fupplied, and Life rendered 
 eafy and agreeable under its numerous Infirmities. By thele the Mind is reclaim'd 
 from its native Wiidnefs 5 and enrich 'd with Sentiments which lead to "Virtue and 
 Glory. 'Tis thefe, in fine, that make the Difference between your Majefty's Sub- 
 jedts, and the Savages of Canada, or the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 THE Proteaion of Arts has ever been efteemed the proper Province of the 
 Great. 'Tis a Branch of the Regal Office ; which a Prince, like Your Majefty, equal 
 to the whole Charge of a Crown, will not fuffer to be alienated into other Hands. 
 From this, do the fiifl: and moft diftinguifli'd Names m the Lift of Fame, derive a large 
 Share of their Glory : and if there be any Age or Nation more confpicuous than the 
 reft, and which is look'd on with Envy by our own ; 'tis that wherein the Sovereigns 
 
 have fignahz d themfelves moft in this Quality. Indeed, the Time feems at hand, 
 
 when we are no longer to envy Rome her A u G u s t u s and A u G u s t A n Age, but 
 Rome in her turn fhall envy ours. 
 
 SOMETHING extraordinary is apparently intended by Providence in calling 
 fuch a Prince, to fuch a People : A Prince who feels a generous Impulfe to devote his 
 Cares and all his Toils to the Welfare of Mankind ; and a People confpiring with unex- 
 ampled Ardor and Unanimity to all his glorious Views. Some of our beft Princes 
 have had their Hands ty d down ; check'd by reludant Faftions, who oppoied 
 ' every nobler Defign : Your MajeH.y has found the happy Secret, to make even 
 Contention do you" Homage ; and turn Oppofition itfelf into Approbation, and Ap- 
 plaufe. 
 
 TEIERE is a Time referv'd in Fate for every Nation to arrive at its Height; 
 and the uppermoft Place on the Terreftrial Ball is- held fucceffively by feveral States. 
 May not the numerous Prefages which ufher m Your Majefty's P.eign, give us room 
 ' to 
 
T>EDICAT10N. 
 
 ro expeil that our Turn is next 5 and that what Greece was- under Ai,exai*deEt. 
 ;ind Rome under Augustus Cafar, "JBrltatn (hall be under GEORGE and 
 CAROLINE? 
 
 BUT even this were to under-rate our Hopes, which are rais'd, by Your Ma- 
 jcfty, to iomcthing ftill more truly glorious. Greatnefs, lo fondly coveted, has 
 already coil the \('orld very dear 5 and, tho ftill purfued by unthinking Men under 
 almoft every Shape, is only defirable in a few. Of it felf it is rather an Objedt 
 of Terror and Alarm, than Delight ; and at bcft "Only pleafes, when join'd with 
 iomcthing natu'rally amiable. From the Practice ot Your Afajefty, Men may corred: 
 their Sentiments, and learn, that Greatnefs has no Charm except when founded in 
 Goodnefs. To be Gre^t, and a King, is but a imall Matter with Your Majefty ; 
 'tis a Quality many others enjoy in common with You, and to which fome have 
 even been doom'd, to their Infamy : 'tis what Herod was, and NebucJjadiiezzar was 5 
 and Nero, and ^Doniktan were. But, while other Princes chufe to be great in 
 what is deftructive, and others in things wholly indifferent ; 'tis Your Majefty's Praife 
 to be great in what is the Perfection of our Nature, and that whereby we approach 
 nsareft the Deitv. Happy Choice 1 to ufe Power only as the Means of rendering 
 your Beneficence more diffufive ; and thus make Royalty miniftcr to the Happinels 
 of Mankind, which it has too often invaded. 
 
 YOUR Majefty commands a People capable of every thing. Not more fitted 
 to fliine in Arms, or maintain an extended Commerce ; than to fucceed in the 
 ftiUer Purfuits of Philofophy and Literature. And it will be Your Majefty's Glory, 
 
 not to let any of their Talents lie unemploy'd. If Your Majefty gives the 
 
 Word, while fome of 'em are bulled in avenging Your Caufe, by humbhng fome 
 turbulent Monarch ; fome in extending your Dominions by new Settlements, and 
 fome in increafing your Peoples Wealth, by new Trades : Others will be employ 'd 
 in enlarging our Knowledge, by new Difcoveries in Nature, or new Contrivances of 
 Art ; others in refining our Language ; others in improving our Morals 5 and others 
 in recording the Glories of your Reign, in immortal Verle. 
 
 THE Work I here prefume to lay at Your Majefty's Feet, is an Attempt towards 
 a Survey of the Republick of Learning, as it ftands at the Beginning of Your Majefty's 
 aufpicious Reign. We have here the Boundary that circumfcribes our prefent Profpeft j 
 and feparates the known, from the unknown Parts of the IntelHgible World. Under 
 Your Majefty's Princely Influence and Encouragement, we promife our felves this 
 Boundary will be removed, and the Profpeft extended far into the other Hemifphere. 
 Methinks I fee Trophies ereding to Your Majefty in the yet undifcover'd Regions 
 of Scie/U-" 5 and Your Majefty's Name infcribed to Inventions at prefent held im- 
 poffible ! J 
 
 I am, with all Sincerity and Devotion, 
 
 May It pjeafe Tour MAJESTY, 
 
 Tour Majefys mojl Dutiful, 
 
 and Obedient Snhjefi, 
 
 mid Servant, 
 
 Ephraim Chambers. 
 
THE 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 '/—m--^ I S not without feme Concern that I put this Work ir. the Reader's Hands ■ a Work fo 
 ■ 1 wZ7:m°T T '^"^r P=*"'VEfP"i»ce, and which might have emplSy'd an Smr 
 V m T^ jf t I 7X J^;l™fy> the htt e meafure of Time allowM for a PerfoLance to S 
 ' .« a ]N4ans wliole Life farce feems equal. The bare Vocabulary of the AcademrrZ/rS 
 
 forty Years m compihng, and the Dictionary of tl,e Frcuh AcademTLd" lone! 
 K- A ■ f n fh?,P'-rf™t Work ,s as much more extenfive than either of them i7icT Nature^and 
 
 THE Reader miglit be here Jed to fufpeft fomething of Difingenuicv • and think I firfl- nnr , R„„l 
 
 made in thefe laft Years, i ihould prnd,,^^ T„fla„Le=. hereof- h„r T i ' "T^^^y ?f ^■^aml Knowledge, 
 endlels ; and tn.. „ few Pages^which will not a^brd Lral 
 
 bUCJrl are the Jsources from whence the MTr^'riilc ttt , 
 
 be allowed, were rich enough not only to 'kVd p ktv bur . P^'=^^"^.y°* ^^'^^ derived ; which, it mult 
 in the Form ; in the Order, and CEconomy of thl Work ?" i ^° ^'^'^ Difficulty lay 
 
 manner, as not to make a confufed Heap of mcon<Jruous i\rK K ? *'P°'" ™^ a Variety ot Materials in fucli 
 confefs'd there was no Affillanee to be had ; but I was forcrf ro"^ ™"'^,'^™t Whole.--And here it muft be 
 Lexicographers have not attempted any thing like Strufture in their mrkf „„r f " T" "J""™' 
 Diflionary was in fome meafure capable ot°the Advantaae of ! T 'f^-r^"" ^° ^"""^ tl^t a 
 
 rothing like a Whole in what the^ have done : And hfn e fuclr M r""1 ^'^T'^^ , Accordingly, we fee 
 Work, generally needed further Preparation, ere tW becar^e fo fo^'Tp ^^"■•d for the prefent 
 
 theirs, as a Syltem from a Cento, ^ ^"''P"^" - ^^'''di as different from 
 
 THIS we endeavoured to attain, bv confiderino- rlip r,.„»Koi A;r . 
 as to what they are in themfelves ; 'but^^^o rel felv of a hfv refoeft ^^1"^$: independently, 
 
 as fo many Wholes, and as fo many Parts of fom. « eater W ole let r ^t'^ T 
 
 out by a Refireme. So that by a Courfe of Rd^rencts fmm r; Connexion with which, .is pointed 
 Conclufions; from Caufe to Effeft ; and%lv4r/r " in n T f '° ^^""'"'''"-^ i f™na F-cmits to 
 
 lefs to more : A Communication is ' opened be,;tn' t^^ f vera pIrTs 'o/Zwo"? " T'^'^' 
 
 again fubdivided into the Analyfis of S»//A^^„d S fS,;' Lre 'V , and Humane 
 
 where they themfelves being treated of, refer to X^sffiw!„Tf " 
 cine; which accordingly it refers to, and wh ch k fclf refers . ,1.1,' . , °"i '"^ ^ M « 
 
 carried on from one End of an Ar to throve fe from he fi^ft or f'^''T'/r """t" ""^'^h means a Chain is 
 ted to die Art, which we call the Elanenls o7pr nclp es diereof to '7'=* Complication of Ideas appropria- 
 Name or Term that denotes the whole Art "^""^t ' ^o the moft complex or general one, the 
 
 Nalural Hifton, Phficks, and Mechanich- and A n^r" i th'i Elements of are ftrnilhed by 
 
 niflied to Medidne)- We carryon th V e'w firrl^er 7 T"^"''^ ^ D^'^™' E'™='" 
 
 ones, and thus lay the whole l7 of KnoJfSg 'open • "e™"' "T °^ •^''j™™"S 
 
 S^:hrPi^SiSL,^j^„s^jfX'i:^^^ 
 
 .y all the Parts what.ever, ^ ^^^^^'^^^i:'^^^^^^ 
 
 and 
 
r 
 
 The 9 R E F J C E. 
 
 li 
 
 and amplified to take in fo large a Scrufture, can laave but a very general, indiftinguifliing Perception of any 
 
 of the Parts Whereas the Parts are not lefs Matter of Knowledge when taken leparately, than when put 
 
 too-ether ' Nay and in ftriftnefs, as our Ideas are all Singulars or Individuals, and as every Thing that exifts is 
 on° ■ it ifeems more natural to confider Knowledge in its proper Parts, ;. e. as divided into fcparate Articles denoted 
 by different Terms ; than to conlidcr the wliole Affemblage ol it in its utmoll Compofition : which is a thing 
 
 merely artificial and imaginary. ,i- u-i.- 
 
 AND yet the latter Way muft be allow'd to have many and real Advantages over tae former ; which in 
 truth is only of'ufe and fignificance as it partakes thereof ; For this Reafon, that all Writing is in us own Nature 
 artificial • and that the Imagination is really the Faculty it immediately applies to. Hence it fliould follow, that the 
 mod advantaeeous way, is to make ule of both Methods : To conudcr every Point both as a Part ; to help the 
 
 Imaoination'to the Whole : and as a Whole, to help it to every Part. Which is the View in the prefent Work— 
 
 fo far 'as the many and great Difficulties we had to labour under would allow ns to purfue it. 
 
 I N this View we have endeavoured to give the Snbltance ot what has been hitherto found m the feveral 
 Branch-s of Knowledge both natural and artificial ; that is, of Nature, frji, as Ihe appears to our Senfes ; either 
 fpontancoufiy as in Natural Hiftory ; or with the Affiftance of Art, as-in Anatomy, Chymiftry, Medicine 
 
 Thirdly, to our Rea- 
 
 Apriculturc i^c ^tW/v, to our Imagination ; as m Grammar, Rhetorick, Poetry, £3"^. 
 
 fnn- as in'Phyficks Mctapliyficks, Logicks, and Mathematicks. With the leveral iubordinate Arts arifing 
 from each ■ as Architefture, Paindng, Sculpture, Trade, Manufactures, Policy, Law, and numerous remote 
 Particulars 'not immediately reducible to any of thefe Heads; as Heraldry, Philology, Antiquities Cufloms, ts-c. 
 
 THE Plan of the Work then, I hope, will be allow'd to be good ; whatever Exceptions may be taken to the 
 Execution of it. It wou'd look extravagant to fay. That half the Men of Letters of an Age might be em- 
 Dlov'd in it to advantage ; and yet it will appear, that a Work accomplifh'd as it ought to be, on the Footing 
 of this would anfwer all the Purpofes of a Library, except Parade and Incumbrance ; and contribute 
 more to the propagating of ufeful Knowledge thro' the Body of a People, than any, I had almoft find aU, 
 the Books extant!--?-Aft?r this, let the Reader judge how far I may deferve Cenfure for engaging in it even 
 di&dvantageoufiy ; and whether to have fail'd in fo noble a Defign, may not be fome degree of Praife. 
 
 BUT it will be here necefliry to carry on the Divifion ot Knowledge a little further ; and make a prccife 
 Partition 'of the Body thereof, in the more formal Way of Analyfis : The rather, as an Analyfis, by (hewing 
 the Origin and Derivation of the feveral Parts, and riie Relation in which they fland to their common Stock 
 and to etch other ; will affitb in reftoring 'em to their proper Places, and connefting 
 
 1 tosrether. 
 
 fSenfihle ; coafifting in the Perception of Phsno-* 
 
 mena, ot Ejitenial Object' called Physiology,^ 
 
 or Natural Histoky i and wliicii according to 
 the different Kinds of fuch Objefls, divides into. 
 
 ' Meteorology ', 
 \Hydrology ^. 
 'Minerology^ 
 ) Phvtology 
 , Zoology ^^ 
 
 ' f Katural and Scientifical,j 
 which is cither^ 
 
 Or, 
 
 Rational ; confiftlngin che Perception 
 of the inttinfick CharaSers or Ha-^ 
 buudcsof fenfibleObjeas— either ' 
 
 Their Pcwen and Properlies—aWed Physicks, and Natural Philosophy . 
 AbllraHs thereof— caUed Metaphysics ? ^Ontology. 
 
 which fubdivides into ^PnEumatology; 
 
 8 u ^Analytics 9, 
 Arithmetic « -Whence ^^lgebra 
 
 CTrigonometrt- 
 Geometry " — whencf ^r^Kr.^^. 
 
 Statics 
 
 51«4nt«i» thereof, called Ma-C 
 
 THEMATICS wl^fK .V'- 
 
 v;.Ks, -=«-r,vdins to the Su6- 
 jeft of the Quantity, into j 
 
 Relations thereof to our Happi-CETHics'^ or Natural 5Politics 
 nefs called RiLiGioN,J) RELIGION— whence (*_ Law's. 
 
 or the Doftrineof Offices, 1 
 ivhieh fubdivides intO' C" 
 
 Theology ' , or Revelation. 
 
 Artificial and Technical^ 
 (confifting in the 
 Application of Na- 
 tural Notices loS 
 further Purpofes ) 
 which is either 
 
 Inttrnal- cmploy'din dilcovering their Agreement andDiragreemcnt; or iheirRelailons in refpedt ofTruth—call'dLoGics'?. 
 ^Further /'O'UJer'j and Properties of Bo- C Alchemy. 
 
 dies— called Chymistry whence ^Natural Magic, ct-c, 
 
 ''Optics '5, Catoptrics, C Perspective 
 
 Dioptrics whence ^Painting 
 
 Phonics whence Musick 
 
 Hydrostatics Hydraulics. 
 Pneumatics 
 
 External, 
 wbich iF> 
 
 'Real, employ'd 
 difcQvering and-^ 
 applying the- 
 
 ijuanutiss ofEodies 
 
 call'd Mrx'D Mathe- 
 matics; which accQr-<( 
 ding to the different 
 Subjefts refolves into 
 
 O Rj 
 
 Mechanics whence 
 
 Pyrotechnia '9— whence 
 
 Astronomy'* whence 
 
 Geography Hydro- 
 graphy whence 
 
 'Architecture*^. 
 
 .Sculpture 
 
 Trades ^^,and Manufactures. 
 ;The Military ^rt 
 ' Fortification 
 ^Chronology 
 ^Dialling 
 Navigation 
 Commerce 
 
 StruBure and Oezonomy of Organical Bodies- 
 
 TAnimals called - 
 
 R»Uuons thereof to 'lie I y ^^^i^^^^^,!,^ ; 
 Prefcrvation and Im- ° ' 
 provemem — either of j 
 
 — called Anatomy'*. 
 Medicine 
 Pharmacy 
 Agriculture 
 Gardening 
 
 S Far ry ing S 
 ^Manage — whence /-c,. 
 
 (Words, or Articulate Signs of Ideas— called Grammar 
 SwtnboVual ' , ..^ SThe makine of Armories, called 
 
 iymi^oiicac, em- j ^.^^^^^ ^^^jj^j Rhetoric +i— whence ^ Heraldry 
 
 *_ ploy'd in framing 
 
 '(.Fables. called Poetr 
 
 T^'^^S is a View of Knowledge, as it were, in fe??ii}ie ; exhibiting only the grand, conftitaent Parts 
 thereof. It would be endlefs to purfue it into all its Members and Ramifications -, which is the proper Bufmels of rhe 
 Book it felf. It might here, therefore, feem fufHcient to refer from the feveral Heads thus deduced, to the fame in 
 theCourfe of the Work ; where their Divifion is carried on. And yet this would fometimes prove inconvenient 
 for the Reader who to find fome particular Matter muft go a long Circuit, and be bandied from one part 
 of the Book to another : To fay nothing of the Interruptions which may frequendy happen in the Series ot Refe- 
 rences. To obviate this we fliall take a middle Courfe, and carry on the Diftribution further, in a Note zn the Mar- 
 
The P R E F A C k 
 
 ' METEOROLOGY, or the Hiftory of Air and A t m o- 
 s PH ere: incliiiiing, i°, that of its Contents, JEther^ Fire,Vapour, Ex- 
 halation^ Sec. Meteors form'd therein, as Cloud, Rain, Shozver, 
 Drop, Smiv, Hail, Dew, Damp, &c. Rainbow, Parhelion, Halo, 
 Thunder, IVater-fpout, Sic. Winds, Mon-foon^ Hurricane, and the like. 
 
 * HYDROLOGY, or the Hiftory of Water} including 
 that of Springs, Rivers, AciduU, 5cc. of Lake, Sea, Ocean, &c. of 
 Tides, Deluge, and the like. 
 
 J M I NEROL O GY, or the Hiftory of E a r t fi ; i°, lis Parts, 
 as Mountain, Mine, Mofs, Bog, Grotto ; and their Ph:enomena, as Earth, 
 quake, Volcano, Conflagration, Sec, Its Strata, as Clay, Sole, Sand- 
 &c. 1°, FofFils or Minerals, as Metals, Gold, Siher, Mercury^ 6cc. with 
 Operations relating to 'em, as Fufton, Refining, Purifying, Parting, 
 Ejfaying, &c. Litharge, Lavatory, Finea, &c. Salts, as Nitre, Na- 
 troJi, Gemma, Allum, Annonlac, Borax, &c. Sulphurs, as Arfenic, 
 Amher, Amhergreafe, Coal, Eilumefi, Naphtha, Petrel, &c. Semi- 
 metals, as Amijnony, Cinnabar, Marcajile, Magnet, Bifmuth, Calamine, 
 Cobalt, &c. Stones, as Marble^ Porphyry, Slate, Asbefios, &c. 
 Gems, as Diamond, Ruby, Emerald, Opal, Turcoife, Sue. Emery, Lapis, 
 &c. whence Ultramarine, Azure, &c. Petri fa £l:ions, as Cryfial, Spar, 
 StalaSiites, Trochites, Cornu Ammonis, and the like. 
 
 + P H Y T O L O G Y, or the Hiftory of P l a n t s ; their Origin, 
 in the Seed, Fruit, Sec. Their Kinds, as Tree, Herb, Sec. extraordinary 
 Species, as Tea, Coffee. Paraguay, Vine,Ginfeng,Cottcn,Tobacco, &c. Coral, 
 Mufiroom, Truffle, Parafile, Mifelto, Mofs, Sec. Pans, as Root, 
 Stone, Flower ; IVood, as Guaiacum, Sajfafras, Ebony, Aloes, Sec. 
 Lea(^ as Foliaiion, Roll, Sec. Bark, S^uinqmna, Sec. Piftil, Farina, 
 Stamina, Sec. Operations thereof, as Vegetation, Germination, Cir- 
 culation, Sec. Circumftances, as Perpendicularity, ParalleUfm, Fer- 
 tility, &c. Produftions, as Honey, Wax, Balm, Sugar, Manna, Sec. 
 Cum, Kejin, Camphor, 5cc. Indigo, Opium, Galls, and the like. 
 
 ill 
 
 gin ; but this in a loofer manner, to prevent die Embarrafs of an Analyfis lb complex and diffufive as this mull 
 prove. Some of the principal Heads of each Kind will here come in fight, and fiich as will naturally fugeeft 
 and lead to the reft ; fo that this will afibrd the Reader a fort of Summary of the Whole : And at the lame 
 time will difpenfe a kind of auxiliary or fuccedaneous Order thro'out the Whole ; the numerous Articles 
 omitted, all naturally enough ranging themfelves to their proper Places among thefe. A Detail of this Kind 
 is of the more Confcquence, as it may not only fupply the Office of a Table of Conlmis, by prefenting the difperfed 
 Materials of the Book in one View ; but alfo that of a Direaor^, by indicating the Order they are mod advanta- 
 
 geoufly read in. Nole, then. That the niilid Articles here, tally to the final ones of the Analyfis ; and that 
 
 the feveral M^mhen hereof, are fo many Headi in the Book. 
 
 I 
 
 'ANALYTICS, or the Refolntion of Problems I)» 
 ^ectes or Symbolical Expredlons ; Rules or Operations hereof. Ad- 
 dition, SHbtra£tion, Mulliplicalion, &c. Application thereof, in Com- 
 b'mal'mis, Pennutathni^ Magic Si^uares, Chancei, Gaming, &c. St- 
 rieij Prognffiom, Sic, Melhods da Maximii, Ftitxioits. ExpoTitntialf 
 TatigmSf iScc. » c ■ 
 
 " ALGEBRA, or the Doftrine ofE()_uaTloNs; simple, 
 Sluadratic, Cubic, &c. Operations thereof, as ReduSiim, Cm- 
 jh-u£tion. Sec. 
 
 " GEO ME TRY, or theDoarine of E x T E N D B D, or Cenlinu- 
 »«J Q_u ANTii V, viz. i», Lines, Righ!,P,rpendicuUr,PiiraUd,OHtqu!, 
 Sec. Angles, Acme, Scxlemus, Vertical, oppofite. Sec. i'^, Figures, 
 or Surfaces, Triangle, Square, Parallihgram, Trafeuum, Psl'ygon, Sec' 
 CircumHanccs hereof, as Perimeter, Area, Sec. Operations relating 
 hereto, as BifeSng, Dividing, Multiflying, MeaJUring, Sec. In. 
 ftruments ufed therein, as Compajfii, Ruhr, Sjuare, ParalleUfm, Seale, 
 tec. Curves, as Circle, Cycloid, Cilfeid, Catenaria, Caufiic, EvctutI, 
 Sluadratrix, Sec. Circumftances thereof, as Axis, Diameler, Radius 
 Centre, Circumference, Aifeifs, Ordinate, Sec. Arch, Cherd, Sine, 
 Tangent, Secant, Sec. Inftruments ufed herein, as Artificial Lines, 
 Canons, Sec. Operations arifing herefrom, as Surveying, taking An^ 
 gles or Bearinis, Sec. with S^adrant, Plaiii-TaUi, Semicircle, Circum- 
 fcrenlor. Sec. tailing Diflances, with Chain, Peramhulator, Sec. Plot- 
 ting into Draught, Map, Sec. with ProtraOor, Sec. j". Solids or 
 Bodies, as Cuh, Parallelepiped, Prifm, Pyramid, Cylinder, Pclyhedron, 
 Sec. Tt^eir Surface, Solidity, Sec, Operations relating hereto, as Cm- 
 iature, meafuring of Timier, Gauging, Sec. Inftruments ufed herein, 
 
 as Carpenters Rule, Secltr, Sliding Rule, Gauging Red, Sec The 
 
 Sphere, irs Doftrine, Projection, Sec, Application thereof^ in Plani- 
 
 fphere, Analemma, Sec The Cone, its Seilions, Ellipfis, Parabola, 
 
 Hyperbola, Sec. Their Afymptoies, Rod, Sec. Their Conjlruilien, 
 Sluadratiire, Reilification, Sec. 
 
 STATICS, or the Do£trine of M o T I o N ; Its Laws, Feloci^^ 
 1y,Momemum,Sec. Caufes, as Gravity, Percuffion, Ccmmunicat'ion, Sec. 
 Modifications, as Compojition, Acceleration, Retardation, Refletlion, 
 RefraSttm, Sec. Kinds, as Afcint, Defcenl, Central, Centripetal, Sec. 
 Ofcillation, Undulation, ProjeSlion, Sec. Powers or Applications there- 
 of, in Lever, Screw, Sec. Pendulum, Proicdile, Sec. Operations 
 direfted hereby, as Gunnery, the Mechanical Arts, Sec. ciiumeratetl 
 hereafter. 
 
 ETHICS, or the Confideration of Natural Inclinations, Paf- 
 Jioas, Tafles, Sec. Obiefti thereof, as Good, Evil, Virtue, Vice, Beamy, 
 Deformity, Sec. Pleafure, Pain, Sec. Reftitude, Equity, Confcience, Sec. 
 Law, Obligation, Sec. Will, Liberty, Altion, Ajfent, Sec. Necefiiy, Pre- 
 motion. Providence, Sec. Syftems hereof, Sloicifm, Platonifm, Acade- 
 my, Cynic, and the like. 
 
 '+ POLICY, or the Confideration of SociETr and Com- 
 mon w E » L ; Its Origin, in Contrad, Sec. Conftitutions and 
 Forms thereof, as, i". Monarchy, Dtfpotifm, Sec. Powers thereof; King, 
 %ueen. Prince, Duke. Emperor, Sultan, Sophy, Caliph, Cufar, Czar, 
 Tnca, Ethnareh, Telrarch, Defpol, and the like. Their Titles, Maje/ly, 
 Bighnefs, Grace, Excellence, and the like. Their Regalia, Crovsn^ 
 Sceptre, Tiara, Fafees,Sec. i°, Ariftocracy ; its Powers, zsArchon, Dic- 
 tator, Doge, Senate, Council, Sec. 3°, Democracy ; States-General, Scadt- 
 holder. Protector, Sec. Their Succeffion, Eledive, Hereditary, by Prf- 
 mogeniture. Sec. Their Tranfaftions, as Peace, War, Treaty, Union, 
 League, Croifade, Sec. By Armies, Fleets, Embafies. Secretary, Ple- 
 nipotentiary, Envoy, Legate, Nimtio, Sec. Their Territories, Empire, 
 Princifality, Signory, Sec. Their Eftates, Nobles, Commons, Cler- 
 gy. Cenfus, Enumeration, Tribe, Sluarter, Sec. Province, Circle, 
 County, City, Town, Sec. Magiftrarure, Chancellor, Judge, Sheriff, 
 yujlice. Mayor, Alderman, Bailiff, Conftable. Inter-Rex, Conful, Pretcr, 
 Cenfor,Vizir. Tribune. Triumvir,ProvoJl, Ephori, JEdile, PrefeB, ^for, 
 Proconful. Vice-Roy, Lieulenant,Ste1vard. Warden, Keeper. Jurifconfdtus, 
 Procurator, Advocate, Barrifter, Prothonotary, Cups, Philazer, Chire- 
 grtfher, VJher, Clerk, Sec. Their Jurifdiftion ; Courts, as Areepagus, 
 Comma, Sec. Parliament, Diet. Divan. Chamber, Ajjtze, Privy Coun- 
 cil, Sec. Chancery, King' s-Bench, Exchecquer, Admiralty, Verge. Sef- 
 fions. Turn, County Court, Uet, Eyre, Sec. Terms, Circuits, Commif- 
 [ions. Oyer. Convocation, Arches, Prerogative, Faculties, Delegates, 
 Rota, Inquifit'ion, Sec. Their Revenues, Treafilry, Fife, Exchecjuer, 
 Tally, Political Arithmetic. Duties, Ciifioms, Gabel, Excifc, Sec. Coin- 
 age, Money, Interefl. Vfury, Sec. Their Hoiiftifjld, Chamber, Green- 
 Cloth, Ward-robe, Sec. Under Steward, Chamberlain, Comptr dler,, Cof- 
 ferer, Aga, Oda, Sec. Guard, Stables, Ordnance, Sec. ed by 
 Captain, Mafler, Equerry, Sec. Militia, Navy, Pofl, timarioli 
 Arriere-ban, Sec. Dignities, D.wphm, Eletlor, Palatine. Grave- Palf- 
 grave. Thane, Earl, Count, Knight, Garter, Baronet, Bath, Teuto- 
 nic, Malta, Elephant, Sec. Gentleman, Tecman, Sec. Their Names, 
 Sirnames, Titles. Precedence, Sec. Faftfons, Patrician, Guelf Tory, 
 Sic. Corporations, or lefTcc Communities, Vnherftty, Academy, Col- 
 
 5 Z O O L O G Y, or the Hiftory of A'n i m a l s : Their Origin in 
 Egg, Embryo, Fxtus, Generation, Conception, Geflation, Hatching, Aligra- 
 tion. Sec. Their Kinds, as S^uadruped, Bird, Fifis, bifeEl, Reptile, Rumi- 
 nanf, Ca,„',.vnro„s. Scc. Extraordinary Species, as Unicorn, Torpedo, 
 Tarantula, Tortoife, Cameleon, Salamander, Sec. Barnacle, Anchovy, 
 Tlealh-lVatch, Sec. Monfters, as Double Animals, Hermaphrodite, 
 Mule, Pigmy, Giant, Sec. Metamorphofes, as Aurelia, Metempfychofis, 
 Sec. Pai-ts, as Head, Hand. Fool, Finger, Tail, Fin, Wing, Gills, Sec. 
 Covering, as Hair, Wool, silk. Feathers, Sec. Armature, as Nail, 
 Sting, Horn, Tooth, Shell, Probofcis, Web, Sec. Produdions, as Pearl, 
 Bezoard, Cafioreum, civet. Meconium, Mummy, Ufnea, Sec. Kermes, 
 Cochineal, Sec. Motion, as Flying, shimming, and the like. 
 
 * PHYSICS, or the Doftrine of Causes; as Nature, Law, 
 Sec. Occafions or Means, as Principle, Matter, Form, Sec. Their 
 Compnfiiion or Conitiiution, in Element, Atom, Particle, Body. 
 Chaos, World, Univerfe, Space. Vacuum, Sec. Propei'ties of Body, as 
 Extenflon, Solidity, Figure, Diviflbility , Sec. Powers thereof, as At- 
 traffion, Cohejion, Gravitation, Repulfion. Elafiicity, EleCiricity, Magne- 
 tifm. Sec. Qualities, as Fluidity, Firmnefs, Duailily, Hardnefs, Volatility, 
 Denftty, Polarity, Sec. Light, Heat, Cold, Sec. Operations or Efl'cfls 
 thereof, as Motion, Rarcfailion, Dilatation, Condenfation. Difolution, 
 Ebullition, Freezing, Evaporation, Fermentation, Digejlion, Efervefcence, 
 See. Vijion, Seeing. Hearing, Feeling, Sniellim;, Sec. Modifications or 
 Changes, as Alteration, Corruption, Pmrefadion, Generation, Defene- 
 ration, Tranlinutacion, Sec. Syftems or Hypothefcs hereof, Corpufcu- 
 
 lar, Epicure,tn, Arifloielian, Peripatetic, Cartcfian, Nevitonian, Sec . 
 
 Occult and Fiftitious Qualities, Powers, and Operations, Aniipe- 
 rijiaps. Sympathy, Antipathy, Archms, Sec. Magic, Witch'craft, Vir- 
 gula Dlvma, Ligature, Talifman, Cabbala, Sec. Druid, Bard, Braeh- 
 man, Gymnofophifl, Magi, Roficrucijn, and the like. 
 
 ' M E T A P H Y S I C S, or the Doftrine of E N s, Efence, Exlf- 
 lence. Power, ACI, Underflanding, Sec ^The M i N D, its Facul- 
 ties, Ahprehenflon, Judgment. Imagination, Reafon, IVit, Sec. Its 
 Operations, Retention, Refieflion, Af elation, Abjlratlion, Sec. Its 
 lercepimns, is Subfiance, Accident, Mode, Sec. Relations, as Unity 
 Multitude, Injmity, Univerfal, dec. Sluantily, Slualily, whole. Part, 
 &c. Genus, Species, Difference, Sec. Proper, Oppofite. Circumflance, 
 External, Sec. Eff-ecls hereof, KmwUie, Science. Art, Experience, 
 iScc. I.,oneiit,on5, Probability, Certainty, Fallacy, Sec. Syftems here- 
 of, Nommals, Scotifis, Sec. 
 
 * A R I T H M E T I C, including the Doftrlne of D i s c K E T n or 
 Dijcontlmious Q_» a N 1 1 r r, viz Number, Ratio.Proportion.Sec. Kinds, 
 as Integer, Fraction, Decimal, Surd, Sec. Relations, as Root, Power 
 Square, Cii.e, Sec. Rules or Operations thereof, as Notation, 
 Numeration, Addition, SubtraSion, Sec. ReduBion. Praaice, Pofition 
 Sec Extrathon, Approximation, Sec. Inftrnmems fiibfervienl thereto^ 
 as Logarithms, Nepair s Bones, Sec. 
 
The PREFACE. 
 
 IV 
 
 I MIGHT here have ended my Prefece ; and perhaps the Reader worfd be_ wdhng enough to be thus 
 
 .r .\ „ , r„„„fh;n,T In^ been already ftarted which will require a furtlicr Diiquifition. The Dianbution we 
 
 h™decF"lSri I That the feveral tranche. thereotco,.menee,either ././ or ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 nave rnaae or ^iiowicu„ ,,„.nrv of the human Mmd m refpecT: thereof: It remains to take the Matter 
 
 lnshe^,^^"ey:lnrhrlS rid Manner of this OperaLn. To confider Knowh^dge in its Pr.nci- 
 
 hill. Pr,l«: T.uir, Arfiml. L.ir.r,. Mufiun. ^•""■^'■J°l',^^ 
 Midi:!, Tnphy, tlmtwmt, Funeral, Ttmb, Calmtmb, Kc. 
 
 •5 LAW or the Rules and Meafiires of S o c l e t v ; publilh'd 
 in All, sum,,, Cl^rter. lUfmf-, Cfiif m ■O'""^ ' ^'r''";""," 
 , Paliea. arpu,, Dc.efJny, &c Kinds Cmi. to,,,. S:«,,- 
 
 &c TOz. arantinir Di/fc/alw", ri"'™. Cawmmdim, Eximpum. 
 
 lr,/M. V.,r,«,. Ver,, Chf. ,«,f f,S.tfid,, 
 Tdt tA, M, H.das,e, Scuugl, Pnlage. m,f, Efiray, Efihm, Trca- 
 /■»r. Tr,w &c. Officers and Magiftrates, created by IVru, Warrant, 
 ammmm, &c. TheLi- 04,4. Ttjl, Declaramn. Viftamn, Pricara- 
 twn &c. Covporalions, Regdar, Simlar, &c. made by Charltr, 
 Tat'int Sec diffolved by gu« IVarranIa, Maniamm, &c. SubjeSs, 
 as Dmizin, NalaralUatin. Hmband, Wife, Marnait, Cmcnhni, 
 S,para:lm. Almcny, Devin, Affinity, Bajlard. Ad.ptwn, Emanttfa- 
 llL Lord, Tmam, Villain, Vaffal. Client, Pairm. Servant, slave, 
 Relatmr. Manumifwn, Enfranchifai, &c. Tenure, Service, Homage, 
 realty, Sirieanty, Reli'e/, Guardian, Wardfiif, Steage. Hetr, hue. 
 
 /late, An,ePr, &c. i=.Eftates or Things ■, either Real. asT™<,,e»„, 
 
 Hereditaments. Freehold, Pee, Cuflomary, Tail, Gavelkind, aurte/y, Sec. 
 In Reverhn, Morlgate, Hyfotheea, &c. Manor, Demfn, Homurs. 
 Cornmm, Glebe, Advewfon, &c. Acquired by (Jmttancy, Prejmpt.on 
 Dcfcent, Deed, Peoffment. Fine, Recovery. Hefei^anee, Leafe, Devije, 
 Altournnmt, Invefiiture, Livery, &c. Loft by Alienation, Mortmain, 
 DiUtifin, Abatement. Surrender. Vifcont iiwante, Difdamer. Forfeiture, 
 Refignatien, Deprivatim. Lapfe. &c. Or Perfonal. as Geedi, battels 
 Emblement,, Annuity, Debts. Specialty, Recognisance, &c. Acqiurcd 
 by Suecefion, Heriot. Mortuary. Heir Loom. Tefament, Executor, Ad- 
 minijlraior, Ordinary. Judgment. Fieri facias, &.<:.■ — i°. Wrongs 
 or Injuries; either Criminal, and to Perfons, is Treafon, Parricide, 
 Murder, Felony, Apult, Rape, Aga/fin. Adultery, Eormeatton, De- 
 foralion Polyamy, Herefy, &c. Profecuted by IndiHmem. Acmfa- 
 lien, ASlions of Cm/piracy, and upon the Cafe, Habeas Corpus, &c. 
 Punifti'd, with H-iiiling, Crucifixion, Wheel, Furca. Scala, Pillory, 
 rranfporlalion. Divorce. Scaphifm, 6tc. Or Civil, and to Things; 
 as Trefpafs, Nuifance, Deforcement, &c. Remedied by Writs ot ptare 
 Impedit, Darrein Prefentment. Appeal, Atteint, Error,Riglit, Dijceit, Su- 
 ferfedeas. Audita Sliierela. &c. Suit, ot Contfe of Proceedings whereby 
 Redrefs is procured-, including, t°, Procefs, either by Bil, Summons, 
 Subpoena, Attachment. Capias, Exigent, Sec. to which belong Appear^- 
 mce. Attorney, Pail, E/foign, Default. Konfuit, Arraignment, &c. s , 
 Pleading; whence C»a,M, Declaration, Aid Prater. Vaucher, Age Prier, 
 Bar, Abate. Releafe, Replication. Outlawry, Seijiieflratton. &c. ; , 
 IITue; whence Demurrer. 4°. Trial; whence Proof, Evidence, Pre- 
 fumption. Oath, Affidavit, Affirmation. Jury, Challenge, Array , I er- 
 dia. Battel, Duel, Champion, Purgation, Ordeal, &c. Paine fir t cr 
 duret. Rack. Torture, Sec. 5°. Judgment , whence ^m/'. iSC 
 Execution; whence SCH-e/tir,',,*, 't^i"'"''^*' 
 
 THEOLOGY, or the ConCdetation of G o D : his Nature 
 and Attribute,, as Eternity, Ubiquity, Sec. His Unity Trimly, &c. 
 Perf.n,. Hyp.flafis. Sec. Our Duty to Hn, d.fcover d hy 
 KeLlation'prohecy. Sec. b, the ^''""f 'f j ''{"f 
 
 In the Bible, Pentateuch. Hagiographa, Pfdter, Cojpel, Apecalyffe 
 Sec. Canon, ieuterocanonical, Apocrypha. Sec. C.rcumftances thereof, 
 S,yl,. Alle.ory. Type. Parable. Myfiical, Sec. Tex,, ferjim, Sep- 
 tli.int Vul.ate. Sec. Paraphrafe, Targum. Sec. Pent,, Suotalions, 
 &c! Matte'r thereof; Declarations, of Incarnation, Pal/ion, Cruci. 
 f^ion. Miracle, Sec. Injunftions, as WorJliip.Prayir, Sacrifice. Sec. ba- 
 ci-aments, as EuchariJI. Baptifm. Sec. Promifes, as Grace, Jufii- 
 ication Sec. Decrees, as Predeflination, Election, ijprobation. a.c. 
 breaches on out Part, Sin. Apo/acy, Imputatioa. Sec. Remedies 
 thereof, by Repentmce, Confeffion. Sec. Rewards and Pumlltments 
 allotted thereto. Heaven, Hell, RefurreBlon. Immortality, Sec. H.s 
 Minifters, Am.el,, Devil, Sec. His Church, either Triumphant, as 
 Sain,,, Mart,',,, anfeffior,. Fathers, Doflors.Sec o, Militant Sec. hs 
 Offices, Creed.Liturgy, Decalogue, D..»l«.y, Trijagion. Sec. D.icphne, 
 Rites cc. as Abfolution, Anathema, Excommunication. Sec. Catechu, 
 men.' Confirmation. Genujltxim. Sec. Its Priefthood, as Bifiop. 
 Pried, Deacon, See. Patriarch, Archbiflxp. Primal,. Dean, Canon, 
 Prebend. Archdeacon, Chanter, Sec. Their Enfigns, Mitre, Crezier, 
 PlUmm &c T\ivr Ordination, Confeeration, Collation. Impajition. Sec. 
 BeneScel Revenues, Tithe,, Sec. Places fet apart, as Church, Chapel O- 
 raten. Sec. Cathedral, Parochial. Cardinal, Sec. Choir. Nave, Altar 
 Pont Sec. Diecefe, Province, Sec. Aflimblies, as Synod, Council, 
 Convocation, Confiftory. Chapter, Presbytery, Sec. Teajls, Tafis. Lent, 
 p-iiils Sec. Eafler. Epiphany, Penlecof, Annunciation, Purification, 
 
 Prefem ition Scc. Particular Syftems or Profeffions thereof, vise. 
 
 Refirm-d or Proteftam. as the Church of England, Lutheranifm, Cal- 
 vinifm. Sec Romifb or Lalin ; its Mafs, Breviary, Legend, Sec. 
 Tranfubflamialioa, Extreme UnSlior,, Supererogation. Penance. Sec. 
 Hierarchy ; P.fe, Cardinal. Sec. Secular, Regular, Moni, Religious. Abbot, 
 Prior, Sec. Order, Congregation, Monafiery.General.Sec. Jefutt Carthufi.yi, 
 Carmelite, Fnmeifran, Dominican, Sec. Third Order, Cjnobite. Ancho- 
 rite, Hermit. Reclufe, Monaftry, Cell, Sec. Rule, Oj,. Reform, No- 
 violate, Sec. , ^a.e, Relith, Saint, yirgin, Rofary, Sec. Canoniseatwn, 
 Beatification, &l. Indulgence, Jfbitie, Exorcifm. &c ateek, its 
 
 Anthologue, Prothefi,, Particle,. Sec. Maronite, Jacobite, Tho- 
 
 m,Lan, Sec. Armenian, Cophll, Solitary, Sec. Sefts, and Here- 
 
 lies ; as Manichee,, Gnofilc, Arian,, Sec. flbionile,, Kefiorian,, Mil- 
 lenaries, ^iuartodecimans. Sec. Mentanifis, Socinians, Arminians, Sec, 
 Presbyterians, Anabaptifis, Independents, ^litahcr,, £cc. ^Huietijl,, Ser- 
 
 vetifi,, Pre-adamite,, 6cc. Deifi, Alheifi, Spinofifm, Sec Jewifh, 
 
 its Talmud. Tradition, Sec. Temple. Tabernacle, SanSluary, Ark. Sec. 
 Pontijf, Levite, Tribe, Sec. Ephod, Theraphim, Circumcijion. Sabbath, 
 Sanhedrim, Sec, Rabbin, DoHor, Cabbala, Majfora, &c. Pharifee, 
 Sadducee, Efjean, Caraitc, Sec. Naiearite, Therapeuta, Sec. Samaritan^ 
 
 Dofilhean. Heltenijl, Sec. Pajfaver, Scenopegia. Gehenna, Sec.. . 
 
 Mahometan ; Tiieir Alcoran. Mufti, Dervice, Mofc^ite MuJfitlman,Sec. — 
 Heathen ; Their Idolatry, Theogony, Sec. Their Gods , Penatet. Lares, 
 Lemures. Sec. Panes. Sylvans, Nymphs, Tritons, Sec, Demi-god, Hero, 
 Fortune, Defiiny, Vernon, Genius, Sec. Apotheofi,, Sacrifice, Sec. Feafl, 
 Lufiration. Sec. as Eleufinia, Saturnalia, Cerealia Sec. Minifters there- 
 of ; Rex. Pontifex, Flamen, Vefial. Corybame,. Sec. Games ; 
 Olympic, Iflhmean, Sec. Divination, Oracle, Pythian, Sibyl, Sec. Au- 
 gur, Aufpex, Sec. Temple, Fane, Paged, Sec. Seds ; as Banians, 
 Bramans, Sabaans, Sec. 
 
 LOGICS, or the Confideration of Ideas or Notions; 
 Their Kinds, Simple, Complex, Adequate, 6cc, Difpofition, into Claffie, or 
 Categories, Predicaments, Predicates, &c. Their Compofition, or Af- 
 fociation into Axioms, Propofition s , Problems, Theorems, Thefci, Hj- 
 pothefe,. Arguments, as Syllogifm, Enthymeme, Sorite,, Sophifm, 
 Dilemma. Crocodilu,, Sec. Their Refolution, Definition, Divifisn, Sec* 
 into Pretniffe,, Confeqiiencei. Term,, Sec. Their Truth, Falfliood, Evi- 
 dence, Demonfiration. Sec, Operations therewith, as Argumentation, 
 Indullion. Difcourfing, Philofophiung,Sec. Difputation,Difiinaion,Con- 
 tradiHion. ReduSlio ad abfurdum. Sec. 
 
 CHYMISTRY, including the (Tfe of ^ I R E, Water, Baths^ 
 Ferment,, Menjlruum,, Furnace,. Retorts, and other Inftrumenis ; tcj 
 change Animal, Vegetable, and ToJ^l Bodies ; by inducing Fujion, Pu- 
 trefaltion. Fermentation, Diffolution. Exhalation, Sec. and hereby 
 procuring Spirit,. Salts, Oils. Add, Alcaline. Arom,itie, Urinous. Wines, 
 Vinegars, Flo'jiers, Cake,, Cryfials, Soap,, Tartars. Ssgulus, Magifiery, 
 ExtraH, Elixir. Ceriifs, Minium, Litharge. SUtintejfence, Phofphorus, 
 Alcahefi, philofipher; Stone, and the like ; by the Operations of pif 
 tillalioa, Exprefion, Cohobation. Sublimation, ReBificatisn. Cryjllllrza- 
 llon. Calcination. Amalgamation. Digeftian, Precipitation, nitrification. 
 
 Fixation, Tranfmutation, and the like. Arbor Diana, Aurum Ed. 
 
 minans. Artificial Earthquake. Magic, Divination, Sec. 
 
 19 OPTICS, including the Laws and Confideration of V i s i o N,' 
 and Vlfible obieet, ; effected by means of Light, its Rays. Their Re- 
 frangibility. Rejlexlbllity. &ec. Focu,, Tranfparency, Opacity, bhadow. Sec. 
 
 RefleOion thereof, in Mirror, Looking-glaf,. Catoptric Cijlula, 
 
 Sec Relraaion, in Lens. Prifm, Glafs. Sec. Application, in Tele- 
 
 fcope, Mlcrofeope. Magic Lanlhorn, Sec. SpeUacle, Polemtfiope, Polyhe- 
 dron, Camera Obfcura, Sec. 
 
 *° PERSPECTIVE, or the Proie c T ION- of PoiR/r. 
 Planes, Sec. in Scenography, Orthography, Ichnography.Anamirfhofls, Sec 
 
 ^' PAINTING, or theDEsiGNiN(5of Objefls in Clair-ob- 
 fcure. Proportion, See. with Crdonnance, Exprefon, Sec. Circumftances 
 hereof. Attitude, ContraJI, Group, Sec. Kinds, Limning, Mimaluri, 
 Camieux, Frefco, Sec, Enamelling. Mofaic, Sec. 
 
 '^PHONICS, or the Doftrine of Sounds, Voice, Scc, 
 Their Modifications in Echo, Refinance. Whlfpering-Place, Speaking. 
 Trumpet. Sec Their Tune, Gravity. Interval. Scc. Time, Tri- 
 ple, Sec, exprefs'd hy Note. Chord, &c. Comparifons theteof, Con. 
 cord, as Jlniren. Oclave. Third. Fourth, Difcord, Sec. ^ Compofition, 
 as Melody, Harmony, Counter-point. Symphony, Synaulia. Chime, Song, 
 Phythmtts, &c. Kinds, Genera. Mode, Sec. Circumftances. Eey, 
 Clef, Signature, Tranfpofition. Sec. Staff, Scale, Garnmilt. Silfaing, 
 Modulation, Sec. Inftrumcnts, Organ, Bell, Trumpet, Lyre. Cymbal, 
 I'lolin. Harpfichord, Sec. 
 
 " HYDROSTATICS, or the Confideration of FlujDSi 
 their specife Gravity, Denftty, Equilibrium, Sec, Inftruments to mea- 
 fure the fame, as Araomcler, Hydraflatical Balance, Sec. Syphon, Tor- 
 
 rlcelllan. Sec- Motion theteof, in Pump, Eountam. Spiral Strew, 
 
 Hydrocanifierium, Hydromantic, Sec, 
 
 ^■1 PNEUMATICS, or the Confideration of the Air ; its 
 
 Weight, Dcnfity. Prefure, Elafllclty, Sec. Condenfation, SjirefaClion, 
 Mo'thn. Wind, Sec. In Air-pump, SuHlon, Vacuum, Sec. Mea- 
 fur'd by Barometer, Thermometer. Ifygrometir , Manometer. Sec 
 Anemometer. Windmill, Scc, 
 
 •5 MECHANICS, including the SttuSure and Contrivance of 
 M 4 c H I N E s. as S.>/.„r,. Steelyard. Fully. Polyfpafi. Sec Wheel, Clock. 
 Watch. Pendulum, Spring, Fufee. Sec, Clepfydra, Coach. Rota Ari/lo. 
 telica. Perpetual Motton.Sec. Mill. Pre[s, I'tce, Lath, Loom, Windlafs, 
 Sec. Operations of S'wlniming, Diving, Flying, Sec. 
 
 '« ARCHI- 
 
The P 2 E F J C E. V 
 
 pies, antecedent to fuch Intervention of ours ; and even purfue it up to its Caufe, and fhew ho* It exifts 
 there, before it be Knowledge : And to trace the Progrefs of the Mind thro' the Whole, and the Order of 
 the Modifications induced by it. This is a Defideratum, hitherto fcarce attempted ; bur which we eould not 
 here decline entering upon, on account of its immediate Relation to the prefent Defign. 'Tis the Balis of -,11 
 Learning in general ; the great, but obfcure Hinge, on which the whole Encyclopa;dia turns. 
 
 TO 
 
 •'ARCHITECTURE, including tht Conftiuaion of B u i L o- 
 1 N G s i as Hmfe, Temple. Church, Halt, Palace, Theatre, &c. Ship, 
 Galley. Galleon. Ark, Bitccentaur, Boat, &c. I'yramtd, Maufoleum', 
 Pinlheen, &<:. Capicel, Seraglie, Efcurial, &c. Arch, Vault, Bridge, 
 Mortument, Tomh. &c. Forms [hereof, P.oianda, platform. Pinnacle, 
 See. Plans, Dc/J^a. Ichncgraphy, Profie, &c. Parts, as Fotendmon, 
 Wall, Roof, Sec. Door. Window, Stairs, Chimney, 6cc. Orders, as 
 Tufcan, Doric, Corinthian, &c. Caryatides, Rujlic, Gothic, &c. Co- 
 lumn, Pilafter, Attic, &c. Pans thereof, Entailalure, Capital. Pe- 
 dcftal, &c. Cornice. Frieze, Safe, &c. f'oluie, Pedttneut, ModilUon 
 Confok. &c. Mouldings, Ogee, Tore, Jljiragal, Scotia. Macits, 
 Ovoto, Sec. Materials, as Brick. Stone, Tyle, Slate, Shingle Set: 
 Timber, Wain/cot, Glafs, Lead. Plajler, &c. Beam, Rafter, 'Mortar, 
 Nail, Hinge, Key, Lock, Bcc. ^arry, Mafonry, Sec. 
 
 " SCULPTOR E, or the framing of statue, Pi(ure, Orna- 
 ment, Sec. in Relievo, Creux. &c. as Carving. Potter;^, Porcelain, 
 See. Engraving, Seal. Dye. 3tc. Etching, Cutting. Mckzo Time', 
 Sec. Foundery, of Bell, Letttr. Ordnance. &c. Coining, Aioney, 
 Medal, Medallion, &c. Pile, Legend, &c. Lapidary, Turnery° Inlaying, 
 Yaneering, Damafc^ueening, Enchaftng, Sec, 
 
 " TRADES and MAKUFACTURES i Printing, Paper- 
 making, Book-iinding, Sec. Gilding, Japanning, Glafi-making, Grind- 
 ing, Sec. Plumbery, Cbsciery, Fcrging. Hammering, Sec. mavinr 
 Bleaching, Whitening, Sec. Tailing, Dyng, Prefing, sheering. Calen- 
 dnng, tabytng. Freezing. Sec. Woollen, Silk, Linum Incombufiibile, Sec. 
 Cloth, Serge, Taffely, Stocking, Sec, Velvet, Tapijlry, Hat, Sec. Tan- 
 ning, Currying. Tawing. Sec. chamoifing, Chagreen, Marroqum, Sec. 
 Malting Parchment, Glue. Gun-paudcr, Smalt, Soap, Starch, Sec. 
 Candle, Taper, Torch, Sec. steel, Button, Pin, Needle, pipe. Fan Pe- 
 ruke, Sec. ' 
 
 ■9 PYROTECHNY, or Mifcial fncl-lrork; includin. the 
 Confideration and Ufc of Gun-pouder, .M.ttch, Fufee, Sec. of Ord- 
 nance, Cannon, Gun, Mortar, Sec. Carriage, Charge, Projeflien, Range 
 Point-blank, Recoil, See. Petard, Carcafi, Shot, Bomb, Granado, Sec. 
 Rocket, Star, Sec. 
 
 3° MILITARY An, incltiding the Confideration of A R. 
 MIES, Fleet:, Cavalry, Infantry. Sec. Confining of Regiment!, 
 Troops, Companies, Phalanx, Legion, See. Soldiers, Dragoon Grena- 
 dier, Fufileer, Cuirajlier, Archer, Janifary, spahi, I'elites, Argyrafpi- 
 des, Gend'armery, Sec. Divided into Squadron, Battalion, Brieade 
 ace. Commanded by General, Marfljal, Bajhaw, Admiral, Sec. 
 Lieutenant, Brigadier. Colonel, Captain, Serjeant. Major. Adjutant' 
 Enftgn, §iuarter-MaJ!er. Tribune, Centurion, Primipilus, See. In 
 Battle, Siege, March, Camp, Sec. R.angisd in Line, Column , Sec. Mo- 
 tions. Attack, Retreat, Halt, Sec. Evolutions, Wheeling, Counter- 
 wheeling, Sec. Signals, Ward. Drum, Chamade, Sec. Guards, Gari- 
 fin. Piquet, Patroll, Round, Quarter, Place of Arms, Sec. Standard, 
 Banner, Eagle, Laharum, See. Their Arms, Artillery, Carabine Mttf- 
 quet. Sec. Helmet, Buckler, Pdta, Cuirafs, Sec, Aries, Balilla ' Cata- 
 puUa, Fundus, Sec. * 
 
 J' FORTIFICATION, or the ConSruaioti of For- 
 ■tresses; as atadel, Cajlle, Toiaer, Sec. Fort, Star, Redoubt 
 &c. Works, or Parts thereof. Rampart, Bafiion, Ditch, Counter- 
 fiarp. Curtain, Sec. Ravelin, Horn-work, Crown-work Sec. Ap- 
 proache.s. Trench, Sap, Mine, See. Line, Parallel, Circumvallation, 
 See. Battery, Attack, Sec. 
 
 3« ASTRONOMY, or Ihi: Doftrine of the Heavens- 
 Their C;rc/<(, Ecliptic, Zodiack, Meridian, Equator, Vertical, Azi- 
 muth. Galaxy, Sec. Points, as Pole, Zenith, Nadir, Sec Cclellial 
 Bodies, v.z. Stars, Sun, Sec. AlTemblage thereof, into sign, Confiella- 
 tton. Sec. Their Preceffion, Culmination, RefraHion. Declination 
 AJcenfion, Longitude, Latitude. Altitude, Amplitude, Azimuth Pla- 
 nets, as Saturn, Venus, Earth. Moon, Satellite, Comet, Sec. ' Their 
 Places, AffeCls, Syzygy, Conjunllion, Sjuadrature. Diameter Diflance 
 Period, Revolution, Orbit, Node, Sec. Their Station, Retrogradation 
 Equation. &c. Their Phafes, Eclipfe, Penumbra, Oecultation. Paral- 
 lax, Crepufculum, Macule, Sec. Obfervations thereof, taken with the 
 Gluadrant, Gnomon, Micrometer, Relicula, Sec. Colle£led in Cata 
 logue. Tables, Sec. Hypothefes, or Syftems thereof, Copernican TV. 
 chontc, Ptolemaic, Sec. Exhibited in Sphere, Globe, Sec. 
 
 " C H R O N O L O G Y, or the Doftrine of T i „ e ; meafur'd 
 6) Tetir, Month, Week, Day. Hour. Age, Period, Cycle, Sec Com 
 mencing from F.pocha, Creation, Hegira, See. Laid down in Fafti 
 f'T'l '- "'i't'^ Gregorian. Sec. AccommodateZo 
 
 ainic'al &c' >■ """"" ^Mt. Golden Number, Do- 
 
 '.!* ''LING including the Furniture and Proieftion of Dl- 
 
 %,Z'^T7 d'S r:^' See- Moon-Dial, 
 
 Scat,"ti ■ Declinaior, Analemma, 
 
 "GEOGRAPHY, including the Doftrine of the E » k t H or 
 Olt..B: „sOrri«; Parallel, Tropic, Horizon, Axis, Pol\l 
 
 Its Zones, Climates, Sec. Its Places ; their Longitude, Latitude, Dif- 
 tance. Elevation, Sec. Inhabitants, Antipodes, Aborigines, Trogloditesi 
 Afcii, Peri/cii, See. Inftruments relating thereto, Globe, Map, See, 
 
 " NAVIGATION, or the Confideration of Sailing ; in 
 Ship, Frigate, Bark, Sec. Parts thereof, Mafi, Anchor, Sails, Tardsi 
 Cordage, Capftan, Rudder, Deck, Sec. Their Courfe, Rhumb, Sec. fiiewn 
 by Cempafs, Needle, Variation, Sec. Direfted by Steerage, Current, 
 Sec. Diftance or Reckoning, by Log, Obfervation, Longitude, Lati- 
 tude, Sec. Taken by Fore-flaf, Back-jlaff, Aflrolabe, Koftiirnal. Si- 
 meal ^adrant. Sic. Wrought by Gunter, Chart, Mercator, Tra- 
 verfe. Sec. The Operations of Sounding, Weighing, Careening. Si"- 
 nals, Buoy, Sic. ° 
 
 " COMMERCE, or the Affairs of M E H c H A N- D I z E ; in- 
 cluding. Money, Coin, species. Sec. as Pound, CroTjjn^ Shilling, Penny, 
 Sterling. Ducat, Dollar, Piece of Eight. Talent, Seflerce, Shekel, and ths 
 like. Weights, Libra, Ounce, Sec. Mcafures, Foot, Tard, standard. 
 See. Given in Exchange, Truck, Permutation, Commutation, Sec. for 
 Manufaclure, Spice, Drug, Woollen, Slave, Negro, Sec. Imported, Expor- 
 ted, Tranfported, Convoy, Flota, Sec. Conditions thereof, Tarif, Contra- 
 hand, Charter-party, Freight, Average, Sec. Cuflotns, Duty, Tunnage, 
 Poundage, Sec. Bottomry, JJfurance, Pike, Sec. Tranfafted by Com- 
 pany ; as Hans, Steel-yard, Eafl India, Tilrky, Hamburg, M'/iJippt, 
 South Sea, A/Jienlo, Regifler. Colony, Fijliery, Fa^ory, Sec. At Sta- 
 tic. Fair, Market, Bank, Burfe, See. By Commtjfion, FaStor, Broker, 
 Sec. Weighing, paying by Bill ; at Vfance, Acceptance, Par. Pro- 
 te/1, Difcount, Rechange, Sec. Anion, Subfcription. Book-keeping, 
 
 " A N A T O M Y, or the Analyfit ofANiMAL Bodies, and 
 their Parts, viz. Bones, as Cranium. Rib, Vertebra, Radius, Fe- 
 mur, Tibia. Sacrum, Pubis, Patella, Sec. Their Articulation, Apophyfes, 
 Sic. Mufcles, Abduflor, Adduflor, Erector, Deprefr, Deltoides, Sar. 
 tonus, Cucullaris, Orbicularis, SphinSler, Sec. Their Tendons, Fibres, 
 See. Vefiels, as Artery, Aorta, Afpera, Trachea, Pulrrionary, Sec, 
 Veins, as Cava, Porta, jugular, Carotid, Sec. Glands, as Pancreas, 
 Parotides, Proflates, Sec. Nerves i Optic, Olfaaory, Auditory, Sec. 
 Lymphatic, Lacteal, Mefaraic, Mucilaginous, Sec. Their t^alves. Tu- 
 nics, Anaflomafes, Sec. Their Humours, as Chyle, Blood, Spirit, feed. 
 Gall, Urine, Milk, Sweat, Marrow, Sec. Membranes , Pannicle. Cu- 
 tis, Cuiicula, Papilla, Sec. Venters, Head, Men.nges, Br.iin, Sec. 
 Eye, Ear, Pupil, Tympanum. Tongue, Teeth, Palate, Larynx, Glot- 
 tti, Oefophagus, Sec. Vifccra, Stomach, Lungs, Heart, Sec. Liver, 
 Spleen, Kidney, Inlejlines, Bladder, See. Funftions or Operations 
 hereof. Refpiration, Deglutition, Digefiton, Chylif cation, San'^uif cation. 
 Circulation, Syflole, Nutrition. Secretion, Excretion, Perfpiralim, Vo- 
 miting, Sec. Genitals, Penis, Ttfticle, Clitoris, Matrix, Nympha, Hy- 
 men. ^ Embryo, Zoophyte, Mole, Sec. Ereltion, Generation, Conception, 
 Gejiatton. Delivery, Lochia, Menfes, Sec. 
 
 s» MEDICINE, including the Confideration of Life and 
 Health; Conditions thereof. Longevity, Strength, Temperament 
 Set:. Means, as Food, Drink, Exercife, Sec. Oppofites, as Death, 
 Difeafe, Sec. Kinds hereof, chronic. Epidemic, Contagious, Sec as 
 Plague, Fever Gout, Apoplexy, Epilepfy, Palfy. Pox, Polypus. Palpi, 
 tatlon. Madnefs, Hydrophobia, Sjafm, Hypochondriac. Phlhift' Scor- 
 butus, Dropfy, Tympanites. Lepra, Itch, Plica, Ophthalmia, Guita 
 Cataract, and the like. IVound, Vlcer, Cancer. Fr.t.lure, Filfare 
 Caries, and the like. Symptoms, sign Dia-noflic, Pulfe, Urine See' 
 Prefcription,Crifis, Cure. See. Regimen, Diet, Medicine. Sec. Kinds 
 hereof, specific. Purgative, Emetic, Diaphoretic, Diuretic, Alterative. Styp. 
 tic, Aflrmgent, Emollient, Opiate. Abforbent, Caujlic, Anodyne, Sympatie- 
 lic. Cardiac, Cephalic, Febrifuge. Antimonial, Chalybeat, Mercurial 
 and the like. Operations, as Evacuation, Phlebotomy, Suture, Litho- 
 tomy, Amputation. Inoculation. Salivation, Couching, Cupping Tre- 
 panning. r.»t*,,;. Tapping, Stroking, Transfufion. Cajlralion, circum- 
 cifion, and the like. 
 
 *° PHARMACY, or the Preparation and Compofition of R e- 
 mbdies ; as Milhrtdate, Treacle, Hiera Picra, Laudanum, Diafenna 
 Turbith, Calomel, Sec. in the Form of Elefiuary, ConfeHion ExtraH 
 Ttnflure. Syrup. Troche, Pill, Pouder, Lohoc, Potion, Apazem, Drops' 
 medicated Ales, Wines, Waters. Unguent, Emplafter, Purge Clyfier 
 Sifpofitory, Pejfary, Collyrium, Sec. From Drugs, or simples ; as, 
 Cuaiacum, Sajfafras, Colocynthis, Crocus, Rhubarb, Cafia, Senna, Cor- 
 tex, Slyrax, Jalap, Scammony, Opium, Sec. Fats, Claws, Horns, Sec, 
 oi Viper, Crab, Elk, Sec. Cantharides, Millepede!, Mummy, Ufnea 
 lehthyoeolla. Sec. Antimony, Orpiment, Afphaltus, Bifmuth, Marca- 
 file. Bole, Cinnabar, Man, Venus, Sec. 
 
 A G RIG 0 LTUR E, or the Tillige and Improvement of 
 Soils, Clay, Sand, Earth, Sec. By the Operations of ploughing 
 Fallowing, Burning, Sembradtre, Sowing, Manuring, Sec. To pro! 
 ducc. Corn, Hemp, Flax, Liquorice, Safron, Sec. For Alalt, Bread 
 Sec. Granary, ThreJIiing, Sec. The Culture of Trees, Timber Sec' 
 by Planting, Lopping, Barking, Sec. For Coppice, Pari, Paddock 
 Hedge, Pajlure, Sec. ' 
 
 GARDENING, including the Ctilluri o. Herbs, Ftovs. 
 ITS, Fruits, Sec. as Dwarf, standard. Stone, Wall, Efpaliir, sjlad Sec 
 
The 9 R E F J C E. 
 
 TO be a little more explicit— ^ori are the next Matter of Knowledge ; I mean, of Knowledge con.lder'd 
 as it now ftands, communicable, or capable of being tranfmitted from one to another We Ihould have known ma- 
 ny Things without Language ; but it would only hav^ bf " ^^'^^^ Thmgs as we had feen or perceived our felyes 
 The Obfervations of others could no way have been added to our own ; but every Individual muft have gone thro> 
 a Courfe for himfelf, exclufive of all Advantages to, or from Cotemporancs, Predeceflors, or Pofterity.--- Tis evi- 
 dent that in this Cafe, nothing lilce an Jr,, or Sck>,ce, could ever have arofe not even m the Mind ot the moft 
 ragacious'obfervcriT^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 "altte ctfoelrfonnfttf6bfet:tioI would be 5 the fame kind with thofe of other Aniinals . .is 
 probable his Knowledge would not have been very different whether we confider its Quantity or Quality, 
 pruuamc na & Knowledi^e in its Origin, is no otlier than Senfe ; wlience it Ihould follow, that 
 
 Bet has no nlral f d-^" o "r anothJ for Knowledge, other than what it has in 
 
 the fuperior Number, Extent, or Acutenefs of Its Scnfcs 
 
 'TIS in effeft to Language that we are chiefly indebted for what we call Sneno: By means hereof our 
 Ideas and Notices,' tho things in their own nature merely perfona , and adapted only to private ule ; are 
 extended to others to improve their ftock : and thus, by a kind ot feeond Senfe, we get Perceptions of the 
 Ohipft, rhat are cerceived by all Mankind ; and are prcient, as it were by proxy, to things at all Diftances 
 S us We he'ar Sounds made a thouilrnd Years ago and fee Things that pafs a thoufand Miles off. If 
 the Eagle really fees, the Raven fmells, and the Hare hears further and better than Man ; their Senfe at 
 beft, is but narrow, in comparifon of ours, which is extended, by the Artifice of Language over the whole 
 Globe. They fee ^ith their own Eyes only ; we with thole ot dre whole Spee.es.-Jn ehea, l^y Langijage 
 we are upon much the fame footing, in refpeft of Knowk-dge, as if each individual had tlie natural Senfe of 
 a thoufand : an Acceffion which alone muft have fet us far above any other Animals. But at the fame tune, 
 this very acceffion of a multitude of Ideas more than naturally belong d to us, nauft have been in great 
 meafure ufelefs ; without certain other Faculties of ordering and arranging em ; of abllraamg, or makmg 
 one a Reprefentative of a Number ; of comparing 'em, together m order to learn their Relations ; and of 
 compounding, combining 'em, fc?.. to make 'em aft jointly. The Effed hereof is what we call afiourfu.g 
 and Philofopbizim : And hence arife Dofirims, Scones, &c. 
 
 EVER Y Word is fuppofed to Hand for fome Part, or Point of Knowledge ; liich as do not, have no 
 bufinefs in the Language, and ought of Confequence to be thrown out of doors. It follows, that the Vo- 
 cabulary of any Language, is reprefentauve of the feveral Notices of the People among whom it obtains : 
 I mean of the primary or abfolute Notices ; for by the Conffruflion of thefe Words with one another a 
 new Set of fecundary or relative Notices are exprefs'd.--To enter better into this, it ,s to be obferv d, that 
 the feveral Objefts of our Senfes, with that other Set of Things analogous hereto, the proper Objefe ot the 
 Imagination, are reprefented by fixed Names*; denoting, fome of 'em Individuals t ; others Kinds i^c. 
 Now, thefe, which make the firft or fundamental Part of a Language, 'tis obvious, are no other than a Re- 
 prefentation of the Works of Nature, as they exift in a kind of fliU Lite, or m a State of Independency 
 one upon another. But in regard we do not confider the Creation as thus qu.efcent but obferve a great 
 number of Mutations arife In the Things we are convetfant among; we are hence put under a neceffity of 
 framing another Set of Words, to exprefs thefe Variations, and the Aftions to which they -re owing, with 
 the feveral Circumftances and Modifications thereof ||. By this means, Nature is remov d out of her dormant 
 Conteudon, and fhewn in Affion ■, and thus may occafional Defcripttons be framed, accommodate to the 
 
 •"'hence ^ifJ^lTKinds of Knowledge; the one aifolute, including the Handing Phrenomena : the other 
 ..J. or including w^^^^ 
 
 Bounds ; being what fills ^}^^^'^^ 
 In effca this laft, being in fome meafure cafual, may be faid to be infinite : fo, that every new Cafe, 
 . eve y new Application and Combination of the former,, furnilhes a new AccelLon. 
 
 IN thi wile H Id of Knowledge, appear fome Parts which have been more cultivated than the reft ; either 
 on account the Goodncfs of th? Soil, and its eafy Tillage, or by reafon they have fallen under the Hands 
 of induftrious and able Husbandmen. Theie Spots, beir^ reguhrly aid out and pUn ed ;md ™^ 
 
 L~d or fenced r^;! mike whtt' we call the JrS, ^Sci^nc. .- And to t^efe have the Labours, and 
 EndeTvou," of the Men of Curiofity and Learning in all Ages, been chiefly eonfm d Their Bounds have 
 been enlarg'd ^om time to time, and new Acquifitions made from the adjoining Wafle ; but ftill the Space 
 
 The Operations of Plantins, Trmfplant'mg, Htflanlmg, Wnttrmg. 
 Enirnflim, Imailatlng, Pmning, P'mching, Variegatmz, 6cc. Pre- 
 Tenting Bi/ea/ei, Bligkn, Gum, Sic. The Ufe and Ordering ot a 
 HH-btil, Grim-houfi, Stminary. Nurftr'], Garien, rmyard,Slc. Then- 
 Exptfare, Wall,, Hmaitilal ihtlur, &c. IValti, Grafi-Pltt, Ttrrnc, 
 6^i«£«7ix, Parterre, &c. 
 
 *J MANAGE, including tlie Confideration of HoRsEsj 
 their JIge. Cdour, Teeth, Hoof, Star, &c. Paces, zs Ambli, Calhf, 
 Sec Airs, as Valt, Vernhoh, Curvet, Capriole^ &c. Aiii, Cor- 
 rtlihn, Hand, Bit, Sec. Saddle, She, Bridle, &c. Difeafcs, as 
 Halting, Farcy, Stagger,, Scratches, TellinJls, &c, Operations, as 
 
 ■Rtvitllmt Docking. Gelding, &c Hawk, Hanihng, Heed, &c. 
 
 Keclaimtng, Cafiing, &c. P;>, Filander,, &c Hound, Huntlig, 
 
 &c. Rut, Stalkini, Birdlime, Tramel-net, Bal-fetiilmg, Sec. - 
 
 FiOl, FiJIting, FiJIi'ery, &c. Angling, Hult, Rid, Fleat, &c. Bait, 
 Fly, Huxing, Sec. 
 
 G R. A MM AR, or the Coniideration of Language; as 
 EngUp, I.am,, Greet, Hebrew, French, Sec. Tlieir Dialell, Idiem, 
 Pata~.iinity. Sec. Matter thereof. Letter ; Vowel, Confonant, Diphthong, 
 Afpirale, Charaller, Symbol, Hieroglyphic, Sec. Syllable, Panicle, Sec. 
 Word ; Kinds hereof, Noan, Pronoun, Verb, Sec. Subfiantfce, Ad- 
 jeaive. See. Their ConflruHwn, Concord, Regimen, Sec, In Cafe, No- 
 minative, Genitive, Sec. Gender, Mafcttline, Sec. Number, Per/on, Mood, 
 Tenfe.Scc. \mo Sentence. Phrafl, Piciod,Scc. Diftinguifti'd by P»i»<, 
 jSccent. Comma, Sec. Deliver'd by Pronuncialion, Writing, Orthogra- 
 ^hj. Sec. 
 
 * Noans. i Prefer N.mii. t /!f[ilUlims. 
 
 ♦! RHETORIC, or the Means of Persuasionj as 
 Invention, Amplijication, Topic, Place, Argument. Pajftom, Manners, 
 See. Difpofition, Exordium, Narratien, Confirmation, Peroration^ 
 Sec. Elocution, Sublime, Style, Number,, Sec. Figures, as Excla- 
 mation, Pleonafm, Epiphonemx, Apoflrophe, Profopopocia, Antithefi,, Sec. 
 Tropes, as Metaphor, Allegory, Synecdoche, Sarcafm, Hyperbole, Ca- 
 tathrefi,, Sec. Aftion, Geflure, Monotonia, Sec. Compofitions, as 
 Oration! Declamation, PanegyrK, Sec. Parable, Epy, Dialogue, Vif- 
 tory. Sec. 
 
 HERALDRY, or the Coniideration of Coats; confiil- 
 it^rr of Field, Charge. Figure, Sec, as Crof,, Chevron, Bend, Pale, See. 
 with Abatement, Diference, Gluartering, Sec. Compofed of Colour, 
 Metal, Faint,, Sec. Bore on Efcittcheon, shield. Sec. Accompanied 
 with Supporters, Helmet, CreJI, Mantling, Motto, Sec. Device, Em- 
 Hem, Rebus, Enigma, Sec. And defcribed by Blazon. 
 
 +7 POETRY, including the Confideration of V E R s E j its 
 Meafure, Feet, ^aniity, &c, as Hexameter, Alexandrine, Spondee, 
 Iambic, Sec. Rhyme, Stanza, See. Compofitions, as Epigram, Ele- 
 gy, Song, Madrigal, Hymn, Ode, Pindaric, Sec. Eclogue, Satire, 
 Georgic, Sec. Anagram, Acrofiic, Burlefc^ue, Macaronic, Leontntj 
 Troubadour, Sec. Dramatic, as Tragedy. Comedy, Hilaro-tragedta, 
 Farce, Sec. Parts thereof, Aei, Scene, Protafi,, Efitaft,, Catafirophi, 
 Bee 'circumifanees. Prologue, Epilogue, Soliloquy, Chnru,, See. Laws, 
 Unity Action, See, Epic, its Fable, Hero, Machine,, See. Characf 
 ter. Manner,, Sentiments, See. Perfonifcation, Propojitton, Invocation, 
 Efifodl, Sec. Iliad, Odyjfee, Rhapfody, Sec. 
 
 H VtrbSf Participles, AduerhSf Sec. 
 
The P H E F J C K vli 
 
 of Ground tliey poffefs is but narrow ; and there is room either to extend 'em vaftly, or to lay out new ones. 
 They Ihew like the Cyclades at a diftance : Apparent ran nantes in Gurgite vafto. 
 
 THEY were divided, or canton'd out by their firft Difcoverers, into a number of Provinces, under di- 
 ftin£l Names ; and have tlius remain'd for time immemorial, with little Alteration. And yet this Diftribution 
 of the Land of Science, like that of the Face of the Earth or Heavens, is wholly arbitrary and occa- 
 fional ; and might eaflly be broke thro', and alter'd, and perhaps not without advantage, 'irh.i not Jlexander 
 and Cefar liv'd, the Divifion of the Globe had doubtlefs been very different from what we now find it ; and 
 the Cafe would have been the fame with the World of Learning, had no fuch Perfon been born as Ariftoile.. 
 The firft Divifions of Knowledge were as fcanty and ill concerted as thofe of the firft Geographers ; and for the 
 like Reafon : And tho future Cohiinbin's and Bacon's, by opening new Trafts, have carried our Knowledo-e 
 a great way further ; yet tiic Regard we bear to the andent Adventurers, and the eftabliftied Divifion, iSs 
 made us take up with it, under all its Inconvcniencies, and ftrain and ftretch things, to make our Difcoveries 
 quadrate thereto. I do not know whether it might not be more for the general Intereft of Learning, to 
 have all the Inclofurcs and Partitions thrown down, and the wlrole laid in common again, under one undif- 
 tinguifli'd Name. Our Inquiries, in fuch cafe, would not be confin'd to fo narrow a Channel ; but we Ihould 
 be led to explore, and purfue many a rich Mine and Vein, now doom'd to lie negleded, becaufe out of the 
 way. 
 
 ART and Sd.'me are indeed two Words of familiar Ufe, and great importance ; but, I doubt little un- 
 derftood. The Philofophers have long labour'd to explain and afcertain their Notion and Difference ; but all 
 their Explanarion amounts to little more dian the fubftituting one obfcurc Notion for another. Their At- 
 tempts ufually terminate in fome barren Definition, which r.ither cafts Obfcuricy than Light on the Subject. 
 Nor is the Reafon far to feek, however it may have eicap'd Notice ; but evidently lies in an Abufe of Lan- 
 guage, whereby thofe different Words come to be applied to Things of the fame Nature ; and each of 'em 
 in their turn to Things wholly different. Whence, any Definition that can hold of 'em univerlally, muft needs 
 be very abftrafted, and general ; and may hold of almoft any thing clt> ; and of confequence can exprcfs 
 very little of the Effence, and obvious Phasnomcna thereof: To come at whicli, we muft be at the Pains of a 
 new Inveftigation. 
 
 TO SCIENCE, then, belong fuch Things as Men may difcover by the ufe of Reafoning, and Senfe : 
 Whatever the Mind defcries in virtue ot that Faculty whereby we perceive Tilings, and their Relations, is matter 
 of Science : Sucli are the Laws of Nature, the Affcftions of Bodies, the Rules and Canons of Right and 
 Wrong, Truth and Error, the Properties of Lines and Numbers, fcff. Science, in cft'ecT:, is the Refult of mere 
 Reafon and Senfe in their general or natural State, as imparted to all Men ; and not modified, or circumftan- 
 tiated by any thing peculiar in the Make of a Man's Mind, the Objefts he has been converfant among, or 
 the Ideas he has prefent to him. Confequcntly, Science is no other than a Series of Deduflions, or Conclu- 
 fions which every Perfon, endued with thofe Faculties, muft, with a proper degree of Attention, fee, nay 
 and draw: And A Science, i. e. a form'd Science, is no more than a Syftem of fuch Conclufions, rela- 
 ting to fome one Subjeft, orderly and artfully laid down in Words, to fave Others the Labour and Expence 
 of making 'em at firft hand. Thus a Perfon who has all the Ideas exprefs'd in Euclid's Definitions, and 
 fees the immediate Connexion of thofe in his Axioms -, which no Man acquainted widi the Language can be 
 fuppofed without; has it in his Power, with Attention and Induftry, to form all the Theorems and Problems 
 that follow : He has nothing to do but to range thofe Ideas orderly in his Mind, compare 'em together, one 
 by one, in all their Changes, and put down the immediate Relations obferv'd in the Comparifon, i. e. their 
 parity, imparity, &ff. And after the Relations of each to each are thus got ; which make a kind of primary 
 Propofitions ; to proceed to combine 'em, and take down the Relations refulting from a Comparifon of 
 feveral Combinations. By fuch means, without any other Helps than Penetration and Perfeverance, might 
 he make out an infinite Number of Propofitions : more by half than Euclid has done ; there being a new 
 Relation, /. e, a new Propofidon, refulting from every new Combination. 
 
 TO ART, on the other hand, belong fuch Things as mere general Reafon would not have attained to: 
 Things which He out of the direft Path of Deduftion, and which required a peculiar Caft, or Byafs of Mind 
 to fee or arrive at. A Man might call thefe the Refults of particular, or perfonal Reafon, in oppofition to 
 the former ; but that fuch a Denomination would be thought unphilofophical. It may, perhaps, be more 
 juft to confider the Reafon, here, as modified, or tinflured with fomething in the Complexion, Humour, or 
 Manner of thinking of the Perfon * ; or as reftrain'd or diverted, out of its proper courfe, by fome Views', or 
 Notices peculiar to him. — The Difference between Art and Science, amounts to much the fame as between 
 mt and Huimir ; the former whereof is a general Faculty of exciting agreeable and furprizing Piflurcs in the 
 Imagination f, by the affociating ot Ideas, which at the fame time have'both a notable Diverlity and a Con- 
 gruity i and the latter, a particular one : The former is pure and abfolute in its kind ; the latter tinged with 
 fomething foreign and complexional. 
 
 'TIS effential to A?t, therefore, as to Humour, to partake of the Perfon from whom it proceeded ; and 
 confequcntly there are as many Arts, as Inventors of Methods of performing, or doing things. Hence, there 
 is no coming at an Art, otherwife than by learning it. A Perfon left to his own Thought, will' fcarce 
 ever hit on the fame thing, unlefs either we fuppofe a marvellous Agreement between the Charaftcrs and Cir- 
 cumftances of the Perfons ; or that the Art is in great meafure fcicntifical, and partakes but litde of the Genius 
 
 and Humour of the Inventor. There is no fuch thing, properly fpeaking, as ftudying an Art, or learning a 
 
 Science : The firft, every Man befidc the Inventor muft be taught ; the latter, every Man muft find. In eft'eft, 
 to attain to an Art, there is fome previous Knowledge requir'd, which a Man's own Reafon would never have 
 fuggeftcd ■, whereas a Science requires no more than clear Ideas, and clofe Attention. With thefe Helps a Man 
 may of himfelf go the whole length of a Science, fo far as it is properly a Science. Indeed if the Impro- 
 vers, or rather Writers thereof, have gone a jot out of die common way, in compliance with their own perfonal 
 Views ; they have lo far adulterated the Science, and put it on the footing of an Art. And to this very 
 Caule are owing a great part of the Difficuldes we meet withal in attaining tlie Sciences: The reft arife from 
 want ot Senfe, i. e. ot Clearncfs and Prccifion in our Perceptions, and want of Perfeverance and Attention to 
 em Thefe render Geometry it-fclf, litde other than an Art : We want Preliminaries to it as to other Arts. 
 And thus every Science is an Art to fome People, and only to be attained, as we do mechanic Arts, by 
 
 Habit, and Remembrance ; inftead of Contemplation and Di'ducdon. Reafon, clogg'd and cmbarafs'd by 
 
 Genius and Complexion, can no more rife to the heights of Science, than when pure and refin'd, it (an defcend 
 to the depths of Art. = ' r 
 
 ; Vii. Eoffii, TraM du Pocme Eplqiie, I. i. c. i. } Locke, m mm. Underjlani. Lib. ii. c. n; 
 
 AN 
 
viU The T R E F J C E. 
 
 A N Art and a Science, therefore, only differ as lels and more pure : A Science is a Syftem of Deduftions 
 made by Reafon alone, undetermin'd by any thing foreign orextrinfic to it^felf : An Jrl, on the contrary, requires 
 a number of Data and Poftulata to be furniQi'd from witliout, and never goes any length, but at every turn 
 it needs new ones. 'Tis the Knowledge or Perception of thefe Data that in one Scnfe conftitutes the Art ; 
 the reft that is the do6lrinal Part, is of the nature of Science ; which attentive Reafon alone will defcry. 
 
 A N 'Art, in this lii'ht, appears to be a Portion of Science, or general Knowledge, confider'd, not in it-fe!f, 
 as Science but with reladon to its Circumftances, or Appendages. In a Science, the Mind looks directly back- 
 wards and' forwards, to the Premifes and Condulions : in an Art we alfo look laterally, to the concomitant Cir- 
 cumftances. A Science, in effeft, is that to an Art, which a Stream running in a dircft Channel, without regard 
 to any thins but it-felf a'nd its own progrefs is to the fime Stream turn'd out of its proper Courfe, and running 
 in a different one difpos'd into Cafcides, Jets, Ciftcrns, Ponds, fcff. and ferving to water Gardei;5, 
 turn Mills, and other particular Purpofes. In which cafe, the Progrefs of the Stream is not confidered with 
 regard to i't-felf, but only as it concerns tlie Circumftances of the Works : every one of thefe Works, nay each 
 part thereof, are fo many Data, which modify the Courfe of the Stream, and vary it from its original Habitude. 
 'Tis eafy to trace the Progrefs of the former, from its Rife to its Ifilie ; in regard it flows confcqucntially : But 
 a Man ever fo well acquainted with this, will never be able, of himfeif, to difcovcr that of the Second, for want 
 of Acquaintance with the Circumftances, wliich his Reafon can never find out, in regard tlicy depend on the 
 Genius, Humour and Caprice of tlie Engineer who laid the Delign 
 
 THESE are fo many different Charafters, or Conditions of Art and Science: But there is a Diiierence 
 between 'em prior to any of theli;, and of which thefe are only Confcquences. The Origin of 'em all lies 
 hicher in the Principle of Aftion or Operation above fpecified ; namely, as the Mind is either aftive or 
 paffive' therein With regard to this ; thofe Things may be laid to belong to Saciice which we only fee, or 
 perceive ; which flow from die Nature and Conftitution of Things, by the fole Agency of the Author thereof ; 
 fubfervient only to His general Purpofes, exclufive of any immedi.ite Agency or Intervention of Ours : And, on 
 the contrary, thofe Tilings belong to Jrt, whetcin fuch Science or Perception is further modified and circuniftan- 
 
 tiated in ou'r Mind, and direfted and applied by us, to particular Purpofes and Occafions of our own. From 
 
 hence arife the feveral Differences abovemention'd : For the Matters of Art are only Pcrfoiml, as they are 
 accordin<J to the Meafure of the Artift's natural Faculties, in refpcft of Quantity and Drgree ; and to the 
 Complexion and Caft of his moral Faculties, in refpcfi of their Quality. The Perception, even ot Matters of 
 Art is of the Nature of Science : ib that thus far the two agree ; And their Duicrence only commences from 
 the 'fuperinducintr a further Modification, in the Matter of fuch Perception ; and the giving it a new Diredion 
 to fonie particular End. By means hereof, it becomes invefted with a new Set ot Conditions and Circum- 
 ftances, wholly perfonal ; as being all framed and adapted to the particular View and Aim of the Artift, (which 
 is' the 'mere Refult of his particular Dil'pofidon, Humour, Manner of thinking, Situarion, Occafion, i^c.) and 
 condufted according to his particular degree of Knowledge, and Addrefs ; which is the Effeft of a particular 
 Set of Objefts and a particular Organifm of Body. In a word, in Art there is a moral View or Motive 
 fuperadded to the natural Science, or Perception ; which Motive is the proper Principle, or prmmin Mobile of 
 Art • Percepdon is its Matter ; and fome Member of the Body its Organ or Inftrument. ^ And from iuch 
 new Principle, <ifc. arife a new Set of fecundary Perceptions, analogous to the natural and primary ones. The 
 whole therefore, ends in this, That Science arifes from a natural Principle, Art from a moral one ; or even, 
 as moral Matter's arc alfo in one Senfe natural. Science may be faid to be of divine Original ; Art, of 
 
 ''"from this View may appear the deficiency of that eftablifhed Definidon of Art ; /Irs eft haiitus mentis cum 
 reSa mtione operativtis ; A habit of die Mind operative according to right Reafon : which is evidently 
 taken from a parrial Confideration of the Subjeft. If it be the Charafter or Condition of Art to proceetl 
 accordinr^ to right Reafon ; then, the more and purer this Reafon, the more pcrfcft the Art. But, m a great 
 part of °thc Arts, Reafon appears to have very little to do ; and the Icfs, as thofe Arts are in greater Purity 
 
 and Perfection Thus it is in Poccry ; a Man that would undertake an Ode, or an Epic Poem on the 
 
 ftreno-th of his Reafon, would be miferably out : All his Eftbrts would never carry him above the humble 
 Sphere of Verfification where he muft be contented to wait for an Impulfe of another kind. So far is Reafon 
 from leading the way,' that it can fcarce follow at a diftance, fo as to keep in fight. The Principle of Mo- 
 tion is evidently fomething other than Reafon ; otherwife, the greatcft Philofophcrs would be the bcft Poets, 
 and -vice versa. On the contrary, moft of us know of People very weak in Rcalon, who yet are powerful m 
 Poetry • The Poetical Talent we have feen follow fome People to Bedlam, others it has conveyed thither ; and, which 
 is ftill more, fome People have firft found it there. Poetry is found an Appendage of one kind of Lunacy, 
 and accordingly pafliis among Phyficians for a Symptom thereof ; nor is it to be qucftion'd, but, upon a Computa- 
 tion Moorfields might number double the Poets with any other Spot of the like Dimenfions in the Kingdom. — Let 
 not 'this pafs as any RefleSion upon the Poets : A Spice of Madnefs is not fo unreputable a thing as fome 
 imagine ; and a Man that is feated on that Bench, finds himfeif in the beft Company in the World. Some 
 of the o-reateft Philolbphers, Poets, Prophets, and Legiflators ; I might have faid Divines, Fathers, and Alce- 
 ticks too, of all Ages, are confcffedly his Affeflbrs. 'Tis remarkable with what Refpeft and Awe the Antients 
 treated People fufpcded to be touch'd : The very Names they cali'd 'em by import the utmoft Veneradon, 
 and place 'em, as it were, at the Threfliold of Jupter *. One of theh moft common Appellations, Numine afflati, 
 is at die fam'e time the moft juft and philofophical that can be thought of In effect, a Share of Fury and 
 Enthufiafm, is held by them a fme qii'i mil, a Circuniftance abfoluttly neceffary to become any thing extra- 
 ordinary ; 'and hence' fo many Proverbial Expreffions to that Purpofe : " No great Genius fine aliqiia mixtura 
 " demeiitite ; No great Man fine aliquo afflatu Div.m, &c." — We may add, that the Poets themfclves have an 
 hundred times expTefiy attributed all their greater, and happier Thoughts, to Enthufiafm, Extafy, and Fury ; 
 and they do it imphciriy almoft in every Piece they write : it being their ftanding Praftice, to take a formal 
 leave of Reafon, at firft fctring out, and call a Mufe for their future Guide : which, to talk out of the Poe- 
 tical Style, is as much as to iiiy. They refign themfclves over to the Conduft of Genius and Imagination, 
 which they now find ftrong and prevalent in 'em. Thus infpired, a new Scene of Objefts arifes ; Caftles on 
 Caftles • They fee things invifible to other Eyes, that is, the Phajnoniena of their own Fancy, which exill no 
 where elfe For tho what one Man's Reafon perceives, all others, equally good and perfeft, will perceive ; 
 even tho it have no Exiftence but what diat Perception gives it : yet it is not fo with Imagination, which is 
 a perfonal Thing, arifing from the particular Difpofition or Organifm, which is different in every two Perfons ; 
 whereas Reafon fprings from the general one, which is rhe fame in the whole Species. — From fuch prevalency 
 of the Imagination, arifes what we call Poetry, nOlESiS, q. d. making, feigning, inventing ; which is common 
 
 ; ewtUvTut, h^mTOj, wJsmmS/i ^sSmtJoj. U'm fdv^i, Ecftatlci, Phrenstiti. Pyihii, Sidcrii, *c. 
 
 to 
 
The PREFACE it 
 
 to all Men in a greater or lefs degree : Philofophers have a little of it, the Poets a great deal, but the Lunaticks 
 icarce any thing elfe. 
 
 IT may look ftrange to hj that the Principle is precifely of the finie kind in 'em all. We are ufed to 
 confider it, m the two firlV, as Conftituuon ; m tlie latter as Difeafe : In the one 'tis perpetual ; in the other only 
 occafional : In the one, arbitrary and tmcontroulable ; in the other, limited and reftrained The Barque in 
 the one cafe, drives of neceffity, as wanting Cable and Anchor to hold her; and in the other, fails out of 
 choice, as finding the Wind favourable and the Voyage dcfirable. But all this amounts to little more than a 
 diiference in Degree, between the Fiflions of the Poet and the Lunatic : The moving Principle is the f-mc 
 in both, tho Its Efl-efts be various. If die proper Balance and Adjuftment between the Powers of Reafon and 
 Imagination be wanting, yet they ftill retain their Nature ; as the Wind is the fame whether the Pilot direft the 
 Helm or not. 
 
 SOME People give more ear to Authority than to Reafon: to fuch it may not be amifs to obferve 
 that this DoSrine is countenanc'd by the Antients ; who, in fome refpcds, iiem to have had clearer and 
 jufter Notions than the Moderns ■ as being lefs embarafs'd with the Jargon, and Refinements of the fcho- 
 laftick Learning. Philofophy, with them, was one degree more fimple, and obvious than among us Nature 
 was not yet cover d and conceal'd under fo much Elucidation, but afl-orded more frequent and nearer Views of 
 her-felt.^-Accordmgly, the Divine Plato, in his Pbs:dn,s, afferts, " That Enlh,,fmfm and Mama arc one and the 
 ^ lame tiling ; and has a long, and cogent Difcourfe, to prove that it muft be fo : And among the feveral Spe.- 
 cies of Enthufiafm, he exprefly ranks Poetry. In etfed, n./rowV and M*m«S., make two of the principal 
 Branches in his Divifion of Enthufiafm, or Infpiration. And Piularcb * tho he divide Enthufiafm fomewhat 
 diHerently from Plato ■ yet clearly agrees with him in making Poetry a Species of it. Nay, the moft referved 
 of al the antlent Criticks, Ungmm, declares, that " the Poet is poffcfs'd with a kind of Enthufiafm ; that he 
 
 believes he really fees what he fpeaks ; and reprefcnts it fo to others that they catch the Enthufiafm, and 
 
 fee It hkewife t. Add, thatfpeaking of the Orators, he does not fcruple to ufe as fynony- 
 
 mous with Mm.i».— -But this Point will be confider'd more fully hereafter ' / / 
 
 THE Principle then of the Art of Poetry is fomething other than Reafon ; and I know of no Art that has 
 more of the Nature and E fence of an Art, than Poetry : Nothing diat can fafiiion, build, produce things, iSc. 
 at that rate : Sculpture Architefture, Agriculture, fef.. are Arts, but in a much inferiour Degree — And yet, 
 turning another fide of Things forward, Poetry will fcarce appear to have any thing of an Arfin it, but rathe? 
 to be all the Work of Nature ; wherein human Thought and Study have the leaft hand. It is produ- 
 ced by a Prinaple fuperiour to that of Reafon, e. a more immediate Aflion of the Author of Nature.— But 
 the fame may be faid of moft of the odier Arts ; and when we fay that Art produces Eftias, we mean Na- 
 ture does fo The Poet s Imagination may be confidered as a Field, wherein .the Author of all Things ftiews his 
 Handy-work by the Produftion ot a Set ot Objefts which exifted not before : New Images arife here, like new 
 Plants, according to the fetded Laws of the Creator; fo fruitful is the Womb of Nature I N?w Worlds innumerable 
 .ariie out or a Iingle old one. 
 
 THE Faaive Arts, as fome love to call 'em, e. thofe from which permanent Efi^efts arife, may be confider'd 
 nroiefliT^ fecondary or derivative Natures, rais'd by Engraftment from the oid Stock, and ipreading or 
 rre,r™ ° rT P™.!-'' ' ' thereof.--Here, at firll fight, Man appears fomewhat in quality of 
 
 n w I P°«'<^>- over his Clay has been made a Shadow or Similitude of that of the Deity over 
 
 IS Works .■ and yet the Potter at beft is only acceffary or occafional to his own Produftions. Nature, that 
 and Alier rin s''rf"""'' ;? Aftion and Motion to which we owe this vifible Frame and all the Appea ances 
 ferlfcira m^an rfVl ^ Tr' ".^^=ff='"ly produce dilferent Efl^efts, according to the dif- 
 
 k S, rfj f 1 T °'^Thmgs : Thus a glafs Globe being fwifdy revolved about its Axis, and a Hand applied to 
 herrconlirtn ^fl^^^-f-- Bodies, (^c. i.e. is a hot, luminous, elcflHcal Body, tho without 
 
 M^ir he r„ . Tl t X ri'T"-, So Gunpowder, otherwife a Mafs of dark, inert, motionlefs 
 f Rock ar^Zy r'h ■ ' I'ghtcd Brand, inftantly blazes up, and fmokes, with Noife ; perhaps burfts 
 
 a Rock, or diives a Ball, in a parabolic Direftion, and levels a Tower or other Work Now no f ine arife. 
 here but in confcquence of pre-eftablifii'd Laws, which import that the Globe an^ he Powde 'TLnever ty^ n^^ 
 Bndi s i °V °*5'- C.rcumftances, lhall have thefe or t'other Effefts. There are no^wo 
 
 Bod.e m Nature more different than the fame is from it-felf, under the different Circumftances of Contig iky 
 
 r l nd in °ft-%Th K ' f'" '^c°^T' ^P^'"'- °^ ^oth States are equally n u'^ 
 
 r.d ; and ,n effect there mufl: be a Law of Nature for the one, as well as the other.--Now the A»ency 
 of M n amounts to this, that he has it in his power to put Bodies in fuch Circumftances as are nteffiij^ 
 to bring em under this or that Law. or to make this or that refpeftive Law take eff-eft. And this we c^ a I 
 and by rius means we can produce a number of things, or bring "en, into aft, which otherwife would hlv^ 
 
 W E may define the Works or Produdtions of Art, therefore, to be all thofe Phenomena or Eff-ecls which 
 w-odd not have arofe without the Agency or Intervention of Man. Now Man can onfy b fa d to aft orTnt er 
 
 Sd L wo^Nature ; /fo °™ '™"!i°^ ^"T?'^' being move'd or direfted by any eft - 
 
 Diim.a i.aw ot JNature, e. fo far as he is exempted from the Influences of any necediiry Laws of Nature con 
 
 rXf frtT^e^r-Ther^'w" H h^-'^=^r ^ fome Philofophers have mLtainerMar^?; not rea lyTnd 
 
 truly a tree Agent ; there would be no fuch thing as Art, in the Senfe here und-rftood ■ but Art would onlv be 
 a name given to that Syftcm or Series of Eftefts, to which Man is made by Nature, and in her hands luZ^vtot 
 rat '° '■"^'^ P-^"*™. rrrPhn, or Mine; 
 
 wSld 1 \ pToduSn/of 'A'r '"T^i ^i''"!' '^^'^ ^ut that the whole Syftem of our 
 
 world IS a Produftionof Art; the Refult of a new Application of Thino-s made by fome created Bein<. in 
 
 n Xt ™lvTeirrticuIa°r r f"' P/?"'*'"''^'' the'^lmighty. Our g=enc"al L Js Xt rtrnd Sio" 
 
 Zf^wX it f'l was no^;e;:t'rfirif°" rT'^'f °" ■ ^"^"6 out of fome'more general 
 
 of Nature pV-i P c r ' ^'™' ^^'"^ ""S'"^ ^e an infinite Series or Subordination of Syftems 
 
 Powe': and Affiorthan or, ' " nretaphyfical, . nearer the S Jce of 
 
 viei°to^the'^V^maHe ^^u^ f'' ''Y^^ ^vftem : The Mineral World is fubfer- 
 
 uX the Lws of V ' '^■'"^•■^' ""der certain Conditions which bring them 
 
 under the Laws of Vegetation, pafs mto Plants; and from particular Applications of Parcels of Plants, Animal 
 
 c Sub- 
 
^ Tht 9 R E F A C E. 
 
 h fe1n ^MS^---Nori™rc:n be mo.x L,plc and ...Ifo™ than the whole Difpcnlation : A Bod, 
 ana mcic uiiu o Nature, i. f. of the Will of the Creator ; and coniequcndy 'tis 
 
 ,s on y ^hat It s, m v.rtt^e of a La^ ot IN ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ Circumftances of Motiol or Reft, 
 
 clti^ w-ht^ or wS Ta'tBod';, falhng in with new Laws . by the Concurrence a,,d Adivity thereof, 
 become a Means of exhibiting different Plifenomena : on occafion vvhereot we give it a duterent Denomination, 
 oecomes a^ ivi^ ^ diTerent Clafs of natural Things : And to tlie Means whereby thofe Circumftances are deter- 
 "^t'Tf,- 'live the Names of Generatm,, Corrupim, Putnfaab,,, Ferinematici, Vegctatkn, Anmalwn, Aff.milaiio«, 
 min a, vvc ,,rronntahle for on the fame Principle. Tis no more wonderful, a tiiimis, with 
 
 Aaret.on, &c. which are a ™tabk tor^on ^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 fo wonSTBody'^ir;/:^^^^ f™. a cafual Collifion of Flint and Steel, or Ar from the mere Diffo- 
 
 '"wVfee to!' how far Man is concern'd in the Produftions of Art Our Endeavours are contriv'd by 
 Nature to be M ans acceffory to the Law's taking place, from whence the Eftefls are to arife. We are pare 
 of the Chain whereby the Effeft is connefted to the Caufe. The Circumibnees are in our Power on which fucb, 
 ^d fuch Laws depend ; and thus far we may be faid to be Aa^ve, in the Cafe oi Art : fuppofing that 
 tCe is nothing higher, or further ; and that the Cham ends with us ; in a word, that our Agency is not lub- 
 oidinate but collateral to that of the Almighty. But if there be other fuperior Laws which relpeft thole fame 
 Cir Sances, and which are not in our Power, i. e. i the Circumftances neceHary to the former Law be 
 ^ enrfdves fu^pofed necefl'ary Laws, and the immediate Work of Mature ; our Agency will dwindle mto nothing 
 The utmoft Aat can be laid of us in fuch cafe, is. That we are Aflive in refpedl of the one, ana Pat 
 five in that of the other; which to moft People may appear a kind of Comradiaion.--The Statue can't 
 brform'd unlefs our Defire or Inclination concur thereto ; fo far its Exiftence depends on us : But are 
 our D fires and Inclinations with refpec'l thereto of our own growth i or do they anfe naturally, m confcquence 
 of an Apprehenfion of Good, and Advantage in the Subjeft ? Ihat is, does any thing appear good an J ad- 
 vantageous to us abfolutely and of it felf ; or only what the Creator reprefents to us as fo And do we 
 defire 01 purfue this feeming Good, from any Prmciple or 1 cndency that is in us, other than wna: we owe to 
 his Laws? The DilBculty feems to amount to this; w.hether between our Faculties of apprehending and 
 wUlit^ and their refpeftive Objefts, there be any Relation which he did not create or eftabhfh --If any 
 Sedg°e that 'tis fuch Relation conftitutes the Faculty; and therefore that the Qyeft.on ends in this Whf- 
 tfier o^r Faculties are from God or our felves : /. whether they can be the Caules ot themfelves ? I fiiould 
 fufpea fome Sophifm in the Cafe, which at prefent I h.we not leilure to detecl. 
 
 B U T having traced the Agency of Man thus far, we muft be obliged here to defift ; and from the Fac- 
 tiveArU relume the Confid?ration of the AHive ones ; pals from what Art docs out of us, to what it 
 
 fin us - or rather, from the Arts whole Source is fuppoled in our ielves, and which proceed outwards ; to 
 Jhofe whofe Source feems without us, and tend inwards: That is from thofe which anfe from our Obfer- 
 vation and Reafon, direfling us how to minifter Occafions to the Laws which obtain in the external World ; 
 to thofe which flo^ into our Imagination, and furnillr Occafions to the Laws which obtain in the internal 
 World --An Inquiry which may perhaps carry us where the Reade,- little imagines ; but which will atTord an 
 ample Difcuffion^f the Principle above eft.tbli(h'd ; and a further Infight into the Origin and Caufe of Science 
 and Art ; and the Nature and Meafure of our Agency and Paffion therein 
 
 WE have already fpoke fomething concerning Poarj ; "ot for its own fake but as a proper Inftance to lllu- 
 ftrare the Nature of An in. It mSces the loweft Article in our ^^/jV^. ; which, in reality is the h gheft in 
 
 he Scale of Art ; riiere being a fort of progrefiive Rifing from the Beginning of the Analyhs to the End. It 
 begins with the f^rft M.ttter Sf Knowledge, the common Objefls of our Senfes ; and proceeds I*ro the various 
 Modifications they undergo by the othe? Faculties of Imagination and Reafon til tnofe lenfible Objcfts be- 
 iviuuiiicauuiu Luey u e ; „ fp „, 1 i,,r,,l m US and as It were humaniz'd ; that they are part of our ielves, 
 come fo much our own, are fo ^TmiiLited to " • ^'"^ „ ,„d Purpofes : of which, this of 
 
 and obey and t.ake D.reaions from our ^'U, and minii e ^^^^ P ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^ 
 
 producing Images and making F abl^^^^^^^^ ThrPoet ifo but litrie in the Matter ; but Nature co-operates fo 
 ft^^My^ithtm h ideluXreven » make new Worlds. In effea the Poet feems, as it were, to 
 
 fi ne? er The Spring of Aflion than other Men ; and to have only to do with the genera! and higher Principles 
 
 hereof which command and direft a Number of other fubordinate ones, that he hlmlelf is not aware of --What 
 we ftaU fly of PoS^ry, therefore, will hold propordonally of all the other Arts ; and we Imve only kept to that, 
 b'cauf fe lnfluencJ or Infpiration is here confefl-edly the pureft and the neareft to Heaven of all others *. 
 The Priicipror Spirit of Poetry, may be faid to be that of Art m general ; and hence many f.Authors 
 maL no fcruple to make all ArtJ the Invention of Poets : Thus it is .s often complimented with being 
 
 S:'V.her of Arts.^is h. in^^ 
 
 Sftrthfn'X ttrs^kherToS a'gre- Share of the Spirit where^by they are_ product,, than other 
 People ; or from his having communicated that Spirit, by the Force of his Poems thro' other People, where 
 h hL generated, and brougU t forth other Arts ; or from the Seeds .and Principles of Arts and Inventions, 
 wlfich his Imagination was fo pregnant withal, and which he difleminated over the World, where many of 'em. 
 by due Cultivauon, have fprung up into the Form and Maturity we now fee em. , p , 
 
 THE Mind is allowed to be°paffive in refped of the Matter of the Art of Pop. We need not quote the Poets 
 to prove i • No true Poet ever queftion'd his Infpiration : Every body knows that dieir whole Syftem « built on 
 he Suppofi ion. And hence the Stories of Aj,ollo and the M,<fis, of /Mr»„ and Panmf.s ; the Dreams of Pu.d.s, 
 and theX«« Maids : with a thoufand other Reveries*. But the Phllofophers, and Cnticks alio, give em their 
 Suffrages and atteft their Infpiration, in the ftrongeft Terms. Plalo has already been cited to this Purpofe : He 
 contends at large, that all Poetry is " by immediate divine Infpiration in the proper, and literal Senfe of the 
 Word r Wte/-^ confirms it i " Poetry comes by divine Infpiration «.'' And PWrA fays as 
 
 much of all the Branches of Endrufiafin ; Poetical, Divinatory, Bacchical or Corybantlcal, Martial, and Erotick : to 
 ™whrch he afl-erts,the Appellation, 'fte^.w.^, or ■&9.ar«J, f, equally agrees.--And not only but they 
 hold the En hufiafm communicable from one to another. It ariies from rite Poet as its Centre and is diSus'd, m 
 Ortm- In a lefs degree of intenfenefs, the further it recedes from him. Plal. afferts, that the ^.4./.', or 
 thofe whi fung and rehears'd the Poets Works on the publick Theatres ; nay, and the Spedators themfelves. 
 
 ♦ Ofaub .f i.-»,i„r t VM. Rapm.ReSex. Sickx'i Homir, in Pi-tf. Ma«. Tyrius Porphyry, n-a" 
 
 " HieJ n«!rlT;il«. t I" ^"'r- 
 
 were 
 
Th^ P R E F J C E. 
 
 Were all divinely infpir'd, in fome degree : wliicli he iUuflrates in the C^ife of a Needle touchM by a Ma-^riEt 
 wh.ch eommim.cates Mtradlve Property to another Needle ; tltat, to a third ; and fo on, with a continUafDi- 
 minafon.- -Nor does the Efteft end here, but the Profeffors of other Arts, as 4V,v/y,/«„, CHliM^, and e' en Pi - 
 It felt, borrow their Plame and Inip.ration from this Fire. Thus Pbi.Kas declared he was infpired to 
 make that wonderful Statue of J„pi,r Oljmtm, by the reading of Homer : And thus Jriffotk may be fa d 
 to have been mip.red by the fanie Poet, to com,,ofe his immortal Poctids : The hke is faid of Lo,M>i>„s 
 that he was infpired by the Mufes, or with the Fire of a Poet * 
 
 BUT after Poetry «iid„;-frf comes neareft, and ftires moft of the Spirit thereof, e^eh more than Criti- 
 c fni. Accordingly Fh,„, m his Dialogue infcr.bed AW, allows that " as we fay Pythians, Prophets, and 
 
 Poets are divinely agitated ; fo we do Orators" Elfewhere he adds, That the/ are certainly infpir'd 
 
 of God, and plainly pollers d. So Hal,c,n,aJ.us t relates, that " DnnoJlhJes did plainly ;,9.<^^." 
 
 And adds, that the Diltemper caught lo among his Audience, that " they were poffefs'd at fecond hand, 
 
 and brought to do many things aga.nll their own Reafon, and Judgment:" And Jlfihims, his profelTcd 
 
 1 is Or^ri' r r f "^"^^'^^ ^ "'''^ ^'"^ ^'"^""'^ the like of Cc/ro, in the Inftance of 
 
 iijs Uratioii to L.ejar^ tor LATarim. 
 
 SOiMETHING like this has beet, obferved, even in the Cafe of Prater to God: Several Heret^cks are 
 
 H^'t^';^ >"> „ to have ravilh'd dl riiat heard him at his Devotions ; and converted many in fpite of thei; 
 
 Teeth : And Sarravia relates, the People were perfuaded that " God direfted his Tongue/' St Bafd everi 
 " rNr ro^ T" ""J " ="^'^eptable, till the Ardor diereof carry us out of our fcics, fo" 
 
 that God poffefs t^ m fome extraordinary manner." And hence the learned and pious Cahvbon eft.ablilhes a 
 new kind of tnthufiafm which he calk S„ptKca,i-ve, or Precatory ; as he does divert otliers as Muf al En ! u- 
 fiafm. Mechanical Enthufialm, fcfr. To fay no more, the Author laft mentioned makes ^o fcruple to make 
 T;i"t%°Tr\ ^r']-^^'' fr""" H"^"S"es of Orators, Sophifts, pScLer ^r 
 
 the Effeft of Enthufialm and Inipirat.on ; as being what could neve? arife from mere Reafon." And m'- 
 
 '^-^ '-^^ 
 
 WE have here htde lefs than a Syilem, fufficient to account for moft of the Pha^nomena in the Animal World • 
 on Principles of E«,b«f>f:. Reafon, it may be obferv'd, has here little to do ; and it fhould f«m d,a7Man 
 ought rather to be defined, A,n,.nal Entbujiaftian,,, than Am,nal RaUomle. And yet this is only 'a few ou 
 
 Xrt' "verVwnfon Dt"'"' """f"^^ ""'^ '"'P"'"'™ ^'^ D^^' finJtl'etm: Pnnc'ip e m ^v'^ 
 
 Art, every Invention every Dilcovery, where no natural and neceffary Conneftion is perceiv'd between the Difco- 
 very, and fomethmg known before, r. e. where die Reafon of fuch Difcovcry, is not apprehended by anrintui ive 
 
 £T htle of ^Sron"7?"of r= ""^P"'"^^, ""^^-^ P-"--™ by Sen'f^on or Reln7cor by 
 
 Medium of Arties S^fr i f f .^""S'"^™" ?! I^ention, for there it ends. The Imagination may be called th= 
 Medium ot Al t, as Scnie is of Science. I he P acuity ot Reafon, can make no great D?fcoveries ■ it can onlv ad 
 vance from one Step to another, which mud be ready laid to its Hand ; and if thefe be any where interruD ted or 
 
 — ^^^^^ 
 
 ^ ut^t^^ x^^^ssp :|ge^^^^ th™;s:^cLr i^ 
 
 Xheyha^S 
 
 ted. In effect, all the Infpiratfon here fpoke of, may be produc d w r ^ 7 ^ and Proceffes appropria- 
 
 Sk™^^^ ^""^ hJm^^r^tvSd of7 ^rd^r:^Te"sfcf:f"th; 
 
 no Imacre wSever burmav 1 e ^if 11 '''"'''°"^fl'y' eKraordinary Ideas. And hence there is, perhaps, no Idea, 
 be, thelv nf common Id'as M fo^"""' P ■ ^ ^ "nlefs i 
 
 may be faid to brremoved o t o oJtd.T ^''''P"°f ''^^'^ ^i^' Exclufion of thedd ones ; we 
 now prefent themfrcr'o us bein- fo f' H ^ 5°^ ^™ther Syfem ; the Pha:nomena which 
 
 would (lil! be, m nod e Pe fo^nfhe fam^^ from what they were before, and even from what they 
 
 with any thin, eh" ^h s been made m nrnH^ '° *f "P ^^ainll: mere Mufick ; which, unaffifted 
 
 tokihthemfcdve heir F ienr remove fettled Madncfs ; cure Fevers « ; drive Perfons 
 
 mad by his Mufc^ into a re.^ lit 1°T ^'ed, who had reduced the turning of People 
 
 mind to fee fur h r on this He,H t ' r"i ™"''','^'P™^ ™ t™e ll.--The Reader that has a 
 
 th. Body of the Boo™ ' ^ ^""^''='> S""""' Mu s i c K. T a R A n t u l a, tf,. in 
 
 I70H, &i7,8. y Niewemi.i, Ksl. Philofoph. Tom. I. Contcmp. 14. 
 
 THE 
 
xii Tht T R E F A C E. 
 
 o% TKE Infpiration of Poetry is of a ftiller, and purer Kind ; and nctrds lefs Artifice and Apparatus to pro- 
 duce it in an Imagination naturally difpofed for it. The attentive Confideration of feme interefting Objeft, 
 ufualiy fuffices to fet it a going. And the Gendemen of that Faculty have all Nature to chule out of: The 
 fineft Seafons, the moft agreeable Scenes, and the mod moving Objefts. Hence it is, that they are continu- 
 ally harping on " Groves, and Shades, and Gods, and NympJis, and Darts, and Flames." How do they 
 
 riot in " Sleadows trim with Daifies pied ^ fhallow Brooks, and Rivers wide : Towers and Battlements they 
 
 fee, bofomed high in tufted Trees." Sometimes, they raife up " Knights, and Squires, and Maids 
 " forlorn or. Lover pendant on a Willow Tree, or Lady wandring by a River's Side." I'hen, " Tilts 
 " and Tournaments, and Feats of Arms: Pomp, and Feaft, and Revelry, with Mafque and antique Pageantry : 
 " Stories of Thebes or Pclops Line ; or the Tale of Tro'j divine : Of Arthur and Camhufcan bold ; of Cambal 
 
 and of Algar/ifi, and who took Canace to Wife." If thefe iail, they have all that is gloomy, and folcmn, 
 
 and terrible in Nature at their Beck we may now expeft to f-c " die red Bolt, or forked Lighming glare." 
 Earthquakes and Tempefts feldom rOLir in vain : if by chance they do, the " ill-boding Raven's Crokc" is ready 
 at hand ; or elfe " the tar-oif' Curfew founds, o'er fome wide watery Shore, fwinging flow with folemn roar." 
 And now for " baleful Ebon Shades, and ragged low brow'd Rocks:" Next enter " liorrid Shapes, and 
 '* Shrieks, and Sights unholy : Gorgons, and Hydra's, and Chimera's dire." Images of things moil mo- 
 ving to Senfe, readily alarm and raife a Commotion in the Imagination. And the new Ideas thus procured, 
 comino- to be mixed, and combined in the Imagination, with others there before ; new Eifcits arife irom 'em, 
 in confequence of the Laws of the Creator : much as intelligibly as Fire and Flame, upon mixing two chy- 
 mical Liquors. 
 
 SCALIGER^ in his Poetics, makes two Kinds of Gsomilrwc, or Poets divinely infpired. The fir ft, thofc 
 on whom the Infpiration falls, as it were, from H-aven ■, wicliout any thought or feeking, or at leaft by means 
 of Prayer and Invocation. The fecond, thofe in whom it is procured by the Fumes of Wine. 
 
 ALL tliat is required to the firft, is only a delicate, pregnant Imagination ; fufccptible of any feeble Impref- 
 lions that may happen to be made in the Courfe of Things ; and ready to take fire at the leall Spark. The 
 Surfaces of the finer Fluids, we firid, are kept in continual motion by the bare Tremor of the Atmofphere, 
 tho to us infenfible : And thus tiie Air is never fo ilill, but that the Afpin Leaf feels its Impulfe, and bends 
 and trembles to it \ when others require a ruder Guft to move 'cm : Yet thefe, too, give way in a general 
 Storm ; whole Forefts then totter indiirerently : even the Trunks of flurdieft Oaks, now yield like the reft. 
 
 And, accordingly, we read, in antient Hiftory, of whole Nations being at once fciz'd with the poetical 
 
 Fury. Few of the Cities of not even Atbe/is it felf, with all its Philofophy, but has one time or other 
 
 labour'd under thefe epidcmic;d Entliufialms. 
 
 WE have already obferv'd, that Invendon is the Principle, or Source of Poetry. An excellent modern 
 Poet adds *, that 'tis this which furniflies Art with all its materials and that without it. Judgment it felf 
 
 can, at bell, but ileal wifely. Now, this Faculty of Invention it felf, is ufualiy no other than a Delicacy, or 
 
 Readinefs of taking Hints : but even at moft, what we are faid to ifrveiH, is only what refults, or arifes from 
 fomething ;ilready in us. There is no new Matter got by inventing : that can only come by the way of Senfe 
 and Obfervation : All that pafles in the other Cafe, is, that from the Memory of certain Things, i. e. the Com- 
 prefence of certain Ideas to the Mind certain new Ideas arife, according to the Order of Things. The fpright- 
 ly Imagination is led, on various Occafions, to compound its Ideas, and many of 'em fo oddly and boldly, 
 that we take its Produdions for new Things ; and thus think we invent 'em, becaufe they did not exift in us 
 before in that form ; tho the Matter or Elements thereof did. There is no more real Invention in the Poet, 
 than in the Tapeftry or Mofaic Worker, who ranges and combines the various colour'd Materials furnifti'd to 
 his Hand, fo as to niake an AlTemblage or Pidture, which before had no Exiftence. 
 
 THE Reader who has any doubt about this, need only take the firft piece of Poetry that comes in his 
 way, to be convinced, that all that is new and moving in it, is no other than new Compofition or Combi- 
 nation of fenfible Ideas. In the // Allegro and // Penjerofo, for inftance, two of the moft poetical Pieces in 
 our, or perhaps any other Language how eafy is it to refolve all that is fo magical and raviftiing, to the 
 new, uncouth, and frequently wild and romantick AlTemblages ot Imagery. Indeed, who can contain himfelf 
 
 at " Sport which wrinkled Care derides, and Laughter holding both his Sides.' Cynthia peeping thro' a 
 
 Cloud, while rocking Winds are piping loud.- To hear the Lark begin her Flight, and finging ttarde the 
 
 " dull Night : Or the Cock with lively Din, fcatter the Rear of Darknefs thin : Ot liften how the Hound and 
 
 " Horn, loudly roufe the flumbering Morn.' Or, fee glowing Embers thro' the Room, teach Light to 
 
 " counterfeit a Gloom. Or ftoricd Windows richly dight, cafting a dim religious Light. .Or hear Orpheus 
 
 " fing fuch Notes as warbled to the String, drew Iron Tears down Plulo'i Cheek. Or Verfe with many a 
 
 " windin.g Bout, of linked Sweetncfs long drawn out, with wanton Heed and giddy Cunning, the melting Voice 
 *' thro' Mazes running ; untwifting all the Chains that tie the hidden Soul of Harmony." 
 
 PERSONIFICATION, which is of that Extent and Importance tliat it is ufualiy held the Life and Eflence 
 of Poetry ; is a vaft Source of new Imagery. By this, not only diijerent Objcifts, but different Syftems and Worlds, 
 are combined and blended together ; and what belongs to one Kind of Beings, Man, is attributed to every 
 other : each Objeft, either of Senfe or Imaginadon, being occafionally invefted with all the Characters and Pro- 
 perties belonging to the human Kind. Thus, an Arrow grows impatient^ and ihirjls to drink the Blood of a Foe ; 
 or /si/m and Hops half way, loth to carry Tic-xih.^ l^c. So an A£lion of the Body, Laughter, is above reprefented. 
 as it felf laughing, ready to burft its Sides, And in the fame Piece we have one of the Planets, the Moon, repre- 
 feiited as trlck'd up and frounct'd ; and again, as kerchief d, and in a decent Undrefs, and thus going a Hunting. To 
 tell us, that a fine Spring Morning, attended with a gentle Gale of Wind, is verypleaJant ; prefently, — " Zephyr 
 with Aurora playing, as he met her once a Maying, on a Bed of Violets blue, and frefti blown Rofes dipt 
 in Dew, fill'd her with a Daughter fair, yclep'd in Heaven Euphrofyne^ and Mirth on Earth." How con- 
 fiftent v;ith the Nature of Things, that a Breath of Air ftiould lay an early Hour of the Day down ; and 
 that from a green Gown thus given, a Paflion of the Mind ftiould in timei be brought forth? In eiiedt, 
 the Infpiration of the Poet amounts to little more dian relating things that are naturally incongruous. He pre- 
 fents new Objefts, new Worlds, but 'tis only by differently combining the Parts of the old one. He docs not 
 make any thing, he only patches : He does not invent, he only tranfpofes : Nor has he the leaft Power to move, 
 other than what he derives from the Novelty and Strangenefs of his Combinations i to which nothing exifts 
 
 in die ordinary Syftem, any thing conformable. To fay no more, if Invention furnifti Art ; Memory furnifties 
 
 the Invendon \ and Scnfation the Memory, where all Knowledge originally commences. And the whole Pro- 
 cefs is nothing but the A6tion, or Operation of the Deity in a Courie of iyaws. 
 
 AS to the f-cond Kind of Poets, in whom the Infpiration is promoted or excited by means of Wine Ca- 
 fauhon is perfedlly frighted at it j judging it the higheft Strain of Impiety, to fuppole a Man may be divinely 
 
 * Pope in Pref. to Homer. 
 
 I 
 
 infpir'd 
 
The P R E F J a R 
 
 infpir'd by the Fumes of Liquor. — And yet I don't know whether his Fright be not founded on a IMifcppre- 
 henfion. If Scaliger or any other Perfon alledge, that the Juice of the Grape may be an Occafion of fuch art 
 Effeft, i. e. a Means or Condition neceffary to make the Laws tliat concur to Invention take place ; I do not 
 fee what Religion has to do here, more than in any other Enuhufiafm. The ufe of fuch a Means, is no ways 
 derogatory to the Power or Goodnels of God ; who Itill remains the Author of this, as of any other Infpira- 
 tion ; whether it be by Vifions, by Voices, Dreams, or the like. What matters it whether the Sound of a Cym- 
 bal, or the Sight of an Image, or the Effluvia of a Liquor be the Occafion ? So long as he is the Caufe, 
 what matters it what Inlfrumcnt he makes ufe of? And of all the BlelTings this Juice is made the Occafion of 
 to us ; why Ihould it be precluded from that, which none of God's Creatures, not even the vileft, but occa- 
 fionally minilfers? The Antients did not think fo meanly of it : they fet up a God on purpofe to prelide over 
 it ; and it even had the largeft Share in their molt Iblemn Ceremonies of Religion. 
 
 THE Infpiration of Oralor;, bears a near Relation to that of the Poecs ; tho being fomewhat grofler, it be- 
 comes more technical, and demands more Induftry, and Art.- ^uniilia)! tells us how a Rhetor is to get infpir'd * i 
 
 " not by fupinely lolling and gazing at the next moveable, and carelefly turning diings over in his Mind i but by 
 " imagining the Judge and the Audience prefent, and Ifrongiy reprefenting to himlclf the Time, the Occafion,'* 
 fcfc. He adds, that no body ought to pretend to be an Orator, unlefs he have this Art of Infpiration at com- 
 mand ; fo that he can raife it at pleafure. 
 
 WHA.T has been fiid above, contains fome of the general Principles of Enthufiafm, and their Connection 
 with other phyfical Eifeds : and 'twill be eafy to trace and purfue the fame, where they appear in other Cafes, 
 and with other Circumftanccs. Thus the Infpiration excited by the Orator in his Audience, is refolved, by Ca~ 
 fanbou^ into the Mufick of the Speaker, i. e. the Tone and Cadence of his Voice ; and the Xvv^itrit, or order and 
 placing of his Words : In which laft, how fimple and trivial foever it may feem, all the great ./Lifters on the 
 Subjed allow fomewhat myfterious and unaccountably forcible ; and accordingly make it the principal Part of 
 Rhetorick. And yet there is nothing in the Whole, bat what refults from the Powers, Proiiernes, (^c. of the 
 feveral Letters, confider'd as fo many Sounds, artfully combin'd. In effect, there is fome 'PuS^Jt, or Dimenfion, 
 and fome Miron or Numbers in all Diftion ; much more in that of Oratory : And Mufick it fclf has no Charm 
 in it, but what it derives from thofe very Sources. 
 
 NOR muft it be omitted, that the ufe of Metaphors contributes its fliare to the Effeft. The Secret whereof 
 confifts in this, that they are, as it were, accommodated to the Senfes ; and prefent fuch Images to the Imagi- 
 nadon, as move us molt when perceived in the Way of Senfation f. 
 
 AS to that Enthufiafm felt in Pra-jer, its Caufe is not far to feek. The Powers of Rhetorick, and Mufick ; 
 and of a peculiar Fervour of Imagination, rais'd by an Apprehenfion of the Prefence of God, i^c. will go a 
 great way. We may add, that the antient Heathens made ufe of Dithyrambics in all their moft folemn Prayers ; 
 which Proclui obfcrves, are peculiarly fit to ftir up enthufiaflical Difpofiuons. A Man that rides Pindar's Horfe^ 
 cannot well fail of going at a great rate, 
 
 BUT the moft extraordinary and unaccountable kind of Infpiration is ftil! behind, viz. that of Prophecy, 
 Divination, difcovering of Cures by Dreams, &c. which yet may all be produced by Art ; and accordingly, 
 have all been tauglit and ftudicd like other Arts : not to fay, alfo, praftifcd like tliem, for a Livelihood. Schools 
 and Colleges of Prophets, Divines, Augurs, ^c. were numerous both among Jews and Gentiles ; and 
 there was little in their Difcipline, but what may be refolved into what has been already faid. Here, 
 all the Means above mentioned, all the Springs of Endiufiafm, were ufed ; and frequently combin'd together, to 
 make the more compound and extraordinary Effeft. The Sight of vaft Objcfls, as Rocks and Mountains, wild 
 Profpecfts, folitary Groves, gloomy Caves, furious Rivers, Seas, i^c. whicii we find to work fo ftrongly on the Mind, 
 were indulged ; and % frequent Changes, and fudden Tranfitions made from one to another **. Such unufual Ob- 
 jects ncceffarily fuggelled unufual Ideas ; which were heighten'd by proper Applications to all the other Senfes. And 
 when the Man was at length got out of the ordinary Syftcm of Thinking, into another more unufual and ex- 
 traordinary, tho equally phyfical, or if you will, mechanical one ; what he utter'd was judged all oracular : It 
 was not his Senfe, or Reafon that fpoke ; and therefore it muft be that of God himfclf. And among a large 
 Train of Objedts which prefented themfelves to him, fome of 'em could not want an Analogy to Things that 
 were really to come ; at le.ift, in the Opinion of a Perfon already poffefTed with the Notion thereof It may 
 be added, that the Prophefies themfelves, had their Share in producing Futurity ; the Events whereof p.artook of 
 the Predlaions, fome more, others lefs, according to the degree of PoiTelTion of the Parties concerned in 
 them. In eflc6t, the Revelations ftill retain'd fomething of the Means made ufe of to raife 'em. Thus, if 
 the one were either agreeable or dilpleafing, the other would be of the &me Kind : And hence a Revelauon 
 was artificially produceable of the Complexion required : which was the very Apex of the Art. So that 
 the Divination, when moft perfeift, really fuppofed a natural Knowledge of the Thing demanded, and was 
 built on it. 
 
 A S to Dreams, Sec. there was a Formula for 'em ; the Circumftanccs whereof might be appropriated to 
 raife in the Imagination an Idea of the Thing required.-^ — After a number of Ceremonies, the Party was to 
 fleep in the Temple ; Pellibus inciibuit ftratis, foinmmque pefwit. And the Priefts had not only the placing of 
 his Body, and the ftrewing of his Bed ; but alfo the Management of Odours, Sounds, fcfc, in the Night-time. 
 So that if any natural Means were known for the Cure, here was room enough to fuggcft it to the Patient's 
 Imagination, which was made accefiible to 'em, and as it were put into their Hands. But, if no proper Re- 
 medy were known ; as, 'tis probable, they hardly enter'd fo far into the Part : yet, what was thus fuggefted^ 
 perhaps^ at random, how ftrongly muft it operate, when inforced by the Opinion of its coming by Miracle and 
 Infpiration We fee what the bare Prefence and Afllirance of a Phyfician wiU frequendy do ; even cure Dif- 
 orders far out of the Reach of his Skill : and what an Improvement would it not be to the' Faculty, to have the 
 
 further Affiftance of a little Shew of Religion and Ceremony ? A deal more might be faid on this Head, 
 
 from the Praftice of Exorcisms, Amulets, Phylacteries, fiJc. to which the Reader may turn in 
 the Book ; as alfo to the Articles Witchcraft, Ephialtes, &c. 
 
 IT appears then, that 'tis in vain that we pretend to pervert the Order of Nature, Senfation does and 
 muft inevitably precede Imagination ; which cannot by any human Means come at the finalleft Grain of any 
 tiling, but what pafles thro' that Canal: There is no harm in flying, that fuch Things are of Divine Infpira- 
 tion ; the Milchiet lies in fuppofing, that thefe are more fo than others ; that what appears only to the Imagina- 
 tion, IS more of God than what appears to Senfation : which is, in efiiefl, to fay, that we have fome Know- 
 ledge which we do not receive from God. 
 
 - 4i, 
 
 %m 
 
 ■* Inftit. Lib. V. 
 
 Cicero t,. de Orat. 
 t MliUos Nemora SylVKque, multos Amnes aut Maria commovenr, 
 quorum furibunda mens, zirc- cie, de Dlvin, 
 
 ** Ltvy, relating the hoir'ible Rites of the Saturnalia, fays, Men 
 " ivouiii hereupon be taken as if mad, fall into ftrange fanatical Agi^ 
 " tations of Body, and break out into Prophefies :" Velut meiite cap- 
 lij cum agitatipne fanaiica corporis vaucinari. Dec, iy. 1.3. 
 
iiiv fhePkEFJCE. 
 
 N O body can imagln?, that what we have faid tends to exclude God, and Providence out of the World 5 
 but rather to ellablifli, and confirm 'em in it. So far is it from iliewing, that the Deity has no hand in the 
 Produdtion of fuch and fuch Effefts ; that it ftiews, nothing ellc h:ts any. The Whole is His ; and the Agency 
 of Man is only circumftantial. For, what neceffary Connexion between any of the Means here ufed, and 
 the Effeft ? And in whofe Hand but God's, could fuch incompetent Inftrumenrs produce fuch Ends ? In 
 reality, we not only confcfs his Prefence and Agency in the great and extraordinary Phsenomena ; but fee 
 and ad'mire it every where, in the molt ordinary ones. Nor does this imply any thing to the Difadvantage of 
 Reveal'd Religion ; which is a Point quite foreign to the prcfent Purpofe. The Infpiration and Prophecy we 
 have fpoke of is all natural, and ordinary ; and does not any way preclude the Deily from more extraordinary, 
 and miraculous Manifellations of his "Will. On the contrary, if weak Man can do fo much, afling fubordinately 
 to certain Laws of Nature, and by means of others 5 what may we not conceive of the Author of thofe Laws, 
 whenever in the Wifdom of his Councils, he Ihall think fit to interpofe : as, in the two great Difpenfations whereof 
 the facred Writings fpeak ? , , . . . 
 
 BUT, if we have not made Philofophy encroach too far on Religion ; It may, perhaps, be objefted, that we 
 have made Religion of too much Concern in Philofophy ; in that we are continually recurring to the dernier 
 
 Refort the Deity ; which is held unphilofophical. But let it be confider'd what it is to philofophize ; and 
 
 whether our Theories amount to any thing more, than Enumerations of Laws, i. e. Adions, of the Creator.' 'Tis 
 certain, all the Strufture and CEconomy difcover'd by DiiTeaion, Microfcopes, Injeftion, tfc. furnilh no 
 more fdentifical Account of the Origin of an Animal, than of a Spark of Fire. The ufual Syftem of Genera- 
 tion amounts to no more than Augmentation ; as it fuppofes the Animal already form'd, and only undertakes to 
 enlarge, and fhow how it arrives at its Bulk. An Animalcule is to be given us, either in femine, or in ovo, 
 Dr we labour in vain ; Affimilation being all the Generation we have any Idea of. We find our felves loft 
 and bewilder'd, when we come to think " How the dim Speck of Entity began," and here begin to con- 
 fefs, and mourn the Imperfeflion of our Knowledge. As if there were any Difficulty here, which did not equally 
 obtain in every Step of the Procefs. All the difference is, in the one Cafe we are fenfible we only know 
 the What, and in the other we aifo think we know the How : Which is a Delufion : And were it not for 
 the Paradox, one might almoft affirm, that we know thofe Things beft, which we think we know the leaft. 
 For that here we more immediately fee the real Caufe, without the Cloud and Embarafs of Occafions, which at 
 other times confound us. Occafions, are Caufes, with refped to us, who only a£t at fecond hand ; and the great 
 Source of our F>ror, is, that we can't eafily ice thro' 'em to the real Caufe. Whence, the greater number of 
 Means and Occafions we perceive ; the further is the Caufe apt to be involved, and the more Attention is re- 
 quired to extricate it. And by this way alone can Philofophy lead to Atheifm. Our Knowledge, in effedf, 
 
 is all relative ; it refpefls our felves, and our ufes, either more or lefs immediately ; and is chiefly applied in the 
 Arts, and Aftairs of Life, where Occafions are Caufes : And hence we take a Tinfture, which we carry with us 
 thro'out ; and apply, unawares, the fame Notion when we come to philofophize, where we are Ids intereflred, 
 and confequently our Knowledge purer and more abfolute. And thus we are betrayed fatally to confound Art 
 with Nature ; Firft Caufe with Second ; God with our felves : all which muft be done, ere the Philofopher can 
 commence Atheilh. 
 
 THIS not difiinguilhing between Caufes and Occafions, has produced an infinite deal of falfe Refinement 1 
 to the great detriment of our mofl: obvious and palpable Knowledge. We continually over-flioot the Mark ; and 
 looking too far, mil's feeing what is clofe to us. We are willing to leave God out of the Affair as far as 
 we can, and only have recourfe to him when we are at a pinch. He is rarely wanted, unlefs now and then, 
 for a Miracle, or fo. The Deity is not to interpofe, Jiifi digjms vindice Nodus, till we have occafion for him ; 
 i. e. till the Cafe becomes fo obvious and glaring, that the Charm is broke, and wc are forced to fee him 
 in fpite of all our Prejudice. The Occafions are fo vifibly inadequate, that our Confcience cries out, and necef- 
 
 fitates us to look to and confefs a Caufe. But, tho we be well enough contented to find him at the End of 
 
 the Chain ; alas he mufl: be alfo prefent at every Link, or the Whole will fall to pieces. He is not more 
 concern'd in forming the original Stamen of a Fcetus, than in nouriffiing, aflimilating, or bringing it at length 
 to Light. We can as eafily conceive the firft Formation of a piece of unorganiz'd Matter into an Animal, 
 as any other Produdtion of Nature ; or even, as we call it, of Art. Generation is efi^edled after the fame 
 manner as other Arts and the fame Principles that will account for the making of a Statue, will account for 
 that of a Child. If the Figure of a Man arife out of a Mafs of Clay ; is it by any other Operation than that 
 of Nature, which according to the Pofirion of the Hand, determines the Parts of the Clay to move in this Di- 
 redlion, or that ; according to certain Laws of Motion, and Percuffion ? And if the fame be afterwards har- 
 den'd, upon Handing to the Fire ; is it not by the fame Nature aiSling by certain other Laws, the Set or Col- 
 lection whereof makes the phyfical Procefc called Exhalation ? The Hand, you'll fay, was the Occafion. But 
 what is an Occafion ? I doubt we have no jull Idea to that Word ; and that it implies fomewhat of a Con- 
 tradiilion ; at leaft, if any thing of Caufalty be denoted by it. Confidering that we fry. Light is the Occafion 
 of Shadow, Joy of Sorrow, and every thing of its Contrary. If a piece of Phofpliorus, upon becoming conti- 
 guous to Air, immediately begin to fmoke, and produce Fire and Light, with ail the wonderful Pha-nomena 
 thereof, as Colour, Refrangibility, Rcflexibility, alternate Fits of eafy RefracT:ion and cafy Tranfmiffion, have difl^:- 
 rent Powers inherent in the difierent Sides of its Corpufcles, be refoluble by a Prifm into all the Appearances of a 
 Rainbow, exhibit the Species of Objedts, adt on and confume Bodies, give Senfadons of Heat, P.tin, ^c. 
 and all thefe Properties permanent, and immutable for ever ; What a Syftem of Laws, what an infinity ot* 
 Springs muft be play'd for all this ? No Circumftance whereof is in our hand, befide that of Contiguity or 
 Non-contio-uity with the Air ; which, for our own Glory, we dignify by the Name Occafion, and fuppofe fome- 
 
 thinc in it analogous to Caufe ; and thus put our felves in fome meafure on a footing with the Almighty.' ' 
 
 We know, without Light the vifible Univerfe would ceafe to be-, and without Heat, all Motion and Adtion 
 muft be at an End : So that it may even be faid to be owing to Fire, that there is a World. And yet how 
 eafy is it to produce what thus contains in it all Things ! In cTedl, Fire is an Occafion ; and contributes juft as 
 much to the Exiftence of the World, as we do to that of Fire. When we are doing, we might as well go 
 on, and make our felves die Caufes or Occafions of the Univerfe ; which we are, in the very fame Senfe, 
 as of any one Phenomenon in it. And thus, the fame Principle which appear'd fo dcftrudiiive to Religion, is 
 found equally fo to Philofophy. So confiftent is the Nature of Things ! one Error is fubverfive of almoft all 
 Truth : One Wheel amifs in the Machine of Knowledge, makes the whole a Lye. 
 
 O F this, many of the Antients feem to have had a jufter Notion than wc ; as, in eSeft, they may be faid_ 
 
 to have had more Religion than we. Their Mythology, which is fuppofed to be dieir Phyfics, fpeaks ot 
 
 nothing elfe but God, under various Forms and Shapes, i. e. in various Views and Relations. The Poets, 
 from whom it was taken, firft perfonificd God, or the firft Caufe ; and then his Attributes. His Power they 
 called Jupiter, which they conceiv'd as his reigning Attribute ; his fv.flice was Juno, the Confort of Power ; his 
 Wifdom, Minerva, the dTspring of Jo^oe'i Brain *, {iff. And thus it is they are to be underftood, when they 
 
 ^ Vii. Boiru, Traitc du Focme Epiqee, L. i. c. a. fey 
 
the T R E ^ A C E. xv 
 
 % J'Vt'r&i fo, and fo ; Juno perfecuted the frojam; Mmerva inftrufted Telemachus, &c which fcem, rrt 
 be all the Polythe.fm the Inventors were gu.lty of; tho after-Ages, not perceiving that w, the Wo* 
 of Poetry and Fidion, abfurdly took it m another Senfe Woik 
 IN effea. the whole PhyHcs of the Antients, was no other than a Theology; as all iuft Phvfics 6n„hr 
 to be. I may even add, that the makmg a D.Serence between the two Sciencef and creflir-m in o Pr "vf, 
 ces independent of, and oppofite to each other, has proved mod: nernirin„« rn wl\ a u i rCvin- 
 
 bodr of Irreligion and Igno^rance ■ which, will 'never^be d'ryT npf^/in'r t^r rk o"red ^ c clf ^tf T„1 
 la d together again. To run any length in either of 'em, without having recwirfe to the other 
 rality of Autho. .affeft to do, is downright inconfiftency.' Some of ou:!;^"; f Cology o^e w^u d'^^^^^ 
 
 without it.— And, on the other hand fome TSes^o"- PhHoLpliy n'^ f re ned G^d ^^^^^ 
 
 thing of either, other than by their Relations to each other wncreas tncre is no knowing any 
 
 JnJ^.t^U u'^' /""her "ther Of thefe Sciences is carried, on this footing, the more idle and extrava 
 
 TLZllion ^hl;, nT'^ X '''' Divme Being: that it is further modified in the Memory 
 
 ly reprefent the Mi thiefrof Difrn^^ fome Piece, in the way of a Fable, that fhall ttrong- 
 
 to that End, or an AcmiaLm^ce ti h c f^^^^ and, a Knowledge of the Means neceflafy 
 
 THF firn- \, ■^ Jr./ T cei tain Rules and Meafures which tend to produce fuch Effeft 
 
 alllumfnifti ;anf:lfrfound^°rih:tprer f''^}^'^'^, '^■'l.^™ - Spring or Principle of 
 The fecond, ra^. the Wlcd^of the AW ^"""^ °' Advantage to arife from fuch Poem, 
 
 cours'd of J^nowlcage of the AIea„s, Ifands on the common Footing of the Knowledge hitherto dif- 
 
 the former: At leaf!: to come at i^t the r f u' ^ ^ ^""ther diflinft from 
 
 Set of Motions of th Body be onf^^^tu ed bXi^^^^ ^"'"T"^' 1"?^^' ' ^°^'"'>"' °^ 
 
 Images and Ideas ari.rin.. he efrom rconffirL^d T °5<^^fi°" °f » P°«'dc Infpitation ; and fuch and fuch 
 Reader, and fuch and fuch V ewTconfequent there"" ' "^'^ ^'"^ * 
 
 an Art produftive of thefe Effefl ZTZa ta t.' H Z 'rT " ^u"""^' ^"'^ Contention : To form 
 or the like Caufes ; and argue or infer hat 'tfs nrobableth ' ^ F'^'' '° fr""" 
 
 thereof: and confider and coUeft he brdeJ mJI T"'' I-^^S-^^. the Occafions 
 
 th.d.~So that we have here!i before /" i^^^^^^ C'rcumftances thereof, to form the Jrl, or Me. 
 
 in die Memory; 2', Fonn, a if^nrfrom the Moral V . M.iby S.nh^on, and preferv'd 
 
 to confider and dwell on the PhLomTna commr! ^ V f '° in order thereto, 
 
 therefore, that we have two Arts SrPoetrv Tv H ^^f ""^ '^'""'^'"S ''"'-^'^ ^PP^^^s 
 
 tending to different Purpofesrand rarely fo^d fn .fT ^^'^'ng from dUferent Caufes 
 
 perfeftion, the fecond, IrifloUe ^ ' ^'h'^ ^'ft Art Hcmer has in 
 
 in pdnTol^D^ree'anTSinatioras^th"^'^ °' '^"'^ ^ind . and only differ 
 
 and Art, Senfarion —ff'i^.. ave fh wn^ to o ft„her from, the Principle of all Knowledge 
 
 him in the ordinary Courfe of Tht is and firft n V"*'"'^ ni"l '^'T'^ ""'^ ^""^ Nature afting on 
 
 others are infpired from Wm . Se 1 Infilatt '"f= X^' '° 'f ^'f'' '^"^ '° Imagination : And 
 Me. Nature: as ihe appe rs to ^hrSenfes i J ^ among whom is Jn- 
 by which tim^ the InfpitS is arown I dea I ^^f, V ? '^'^^ f^"" ^"M''^ 
 
 hand moving the Mind e^ it cafatTend 'ft^ "".'^ lefs foi-cible, and the Ideas thus excited at fecond 
 
 firft it falls Tike Li<.htlf 'immediatelv frZ H ' 'I T' T"^ P""'"^ '^'=1^"™'= better. In the 
 
 fame in a Mirror. The re%'d nT of S/™" S"'"" '' '^j^'Jr ""'^ '=°"^P^"'^ °f Ac 
 
 impregnate AnJlolkS Ima^nitfon tnd fr^nf,, t^nr rh'^P '"'^ ^" ^''"^ ""<^ ''"^S^'' ^oes, as it were; 
 
 further cultivated AccorSv JnliJ/f^f '^l^°f' "''"kNurfery into the PhUofopher's Garden, to be 
 clofelyon all Sid s tree v " dfverTR^^^^^^^^^ f Apprehenfion and Reafon to 'em, and examining 'ert 
 
 which the Warmth hrimtina ion " H r^ "S™"". "'"'^h ""'"'^ -^^'<^ of, and 
 
 attend to. Thefe Analogic h^X^r o r 1"'^'' f ""f'"" °f "ew Ide.as, would not give him room to 
 ^npik-s An of Poeirl°^ calls ov Laws ; the Affemblage or Syftem whereof, m?ke what we cajl 
 
 THE 
 
. m 9 R E F A a E. 
 
 , ■ . , , r . 1 ;„ rl,p ftveral other Arts. Thofe we have hitherto chiefly kept to, 
 THE like Protefs m.gnt be obfervd m Jjf j" j ft^„„ „hatwe call the real Kind, viz. Archiuaure. 
 have been of the fymbohcal Kmd : we ^f^^^'lf^l^^ ^^^^^^ under a Baflcet ; Is pleas'd with the Figure It 
 An Sculptor, then, "bferving an Acanthus uw^^^o ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 prefects ; and taking the Hint, invents the i-.ipitai ^ ^^^^^^^ Art.--Things thus advanced ; and another 
 
 like Steps, an entire Order gradual y arole , anu, ^ ^^^^nayeU examines the feveral Members, their Forms, 
 Perfon lecing a Building Iramed alter /^^j th„s does another pofterlor Art arife. And between the 
 
 Proportions, tfc. and puts 'cm down m """"o ■ , ^ j between the Means, or Occafions of producing 'em ; 
 two, there ftill remains the Subordination ^l"-,'ay o^i ^anc^uage, fupply the Office of the external Objecls they 
 Ae Rules thus formed being c^^^^^^^^ ,.i£g Ideas 'oV Images in the Imagination of future 
 
 were originally dcriv d rrom, .u.u F'"""-. 
 
 Artifts, to be imitated In the P™P" .^^^^^^^^^^^^ „,„e firft in at H<,mc,-% and Callimachm's Senfe, in the fimple 
 TH.E Arts, then, ot P°«'7 '■^"d Areh'"^'™ '^^^ or Imagination, and 
 
 Quality of naturalPhjnomena, or Objels . which m«tm^ ^^^^^ ^.^^^ or p/lnciple which fuggeft- 
 
 cSTning to be compared and defirable I new Produdions arife, g. a Poem, or a Build- 
 
 ed the making ot a Poem, ^ and Confideration of Reafon, certain Relations or Analogies 
 ing : which coming at length ';°|™^''™d produce the like at any time.--Reafon returns Rules tor 
 
 are difcovered therein, ^^''^h. ^l^^P/.S^'s Stone, which tends to turn all Materials it is applied to, into 
 Matter ; which Rules, prove 1'''= 'l^^Pl^''"!"?/^^^^^^^ multiplicative Virtue of the fame Gold, from every 
 
 Gold ■, and the M.iterials thus tranfmuted, like the pietenacu f 
 
 thing they are applied to, produce ^"'f'' , Matter of Art arrives at, is the firft from which the 
 
 REA S O N, in efteft, which is aft Faeu y the ^^^^^^ ^^.^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 ^;™o? t^tcXirt ^^"Slr " eL^^iS ftn^e die l^^a!:? Imagln^L'^^ 
 
 £nti;'r*e;"'^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 thus they' again grow into Objcfls "1 Senfe^: and io m a^ ^^^^^^ ^ P^^^,!^^^ ^i^^^much 
 
 THIS teems to make the two Arts ditter very wiQciy . all our Knowledge appears proportionably 
 
 .s'us this alone that tends to produce, and "lultip^ and ^^^^^f ^^'^^/^ „f an Art,' appea^^s of infinitely 
 higher and purer, as Reafon is more concern d - th Ruks^^ ^^^^^^ J ^^^^ ^^^^ .h^Almighty Mind, 
 
 '^::^^t^n:^^^^^^:'^^^-^ — the utter is mere Pan-ion, and ends in 
 
 try ; but only the Form. ^r,y2«;fcs A t i ' °'/'^^yJ^ „hat Reafon obferves in the Produftions of 
 
 duce the Enthufiafm. They only give the hum n Part and r^ ^^.^ ^ ^^^^^ 
 
 the Imagination, what 'n^'" j'^'''; J'.^P^f not as there is Inlplration or In- 
 
 Norice. In effeft. Poetry is only fubjeS to JnJiolU » Rules, as there is i^eai , 
 
 vention in it. , r j r , „„^ nf Pnerrv in a higher Ground ; and to turn the Stream 
 
 THE Source of Poetry, we have obferved 'i'^.^™' is not fo immediate as we 
 
 upon us, is the Bufinefs of this other Art o^IfPof Tt bT is fe f fubordinate to another further, or purer 
 might imagine. It is not the ultimate Principle ot Art, b"'- 's it t ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 An; fo tlSt we muft not have only Art ^"^ " P™'^ « „7 a,,, thLfelves, which will require 
 
 Infpiratlon, or Invention. A->/h^j[-- ™ ; 't.?^ ^'rbfinite, if we only take our felves, and our own Agen- 
 others ; and fo m infimtum. At lealt, the aeries 
 
 cy into the Account.- — ,. , ; , ■ ■ nbferved that the Art, e.g. of Poetry, is not only 
 
 'to clear up this a little farther; it is '° ^= as it confifts of Matter and Form; thefe are 
 
 the Refult of another higher Art, ,-bove aid down , but, ^^^^^^^ ,o produce 
 
 each of 'em the Subjeft of a particular Art, and each i„^^ntion of Images, make one Art ; and 
 
 Vm...-The Means, for inftance, neceffary to Infp >^"0' ' °r p= ,,^,^,3 it felf i„to 
 
 thofe for their Application to t^ie Fefj^nt Purprfc another. a ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 two fubordiriate ones ; the firt ot which ^e ™ f J ,,,, n^^ral Art ; is come at like it, produces 
 
 mer,t, or Crkicifm : each ot which has all th'-J'hf ""'^^^^ Form ---Nor does the Matter end here: For as 
 new Objefts like it, and refolves like it into Mat-r and ro ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 each of thefe fubordinatc Arts, confifts, again ot Matter and , ^^^^ ^^^^^ .^^.^.^^ ^^^.^^ 
 
 other Arts: and the lame ^^^y .^^ 'fl^'^^,/. ^^^^ f^^^^ each other, tho all of the lame general Na- 
 of Arts, previous to any one, and acceflory thereto , a 1 Qiit ,. r^.^ arife fubordinately from the fame 
 
 turc and Kind, and only differing m P»"^ ;.,^°;Difte™ e o^ Snborf as already noted, arifes 
 
 Caufe, and tend fubordinately to the fame End . Senlkion. 
 
 only from their greater, or ^dtance rom the 1 rinapk ot all K^^^^^^ Imagination; and 
 
 UPON the whole, fenfible Nature turnilhes the Matter h™^^'^; p^opofition has been fuffielently dii: 
 moral Nature the Form, by means °^ F °' ""-.""por, that Reafon fwmjbes tbe Meam, &c. muft be 
 cufs'd. It remains to inquire .\l>ttl'= f""'^" *Vif m ^ does not perceive any necefilivy and im- 
 
 further qualified, ere it be rece.v d^---Our Rea on, it . to , Confequently Reafon cannot 
 
 mediate Connexion between the Means, and "^^e EfieS tor ther^^^^^^ So that they 
 
 be the Author of 'em ; m regard the Medium ^ f^'f '"^ J found to eiid in Senfarion. In eEFeft, ere 
 muft be procured by fome other Canal ; which will at kngth »°u ^^^^^ EKI3erience. 
 
 we know that fuch Means ""^uce to fuch End we muft b* ha^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 Our Memory fuggcfts to us, that fueh or ^be like Ca fcs hav bee Homer-^ 
 which is the only Foundation we have ^I'^^'^^'^l^xZU time when his Mind is dear and 
 
 Reafon direft him to retire mto a Place ^ee of Noif and ^^^^^ think on his Subjeft : In con- 
 
 in due Temper ; and there to apply hinnfelf with Atten^o" ^"^^^^^^^^^^ . immediately relative to the 
 fequence of which Means, new deas and Images prefent ttaWv ■ ^^^^ ^^^^ j;^^ ^^^^ 
 
 prelent Purpofe, others Ids : Whence ™'"^^/» Melns ? And if, among the Crowd of Images, 
 
 now wanted, to have arofe upon the ufe ""^^"^i/^ondn i'^e to his End, and^hrow afide or expunge 
 
 he chufes only fuch as are moft proper, and immedutel> ""^^'o^^^p,,,, haye contributed more fully 
 
 ■ " 1^ ifo^i^f ^h^ ftiSTott^rio M^Z. S Speat. tJ be little other than . 
 
 the reft . 
 
 to End5 like v^,... , -- 
 
 wdiicii, we know, refolves into Senlc 
 
 BUT, 
 
The V R E F A C E. x?ii 
 
 BUT, Memory, it is to be here noted, deals only in paft Things. It informs us, that on fuch an Occa- 
 fion, fuch Means, under fuch Circumftances, produced fuch Effijfis : But its Notices are merely narrative, or 
 hillorical ; and relate only to thofe numerical Means, Occafion, Circumftances, fcV. which can never happen 
 again. So that Memory fpeaks nothing to the prefent Cafe ; nor gives any Direflions how the particular 
 Purpofe now in view is to be attain'd. Its Language is only this, " Such Means did produce fuch and fuch 
 
 " Etfefts." To make the Application of patt I'liings to prefent, is die Office of Rcafon ; which comes in 
 
 where Memory ends ; and fubjoins, That " if fuch Means have done fo, fuch others will now do fo." And 
 confequendy 'ds Realon that, in ftridnefs, prefcribes the prefent Meafurcs. 
 
 OUR Inquiry now draws towards an Ilfue ; and it only remains to Ihew, in wh.it manner Reafon attains diis 
 End, I. e. what firther or higher Means there are, whereby it is enabled to furnilh Meafures for the prefent 
 
 Exigent, from the Circumftances of paft ones? This it cftefts by certain Perceptions of Simillliide and Diffiml- 
 
 htude. Parity and Imjjarity, Congruity and Inmigrv.ily, between former and prefent Means, Occafions, &c. By 
 virme of thefe, the Mind infers, argues, or prefurnes. That " inafmuch as fuch Means were followed by fuch 
 " Effeft ; fuch others, by parity of Reafon, will be followed by fuch others :" And that " as tlicre are fucli 
 " and fuch Differences between former and prefent Occafions and Circumftances ; there muft be fuch and fuch 
 " other corrcfpondcnt Variations in the prefent Meafures, to keep up the Congruity." All which refolvcs into that 
 
 comprehenfive Word, Analogy. Thus it is found, that every Mmm, every Step of an Art, includes wliat 
 
 has been already (liewn of the whole Art ; and confifts of Matter, furnifh'd by Memory, from Senfe and Ob- 
 fervation ; and Foim, furnifti'd by Reafon, from Comparifon, and Analogy. 
 
 AND thus it is Reafon that makes all our hiftorical Knowledge of any fignificancy to us. 'Tis this that 
 makes former Cafes fubfervicnt to the prefent Occafion. We may look upon this, as the Inftrument or Faculty 
 of transferring v whereby the Effefts of former Times and Places, are brought over to the prefent ones. Without 
 
 this, Senfe would lofe its chief ufe ; and Memory, with all itsCopia, be no other than ul'elcfs Lumber. 'Tis this 
 
 Faculty alone that arranges our fenflble Ideas into any thing of Subordinacy. Memory only prefcnts 'em fuch as 
 they firft appear'd ; wholly diftinft all, and independent of each other ; being connecfed by nothing but their Com- 
 prefence, or Co-exiftcnce in point of Time and Place. Tiie Eftablilhmcnt of all other Relations is the Work of 
 Reafon ; which, from thefe few fenfible Relations, infers numerous others, e. g. from the Compreicncc of two 
 Things, in refpeft of Time, Place, tiff, it concludes that fome new Appearance perceiv'd in the one, was occa- 
 fioned by the other; and therefore, that there was fome Power in the latter, by which this was effeflcd, &c, 
 And thus it is we come by the Relations or Perceptions of Caiije, Effect ; Jjlioii, Pajfion ; Proferty, Quality, &c. 
 So that, to this Faculty of Reafon, we owe the whole Science of Pbyficki ; which is no other than the Doftrine 
 of Caufes : At leaft, the Form thereof The Matter,,), e. the Senfations themfelves, being furniflaed by Senfe, 
 conftitute 'Natural Hijlory, die Bafis of all Knowledge whatever. 
 
 WE are now got to the Top of all our Natural Faculties, Reafon ; and the moft refined ot all our Science, 
 
 Analogy. It remains to obferve, that with this Natural Reafon, is connected Moral Inclination, In the Cafe, 
 
 for inftance, of Good ; to the Voice of Reafon reprcfenting a Thing as fuch, is connefted a D,-J:re or Inclination 
 towards the fame ; which is the Spring or Principle of all human Adion, or Operation ; and commands a num- 
 ber of fubordinate ones, the application of all which conftitutes what we call the Purfuit of fuch Good. 
 
 AND thus we are got to the bottom of all our moral Facukies, Defire or Inclination. Hence, as Reafon is 
 
 the End of Paffion, or Perception Inclination is the Beginning of ASion : The one terminating in the Ap- 
 prehenfion of Good, where the other commences. And again, as the Perception of Analogy is the ultimate 
 Effect of Science ; the Inclination arifing by means hereof, is the Beginning of Art : the two being join'd, and 
 as it were, inofculated in fome middle Point. And thus externa! or phyfical Things, come to influence or produce 
 internal, or moral ones ; thus the whole Effect of fenfible Nature is applied to moral Nature. And thus do 
 
 Phyfics take hold of Ethics ; God, of Man. Hence, moral Knowledge may be confider'd as a kind ot Medium 
 
 between Perception, and Inclin.ation ; Adion, and Paffion Science, and Art : Accordingly, it poffelfcs a middle 
 Region in the Orb of Knowledge ■, as being that by whofe Mediation, a Communication is made between the 
 two i and the Effecfs of the one imparted, or handed over to the other. 
 
 BUT, to determine the Nature and Origin of yliutlogy ; and lliew how thefe Notices or Perceptions of Simi- 
 lilude. Parity, &rc. by means whereof Reafon makes her Conclufions, are arrived at ; and whether they arife in 
 the fame general manner as otlicr Ideas, by the Agency of the divine Being, (the human Mind remaining wholly 
 paflive therein) or whether v/e perceive or difcern 'em immediately, by tome intuitive Power inherent in the Na- 
 ture of the Mind -, and fo are ac^livc therein — will need a litde farther Attention. 
 
 IT muft be ailow'd, then, that thefe Perceptions, Similitude, &c. are no proper Objeds of Senfe : They do not 
 come from without, as any part of the Matter of our Sentations : they are of no Colour, F'igure, Solidity, or the 
 like. Nor do they feem to arife irmr.ediately, and necelftrily, upon any Objedts being prefentcd ; but rather to 
 require fome Adion, or Operation of the Mind, to produce and give 'em being. The Truth is, they are not 
 any immediate Objeds, but refult from a Comparifon between feveral ; which Comparifon feems to be the Work 
 of the Mind, bringing one to the other, and confidering their Agreement and Difigrecment. 
 
 BUT, tho this bids much faircft for Adion of any thing yet alledg'd ; yet will the whole hereof be found to 
 refolve into Senfe, and Memory. — If, feeing a Sword run thro' a Perfon, I find he dies upon it ; and feeing after- 
 wards a Spear run in like manner thro' another, I conclude he will likewife die : Whence is this, but that in the latter 
 Cafe, fome of the Circumftances of the prefent Tranfadion, do necelfarily recal die Memory of the former ones : 
 Since, fo far as they were alike, they were really the fame ? Confequendy, as the Idea of Deatii was conneded to the 
 former ; it belongs equally to the latter. In efl'ed, in two fimil.ir things, fo far as I fee a Similitude, fo far I 
 fee the fame thing in both. Similitude is only a Repetition : and therefore what agrees to the one, muif, fo far 
 as their Simihtude goes, agree to the other, for the fame Reafon that it docs to either. Hence, if I am paffive 
 in reinejiibering the Sword, and paflive likewife in feeing the Spear ; and the one be in fome refpeds the fame 
 with the other : I am not adive in perceiving that Samenels : fincc 'tis only the Perception of one thing twice 
 over. And my knowing it to be the fame now, is only my remembring it to be what I had feen before ; with 
 this difference, that the Pov/cr which firft reprefented it to me abfolutely ; does now reprelent it with this additio- 
 nal Circumftance, that I had feen it before. 
 
 AGAIN, if I argue or conclude that what agrees to, or arifes from one thing ; will do fo in another thing 
 fimilar only in fome Circumftances : This is founded wholly on a Prefumption, that the Agreement reaches to 
 thofe Points upon which the former Effifd depended. So that all phyfical Caufation, in refped of us, is mere 
 Prefumption. Accordingly, the great ReguU philofapbanili eftabliflicd by Sir /. Newton, that '\ Eifeds of the 
 " fame kind, arife from the fame Caufe :" and that " Ciyahties which agree to all the Bodies hitherto known, 
 " agree univerfally to all are at bottom only Prcfumptions. Yet are they juft phyfical La^vs ; and the beft 
 the Subjed will allow of 
 
 e THUS 
 
 i 
 
xviii The T R E F J C E. 
 
 THUS far, therefore, we fee but little that looks like Aflivity, even in the Faculty of Reafon. But Reafon has 
 not been yet Ihewn in its Height. Tiro it have its Origin in phyfical Matters ; and fhcw it felf firit in the Efta- 
 bliQiment of Caufes, Properties, fcfc. it reaches much higher, and is feen in its Perfeftion in Metapliyficks • 
 where, making its own Produ£tions its Objeft, it proceeds to examine the Nature and Eflence of fuch Cauie Pm- 
 
 perty, iic. And hence the Doftrine of Quality, Quantity, &c. in the General or Abftraft. Nor does the 
 
 Matter Hop liere ; but the Mind ftill proceeds to ereft a new and moft magnificent Science of Quantities, Analo- 
 gies, Proportions, trff. hereupon : founded on this Principle, that " fo far as a thing unknown, agrees or is iike 
 " to anotlier thing known ; fo far is fuch former thing, its Nature, EffecTs, ts'c. known :" A ScTence infinitely 
 extenfive, and produftive of infinite Ufes ; as being that whereby Knowledge is applied, or transferr'd 
 from one thing to another : And of infinite Certainty, as being founded on a felf-evident Propofi'tion. -It pro- 
 ceeds by Definitions, Axioms, &c. But as the Things themfelvcs which are its Subjeft, are only Abftrafls 
 which are but a kind of Shadows of real and fenfible things ; fo are its Definitions, which cannot be faid to be 
 Definitions in the fame Scnfe as thofe of a Concrete, e. g. a Plant, an Inftrument, or the like ; inafmuch as 
 they do not excite any Image or Idea in the Mind. And hence that Difficulty under which the Writers of the Prin- 
 ciples of Mathematicks labour, to give intelligible Definitions of Unitj, Multitude, Number Part IVbole &c 
 
 ITS Ax touts are only Duplicates of lome Propofition, or the fime tiring exprefs'd in two manners ■ tlie one 
 
 direft, the other implicit ; properly call'd Identical Propofitiom. Thus that Axiom, " The Whole is equal to its 
 
 " Parts ;" eafily refolves into this other, " The Whole has the Nature and Charaflers of a Whole :"' wliich 
 amounts to this, " A Whole is a Whole." 
 
 TO illuftrate the Progrefs of the Mind in this new Scene : Suppofe, for inftance, a Ball, or Sphere ; and 
 
 let it be divided into two Parts. Our Senfes do not inform us that the two Segments thereof are equal to the 
 
 whole one : On tlie contrary, they reprefcnt them as very unequal ; and 'tis Reafon alone that finds their Equa- 
 lity. The Caulc hereof, is, that the Figure, frfc. of the divided Sphere, wliich are the things the Eye takes 
 cognizance of, are very ditferent from thofe of the whole one ; and that the Quantity or Subftance in which 
 alone the Equality confifts, is no Objeil: of Sight, but only of Reafon ; which informs us that the two Seg- 
 ments are ftill really the wliole Sphere, only cxilling witli fome variety in refpeft of Figure, Place, iSe. Hence 
 we find it ncceflary, e. included in the Nature and Notion of a Whole, that the Sphere be equal to its Parts- 
 and titus, by analogy, pronounce the fame Ratio univerfilly between every Whole and its Parts, and fo make an 
 Axiom which is the Foundation of a new kind of univerfal Knowledge. In effeft, to fay that the whole Sphere 
 is equal to its Parts, is no more than to fay, the Quantity or Subftance is not altered by any Alterations made in 
 Its Figure, Place, Number, ISc. which is ^is much as to fiy, that the Subftance is the Subftance, the Sphere the 
 Sphere. ' 
 
 FROM fuch Axioms it proceeds to f harems and Problems ; every one whereof is rcfolvable into Thefis and 
 Hypothefis ; each of which may be again refolved into Axioms or Identical Propofitions, which is called Deimn- 
 flratiiig. In fine, all Demonftration fuppofcs Identical Propofitions, and turns on 'em ; and its Certainty arifes 
 from no other Principle, but the Identity or Samenefs of the Thing implied in fuch Propofitions, witli the 
 Thing exprefs'd. 
 
 IT appears then, tliat the whole Procefs confifts in abftrafting, or fetting afide the fenfible Idea that gave 
 the firft Occafion, and coiifidering the Relations thereof by themfelvcs, as if they had diftinft, independent 
 Exiftences. By thus excluding tlie Confideration of the phyfical Ens, Senlation and Imagination are of courfe ex- 
 cluded, with all the Aftion and Infpiration annex'd to 'em ; and thus is Reafon left in full play, without aiiy 
 
 thing to fuperfedc, or divert it. Thus we may be faid to make a new World, and furnifh it with a new Set 
 
 ot Creatures ; and a new Doftrine, which is, as it were, the Shadow of the former. Metaphyficks, and Mathe- 
 maticks, in efi^a, are die Science of Eiitix humaiia, or ration's, as Phyfics of Entia natum, or fenjhs. 
 
 BUT fuch Abllrafts, e.g. Quantity, Meafure, Weight, tiff, tho no immediate ObjeSs' of Scnfe, have yet a 
 Connexion with tilings which have, whereby they become of the utmoft import in the World. There is that 
 lielation eftabliflicd between the Faculties of Senfe and Reafon, that tho the Objcfts of the one be not cogniza- 
 ble by the other, yet the Communication between 'em is by the all-wife Creator" made very near and intimate : 
 Such Dimcnfions, Weight, &c. are combined by him with fuch Elfefls, Motions, Refiftances, CJc. and prove 
 the Occafion of fuch and fuch Effcfts : which is the great Principle of all huinan Aftion, and all truly artificial 
 Produflion in the World. 
 
 BY means of this Communication, the firft Impulfe is brought back again from the liigheft pitch of abllrafted 
 Mathematicks, to the firft Objefts of Scnfe ; from Fluxions and Diflerences, the tartheft Parts of the Pais d' injini 
 Reafon has ever travell'd to, to the grofi"eft and moft palpable Objefts that ftrike every Senfe. And thus are 
 Aftion and Paflion, Senfation and Reafon, Art and Science, found to reciprocate, and produce e.ach other. 
 
 HAVING thus difcufs'd the Nature, and Characters of Art and Sciettce ; it remains to fettle the Notion of 
 
 aT E R M of Art ; a Diftion as little underftood as any thing in Language. Art and Science, we have ob- 
 
 ferved, are Denominations of Knowledge under this or that Habitude ■; and Words are Reprefentatives of the 
 feveral Parts thereof. The whole CompaCi of Words, in all their Cafes, is fuppos'd equivalent to the whole 
 Syftem of polfible Science ; tho 'tis only a fmall Part thereof that is aftual, i. e. only a few of the poffible 
 Combinations are, or ever will be, made. 
 
 THE Bufinefs of Knowledge, then, is canton'd out among the Body of Words : but they don't bear equal 
 Shares thereof Being Creatures of our own, we have dealt with 'em accordingly ; and made fome more, 
 others Ids fignificant, at pleafure : fome ftand for large Trafts, or Provinces ; others for little Spots, or petty 
 Diftnfts thereof In effecT:, the Order wherein we attain our Knowledge, has occafion'd us to make a kind of 
 Sortment and Package, if I may ufe the Word, in the Matter thereof Tho the Mind only fees and perceives 
 Individuals, which alone are the proper Objefts thereof ; yet it has a Power of combining and complicating 
 thefe together, for its own conveniency : And hence its progrefs from Particulars to Generals ; from Simple, 
 
 to Complex. Hence we come to have Words of aft Orders, and Degrees ; from the Simplicity of an Atom' 
 
 to the Complexnefs of the Univerfc. 'Tis pleaCint to trace the Mind bundling up its Ideas, and givino- Names 
 to the feveral Parcels ; to obferve, for inftance, how it proceeds from the fimple Idea, Thinking, to the more 
 complex one. Knowledge, thence to the more complex, a Science, thence farther to Scienlifeal, Sic. 
 
 INDEED 'tis very few of our Words that exprefs fingle, or fimple Ideas. The Reafon is, that obferving 
 certain Relations to obtain between the feveral Ideas ; as, of Caufe and ESeft, Subjeft and Attribute, 
 we don't fo much confider them abfolutely and independently, as under fuch Circumftances and Relations to 
 each other. The great Readinefs and Propenfity of the Mind to combine, and bundle up its Ideas, and thus 
 pay, or receive 'em in Parcels, has left us very few fimple ones ; I mean, very few Names which denote only 
 one Idea. The Words Atom, or Mathematical Point, ufually imply feveral Ideas ; in regard, we are led 
 to take their Attributes, and Relations, into the Confideration of the Subjeft : Thus we confider the Atom as 
 hai-d, heavy, and invifible ; as the Principle of phyfical Magnitude ; as contributing to the Conftitution of 
 Bodies, ts'r. Even the primary Qualities themfelvcs, as hardmfs, heavinefs, &c. iimple as they are in their own 
 
 Nature ; 
 Si 
 
The ^ It E F ^ C R 
 
 ^^^^le'^f^e^S^'l^* P^"'^"'" ^-^^ Efl^a. tl.. .Heir 
 
 " Ideas under a certain Relation to each other whert^rrhe? r ' r ' ^^'^ comprehends liyeral 
 
 " the Mind for the convenieney," 6f.. Or, "it b a Worf 1 cr^^M f"'' P'^"^" °^ Knowledge to 
 
 " ther in a Relation feh as they appear-'d unde whe" tte M L f ft ''^^ dfcenc Ideas combin'd lege- 
 " menon, and took Meafures to have 'em fix™ or 7eta,n>d in h f n >■ ' '^'""''"B P'^*""- 
 
 THE Effea of r.™.- is, that by virtue th reof wTare enah .?^^^ • 
 with more eafe and difpatch ; forafmuch as havino- nrn J. r w " '""'^J'"'- °' ^mmunicate Knowledge 
 
 the Neceffity of beginning and " e S| H „dHS^^^^^^^^^^ wc are fav?d 
 
 barrafs of a large Number of Units, we tell bv Tenf n q I ""^'l^' Anrhmet.ck, to avoid the Em - 
 fome occafions. we make up certain Sums of MoLy „ Rou eaul ° P 7'"^' °» 
 
 without the Trouble of telling or enumerating the Contents ' ' """^ P"!' '""^ 
 
 IN this Senfe of Term, we lhall find litrip elfp K„r T ■ r 
 proper Names, which indeed are out of the ordinarv rnf/nfT' Language : Among No,:,,,, little befide 
 hundred dilferent Subjefts. Yet even thefe fomeH?^c h ""^ ^""§"'^8^'. '"""g occafionally to denote an 
 conftantly attach'd to^m, . ,^n iS 'lf J X/-!^^^^^^^^ as when any particula^ Ideas become 
 Jrg«, Sec. And among Verbs, very few but ire T^n^. "^"•S'^^"> B,.:ayUu,, EuuMmir, Royal Oak, 
 As all the others fuppofe thefe ani modify or fun^ dd VoTPf ^ T"'"' " ^"^ '° 
 
 Terms of courfe : fuch, for inftance Tthe Word /„ „S/ Z l" thereto ; d,ey commenee 
 
 bare Aft of applying a Fluid to a Ay Body a,^d de'^/e ' ^' ^L'^, <---ri^^ ^ farther meaning than the 
 fuperinduced by it, "v,.. the foftening,\Stint raVo/d T ^^"^^^ and rile Alteration 
 
 a certain iVIotion of the Arm, but th?s Motion ?ffi.fted Kv r n-^'^V °' as it not only implies 
 
 Mufcles, ^c. has every thing 'that is efiinda to fl> m In r^'f <F°r'™^'°" ^"'^ °' ««ain 
 
 a ; and a Pb,, as an in pe,i"oMo ^''"-^ ^ Term as mu,;h as 
 
 k„o™ S, qSif Lfnfyfes^td :rtt'!^l° ^"'■^ J''° ,^^!i "'■^■'^ '° ""-"'^l" Terms as Things, I 
 no Remedy : Complexnef-s is tL ol Chartfi r ft c thl'l'lll I f' Y ''"'^ ^ut thefe' is 
 
 be any other more fpecifick and diftin^guift ut Cpe ^j^^^^ t mo^^^f • '° ^ood of 'em all ; and if there 
 
 to Ihew there are, yet thefe, not bein| univerfd 00^0. he T d 1 T' W occafion hereafter 
 
 finition. They may perhaps be introdtic d to e°od^^^^^ Foundation of a juft Philofophical De- 
 
 ufeful and adequate iTnowl^dge of the Subjk'fo |rt ?1 Tdo Zin' ^"P"'" " ''^^ '«°^^ =^ 
 
 the^fe^i's oft ^v%j^:iTi:f;^rz^kr^^;f'^ - --^ "-p'^ 
 
 and Origin of both. Thefe latter arife out of the former hv^ rh ."P™ n- '""^'^ *^ "mmon Nature, 
 or Condition. They were before Members of the Com^^^'„, '^>.i, % i"P'",''^'"™ °^ Charafter. 
 into fome certain Province, or City thereof where rhev h "f Knowledge ; but are now incorporated 
 than before: that is, fome new Ideas and C r'cunTfi nee are n ""I ■ Significance and Confideration 
 
 not belong to it,-A Term of Art, then " is a Wnrd ^ f ^™ '^'i" Combination, which before did 
 and this Meaning reft rain'd 'to fome one Arr " n '^'^•^,^'"6 beyond its general, or fcien- 
 Combination of Ideas, under fome peculiar ReTation trained '1 ' Y"''' ^ 
 
 in any other Art, or for a difTerent Combination or' wfr arbitrarily in fome Art, and either not ufed 
 
 TO make the way a httle clearer to th" Mofo'nhv If T ^ ^fT"' Circumftances." 
 the primary or literal Senfe of Words, we frequendv bv A^ft " " '° ^e obferv'd, that from- 
 
 phical one, expreffing only the Qualit; mo( predominant^ r f ^f«°"•dary, general, or philofo- 
 ftances of tlie Concrete. Thus th? \Vord ? itZlv „H ^"-^'r' '='"^'""™ °* *e particular Circum- 
 more fimple general meaning, and ufe the Wo d or any thin ''f m" "°"''^'^S whence frame a 
 
 are not ™medlately formed from the literal, or grammat c ' b^ f n Terms of Art 
 
 tations of Words; which are their proper Bafis or ri^e r „ 'u' S'""'^''' °'' pM°fophical, Acccp- 
 
 orabftraa Senfe of fome Word ahead'; eftablhh d beinl found 'm ^ ^'^'i^'^'-^^'^ ^he general 
 
 to give a Name to ; we take the Word in tin Sen(? n^A "J? 1° '^"^"'""g "^ich we have occafion 
 which the prefent Occafions furnifli, thereto A ch be ' d ff P'"'''' ^'"'l Circumftances , 
 
 jee-l pt the Art, fpecity the meaning of the Te m in fMs f 'T™'*''^ '° different Matter and Sub- 
 it to a philolbphical or feientifical sSife, v«s .ei emli^d to ?n , '° ^'^^ Word which, to raife 
 
 and detach'd thence thro' the Nerves for tr^Ufa of Senio r '^"r f™""' fecreted in the Br. in, 
 
 ftance ; but tins modified a great diverfity of ways 1^1^ whie h i Tr ^"J^'"'"'"' " ^"'^ ''"b"' ^ub- 
 
 ^Vp^ri^;JzJ!ij^%!z: °f ^^^/^^r/oiv. which is, 
 
 complex Ideas into fimple ones, or. reite^ IdLrfrl^^ ''"^^^ '''' ' ^'^^^ is, we refolve the 
 vague oue. A De/imt,ol then, may be defined " .n "™ and artificial State, to their primitive and 
 
 any Term, in the Refation wherein \the^"ftL. >o n^ ™'T™ ^"'''^ "eas couched under 
 
 are Words which have peculiar and -de erminate Meanings r r'!'; """>^' '"^^ ^''-'^^^ ^^at Terms 
 
 m which view, a Term may be faid to be «" "w^.h k '^^^ ' '"^ " Combination of Ideas ; 
 
 explam'd, and afcertamed by an Enumeration nf > P 'I '^^P^bk of Definition of having its Senfe 
 trom other Words merely g™,,aticT wl M ^"P""^^' and Relations : by which it is diftinguilh'd 
 equid propriety in a thoti^tnd Sftf ^ cl e^nlT"' T ^ general and indeterminate, and may be ufe°d with 
 "thus Tldea "a" T ""^ onlyTi'&jS ^ '"="1^''^^"= ' ^" ^° 
 
 Language; we can onty ^y' \,hethef ''the''p.?r^''K Word is abfolutely incommunicable by means of any 
 
 may tell him 'tis Po.d, or It'lror ^ ""'^^ another Name ; to which end we 
 
 by its Relation thereto ;' if hf l?v ' n" ,'r:riU p^ceeTto'S '''''' 't^-''^ 
 
 wp mult proceed to try him with more, and tell him 'tis Forza, or 
 
XX ThQ 9 R E F J C E. 
 
 Vis or Efficma, or Potentla, &c. or 'lU Ei., or V<. t?^- If °/ i,hefe will do, it remains w try, whe- 
 her he may not have it, without any Name to it; and %, 'us " That whereby one thmg, com.ng m 
 " contaa with another, moves, or Ihakes, or breaks ,t," £rf..-It by any of thefe means he earns what « 
 . " ' „.„'tj„ . he onlv learns a new Name ; and finds that what he calls by one Name, 
 
 o'th ?stll by"a XrT'^orThaJthatt ha^'d never taken the Pains to dirtingnim by any Name, fome others 
 have To get the Idea, he muft have recourfe to Senfat.on, not to Language ; K benig a phyfical hm, 
 
 "^ivT Force, being given-, and eoming to be afterwards modified or cireumftantiated 
 
 hv new Accidene added thereto, and thus form'd into Terms, in this or that Art ; 'tis here m the Power ot 
 oy new ^ee u ^ rrfolvine fuch compound Idea into its ingredient ones, which being re- 
 
 Language alone to excite em ,Dy i s V Definition, f|ves the full adequate Import 
 
 compounded or ^°|=*=^;^ffb, ^^^^^ modified, and combined with other Ideas of Centre, AitraStion, 
 &r L theVords, 'Ccural F.ne, C.nnpaal For.., C.„>fial Rr^,Nec.ffi,, or 
 Mo d FoZ, Mecbamck Pov^er, &e. we can, by Definition, arrive at the Meaning thereof-, by having thoie 
 Orcumftanees fpeeified, or fuperadded to the Idea ot Force.--In this cale, there is no coming at the Idea by 
 sinfatTon " i^n regard 'tis a Creature of our own, and does not exift any where without us, to make an Objedf 
 
 °^HENCE appears all the diverfity of Definitions; Technical ones, comporting only to Terms, as to CcUral 
 Force ; Scienlificd ox Pbilojophual, to Qualities, as Forciblenefs ; 2.ni JSommal ot Succedaneous, belonging to 
 
 finiple Ideas ^1^^"^^^^^^ „f Heas denoted by common Words, that makes all the Variety of 
 Term ; a^ 'tis of Simples in an Apothecary's Shop, that makes the Variety of his Med,cines,--The Analogy 
 goerfarther ; and it may be faid that Terms, like Mediemes, only d.fler from each other as their ingredient 
 Idea and th; Relations thereof do differ.--Xf thefe be not all rehearfed m the Definition, the Term or Me- 
 die?ne is not fpeeified, or diftinguifiied from fome other, which may have a 1 except that one or two omitted. 
 i» ii-Ji. i-Y » ° _ r-i x^„_:n-;^i.r. T\.rm ■ w iirh mnv be exolain d m lo me fort. 
 
 Sequendy, fu h one or two°are the CharaSerifticks of that Term ; which may be explain'd m iome fort, 
 by S enumerating thofe Charaderifticks, and couching all the reft under that other Term^ This amounts to 
 tale more than th? Subfiitution abovemention'd ; and yet to this is reducible all that the Schoolmen teach of 
 Gems Species, ^^^^ff^'""- , . , ^^^^ obferved are. in their own Nature, inexplicable ; there are divers 
 
 little more than the Suhftitution 
 
 BESIDE fimple Words, which we have obferved are, in their own Nature, inexplicable ; tncre are a 
 others that become accidentally fo : And fuch are all tire Data, or preliminary Principles of any Art, 
 reteft to thofe who onfin themfelves to the Bounds of that Art Thus, if it be demanded J an Apothe- 
 ca^ to define one of his Simples, e. g. Mercury ; he muft needs be at a ftand unlefs he be likew ife verfed 
 in VneroIogy; by reafon k is puttin? him to explain a Datum, which his Art does not explain, but affume ; 
 he ExX °k,n thereof lying in anothe° Province. For the Data or Principles of any Art are only exphcable 
 f?om anoher, e.g. Ao(J ofChmiftry, Pharmacy, &c. icoxn PbyJ,ch; PbyJ,cksJron. Ph.f,obgy ^ni Mecha,nch, 
 IZhamh f om Geomeir,, &e. So {hat to explain Mercury, would to him be. in fome meafure, to expl^n 
 fCle da But afk him to define Calomel, and he is prepared for you ; and wiH readily enumerate he 
 feS Ingredients, and the manner of preparing it : which is the proper pharmaceutical Definition of Calomel. 
 
 HERE k may be obferved, that the Words ufed in the Definition of a Term, do many of 'em repre- 
 fenf complex IdeaJ; and confequently ought themfelves to be defin d if we would have the Definition com- 
 pTeat The Term l as ufually divers ft,balt?m ones ; all which are refolyable into it, and make part and pared 
 of tl e Know edge held forth by it. Thus, if Calomel be defined, "A medicnd Ponder precipitated f^om 
 of crude Mercur/in Aquafortis, by adding thereto a Lixivium ot Sea Salt ; and then purified 
 a coiution oi cruut £.j. The Ideas Pouder, Precipitated, Solution, Mercury, Jqua firtis. A- 
 
 rl°Sn' o\fe plainM,- to'S the com^leat N^-tion of Calomel But as this would be 
 endlefs -^nd would defeat the Intention of a Definition; the Pradice obtains, to fuppofe all odrer Tfrms 
 known exceprth ? particular one under Definirion. By this means, we avoid the Embarrafs of bringing down 
 ever7wor?» its Principles, or fimple Ideas; and acquit our lelves by bringing it to the next complex ones : 
 Sii I he bringing an unknown Term to feveral known ones, is a kind ot indirefl Definition 
 
 S U C H the Nature of a Technical Definition, which holds good or valid for thofe of that Art or 
 Craft - who are to be fiippofed furniflred with the necefi-ary Data, or preliminary Notices. But to make a 
 ftiemificll Definiton, we muft go ftiU lower; and bring down the Words, if not to their fimple Ideas, yet 
 to " ne-r lo common ones. For it is to be obferved, there are great numbers of complex Ideas current 
 mong n oft People, which therefore may be confider'd as Data, and uit-d as fimple ones for more convemency 
 fake^All technfcal Apparatus, then, is to be here thrown by ; and mftead of giving five or fix hard Wo ds 
 for one the general Eftia, and Meanings thereof are to be made ufe of Thus, Calomel may be defined " a 
 " white Pouder which f.J s down from Qui'^kfUver difiblved in Spirit of Salt-petre upon caftlng Salt therein , 
 " Ind LSei^ds warned, again and agal^T. , by pafl-mg fair Water thro' Wher<=, *o li^^^^^^^^ the 
 
 CO I 
 
 even here rThe'general o? philofophical Senfe'of Words, we have obferved, is form'd from the 
 
 Words be complex; yet m?ft People,°in the ordinary Courfe of Life, have framed the complex Ideas be- 
 
 vvuius uc kuiiJ^vj ^ , jr _ _ f r:j,.„M „^ r,.^^U ^nAc Y^-f rhp Definirion ran icarce be faid CO be 
 
 longing tc 
 
 ""lmSca7oL"r andVrnfequ'emTy"thf*Dj^^^^^ to extend thither : The Solution, to be 
 
 fdcqu'atcrfti'oi'd , i, if tj r r - ft'ii t,,»,;n^ 
 
 THE Reader already begins to feel this Preface grow tirefom ; and yet half the Bufinefs is ftill behind. 
 When fo large a Work was to follow, he perhaps imagines he ^A^ould have been exeuied from a long Pre- 
 frce- and the like, probably, may the Author fay ; who. after fo tedious a Work cou'd not be over-fond of any 
 fupe numerary Fatigue. But, the Expediency of the Cafe, which fway'd and determin'd the one; may fuffice 
 to tefy th/othei-r Several Matters were purpofely waved in the Courfe of the Book to be trea ed of in 
 the Pre FACE ; which appeai'd the propereft Place for fuch Things as have a regard to the whole Work. 
 What has been hidierto infifted on, as well as what remains, immediately aff-efts every Article in the Book; 
 and tends, withal, to let a little needful Light into certain Points hitherto involved in great Obfcurlty I 
 confider a Preface, as a kind of Vehicle, wherewithal to convey the Reader commodioufiy from the r^/fc into 
 die Book The Preface is a kind of Comment on the Title, the Book a Paraphrafe on it : Or, it you had 
 rather, tiie Book is the Tide the Preface the Title fi^teW. .„,„„. 
 
 HAVING therefore, difpatched the leading Words Art, Science, Term, and Definition, 
 we proceed to confider the Nature of a D IC T 10 NA Rr.---U were to be wiftied that *e "any ^^dv"^^ 
 turers in Print, who publilli their Thoughts under this or that Form and Denomination, would frame them- 
 felves a precife Notion of the Charafter and Laws thereof. There is lomethmg atbitrary. and artihcial in all 
 Writings T They area kind of Draughts or Piftures, where the Afpeft, Attitude, and Light, which the Ob- 
 iefts are taken in, the merely arbitrary, yec fway and direft the whole Reprefentation. Books are, as it vvere. 
 
TKi ^ R E P 2[ C K xxi 
 
 I'^'^'J'J^n^ff' Of Ideas artfully arranged, and exhibited, not to the Eye, but to the Mind and there is 
 a kind °f .™logous Perfpeftive wh.eh obtains m 'em, wherein we have fomething not much un ik" Poin 
 
 I ' andot D,ft:„ce. An Autl,or, m effcft, has feme particular View or Defig° in drawing o ft hif Id , 
 either, nakedly to reprefent fomething, or diftort and ridicule it, or amplify, or extenuate or dif Over J 
 teach, or prove, ^e. whence arife divers kinds of Pieces, under' the Names' of H.M-- wZrfi rZ',^^ 
 Exammalw^s, Paraphrafes, Ccurfes, Memoirs, Burkf^ues, &c. In all which, tl4 the M t^" or 
 Subied may be the fame, the Condud or artificial Part is very different ■ as much as i Srill r f'' ? 
 
 E:ch''o'f Zl U°fTrc' ""f'- 7 ^ sLneioTk 'or'aMinia o a'^^ofil 
 
 tach of thefe Methods of Compofition has its particular Charafters, and L,aws ; and to form k ' Tudement^'of ■ 
 ?s"rS^nTm r'l " ^'A"- '-de of them, 'tis necefliry we be able to unravd, or undo whft 
 B artificial m em refo ve 'cm into their former State, and extricate what has been added to Vm in rh. 
 Reprefentation : That is, we Ihould know the manner thereof; whether, ./they be mere Naturt 
 th 0 this or that Medium, in a fore, or fide-View, withinfide or withou to be feen fr™r^ above 
 below; or Nature rais'd and improv'd, for (he better or the wnrfr TfrJ r r > r 
 
 the viewing of Objeds in a MiLr ; 'where, unt^Jhe form^rSf mI^o %etnor,™^L ^S^her™ b^ 
 fte o"b^ea:: """' " '^'^^ no Judgment of the Ma'gni^uderFigure,' 
 
 1 .^^n^ T ^fP"''' to enter into the Nature of the feveral Methods of Compofition abovemention'd 
 
 amf aft 'them' TheV'.t' ^^ft ^^'^'^ and chalked out tL Meafure aTthat 
 
 W already 
 
 crpisroTB-n^ roTidS^^^^^ ^^izrd v '"^ was'henj'i;^";^ 
 
 riace whe e ?? „ f P™''""^ ' ^'"^ ^ grammatical Diftionary could only have 
 
 People of one T^nf °' ™ ^'''=^^5' '^'^'^T' """y s'ynonyma's got into i^; or whe^e the 
 
 very early tUniTufri'oZ J? 1"'" ^h^'. of -other : which have no%eafon to think cou d be 
 
 D u *^°™™'=t<:= and Communication had made it necefliry. 
 ^entnr M \ 'n ^"'^ "^^urally difpofed to follow it ; even tho it be not the 
 
 :Srl^^uS^^^^'^e™::^^rl-^f-l,rZ» '^^ ft™gh.r and'eaner; but 
 
 I oft con- 
 
 WH17M D V ■ communication had made it neceflary. 
 
 entnr M u 'n "^rurally difpofed to follow it ; e 
 
 ar'e chiefly owing to People of ^oft Cha aders"' ^^^Alterations and Improvements made in tlie feveral Arts, 
 
 " ^olt^,^n:?'Dr„itio°nsT;the" Cdf :ffLa"gl'ge"> ""tir °' ' T'"" '''' " ' ^ 
 
 and Definitions above laid down / / according r!, rf' 7ff a.' '"^™''ding to tne different kmds of V^ords 
 Matter is confidered, will a irdife nt for ts of Dictnar'l f^r ^1- difterent View wherein fuch 
 
 Languages, which for one Word fSutfanottr of en C'"™"^"'. »^ the common Diftionaries of 
 
 give the general Force or Eft°ft of rhe WorH? [ ^ ■ P'^'^'fiph'^'^h which 
 
 Std r«W, whi?rgive tie parLukr^en? 'a^acMd';' common to 'em in all the Occafions where they occur: 
 BUT in frurh : patacuiai- Jienle attach d to 'em m fome one or more Arts. 
 
 m^^ne^lX'k^kT^? tZ^^r^ r 1=-" ^-dy faid. Tho we have 
 
 is not fo much taken from wtt 're lly ,s 1 ^vl at ^mi^^ fa"d any conformable to this Partition; which 
 
 tlieir Subjeft fo clofely or confinin J rhLr^l , ? ' "l'^ Diftionanib are far from confidering 
 
 room; and think thSfeLnrt^eS'^h^ lo narrow, tho direft, a Channel: They mull have more 
 
 tions promifcuoufiy '¥ s no wonder thev ^„ f.™"' i'^"'"'' °S L-^^^'^ographers, to ufe all kinds of Defini- 
 only arife from LfearcLrthly itver r^ade WM ^ K J.? 7''''^' '^'^ "°t, and which could 
 
 Rubbilh they were leTby tRcro men ri „r t n ■^"""."V"'^ ■■™""'d the 
 
 trary enough ; and the Dic^bnarifts and Fvnnfif ^nd D,^,o„ary muff needs be vague and arbi- 
 
 remov'd. Thev have noronlv buil on irf^? fl°^''i Embarrafs it was their Bufinels to have 
 
 imperfea Enumerations J" ' ' but improv'd it, by a continual v:trying and confounding of Views, 
 
 Sr;"un«r^a?nty\™^i:to^d'^n5fL'.n:"' '"^~rL't\ '^'^ "^'"'^ '^^'^ ^'^ ^ 'he 
 
 'Tis certamit has, in treat m^^^^^^^^^ it has been to the Improvement thereof 
 
 was- to be the Mediunf of i^to rn,'ao„ ^ n ^ ^"'"r °" °^ ^P'"^* ' turn'd Knowledge which that 
 
 hereby; and Peop e of the fame Cofnr^v" ^°""r''^n ^" ^""f"'''™ ^"^'^^ °'-°"gl>t "PO" us 
 Eifeft is, that our Low ed ' T the fame Profeffion, no longer underftand one anSther.---The 
 
 henfions of one another th eh ^ T of People. Mifunderlfandings or MUappre- 
 
 there being the S ed al'readv hid r Anr"'' °^ Knowledge that grows ; and which will for ever grow : 
 mull overladow. and fcrve'evefv rhil" I, P^f'ii I'i ''"""^'"^ ~ '''' "tdinary fpreading of fuch things, 
 there- -would be no room for rh ir fff^' "^o P""'=<='''^^y the fame thing by°the &me Nam? 
 
 is no morepoffibilV of feeL d e S oTtK''"^ Point, either in Philofophy or Sry tiling elfe : There 
 ture, and o4turning the Syfem Rehr o„ ^ 7''"'^' to each other, differently; tlian of altering their Na- 
 fea, is no .natural Produftt'n "or ^s d ^ °^ ^ nmmnMa as the Creator's Will.--Error, in ef- 
 
 find fome Law of Nature, to' I^it it in o , ' ''1 ""Y of coming^ at it : We mult go about for it ; and 
 only 'tis not the Truth it s ukm for ' °™ t=^'« place j 
 
 THE 
 
^xii the PREFACE. 
 
 THE Wcaknefs ot our Reafon, which we complain fo much of, is in great meafure idle ; the Fault is 
 foreign, and lies wholly in the Confufion of Language ; wh.ch ™uld not only puzzle us, but the very Angels 
 in Heaven, to make any thing of: Witnefs abundance of our Explications of rn»LJ Hypojlaf,^, S::ijla>,ce, 
 Accident Famltt, Liberk, Cmfe, Nature, Mra^on, &c. which Divines and Philofophcrs lat.gue them- 
 felves fi much about. I am confident, that were tlie Almighty to mfpire us with a new Language agreeab e 
 o Thinas themfelves •. it would amount to a Revelation ; and all our Duties, and Relations would be vifible 
 therein ° The Difeafe in effea, has fpread fo far, that there is little hopes of feeing it remov d, or even al- 
 leviatedT without a new Language, formed « from vThat we now perceive. --But fomething of this 
 
 will come under Confideration hereafter; in the mean time we venture to pronounce, that The Reforma- 
 
 tion of Science, amounts to little more than the ^^^'^'^^^''J^ ^^^^-S^^^'l 
 
 THERE are'two Manners of writing; In tlic one, which we may call Scienlifical, we proceed from Ideas 
 and Things, to Words that is, firft lay down the Thing, then the Name it is called by.---Thls is the way 
 of Difcovery or Invention ; for that the Thing ought to be firft found before it be named. In this way, 
 we come from Ignorance to Knowledge ; from fimple and common Ideas, to complex ones. , „ . 
 
 T HE other DidaSic iufl; the Converfe of the former ; in which we go from Words, and Sounds, to 
 Ideas and Thinc^s ■ that is, begin with the Term, end with the Explanation.-— This 13 the hifforical Way, 
 or the way of Teaching and Narration of relblving the extraordinary Knowledge ot one Perfon, into the 
 ordinary of another ; of diftributing artificial Complications, into their fimple Ideas : and thus razing and 
 levelling again what Art had erefted, , , ^ , , , j -r-i-r ■ j j 
 
 THE Diilkmn comes under the latter Kmd. It fuppofes the Advances and Difcoveries made, and comes 
 to explain or relate 'em. The DiSionarift, like an Hiftorian, comes after the Aflair and gives a Defcnp- 
 tion of what pafs'd. The feveral Terms, are fb many Subjects, fuppofed to be known to him ; and whicll 
 he imparts to others, by a Detail of the Particulars thereof--Indecd, the Analogy between a D.awnary and 
 a ffiA is clofer than People at firft fight may imagine: The Diftionar^ relates what has pafs d with re- 
 eard to each of our Ideas, in the Coalitions, or Combinations that have been made thereof; His Bufinefs is 
 fo deliver the Progreflis made in the feveral Parts of Knowledge under his Confideration by an orderly Re- 
 trofpeft and DeduSion of the Terms, from their prefent complex, to their original fimple State The Dic- 
 tionary of an Art, is the proper Hiftory of fuch Art; The Diftionary ot a Language, the Hiftory of that 
 Language The one relates that fuch an Art, or fuch and fuch Parts thereof, ftand lo and fo ; are rnanaged 
 fo and fo • and the refult fo and fo ; The other, that fuch and fuch a Word is ufed as fynonymous to fuch and 
 fuch others The Dictionarift is not fuppofed to have any hand in the Things he relates ; he is no more 
 <:6ncerned to make the Improvements, or eftabliQr the Significations, tlian the Hiftorian to atchieve the Trant 
 
 "^T he'' difference between what we commonly call the Hiflorj of an Art, and a DitTwimry thereof, is only 
 circumftantial ■, arifing from the different Views of the two Authors ; The one chiefly regards the Time and 
 Order when each Step, each Advance, was firft made, i. e. how it flood with refpeft to inch and fuch ^ras, 
 or Periods of Time ; and might more properly be called the Cbromlogy of the Art ; the other regarding chief- 
 ly the Obleil or Intention of the Art, relates its prefent Conflitut.on, and it proceeds to attain the End 
 propofed. You may add, that the former primarily confiders what is paft, or already advanced; the other 
 alfo what is prefent, or remains to be done ; The one tells, e.g. how Mercury finding a dead Tortoife on the 
 Shore, took its Shell, added Strings to it, and made it into a Lyre ; The other, how a Lyre or may be 
 made And if you will likewife add this, that the Hiftory intermixes divers foreign, and accidental Circum- 
 ftances widr the Difcovery ; which the Diftionary abftrafls and fets afide, and fo reduces it nearer to Science : 
 you will have the full and adequate Difterence between 'em. Thus the making of the firft Lyre related 
 with fomc Circumftances which have no place in the proper Strufture of the Inftrament,, and are therefore 
 be omitted m the Diffionary, whkh only takes in what belongs to the Art, or Artifts in general ; not wh,t 
 
 belones to fome one of 'em. r ■, ■ i- ■ i.ju.t, u^n-^^-J^ 
 
 THE whole, in eftefl, amounts to this, that the firft time of doing a thing is related by the H.ftorrin 
 with the feveral Particulars which in any wife, tho occafionally only and remotely, afteC-led it : Whcrea. the 
 Siftionarift, coming afterward, keeps more clofely and levercly to the Point, and rela es nothing but what is 
 efl-ential ; that is, the firft time, the thing is confider'd as now anling ; a new Produclion or Pha;nomenon, 
 from fome analogous Principle ; and therefore we attend to the foreign Caufcs that brouglu it forth : whereas 
 afterwards, we confider it as arifing from the pre-exlftmg Theory, or Prefcriptions of Arcifts, and thus refolvc 
 the Caufe into the Art it felf . , 1 r 
 
 ANY other difference which there may feem to be between the two ; is only as to more or lefs parti- 
 euhr ■ which indeed, is a thing that embarraCfes and amufes us on many other occafions : Thus in mere civil 
 HiftoHes, if one relates the Series of a Campaign, another the Bombardment of a Town and a third the 
 Wounding and Death of a general Ofiicer ; tho the two latter Subjefls be only Parts of the former, yet the 
 firft will be faid to have compofed a Piece of H.ftory, the lecond a Piece ot Fortificamu and the third a Piece of Ch- 
 rurm-y And yet there is no other difference between them, than between the Geograpliy of a Country, and 
 the Topography of a Village, or a Hillock ; the Hiftory of a Nation, and the Biography of a ungle Perfon. 
 
 TO fay no more, the DiSionary of an Art ftands in much the lame Relation to the Hiftory thereof i that 
 the Hiftory of a People, does to the Lives of all the confiderable and aftive Ferfons therein. Their difference 
 is only as to the Point of Sight ; the Eye being fuppofed fo near in the one Cafe, as to fee the Parts dif- 
 tinftly and in the other fo far oft", as to take in the Whole completely : whence the^ one gives you all the 
 Incidents; the other only the greater. In efteft, the one is all concerted to one point of view, moft favourable 
 to the Whole, and the great Parts ; the other to many ; the Eye being Ihifted for each Part, to furn.ft,^ an 
 adequate Reprefentation Thereof. In the one Cafe, k is fuppofed within the Work ; fo as only to fee tnofe 
 Parts next it, which ncceffarily hide the reft; in the other, 'tis witlwut, and can only take cognil;ince or tnofe 
 which lie outwards : So that the one chiefly difcovers how things ftand withm ; the otner how they icand with 
 regard to the adiacent ones. . . 1 v j ^ 
 
 I AM afraid to keep the Reader any longer in this painful way of Difquifition, wherein we are obliged to 
 din- for every ftep we nkc. It would doubtlefs feem a more agreeable, as well as more reputable^femployment, 
 to°be raifing things on high ; than thus engaged in finking, and working under ground : A Caftle m the Air 
 is an Obiea of pfeafurc to every body, while it lafts ; and withal is eafily rais'd, and at fmall Expences. Your 
 Mines and fubterranean Matters are mere drudgery, and Pioneers work ; difficult to carry on, dubious ol Suc- 
 cefs, and ovcrlook'd when done. Being therefore arrived near the Surface, we take this Opportunity to quit the 
 Courfe, and emerse to open Air. ^ -r,. . • j 
 
 AFTER fo fevere an Inquiry into the Reafon, Nature, and Perfcflions of a O^awic^ry ; it may prove dan- 
 gerous and impohtick to fpKik any thing about the prefent one. From the Defign of a D.aionary m general, 
 ?o the aSual Performance of any particular one, the Language muff be much altered. A Man would m-ake fine 
 
The V R E F A C E. xxiii 
 
 work, that itioiild examine the feveral Diaionaries extant, by tlie Standard here laid down : None of them 
 
 could abide luch a Trial ; even that here offered muft go to wrack, like tlie reft. It may be remember'd, 
 
 that the Thing executed is allowed to come fiiort of the Idea conceived : The former is only a Copy of the 
 latter, and liable to all the Imperfeftions incident to other Copies. A thoufiind things interfere : Lexicogra- 
 phy, being of the Nature of an Art, deviates of courfe from what pure Reafon would prcfcribe ; and its Pro- 
 duffions come to degenerate ftill farther, by the Accidents that attend their bringing fortli. The Tools, the 
 Materials, and forty things come into the Account ; the former prove out of order ; the latter obllinate, and 
 untraclable, or perhaps not eafy to be had. In cffed, the Autiior's Situation, his want of Leifure or Perfeve- 
 rance, his Frailties and Foibles, nay his very Perfe6tions and all, confiaire againfl: it. 
 
 INDEED, a too fervile Attachment to the Rules and Methods of an Art, in many Cafes proves i^ncommo- 
 dious and impertinent. We know that the Rules of an Art are polterior to the Artitfelf; and. were taken 
 from it or adjufted to it, after the thing it fclf was done. An Author, therefore, is ftill in fome meafure left 
 to his own ConduS, and may confider himfelf as invefted with a fort of difcretionary Power, whereby he 
 can difpenfe with fome of 'em, and go by others of his own fuggefting, where he apprehends it for the ge- 
 neral advantage of the Work. The Heights of Art are never to be reach'd by the Rules, but by Genius ; by 
 reafon the Rules were accommodated to a certain Concourfe of Circumftances, which rarely happens twice ; fo 
 that Laws ftiould be made dc novo for every new Cafe, or Condition of things. While a Perfon confiders 
 himfelf as following at fecond hand, the Meafures pointed out or prcfcribed by others he will not go on v/irh 
 that Spirit and Alacrity, as when he follows his own Bene. He fliould therefore confider himfelf in the 
 Place of the firft Inventor, or as his Reprefentative, or Succefibr ; and therefore qualified to enadl with the 
 fame Authority for the prefent occafion, as he did for another. 
 
 W H E N a Law is not founded on mere Reafon, as we have fhewn is the Cafe in Art ; the Obfervation of 
 fuch Law cannot be enjoined on others. It may well obtain with refpeft to the Perfon that firft eftabiifh'd it, 
 as being agreeable to his perfonal Reafon, i. e-. accommodated to his particular Combination of Genius, Situa- 
 tion, and other Circumftances i but can't extend to thofe in whom this Combination is different. Accordingly, 
 few Laws of Arc are univerfal. Small matter by what Laws and Prefcripts a People is guided, provided they 
 be led on to Happinefs ; or by what Courfe a VelTcl fteers, if file do but make a profperous Voyage. 
 
 WITH this View, in the prefent Work, we have taken all the Advantages the nature of the Thing would 
 afford us ; and have frequently made our felves Delinquents againft ftriil Rule, for our Reader's good. — A Dic: 
 tionary, by our own Confeffion, is to be a Hiftory ; and yet we have not kept fo clofe to that Form, as to 
 abandon the Benefit of all others. In the bufinefs of Mathematicks, for inftance, the regular way is to re- 
 late, or enumerate the feveral Matters belonging thereto, without inveftigadng or demonftrating their truth : 
 Demonftrations, ftridly fpeaking, have nothing to do in a Diflionary, no more than anthentick Inftruments, 
 Declarations, i^c. in a Hiftory. To pretend to demonftrate the feveral Properties and Relations, e. of Lines, 
 Anglds, Numbers, &c. in a Diftionary, were an Indifcretion as great, as for an Hiftorian to produce Certificates, 
 and Copies of Parilh Regifters, of the Births, Burials, Marriages, &c. of the feveral Perfons whofe Aclions he 
 relates. — And yet, on fome extraordinary Occafions, we have not forbore to give Demonftrations ; where, for 
 inftance, there was any thing very interefting, or important in 'em : A Praclice which Hiftorians themfelves 
 frequendy give into ; tho it be a confeffed Irregularity, as it breaks in upon the Unity of tlie Narration, and 
 accordingly gives their Work the Denomination of Mtx'd Hijiory. 
 
 BUT we are far from the Views of fome Diftionarifts, who think it incumbent on 'em to demonftrate 
 every thing that is capable thereof This is direeS:ly to forget their Quality ; to corrupt the Integrity of the 
 Work mal a propos ; 'tis being licentious, and impertinent at the &me time, and difpenfing with the Rules to 
 their own coft. How dear, e. g. muft a competent Demonftration of moft of Euclid's Fropofitions be here 
 purchafed ? Either the Reader muft be at the Pains of picking it piecemeal from out of twenty feveral parts of 
 the Book, where the Alphabet has happen'd to caft ii ; or the Author muft relinquifti the Advantages of a 
 Diilionary, and deliver things together, that properly belong to fo many feveral places ; or there muft be a 
 Repetition of the fame thing a dozen times over. And for what } why, to make the DiSlionarj do the Bu- 
 finefs of an Euclid's Elements ; which it is the unfitteft in the World for. You might with equal propriety make 
 an ozier Baflcet fupply the Office of a Pleafure-Boac ; or a Sword-pummel that of a Portmanteau, as Paracelfus 
 is faid to have done. 
 
 WHEN a thing has been once regularly demonftrated, it may be affumed, or taken for granted : every 
 body perhaps may be concerned in the Truth of it, but not to fee the Truth of it. To make it a Principle 
 to take nothing upon truft, would be as troublefome in the Sciences, as in Life ; and we muft remain for 
 ever, both wretched, and ignorant. Not only Suppofitions, but even Errors, frequently lead us to Knowledge 
 otherwife inacceffible. Mathematicians themfelves, who of all others keep moft to Demonftration, yet find 
 themfelves under a frequent NecelTity of admitting and making ufe of things as true, which they do not fee 
 to be fo ; and thus are fway'd, like other People, by Authority. A Perfon who makes ufe of the Equality 
 of the Square of the Hypothenufe, to the Squares of the two Sides ; upon the Credit of P-jtbagoras, or Eu- 
 clid's having demonftrated it ; does little more than what they themfelves do on many Occafions, who affume 
 and make ufe of Propofitions they have no other evidence of, but the knowledge or remembrance of their 
 having been demonftrated. 
 
 THE Cafe is much the fame with experimenting ; which ftands on the like footing as demonftrating. They 
 are both neceflary in their kind ; the latter, as it leads on our Knowledge, the former as it follovre, and fe- 
 cures the Rear : But their ufe is to be reftrained to thefe Purpofes ; and may be difpens'd withal in Cafes 
 where neither of thefe are concerned. A Perfon who would difcover any Point in Phyficks, or broach and efta- 
 blilh any Point in Mathematicks, muft ufe 'em : But the Occafion is in great meafure private, and perfonal 
 and does not extend to the Publick in the fame degree as the Knowledge of the Doftrines themfelves. That 
 IS, the parricular means by which a thing was firft come at, or is fliewn to be true, do not intcreft us fo 
 immediately as the Knowledge of the thing it felf, which might have arofe from various other means, and in 
 other manners : A Man may know a thing in the way of Prefumption, of Opinion, of Surmife, of Authority, 
 and forty other ways ; which, tho all much inferior and lefs excellent than the way of Demonftration, and 
 Certaintj ; yet we are glad of 'em on many occafions, and ufe 'em to good purpofe. Every degree of 
 Knowledge is valuable, it would be an unreafonable, as \vcll as an incommodious Sullennefs in us, to refufe all 
 Light, except that of Noon-day. We find our Eafe and Happinefs frequently depend on the doing of things 
 by Twilight, or even Moon-light, or the ftill more dubious Light of, perhaps, a Rufli or a Glow-worm. 
 
 PYTHAGORAS, in all probability, was not ignorant of the Equality of the Square of the Hypothe- 
 nufe, Sc. before he demonftrated it ; elfe, what ftiould have led him to look for the Demonftration? And the 
 like may be^ faid of many of Mr. Boyk'i Experiments. Plato even obferves, that " the very putting a Quef- 
 " tion, implies fome Knov/lcdge of the thing demanded ; fince without this we fiiould not know that what is 
 " returned is an Anfwer." , ' 
 
xxiv The T R E F A C E. 
 
 LESS mi'glit have fufliced, to fhew why in the Courfe of this Work we have ufually omitted the Appa- 
 ratus of Demonftrations, and Experiments ; and given the Doftrines pure and uncumbred by any thing not ei- 
 fcntial to 'em. 'J'he Experiments, for inftance, which led to the Theory of Light, and Colours, what would 
 they be, but like the Scaffolding before a fine Building, which break and interrupt the Sight, and hide moll: of the 
 Beauties of the Work J Such Scaftblding, 'tis true, would be of ule to the Connoiffeurs ; who might have a mind to 
 examine the Work, to meafure the Proportions of the fevera! Parts, and inquire whether every Stone were juftly 
 
 laid. But to the generality it would rather be an Incumbrance, much to the di&dvantage of the W"ork.- • 
 
 Yet, in the Cafe of Experiments, as of Demonlfrations, we have receded a litde from ftrid Method, in favour 
 of fuch as have any tiling very remarkable or beautiful in 'em. For the reit, the Reader, if his Curiofity ferve 
 him, is told where to have 'em at firft hand. 
 
 I N the Cafe of Definitions, too, we do not keep inviolably to what has been above laid down ; but referve to 
 
 our felves .the difcretionary Right above fpecificd. We make ufe occafionally of all forts of Definitions, as 
 
 they beft fuit our Dcfign, the conveying of Knowledge. In efl^eft, we have uliially a Regard to the degree of 
 notoriety, importance, (^c. of the Term, tho a Point arbitrary, and indefinite enough ; and endeavour to ac- 
 commodate the Explication thereto. 'Tis a Rule with us, to fay, Communia fropie^ propria communiler ; to exprefs 
 common Things fo as that even the I^earned may be the better for 'em ; and the more abftraft and diffi- 
 cult lb as even the Ignorant may enter into 'em. Accordingly, in popular Terms we endeavour to give 
 a technical Definition, e. to wave the general and obvious IVIeaning, which is fuppofed to be known ; 
 and enter fiirther into the nature of the Thing, not known : As in defining of Milk, gee. But in the more 
 remote Terms, the popular and nominal Definition is alio given, as being fuppofed to be here wanted. 
 
 THE literal and technical Definitions of a Term, are lame and imperfeft without each other ; the firft gives 
 its Ufe and Elteft, as part of general or abftrafted Science ; the fecond, as applied to fome particular Subjeft. 
 
 . The literal Notion, e. g. of Relation, is that of " conformity, dependence, or comparifon of one thing to 
 
 " another :" Thus much is common to Relation, both in Grammar, Logick, Geometry, i^c. i. e. it exprefles 
 
 this, both when applied to ^ords, to Propofitiom, to ^mntities, &c. The technical Notion of Relation in 
 
 Grammar, is the dependence of Words in Conftru6lion ;" TIris makes the grammatical Notion of Relation, 
 e. it limits or ties down die general abftrad Idea of Relation, to the particular Subje6t of Grammar, Words. 
 Acain, the technical Notion of Relatirm, with regard to Arithmetick, Geometry, fi?f. is " the conformity, or 
 " dependence between two or more Lines or Numbers i. e. the Mathematicians adopting the Word into 
 their Art, reftrain its literal or general Meaning, to fome particular Purpofes of their own, i. e. to Quantities. 
 
 FROM the whole, it follows, that the two Kinds of Definitions differ as an Art and a Science ; as general 
 and particular Reafon ; and again, as abftraft, and concrete. And hence, from the feveral technical or particular 
 Meaninos, one might of themfelves run back to the general, or literal Meaning, by abftratling ; but not con--- 
 trariwife, from the general or abftrafl: to the particular ones ; in regard thofc other are arbitrary, and depend oa 
 the good pleaiure of the Artift who firft introduc'd them. 
 
 ACCORDING to ftriftnefs, every Term Ihould be firft given in its literal, or grammatical Meaning ; efpe- 
 cialiy when tlie fiime is a Term in feveral Arts ; as this helps to fill up the Series, and fhew the orderly Deriva- 
 tion of the Word, a primis natiiralibus, from the firft fimple Ideas that gave rife to it, to its laft, and utmoft 
 Compofition, This is like giving the Root of the F'amily ; which is certainly neceffary to its Genealogy.— Yet 
 we have not alw.ays kept to this Method. In fome Words, there is a deal of the literal import of die Word 
 preferv'd in the Term or the technical one ; as in the word Free, or Freedom : A Man who has a Nodon of 
 Freedom in its common or literal Senfe, will eafily pafs on to all the particular ones, as Free Cifj, Free Port, 
 Freedom of Seeech, of Behaviour, &c. So that in this Cafe, a literal Definition might almoft alone fuflice ; the 
 
 Word having fuffer'd very litde at the hands of Artifts. In other Words, the literal or primary import of the 
 
 Word, is almoft loft in rhe Term : for inlfance, in the Term Po-^er, in Arithmetick ; which will fcarce bear 
 any tolerable Definition at all. Literally, the Word implies a Relarion of Superiority or Afeendency over fome- 
 thing, which in refpeft hereof is conceiv'd as weak, 6fc. According to the analogy of Language, therefore, 
 the Arithmeucal Power fliould have fomewhat of this reladon of fuperiority over rhe Root : But the Root it 
 felf is alfo a Poiser : So that the Definition of Power mull take in two oppofite Relations, viz. Power and 
 Subjeftion. 
 
 PERHAPS, to "0 in the moft regular manner, and take up things from their Source ; one fiiould begin 
 with fettling their Etymologies : but the great alterauons Words undergo, and the great length they arc run 
 from their original Meanings, in being borrowed from one Language or Age to another, would frequently make 
 this not only a tedious, but an ufelefs Labour : fo that here, too, we have ufed a difcretionary Power, and only 
 meddled with Etymologies where they appear'd of any fignificance. 
 
 T O explain a Term as a Term, we ufually exprefs the Circumftanccs wherewith it is attended in the Art 
 to which it belongs, in their artful Names. This is agreeable to the manner of Artifts, who writing of their 
 refpeSive Arts, ufe Terms as common Words, and fuppofe 'em to be known : and 'tis this that conlfitutcs a 
 technical Explanation ; not the giving the general Eftiift or Force, in fucli Words as may equally agree to all 
 
 other Arts. —And yet in fome Cafes we recede from this Rule, particularly in divers of the lower Clafs of 
 
 Manual Arts, and the Strufture of fome Machines : Thus, e. g. in Turnery, we make no difficulty, for inftance, 
 inftead of Child, to fay a round piece of Wood, £s?f. The reafon is, that where the feveral fubordinatc Terms 
 of a Definition are themfelves explain'd in their places, we may fuppofe 'em underftood ; but where the Term 
 defined is it felf fo low, that we do not go lower to define the Parts couched under it ; there we chufe, as more 
 fcientifical, to fubftitute fome more obvious Name, or the general Meaning of the Word for the Term it felf ; 
 and thus prefer the general or popular, to the technical Definition. 
 
 FOR it is to be obferved, that the Diftionary has its Limits; it only carries Matters fo low, to a certain 
 pitch of Simplicity, where we fuppofe People may take 'em up, and carry 'em fiirther as they pleafe. We bring 
 'em into their Sphere, and fo leave 'em. So much Knowledge, i. e. fuch a number of complex Ideas, as we 
 may prefume 'em ufually to have got in the common Occurrences of Life, we are willing to fuppofe, as a Foot- 
 ino- : where thel'e end, our Diilionary is to begin, which is to take in the reft. 
 
 If at any time we explain a complex Idea, which it may be fuppofed moft People have form'd ; 'tis becaufc 
 we think they don't take in all the fimple Ideas that go to conftitute it : as in the Cafe of Milk, Blood, or 
 the like -, where People are contented with two or three of the more obvious Properties and Pha;nome- 
 
 na, and Ilur over the reft. Thus in Milk, Whitenefi and Fhiidilj are almoft alone confidered ; and rhefc, 
 
 in the common Opinion, conftitute Milk ; fo that whatever has thefe two Attributes, comes in for the de- 
 nomination Milky. The Texture and component Parts of this Milk, the manner of that Fluid's being 
 fecreted, collefted, fSf. with the peculiar Properties, and Virtues refulting from all thefe are left behind. 
 So in Blood, 'tis enough it be a reddijh, pretty compaSl, animal Juice, taken warm fluid and homogeneoui, Sfc. 
 .This is going a "rear way, and even the Diflionaries feldom go farther : But, for the component Parts, the 
 Ov.'w and &7!M "with the component Principles of thefe, viz. the 0;/, Phlegm, hQ. their Form, Properties, tfc. 
 
 4 whence 
 
The PREFACE. xxv 
 
 whence arlfe the Crafis, Colour, Heat, Specific Gravity, ^^c. of Blood ; Writers don't Ordinarily trouble them- 
 felves. 
 
 IF, by the Artifice abovcmentioned, we get free of a vafb load of plebeian Words, which muft have 
 greatly incunibcr'd us ; the Grammar and Analogy of Language difengages us from a Itill greater number 
 of all kinds. The various States of the fame Word, confider'd as ic comes under diQerent Parts of Speech, 
 and accordingly afliimes different Terminations, increafes the Lift of Terms immenfely ; as, in Dark^ Dark- 
 nefs, Darhfwg ; ProjeSf^ ProjeEfmi, ProjeSfile, ProjeLiivL\ &c. which may either be confider'd as one and the 
 fame Word under different Habitudes ; in regard there is a common Subltratum of them all : or, as fo 
 many different Terms ; in regard every one rakes in fomething not contained in the other. This Lati- 
 tude we make life of occafionally ; and either confider the Words this way or that, as feems moll advanta- 
 geous to our purpofe. In fome Cafes, where the Alteration is merely grammatical, we content our felvcs to 
 explain 'em in one ftate, e.g. Shearing -y and fuppofe the Reader able, by Grammar to form the reft, as 
 Sboni, &c. In others, where feveral particular Ideas arc arbitrarily fuperadded to the Word in one Part of 
 Speech, which do not belong to it in another, we there explain it in all : as, Preclptate, Precij/ilaii!, Precipe 
 talion, &c. 
 
 T HI S gives an occafion to mention a ftrange kind of Licenfe frequently pra6lis'd in our Language. Tho 
 there be ordinarily a great deal of difference between the feveral States or Modifications of the fime Word, e. g. 
 RcflL-ciing, Reflexion^ Reflexiblt^ &c. the fame as between the Adion and Quality, the Power and the Exercife of 
 it in this or that Cafe, the Caufe and the Effe6t ; yet Authors make no difficulty of ufmg 'em promifcuoufly : 
 which would make downright Nonfenfe, were the Readers to keep to the ftrift Import of the Words. Buc 
 the Truth is, we arc not fo critical about the Matter j if the Meaning come within our reach v/e jump at it, and 
 are glad to take it ; without waiting to fee whether it would reach us in its prefent Direftlon, or whedier it 
 might not rather fall fhort, or fly by us. What Confufion fliould we make, even in our beft and cleareft Wri- 
 ters, were we refolved not to underftand 'em but according to the ftri£t Rules of Grammar, and not indulge 
 'em the petty liberty of ufmg quid pro quo, one part of Speech for another ? In a thoufand Cafes, the fame 
 Idea is denoted by oppolite Terms : Thus, we lay, fuch a Medicine is good for, or againjl the Worms, 
 Plague, &c. 
 
 IT may be urged, that as Cuftom has authoriz'd this Jatitudinarian Pra6lice, it is become of grammatical 
 Authority and that as the Licenfe is known, it can't deceive us ; fince the Readers are led on fuch occafions 
 to relax the Bands of Grammar, and annul the difference between the Parts of Speech, in order to admit one 
 
 a fubftitute for another. Bur I am afraid this expedient fcarce indemnifies us from the Abufe. Befides the 
 
 extraordinary embarrafs of reading what is thus promifcuoufly wrote, 'tis not always we know when and how to 
 fuperfede the ftricl import of an Author's Words, and make him fpcak Senfe in his own defpite. This I 
 take to be none of the leaft occafions of Controverly and Dilpute owing to Language, and which we may 
 almoft defpair of feeing rectified, unlefs in a nev/ one. 
 
 I SHALL not here enter upon the Merits and Defe6ts of the EngliJJ} Tongue, confldered as a Language : 
 A great deal has been faid on that Head by others, for which the Reader may turn to the proper Article in 
 the Didionary it felf This Place we rcfervc, not for other Peoples Notions, but our own ; and what we 
 have to add, will be chiefly as it ftands with regard to Art, and more particularly to a Dioliomry of Arts. 
 
 I BELIEVE none will queftion but we met with Difliculties enough in the Courfe of this Work. The 
 very Bulk and Dimenfions of it confefs as much, and the Variety and Uncertainty of its Matter ftill more. 
 But thefe were in fome fort natural Difficulties, and ought to be confider'd as necefl'arily appendent to the very 
 Effence of the Dcfign ; and therefore did not afflid us fo much as thofe that rofe from it at fecond hand, or were 
 fuperadded to it, as it were, by Accident. And fuch was the prefent wild State of our Language, which alone 
 were fufficient to have baffled the beft Scheme, and broke thro' the beft Meafures that could be form'd. 
 
 WE have already reprefentcd Language as fomething very important ; and as having a near and neceffary 
 interefl: in Knowledge. Names., we here add, are folemn things, as they are Reprefentacives of Ideas themfelves, 
 and ufed on mofl: occafions in their ftead : and Teryns, or Combinadons of Ideas, are ftill more fo as much 
 as complex Engines, are of farther and nicer Confidcration than the fimple mechanic Powers. But who would 
 imagine this, to confider the wanton ufe we make of 'em and with how little Fear, or Difcretion, Words are 
 treated among us ? Every body think themfelves privileg'd to alter, or fet afide the old, and introduce new 
 ones at pleafure. England is open to all Nations, at leaft in this refpeift ; and our Traders in this Commodity, 
 import their Wares from every Country in all fecurity. The mercantile Humour feems to have poflefl^ed every 
 Part of us, fo that we are not only unwilling to be without the natural Produce of our Neighbours Countries, 
 but we even envy 'em their Fafliions, their Follies, and their Words. Scarce a petty Author that appears, 
 but makes his Innovations : But when a Didionary comes out, 'tis like an Eaji India Fleet, and you are furc 
 of a huge Cargo. The Efted is, that our Language is, and will continue in a perpetual flux ; and no body 
 knows whether he is mafter of it or no. The utmoft he can fay, is, that he had it for fuch a Day, excluuve 
 of what has happen'd fince. 
 
 A MAN never knows when he is at the end of the Terms, e.g. in Architedure. When he has got two 
 or three Names, for fome one Member, and thinks himfelf overftock'd, 'tis odds he has not half. 'Tis not 
 enough he knows what it is named in the Englijb ; but he muft likewife learn what the French, Itdiam, Latins, 
 and Greeks, likewife call it, or frequently find himfelf at a ftand. Thus it is in the Cafe of Fillets, Lifts, Lif 
 tels, Reglets, Platbands, Bandeletts, tiSfiias, and Baguettes ; of Chaj)lets, Ajiragals, Batoons, and Tores ; of Gtdas, 
 Gueides, Doucines, O.mas, Cymatiims, Ogees, and Talons; Ovums, Ovolos, Echinus's, ^larter -rounds, Boultins, &CC. 
 between which, there is no known, allowed differences ; but they are either ufed indifcriminatcly, or diftinguifli'd 
 arbitrarily % one Perfon making this dillindion, and the next another, or perhaps none at all. So that if we come 
 ftridly to Didionaries, we ftiould have a different one for every Author. 
 
 BUT the Mifchief does not end here: for as the antient Arts are in many refpeds different from the mo- 
 dern ; the uft of their Xerms neceflarily involves us in a new Confufion, and makes tlie fame A\^ord fland jn 
 an ancient Autlior for one thing, and in a modern for another. Thus it is in Faraftala, Orlhajlata, Anta, Sec. In 
 efFeft, there is that Alteration continually making in the Language of Architefture, that there ought, in Pro- 
 priety, to be a different Diflionary of it for every dilferent Age. 
 
 THE Truth is, a fourth part of the Words in fome of our popular Diftionaries, ftand on no better Autho- 
 rity, than the fingle Praflice of fome one fanciful Author ; who having an intemperate Defirc to Ihew either his 
 Learning or Breeding, has met with Didionary-Writcrs fond enough to take his Fripperies off his hands, and 
 expofe 'em to the Publick for legitimate Goods. By fuch means, thefe E.TOtics have obtain'd a kind of Curren- 
 cy ; fo that a DiSionary would be thought defeftive without 'em. To omit even our Fopperies would be 
 thought a Failing ; and might even be efteemed by many as the mofl: unpardonable of all. On thefe ac- 
 counts we have been oblig'd to temporife a little, how much foevcr againfl: our Will ; and thus perhaps have 
 
 g . contributed 
 
xxvi Tht R E F J C 
 
 , r u T-n- I 1-n ,„r r,r ., nur-iber of Words, which we hid much ratlierhrvefcen pro-- 
 
 contributed to the (lill farther Eftablidiment ot .i numo.r ui 
 
 -anguage 
 where 
 ones, 
 irn, be- 
 
 fcribed, or bmifli'd the Land. rf.nrable than an hda apurgalorilis, to clear the L: 
 
 UPON the who e nothmg could be "^^^ f ^ =„7..„„,i ,„d f erms in the iVvcral Arts, 
 
 of our fupcrfluous Words and Eq"';"'^^'^' , f , f /;°„""d Gr.rf ones, where we have £„g!,Jb or Sax,„ 
 we have La,m and G,.rf ones ■, =v " the L.U. a^^^ >^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^ 
 
 equal in Sound and S,gn>ficancy. I d '"1^ ^lZ \Tnoz fo have travelled ■, and our Country Words I would 
 caufe every Perlon may b=/"PPoftd/o have read tat ^^^^.^ ^^^^ 
 
 prefer to any others, bccaufe there is the ^"f?"!, s,ch a Reform would reduce our Didllona- 
 
 in attaining 'em „f Words no Icfs prolifick than that hitherto fpoke of, and which has pro 
 
 BUT, there is another Spring of ^^^^ "° 'V'^j, ^ but our own would ever have own'd : I meai 
 duced a Swarm of fpurious, m.ftapen Words which J° '™ i,,,-, cu.k ones. Tim 
 
 the Itch of coming or making ^"if 'AVXjL ^T.f uos. mull a Man ttare, to fee what de- 
 
 Fault the Tribe °f Lexicographers have an ,ec to a ^^^^^ ^^^^.^ J^^ nKinufafture, 
 
 teftable Stuff fome late Writers of that Clafs ^^7= comptaen ea u Scopidofty, SMculous, Scatdrojhy, S,c- 
 fcarce fit to do any thing with, ^^f ."^P^ .^-^^ ,f § ,f '^1^ and many thoufand more, 
 
 ajic, Pugnacit-j, Segmly, Sputatro,, AM..r.JJ y, f "fl-;'' f '''Xh L People are without. oL would almoft 
 at the Reader's favice, to be met withal m ^D.^onary which ^ P ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 wi(h the Mold deftroyed that Gro eiques w.re caft ,n^^^ t 
 
 run with this Author's Scarecrows : wha fhall w bepvto . ^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^^^ ^^.^ 
 
 he proceeds to do the fame with the -D'''''''/' '>f' '^'^'^^e People from being feduc'd, bSt bring the Prao- 
 that he has carried the Abufe fo far, . if they have efcap'd the Midwife, who ought to 
 
 tree into Contempt. Such Monfters can tpofllbly live 1™=- ^ « 7 ^^i^i knock'd 
 
 have ftrangled 'em ere they came to light, yet it ever tney i 
 
 o'the head. „ ■ i- r a when confronted with that of our Neighbours? One 
 
 HOW oddly will our Praftice *is refpejl ^0°"^^^^^^ M M^lg., incurr'd an infinite deal of Cenfure, 
 of the moft learned Men and greatell .;;S of the M g , „o™thIlanding that a 
 
 for only endeavouring to introtUice the fingle both the Sound and Analogy of the nel Word 
 
 "Word of that import was confeffedly wanting in the i-nncu , ana Doui oj 
 
 were unexceptionable. An. Is verv remarkable. Some of 'em are refined to a degree 
 
 TO return. The different Hate of different > vei? remamaD J^^i 
 of fubtilty that deftroys 'em ; as Metaphyfics, and Logc . ^ fi-^ ha ^.^ P^ 
 
 but lie wafle and over-run for want of i ^ ''^^j^S^ f ' m them : in oSiers, their fubtilty and nicety 
 
 it being fuch as difguffs, and forbids ^del'^''^ ^ "d f™J^^ P^7^"„r What meagre f'are, for inflance, arc the 
 is their bane, as leaving J,|^,,^,,'^'='^'J,,.^PPf They do indeed furniPh us with Relations, and true 
 School Rules, and Doarines of Ah.L.ms, "' '^, f"-f j^ife that they are in great meafure infignificant. 
 Relations too ; but thefe fo remote from all P^relv refe Jo the gr Jat End of Prefervacion. The Faculties 
 'TIS certain all our Knowledge and Arts ult^ately re^^^ theg ^^^^^^.^^^ Gratification of 'em 
 
 •TIS certain all our Knowledge and Arts f27n lJ^"th. mefe Exercfe, or Gratification of 'em , 
 of the Mind, like thofe of the Body, were not given ^^1- Xtufe of Revelation •. and the divine Being 
 in fubferaency to farther purpofes. Our knowledge 's all ot ^.^.^^^ ^.^ ^5 
 
 reveals nothing to, us ^ *e mere "6"= fake of ou knowing i„(i,Uents in his hands, which 
 
 being and well-being of his Creatures Our f "\=P ™;„^„d„f„i ,„d adorable Ends of the Creation. They 
 he has appointed to do his work, and b""g about the wonder u ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^ 
 
 are fecond Caufes or at leaft 0/^-^fi°"= f ^^ho riiey mend to abundance of things, yet they all centre 
 whom we do; whofe Glory is ferved d«reby. Tho they ex J^rom, or nearer to this Point, 
 
 and terminate at laft m our Prefervation ; and »«°'°'nBly, as i y ^ continually 
 
 they are found fainter or Itronger : very ";\'l'lZ J'^f^lnZ dilLee dwindk to notlnng, and are loft. 
 ab,ite of their clearnefs, and evidence . ''"^ when arrived at ^ c^^^^^^^ held together, and in virtue whereof 
 
 At a great height from this Centre the ^cxus or Chain wh reby th^^ b ^^^^^^ 
 
 we proceed from things Ititown to things unknown, becom in e, , ^.^^ in.i,^^,,, to 'em ; the Air 
 we don't know where. , Our Faculties here faul er , the " 'Je"^ J ^ ^ ^ Qrder of Beings may take 
 
 grows too thin for Refpiration. But, "'^^^^^'^^^ ^ff^' ."^'f ^l^Ig, which feem to be got far^ut of the 
 It up.--We have, indeed, a kind of Co,mts m /^"^f ^".Vuftains 'em ; as alfo what they do there. Such 
 Orb; fo that one would wonder tney ca^^^^^^^^^ 3^^^^,^^^ 
 
 Sv'e by" the fam'e Law with others and even anfwer very S°t/",?pol,r oir ptiervation is more or lefs 
 IN effect the feveral. Arts ^^^^ be^" '° "iJht almoft v nture to judge which Arts are capable of 
 
 immediately interefted in 'cm ■, and by this ^ Y 0"e mig^at ^!°;°" ^° Uttle tilings, is very imper- 
 
 being carried ft.ll farther, ^f, ""^h not^-— Out Kn^ > \ ^^^/^^^^l^ 
 
 reft, e. g. of very great and little Objefls, D. l ances S°unds to-c. Knowledge of them. Thofe 
 
 but little Relation between us and them •, fo that we are but ^le inter ^ 
 things we have neceffardy and immediately to do withal, are maae to our 
 
 Creator's chief Purpole what they are. ^ ^ cognizable than other- 
 
 AND yet our Leifure and Cunofity have fo""d means ^^^^ 
 wife they are: we can in fome meafure, alter th f,^i'''i!^f ^^^^"^^^^^^ we can magnify a little Sound 
 
 :fhSfBot triitde^DitrS:. or^e^rdiSt^^^^^^^^^^^ and thus make thinis I fome meafure 
 ^'T^T "^Sfl t'gr'rSa^inigrin' this : We only, by thefe means, come at a better apprehenfion of 
 thi^^IhSi-Ni: ure f^m'd to put out of our way ^^^^^^^t^;!^ IS^^^ ^\C'::^^Jf 
 
 Jhol-e":hirfave^l--S,"A ^tomy-t're^ll Zntol mTcf kfs ufe than at firft fight one would imagine . 
 tnole wmcn nave. luuo, r j .,„rl ^nnfirlerincr the r Parts, which Nature chiefly intended to 
 
 as being employ'd in t^mg d^^^^^^^^^^^ arunder nd »^"fider.s^their Ja^t ^^^^^^^ ^g^^ ^ , ^ 
 
 be confidered and ^eak wit together. Ite proportion as you either diminifh it, by taking from 
 
 I: :r:nra:;:^fb*adrngtVirftrE^^^^^^ 
 
 bare Confidcration of Magnitude. 
 
 ABUN- 
 
The PREFACE xxvli 
 
 ABUNDANCE of the lefs ufefu! Notices, we find, were kept b.ick, and Vtk to be accidentally turned 
 up in coLirfe of time : fuch as the Knowledge of GLilTcs, and their Elieels. 'Twas no very important matter whe- 
 ther they were known or not ; their ufes were not immediate. If they had, the things themfelves would havf- 
 been palpable, and neceflarily difcovered long ago. Men lived tolerably v/ell without knowing how many Feet 3 
 Loufe had, or how many Years a Cannon Ball would be in travelling to the Sun. The KtfrsngibUh'j of the 
 Rays of Light in pafiing different Mediums, which is the great Foendation of all our optic Glaifcs feems 
 only a fecondary Property or Effedl arifing from another i'ower, or property of AllraSiion between tiic Light 
 and the Medium which it felf probably arifes from fome other. And there feems nothing abfurd in ima- 
 gining that Nature did not immediately intend fuch Refrangibillty ; but that it follow'd accidentally, from fOme 
 Principle which fhe did intend : So that the great modern Invention of GlaHes, might be an accidental Deriva- 
 vation, from fome of Nature's Redundancies. !n effeft, the only things left to Study and Art, may be thefe 
 very Redundancies ; the other Matters, which primarily concern us, being learnt in a more immediate manner. 
 
 NO body will take this for a Refleftion on Art; 'Tis only a Panegyrick on Nature : an lUuftration of her 
 Goodnefs in conti-iving that things moft neceflary and ufeful, lliould be moll obvious, fo as to be almoli: difcover- 
 able by a fort of InftincT; ; and the other lefs immediately ufeful ones, left to be accidentally turned up in the 
 Courfe of Experiment and Difquifition. We may admire her Wifdom ftill farther in this, that fhe lliou'd as 
 it were go out of her way, and annex a fort of Pleafure, beyond her main Purpole, to the Knowledge even 
 of things not immediately ufeful •, in order to engage us to Induff ry and Aftivity. This flrcws that )he has 
 Ends to ferve by that very Activity ; and perhaps is the befl: Demonftration in the World of the Neceffity we 
 are under to purfue Knowledge ; and may raile a Sufpicion, tliat this very Purfliit may pofTibly contribute to 
 our Prefervation in fome farther manner not yet attended to. 
 
 'TIS no wonder the School Philofophy fhould be carried fuch a length-, con.Hdering th.e narrownefs of its 
 Subjed, and the great number of hands to cultivate it for fo long a time. Its chief Employment is 
 in affigning, and enumerating the Charaders and Difierences of our Perceptions, or internal Obietts, taken as 
 they are excited in us in the natural Courfe of things ; by which it is diftinguiflied from die Modern, which 
 is chiefly imployed in means to vary and modify thefe Perceptions ; and thus find out farther Relations and 
 
 Differences than would otherwife have appear'd. -The Philofophers of the former kind arc contented to take 
 
 Nature as (he comes home to 'em i and apply their Reafonings thereto without more ado : Thofe of the latter, 
 go out in queft of her, to have more Matter to reafon upon. The former are more contempLttive, the lat- 
 ter more active ; the former, in line, reafon, abftraft, and difcourfe more -, the latter obferve, try, and relate 
 more. 
 
 HENCE we difcover why the Old is much more perfe£t in its kind than the New. The former has litde 
 to do but compare, order, methodize, iSc. what is ready at hand ; the latter has likewife to find -, after which 
 all the labour of the other ftiU remains. The former takes Nature in all her Simplicity ; the latter adds Art 
 to her, and thus brings Nature into confideraticn in all her diverfity : the former chiefly confiders natural Bo- 
 dies in their integral State ; the latter divides, and analyfes 'em : So that the former finds moil: of the princi- 
 pal Relations, the latter many more curious, and amuflng ones. Hence, the former hatfes to its Perfeftionj 
 and can't long hold out i for that its Matter is limited : the latter can fcarce ever arrive at it, fince Experi- 
 ments are endlefs. To fay no more, to have Philofophy in its perfeftion, we fhould have the Order, Precifion, 
 and DiiUnflnefs of the Old and the M,atter, the Copia of die New. 
 
 THE modern is yet wild and unafcertain'd. 'Tis not arrived at the Maturity of Method ; the Mine is 
 but jufl open'd, and the Adventurers are yet only follicitous about the Matter to fee what it affords. Circum- 
 ftances do not yet come in courfe 1 and 'twill be long ere it arrive at a jufl extent to give room and Icifure for 
 reducing it to regularity. True, the Rules and Methods of the antient, are in fome meafure applicable to 
 the new, and will go a good way towards the ordering and afcertaining of it ; but the prefent Philofophers 
 feem yet too warm and fanguine for fuch a Bufinefs ; which mufl: be left to the fucceeding Age to think 
 about. Add, that die farther they go on to dig Materials, ftill the more difficult will the ranging of 'em be ; 
 inafmuch as there is but one true and juft Order to lay them in ; and the more of 'cm, the more intricate 
 that Order, and the harder to find. This a Man may be pofitive of, he never will fee half the Experiments 
 and Obfervations already made, laid up or ufed in a Syflem of Phyfics. 
 
 BUT when that is done, a deal will ftill remain, ere we have the chief ufes of it. For phyfical Know- 
 ledge, ftriaiy confider'd, is only a Step, a Means of arriving at a higher and farther kind. Hiilories, Ob- 
 fervations, and Experiments of the Kinds, Order, Strata, iSc. for inllance of Foffils, are very ufeful and laudable 
 things, as they tend to lay in a Stock of fenfible Phenomena, for the Mind to work upon, digeft, and draw 
 new Notices from, for the Improvement of our own Faculties, and the better Conduft of Lite : But 'tis a 
 Shortfightednefs to forget this firther View, and look only to the Things themfelves. The bare Acquifition 
 of new Ideas is no real advantage, unlefs they be fuch as have fome rcl.ition to our felves, and are in fome 
 fenfe adequate, and adapted to the Circumftanccs of our Wants, and Occafions, or capable of bcin^ made ib. 
 Knowledge, in the firft State, is like Food in the Stomach, which may pleafe and fatisfy us, but is of ntTufe to the 
 Body till farther prepared. It mufl be brought nearer us, and made more our own, more homogeneous to our 
 felves, ere it feeds us.- The modern Philofophy is not fo properly a Philofophy, as the Adit or Open- 
 ing of one. Its Matter has yet only undergone the firll Concoftion : we are yet only conver&nt about 
 new phyfical Relations, learnt by Senl'ation ; whereas to bring it to the Perfeflion requir'd, it muft have un- 
 dergone the farther Operations of Imagination, and Reafon. Mere Phyfics, as fuch, do not make a Philofo- 
 phy ; thofe Phyfics muft firft be carried up to Metaphyfics and Ethics, ere we can fafcly flop. So far as it is 
 Phyfics, it is foreign to the Mind, and its Occafions ; before it afieft and infiuence our Realbn and Judcment, 
 it muft be fubtiliz'd vaftly, and made more fimilar to the Metaphyfical Nature of the Mind. While piiyfics, 
 it remains under the Direftion of the Author of Nature ; and proceeds wholly by his Laws, and to exe- 
 cute his Purpofes : ere it come under our Direftion, and become fubfervient to our Will, it muft have laid 
 afide what was aSive, and necefiary in it, and become pafiive to our Reafon, i. e. it muft have been tranf- 
 fer'd from the Dom.inion of the Almighty's Will, or Realbn, and brought under ours ; if that do not im- 
 ply a Contradiction. 
 
 TO return. ^ Senfible Phx-nomena, we have already fhewn, are the Foundation of Philofophy : but your 
 Edifice will neither make any Figure, nor aSbrd any Convenience, till you have carried it one or two Stories 
 higher. ' I is but, as it were, the Cellaring, or Ground-work ; which one would think were no very comfor- 
 table place to live and Ipend all one's time in. 'Tis one extreme, to take our Lodging as fome of the modern 
 Virtuolos are contented to do, under ground ; and another to refide altogether in Garrets, as the Schoolmen 
 may be faid to have done. 
 
 THE School Philofophy, however, is of fome fiirther ufe, as Matter of Hiftory : We learn by it how 
 People have thought, what Views have obtain'd, and in what various Manners the fame thing has been con- 
 cciv'd ; which, tho it be Knowledge as it were once removed, yet is not inrircly ufclefs. The Hiilory of 
 
 human 
 
the PREFACE. 
 
 XXVlll 
 
 -r. w ■ ,v„,l,r r'n,. moft valuable of all others ; it being this alone that can make the Bafis of 
 Ouman Thoughts s "^.^'"""^^f ""f^Jf^f haye failM, or fallen fiiort, or 
 
 a juft Log,c as P'Y''='°Sy ^l^f or be able to form Rules for avoiding the like. The fcveral 
 
 been dece>v-d, to learn the ^^f f^^f ° ^d"'^,^" fo many Ph^enomcna of the human Mind, which mull be 
 Opm^ns that have __This aloL were enough to have engaged us not to omit that 
 
 confidefd mquu d mto » hod^.ts^ W,^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ b circumltantial Reafons wh.ch had 
 
 " r the necefiity hereof to the underftanding not only of the andent Writers, but even of 
 who frequently combat, remark, &c. upon the antient Notions. To which it may be ad- 
 of our Terms and Diftions are derived from them 
 
 part of Learning, 
 alfo their fharc 
 the modern ones, 
 ded, that abundanc( 
 
 nd therefore could not be fo com- 
 
 ;lea, tnat f "",^,;"-Ti;;-i,^n„uasc of the antient and modern Philolbphy is not very different : 
 
 pkatly undei^lood wthout « to the fame Words, and the dfflerent Applications of, 
 
 knd itLen L t Mod^^^^^ had tney form'd a new Set of Terms^ adapted to their new Notions : 
 
 loft th( 
 
 Antients. One is at 
 Jllraclmtt, in the Scnfe he has done, 
 and Impreffion it had already taken from the Antients 
 but take It imperfcc'lly ; and the refult was, a promifcuous Image, wherein we neither lee 
 other diftinaly. 'Tis fcarce in the Power of Imagination, totally to diveft a Sound of its 
 and confidcr it as indifferent to all things ; any more 
 
 em. 
 By 
 
 1 rhe"old"ones"''thev have not only introduced a world of Ambiguity and LonluUon ; but have even 
 
 adopting ^h old oi s they ha i^;,,^,^;^^ „hich now lie blended and buried among thofe of the 
 
 ■ lo6 to think what could induce the great Philofopher ot our Age, to ule the word , 
 
 No doubt it was originally as pertinent as any other ; but the Stamp 
 made it lefs fit CO receive a new one. It could at belt 
 fee the one nor the 
 
 ^ its received Mean- 
 
 enr ro an u.iiiii!, - any u,-^,^ than to'annihilate the Characters on a piece of Pa- 
 PC?' a'rd c~ it:::mrB aI rrdi^yViho the great Audiorabovemendonedexplain'd over and 
 oveV in t ™ c reft Terms, the Senfe he fixed » his Jnraa.oH ; y.t Experience verifies how much lie was 
 overfe n he c ief Obicctio^s againft his whole Syftem being drawn from a Mifapprehenfion of this very Word, 
 Xcirkeen In the Fhilofophers m Europe ftill at a diftance, afraid to admit a moft excellent Doftrine mere- 
 tytt oFCuft of ™VeLe that coneys it. But this ffnt: R-^^"^ ^^f^^J," 
 
 beeY lted "th s W»- t^^^ it only that i/ hits once obtain'd, is ftill extant ,n Books, and has given 
 
 o cTfi<rtrabu id n e of Terms and Phrafes, adopted into other Arts ; it would have a Title to be, remem- 
 l'^^ l^r\^ M,n. Follies, the ,m,nUabk Fontenelle, makes no fmall part of Learning j and 
 
 " uninppilv for I S much of our Knowledge terminates there *." But this is not a 1 •, and they who abiolutely 
 reiec^^ al^AftiSoBV aT frivolous, don't know it. Every Art and Science has its Vjtnities and Foibles •. even 
 mLpIw and Theology : and every one its good Senfe, even Aftrology. The heavenly Bodies have their 
 Philolophy, therefore of Aftrology is good: but thofc InHuences are not direded by the 
 
 klircom^nl^ylard ™ 'no to 'em : fo that the. Superftructure is fa Ife. A- 
 
 Sar™! refor ou..ht not to be exploded, but reformed. Indeed a Retormation would reduce.it into a 
 Iktle fLoafr bu'tth^ is too much to be loft, as it now is, among that heap of l rump -ry ml.xed with 
 
 Ittle ompa bti^his It ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^.^^^^^ Fhyfiognomy, Witchcraft, and 
 
 It.- vy e nave even uc t ^^^^^ ^^^^^ the Study of a Man of 
 
 many o her f-"^ Arts T'l,^ ^"^ J^^^^^^ " , ^ y„„^„«, ,j f,„„„ Jftrolosan., as a Defideratum 
 '"the Pni« s'Lw Vge'net^^^^^^^^^ a J^.JeLL in good earneft : at leaft, it has got the Length and 
 Formalky thSof and wan?s only the Accuracy and Prccifion.--Enough has been dUcourfed of the gen 
 N^^e U sSa oftheWork: You muft now allow me to defcend a litde more to particu.ar, and) 
 fond Matters and thus end my Preface, where I might h.we had Precedents enough tor beginning it. 
 fonal Maue^s and tta^^ ^ and not be caught faulty in point of Morality, whatever I 
 
 1 ,.irn Whi' has been &id hitherto, has been on the advantageous fide of my Work ; and 
 
 gcfted : There, in fine, the Author was aficep, and here the Printer. 
 
 eral 
 1 per- 
 
 ONE miph't paniatt thefe^Objcflions, by 'alledging, that " they are tinngs not peculiar to this Work, but 
 " ?xtendS ? oft e Kind ; that moft of 'em are things not foreign and acccidental to it, but arife of necef- 
 " fi^riVom the very Nature and form of a Diclionary ; and that many of 'em, are not peculutr even to a 
 " Diaionan but agree to aU extcnflve Undertakings, and are appendant to the very beft Part of .the Defign, 
 " £ uSal^y but inftead of extenuating, I had rather be guilty of inflain.ng and aggravating em 
 
 F O R £ -»/ ihey cannot be very few, confidering the Hands thro' which moft Parts of our Knowledge 
 have paffed and from whom we are^bliged to take our Accounts. What one Author, upon the moft par- 
 tly ar^Subikwi you produce, that has'^not his lhare of 'em ? and what Jrg,u could poffibly fee and cor- 
 a the &ror; 7n all the^utlio'rs he had to do with ? ScaU.er, in >^i^ Exercitations againf^^^^^^^^^^^ Ihewn 
 Come twentv thoufand, in one fmall Work; and no body imagines he has P'ck d it perfectly clean. let 
 rTirwas^ no ill Author. Basle's Diflionary has been called the Errata of Mo-rnn ; yet is not Bayle h.m- 
 fetf w chout his Errors --The moft we can fay, is, that we hope there will be few found in the prefent 
 Work in ompaH on of others of the like kind. Many thoufands we have correfted, both in the D'aonar^s 
 and oth r Wririn,.s we have colkaed from, by means of the Light which other Parts of Knowledge afforded 
 But after fo^ ar"fa Harveft, no doubt there remains a tolerable Gleaning. We flatter our felves, however, that 
 what we have o?erlook'd, the Reader will ftequendy be enabled to correft by the Means hetc afforded ; 
 TheJ will be few Errors found in the Book, which the Book it felf will not help to reeWy. 
 
 AS to Ov,#»«, there is fcarce any avoiding 'em ; and the more intelligen the Reader 
 thifkind he wi 1 neceffarily meet withal : they being only fuch in relation to his fulnels Indeed, I muft own 
 mv fe f -reatly a Debtor on this fcore ; and tho at prefent infolvent, yet if the Reader will give me Cre- 
 2 i ftra 1 be my endeavour to fee all I owe difcharged •, if not in a Lump, yet by a Courfe ot Payments 
 F OR La J L«, you know there cannot well be richnefs without 'em After you have picked what 
 ,1 t- fir ^r f>,is kind and laid it by ; 'tis ten to one but the next Perlon diat comes, will reftore half 
 ^r'em thei! phces T a'nd L your Temerity, and want of Tafte : and the next after him will go near to 
 
 "'"^^"^l^tL and breaches of Method, I will not claim Impunity on the Score of being thc^ firfl 
 thaVLrodied any certain Rules, or Method into this way of writing at all : But there will be at leaft dris 
 lit s Son atfendTng my Cafe, that I cannot be indiftcd for the Breach of any Laws but my own.— Nor 
 
 and that 
 
 the Reader is, the more of 
 
 Hffl. de I'Acai R. An. 1708. p. IJ5. 
 
 muft 
 4 
 
The 9 R E F A C R 
 
 miift it be forgot, tliat I pretend to have carried the DiShian-IVay to a pitch hitherto little thought of- 
 that if I have fallen fhort of die Mark on one fide ; it may be fome Atonement that I have gone beyond it" 
 another. I am fenfible, however, there is no Point I have been more delinquent in than this one of Method 
 
 So 
 in 
 
 - - - - ^'hnquent in than this one of Method • 
 
 and that 1 am at every turn forgetting my own View. The References, and neceffary Connexions between 
 the Parts, which fiiould fliew their Relation, and help the Imagination to put 'em together, are but co3 
 frequenriy dropt, and the Reader left without his Clue. 
 
 A.S to Jejunemfs, and Crudity ; no doubt there muft be a deal of that kind, confidering the Time fo great 
 a Load of Frmt had to hang and ripen. Much of it was gathered ere it could poffibly be matured ; fo 
 that 'tis no wonder it now and then taftes of the Wood. But fetdng afide this ; if a Man may not be allow'd 
 to fay a good number of indiherent things, in the Compafs of five hundred Sheets, I know not who would be 
 an Author. 
 
 LASTLY, as to there being little in it nm, and of my own growth ; I mull here change my Style; 
 and from Confeffion, turn to Vindication.— -The Work is, what it ought to be, a Colkciun ; no? the Produce 
 of a fingle Btain, for Uiat would go but a little way ; but of a whole Commonwealth. If any Perfon wiU un- 
 dertake to write a DiSionary, even of fome one parricular Art, from his own Fund, alone ; a Man may fafely 
 undertake to prove it good for nothing. I do not pretend to entertain my Gucfts at this rate with iuft what 
 my own fcanty Barns atiord : The whole Country is ranfack'd to make 'em the fuller Banquet. Call me what 
 you will ; a Da-iu, and fay I am fluck over with other Peoples Feathers : with all my Heart ; but it would be 
 altogether as juft to compare me to the Bee, the Symbol of Induftry, as that of Pride. For tho I pick up my 
 Matters in a thoufand Places ; 'tis not to look gay my felf, but to furnim you with Honey I have rifled 
 a thoufand flowers ; prickly ones many of 'em, to load your Hive, tio body that fell in my way, has been 
 fpared ; Antient nor Modern, Foreign nor Domcftick, Chriftian, nor Jew, nor Heathen : Philofophets Di- 
 vines, Mathematicians, Critics, Cafuifts, Grammarians, Phyficians, Antiquaries, Mechanics, all are ferved alike. 
 The Book is not mine, 'tis every body's ; the mix'd Iffue of a thouland Loins. The Prince of modern Au- 
 thors, IS pillaged to fome purpofe ; and what Quarter then can any body elfe expeft ? If ever you wrote 
 any thing your iclf ; 'tis polfiblc there is fomething in it of yours : fo that you will at leaa allow Ibmcthine 
 m It good. ° 
 
 N O N E of our Predeccffors can blame us for the ufe we have made of them ; fincc it is their own Prac- 
 tice. It is a kind of Privilege attached to the Office of Lexicographer, if not by any formal Grant, yet by 
 Connivance at leaft. We have already affumed the Bee for our Device ; and who ever brought an Aftion of TrO-. 
 ver or Trefpafs againfl: that avowed Frce-booter ? If any body blames us, 'twill ten to one be fome of thofe 
 very Drones, who are fuflained by our means. 
 
 'TIS idle to pretend any thing of Property in things of this Nature. To offer a thing to the Publick, 
 and yet pretend a Right relerved therein to one's felf, if it be not abfurd, yet it is fordid. Tlie Words we 
 Ipeak ; nay, the Ereadi we emit, are not more vague and common than our Thoughts, when divulged in 
 print. You may as well prohibit People to ufe the Light that ihines in their Eyes, beciufe it comes from 
 your Candie : L'cn clap it in a dark Lanthorn, and let us not be amufed, and dazzled by it ; if we may not 
 ''5"='; f"": g°0'' th'igs. let's not be the worfe for the ill and indifferent ones mix'd with 'cm. 
 
 W E ee die lame Thought, whicli was firll: darted in one Author under a world of Crudity, borrow'd by 
 another become farther improv'd and ripen'd ; and at length tranfmitted to a third, yield Fruit in abundance. 
 All Plants will not thrive in all Soils tliat will produce 'em ; fome languilh in their Mother-Beds : whence the 
 Lrardner is under a frequent necelfity of Replanting, Engrafdng, i^c. 
 
 TO do juftice to a Colkaimi, I mean a general and promifcuous one ; it has its Advantages. Where num- 
 bers of things are thrown precarioufiy together, we fometimes difcover Relations among 'em, we fhould never 
 have thought of looking for : As the Painter's and Sculptor's Fancy, is frequenriy led on to the boidefl: and molt 
 malteily Utllgns, by fomething they fpy in the fortuitous Sketches of Chance, or Nature : inlbmuch that a cele- 
 brated Author makes no icruple to lay this down as the firft Origin and Occafion of all thefe Arcs. 'Tis cer- 
 tain moft of our Knowledge is empirical, the Refult of Accident, Occafipn, and cafual Experiment : 'Tis but 
 very little we owe to Dogmatizing and Method-, which, as already obferv'd, are pofterior Matters, and only 
 come in play after the Game is ftarted. 'Twas, in all probability, the hand of Chance that firft threw Sul- 
 phur, Charcoal, and Salt-petre together ; and what furprizing Effecas have not arofe from it ; what Handle 
 ■"^i l'^""" ^" Contfivance, to direft and apply this fortuitous Prodiiftion ? 
 
 1 lb indeed lurprizing to confidcr, what fiendcr Experiments and Obfervations many of the capital Doelrines 
 have arofe trotn : The Blows of a Smith's Hammer on his Anvil, ftruck out the Principles of Mufic ; which 
 Guide, a poor Friar, perfected by what he obferved in conning over his Beads. The Inventions of Pn»i,V, of 
 Glafi, of Che Dipping Needk, of Phofphorm, of Tdcfcopes, o( Taffata, of yhitimony, &c. are fuppofed to have 
 arofe m the like manner ; as the Reader may find under their ptoper Articles : And how many more we know 
 not, by realon the great Obfcurity of their firff Rife, ere they attain'd a degree of Ufefulnefs and Perfefuon fuffi- 
 cient to be taken notice of, has buried the particular Circumllances thereof If we will hear the antient Phe^m- 
 cmm, and iLg-^puans amongft whom moft of the Arts are fuppofed to arofe ; diey all came from cafual Obferva- 
 tions : Geometry from the Inundations of the Nile ; the Flight of the Cr.uie, gave occafion to the Invention of 
 the Rudder ; the IBis taught to adminifter a Clyfter, &e. In elfeft, a new Oblervadon in fome Peoples Minds 
 prepared for it is hke a Spark in a heap of Gun-pouder, which may blow a whole Mine. 
 
 r,A A,h . Advantages may not Philofophy derive from fuch a Collection, or Farrago of Arts -, when 'tis con- 
 fidered, that every Cireumftance, every Arricle of an Art, ought to be look'd upon as a Datum, a Phenomenon, 
 or Experiment in Philofophy ; and that the leaft of 'em may poffibly be the Foundation of a new Syftem'- 
 To confider only the Ta,:m»g or Cw-ryhig of Leather : what is the whole Procefs, but a Series of phyfical 
 Eftet.s, ariling from new applications of Body to Body ? And how many Leftures will the Philofopher have 
 ^'i'."f'S. Gardening, Agriculture, &c. touching Planting, Engrafting, Pruning, E,cpofure, Extreffion, Wdh, &c. 
 which might never have come m Ins way, but by fuch a chance? When a thing it once ftarted, it'may be applied 
 inhmte ways, and no body knows where it will ftop. > ; ff 
 
 hJh^"1,°i'°"7 ir''^ Whole, we have had a particular regard, both in the Choice of the feveral 
 
 „,w"t "1 '"'''■"'"I ""^ amplifying upon 'em ; to the extending our Views, dilating our Knowledge, open- 
 r^.n „,Tr "7 '^«'«^' Viltas. We have endeavour'd nSt only to furnifti the Mind ; but ?o inlarge 
 qT.^; m:?.^xt co-extend with the Dimenfions of all Minds, in all Ages and Places, and un- 
 
 1 P ,i in Ik" c "^'r^mft^nc^ ■■ as Language, in fome meafure, makes our Senfes do. With which view, 
 mufur hardy in 'em"""'' ""ft P^P''^' 'hat have any thing new, 
 
 IenH^^r!?.h Jm'!^ "f Views, Principles, and Manners of thinking, is a fure Remedy againft being too vio- 
 lently attached to any one ; and is the beft way of preventing the making of Pedants, Bigots, tic. of any 
 * Leon Battifla Albert/j della Siatua. 
 
 U kind 
 
The 9 R E F J C R 
 
 kind. It may be faid, that every Art tends to give the Mind a particular Turn ; and that the only way of 
 maintaining it in its natural Reflitude, is by calling in other oppofite ones, by way of Countcr-ballance. Thus 
 we find nothing more perverfe and unfufferable than a mere Mathematician, mere Critic, Grammarian, Chy- 
 mift, Poet, Hel-ald, or the like ; and the proper Difpofition is only to be had from a juft Temperament or 
 
 Mixture of 'em all. ■ ^ •«,,/•■■• t 
 
 I OWN this is not the way to make a very great progrds m any Art ; but at the fame time it is the 
 only way to hinder our being fpoil'd by any ; and becoming Creatures rather of Homer or Arijlolh's making, 
 than God's : and receiving our Taftes, Views, Relillics, at fccond hand, rather than from Nature her felf. 
 This, however, is only to be underftood with regard to perfonal Benefit. For no doubt the Publick is better 
 provided for, by the mere Purfuers of particular Arts, than the genera! Appliers to all : fince each is hereby brought 
 to o-rcater Pcrfefuon i and the Mixture and Temperament, wanting in the Individuals, is found in the Whole. 
 
 TO conclude, the ultimate View of a Work of this, or any other kind, fliould be, the forming a found 
 Mind, i. e. a Syftem of Perceptions, and Notions agreeing to the Sytlem of Things, or in the Rchition thereto, 
 intended by its Author. The End of Learning and Study, is not the filling our Heads v/ith other Mens 
 Ideas ; that is an Inrichment which may prove for the worfe, if it carry any ill Quality with it ; Richnefs is not 
 the chief thing aim'd at ; 'tis only a Circumftance, or Matter of a fecondary Confidcr.ition : Soundneii; is the 
 firll. There are many Manures which the Hulbandnian dares not ufe, by reafon they would corrupt the 
 Land, at the fame time they enriched it ; and lay the Foundadon of a Difeafe, which would in the End 
 impoverilh, and make it fpcnd it felf in unprofitable Weeds. A litde pure Logic, or Theology, or Chy- 
 
 miftry, in fome Peoples Heads, what Mifchief have they not produced But it muft be owned. 
 
 Mens Heads arc not fo foon fill'd : the Memory is not fo tenacious as we imagine ; Ideas are tranfient 
 thino-s, and feldom Hay long enough with us to do us either much good, or harm : Ten to one but 
 what we read to-day, is forgot again to-morrow. And what chiefly makes new Ideas of any fignificancy, is 
 
 their extending and enlarging the Mind, and making it more capacious and fufceptible. But neither is dais 
 
 Enlargement die laft Aim ; but is chiefly of ufe, as it ' contributes to the increafing our Senfibility, to the ma- 
 king our Faculdes more fubdl, and adequate, and giving us a more exquifite Perception of things that occur ; 
 and thus enabling us to judge clearly, pronounce boldly, conclude readily, diftinguifli accurately, and to ap- 
 prehend the manner and Reafons of our Decifions. In which view, feveral things may be ufeful, that are not 
 fo much direft Matters of Knowledge, as fubfervient to the fame End ; for inftance, much of the School Phi- 
 lofophy, which by excrcifing and exciting the Mind, has a kind of collateral tendency to fliarpen its Facukies ; 
 and needs only be read, not retain'd, to produce its EiTecft.- — But neither does the Matter end here : Even this 
 does not amount to the full and adequate End of Knowledge : This is only improving the Organ ; and there 
 muft be fome farther End in fuch Improvement. No Man (harpens his Weapon on the Idle Confideration of 
 having k fharp, but to be the fitter for ufe. Briefly, then, our Faculties being only fo many Inlets, whereby, 
 and according to the Meafure whereof, we receive the Intimations of the Creator's Will, or rather, the Eifefls of 
 his Power and Aftion ; all the Improvements made in 'em, have a tendency to fubjeft us more entirely to 
 his Influence and Dircftion ; and thus make us confpire, and move more in concert with the reft of his Works, to 
 accomplifli the great End of all things. In which our Happinefs and Perfeftion confills ; the Perfection of a 
 finglc Nature, arifing in proporuon as it contributes to that ol the To' OA" N. 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 IN the. Avtizle Angle, Page 57. Column I. Line u!t. foz Centre 
 read Centre I. 
 Article Mean Anomaly^ I. lO. infert Fig. £4. 
 Article Afymptote of a Logacitlimic Cijr\'e, infert Fig, j j. 
 
 CtM/re ofOfcillation, I. 11. forDEHB, r.DFHB. 
 
 Centripetal Force, I. 2. for Fig, 24. r. Fig. 1^. 
 
 Centrobaryc, Corol. VI. for divided into two M D, r. he tifefled 
 
 in D, and for m O, r. in O. 
 chord, p. 211. col. i. 1. 26. for Fig,j. r. Fig, 6. 
 Circle, p. 221. col. 1. 1. 27. for DE r. DF, and 1. J^. infert F/g. ?• 
 CircuTTifcribing, for Fig. 52. r, Fig.z^, 
 
 Commutation, 1.3. after Earth infert at S, and for Fig.2^. r.Fig.iSi 
 Compajfcs, for GemanCompaJfes r. German Compares. 
 Cdmpofition of Motion, I. 17. for as far as e r. as far as c e. 
 Conchilis, 1. 7. for EE r, EF. 
 
 Cu«e, p. 300. col. r. 1. 13. for Diameter of its Bafe^ r. Diameters 
 
 of i-ls Safes. 
 ContaSl, I. i^. for cuts r. touches. 
 
 Crepitfctdum, p. 344- 1. penult, for Sum of, r. Sun'Sf and p. 34";. 
 
 1, 2. and 5. for, P Z the Elevation of the Pole P R, r. P Z the 
 
 Complement of the Elevation, &c. 
 Curve, p.jffi. col. 2. I.2S, and 53. for Tab.AnalyJis r. Tah.Geom. 
 Cycloid, 1.4. for Tab. Analyfis r. Tah. Geometry. 
 Declinator, 1. i ^ . for Centre E, r. Centre F. 
 Dejigning, l.io. for Fig. 9. r. Fig. 1^. 
 Diagonal, 1. 77, for B S, r. B E, 
 
 Horizontal Dial, 1. 9. for Meridian Line B, r. Meridian Line A B ; 
 
 andl.ifi. for DC, r. DE, and Izz. for aBCi^H, i: abcdU. 
 Eaft Dial, 1. 11. for AC, r. DC. 
 Primary Dial, 1. 20. for E E, r, E F. 
 Line of Dijlance, for F/^. 10, and 11. r. Tig, 12. 
 Diviftonin Lines, infect Tab, Geojneirjiy Fig. 17. 
 Bccentric, for Fig. U. r. Fig. i. 
 
 Equation, p.gs^. col.i.t.i ^. iax given Pofition, r. given inPofition. 
 Flying, 1. 10. for Temporal Mufcles r. Peroral Mufcles. 
 Cencentnc Latitude, 1. jr. for, eTJ '"■ ei J. 
 Latus Tranfvcrfum, for Fig.<,. r. Fig.i. and for GLROr. DLRO. 
 Logijlic Spiral, for Fig. 11. r. Fig. Ji. 
 
 Article Concave Mirror, Law H. after F infert Fig. J4 *. 
 
 Paracentric Motion of Impetus, for Fig. z 5. r. Fig. 14. and dele 
 T^.— Paracentric Solicitation of Gravity, dele Fig. 1.6. 
 
 Parallax of Longitude, tor Fig. tS. r. Fig. 15. ParMlax of 
 
 Afcenfion, for 29. v. a8. 
 Parallelogram, I.17. for F/^'.j 9. i"- F/^.41. and 1. 19. forCHr.CD. 
 Particiila Exfors, for Augment r. Argument. 
 Perfpeuiive of a Triangle, 1. 14. for Jince a, b, and are the Appear- 
 
 ances, r. Jince a, b, and c are the Appearances, 
 Inclined F/()«e, Law IX. after ACinfert F;_^.s8. and in the Corol. 
 
 of the fame Law infcit Fig.60. and inLawXIII. for EAK r, FG. 
 Proje£lile, LawItL after defcribe a Paraboladeh in a Medimt 
 
 uniformly refi fling. 
 Pump, Artie. Strufture of a Forcing Pump, 1. i. for in a Cylinder 
 
 r. a Cylinder. 
 Pyramid,\. 70. for DF r. DE. 
 Sinical Stuadrant, 1. 2. infert Fig. iS. 
 ^adrature of the Ellipfis, !. 2. for Circle, r. Curve. 
 Rectangle, I. zz, for Fig. 41. i'. Fig. 61. 
 
 ReSlification of a Parabola, for Conjugate Axes r Conjugate St* 
 
 miaxes ; and afier Hyperbolic Space, add CQ^M A. 
 Reaification of the Cycloid, 1. i. infert Fig. zj. 
 Rtdn6lion of a Figure', 1. ir. for Fig, 54. r. Fig. 65. 
 Refraflion, I. ?. for B, r. 7. 
 Retrogradation of the Sun, 1. 2. for A N, r. A M. 
 Rhomb, Article I. infert Fig. 19- 
 
 Screw, An. IV. for to be applied in K, r. to be applied in D. 
 Sculpture in Marble, if lev another Plummet like that of the ^iodel, 
 
 infert Tab. .Mifcellany, Fig. 1. 
 Secant, \. 4. for Circle B, r. Circls in B, 
 SeiHor, p. 4^. col. [. 1.41- for ■^'»^-' Sines, 
 Sine, p. Sr. col. r. 1. fij. for the Arch E F C, r. the Arch F C.^ 
 Sin 5 -Complement, 1. 2, for A E, r. A H. 
 Solid Angle, I. 5. foi- Fig. jo. r. Fig, 31. 
 
 Star, p. Hi. col. z, 1. 10. for Fig. ^ i. r. Fig, 7- and 1. 14. for the 
 Star C defcribing an ctju.il Arch C D H, r. the Star D defcriblng 
 an Arch equal w C D H. 
 
 Triangle, p. 141. col, z. 1. 41. for AC, r. EC. 
 
 N. B. The figures relating to eaeh Art are f laced fronting the Name of the refpcBive Art , m 
 the Body of the Book ; mid are refefd to nnder that Title : as. Tab. Architedurc, Tab. Geo- 
 liietry, ^c. — To each Figure is alfo annex d the Word for whofe Excmfllfication H/erves : So 
 that the Reader may either go from the IVord to the Figure, '■ji-hkh cxemflifies it ; or hack- 
 wards, from the Figure, to the IV ord iL-hicb exflains it. 
 
A LIST of the SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 A. 
 
 HIS Grace the Duke of 
 Athol. 
 The Right Hon. the 
 Lord Abergavenny. 
 The Rigiu Hon. the Lord Arrimdale, 
 
 of Terence- 
 Sivjaub Ackv^orth Kt. Surveyor of 
 
 the Navy. 
 Sir Joint Anflriiihey a{ Aiiflruther, Bar. 
 T'homas Ardier Efq; 
 William Anhcr Efq; 
 Di;igky Askham E(q; 
 Dr. Allen. Mr. Afgill. 
 
 Mr. Olii-er Atlon, Attorney at Law, 
 
 feven Books. 
 The Rev. Jaines Anderfin M.A. of 
 
 Swalhw-ftyeet, St. James's. 
 Major Seth Adnms. 
 yir. Jnfdell., Bookfeller in Leverfool. 
 Mr. Samuel Aris, Printer. 
 Mr. Eleaz,er Alliin, Painter. 
 Mr. Abraham AJhwth in Durham. 
 B. 
 
 THE Right Hon. the Earl of 
 BerlJIiire. 
 
 The Rt. Hon. tlie Earl of Burlington- 
 Tlie Right Hon. the Lord Belhaven. 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Binning- 
 The Right Hon. George B.aillie, Efq; 
 The H( n. Ur.Brucc- 
 The Hon- Alexander Brodie o( Bra- 
 die, Efq; Lord Lyon. 
 John Blaxland of Grays-Inn, Efq; 
 George Bagnal Efq; 
 Richard Backwell jun. Efq; 
 Samuel Buehley Efq; 
 Henry Barham Efq; F.R.S. 
 Anthony Balarn Efq; 
 '3ohn Blackwood Efq; 
 John Bushy Efq; F.R.S. 
 John Bamber, M.D. F.R.S. 
 The Rev. Mr. John Benfin. 
 Tlie Rev. Mr. Bowen- 
 The Rev. Mr. Baron of IVanfiead. 
 The Rev. Mr. Edmund Banyer- 
 Dr. Brown. 
 Edward Barry M.D. 
 Mr. Charles Burd, Attorney at Law. 
 Mr. Alderman Beunet of C»i /-,7Books. 
 Mr. John Brown Chymill, F.R.S. 
 Mr. John Be avis. 
 
 Mr. George Binckes of Covent-Garden. 
 Mr. Peter Brown- 
 Mr. William Bonner of Cambridge, 
 
 Bookfeller. 
 Mr. Nicholas Blomberg. 
 Mr. Job Bradley, Bookfeller at Chef- 
 
 terfield. 
 
 Mr. William Brown in Edinburgh. 
 C. 
 
 T'HE Moft Reverend His Grace 
 Timothy Goodwin, Lord Arcii- 
 biiliop of Cajhels. 
 The Riglit Hon. the Marquis of 
 
 Carmarthen- 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Carmichael 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Colvill of 
 Culrofs. 
 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Crighton. 
 Sir Archer Croft, of Croft-Cajlle in 
 
 Hereferjfiire, Baronet. 
 Sir Alexander Cuming, Barcnet. 
 Sir James Colquhoun of Lufs, Bar. 
 Sir Duncan Campbell of LochneB, Bar. 
 Sir Janu:s Camfl/ellol Aberruchill, Bar. 
 Sxrjujnes Campbell of An:henbrook,B3.r, 
 The Hon. Col. Thomas Cornwallis. 
 The Hon. Col. Charles Cathcart, 
 
 Groom of the Bedchamber to his 
 
 Majefty. 
 
 The Hon. CoI.j'o/m Camfbell )i\a- of 
 
 Mamove. 
 IVilliam Canwright Efq; 
 
 Charles Crlffe of Dornford in Oxford- 
 
 fiire, Efq; 
 Anthony Collins Efq; ' 
 John Campbell of Stackpole Court in 
 
 Pembrokejhire, Efq; 
 . Collins Efq; 
 John Crewe jun. of Crewe Hall in 
 
 fflf/j/Vi., Efq; 
 Henry Ludlow Coker Efq; 
 John Clarke Efq; 
 Co//k Campbell Efq; 
 Henry Cunningham Efq; 
 Daniel Campbell of Shawpeld, Efq; 
 James Cockburn Efq; 
 Robert Cunyngham of 5^. Chrijlophers, 
 
 Efq; 
 
 The Rev. ijafcrt L.L.D. Rec- 
 
 tor of Bradwell in J«/o/i. 
 
 The Reverend Dr. Clarke- 
 
 The Rev. Mr. ^«/i/.A CAarfa, ReSor 
 of Swaffham in Norfolk- 
 
 The Rev. Mr. 7o/f;.A Cotot. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Co//»h, F. R. S. 
 feven Books. 
 
 William Cockburn M.D. F.R.S. 
 
 CadwaHader Colden of New York, M.D. 
 
 Mr. S.Cranmeroi London, Goldfmith* 
 
 Mr. John Ctirrier. Mr. Crotty. 
 
 Mr. Z?'. Cofsleyuf Brijlol, Bookfe'lier. 
 
 Mr. R. Clements o( Oxford, Bookfeller. 
 
 Mr. 3^. Carlos, Bookfeller in Norwich* 
 
 Mr. John Chrijlian. 
 
 Mr. John Cook of Sherborn. 
 
 Mr. ^'p'j'^ Carpenter. 
 
 Mr. J'o/i'/'A Crera. 
 
 Mrs. Martha Clayton, Bookfeller in 
 Manchefter. 
 
 D. 
 
 HIS Grace the Duke of Devonjhire. 
 The Right Hon. Jamls Earl 
 of Derby. 
 
 TheRightHon.theEarl of Dmidonald. 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Edward 
 
 Drummond. 
 The Hon. Lieut. Gen. Robert Dalwel. 
 The Hon. Col. Charles Dubourgay. 
 George Drummond Efq; 
 Montague Gerrard Drake Efq; 
 George Dickins of Leverpool, M.D. 
 James Douglas, M.D. F.R.S. 
 Thomas Dutton Gent, 
 The Reverend William Derham M.A. 
 
 Canon of iVindfor, and F.R.S. 
 The Rev. Mr. WiUiatn Dormer. 
 Mr. James Deacon of the Cuftomhoufe. 
 Mr. William Doughty, Attorney at 
 Grantham- 
 
 E. 
 
 THE Rt. Hon. Sir Robert Eyre, 
 Lord Chief Juftice of the 
 Common Pleas. 
 Sir Gilbert Elliot, Baronet. 
 Sir Jofeph Eyles Kt. 
 John EElon Efq; 
 
 Mrs. Everard in Newport in the I/le of 
 Wight. 
 
 F. 
 
 T'HE Rt. Hon. the Lord Foley. 
 The Hon. Mr. Juftice Fortejcue. 
 William Freke Efq; 
 Coulfon Fellowes Elq; 
 Mr. Benjamin Fuller. 
 Mr. Abraham Fowler of London, Gold- 
 fmith, 
 
 Mr. Daniel De Foe, jun. 
 
 G. 
 
 THE Right Hon. the Earl of 
 Gallov.iay. 
 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Vifcount 
 Gallway. 
 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Glemrchy. 
 Sir Will/am Gordon, Rar. 
 Sir Archibald Grant, Bar. 
 
 4 
 
 The tlon.yames Grant of Grant, Efq; 
 T'homas Graham Efq; Apothecary to 
 his Majefty. 
 
 Nicholas Graham Gnrtmore, Efq; 
 Alexander Gordon of Pitlurg, Efq; 
 John Godfrey, of Norton Court ia Kent, 
 Efq; 
 
 William Gibbons, of the Middle Tem- 
 ple, Efq; 
 
 John Green Efq; 
 
 Jofeph Gafcoigne Efq; 
 
 R. Graham Efq; 
 
 Roger Gale Efq; 
 
 Edmund Glenifler Efq; 
 
 The Reverend Mr. Gerard de Gols^ 
 Reftor of Sandwich. 
 
 The Rev. John Geale M.A. Vicar 
 of Bijhops-Lydeard in Somerfetflnre. 
 
 Randolph Greenway jun. of Thavies 
 Inn, Gent. 
 
 Capt. Alexander Geddes. 
 
 Mr. Thomas Gell. 
 
 Mr. Francis Gibfon. 
 
 Mr. Francis Gore. 
 
 H. 
 
 HIS Grace the Duke of Hamilton. 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of 
 
 Heynford. 
 
 The Rt. Hon. the Earl o( Haddington. 
 The Right Hon. the Countefs of 
 
 Hartford- 
 Syr Charles Hotham, Bar. 
 Sir Harry Houghton, Bar, 
 Sir James Hall o( Dunglafs, Bar. 
 Sir Thomas Bruce Hope, Bar. 
 His Excellency Major Gen. Hunter', 
 
 Governor of Januica- 
 His E.xcellency Col. John Hope, Go- 
 vernor of Bermudas. 
 The Hon. Col. Samuel Horfey. 
 TheHor\.Phil.Howard of iVii)/c«,Efq; 
 JohnHedworth Efq; 
 Maurice Hunt Efq; 
 Edward Hurley jun. "Efq; 
 Charles Hyett Efq; 
 William Hacks Efq; 
 Hewer Edgley Hewer Efq; 
 Tempefl Holmes }L(q; Commifljoner of 
 
 tlie Navy. 
 Henry Harington, of Kelflon in Somer- 
 
 fetjhire, Efq; 
 The Rev. £)aH/f/ ttV/ D,D. 
 The Rev. Stephen Hales, B.D-F.R.S: 
 The Rev. Mr. miliam Hyde, Vicar 
 
 of Sutton in Lineolnjhire. 
 The Rev. Mr. Husband, Vicar 
 
 of Tottenhayn- High-Crofs. 
 The Rev. Mr. Edvjard Henwood. i 
 The Rev. Mr. John Henley. 
 The Key. John Higgate M.A. 
 William Hillary of .R/>/)ob, M.D. 
 Mr. William Hird of Woodhoufe. 
 Mr. Benjamin Holloway of Winchefler ', 
 Mr. Henry Hicks of Covent-Garden. 
 Mr. «<//r. 
 Mr. Howard, Surgeon. 
 
 SIR flfB^ /»»ff of Baronet. 
 Sir Thomas Jones, Kt. Rcgiftcr 
 for the County of Middlefex. 
 The Hon. James Johnflon Efq; 
 Johnlnglijh Efq; Affiilant Mafter of 
 
 the Ceremonies. 
 P&V/? JoBCj Efq; r«ri Herald at Arms, 
 Charles Jennens Elq; 
 Charles Jennens jun. Efq; 
 William Jones Efq; 
 Thomas Jones Efq; 
 William Johnfon Efq; 
 Pelham Johnfton M.D. 
 The Rev. Mr. Ji.jmei j'okw, Refior 
 of Cound. 
 
 The 
 
TheRev.f^^JWw !?ofa^oB,Reaorof Uc John Mmkhnm, Apothecary. 
 
 St' Andrew in Jamaica. 
 J[iartin Imys of Brijlol. Gent. 
 ^r. Edward Jones of Brijlol, Merch. 
 Mr. Jeremy Imiys of Sn/io/, Merch. 
 Mr. Stephen 7heodore JanJJeu of Lon- 
 don., Merchant. 
 Mr. Mkhaeljohafm of Litchfield- 
 K. 
 
 T'HE Right Hon. Gerard de Cour- 
 cy. Lord Kingfale- 
 The Hon. Mr. Kreienlerg' 
 "Thomas Knight Efq; 
 •fhomas Kennedy Efq; CoUeaor of the 
 
 Cuftoms at Exeter^ 
 Abel Kettelley of the Middle Temple, 
 Efq; 
 
 Mr. J. Knowltcn of Leighton Benu- 
 
 dejart- 
 Mr. Alofes Kendall' 
 Mrs. Kennon. 
 
 L. 
 
 T'HE Right Hon. the Earl of 
 Lauderdale. 
 Sir Berkley Lucy, Baronet. 
 Richard Lely Efq; 
 Richard Lyddell Efq; 
 M"»r7 Lawton of Lincolns-Iun, Efq; 
 CoriyB i7.?<l» of Madder f field ia IVor- 
 
 ceflerfbire, Efq; 
 The Reverend Mr. la/im. 
 Mr. Lunde of Briftol. 
 Mr. IVilliam Laurie of Bridgwater. 
 Mr. iJic/Mi-ii Z.;/c/f, Attorney at Law. 
 Mr. James Logan of Penfyl-vania. 
 Mr. Lfflte, Bookfeller in B<i(t. 
 
 Mr. J. Leech, Boolifeller in Knutsford- 
 Mr. 5. loW, Bookfeller in Chelmsford. 
 Mrs. LomaX' 
 
 M. 
 
 HIS Grace the Duke of Montague. 
 HisGrace the Duke olMontrofe. 
 His Excellency Alexander Earl of 
 Marchmont, his Majefty's Ambaf- 
 fador Extraordinary and Plenipo- 
 tentiary to theCongrefs ulCamhray' 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of Mac- 
 clesfield. 
 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Middleton. 
 The Right Hon. the Lord MintO' 
 His Excellency John Montgomery Efq; 
 
 Governor of Neiv Tork. 
 Dr. John Burchard Menckenius, Coun- 
 
 fellorto the King of Poland, and 
 
 Profelfor at Leiffick, F. R. S. 
 Sir George Marlham, Baronet. 
 Sir John Mitchel of IFefl-Jbore, Bar. 
 Sir Richard Manniligham M.D. F.R S. 
 The Hon. Samuel Molynenx Efq ; 
 The Hon. Thomas Maynard Efq; 
 1"he Hon. Col. Robert Monro. 
 Morgan M rgan of Lhmnimny in Men- 
 
 mouthjbire, Efq; 
 JohnMaine Efq;of theCiiftora-houfe. 
 Alexander Murray of Broughton, Efq; 
 PVilliam Macdo-wall Efq; 
 IVilUam Morgan Efq; 
 John Mukafter of Whitehall, Efq; 
 JalmManley Efq; oftheCultomhoufe. 
 William Morrice Efq; 
 77;ow<if Mafleroi Grencefter, Efq; 
 COTi^f Mitchell Efq; 
 The Rev. Br.Middleton, ot Cambridge 
 ■I'hc Reverend Dr. iiofcrt Maxwell. 
 The Reverend Mr. John Maxwell 
 Odin Mac Laurin, M.A. Profelfor of 
 
 Mathematicks at Edivburgh,VK.'a. 
 Mr. John Machin, Profelfor of Aftro- 
 
 nomy at Grejhim College. 
 Robert Michel, M. A. 
 Mr. John Baptift Meyer, Merchant. 
 Mr. Richard Moore of Hull, 7 Books. 
 Mr. Philip Miller, of tire Phyfick- 
 
 Garden, Chelfey. 
 
 Mr. Collet Ma-wvoood' 
 Mr. John Mitton. 
 Mr. John Chriflopher Martini. 
 
 N. 
 
 THE Rt. Hon. the Lord Napier. 
 The Hon. Governor Nicholfin. 
 Gamen Harris Najli Efq; 
 Ralph Noden Efq; 
 
 THE Right Honourable the 
 Earl of Oxford. 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of Orrery. 
 John Orldar of the Middle Temple, 
 Efq; 
 
 The Reverend Mr. George Osborne. 
 Mr. Thomas Ollyff. 
 Mr. John Omen of Hemfle.id. 
 P. 
 
 THE Rr.Hon.theEarl ofPortmore. 
 The Rt.Hon. the Lord Primrofe. 
 Sir John Pryce, Baronet. 
 Sir Thomas Parkins of Bunny in iVo!- 
 
 tinghamfaire. Baronet. 
 Sir Robert Pollock of Polhch, Baronet. 
 Sir Robert Pye, Baronet. 
 The Honourable Mr. Juftice Powys. 
 John Pringle of Hanning, Efq; 
 John Porter Efq; 
 
 Richardfon Pack of Bury St. Edmonds, 
 Efq; 
 
 Edward Paulet Efq; 
 Dauid Papillon'ECq; 
 John Poxiel, M. D. 
 The Reverend Dr. George Pye. 
 The Reverend Mr. John Pitcairne ot 
 
 Great Yarmouth. 
 Mr. William Pepys. 
 yit. Chriflopher Pinchbeck, Clockmaker. 
 Mr. Samuel Pratt. 
 Mr. James Pratt. 
 
 iHlS Grace theDukeof Queensberry. 
 R. 
 
 HIS Grace the Duke of Ro!- burgh. 
 Sir Thomas Renton, Baronet. 
 Philip Ronayne Efq; 
 Thomas Robinfon of Rookly Park in 
 
 York/lire, Efq; F.R.S. 
 i5iVA.-!«/ iif/BoHj of the Inner Temple, 
 Efq. 
 
 John Rogers Efq; 
 The Rev. Mr. Archdeacon Rugel. 
 The Reverend Dr. Rundle. 
 Dr. Robinfon. 
 Mr. yo/jB Martin de Rhon. 
 Mr. jfawfj .Rocfe of Iok^/oh, Gcld- 
 
 fmith, 
 Mr. John Roharts. 
 
 Mr. TTmw/m Reddal of E-uerJbolt m 
 Bedfordjljire. 
 
 THE Rt- Hon. the Earl of Stairs. 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of 
 
 Strafford. 
 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of S(/i#«i-rf. 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Someriiille. 
 The Right Hon. the Lord St. John. 
 The Right Hon. the Lord St. John 
 
 de Bletfoe. 
 The Right Hon. the hoti SouthwU. 
 Sir Philip Sydenham, Baronet. 
 Sir Robert Smyth, Baronet. 
 Sir George Sanders, Kt. Commiffioner 
 
 of the Viftualling OiEce. 
 Sir Walter Senferf. 
 Sir John Smith. 
 
 Sir Conrad Sprengell, M.D. F.R.S. 
 Alexander Steuart, M.D- F.R.S. 
 James Steuart of Torrence, Efq; 
 Thomas Skeffington of Skeffington in 
 
 Leiceflerjhire Efq; 
 Thomas Salt Efq; 
 
 William Singleton Efq. 
 John Stephens Efq; 
 
 Samuel Strode of Punsborne in Hert- 
 
 fordjliire, Efq; 
 William Scourfieldjm. of Moat in .Pf jm- 
 
 brokejhire, Efq; 
 Thomas South Efq; 
 James Smith Efq; 
 
 Dr. //fliTi: (if Ssqltera Samudft, F. R. S- 
 Dr. jfofa Gfor^f Steigertahl, F. R. S. 
 Peter Short of Lindfiild in &///«,Gent. 
 jffl/jK Skinner of the Poultrey, Gent. 
 J'oAs Gent. 
 Wil&im Symmonds Gent. 
 Mr. 5'»Ab 5frti7f, Fro&or in Doftors 
 
 Commons. 
 Mr. Gfor^c Smith, Clerk of the City 
 Works. 
 
 Mr. John Stone, Apothecary. 
 Mr.Jofcph Stevens of High Wicklj.im. 
 Mr. Thomas Sharret. 
 Mr. /ioiErt Salter. 
 Mr. Sedgley. 
 
 H E Right Honourable the 
 ^ Lord 7rei;or, LordPrivy Seal. 
 The Right Hon. the Marquis of 
 
 Tu:eedale. 
 The Right Honourable the Earl of 
 
 Tankerville. 
 TheJlight Hon. the Lord Vifcount 
 
 Torrington. 
 The Right Hon. the Lord Tarbat. 
 The Right Hon. Richard Tighe, Efq; 
 
 one of the Privy Council in Ireland. 
 The Honourable Thomas Trevor, Efq; 
 The Honourable John Trevor, Efq; 
 Chalmley T 'irner of Kirklentham, Efq; 
 Edmund Turner Efq; 
 John Topp of the Inner Temple, Efq; 
 John Thornhill Efq; 
 John Threjher of the Middle Temple, 
 Efq; 
 
 WilliamTriggs of the InnerTemple,V.Cq; 
 Richard Taylor Efq; 
 &oo4 rayor L.L.D. F.R.S. 
 Mr. Thomas Bacon Toicnfead. 
 
 V. 
 
 GEorge Venables Vernon Efq; 
 Mr. Richard Vicke, Watchma- 
 ker to his Majcfty. 
 
 W. 
 
 THE Rt.Hon.the Earl of Wemys. 
 Sir Anthony Wefcombe, Bar. 
 The Hon. Sir "fhomas WentworthyOf 
 Wentioorth Houfe Yorkjhire, Kt. of 
 the Bath. 
 Sir George Walter, Kt. 
 The Hon. Thomas Willoughby Efq; 
 Knox Ward Efq; Clarencieux King 
 of Arms. 
 
 John Warburton Efq; Somerfet Herald 
 
 at Arms, and F.R.S. 
 George Wynne of Leefwood, Efq; 
 Thomas Weftern Efq; 
 Edward IVebb of Grays-Inn, Efq; 
 John Williams Efq; 
 Fr/iiicis Wollaflon Efq; 
 Granville Wheler Efq; 
 William Walter Efq; 
 ^o^B fJ'/i/iK M.D. 
 William Woodford M D. 
 Mr. f/7fy?o"„, of the Academy at 
 
 Mr. Thomas Watts, of the Academy 
 
 in Tower-ftreet. 
 Mr. Samuel Warner, Mathematician. 
 Mr. William Weft of Covent-Garden. 
 Mr. £/(yfl/j Wai'/a^ of Whitney. 
 Mr. Waghorn, Bookfeller in 
 
 Durham. 
 Mr. Richard Warner. 
 Mr. T?;owflJ J^'fli-reB, Bookfeller in 
 
 Birmingham. 
 
 rx^HIS Diaionarv miking 512 Sheets and an half, is reckon^ to the Subfcribers at Cmotj, tho it comes 
 T tofomettog m^oro at "J. ^.r Sheet, according to the Propofals; without computing the Cuts, which arc 
 all given in. 3 
 
ctclopj^:dij.- 
 
 OR AN 
 
 UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY 
 
 O F 
 
 ARTS and SCIENCES. 
 
 A 
 
 A Vowel, and the firfl: Letter of the 
 E>7gltjb Alphabet. See Letter, 
 Vowel, and Alphabet 5 ivhere 
 '^jchat relates to A, conjider d in each 
 of thofe Capacities^ is deliver'd. 
 
 The Grammarians will needs have 
 A the firft Letter in all Languages 5 
 and fome of 'em affign a natural 
 Rcafon for it, viz. that it is the moft fimplc, and the eafiett 
 pronounc'd of all articulate Sounds. To confirm this, ^'/ul. 
 Scaiigcr obfervcs, that A is the iirll Sound Nature puts forth 
 at the crying or fmiling of infants 3 and that it needs no 
 other Motion to form it, but a bare opening of the Lips. 
 See Voice. 
 
 Ccvarruvias^ refining on this Sentiment of Scaliger^ ob- 
 fervcs, very gravely, that the firft Sound put forth by Boys 
 is A; but that Girls firft put forth E5 each pronouncing the 
 initial Letter of the Name of the firft Parent of its refpcc- . 
 tive Sex. Dr. Littleton^ fetting Adam afide, makes the one 
 fpeak. the final, and the other the initial Letter of the 
 Mother of Mankind, EvA. 
 
 But 'tis in vain that Authors compare the A of the En- 
 glijfo^ Latin^ French^ Sic with the Aleph of the Hebrews^ 
 or the Eiipb of the Afahs. Thole two Letters have no 
 Conforniity with our Ay except in this, that they are the 
 tirll of their feveral Alphabets. What fets 'em far afunder, 
 is, that thefe Oriental A's are not Vowels. See Vowel. 
 
 Some Criticks take the Hebrew Aleph to be neither 
 Vowel, nor Conlbnant, but what the Grammarians call an 
 AfpiTate^ ox pncumMic Letter 5 like the H in the Latin and 
 pur Language : adding, that S. Jerom appears to have had 
 the fame Thought, who probably learnt it from the Jews 
 of the School 'Tiherias. But the Jcfuits de T'remnx give 
 the thing another Turn ; Thofe Fathers have prov'd that 
 the Hebrew Aicpl\ Arabic EUpl\ and Syriac Oleph, are real 
 Confonants ; and that the fame holds of all the other Afpirates. 
 This is a Paradox in Grammar 5 but 'tis not the lefs true for 
 being a Paradox. See Aspirate, and Consonant. 
 
 Of all the Letters, A is obfcrv'd to be that which dumb 
 Perlons are fooncft taught to pronounce. The Reafon is, 
 that if does not depend on the Mufcles, and other Organs of 
 the Mouth, and Tongue, which are generally wanting in 
 .Mutes j but on thofe of the Throat and Nofe, which they 
 commonly have. See Dumbness, 
 
 This firft, iimpleft Sound, yet ferves us to exprefs moft of 
 the Movements ot the Soul. 'Tis fo much the Language of 
 Nature, that upon all ludden and extraordinary Qccafions, 
 we are neceffarily !ed to it, as the inftrument readieft at 
 hand. With this we ipeak our Admiration, Joy, Anguifli, 
 
 Averfion, Apprehenfion of Danger, ^c. Where the Pafficn 
 is very ftrong, we frequently heighten the J, by adding an 
 Afpirate, ^/a See Interjection. 
 
 'Tis obfcrvM of the Englijh Pronunciation, that wc fpeak 
 the a with a llendercr, and more puny Sound than any of 
 our Neighbours : Ordinatily, 'tis fcarce broad enouoh for a 
 French e Neuter j and comes far ftaort of the grofs a of the 
 Germans^ which wou'd make our au^ or a-vo, or 0. In fume, 
 Words, however, as talk, -n'ali, Jlalt, &c. the a is broad, 
 and deep enough. But this, 'tis obfcrv'd, may not be the 
 mere Sound ofi7j but the Efired of the antient Orthography, 
 which, as low as Q^EUzaheih, added an u to the and 
 wrote taiilk^ Sic. 
 
 The Romans laid a mighty Strcfs on their a-^ and diftin- 
 guifh'd exa.'fly, both in writing and ipeaking, when it was 
 long, and when fliort. To denote it long, they firft wrote 
 it double, AaUy for Ala 5 which not being enough, they 
 inferted an h between 'cm, Abala : At length they fell to 
 the common long Accent ii/^r, or 2la. See Accent. 
 
 A was one of the Numeral Letters among the Antients, 
 and fignify'd 500. With a Dafti atop, a, it ftood for 5000. 
 See Character. 
 
 'Baronius gives us a Set of antient Technical Verfes, 
 wherein the Numeral Value of each Letter of the Alphabet is 
 exprefs 'd ; whereof this is the firft. 
 
 ToJJidet A uumeros quivgt^ntoSy ordine reElo. 
 
 But we /hall here obferve, once for all, that it was not 
 ftriaiy among the Antients that this Ufe of Numeral Let- 
 ters had place, as is commonly fuppos'd. IJtdore U/l'pti' 
 lenfis, an Author of the Vllth Century, affirms it exprdly : 
 Latini aute7n JAiimeros ad LitStras non cornpiitant. The 
 Ufage was really introduc'd in the Days of Barbarifm. M. 
 du Ca-iige^ explaining what that Ufage was, at the beginning 
 of each Letter of his GloJJhry, the generality of Dictionary- 
 Writers, who take it from him, miftake him. The account, 
 they all fay, is found in Valerim Trains : whereas d/i Cange 
 fays no fuch thing; but only that it is found in a Colledion 
 of Grammarians, among whom are Valerius ^Prohus, and 
 Tetnts Diacomis. Hahetiir ver^ illud cum Vderio "Prvhc, 
 'Paulo Diacono^ (it fhould rather have been '•Pclro) ^ aliis 
 qui de mimeris fcripferimt, editim inter Grammaticos anti- 
 quos. See Numeral. 
 
 A is alfo us'd in the Julian Calendar, as the firft of the 
 feven Dominica! Letters. See Dominical. 
 
 It had been in ufe among the Ro/nans long before the 
 Eftabliftiment of Ghriftianity, as the firft of the eight Nnndi* 
 ■nales Littertei, in imitation whereof it was, that the Domi- 
 nical Letters were firft introduc'd. See Nundinal. 
 
 B A 
 
ABA 
 
 A is alio aa Abbreviature, us'd in divers Arts, and *ith 
 iivcrs Intentions. See AnERKTjATtjRtL. Thus, 
 
 Amoni; Lcgiaam, A is us'd to denote an un.verlal Attir- 
 mative Propofition ; according to the Verfe, 
 
 Jfferit A, ntgat £, 'Jerhii general'iter Arals. 
 
 ( ^ ) 
 
 ABA 
 
 The Ayactii ^ythagoncm was, in all probabijity, no 
 other than what we call Mnltiplicamn-'fahle. Sec Table. 
 
 Lndolfm and IVdfim give us Methuds of performing Mul- 
 tiplication without the help of the Jl'.-jcns^ but [hey iire too 
 opcrofcin ordinary Cafes for Pradticc. See Multiplicatiun, 
 Abacus, in Architefture, is the uppcrmoit Member of tho 
 
 Thus, in tnc nnt ivluuu, - , a , 
 
 univcrfal AlErmative I'ropofitions is faid ^e m « , 
 
 the A thrice repeated, denoting fo many of the 1 ropofit.ons 
 to be univerfai, f^c. See Moor, Barbara, 
 
 Among the Romam, .^ was us'd .n the gn.ng of Votes 
 
 or Suffrages. When a new Law w.ts propos d '=^^2°rd ,nr„v,a. »™ ...... ,, g... .... 
 
 had two wooden Balloj put ^.s Hand ^ ^^^^^ ^^j,„„. „iginally intended to repre 
 
 ™'h th Aer wl ^^Un %«i. Such .as were againft font a fquare T.le laid over an Urn, or rather over .a Baliet 
 tte Law paffing, call the firlHmo the Urn as who mould 
 L. lrJfi itri^nuqmtc it ; or I kke the antient Law, 
 and defire no Innovation. See Sovfraoe Century, i£c 
 
 In the Trials of Criminal Caules, the fame Le ter^ de- 
 noted Abjilutio,,: whence C,a-™,?roil««;j-, " 
 teraMi ans,^ Saving Letter. Three Ballots were d.flr - 
 buted to each Judge, mark'd with the Letters, A for Ai- 
 folvo, Cfor Condcmw, and N. L. for Nou LM U is not 
 clear. From the Number of each catt .nto the Urn, the 
 Prztor pronounc'd the Prifoner's Fate. If they wete .n equal 
 number, he was abfolv'd. See Absolution, Condemna- 
 
 TION, 
 
 ,' cam' A , qvllnoifm confiflina of three Capital of a Column ; ferving as a kind of Crowning, both 
 the firft Mood a Syllog.lm ting t ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ Column. 
 
 the Capital and the whole Column. See Column. 
 Dr. Harm., and the rert of the Diftionary-Writers, make 
 the Jhacits to be the Capital it felf ; which is altogether as 
 jufl, as to make the Crown of the Head the whole Head. 
 See Capitat-, and Crowning. 
 
 Vitriivins, and others after him, who give the Hifiory of 
 he Orders, tell us, the Ahacm was originally intended to reprc- 
 fent a fquarc Tile laid over an Urn, or rather over a Baiket. 
 A.Ti Athenian o\A Woman happening to place a Ballet thus 
 cover'd over the Root of an Acanthus 5 thur Plant fliooting 
 up the following Spring, cncompafs'd the Bafket all around, 
 till meeting with the Tile, it curl'd back in a kind of Scrolls, 
 An ingenious Sculptor paffing by, took the Hint, and in:ime- 
 Hiately executed a Capital on this Plan; rcprefenting the 
 Brick by the Ahaais, the Leaves by the Volutes, and the 
 Baiket by the Vafe, or Body of the Capital. Such was the 
 Rife of the firll regula:' Order. See Order, Acanthus, 
 VoLu'TE, Corinthian, ti^c. 
 
 There is fome ditferencc in the Form of the Aliicus in 
 different Orders. In the ^'ufcav^ ^or/c, and antient Io7iiCj 
 
 ION, „ir M.^rK!^^ Pfr occafionallv it is a flat, fquare Member, well enough rcprefenting 
 
 In the antient /;;/.;-;/V.... c^f Marbles ^ ^..^ ^^1, ^^^^^^-^.^ 
 
 ftands for Mguflus. Ager, Aiunt, When double, it de- 
 notes Augvfii: and when triple Auro ^'f'^f^^''' 
 Ifidore adds, that when it occurs after the Word it 
 denotes him young. See Inscription. , n 
 
 On the Reverfe of antient Medah, A denotes em flruck 
 by the City Argoi. And among the later Corns the lame 
 Letter is the Mark of ^arh. See Mei-.al, Coin Money, £5^. 
 
 Among T-ng^jl^ Writers, A is ordin.irily us d for .to as 
 A.T>. AnnQ\Domini-^ ^ox Artnim, 2.% A. M. A.2i. Uc. bee 
 Char acter. _ ^ ■ r /r 
 
 Amons Phyficians, a or is us'd in Prefcnption ^^^ An^'^ 
 to denote an equal Portion of divers Ingredients, whether 
 in refpea of Meafurc or Weight. Sec An_& 
 
 ™ n n^j r.'„l,. nl.,^r ■•~T',.-.fi rvnr /t,i 
 
 original Tile ; whence the French call it Taiitoir^ lYen- 
 cher. See Tuscan, Doric, and Ionic. 
 
 In the richer Orders it has loit its native Form ; its tour 
 Sides, or Faces, being arch'd, or cut inwards ; with fame Or- 
 nament, as a Role, or other I'lowcr, or Fifhcs Tail in the 
 middle of each Arch. See Corinthian, and Composite 5 
 fee alfo Flowrr, ^c. 
 
 But fome Architects take other Liberties in the Ahacvi^ 
 both in rcfpc£l of its Name, Place, and Office. Thus, in 
 the "Tiifcau Order, where it is the largcil and mod maflive, 
 as taking up one third of the height of the whole Capital, 
 
 it is fometimescaird the23/> of the Capita!. In the ijoric 
 
 'tis not always the uppermot^ Member of the Capital ; a Cy- 
 
 Urtl^rr f.'t>n 1 1 **rn-l Tf T^\'in/^A nl7(*r ir , — —In t\\t-- lOilir \C\mf^ 
 
 ... ^ — m.c matium being frequently placed over it. — In the /o/z/c, fonie 
 
 Thus, S OfcojC-r«;^^^^^ make it a pcrtl-a Ogee, and t . .. - 
 
 ihus, ty orti. ^ uitu.wicuj. J — - J . ... ntake it a perfect ugec, and crown it with a fillet. See 
 
 Sal Volank Oleojiim, and'/in^ure oj Safnn, oj each baij ^^^^ Cvm.itium, Ogee, (Sc. 
 
 mi Oltme. _ _ c r VV,o„t Add, that the Abacus is not conftantly reflrain'd to the 
 
 The fame .. or is alfo us d m the like Senle, witnout Column ; Scmmzzi ufing the Name for a 
 
 cxprcffing any limired Quantity or Weight: Ihus, or „ ^^^^^^^ Moulding in the Capital of the Tufcan Pedellal. 
 
 y.^E. denotes fimply,ei««; yaws of the Ingtedients there g^.^ p^j^^ ^i., ^ 
 
 mentioned. . » - , - — • 
 
 Laflly, among Chymifls, AAA figmfy an Amalgama, or 
 the Operation o( AnulgarMtwg. See Am.ilcamation. 
 
 ABACTOR, a barbarous Latin 'Word, retain d in our 
 Diaionaries as a Law-Tcrm, tho never yet naturahj d, nor 
 
 its Idea agreed on. , 
 
 Literally, it impotts the fame with Ahgeus ot as others 
 write it, AUge-Js, or Abigcns ; form'd of Al':go, I drive 
 away, q. d. a Uriver cf Cattle. „ , . , ^ 
 
 Technically, it is us'd to denote a thcf ; but with fome- 
 thing particuLir in thc manner of his Crime, to diflinguifh it 
 from Fartiaz, or common Thcfr. 'Tis generally fuppos d to 
 be one who fleals, or drives off Catiel by Herds, or great 
 Numbers : Thus Sraaon, L. iii. c. 6. Si qiui fliein Jurri- 
 Mit,filreriti S£ J7 q:iis grcgcm, AliigcvHS. See Theft. 
 
 Others will have AiaSors to be HriBly thofe who drive 
 off Cartel openly, and by main Force. In the foimcr Senle, 
 the Aa of Abaaion amounts to the Abigeat, and in the 
 latter to the Rapiaa of the Civilians. 
 
 ABAFT, in the Sea Language, denotes the Stcrn^ 
 Hind-part of a Veffel ; call'd alio Aft. See Apt. 
 
 The Stern, ftriaiy fpe:iking, is only the Ouifide j Abaft 
 includes both infide and out. See Stern. 
 
 AB.^LIEKATIO, in the Roman Law, is a Term fcarce 
 us'd in any EngliJIj Writer ; tho our Diftionaries would pafs 
 it for EngliJJj. Indeed, it is not very common among the 
 Lali?n. "The ufual Term among them was Alicnatio ; and 
 in our Lanr/uage Alienation. See Alien.\tion. 
 
 ABAPTISTON, or ANABAPTISTON, a Name anti- 
 ently given ro an Inflrument in Chirurgery, by the modern 
 Writers call'd T'repau, M'JtHohts, T'crebra, ^ vebellinn, and 
 7'rafine. See Trepan, Modiolus, (Sc. 
 
 The Word is a mere Stranger in our Language. It feems 
 to be one of thole Exoticks imported by the Dictionaries j 
 and never taken notice of but by themfelves. 
 
 ABARTICULATION, in Anatomy, is reprefented by 
 Sla7!cl'ard, and other Lexicographers after him, as lynony- 
 
 e net oi ^i/HLnu'^ ... — - — , 21tai2Ci.'ara, anu uiiie. xjcx.tu[^i..j..i^.3 a..... ....... 
 
 ■ter to the Rapiuti of the Civilians. mous with Hiarthrofil : but the Definition they give of it 
 
 But the Diflinflion between Fur and Abator has now no q„ad„te with that Notion. 
 
 place among us. ^ , , r 
 
 So among the antient Phyficians, Abafftis was us d for a 
 Mifc'arriage procur'd by Art, or force of Medicines ; in con- 
 tradiftinaion to Aborjils, which is Natural. But the Mo- 
 dems know no fuch dillinflion. See Abortion. 
 
 ABACUS, among the Antients, was a kind ot Cupboard, 
 or Buffet. Sec Buvfet. , , . . 
 
 In this Senfc Zi'jy, defcribing the Luxury into which the 
 Romans degenerated after the Contiuett of AJia, fays. They 
 had their Abaci, Beds, (Sc. plated over with Gold. Sec. 
 
 ''^'TIk; Word is Latin, but form'd from the Greek, ; 
 which among that People fignify'd the fame thing. Giu- 
 diart goes highet : He derives «'«»?, from the Ilebre-.!! 
 
 e.xtolli, to be elevated, rais'd ; and fuppofes its pri- 
 mary' Signification to be a high Sl-elf, or other Convenience 
 for things to be laid upon out of the way. 
 
 Abacus was particularly usd among the Mathematicians, 
 for a little Table ftrew'd o'er with Duft, on which they 
 drew their Schemes and Figures. And hence the 
 
 Abacus yvf/'/i^tiriKH, a Table of Numbers, contnv d for 
 the ready learning of the Principles of Arithmetic ; deno- 
 minated from its Inventor 'Pythagoras. 
 
 Hence alfo, from an Agreement in point of Ule, the 
 Names Abacus and Abaco, are us'd among the jE?!gliJh and 
 Italians for an Alphabet, or A B C, E?c. 
 
 does nor quadrate with that Notion. 
 
 ' Jbartictllatio??, or Tlearticulatiov, fay they, is a good 
 ' Conftitution of the Bones, whereby they become difpos'd 
 ' to move flrongly and readily.' Bur w^hat this Ihould mean, 
 it were hard precifely to fiy. See Diarthrosis. 
 
 ABASING, literally denotes the taking a thing down, or 
 bringing it lower. 
 
 In this Scnfe the Word is us'd at Sea ; where, to abafe a 
 Flag, is to lower, or rake it in, as a Token of Submiilion 
 and inferiority. Sec Flag. 
 
 By an Ordonnance of ThiUI: 11. King of .Spain, the Cap- 
 tains are peremptorily enjoin'.!, rather to perifli than abafe 
 the Royal Flag. 
 
 ABASED, Abaiffe, in Heral.lry, is applied to the Vol, or 
 Wings of Eagles, (5c. when the Tip, or Angle looks down- 
 warcf toward the Point of the Shield ; or when the Wings 
 are fiiut : The natural way of bearing 'em being fpread, witii 
 the Tip pointing to the Chief, or the Angles. See Vol. 
 
 A Chevron, a Pale, Bend, (Sc. are alfo faid to be abafcd, 
 when their Points terminate in, or below the Centre of the 
 Shield. See Chevron, Pale, (Sc. 
 
 Again, an Ordinary is faid to be abafed, when below its_ 
 due Situation. Thus, the Commanders of the Order of 
 Malta, who have Chiefs in rheir own Arms, are oblig'd to 
 abafe 'em under thofe of the Religion. 
 " ' ABATEMENT, 
 
ABB 
 
 ( 3 ) 
 
 ABB 
 
 ABATEMEKT, in Heraldry, foraediing added to a Coat- 
 Armour, to diminifii its proper Value ai:d Dignity, and note 
 ibmc difhonourable Action, or Stain in the Chataiter of the 
 Pcrfon who bcLirs it. See Arms. 
 
 'Tis a litrlo controverted among Authors, whether Heral- 
 dry allows of any fuch thing as regular Abatements. Leigh 
 and GuiUiir, without any Scruple as to their Reaiiry, give 
 us fcveral Kinds. 
 
 AhoAements, according to the lall of thofc Wfitcrs, arc 
 eithctmade by Rcverfion or Diminution, 
 
 Kcverjion is either turning the whole Efcutcheon upfide- 
 down ; or the adding another Efcutcheon, inverted, in the 
 former. 
 
 'Dimimirion, is the blemi flting any parr by adding a Stain, 
 or Mark of Diminution : Such arc a iDetj\ a ^J^oim dexter, 
 a 'Point Champaign, a 'Ptaiu 'Point, a Goar Sinijler, and a 
 GuJJlt. Sec each under its proper Article, Delf, Toi7it 
 Dexter, Goar, Gusset, ^e. 
 
 It may be added, that thcfc Marks mull always be either 
 Tawny, or Murrey 5 otberwife, inftead of Diminutions, 
 they become Additions ot Honour. See Tawny, Mur- 
 rey, ^c. 
 
 The lail Editor of GttiUim difcards the whole Notion of 
 Ahalei/ients, as a Chimera. He ailedges, that no one In- 
 ftance is to be met withal ol fuch Bearing; and that it im- 
 plies a Contradi£lion to fuppofe it. Arms, being Injlgnia 
 ^':jbilitatis Honoris, cannot admit of any Mark of In- 
 f.imy, without ceaiing to be Arms, and becoming Badges of 
 Dit'grace ; which all would covet to lay afide. Add, that as 
 no hcredir:jry Honour can be aftually diminifli'd ; fo neither 
 can the Marks thereof. Both, indeed, may be forfeited; as 
 in the Gale of Treafon, where the Efcutcheon is totally re- 
 vers'd, to intimate a total Suppreirion of the Honour. 
 
 Some Intbnces, however, are produc'd to the contrary by 
 Cclo?nhicre, and others. But thefe, tho they may fliew 
 fome extr.Lordinary Refentmenrs of Princes for Offences 
 committed in their Prelence, do not arnount to a Proof of 
 fuch CulLom or Practice ; much leis authorize the Being of 
 particular Badges in the Hands of inferior Ofltcets, as Kings 
 ac Arms. 
 
 ABATEMENT, IH Law, IS us'd fot thc defeating or over- 
 throwing of a thing, as a Writ, Appeal, or the like. 
 
 Thus, the Abatement of a Writ, is the fruftrating, or fct- 
 ting it alidc, by fome Exception alledg'd and made good 
 againlf it. Such Exception may be taken either to the 
 Matter, as infufficient ; or to the Allegations, as uncertain, 
 e. g. where one of the Parties or a Place are mifnam'd ; or 
 to fome Variation between the Writ and Recotd ; ot to the 
 Uncertainty of the Wfit, Count, or Declaration ; or to divers 
 other P.irticulars. Upon any of which, the Defendant may 
 pray that the Wtit, or Plaint, inay abate ; i.e. that the 
 Plaintiff's Suit may ceafe for that rime. See Writ. 
 
 So we read in Staundford, ' The A'p-pt^al abates by Covin : 
 
 that is, the Accufation is defeated bv Deceit. In the old 
 
 i!<[at. 'Srev. To abate a Caflle, or Fortlet, is interpreted, to 
 beat it down. 
 
 Abatement is alfo an Irregular Entry upon Lands, or 
 Tenements, left vacant by their former PoffefTor, and not 
 vet bid hold of by the next Heir. 
 
 As he that purs out the Poffeffor is faid to dijfeize ; fo he 
 that interpofes, or Ikps in between the former Poffellbr and 
 his Heir, is faid to abate. See Disseisin. 
 
 Coke on Littleton diftinguifttes between Abatement and 
 Imrujim ; but the new Book of Entiics renders Abatement 
 by Intrujto. See Intrusion. 
 
 ABBESS, the Superior of an Abbey, or Convent of Nuns. 
 See -f\BEEY, and Convent. 
 
 The Abbefs has the fame Rights, and Authority over her 
 Nuns, that the Abbots regular have over their Monks. See 
 
 AllKOT. 
 
 The Sex indeed does not allow her to perform the Spiri- 
 tual FunfUons annex'd to the Priefthood, wherewith thc Ab- 
 bot is uiually inverted; but there are Inliances of fome Ab- 
 beJJ'es, who have a Right, or rather a Privilege, to commif- 
 fion a Prieft to a£l for 'em. They have even a kind of Epif- 
 copal Jurifdiilion, as-well as fome Abbots, who are exempt- 
 ed frotn the Viiitation of theit Diocefans. See Exemption. 
 
 F. Martene, in his Treatife of the Rites of the Church, 
 ohferves, that fome Abbejjes have fotinerly confefs'd their 
 Nuns. He adds, that their exceffive Curiofity carry'd 'cm 
 fuch lengths, that there arofe a necefluy of checking it. 
 
 S. "Bajil, in his Rule, allows the Abbefs to be prelcnt with 
 thc Pneft at the Confeflions of her Nuns. See Confession. 
 
 ABBEY, or ABBY, a Monaftery, or Religious Houfc, cefa 
 govern'd by an Abbot, 01 Abbefs. See Abbot, (?c. 
 
 Abbies differ from 'Priories, in that thc one are under the 
 Direflion of an Abbot, and the other of a Prior : but .Abbot 
 and Prior (we mean a Prior Conventual) are the fame thing; 
 and only differ in Name. See Prior. 
 
 t'atichet obferves, that in the early Days of the French 
 Monarchy, Dukes and Counts were call'd Abbots, and Du- 
 chies and Counties Abbies. Many Pcrfons of the prime 
 
 Quality, without any Concern in the Monaflic Life took the 
 lame Quality ; even fome of their Kings arc mcntion'd in 
 Hillory under the Title of Abbots. Thilif 1. Louis VI and 
 afterwards thc Dukes of Orleans, are call'd Abbots of thc 
 Monaflery of S. Agiian. The Dukes of Aqiiitain were 
 call'd Abbots of the Monaftery of S. Hilary, at 'PoiSiers - 
 and the Earls of Jujou of S. Aisbin, &c. ' 
 
 One third of rhe beft Benefices in England were antiently, 
 by the Pope's Grant, appropriated to Abbies, and other Re- 
 ligious Houfes ; which, upon their Diffolution under King 
 Henry VIII. became Lay-Pees : lyo fuch were diffolv'd of 
 between =00/. and ;5o3o /. yearly Revenue, which at a 
 Medium amounted to 1855000 /. fer Annum. 
 
 ABBOT, or AEEAT, the Chief, or Superior of an ^i- 
 bey, ol thc Male Kind. See Abbey, and Abbess. 
 
 The Name Abbot is originally Hebre-zv, where it fignifies 
 Father. The Je'xs call Father in their Language .fi; 
 whence the Chaldees and Syrians form'd Abba ; and thence 
 the Greeks <£'/3i?«, which thc L,lti7is rctain'd. Abbas i and 
 hence our Abbot, the French Abbe, &c. 
 
 St. J[[ark and St. Paul uCc. thc Syriac Abba'm thek Greek ■ 
 by realon it was then commonly known in the Synagogues' 
 and the primitive Affemblies of the Chrillians ; adding to 
 It, by way of Interpretation, the Woid Father,'A0ga. S mTti!, 
 Abba, Father, q. d. Abba, that is to faf. Father. 
 
 The Name Ab and Abba, which at firft was a Term of 
 Tendernefs and Affeflion, in thc Hcbre'ee and Cbaldee, be- 
 came at length a Title of Dignity and Honour. Thc Je-.t'iJ/} 
 Doflors affefted it ; and one of their moft antient Books, 
 containmg the Sayings, or Apothegms of divers of 'cm, is 
 entitled, -Pirke Abbot, or A'Mlh, i. e. Chapter of the 
 Fathers. 
 
 'Twas in allufion to this Affectation, that Jcfus Chtill for- 
 bad his Dilciples to call any Aban their Father on Earth : 
 which Words S. Jcrom turns againll thc Superiors of the 
 Mon.itteries of his Time, for aflhming the Title of Abbots, 
 or Fathcfs. ' 
 
 Thc Name Abbot, then, appcirs as old as the Inflilulion 
 of Monks it fcif See Monk. 
 
 The Governors of the primitive Monafteries affum'd in- 
 differently thc Names Abbots and Archimandrites. See -Ar- 
 
 CHIM.ANERlTES. 
 
 I'hcy were really diftinguidi'd from the Clergy, tho ftc- 
 quently confounded with 'em, bccaufe a Degree above Lay- 
 men. S. Jerom, writing to Heliodorus, fays expreily" Alia 
 Monacbortim cfl Canfa, alia Clericorilm. See Clergy, 
 
 Pit I EST, ^C. 
 
 In thofe early Days, thc Abbots were fubjcfl to the Bi- 
 /hops, and thc ordinar\' Pallors. Their Monafteries bcin'» 
 remote trom Cities, built in thc fiirtheft Solitudes, they bad 
 no fliare in Ecclefiaflical Affairs. Thev went on Sundays to 
 thc Parifti Church with the tell: of the' People : or, if they 
 were too remote, a Pr;eft was fent 'cm to adminiftet the Sa- 
 craments ; till at length they were allow'ti to have Priefts of 
 rheir own Body. 
 
 The Abbot, or Archimandrite himfclf was ufually the 
 Pricft : but his Funaion extended no farther than to the Spi- 
 ritual Affiliances of his Monaftety ; and he rcraain'd ftiU in 
 obedience to thc Eifliop. 
 
 There being among thc Abbots fcveral Pcrfons of Learning, 
 they made a vigorous Oppofition to thc riling Herefics of tholo 
 Times ; which firft occafion'd the Bidiops to call 'em out of 
 their Defarts, and fix 'em about the Subutbs of Cities; and 
 at length in tho Cities themfclvcs ; from which jEra' their 
 Degeneracy is to be dated. 
 
 The Abbots, now, foon woto oft" their former Plainnefs 
 and Simphcity, and began to be look'd on as a fort of little 
 Prelates. In time they would be Independent of the Biftiop ■ 
 and became fo infupportablc, that fome fcvete Laws wera 
 made againtt'cm at the Council of Chalcedon: This notwith- 
 ftanding, in time, many of 'em carry'd thc Point of Inde- 
 pendency; and got the Appellation of Lord, with other 
 Badges of the Epifcopate, patticularly the Mitre. 
 
 Hence arofe new Species and Diftinaions of Abbots, Mi- 
 tred, and not Mitred ; Crozier'd, and ?mt Crozier'd Oecu- 
 menical, Cardinal, 8cc. ' 
 
 Alitred Abbots, were thofe privileg'd to wear the Mitre;' 
 and having, withal, a full Epifcopal Authotity within their 
 feveral PrecinBs. Among us, thefe were alfo call'd Abbots 
 fovereign, and Abbots general ; and were Lords of Parlia- 
 ment. Of thefe Sir Ed-xard Coke, de fur. Ecclcf. reckons 
 17 in England, befide two Mitred Prio'rs. See Prior. 
 
 The rclt, who were not mitred, were fubjea to thc Dio- 
 fan. 
 
 Pere Hay, a SenediSine Monk, in his Book entitled Af- 
 trtirn SncxtivBiim, maintains, that the Abbots of his Order 
 have not only an Epifcopal, but even a Papal Jurifdiaion • 
 Potejiatem qiiaji Efifcopalem, imo quafi 'Papalem ; and as 
 fuch can confer the lower Orders of Deacon and Subdeacon. 
 See Order. 
 
 When the Abbots firft affum'd the Mitre, the Bifhops 
 made heavy Complaints of their Ptivileg-=s being invaded by 
 
 the 
 
 I 
 
ABB (4 
 
 the Monks; and were particularly offended, that in Synods 
 and Councils there was no Dillinftion between 'em. On this 
 Occafion, Pope Clement IV. order'd, that the Ablots Ihould 
 only wear their Mitres embroider'd with Gold, and leave 
 Jewels to the Bi/hops. See Mitke. 
 
 Cnzier'd Abbots, are thofe who bear the Cromer, or 
 Partoral Staff. SeeCaoziER. 
 
 There are fome Crozier'd and not Mitred ; as the Jbl>l>t 
 of the Seaeditime Abbey at Boargei : and others, both the 
 one and the other. 
 
 Among the Greeks, fome even took the Quality of Oectl- 
 wenkal Ahhats, or Umverfal jSI'l'Ots, in Imitation of the 
 Patriarch of Conftrmtimfk. See Oecdmenical. 
 
 Nor have the Latins been much behind 'em m that re- 
 fnea : The Abtot of Clilny, in a Council held at Rome, 
 alTum'd the Title o( Abliil! AHattim, Ahlmt of AhUts; and 
 I'opc Cal/xtiiu gave the fame Alhot the Title of Cardinal 
 Abbot. See Clunv. , , i • 
 
 To fay nothing of other Cardinal Abbots, thus denomi- 
 nuted from thcir'boing the principal Abbots of Monafteries, 
 which came to be feparatcd. 
 
 Abbots, again, are now chiefly diliinguifh'd into Regular, 
 and Commendatory. 
 
 Abbots Regular, are real Monks, or Religious, who 
 have taken the Vows, and wear the Habit of the Order. 
 See Recul.\b, Religious, Vow, ^c. 
 
 Such are all Abbots prefum'd to be ; it being expreny pro- 
 vided by the Canons, that none but a Monk have the Com- 
 mand over Monks. 
 
 Abbots in Co?iin!endam, are Seculars ; tho they have un- 
 dergone the Tonfure, and are oblig'd by their Bulls to take 
 Orders when they come of Age. See Secul.ir, Ton- 
 sure, ^c. 
 
 Tho the Term Coritmendam infinuates, that they have 
 only the Adminiftrarion of their Abbies for a Time ; yet do 
 they hold, and reap the Fruits of 'em for ever ; as well as 
 the Regular Abbots. 
 
 Their Bulls give 'em a full Power tarn in Spintiiahbus, 
 tjuam in Telnporalibtis. And yet, 'tis true, that ttisCommen- 
 Jatory Abbots do not perform any Spiritual Offices ; nor 
 have they any Spiritual Jurifdiaion over their Monks. So 
 that the Phrafe in Sftrimalibus, is rather fomething of the 
 Roman Stile, than a Reality. 
 
 Some of their heft Canonifls rank the Commendarri in the 
 Number of Benefices, i?iler litulos Seneficiorum. 'Tis no 
 inorc than a Canonical Title, or Provifion to enjoy the Bruits 
 of a Benefice : But as fuch Provifions arc contrary to the an- 
 ticnt Canons, none but the Pope, by difpenfing with the old 
 Law, can grant 'cm. See Commenpam, BEtjEFicE, iSc. 
 
 Our own Hiilory fpeaks very little of thefe Commendatory 
 Abbots ; and 'tis prohable the Praftice never prevail'd much 
 amont; us. Hence, many of our Writers have been led into_ 
 the Miftake, of fuppofing that all Abbots are Monks. Of 
 this we have a remarkable Inttance, at which many of our 
 Countrymen have flumbled, in that Difpute about the Inventor 
 of the Lines for transforming of Geometrical Figures, call'd 
 by the French the Robervallian Lines. Dr. Gregory, in the 
 •Philorcphical 'TranfaEtions, Anno ifi94- rallies the Abbot 
 Galloys, who held the Abbey of S. Mortiii de Cores, in 
 Cornmendam, with being a Monk : ' The good Father, fays 
 ' he, imagines we ate rcturn'd into that fabulous Age where- 
 ' in a Monk might be allow'd to fay what he pleas'd.' 
 Which Paffage the Abbot takes hold of, and returns the 
 Raillery, with Intereft, on the Doaor, in the Memoirs de 
 rAeadcm. Anno^1o-\. 
 
 The Ceremony whereby Abbots are created, is properly 
 call'd •BencdiBion ; or fometimes, tho abufively, Confecra- 
 tion. See EiNEmcTioN, and CuNSECEATioN. 
 
 It anticntly confiftcd in cloathing him with the Habit call'd 
 Cucitlla, Cowl ; putting the Pafloral Staff in his Hand, and 
 the Shoes call'd 'Pcdilies, or Tediiles, on his Feet. Thefe 
 Particularities we learn from the Ordo Romantis ot Theodore 
 Archbifhop of C;r?.'/er/'/irr. 
 
 The Title Abbot has alfo been given to certain Biihops, 
 by rcafon their Sees had originally been Abbeys ; and that 
 they were even elefled by the Monks ; Such are thofe of 
 Catanea and Montreal, in Sicily. See Bishop. 
 
 The fame Appellation is extended to the Supeilors or Ge- 
 nerals of fome Congregations of Regular Canons ; as that of 
 S. Genevieve at Taris. See Canon, Genevieve, £S?c. 
 
 Abbot is alfo a Title bore by feveral Magiifrates, and 
 other Lay-Peribns. Among the Genoefe, one of their princi- 
 pal MagiHrates was call'd the Abbot of the Teople. 
 
 In France, particularly about the Time of Charlemaign, 
 there were feveral Lords and Courtiers, who having the In- 
 fpeflion of certain Abbeys committed to them, were fiyl'd 
 Jbba-Cornites, or Abbey-Counts. See Abbey, Count, £fc. 
 
 ABBREVIATURF., or ABBREVIATION, a Contrac- 
 tion of a Word, or Paffage ; made by dropping fome of the 
 Letters, and fubflituting certain Marks, or Charaflers in their 
 Place. See'SYMBOE. 
 
 Lawyers, Phyficians, £^f. ufe abundance o'i Abbreviatures ; 
 
 ) A B D 
 
 partly for the fake of Expedition,and partly for that of Myfterv. 
 A Li^ of the frincipal Ahhrematitrei in the feveral Arh 
 and Faculties, fee wider the Article Character. 
 
 Of all People, the Rabbins arc the greateft Dealers in 
 this way 5 theirjWritings are unintelligible, without an Expli- 
 cation of the Hebrew Mhreviattircs. The ye-ivijh Authors 
 and Copifls don't content themfeives to ab'bre-viaic Words, 
 like the Greeks and Latins, by retrenching fome of the 
 Letters, or Syllables thereof; but they frequently take away 
 all but the initial Letter. Thus, T flands for Rdbbi, and 
 J< fiands for OTHN or ^Dti according to the Place 
 
 it is found in. 
 
 But what is more, they frequently take the initial Letters 
 of feveral fuccecding Words, join 'em together, and adding 
 Vowels to 'em, make a barbarous fort of Word, rcprefentaT 
 tive of all the Words thus abridg'd. Thus, Rabl'i Sche- 
 lemoh Jarrhi, in the Jargon of the Hchrc-'jo Abbreviature, 
 is call'd Rafi ; and Rabbi Mofcs ben ATaiemon, Rambani. 
 And thus again, is put for n2D' mCD ma 
 
 Doniira in abdlto cvertit Irani. 
 
 Mercer in, 'David de ^omis, Schindler,SnxtGrf,^c. have 
 given Explications of this fort of Ciphers. The moft copi- 
 ous Collei^ion of Roman Abbreviations, is that of Sertonus 
 Urfatiis, at the End of the Marmora Ariindelia j Sertorii 
 Urfati Equitis de Nctis Ro^nanoriim Commcntariiis. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from the Latin brevis, of the Greek 
 ^S^-y^^j Short. 
 
 ABBREUVOIR, or'ABREVOIR, inMafonry, the Joint, 
 or Jonflure of two Stones 5 or the Interftice, or Space left 
 between 'em to be fiU'd up with Mortar, See Stone, Mor- 
 tar, Masonry, ^c. 
 
 The Word is French, and literally denotes a Wateriiig-tlace. 
 
 ABBROACHMEKT, an obfolete Term in fome oY our 
 anticnt Law-Books, for the Aft of ingroffing, or buying up 
 a Commodity by Wholefale, in order to fell it off by Retail. 
 See Forestalling. 
 
 ABBUTALS, among Law- Writers, denote the Buttings 
 or Boundings of a piece of Land ; exprcffing on what other 
 Lands, Highways, or the like, the feveral Extremes thereof 
 do abut, or terminate. Thus, in Croke, the Plaintiff is fiid 
 to fail in his AbbiKals, t. c. in fetting forth how the Land 
 is bounded. 
 
 In flridnefs, 'tis only the extreme Corners are faid to 
 abut ; the Sides are faid to be adjacent. Latcra atitem 
 nunqnara aiunt Abuttare ; fed terram froximam adjacere. 
 Camden. 
 
 The Word is apparently form'd of the French abouter, to 
 terminate upon. Tho Camden advances another Etymology. 
 
 . * They who have wrote of Limits, fay, that certain 
 
 ' Hillocks of Earth, term'd Sotentines, were placed there- 
 * in, by way of Marks : whence, perhaps, our Suitings, and 
 ' Boundings. 
 
 ABDICATION, the Aa whereby a Magiftrate, or Per- 
 fon in Office renounces and gives up the fame, for himlelf, 
 and his Heirs. Sec Renunciation. 
 
 Abdication is frequently confounded with Refignation , 
 but, flriftly fpeaking, there is a difference : Abdication 
 being done purely and limply ; whereas Refignation is done 
 in favour of fome third Perfon, See Resignation. 
 
 In this Senfe, Diocletian, and Charles V, are faid to have 
 abdicated the Crown 5 'Philip IV. of Spain refign'd it. The 
 Parliament voted King James\ Violation of the Laws, and 
 his quitting the Kingdom, without providing for the due 
 Adminil^ration of Affairs in his abfence, to import an Abdi- 
 cation of the Crown. 
 
 Among the Romans, Abdication was alfo us'd in oppofi- 
 tion to Adoption : Thus, a Father was faid to abdicate his 
 difobedient Son. See Adoption. 
 
 It differed from Exhcredaiion, Difinheriting, in this Cir- 
 cumftance, that the abdicated Son was banifh'd his Father's 
 Family, and cut off from the Succeffion by a folcmn A£l^ 
 during the Father's Life ; whereas Exhercdation only took 
 place in virtue of his Teftament. See Exherepation. 
 
 ABDOMEN, in Anatomy, t\\c lo-iver Selly ^ orthatPart 
 of the Body between the Hips and the Diaphragm. See 
 Body, 
 
 Anatomirts divide the Body into three Regions, or Ven- 
 ters ; the Head j the Thorax, or Breafl 5 and the Abdomen, 
 or Belly, abfolutely fo call'd ; being the loweft Part of tho 
 Trunk. 'Tis feparated from the Thorax by the Diaphragm, 
 and reaches to tlie Offa pubis. See Venter. 
 
 It is called Abdomen, from the Latin abdo, I hide 5 by 
 reafon that in its Cavity are wrapp'd up and conceal'd many 
 of the principal Vifcera, viz. the Stomach, Omentum, In- 
 tejiines. Liver, Spleen, Sladder, &c. See Stomach, Omen- 
 tum, Intestines, £^c. 
 
 The Abdomen is lined internally with a thin, foft Mem- 
 brane ; which invefting all the Vifcera abovemention'd, con- 
 tains and keeps 'em in their Place, call'd the 'Pei-itoncetun : 
 upon a Rupture or Dilatation whereof, they are apt to fall, 
 and form thofe Tumors call'd Hennas. See PERiTON-ffi.uM, 
 and Hernia. 
 
ABE 
 
 It is cbverM and defended with Bvz Pa 
 which noE oniy defend the n/cera, but by 
 
 C 5 ) 
 
 ABE 
 
 ' of Mufck 
 ih-jir alternate 
 
 Relaxations, and Contractions in Refpiration, promote the 
 Action of Digellion, and the Extrufion of the lieces and 
 Urine. By their Contraction, the Cavity of the Ahdoimn 
 is ftraighten'd, and promotes the defcent of the Contents of 
 ihe Vifccra thro' the iuteftines. They arc the proper An- 
 tagonifts to the Sphincters of the Aum and Bladder, and 
 forcibly expel the Excrements of thofe Parts, as alfo the 
 Fcctus in Parturition. Slic PvEspie ation, Digestion, Ex- 
 cretion, Delivery, tSc. 
 
 Thcfe Mufclcs are the Obliqtti Defcendetites, and Afcsn- 
 dentcs^ L'lnea, alba, Re£ii, and 'Tyramidalei fee each under 
 its proper Article, Ocliquus, Rectus, PvRAMiDALis,tijc. 
 
 The Abdomen is lubdivided into three lefler Regions, or 
 Cavities : the uppermoit, call'd the Epignjiric, commences 
 from the Diaphragm and Cartilago E'ffiformis, and termi- 
 nates two Fingers breadth above the Navel ; The fecond, 
 call'd the Umbilical, begins where the former ends, and 
 terminates two Fingers breadth below the Navel ; The 
 third, call'd the ^^}'/D^^'^m,dercends as low as i^i&OiTnhis. 
 Sec Efigastric, Umbilical, and Hypogastric. 
 
 Each of thefe Subdivifions, the more accurate Writers 
 divide further into three Parts'j a middle, and two lateral 
 ones, the Hypocho?idriums. The middle part of the Um- 
 bilical, is call'd the U'!?7bilicuSy or Navel; -and its lateral 
 Parts the Lv.mbi, Loins ; The Middle of the Hypogaltric, 
 is call'd the Hypogajiriwn ; and its Sides the Ilia^ or Flanks. 
 See each under its proper Place, Epigastrium, Hypochon- 
 ERiuM, Umbilicus, Lumbi, ^c. 
 
 ABDUCTION, in Logick, a kind of Argumentation, by 
 the Greeks ca.lVd Apogoge j wherein, the greater l^xtreme is 
 evidently contain'd in the Medium, but the Medium not fo 
 evidently in the lefTer Extreme as not to require Ibmc fur- 
 ther Medium, or Proof to make it appear. 
 
 Thus, in the Syllogifm, Ail whom God abfolvcs are free 
 of Sill -J but God abfohes all who are in Cbnjl : Therefore., 
 e.ll who are in Chrift are free of Sin. The Major is evi- 
 dent J but the Minor, or AlTumption is not fo, without fome 
 other Proportion to prove it ; as, God took SatisfaCtioti for 
 Silt in the Suffering of Jefns Chrifl. 
 
 It is call'd AbdtiBion ; becaufe, from the Conclufion, it 
 draws as on to prove the Propofition affumed. 
 
 ABDUCTOR, or ABDUCENT, in Anatomy, a Name 
 common to feveral Mufcles, whofe ACtion is the withdraw- 
 ing, opening, or pulhng back the Parts they are fix'd to. 
 See Muscle. 
 
 The Name is Zfli"/?;, compounded of from, and diico^ 
 I draw : Their Antagonilts are call'd AddiiElores. See Ad- 
 ductor. 
 
 AbhuctOr Aiiricularis, or of the little Fi^Jger, arifes 
 ftom the Annular Ligament, and the third and fourth Bones 
 of the Carpzis in the fccond Rank ; and is inierted externally 
 into the firfl: Bone of the little Finger : it ferves to draw 
 that Finger from the reft. See Finger. 
 
 In fome SubjeCls it appears divided into two or three Muf- 
 cles, confifling of fo many different Series of Fibres. 
 
 Abductor Indids^ or of the fare Finger^ arifes from the 
 infide of the Bone of the Thumb, and is inierted into the 
 firft Bone of the tore Finger, which it draws from the reft 
 towards the Thumb. 
 
 Abductor minimi digiti 7nanm. See Abductor Auri- 
 cnlaru. 
 
 Abductor tmnimi digiti pedii, or of the little Toe, arifes 
 from rhe outfide of the Oi Calcii, near the exterior Bone of 
 the Metatarfus, and is inferted laterally into the outlide of 
 the fecond Bone of that Toe, which it pulls from the relh 
 
 Abductor 'PoUicis, call'd alfo Thenar, fprings from the 
 Annular Ligament, and firft Bone of the Carpus ; from 
 whence paffing to the Thumb, it makes that flc/liy Body 
 called Mons Lun£ : It draws the Thumb from the Fingers. 
 
 Abductor ^Pollicis pedis, or of the great Tee, fprings 
 from the infide of the Os Calcis, and the greater Os Cimei- 
 formpj and is inferted into the outfide of the exterior Os 
 Sefajmideim pollicis : It ferves to draw the great Toe from 
 the reft. See Toe. 
 
 Abductor Ociili, or of the Eye^ is one of the four ReBi, 
 or ftrait Mufcles, arifing from the bottom of the Orbit, and 
 fpread over the firft proper Tunic ^ ferving to draw the Eye 
 towards the outer Canthus. See Eye, and Recti. 
 
 ABECEDARY, AECEDARY, or ABECEDARIAN, 
 fomething Alphabetical, or belonging to the Alphabet. See 
 Alphabet. 
 
 Among the Antients, the Term Abecedaritis was pecu- 
 liarly applied to thofe Compofuions wherein the initial Letters 
 of each Strophe, or fometimes even of each Verfe, follow'd 
 the Order of the Alphabet. 
 
 Such, in Holy Scripture, are the CXVIIIth Pfalm, and 
 the Lamentations of Jeremy : from which it Ihould feem, 
 as if the Hebrews had been the Inventors of this Kind of 
 Poetry j contrived, no doubt, to affift the Memory, 
 
 ABELIANS, ABELONIANS, ABEL-QITBS, a Se^ 
 bf Hereticks in Ajnca, not far from Bippo^ cotempdrary 
 with S. Augtiftin. See Heretick. 
 
 What diiiinguiHi'd 'em, was, that they made it a Duty 
 to marry, and yet liv'd with their Wives in a profefs'd Con- 
 tinence, without having any commerce together. 
 
 Thefe Hereticks, inconfiderablc in ihemfclves, (For thc'jr 
 were confin'd to a little compafs, and lafted not long 5) are 
 become confiderable, by the great Pains the Learned have 
 taken to afccrtain the Principle they went upon, and the 
 Reafon of the Denomination. 
 
 Some wilt have 'em to have built on that Text of St, 
 ^azil, I Cor. vii. £9. Let they that have Wives be as thov^h 
 they had vone. A late Writer concludes, that they regu- 
 lated their Marriage on the Foot of the terrcftrial Paradife ~ 
 alledging, that there was no other Union between Adam 
 2.rid, Bue, but that of Hearts. He adds, they had likewife 
 an Eye to the Pratticc of Abel, whom they held to have 
 been married, but never to have known his Wife : and from 
 him they deriv'd their Name. 
 
 Another Author obfervc';, that it was a Tradition current 
 tliroughout the Eait, That Adam conceiv'd fo much Sorrow 
 for the Deat.i of Abel, that he was 150 Years without hav- 
 ing to do with Eve. This, he friews, was the Sentiment 
 of the /i^-ii'T/^j Do£tors 5 from whom the Fable was tranf- 
 mitted to the Arabs : And hence it was, according to Gigeiis^ 
 that 7DNn Thabala, in Arabic, came to fignify, to abjlain 
 from o?ie's Wife. He concludes, that he is the mofi mifta- 
 ken Pcrfon in the World, or the Story had reach'd Africa^ 
 and given occafion both to the Scft, and the Name, 
 
 'Tis true, the Rabbins do hold, that Adam, after the 
 Death of Abel, remain'd a long time without any ufe of 
 Marriage j and till the Time wtien he begot Seth : but to 
 fay that this was 130 Years is a manifeft Error, and contrary 
 to their own Chronoin^^ies, which place Seth's Birth in the 
 150th Year of the World, or of Adam's Life 5 as may bo 
 feen in their two Seder Olams. 
 
 Abarbanel fays, it was igo Years after Adara*sVsX\^ as 
 beHeving, with the other Rabbins, that Cain and Abel were 
 conceiv'd immediately after Adam\ Tranfgreffion. But, fay- 
 others, be this as it will,, whether a Continence on occafion 
 of the Fall, or of Abefs Death j 'twas the Continence of 
 Adam^ not of Jbel, that thefe Hereticks imitated j who, on 
 this footing, Ihould have been call'd Adamites, rather than 
 Abelians. 
 
 In effect, 'tis more than probable, they took their Name 
 from Abel, for no other Reafon, but becaule they had no 
 liTue more than Abel: Not that he Hved in Continence 
 after Marriage ; but becaufe he was kill'd before he had 
 married. 
 
 ABETTER, or ABETTOR, in Law, one who incites, 
 incourages, or fets another on to perform fomething criminal j 
 or fome way feconds and affills him in the Performance it 
 felf 
 
 Thus, they who procure others to fue out falfe Appeals of 
 Felony, or Murder againft Men, to render 'em infamous, are 
 particularly denominated Abettors. 
 
 So, Abettors in Murder^ arc fuch as advife or procure a 
 Murder to be committed, or are acceffory thereto. See 
 Murder., 
 
 There are Abettors in Felony, but not in Treafon : the 
 Law looking on all thofe concetn'd in Treafon as Principals. 
 See Treason. 
 
 ABEYANCE, or ABBAYANCE, an obfolete Law- 
 Term, whofe precife Signification is not eafily gather'd ; 
 having been out of date as long ago as Littleton^ Days. 
 
 That Author gives it, as his Senfe of the Word, that to 
 be in Abeyance is to be in the Entendcment, Remembrance ^ 
 ^ Conjideration de la Loy : In which Senfe, fay* he^ the 
 Right of Fce-fimple is faid to be in Abeyance. 
 
 He adds, Ticl Chofe ^ Tiel 2)roit qui eft dit en divers 
 Zivres etre en Abeyance eft a tant a dire en latine. Talis res 
 vel tale re&um qua vel quod non eft in homine ad tunc fu- 
 perfiite,fed tantummodo eft, ^ confiftit in Confideratione & 
 Intelligentia Legis ; ^ quod alii dixerimt^ talem rem^ aup 
 tale reBim fore in Nubibus. 
 
 Sir Edward Coke obferves, that among the antient Law- 
 yers, things that are in poffe only, and not in eJJ'e, are faid 
 to be in Abeyance ; q. d, yet tmdeterjnin'd, and only in Ex~ 
 peBation. — nondim funt definit£^ atit fententU com-^ 
 probata fed funt adhitc in expeBatione. 
 
 This he confirms from the Etymology of the Word, from 
 the French or FlemifJj IBayer, or ^eer-t to gape or wait for 
 any thing with a longing Defire. 
 
 Dr. Harris, improving fomewhat on his Authorities, fays. 
 Abeyance fignifies a Thing's being only in poJJ'e, and not in 
 aBu. Thus, adds he, when the Parfon of a Church dies, 
 and the Church becomes void, the Fee is in Abeyance 5 be- 
 caufe it is not determin'd who fiiall fucceed him. 
 
A B L 
 
 ( 6 ) 
 
 ABO 
 
 in this Senfe, our Aheyance may be compar J to (he Uf- 
 redittis Jaccm of the Civilians. 'Tls a Principle in Law, 
 That of every Land there is a pec-fimple, or it li m Akcy- 
 mce. See Vn^-Simpk. r -n r i, 
 
 AB-INTESTATE, in Law, the Heir ot a fcrlon who 
 died inteftatc, and yet had the Power of making a Tefta- 
 ment. See Intestate, and Heir. . 
 
 ABISHERSING, an antient Law-Term, denoting a be- 
 ing free, or exempt, from all Amerciaments for Tranlgrel- 
 fions of any kind. Sec Amerciament. 
 
 This Word, in a Charter or Grant, gives the Proprietor 
 not only the Forfeitures, and Amerciaments of all others tor 
 Tranfgreflions committed within his Fee ; but alfo exempts 
 him ftom all fuch controul by any within that Compds. 
 
 According to it originally fignifies a 1-orteiturc, 
 
 or Amerciament ; and fhould rather be wrote MiJ/-":r/li'g, 
 Mikcri'S, or Miikcrring. . . „ 
 
 ABJURATION, a folemn Renunciation, or Kecanta- 
 tion of an Error, Herefy, or falfe Doarine. See Recan- 
 tation. L- 1- ■ 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Ah;arare ; which in 
 Cicero, and other Rmimi Writers, fignifies th.= denying a 
 thing upon Oath. Thus, Jbjurarc creditum, was to tor- 
 fwear a Debt, or to deny the owing it upon Oath, iSc. 
 ' So, in our own Laws, abjure a Terfon, is to renounce 
 ill Authority or Dominion of fuch a Pcrfon. Thus, by the 
 Oath of Ahmratmi, a Pcrfon binds himfelf not to own any 
 Regal Authority in the Perfon call'd the Pretender, nor ever 
 to pay him the Obedience of a Subjea. See Oath, Alle- 
 giance, ^C. . n f 
 
 Abjuration is alfo us'd in our antient Cultoms, tor a 
 fworn Banifhment for Life ; or an Oath taken, to forfakc the 
 Realm for ever. See Banishment. 
 
 This, in foine Cafes, was admitted from Criminals in lieu 
 of Death. The Devotion for the Church was fo warm, 
 from the Time of Ei'Mri the Confelfor to the Reforma- 
 tion, that if a Man having committed Felony, could recover 
 a Church or Church-yard before he were apprehended, it 
 was an Afylum from which he could not be brought to take 
 his Trial at Law ; but confeffing his Crime to the Juflices, 
 or Coroner, and aJji;ni)g the Kingdom, he was at liberty. 
 See Asylum. . .... 
 
 After Abjuration, a Crofs was given him, which he was 
 to carry in his Hand thro' the Highways, till he was got out 
 of the King's Dominion ; which was call'd the Sanner oj 
 Mother-Church. Tlac. Hil. iS. Edm. III. 
 
 In time, Ab'mration dwindled into a perpetual Conbnc- 
 ment of the Prifoner to the Sanftuary ; wherein, after ^ri- 
 hirim his Liberty and free Habitation, he Was allow d to 
 ■fpendhis Life. By Stat. =i Jitc. I. all ufe of Sanauaries, 
 and confequently of Abjmtiou is taken away. See Sanc- 
 
 '^'aBLACTATION, in Gardening, a Method of Engraft- 
 ing, more ufually call'd Inarcbing, or Gnftmg by approach. 
 See Grafting. , , i 
 
 Ablaaalion is only praflicable where the Stock to be 
 grafted on, and the Tree from which the Graft is to be ta- 
 ken, (land fo near, that the Branch or Cyon may be applied, 
 without cutting off. Hence, 'tis chiefly ufcd on Plants that 
 Prow in Cafes ; as Orange, Lemon, Pomgranate, Vines, 
 Tcffamins, i^.c. The Seafon is April. To pcrlorm it, the 
 ifual Method is to take the Branch intended tor the Graft 
 and pare it away, both the Rind and Wood the length of 
 three Inches ; then, paring likewife the Stock, io that they 
 may ioin clofely to each other, they bind 'em together, and 
 cover 'em over with Clay, or Grafting- Wax. As foon as 
 thev are found well incorporated together, the Head ot the 
 Stock is to beeutoff fbur Inches above the Binding ; and 
 the Spring following, the Graft : leaving the Stock to fubfift 
 
 ''''or Ae Operation may be done, by cutting off the Head of 
 the Stock at firll, and leaving the Top a little (loped, and 
 applying the Graft therero, as in Shoulder-Grafting. But 
 this Method is not found equally fuccefstul. 
 
 The Word originally fignifies thewcfl;ii!;gaChild trom the 
 Brcaft ; being form'd of 'ab, fi'om, and lac. Milk. ^ 
 
 ABLAQUEATION, a Name ufed by the antient Wri- 
 ters of AeriSulture, for an Operation in Gardening, whereby 
 Earth is dug from about a Vine, or other Fruir-Tree, and 
 its Roots laid bare, to expofe 'em more to the Sun, Ram, 
 and Air, in order to promote its Fecundity See FRoiT^rr.f. 
 
 ABLATIVE, in Grammar, the fixth Cale ot Nouns. 
 
 '"'T^e^AUati-JC is oppofite to the Dative ; the firll expref- 
 fing the Aaion of taking away, and the latter that of giving. 
 
 Sec Dative. , . , r , i ■ 
 
 The Word is Latin, form'd ai avjerendo, taking away. 
 'Prifcian alfo calls it the Comparative Cafe ; as ferving, a- 
 mong the Latins, for comparing, as well as taking away. 
 
 The Ablative fcarce anfwers to thcjuft Idea oi a Cale ; at 
 leaft, it is the moft vague of aU others. Twill be (hewn in 
 its Place, that the Eugli//.?, and other modern Tongues, have 
 
 properly no fuch thing as Cafes : but even in the antienr 
 Languages, from which the Notion of Gales is hurrow'd, 
 the Ablative is only a fort of Supernumerary, or Supplement 
 to the Cafes. 
 
 The five proper Cafes not being found fufficient to exprefs 
 all the Relations of Things to each other recourle was had 
 to an expedient ^ viz. the putting a Prepofition before feme 
 of the other Cafes ; and this made the Ablative. See Pre- 
 position. 
 
 It mav be added, that in the plural Number, the Ablative 
 is flill more obfcure j as being only the Dative repeated. 
 
 In F.ngUjl^, we have no precife Mark whereby to didin- 
 guifh rhe Ablative from other Cafes ; and we only ufe the 
 Term in analogy to the Latin. Thus, in the two Phrafes, 
 yZ-E Mas.nificenee of the City, ami Be fpoke muck of the 
 City • we fay, that cf the City in the firil is Genitive, and in 
 the latter Ablative : by reafon it would be fo, if the two 
 Phrafes were exprefs'd in Latin. 
 
 ABLUENTS, AUuentia, in Medicine, a Name feme 
 Authors give to thofe Remedies, better known under the 
 Name of Uiltlters, and Abjlergcnts. See Diluter, and 
 Abstergent. 
 
 ABLUTION, in Antiquity, a Religious Ceremony, in 
 ufe among the Rctnans j being a lort of purifying, perform'tl 
 by walhing the Body, ere they enter'd on Sacritice. See 
 Sacrifice. 
 
 Sometimes they wafh'd their Hands and Feet, fometlmcs 
 the Head, and oftentimes the whole Body : For which 
 purpofe, ar the Entrance into their Temples were plac'd 
 VeiVels made of Marble Triumphant (as 2Ju Choal calls it) 
 fiU'd with Water. 
 
 This Cuftom, without doubt, they learnt from the ye-.v; 
 (ince we read in Scripture, rhat .Solomon plac'd at the Entry 
 inro the Temple which he ereaed ro the true God, a great 
 Laver, which the Holy Text calls a Sea of Brafs, where 
 the Priells walh'd themfelves before they olFer'd Sacrifice 5 
 having beforehand fanftify'd the Water,^ by throwing into it 
 the A(hes of the Viaim that was (lain in Sacrifice. 
 
 Ablution, among x^ziwaAztYiRomanifit, is underdoodof 
 the little Drop of Water and Wine, which they take after 
 the Communion, to wadi down and facilitate the Digeflion 
 of the Hoft. 
 
 The fame Term alfo fignifies that which ferves to walk 
 the Hands of the Priell who confecrated it. 
 
 Ablution, in Pharmacy, is a Preparation divers Reme- 
 dies undergo, by walhing 'em in Water, or fome other Fluid, 
 proper to clcanfc and free 'em of their Impurities. See 
 Lotion. 
 
 The Word is fometimes alfo ufed, tho with lefs Propriety, 
 for the walhing, or infufing of certain Medicines in Water, 
 to frcnien 'em, and diffolve their Salts ; call'd Dulcifying. 
 See Dulcifying. 
 
 ABOLITION, the Aft of undoing, dellroying, or throw- 
 ing a Thing out of ufe. 
 
 Thus, in our Laws, the Abolition of a Law, Statute, or 
 Cudom, is the abrogaling or repealing ir. See Abroga- 
 tion, Repealing, Statute, i^c. 
 
 So, the Leave given by the King or Judge, to a criminal 
 Accu'fcr, to defift from further Profecution of the Accufed, 
 is peculiarly called Abolition. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Abolere, ita extingttere 
 £Ej delere, nt ne oleat qtudem. 
 
 ABOMASUS, ABOMASUM, or ABOMASIUM, in 
 Comparative Anatomy, one of the Stomachs, or Ventricles 
 of Animals of the ruminating Kind. See Ruminating. 
 
 Beads that chew the Cud are fijund to have four Sto- 
 machs; wa. the Rumen, or Magnus Venter or Stomach, pro- 
 periy fo call'd, the Reticulum, Omafut, and Abomafus. See 
 Rumination, ^c. 
 
 The Aliomafus, popularly call'd the Ma-zo, is the laft ; 
 being the Place wherein the Chyle is form'd, and from which 
 rhe Food defcends immediately into the Inteftines. 
 
 It is full of Leaves like the Omafus; but its Leaves have 
 this particular to 'em, that bcfide the Membranes they con- 
 fill of, they contain a great number of Glands not found in 
 any of the reft. See (3masus, Ejc. 
 
 'Tis in the Abomafus of Calves and Lambs, that the Ren. 
 net or Earning is form'd, wherewirh Houfwifes turn or curdle 
 their Milk. See Rennet. 
 
 ABORIGINES, or ABORIGENES, in Geography, a 
 Name fometimes given to the primitive Inhabitants of a 
 Country, or thofe who had their original therein ; in contra- 
 dillina'ion to Colonies, or new Races of Inhabitants, deriv'd 
 from elfcwhere. See Colony. ^ 
 
 The Term Aborigines is famous in Antiquity : Tho now 
 an Appellative, 'twas originally a proper Name, given only 
 to certain People of Italy ; and both the Reafon and Origin 
 of it are greatly difputed among the Learned : The princi- 
 pal Opinions with regard thereto may be reduc'd to four.^ 
 
 The firft is that of Alirelius ViSor, who will have cm 
 called Aborigines, q.- d. -Abeorigwes, Vagabonds; of ab, 
 and errc, I wander here and there ; and maintains, that 
 
 they 
 
f A B R ( : 
 
 they were the ScythicJis who came and fettled in /r,-!/r. To 
 this Sentiment Fcfl'JS adheres. 
 
 2.d, S. Jerom fays, they were called Ahorighics^ as having 
 no beginning ^ of ah^ and o;7^^o, orisrinal ; /. p. as being ori- 
 ginally of that Countrv, and not a Colony deriv'd from elfe- 
 wherc : or, as Halicnrmffceus explains it, S'ia.-n ■).ivi<xici tsj'j 
 fiST' a'uTs; a'f^tti- as being Chiefs, or Leaders of the Race that 
 inhabited thiU Country. Of this Opinion l^iygil feems to be 
 JKncid. L. VII. ver. 177. 
 
 Satiirmifqiic Senex Janiquc hifrontis imago 
 Vejlibulo adjiabant^ aiiiquc ab origine Reges. 
 
 For, according to the Remark of Servius, ab origine Re- 
 geSy here liands for j^borigijznm Reges. To which it may 
 be added, that ^liny^ L. IV. calls the 'Syrians, Aborigi7ies 
 GadiuMt the Aborigines of Cadix 3 as being the Founders 
 thereof. 
 
 ^dly, 7)ion. Ualicnrn/iffeui takes 'em to have been called 
 Ahoriginci^ A'Bo^?iyiv'.i, from their inhabiting the Mountains ; 
 as who Iliould fay, At^! ofe?.', « Montihiis Which Notion 
 feems favour'd by Firgil^ Aineid. L. VIII. ver. 321. 
 
 J) gcnv.i indocile dc difperfiim i^iontihiiz altis 
 Com^ojuity LegefqiLc dcdit. 
 
 Laftly, Others hold, that CZwff2, xk\z Satnrn the^V/- 
 tians, having gather 'd together divers wandring Nations, 
 conduced 'em into Italy, and that thefe were x\\c Aborigines. 
 Livy affirms, they came from Arcadia^ under the Conduit of 
 Oemtrus Son of Lycmn. Gcncbrard will have 'em the ^Pha- 
 nicianSs or Canaanites expell'd by J'qjhua. 
 
 ABORTION, in Medicine, an immature Exclufion of 
 the Fxtili J or the Delivery of a Woman with Child, before 
 the legitimate Term; popularly call'd Mi fear ridge. SecDE- 
 
 tlVERY, l§c. 
 
 This may happen at any time of Pregnancy ; but if be- 
 fore the fecond Month after Conception, it is properly call'd 
 a falfe Conception. See Conception. 
 
 We have Inftances of Abortions by the way of the Mouth, 
 the AnuSy the Navel, 'i^c. See Foetus, Embryo, l$c. 
 
 The ufual Caufes ot Abortion, are immoderate Evacua- 
 tions, violent Motions, fudden Paffions, Frights, ^c. Other 
 Caufes arc the largenefs and heavinefs of the Fcetiis, Irrita- 
 tions of the Womb, Relaxation of the Ligaments of the ^Pla- 
 centa, Weaknefs, and want of Nourifliment in the F<stiis ; 
 exccfs of eating, long falling or waking, the ufc of Bulks for 
 the Shape, offenfive Smells, violent Purgatives ; and, in the 
 general, any thing that tends to promote the Menfes. 
 
 The Symptoms ufually preceding, are a Fever, either 
 continual or intermitting 5 Pain in the Loins and Head, hea- 
 vinefs in the Eyes, a bearing down and Conrtriftlon of the 
 Abdomen. When the Time of Mifcarriage is jult at hand, 
 the Pains are much the fame as thofe in Labour. See De- 
 livery. 
 
 Abortion is dangerous where the Time of Pregnancy is 
 far advanc'd fo that the Fcctns muft be large, where the 
 Caufe is very violent, the Patient llrongly convulfed, a large 
 Hemorrhage precedes or cnfues, the P(etus is putrify'd, ^c. 
 Under other Circumfiances it rarely proves mortal. 
 
 The Treatment is to be adapted to the particular Symp- 
 toms and Circumftances : If the Patient be Plethoric, as foon 
 as the firfl: Symptoms difcover themfelves, a Vein is to be 
 open'd : In cafe of Flooding, recourfe is to be had to proper 
 Aflringents ; or if thofe fail, to Fomentations, Iiijcftions, and 
 Suffumigations : If a Tenejmiis attend, Rhubarb is to be us'd 5 
 and if there be an habitual Laxity of the Uterine VelTels, 
 Guaiacura. 
 
 Abortion is alfo ufed where the Child dies in the Womb; 
 tho it remain there many Years, or even as long as the Mo- 
 ther lives. 
 
 ABORTIVE, fomething come before its due time, or be- 
 fore it has arriv'd at its Maturity and Perfedion. See A- 
 
 BORTION. 
 
 F. Jerom Florentim has an exprefs Treatife of the Bap- 
 tifm of Abortives, or abortive Children. His Aim is to 
 fhew that an Abortive may, and ought to be baptiz'd, at 
 what Time or Term foever it coine into the World ^ by rea- 
 fon the precife Time when the Ftstus begins to be animated 
 is not known. There arc fevcral curious and uncommon 
 Things in this Work, which is intitled Homo dubius, five de 
 baptifmo Abortivorurn. Lugd. 1674. 410. 
 
 AnoRTivE Vetom^ is that made of the Skin of an abortive 
 Calf. S-e Velom. 
 
 ABRACADABRA, an Infcription, antiently ufed as a 
 Charm or Spell, for the curing of feveral Difeafes, and dri- 
 ving out Devils. See Charm, Phylactery, i$c. 
 
 The Author of this piece of Superftition, who is faid ta 
 have Hved under the Emperor Adrian, form'd the Name 
 from that of the Deity he adored, Abrafax, or Abraxas 
 whom he made God-paramount j having feveral petty Divi- 
 nities under him, and particularly feven Angels who prefided 
 over the feven Heavens j and to whom he attributed 365 
 
 ' ) A B R 
 
 Vii'tue.s cr Power?, the Number of Days in the Year - with 
 ether idle Reveries, ' 
 
 This AB1MSA2 S. Jercjn will have to be the fame God 
 whom the 'Perfixns and other Heathens wc-rHiin'd undt-r 
 the Name Miira ; which is warranted by fome antienc 
 Grave (tones. 'Tis added, that moll of the Fathers afcribe 
 the Fable of the God h^-y^T^^, to liajllides and his Follow- 
 ers, a Branch of Gmjlics. See Basilidians. 
 
 The Gncjlics, 'tis known, fuppoled wonderful Virtues in 
 Numbers ■ and accordingly, this fame Abraxas, or rather 
 Abrafax^ was thus denominated, as including or compre- 
 hending the Power or Virtue of 56') dependent Intelligences : 
 which Number is exprefs'd by the Greek Letters of the 
 Word ; it being the Cullom of the Greeks to exprefs their 
 Numbers by the Letters of their Alphabet ; The Value of 
 thofe in the prelent Word are thus ; 
 
 A E P A S A s 
 I. 1. 1^0. 1. fij. t. zoo. 
 
 which added together make the Number 36"5. 
 
 Abracadabra Hill continues in ufe and efteem among fome 
 fupedlitious People, who pretend to do Wonders hereby in 
 the Cure of Agues and Fevers. The manner of preparing 
 this extraordinary Medicine, they have been at the^ Pains 
 to delcribe in the following Verfes. 
 
 Lifcribas chartee quod dicitur Abracadabra 
 S<epius ^ fnbter re^etas, rnirabile diElu j 
 Donee in angujlura redigatiir liitera conum. 
 
 That is, ' The Word is firft to be wrote at length, Ahra- 
 ' cadabra ; then, under that Abracadabr j and in the third 
 ' Line Abracadab, 8ic. 
 
 ABRASION, is fometimes ufed among Medical Writers 
 for the Ad of wearing away the natural Mucus which covers 
 the Membranes, and particularly thofe of the Stomach and 
 Intcrtines, by fliarp corrofive Medicines, or Humors. See 
 Stomach, and Intestines. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Latin ab, and rado, I 
 Jliave, or fcrape oft^ 
 
 ABRENUNCIATION. See Renunciation. 
 
 ABRIDGMENT, a Sunimary, or Contraaion of a Dif- 
 courle ; wherein, the lefs material Things being more briefly 
 infixed on, the whole is brought into a leffer Compafs. See 
 
 Ep ITOME. 
 
 The Abridgments of the 'Philofophical TranfaBions, of 
 Mr. Boyle's Thilofophical t^orks, &ic. are Works very ufe- 
 ful in their kind : Tho there is a very great Fault in the 
 former of thefe ; the Authors having taken upon 'em en- 
 tirely to omit a vaft Number of fuch Papers and Difcojrfes 
 as were not fo much to their own Tafie ; which is not the 
 Nature of an Abridgnicnt, but of a Florilege, AnaJeih, or 
 Exccrpta. 
 
 Abridgment of a Cottnt, or Declaration, in Law, is 
 particularly ufed for the making it /horter, by fubtrafllng 
 lome of its Subflance. See Declaration. 
 
 Thus, a Man is faid to abridge bis Plaint, in Affize, or a 
 Woman her Demand in an Action of Dower, when, havina 
 put any Lands therein which are not in the Tenure of the 
 Tenant orDefcndant ; and Non-Tenure, or the like, is plead- 
 ed to that Land in Abatement of the Writ 5 they are brought 
 to abridge, i. e. to delift from and leave that Parcel out of 
 the Demand 5 and pray that the Tenant may anfwer to the 
 reft, to which he has not yet pleaded any thing. 
 
 Tho the Demandant hath abridged his Plaint or Demand j 
 yet the Writ ftill remains good for the reft. The Reafon is, 
 that fuch Writs run in general, and do not fpecily Particulars, 
 ABROGATION, the Aa of annulling or repealing a 
 Law, or ot abolilhing or fetting aiide the Authority thereof. 
 Sec Law, Repeal, ^c. 
 
 The Word, in this Senfe, is borrowed from the Civil Prac- 
 tice of the Romans. Among that People, to propofe a Law 
 to the People for their Approbation, was call'd Rogare Le- 
 gem : hence, to aboiifii it was call'd Ab rogare ; to take 
 fomething from it, Derogare ; to add a Claufe to it, Subrc- 
 garc 5 and to limit or retrain it, Obrogarc. 
 
 ABSCESS, in Medicine and Chirurgery, a Tumor arifing 
 on divers Parts of the Body, and tending to Suppuration. See 
 Tumor, Suppijr ation, ^c. 
 
 Ahfccffes arife from Colleaions of peccant Humours in the 
 internal Parts of the Body j and are alfo called Impoftlnimes. 
 See Imposthume. 
 
 Their Name Abfcefs comes from the Latin Verb ahfce* 
 dere, to depart, or remove to another Place ; in allufion to 
 the morbid Humors being deriv'd from elfewhere. 
 
 Abfcefjes arife oftenell: in Women after Delivery ; and tho 
 dangerous in themfelves, yet appear to be the Crilis of the 
 Difeafe that gave rife thereto. For the Cure, if they can- 
 not be difcufs'd, i. e. be carried o£F by proper artificial Eva-- 
 cuations, as Phlebotomy, Purging, ^c. with the ufe of Ca- 
 lotTiel between whiles, and gentle perfpirarive Fotus's, Li- 
 niments and Cataplafms ; recourfe is to be had to the con- 
 trary Method, and they mull be brought to Suppuration, 
 
 When 
 
 5 
 
A B S 
 
 V/hen the Matter is fuHy ripen'd, they arc to be opeii'd with 
 a Lancet or Cauftick, and their Cure attempted by Digef- 
 tives and Incamatives. SeeRiPENER, Dicestite, Incar- 
 
 HATIVE, ^C. 
 
 ABSCISSE, ABSCISSA, in Conies, a Part of the Dia- 
 meter, or tranrvcrfe Axis of a Conic Seflion, intercepted 
 between the Vertex or fome other fix'd Point, and a Semior- 
 dinate. See Conic SeSion. 
 
 Such are the Lines A P, AP, £<?£. (Tab. Conks, Fig. 20.) 
 intercepted between the Vertex A and the Semiordinatcs 
 PM, PM, iSc. , , , fl- 
 
 They are called Alfciffes of the Latin Ahfcmdo, 1 cut oft; 
 as being Parts cut off froin the Axis. Others call em Sa- 
 c/fftf. Arrows. SeeSAGiTT.l. . , i. 
 
 In the Parabola, the Jlhfcifs is a third Proportional to the 
 Parameter and Semiordinate ; and the Parameter a third 
 Proportional to the Abfcifs and Semiordinate. See Parabo- 
 la, Semiordinate, ^c. 
 
 In the Ellipfis, the Square of the Semiordinate is equal to 
 the Reflanole of the Parameter into the AlfciJJi, fubtratt- 
 ing another" Reaangle of the fame Abfciffe, into a fourth 
 Proportional to the Axis, Parameter, and Abjcijje. Sec i.L- 
 i,ifsis. 
 
 In the Hyperbola, the Squares of the Semiordinates are 
 to each other as the ReBangles of the Abfciffe into ano- 
 ther Line, compos'd of the Ahfiiffe and the traulverfe Axis. 
 See Hyperbola. 
 
 ABSENT. See Present. 
 
 ABSOLUTE, is underllood of fomething that is free, or 
 independent of another. Hence, as there are various ways 
 wherein one thing may be confider'd as /rue in refpeft of ano- 
 ther, there arife divers forts of Ahfolntes. 
 
 Abfolllte, e. g. fometimes imports a Thing which does not 
 include the Idea of Relation to another ; in which Senfe it 
 Hands oppos'd to Kelauve. 
 
 Thus, Man is an ahfilute Term ; and, on the contrary, 
 Creature and Father are Relatives, the one referring to 
 Creator, the other to Children. See Relative. 
 
 In the like Senfe, the Schoolmen hold Ahfolllte to imply 
 a Thing's not being 171 ordhie ad, in order to any other 
 Thinn. Thus, Man, Tree, iSc. are Abfiltaes ; and every 
 other'Thing which has any real Exiftence which it does not 
 owe to another. 
 
 In this Senfe too, the Terms of a Propofition are faid to be 
 taken abjolutely ; that is, without Relation to each other. 
 
 Thus, Man, confider'd abfiluuly, and in himlelf, is an 
 Abfilllt'e Reafonable Creature. 
 
 Sometimes, Abfihite denotes a being free from Reltric- 
 tion, Limitation, or Modifications ; in which Senle, iay the 
 Schoolmen, it (lands oppos'd to a -r-i fecundmn quid. Thus, 
 a Prince is faid to be Abfihite, when his Will is his Law ;^ 
 or when he is no way reflrain'd or tied down by any Laws ot 
 his Country. And thus a Thing is faid to be abfilinely and 
 fimply good. r 
 
 Sotrietimes, again, Abfolute denotes a Thing s being free 
 from Conditions : In which Senfe it ftands oppos'd to Condi- 
 tional, See Conditional. 
 
 Thus the Decrees of God are faid to be Abfolute with 
 refpca to Men. The rigid Calvinifts maintain abfihite un- 
 conditional Prcdcftination and Reprobation. A Ptieil does 
 not foroive Men's Sins abfolutely, but on Condition of Re- 
 pentanc'e and Amendment. In this Senfe alfo, we fay, an 
 jbfohlte Promife, an Abfolute Propofirion, i£c. 
 
 ■The Divines frequently ufe Abfihite in a fliU further 
 Senfe iiia. in oppofition to Declaratory : Thus, the Church 
 of bItm holds that the Priefl can forgive Sins abfilutely ; 
 the Proteftants fay, only dcclatatively and minifterially. See 
 Decree, Absolution, fSc. r a e ^ r 
 
 Aoaln, Abfihite is foiaetimes ufed m relpctl ot Catlfi ; 
 and denotes a Thing's being without any Caufe. In which 
 Senfe, God alone is abfihite. 
 
 Absolote Number, in Algebra, is the known Quantity 
 which pofTeffes one entire Side or Part of an Equation ; be- 
 ing the Reflangle, or Solid whofe Root or Value is to be 
 found. See E<uiation, and Root. 
 
 Thus, in the Equation «« + i«3 = 36, the Abfihite Nam- 
 ler is 31I i which is equal to a multiplied by it felf, added 
 to i5 times a. „ . . 
 
 This is what Vieta calls Hamogeneum Comfaratjoms. 
 Absolute Equation, in Aftronomy 
 Optic and Eccentric Equations. See EtjuATioN. ^ 
 
 Ablative Absolute, is a Diftion detach d, and indepen- 
 dent of the reft of the Difcotirfo ; neither governing, nor 
 beinj. governed of any other Thing. See Ablative 
 
 This is frequent among the Latins ; in Imitation ot whom, 
 the modern Languages have likewife adopred it : Heleto 
 exercitu ■ The Army being cut to pieces. All things ctm-_ 
 
 /tder'd, Reafon will 
 Religion. 
 
 Absolute 'Place. 
 
 Absolutk Space. 
 
 Absolute Motion. 
 
 pear the belt Guide in Matters of 
 
 ( 8 ) A B S 
 
 ABSOLUtELT, ABSOLUTE, in Phiiorbphyiand Thed^ 
 
 logy. Sec ACSOLUTE. 
 
 in Grammar, we fay, A Word is taken dhfolutely^ Abfo- 
 lute fiwaptus, when it has no Regimen, or Government: 
 Thus, in the Phrafe We fiJOiCd p'ay ivitbout ceafiug j the 
 Word pray is taken ahfohucly^ as it governs nothing. 
 
 In Geometry, Ahjotutely is taken tor entirely, compleatly. 
 Thus, we iay, fuch a thinn is abfolutely round j in contra- 
 diftinftion from what is only partly fo, as a Spheroid, Cy- 
 cloid, 'i^c. 
 
 ABSOLUTION, ABSOLUTIO, in the Civil Law, ^c. 
 a definitive Sentence, whereby a Perfon acculed of any 
 Crime, ^c. is acquitted, and declared Innocent. 
 
 Among the Roma?25, the ordinary Method of pronouncing 
 Judgment was this : After the Caufe had been pleaded on 
 both fides, the Pretor ufed the Word 2)ixenmty q. d. they 
 have faid what they had to fay. Then, three Ballots were 
 dirtributed to each Judge 5 one mark'd with the Letter A. 
 for Ahfolutioii ; another with C. for Condemnation 3 and a 
 third with 2^. L. non liquet^ it is not clear, to require re- 
 fpite of Judsi^ment : and according as the Majority fell of 
 this or that Mark, the Accufed was ahfolved or condeinn'd, 
 ££jC. If he were abjolvcd, the Pretor dilmifsV. hitn with Vi- 
 detur non fecijfe, qi nihil in eo damnationh digmim invenio. 
 When the Votes arc equally divided on the Sides of Abfo- 
 lution and Condemnation, the Accufed is abfoLved : This Pro- 
 cedure is fuppofed to be founded on the Law of Nature. 
 Such is the Sentiment of Fubcr on the 125th Law. de 2)iv. 
 Reg. Jur. of Cicero^ fro Ckientio ; of J^mtili'a?!^ Dcclam. 
 254. j of Straho, Lib. IX. 
 
 Absolution, in the Canon Law, is a Juridical A£l, where- 
 by a Prieft, as a Judge, and in virtue of a Power given him 
 by Jcfus Chrift, remits the Sins of fuch as appear to have 
 the Conditions requifitc thereto. 
 
 The Roraanifls hold Abfoliition a Part of the Sacrament 
 of Penance : The Council of STmzf, Se(^ XIV. cap. iii. and 
 that of Flore?ice, in the Decree ad Anm?ios, declare the 
 porm or Effence of the Sacrament to lie in the Words of 
 Abfoltition,, I ahfolve thee of thy Sins. 
 
 This Formula of Abfohition in the RoiniJJj Church is Ab- 
 folute ; in the Greek Church, Deprecatory 5 and in the 
 Churches of the Reformed, Declarative. Arcuvius, indeed, 
 contends that the Greek Fonmila is abfolute ; and that it 
 confifts in thefe Words, Mea raediccritas hahet te mnia do- 
 natmn. But the Inftances he produces are either no For- 
 mitld's of Abjbliitiofi, or only of Ahfohitio}i from Excora- 
 munication. 
 
 Absolijtion is chiefly ufed in the Reformed Churches 
 for a Sentence whereby a Perfon who ftands excommunicated, 
 is releas'd or freed from thefame. SeeExcoMMumcATioN- 
 In the Church of Scotlaf!d, if the Excommunicated fhew 
 real Signs of godly Sorrow, and if upon Application to the 
 Presbytery a Warrant be granted for his Abfohition, he is 
 brought before the Congregation to confefs his Sin, and ex- 
 prefs his Sorrow, as often as the Presbytery fhall think meet : 
 When the Congregation is fatisfy'd of his Penitence, the Mi- 
 nifter puts up a Prayer, defiring Jefus Chrift who has infti- 
 tuted the Ordinance of Excommunication, (i.e. of binding 
 and loofing the Sins of Men on Earth) with a Promife of ra- 
 tifying the righteous Sentence above, to accept of this Man, 
 to forgive his Difobedience, l^c. This done, he pronounce* 
 the Sentence of Abfohition j by which his former Sentence is 
 taken off, and the Sinner is again receiv'd into Communion. 
 
 In the Church of Roi'ne there are divers other Political 
 Abfokitions ; as Abfoliitio ^ f£vis, which is neceffary where 
 a Perfon has been concern'd in feeing Sentence of Death exe- 
 cuted on a Criminal, or has any other way difqualify'd hira- 
 felf for the holding of a Benefice. 
 
 Abfohitio ad CaiUelam, is that granted to a Perfon who has 
 lodg'd an Appeal againft a Sentence of Excommunication. 
 It being a Maxim in the Papal Jurifprudence, that the Sen- 
 tence ftands good notwithftanding any Appeal 5 this fort of 
 Abfolittion is fometimes granted till the Iffue of his Appeal 
 be known : by means hereof, fome Articles, at leaft, of his 
 Excommunication are taken off j infomuch that Perfons may 
 converfe with him without danger : And befide, in Cafe of 
 Death, this Sentence is fuppofed to ftand him in fome ftead. 
 AESORBENTS^^in Medicine, Remedies which by the 
 yo-... ....... Sofcnefs or Porofity of their component Parts, become proper 
 
 fhe Sum of the to Iheath the Afperities of fharp pungent Humors ; or to 
 imbibe or dry away, as with a Sponge, fuperfluous Moiftures. 
 
 Such are the Teftaceous Pouders, Hartfhorn, Coral, Crabs 
 Eyes and Claws, calcin'd Bones, burnt Ivory, ^c. 
 
 Jbforbents are the fame with what we otherwife call 
 Driers and S-wcetners. _ 
 
 The Term Abforbent is frequently confounded with Al- 
 caly ; Alcalies having, really, the Effed of Abforbents with 
 refpe£l to Acids, See Acid, and Alcaly. 
 
 ABSTEMIOUS, is properly underftood of fuch Perfons as 
 refrain abfolutely from Wine. Tliny more exprefly fays, 
 Vini ahfiemius ; and Apnleiuh Invi^tins. 
 
 In 
 
A B S 
 
 ( 9 ) 
 
 A B S 
 
 tn tnc Religious Senfc of the Word, they are faisl to be 
 Jlhftcru'ious, who in the Sacrament of the Supper cannot 
 jSartikc of the Cup, by reafon of fotne natural Avcr'ion to 
 the Liquor. The Eiihop of Alcfl.nx pl.ads the Example of 
 the A^Jtcmious, in behalf of excluding the Laity from Com- 
 niunion under that Kind. 
 
 The Rrman Ladies, in the firfl Ages of the Republick, 
 were all cnjoin'd to be y-jbjlcmious j and that it might ap- 
 pear whether or no they kept up to the injunftion, it was 
 one of the Laws of the Romixn Civility, that they fliould 
 ivifs their Freinds and Relations whenever they accolled 
 them. 
 
 The Word feems form'd of als and tcmctnm^ an old Word 
 fignifying iVme. 
 
 ABSTERGENTS, or AnsTEEsivE ^l/c^/c/wfj, a Clafs 
 of Rcimcvhes, whofe Eft-efl is to abrade and wipe away fuch 
 mucou5 Parncles as they meet in their Paffage ; and thus 
 cicanfe the Parts of vilcid or impure Adhefions, and carry 
 olf the morbid Matter of Wounds, Ulcers, £^c. See Medi- 
 cine, MUNDIFICATIVE, 'i^C. 
 
 j^bjlergcnti are more ufually call'd among Phyficians De- 
 tergeiits. Sec Detergent. 
 
 Jlbflcrgcnts are of the Genus of Balfamicks 5 and only 
 ditrer in their degree of SubtiUy and Efficacy, from Vulne- 
 raries. See Balsamick, and Vulnerary. 
 
 The principal Simples in the Clafs of Detergents, are the 
 Leaves of TVbrm-zaood, Garlick, Leeks, Capers, Scurvygrafs, 
 Fumitory, Liverivort, ^aufy, and Vcrnain ■■, 'Bitter Al- 
 monds, "^FigSf yii}chs, Raifins, Dates, JunipcrSerrics ; 
 Ginn Ammoniac, 'Balfam of Caph'i, ^ aim of G dead, T'aca- 
 mahaca, Sapo ; l^tirpentines ; 'Barberries, Liquorice, "-fur- 
 meric, Afadder, 'Rarraajitty, Mtimmy, Sulpl'tir, Salt, Mer- 
 
 cv.ry, and Native Ci-inabar. Moif of which the Reader 
 
 will find particularly dcfcrib'd under their proper Articles. 
 
 The Word Abftergcnt is compounded of the Latin abs, 
 from ; and tergo, I wipe. — Whence, alfo, Abftei/ion is fome- 
 times ufed for the mechanical Acl of Terfion^ or Wiping. 
 See Tersion. 
 
 ABSTINENCE, Ahflinentia, the Habit of reftraining or 
 containing one's lelf from fome Pleafure, or Enjoyment. See 
 Pleasure, 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Latin ahs^ from 5 and 
 teneo, 1 hold. 
 
 ' The ye-ws were oblig'd to ahflain from their Wives at 
 certain Seafons. — The fame is enjoin'd in the Apoftolical 
 Confliturions, on all fafl and meagre Days ; and the Church 
 of England recommends certain Days of Parting and Abfli- 
 ^icucc. — The Great Eafl, fays St. Aiiguftin^ is to abjiain 
 from Sin. See Fast. 
 
 The antient Athleti£ ]Wd m a perpetual from 
 all kind of fcnfiblc Pleafure, to render their Bodies more ro- 
 buft arid hardy. See Athl-eta. 
 
 Abstinence is particularly ufed for a fpare Diet, or a 
 flcnder parfimonious ufe of Food. See Food, and Diet, 
 
 The Phyficians relate Wonders of the Effefts of Abjli- 
 nence in the Cure of many Diforders, and the protracting 
 the Term of Life. — The Noble Venetian, Cornaro, after 
 all imaginable means had proved vain, fo that his Life was 
 dcfpair'd of at 40 j recover'd and liv'd to near ico, by mere 
 dint of Ahjlinencc : as he himfelf gives the Account. 
 
 'Tis indeed furprizing to what -a great Age the primitive 
 Chriftians of the Eaft, who retir'd from the Pcrfccutions in- 
 to the Dcfarts of Arabia and Egypt, lived, healthful and 
 chcarfu], on a very little Food : Cajjian affures us, that the 
 common Rate for twetity four Hours was twelve Ounces of 
 Bread, and mere Water: with this St. ^?;//j£)?;_); lived 105 
 Years; Jaraes the Hermit, 104; Arfenius, Tutor of the 
 '£.ttiy;e.xoi: Arcadivs^ 120; St. Epipbanius ii-^ ^ Simeon Sty- 
 litcs iia ; and Ro7}iiialdus 120. 
 
 indeed, we can match, nay out-do thefe Inflances of Lon- 
 gevity, at home : 'Buchanan writes, that one Laivrence 
 prcfcrv'd himfelf to 140 by force of Temperance and La- 
 bour ; and Spotfmod mentions one Kentigorn, afterwards 
 ciill'd Sc. jMougab or Mango, who lived to 18; by the fame 
 means. — Oiher Inftances fee under the Article Long/evity. 
 
 In efFci5t, moft of the Chronical Difeafes, the Infirmities 
 pf old Age, and the /hort Lives of Evglijhmcn, are ow- 
 ing, according to Dr. Cheyve, to Repletion 5 and may be 
 either cured, prevented, or remedied, by Ahfiinence. See 
 Rei'letion, Evacuation, ^c. 
 
 Among the Brute Creation, we fee extraordinary Inftan- 
 ces of long Ahpi-incnce.' — 'Tis the natural Courfe for divers 
 Species to pafs four, five, or fix Months every Year without 
 either citing or drinking : Accordingly, the Tortoife, Bear, 
 Dormoufe, Serpent, Swallow, Fly, K^c. are obferv'd regu- 
 larly to retire, at thofe Seafons, to their refpeftivc Cells and 
 hide themfelves, fome in the Caverns of Rocks, or Ruins ; 
 others dig Holes under Ground; others get into the Woods, 
 and lay rheiiifelvcs up in the Clefts of Trees ; others bury 
 themfjvL's under Water, ^c. See MioRiTioN, Pas- 
 sage, 'i^c. 
 
 In effcil, feveral Species of Birds, the whole Tribe al- 
 liiollof Inieils, and many among the other Tribes, arc able 
 to fublift all Winter, not only without Fo;;d, bur many of 'em 
 without Refpiration too. — 1'his furniflies an admirable In- 
 ftance of the Wifdom of the Creator. The proper Food of 
 thefe Creatures, efpeciaily the Infetl-Tribe, being now want- 
 ing J there is a Provifion for 'em to live without it. When 
 the Fields are diverted of their flowery Furniture, when the 
 Trees and Plants are rtripp'd of their Fruits ■ what would 
 become of inch Animals as are fubfiftcd by the Produce of 
 the Spring, and Summer ? And when the Air is grown rigid 
 and chilly with Froft, what would become of thole many 
 tender Species which are impatient of Cold ? To prevent 
 the total Deilruftion and Extirpation of many Species of Ani- 
 mals ; the Author of Nature has provided, that Creatures 
 thus bereav'd of their Food, rtiould be likewile impatient 
 of Cold ; to lead 'em thus to Oielter themfelves out of the 
 way of Danger ; and that when there arrived, the natural 
 Te.v;ture and Vilcidity of the Blood, fhould diCofe it, by a 
 further degree of Cold, to lag and ftagnate in the Veflels : 
 fo that the Circulation flopping, and the Animal FuniSlions 
 being in great meafure fufpended; there is no fenfible Warte 
 or Confumption of Parts, but they remain in a kind of drou- 
 fy neutral State, between Life^ and Death ; till the warm 
 Sun revive both theni and their Food together, by thawing 
 the congealed Juices both of fuch Animals and Vegetables. 
 See Heat. 
 
 'Tis more than probable, that all Motion of the Animal 
 Juices is extinft in Flies and orher Infefls, when thus afleep ; 
 in that, tho cut in pieces they do not awake, nor does any 
 Fluid ooze out at the Wound j unlefs fome extraordinary de- 
 gree of Warmth have biien firft app.ied to unbind the Ice. 
 — The Sleep of fuch Animals is little clie than a real Death ; 
 and their Waking, a Refurreftion. — For if Life do not con- 
 fift in a Circulation of the Blood, we don't know what it 
 
 confifts in.' Animals thus afleep, therefore, are rather 
 
 faid to be alive potentially than ?.£fually 5 much as an Em- 
 bryo is before Conception, or Incubation. Sec Life, Sleep, 
 Blood, Circulation, Foetus, ^c. 
 
 Hence 'tis no wonder that Tortoifes, Dormice, Bears, ^c. 
 are found as fat and flefhy atter fome Months Ahpiinence as 
 before. — Sir G. Ent weigh'd his Tortoife feveral Years fuc- 
 ceflively, at his going to Earth in OEiober, and his coming 
 out again in March j and found that of 4 Pounds 4 Ounces, 
 he only ufed to lofe about i Ounce, ^bilofopb. 'TranfaCi. 
 N'^194. 
 
 Indeed, we have Inftances of Men parting feveral Months 
 as rtriilly abjiinent as other Creatures. — The Records of the 
 'To-wer mention a Scotchinaii imprifon'd for Felony, and 
 ftri£lly warch'd in that Fortrcfs for fix Weeks 5 in all which 
 time he took not the leart Surtenance : for which he had his 
 Pardon. The Ephera. German, fpeak of one Martba 'Tay- 
 lor, who by a Blow on the Back fell into fuch a Prortration 
 of Appetite, that fhc took no Suften'nce befide a few Drops 
 with a Ftaiher for thirteen Months .- But this was a morbid 
 and unnatural Cafe, for fhe flept but little all the Time. — ■ 
 We may add the Inftance of S. Chilton of Tmsbiiry near 
 Btttb, who in the Years ii??;, 1^94, itf95, flcpt fometimes 
 four Months, and fometimes above fix together, wuh very , 
 little Food ; and fix Weeks without any more than a little 
 Tent, convcy'd with a Quill into his Mouth thro' a hole 
 in his Teeth. Thilofoph. Tranfaci. N'^ 304. 
 
 It is to be added, that in moii Inftances of long Abjlinence 
 related by Naturalirts, there were apparent Evidences of a 
 Texture of Blood and Humours, much like that of Summcr- 
 Beafts, and Infefts.- — Tho it is no improbable Opinion, that 
 the Air it felf may furnifti fomething for Nutrition. 'Tis 
 certain, there are Subftances of all Kinds, Animcil, Vegeta- 
 ble, ^c, floating in the Atmofphere ^ which murt be conti- 
 nually taken in by Refpiration. And that an animal Body 
 may be nourifh'd thereby, is evident in the Inftance of Vi- 
 pers, which if taken when firtt brought foith, and kept from 
 every thing but Air, will yet grow very confiderably in a 
 few Days. So the Eggs of Lizards are obferved to increafe 
 in Bulk, after they are produced, tho there be nothing to 
 furnirti the Increment but Air alone j after the like man- 
 ner, as the Eggs or Spawn of Fifties grow, and arc nourifti'd 
 
 with the Water. See Air, and Water. And hence, 
 
 fay fome, it is, that Cooks, Turn-fpit Dogs, '^c. tho they 
 cat but little, yet are ufuaily fat. See Nutrition, Per- 
 spiration, ^c. 
 
 ABSTRACT, Abstr actum, in Philofophy, that which 
 is feparated from fome other thing, by an Operation of the 
 Mind called AbflraBion. See Abstraction, 
 
 An Abstract Idca^ is fome fimplc Idea, detach'd and 
 feparated from any particular Suiijecl, or Complex Idea 5 for 
 the fake of viewing and confidering it more diflinfily, as it 
 is in it felf, its own Nature, ££?r. See Ioea, Simple, Com- 
 
 I'LEX, ^c. 
 
 Thus, Magnitude and Humanity are AhJlraEls when con- 
 lider'd in thernfelves, and without being attach'd to any par- 
 D ticular 
 
A B S ( lo ) A B S 
 
 rcular Boay or Perfon ■ tho they cannot have any real Secondly, when \vc confidcr rhc Mode of any Subfiance, 
 
 Subfillence without fuch Subjeas, nor the Subjcas without omitting the Subttance u felt j or when we fepatatcly confi- 
 
 jjjgj^ der ieveral Modes' which iubiur together m one Subicct See 
 
 Thus,^Ko, m^itcncfsh zn j:^Jlrn£f, or ^J'/lr^a Term i Mode. ^. , ^ .. , r 'r, 
 
 inafmuchas it docs not denote any one white Obiea, but l.his .f flr^aion the Geometricians maKC ufe of, when 
 
 that Coiour or Idea in the general, wherever found. See they confider the Length of a Body icparatcJy, which they 
 
 Genef. \l "-^^ ^ T-'^^s J omittnig the Ccnfideration or us Breadth ana 
 
 From the Knowledge of ^/'TZm^?! we arrive at that of Dcpth _ , , „. , r 
 
 Concretes, which is the oppofue Term 5 Concrete denoting 1 hirdly, it is by JhflraEiio:z that the Mind frames gene- 
 
 a General or Jbflrf.H Idea's being attach'd to fome parti- 
 cular Subjea, or confider'd as combin'd with fome other 
 Ideas ; as, great Houfe, -ivbile Wall. See Concrete. 
 The School Thilofophers define an JbJlraB Term from 
 
 ral or univerfal Ideas ; omitting the Modes and Relations 
 of the particular Objeas whence they arc form'd, — Thus, 
 when we would underliand a thinking Being in general, we 
 gather from our Self confcioufnefs what it is to Think ; and 
 
 Sctiooi riiiioiopners aenne /iii^t.iciL.^ ^l,„c ii"— ^ rrn ■ t 1 1 ■ 
 
 the Simplicity of its Signification.— .^^i2rflf?J, according to omitting the Ccnhderation of thole Ihmgs which have a 
 
 them cxprefs only the^Forms of Things, or Attributes of peculiar Relation to our own Mmd, or to the human Mmd, 
 
 Thin-^s dilhna from the Subjefls whereof they are forms we think of a thinking Being in general, 
 
 or Amibutes: as, Ji'llicc, Crookednefs, &c.--They dil^in- Ideas fram'd thus, which are what we properly call ^Z-- 
 
 oui/h 'em into diver's Kinds 5 Metaphyfical, as Humanity ; JiraB Ideas, become general Rcprefentativcs of all Objeas 
 
 Zo'^/m/, as Whitencfs j and Tby/ical, as Life, in rcfpea of of the fame Kind ; and their Names^ applicable to whatever 
 
 ""^ exifts conformable to fuch ' " 
 
 ..-i^Animal, 
 
 All our fimple Ideas, fays Mr. Locket have ahfiraB, as 
 well as concrete Names j as, Whitenefs, white ; S-weetncfs, 
 Jhveet, &c. 
 
 The like alfo holds in our Idea of Modes, and Relations j 
 as, Jajlicc, ji/Jl i Bquality, equal ; &:c. 
 
 But as to our Ideas of Subttances, we have very few ah- 
 ftraB Names at all— Thofe few that the Schools have forg- 
 ed, as AnimoMtas, Uumanitas, &,c. hold no Proportion with 
 the infinite Number of Names of Subihmces j and could 
 never set admittance into commos Ufe, or obtain the Li- 
 
 exifts conformable to fuch Ideas, — Thus, the Colour that we 
 receive from Chalk, Snow, Milk, ^c. is a Reprefentative 
 of all of that Kind j and has -a Name given it, WhitenefSj 
 which fignifics the fame Quality, wherever found or ima- 
 gin'd, See General. 
 
 'Tis this laff Faculty, or Power of JbflraSii-iig, according 
 to Mr. Locke, that makes the great Difference between Man 
 and Brutes j even thole latter muil be allowed to have fome 
 fhare of Reafon : That they really reafon in fome Cafes, 
 feems almoll as evident as that they have Senfe ; but 'tis 
 only in particular Ideas. They are rycd up to thofe narrow 
 Bounds ; and do not feem to have any Faculty of enlarging 
 Fffay on Human Under Jlanding, 
 
 cence of publick Approbation : which leems to intimate a , 
 
 Confeffion of Mankind, tbaf they have no Ideas of the real them by M'ftratti07i. 
 
 EfTences of Subifances 1 fince they have not Names for fuch L. III. c. 3. ^ ^ -r, , ^ 
 
 Such is the Doanne of Jbftratt Ideas, under the Im- 
 
 It was only theDoarine of Subflantial Forms, and the Con- proveraents of that excellent Author.— -In effea, 'tis the 
 
 fidence of miflaken Pretenders to a Knowledge they had iUding Opinion, that the Mind has fuch a Power or Faculty 
 
 not which firrt coined, i-nd then introduced Jnimalitas, framing AbfiraB Ideas or Notions of Thinas -And on Titctt 
 
 Ihmanitas, and the like : which yet went very little farther very Ideas do a great part of the Writings of Philofophers 
 
 than their own Schools, and could never get to be current 
 among underftanding Men. Sec Substance. 
 
 But the Reality and Exigence of all Jbf}ra£i Ideas,_ and 
 of any fuch Faculty in the Mind as JbJlraHion, has of late 
 been controverted. See the Article Austraction. 
 
 In effea, if there were any fuch Things as AbJlraSs, 
 Ai^firaEi Qualities, Sic. we don't fee how they could be de- 
 ilroy'd ; they muff be permanent and immutable ; For that 
 which dcftroys the white warm Flame, cou'd not reach the 
 Whitenefs or the Warmth : That which deflroys the figu- 
 red, moving, folid Ball, could not hurt the Figure, Motion, 
 Solidity, t^c.—JbflraB Ideas, in fine, feem to tend to Sub- 
 ftantial Forms. See Subflantial Form. 
 
 Abstract is alfo extcnde-d to divers other Things, 
 refpea of their Purity, SimpUcity, Subtility, ^Sc- 
 Senfe, we fay, 
 
 Abstract Mathematicks, are thofe Branches of Mathe- 
 matical Learning, which confider Quantity and its AfFeaions, 
 (imply, and ablolutely. See Quantitv, and Mathema- 
 Tir.K?. 
 
 Such are Arithmetic, Al^ehra, Geometry, Trigonometry 
 and Ana/vticks. See Arithmetic, Algebra, Geome- 
 
 turn. Thefe are fuppoled in all their Syffems j and without 
 them there would be nothing done. — They are more efpeci- 
 ally reputed the Objea of Logick and Meraphyficks, and all 
 that pafl.es under the Notion of the moil abJlMHed and fiib- 
 li7}ie Learning. 
 
 Yet has a late eminent and ingenious Author, Dean Berke- 
 ley, conteiled the E^caiity of any fuch Ideas 5 and gone a 
 good way towards overturning the whole Syffem, and confe- 
 quently towards fetting our Philofophy on a new footing. 
 
 The Qualities or Modes of Things, 'tis on all hands a- 
 grced, do never really exifl apart, and feparated from all 
 others ; but are conlfantly mix'd and combin'd together, fe- 
 veral in the fame Objea. — But, fay the Philofophers, the 
 Mind being able to confider each Quality fingly, or abflrac- 
 Xn this ted from other Qualities with which it is united, does by that 
 means frame to it felf Abjlraci Ideas, of a different Nature 
 and Kind from the fenfihle ones. 
 
 Far an Example herqof; The Eye perceiving an Objea 
 extended, coloured, and moved, refolves this Compound 
 Idea, into its fimple, coni^itucnt ones 5 and viewing each 
 by it felf, exclufive of the refi-, frames AbJlraB Ideas of 
 Bxtenjion, Colour, and Motion themfelves, or in their own 
 Nature. — Not -that it is pofTible for fuch Colour and Motion 
 
 Thev are thus denominated, in oppofition to Mixt Ma- to exirt without Extcnfion ; but only that the Mind can 
 thematicks; where the fimple and abftraaed Properties and frame to it felf, by Ab^raBlon, the Idea of Colour exclufive 
 - - - " ■ ..■'^ .1 ■ r _ — 1-^1 of Extenfion ; and of Motion, exclufive both of Colour and 
 
 Extcnfion. 
 
 Again, fay the fame Philofophers, the Mind having ob- 
 ferv'd that in the particular Extenfions perceived by Senfe, 
 there is fomething common, and alike in all j and fome 
 other things peculiar 5 as this, or that Figure or Magnitude, 
 which diftinguifh them one from another i it can confider 
 blanks of Unities, confider'd in themfelves, and not appli- apart, ot fingle out by :it felf, what is common j mak. 
 cd ro denote any Colleaions of particular forts of Things. See thereof a general abffraa Idea of Extenfion which is n 
 
 Relations of Quantity dehvcr'd in the former, are applied 
 ro fenfible Objeas ; and by that means become intermix'd 
 with Phyfical Confiderations— Such are Hydrojlatics, Op- 
 TICS, Navigation, Sec where Water, Light, iijc. are con- 
 cerned. 
 
 In the like Senfe fome Authors fpeak of Abflrcia Ntim- 
 mcaning no more thereby than Numbers, or Affer" 
 
 ::d ro denote any Colleai 
 N u ^i B E R . 
 
 Abstract is alfo ufcd in Matters of Literature, for a 
 compendious View, or Epitome of a larger Work. See Epi- 
 tome. 
 
 An AhfiraEl is fuppofed to be a degree fhorter, and more 
 fuperficial than an Abridgment. See Abritjgment. 
 
 ABSTRACTiON, an Operation of the Mind, whereby 
 we feparate Thing'; naturally conjuna, or exiifing together 5 
 and form and confider Ideas of Things thus feparated. See 
 
 ther Line, Surface, nor Solid, nor has any Figure or Mag- 
 nitude, but is an Idea entirely prefcindcd from 'em all.- ■ 
 
 So, likcwife, by leaving out of the feveral Colours perceived 
 by Senfe, that which d'iifinguiflies them from one anothei^, 
 and only retaining what is common to all, it makes an Idea, 
 of Colour in the Abjlra£f, which is neither red, nor blue^ 
 nor -zvbite, Sec. — After the fame manner, by confidering Mo- 
 tion abftraftedly, both from the Body moved, and from the 
 Figure it defcribes, and all particular Direaions, and Velo- 
 Ab-tract '^'^'''^^ 5 ^" Abflrah Idea of Motion is framed, which equally 
 
 The Facility of Abf^raBii?^, Hands direaiy oppofite to correfponds to all Motions whatever, 
 that of Compounding— By Compofition we confider thofe "-^-^ ^'^^ "^^'"'^ 
 
 They add, that as the Mind frames AhflraEl Ideas of 
 QuaHties or Modes ^ fo does it, by the fame Faculty, attain 
 AbflraSi Ideas of the more compound Beings, which include 
 
 many coexiffent Quafities. For an Example— Having 
 
 obferv'd that Teter, James, John, &c. refemble each other 
 in Shape, and other Qi'ahties 5 we can leave out of the Com- 
 v.hen'thrMTnd'cor,fid7rs Iny'onc Part of a Thing,^n fome plcx Idea we had of Teter, James, &c. that which is pe- 
 refoeas diifina from the Whole ; as a Man's Arm, without culiar to each, retaining only what is common to all, and o 
 rhe Gonfidcration of the reil of his Body. make an Abfiraa Mea, wherein all the Particulars ^equahy 
 
 3 
 
 Things together, which in reality arc not join'd together 
 one Exiffence. And by Abflra^ion, we confider thofe 
 Things feparately and apart, which in reality do not exift 
 apart. See Composition. 
 
 Abflraftion is chiefly employ 'd thcfe three ways — Firff, 
 
A B S 
 
 partake. — And thus it is we are fuppofed to come by the Ah- 
 JiraS: , Idea of yl/ii?;, or of flii!'da72iry, or Hvjnan Nature ; 
 wherein there is indeed included Colour, becaufe no Man 
 but has fome Colour, but it is neither "xhite^ nor blacky nor 
 brown i becaufe there is no one particular Colour wherein 
 all Men partake. So likewife there is included Srature, but 
 then it is neither tall, nor Iq^.i\ nor yet ?niddle Stature, but 
 f»mcthing abJiraBed from all thefe : And lia of the reU. 
 
 Farther yet, there being a general Variety of other Crea- 
 tures, which partake in fome Parts, but not all, of the Com- 
 plex Idea of Man ; the Mind leavinj^ out thofe Parts which 
 are peculiar to Men, and retaining thofe only which are com- 
 mon to all living Creatures, frames the Idea of Animal ; 
 which al'JlrcMs or participates not only of all Men, but all 
 Birds, Beafis, I-ifhes, and Iniei^s. 
 
 The conflituenr Parts of fuch JhJlraEi Idea of Animal, 
 are Body, Life, Senfe, and fpontaneous Morion. — By Sody, 
 is meant, Body without any parficular Shape, or Figure j 
 there being no one common to all A.nimals ; without Cover- 
 ing, either ot Hair, of Feathers, or Scales : nor yet naked; 
 Hair, Feathers, Scales, and Nakednefs, being the dilHn- 
 guHhing Propercies of particular Animals, and for thut R'ja- 
 fon left out of the Abftra^ Idea. Upon rhe ftmc Account, 
 the Ipontaneous Motion mull be- neither walking, nor filing, 
 nor creeping^ it is neverthclefs a Motion — But what that 
 Motion is, it is not eaiy to conceive, 
 
 I will not affirm, fays Ur. Berkeley, that other People 
 ' have not this wonderful Faculty o't (^hjlra^iivg their Ideas 3 
 ' but I am confident I have it not my ielf. — I have, In- 
 ' deed, a Faculty of imagining, or rcprefenting to my fclf 
 ' the Ideas of Things I have perceived, and of varioufly 
 ' compounding or dividing them : I can imagine a Man with 
 *■ two Heads, or the upper Parts of a Man join'd to the Bo- 
 ' dy of a Horfe. I can conlider the Hand, the Eye, the 
 ' Kofe, each by it felf, ahflraBcd or fepL-frated from the reft 
 ' of the Body — But then, whatever Hand or Eye I ima- 
 ' ginc, itmurt have fome particular Shape and Colour. — So, 
 ' again, the Idea of a Man I frame to my fclf, mull: be 
 ' either of a white, or a black, or a tawny, a fl-rait or a 
 ' crooked, a tall, or a low, or a middle-liz'd Man. 
 
 * I cannot by any Effort of Thought conceive the Jh- 
 
 * flraEi Idea above defcribed ; and it is equally impoffible 
 ' for me to form the Ahflra£i Idea of Motion, diftintl: from 
 
 * the Body moving, and which is neither fwift nor flow, 
 ' curvilinear, nor rectilinear. — And the like may be faid of 
 ' all other abjlraci general Ideas whatever.' 
 
 Since all things that exift are only Particulars, * Whence, 
 ' fays Mr. Locke, is it, that we come by general Words, 
 ' exprefiive of a thoufand Individuals '(* His Anfwer is, 
 ' Terms only become general, by being made the Signs of 
 ' abJtrcEi and general Ideas fo that the Reality of jlb- 
 Jlrafi Ideas, fliould follow from the Reality of General 
 Words. But this is a Deception. — A Word becomes Ge- 
 neral, by being made the Sign, not of an abfira£f general 
 Idea, but of feveral particular ones ; any one of which it 
 indifferently fuggeits to the Mind. — For an Example, when 
 I fay that Whatever has Extenfion is divifiblc ; the Propo- 
 fition is to be underftood of Extenfion in general : not that 
 I mutt conceive any abfimSf general Idea of Extenfion j 
 wtiirh is neither Line, Surface, nor Solid, neither great nor 
 fmall, £:"r. 
 
 To make this more evident, Suppofe a Geometrician to 
 be demonfirating a Method of dividing a Line in two equal 
 Parts : In order hereto, he draws, for inftance, a black 
 Line, an Inch long j and this, which in it felf is a particu- 
 lar Line, is nevcrthelefs, with rcfpeil to its Signification, 
 general ; fince it reprefenis all Lines whatever : So that 
 what is demonllrated of this one, will hold of all others — 
 And as that particular Line becomes general by being made 
 a Sign ; fo does the Name Lijie : And as the former owes 
 its Generality, not to its being the Sign of an ahflra6t or 
 general Line, but of any or all particular right Lines that 
 may poffibly cxifl: 5 fo muff the latter derive its Generality 
 from the fame Caufe. See General T'crm. 
 
 Mr. Locke, fpeaking of the Pirticulty of forming Ab- 
 firaH Ideas, fays ; '■ And does it not require fome Pains 
 *■ and Skill to form the general Idea of a Triangle, which 
 
 * yet is none of the moll: f.bflraH: and comprehenfivc 5 for 
 
 * it muft be neither Oblique, nor Re£fangular ; neither E- 
 
 * quilateral, Ifofcclcs, nor Scalenous 3 bur all, and none of 
 ' thcfe, at once.'—' Now, let any Man look into his 
 ' Thoughts, and try whether he has, or can attain to an 
 ' Idea of a Triangle, corrcfpondent to this Defcription.' 
 
 From the Notion of Abflrn^i Ideas, Dr. Serkeley endea- 
 vours to fiicw, it was, that Bodies firll came to be fuppofed 
 to have an Exigence of their own, out and independent of 
 the Mind perceiving 'em. — Can there be a greater Strain of 
 Abjlraciicn, fays he, than to dillinguifK the Exiilence of 
 fenfible Objeils from their being perceiv'd, fo as to conceive 
 them exilling unperceiv'd. Sec Bud^, and ExTEaNAi, 
 World. 
 
 ( ) 
 
 A B S 
 
 Wc iliall only add, that aifiraSi?!!;, on the common Syf- 
 tcm, is no more than generalizing : 'tis makinu one thing 
 (iand for an hundred, by omitting the Coniideration of th« 
 DifFcrences between 'em ; It is taking feveral DiiferentSi 
 i.e. different -Combinations, jetting afi'de the Peculiarities 
 
 iiY each, and confidering only what is found alike in all. 
 
 Thus it is that I fay, / Icju my Friend, love my Mifl-ej's, 
 love my felf, my -Bottle, my Book, my Enfe, &c.-^Kot that 
 it is pofltblc 1 lliould have the fime Senlation with tefpca 
 to fo many different forts of things, things that fiand in 
 fuch diftcrent Relations to me ; but only that thci'e ap- 
 pearing fomething in them all that bears a refcmblance to 
 the relt, in fome Circumilances or other, I chufe to call 
 'em all by one Name, Love. For if I coniider rhe Tendency of 
 the Effects of them all, I (liall find they lead me very dif- 
 ferent ways to very diffctent Anions ; aiid there is not mora 
 refemblancc between the Caufes than between the Etfcils : 
 All the Analogy there is between rheni, is a fort of Plcalare 
 or Satisfafiion, ariiing upon the Application of the particular 
 
 Objeft to its proper Organ, or Senfe. -The Aiflre.[i 
 
 Idea of Love, then, will terminate in the Idea of Plealure : 
 But,-'tis certain, there can be no Idea of Pleafure, without 
 a thing pleafant to excite it. Any other Ai'flfuft Idea of 
 Plealure, will amount to no more than a View or Perception 
 of the Circurollances wherewirh oar Pleafures have been at- 
 tended : Bur tnele are mere Externals, foi-cign to the plea- 
 lurable Senlation it felf; which nothing but an Objefl appli- 
 ed in fuch „nd fuch a manner, can exlite. — To fappoli am 
 Idea ol Plealuix; produced obliquely, by any other than the 
 proper Caufe, is as abfurd as to fuppofe an Idea of Sound, 
 produced without a fonorous Ohic£l.- The Mind has no 
 Power of maicing any Ideas, call 'em what you will, whe- 
 ther .ll/flreS, or Concrete ; or General, or Particular : lis 
 Aflivity goes no farther than to the perceiving of fuch as 
 are prcfcntcd to it ; So that its Aflioii is really no other than 
 a degree of Paflion. See Sense. 
 
 ABSTRUSE, denotes fomething to be deep hidden, or 
 far-removed from the common Apprehenfions, and ways of 
 conceiving ; in oppolition to what is obvious and palpable. 
 
 In this Senfe, Metaphyficks is an ahflrilfe Science; tho 
 new Doflrine of Infinites is an nlflrilfi Point of Knowledge, 
 that few People attain to.— The Word is of Latin Origi- 
 ginal, Aiflriifus ; form'd of alis, from, a.nitrndo, I thruil j 
 <j. d. being far Sff, and out of teach. 
 
 ABSURD, Aesurt-um, a thing that thwarts, or goes 
 -contraty to our common Notions and Apprehenfions. See 
 
 ABSURDITY. 
 
 Thus, a Propofition would be abfiird, that /hould affirm, 
 that two and two make five ; or that Iliould deny 'em to 
 make four. See Proposition. 
 
 The Logicians have a way of proving the Truth of a Pro- 
 pofition, by (howiiig the contrary is abfurd. See Troth.— 
 This thev call 
 
 RediiHio ad Aksurdum, or arguing ex Ahfurdo. See 
 
 ReDUCT ION, 
 
 ABSURDITY, AasuRriTiEs, is a kind of Error, or 
 Offence againft fome evident, and generally allowed Truth, 
 ot Principle. See Error, M.ixni, jrTc. 
 
 The greatefl of all Abfurdities is the ContradiSion. See 
 
 CONTR ADICTION. 
 
 The Schoolmen make two Species of Al'fnrditiei — The 
 one, d.ithSs, which contradiils the common Senfe of Mankind ; 
 the other T/i/i, which gives rhe Lye to fome one or more 
 Philofophers ; e.g. Arifiotle.—1h.i latter fort may be a 
 real Truth. 
 
 ABSYNTHIUM, Wormwood, a Medicinal Plant, of con- 
 fidetable Edicacy in quality of a Birter and Stomachic. See 
 Stomachic, i^e. 
 
 There are divers Kinds hereof enumerated by Eotanills, 
 at leat^ 50. Thofe which obtain in Medicine, are, i^, the 
 Roman or fmall, call'd alfo •I'onlic ; ufed as a Sromachic, 
 Aftringenr, Difcurienr, and to prevent Putrcfaftion. — Etmul- 
 ler fays, there is not a chronic Diftempet in which it is not 
 ferviceable.— A Conferve of the Romaiz Abfyntiiium is now 
 alfo much ufed, 
 
 The ccraraon or large Wonn-wood, bitterer much than 
 the former, and antiently ufed not only as a Stomachic and 
 a Deflroyer of Worms, but alfo a Detergent 5 and prefcrib'd 
 againfl: the Jaundice and Dropfy : But it is now grown into 
 difufe in thofe Intentions, as being prejudicial to the Eyes ; 
 and is now chiefly retain'd as an 'ingredient in fome of the 
 Officinal Compofitions ■ and particularly fome ccphalick dif- 
 till'd Waters. See Water. 
 
 Its Infufion in Wine, makes what they call Vimim Abfyn- 
 thitcs. See Wine. — The Pharmacopeias alfo mention an 
 Extract of Abfynthiiim, ExtraBnm Abfynthii ; and a Sy- 
 rup of Ahfynthium, Syropiis de Abfynthio- 
 
 Some will have this to yield the Seraen SavBiim, or San- 
 tanicym, i. e. Wormfeed ; but Mattbioliis affirms the con- 
 trary. See Santonici'm. 
 
 The 
 
A C A 
 
 C 12 ) 
 
 A C A 
 
 The Woi-tl is compounded of the Privative Pal-dcle 
 
 , and 
 
 potable. 
 
 , Acacia, among Antiquaries, is a kind of Roll, rvicm- 
 bling a Bag ^ feen on Medals in the Hands of fevcr^U ot 
 '■'Pienty See FfRTiLiTY, Cor- the. Confuls and Emperors, from the Time of v^^7i?y?i7y?v;j'. 
 
 Authors are not agreed either about the Ufe of this Roll, or 
 about the Subilancc whereof ir coniiifs 5 fome taking it ior 
 a plaited Handkerchief, which the Perfon who preilded at 
 the Games threw out as a Signal for their begiuniiig ^ whilit 
 others rather imagine it intended to reprefent a Roll of M(j- 
 moirs, or Petitions. See further under the Article Rolf,. 
 
 ACADEMICKS, Academici, Acaeemists, a Sedt ot 
 antienr Philofophers, founded by 'Plato ; and called, alfo, 
 ABUNDANT are thofe whofc Quota^Parts Academy. See Academy. 
 
 added together, exceed the Number it felf whereof they The ^^ctJ^L';?2;c/:j, in the later Ages, have taken the Name 
 are Parts. See Numrer. 
 
 <rivhm\ pdr.hle \ (]. d. 
 ABUNDANCE, 
 
 NUCOPIA, ^.C. 
 
 Abundance^ when carried to an Excefs,, is a Fault, calld 
 Redundance, Exuberance^ Si.c. See Redundance, Extj- 
 
 I!ERANCE, ^C. 
 
 The Author of the "DiEiionaire Oeconomiqiie gives divers 
 Manners or Secrets of producing Abundance j an abundant 
 Crop of Wheat, Pears, Apples, 'Peaches, ^c. Sec Foectjn- 
 
 D I T Y . 
 
 of Tlatomfis. 
 
 See Platonist. 
 
 Thus the Number iz is abundant, its Quota-Parts i, 2, The great Dogma of the Acndemkks was this : Umiin 
 ^, 4, and 6, amounting to j6.~\n oppofition to Ahundanl fiio, ^md nihil (cm 5 I know this one^tii^ing^ that^l know 
 
 Numbers (iand TJcfctiive ones. See Defective, 
 
 ABUSE, an irregular Ufe of a thing ; or fomething in- 
 troduced contrary to the proper Order, and Intention thereof. 
 
 The Eulinefs of Reformations, Villtations, ^'C. is to cor- 
 rc£l Abufes fecretly kept into Difcipline, ^c. — Conjlantinc 
 the Great, by introducing Riches into the Church, laid the 
 
 nothing.' Accordingly, thcv pleaded, that the Mind 
 
 ought always to remain undetermin'd and in Sufpence 5 asi 
 having nothing to determine on but bare Probability or Ve- 
 rifimilitude, which is as likely to lead into Error as Truth, 
 See Probability, Truth, Error, £5c. 
 
 It muf): be added, that Plato, in thus recommending it to 
 
 Foundation for thofc numerous Abufes which the fucceeding his Difciples to difiraft and doubt of every thing ; had it not 
 
 A"Cs groaned under. 
 
 " '^Self-Pi BosE, is a Phrafe ufed by fome late Writers for the 
 Crime of Selt-PoUution. See Pollution.- 
 to have frequently abufed 'Britannicm. 
 
 In Grammar, to apply a Word abu/i'vcly, or in an ahifive 
 Senfe, is to mifapply or pervert its meaning. SeeCAT.i- 
 
 fo immediately in View to leave 'em fluSuating, and in 
 continual Sufpence between Truth and Error ; as to guard 
 Nero is faid againfl: thofc rafli precipitate Decilions which young Minds 
 are fo liable to, and put 'cm in a Difpoiicion to enable 'em 
 the better to fecurc themfelves from Error, by examining 
 every thing without Prejudice. 
 
 M. des Cartes, has adopted this fame Acatalcpfia^ or Prin- 
 
 Pcrmutation of Benefices, without the Confent of the ciple of Doubting_i_ but, it muil be allow'd, he makes a vc- 
 
 Bifliop, is deem'd ahufive^ and confequently null. 
 
 ABUTALLS, or Agbutals. See Abbuttals. 
 
 ABYSS, Agyssus, a profound, and as it were, bottomlefs 
 Gulph, or Cavern. See Gulf. 
 
 The Word is Greek, 0.^^77©- compounded of the Priva- 
 tive 1^ and iSuy, I enter, reach j q. d. fomething impenetra- Cartesianism. 
 ble, or not to be fathom'd. ' I" '^riflotlc' 
 
 III Scripture, the Word Abyfs, tt^v7<rQ-^ is ufed by the 
 Septuaginr, for the Waters which God created at the Be- 
 ginning with the Earth, which encompafs'd it round ; and 
 which our Tranflators render the T)eep. Thus it is that Dark- 
 nefs is fiid to have been on the Face of the Ai>yfs. — The 
 fame Word is alfo ufed for that immenfe Cavern in the 
 Earth where God colleded all thcfe Waters on the third 
 Day 5 which in our Verfion is render 'd the Sea 5 and elfe- 
 wherc the Great 'Deep. 
 
 Dr. Woodward has let fome Light into this great AhyfSy 
 
 in his Natural H'flory of the Earth, He affcrts, That 
 
 there is a mighty "Colleflion of Waters inclofcd in the Bow- 
 els of the Earth ; conflituting a huge Orb in the interior 
 or central Parts of it j and over the Surface of this Water, 
 he fuppofes the Terreflrial Strata to be expanded. — This, 
 according to him, is what Mofes calls the great Deepy and 
 what moli Authors render the great Ahyfs. 
 
 That there is fuch an Affemblage of Waters lodged in 
 the Depths of the Earth, is confirmed by abundance of Ob- 
 fervations. See Earth, Deluge, lyC. 
 
 The Water of this vart Abyfs, he aSerts, does communi- 
 cate with that of the Ocean, by means of certain Hiatus's., 
 or Chafms paffing betwixt it and the bottom of the Ocean: 
 And this and the Abyfs he fuppofes to have one common 
 Centre, around which the Water of both is placed j but fo, 
 
 ry different ufe of it. — The Acadcmicks doubted of every 
 thing, and were rcfolved &\\\ to doubt : ^Des Carles, on the 
 contrary, fets out with doubting of every thing; bur declares 
 he will not always doubt ^ and that he only doubts at firft, 
 that his Determinations afterwards may be the furer. See 
 
 In AriJlotle\ Philofophy, fay the Followers of ^Des Car- 
 ' tes, there is nothing doubted of ; every thing is accounted 
 ' for, and yet nothing is explain'd, otherwife than by bar- 
 ' barous unmeaning Terms, and dark confuled Ideas : 
 ' Whereas Ties Cartes makes you even forget what you 
 ' knew before : but from your new affefted Ignorance, leads 
 
 * you gradually into the fublimell Knowledge.' Hence 
 
 they apply to him what Horace fays of Homer. 
 
 Non Fimim ex Fuigore, Jed cx fumo dare Lucc7n- 
 Cogitat, lit fpeciofa dehinc rairacula prodat 
 Antiphatera, Scyllar^qne ^ cum Cyclope Charybdim. 
 
 'Tis thus the Cartefians talk : But we may add, that long 
 before their Matter, Ariftoile himfelf had faid, that to know 
 a thing well, a Man murt firft have doubted of it j and that 
 'tis with doubting all our Knowledge muft begin. See Pe- 
 ripatetic, Pyrrhonian, Sceptic, 
 
 Academics, or rather Academists, is alfo ufed among 
 us for the Members of the modern Academies, or inftituted 
 Societies of learned Perfons. Sec Academy. 
 
 ACADEMY, AcADEMiA, in Antiquity, a fine Villa, or 
 Pleafure-Houfe, fituate in one of the Suburbs of Athens, 
 about a Mile from the City; which gave the Denomina- 
 tion to the Se6t of Academifls. Sec Academick. 
 
 It took its Name, Academy, from one Acadcmus or Eca- 
 demus, a Citizen cti Athens, to whom it originally belong'd ; 
 
 tivat the ordinary Surface of the Abyfs is not level with that and who ufed to have Leftures, and Aflenibhes of learned 
 
 of the Ocejn, nor at fo great a dill:ance from the Centre as 
 the other, it being for the moft part retrained and depreffed 
 by the Strata of Earth lying upon it ; but wherever thofe 
 Strata arc broken, or fo lax and porous that Water can per- 
 vade them, there the Water of the Abyfs doth afcend, fills 
 up all the Clefts and Fiffures into which it can get admit- 
 
 Men therein. — He lived in the Time of 'Thefens. 
 
 Some, mii^akenty, derive its Name and Origin from Cad- 
 7nust\\ePhcenician, as being the firll who introduc'd Learn- 
 ing, and the ufe of Letters among the Greeks. 
 
 The Academy was further improved and adorn'd by Cy~ 
 7/ton, with Fountains, Trees, fliady Walks, ^^c. for the 
 
 tance ■ and faturates all the Interftices and Pores of the Convenience of the Philofophers and Men of Learning, who 
 
 Earth' Stone, or other Matter all around the Globe, quite here met to confer, difpute, i^c.—lt was alfo the Burying 
 
 up to the Level of the Oceyn. See Strata, Fossil, ^c. Place of illuttrious Perfons, who had deferv'd well ot the 
 
 ACACIA, k Medicine, an infpiffated Juice, of a Shrub Republick. 
 
 of the Thorn kind ; uied as an Aitringent, See Astrin- 
 gent. 
 
 There are two Kinds, the Fera and Germanica. 
 The Acacia Vera, is brought from the Levant-^ and fup- 
 ■pofcd to be the Juice of the Pods of a large thorny Tree, 
 growing in Egypt and Arabia. — Some Naturalifts will have 
 u the fame Plant that yields the Gum Arabick. 
 
 It is very auftere and binding ; and on that account good 
 vio^inft Fluxes. — Chufe that of a tan-colour, fmooth, and 
 ibining ; and an adringent difagreeable Taite. — It is, or 
 ilnmid be, an Ingredient in the Thcriaca Andromachi. 
 
 The German Acacia is a Counterfeit of the former ; be- 
 ing made of the Juice of unrine Sloes, bnil'd to the Confif- 
 
 Here it was that Plato taught his Philofophy ; and from 
 him, all publick Places deflin'd for Affemblies of the Learn- 
 ed and Ingenious, have been fince call'd Acadennes. 
 
 Sylla facrific'd the delicious Graves and Walks of the 
 Academy, planted by Cymon to the Laws of War ; and em- 
 ploy'd thole very 'frees to make Machines wherewith to 
 batter the City. 
 
 C/c£ro had a Villa, or Country Retirement nc3.r Puzzrtoli., 
 which he call'd by the Name Academia ; where he ufed to 
 entertain his Philofophical Friends. — 'Twas here, lays Dr. 
 Harris, he compos'd his Academical f^ucfiions, and his 
 Books de Officiis, de Amicitia, and de Na'tiira Dccrum. 
 Academy is alfo ufed for -a Se£l of Philofophers, called 
 
 lencc or a folid Exfraft ; and put up in Bladders, like the the Academicks. See Philosopher, and Academ^ick. 
 former.-— It is diltinguifli'd from it chiefly by irs Colour, We ufually reckon three Academics, or Sefls ot Acade- 
 which is as black as that of Spanijlj Liquorice.— It is ufed micks ; tho fome make five.— The Anttent Academy, was 
 as a Subftitute to the true Acacia, that whereof Plato was the Chief See Platonism. 
 
 Arcej' 
 
A C A 
 
 (i3) 
 
 jli-ceJildUSt one of his SucceiTors, introducing (omz Alte- 
 rations into the Philofophy of this Seil:, founded what they 
 call the Second Acadeiny. 
 
 The Eftablifhment of the thirds call'd alfo the 'Ncjo A- 
 cademy^ is attributCLi to Lacides^ or Carneades. 
 
 Some Authors add a fourth, founded by ''Philo and Car- 
 7mdes ; and a fifth by Jntiocbus, called the Aniiochan^ 
 
 A C A 
 
 or tho Penfionarles, three to be Geometricians three fl 
 firMomers, three Mechanicks, three Anatomilts, three Chv 
 m,Hs three Botanifts; the rcmaihing two, Secretary and 
 
 Ireaiurer 01 the twelve AlTcciates, two to apply ih^m- 
 
 lelves to Geometry, two to Aflronomy, two to Mechanick- - 
 two to Anatomy, two to Botany, anti two to Chymillry —The 
 
 which ten,pcfd the ^.^^ with Stoicilm; ' See ^l:^^I:^:^^T:l^L^^ 
 
 when called thereto by the Prefident.— No Regular' cr Re- 
 
 Stoicism 
 
 The Antient Academy doubted of every thing; and went 
 fo far as to make it a Doubt, whether or no they ought to 
 doubt. — 'Twas a fort of Principle with them, never to be 
 furc or fatisfy'd of any thing ; never to affirm or deny any 
 thing cither for true or faife.— In effefl, they afferted an 
 abfolute Acatalep/ia. See Acatalepsia. 
 
 The Neio Academy was fomcwhat more reafonable; they 
 own'd feveral things for Truths, but without attaching 
 
 themfelves to any with entile ACfurance. Thefe Philofo- 
 
 phers had found, that the ordinary Commerce of Life and 
 Society_ was inconfiftent with the abfolute and univetfal 
 Doubtfiilnefs of the Antient Academy : and yet, 'tis evi- 
 dent, they themfelves looked upon things rather as'probable, 
 than as true and certain ; by this Amendment, thinking to 
 fecute thernfelves from thofe Abfutdities into which the 
 Antient Academy had fallen. See Doubting, ^c. 
 
 See alfo further in the Academical ^icftions of Cicero ; 
 where that Philofopher' explains and unravels the Senti- 
 ments of thofe who in his Days call'd themfelves Follow- 
 ers of the ue-zv and cU Academy, with great Clearnefs and 
 Addrcfs. 
 
 AcADEMif is particularly ufed among the Moderns, for a 
 regular Sociery or Company of learned Perfons ; inftitated 
 under the Proteaion ot a Prince, for the Cultivation and Im- 
 provement of Arts, or Sciences. See Society. 
 
 Some Authors confound Academy with Univerlity ; but, 
 tho much the fame in Latin, they are very different things 
 in EngUj!}.—ka Univerlity is, properly, a Body compoled 
 of Graduates in the feveral Faculties ; of Ptofeflors, who 
 teach in the publick Schools ; of Regents or Tutors, and 
 Students who learn under them, and afpirc likewife to De- 
 grees. See University. 
 
 Whereas an Academy is not intended to teach, or profefs 
 any Ait, fuch as it is, but to improve it : 'Tis not for No- 
 tices to be inilrufled in, by thofe that are more knowing ; 
 but for Perfons of diliingui/h'd Abilities to confer in, and 
 communicate their Lights and Difcoveries to each other for 
 their mutual Benefit. 
 
 The firll Academy we read of, was eftablidi'd by Cbar- 
 lemaign at the Motion of Alcilin : It was compoled of the 
 chief Wits of the Court, the Emperor himfelf being a Mem- 
 ber. — In their Academical Conferences, every Perfon was to 
 give an account of what antient Authors he had read ; and 
 each even affumed the Name of fome antient Author 
 whom he affefted moft, or fome cclebrared Perfon of Anti- 
 quity. Alcilin, from whcfe Letters we learn rhefe Particu- 
 lars, took that ot Flaccus, the Sirname of Hirace : a young 
 Lord, named Aagiltiert, took that of Hamer : Adelard, 
 Bifliop of Corliie, was called Allg"flin : R.culfe, Bilhop of 
 Menta, was Dametai ; and the King himfelf, David. See 
 School. 
 
 This lets us fee a Miflake in fome modern Writers, who 
 relate, that it was in Conformity with the Genius of the 
 learned Men of thofe Times, who were great Admirers of 
 Roman Names x\yizAlcuin took the Name of Flaccus Altinus. 
 
 Moll Nations have now their Academies, RulJia not ex- 
 cepted : But, of all Countries, Italy bjars the Bell in this 
 
 refpea. We have but few in England.—lfiti only one 
 
 of Eminence is called by another Name, viz. the Royal 
 An Account whereof, fee under the Article Ro 
 
 hglous to be admitted, except mto the Clafs of Honorary 
 Academifts: Nor any Perfon to be admitted, either for Af- 
 4 f/, ^^"^"""y. ""leli known by lame confiderable 
 printed Work, fome Machine, or other Dillovery —further 
 no Perfon to be allowed to make ufe of his Quality of Ica- 
 demifl m the Title of any of his Books, urnlfs fuch Book 
 have been read to, and approved by the Academy. 
 
 The Meetings of the Academy were appomted t6 be held 
 twice a-week on IVedneJdays and Saturdays, in the King's 
 Libtary : (1 ho foon afrer, they were removed to a more 
 conamod.ous Apartment in the Zouvre) And to lall at 
 leal*, two Houts, viz. from Three to five. At the B oin- 
 n.ng ot every new Year, each Penfionary to be obiig'd''to 
 declare in Writmg what Work he intends chiefly to profecute 
 that Year ; and the reft to be invited to do the fame All 
 th^e Obfcivat.ons the Academifis b.ing to the Meetino to bo 
 left in Writing, in the Hands of the Secretaty ; who is to 
 enter the Subltancc of what paCfes at each Affembly in a 
 Rcgifter : and at the End of every Year, to publifh the 
 Hillory, or TranfaSions ot the Academy for that Ye.r. 
 
 No Perlon, not a Member, to be ptefent at their'ordi-- 
 nary Meetings ; unlefs fuch as ate inttoduced by the Secre- 
 tary, to propofe fome new Machine or Difcovcry ; tho their 
 publick Meetings, twice a-year, (hall be open to every body. 
 
 To encourage rhe Members to continue their L.ibours, 
 the King engages not only to pay the otdinary PenCons ; 
 but even to give extraordinary Gratifications, accoidme to 
 the Merit of their refpeaive Performances: furnifhina, 
 withal, the Expcnce of the Expctiments, and other Inqili 
 ries neceffary to be made— Their Motto, Invenil ^ ferficit. 
 
 In the Year 17 it;, the Duke of 0, leans, then Reoent, 
 made an Alteration in their ConlHtution ; augmeniing" the 
 Number of Honnraries, and of AiTociates capable o> being 
 Foteigners, to twelve ; admitting Regulars amono fuch A? 
 fociates ; fuppteffing the Clafs of Eleves, and ellabliOiing 
 in heu thereof, a new Clafs of twelve ^A'Mffj, to .he fix 
 leveral Kinds of Sciences cultivated by the Academy ■ and 
 lafHy, appointing a Vice-I'refident, to be chofe yearly by the 
 King out of the Honorary Members ; and a Dtrecior antl 
 Sub-dircaor out ot the Penfionaries. 
 
 Their Secretary, M. 4e Foalenelle, has oblig'd rhe Publick 
 with 28 elegant Volumes of the Produaions'of this ili'dlii- 
 ous Body j undet the Title of Uifloire de C Academe Rcyale, 
 &c. avec les Memcires de Mathematiaite deTlyfiatie tires, 
 des Regiflres, &c. ' 
 
 Academy of •Paintiiig, was efiabli/h'd fifty Tears ago 
 under the Cardinal Mazarin, firft Protcaor thereof; and the 
 Chancellor Seguier, Vice-Proteflor. 
 
 It confifts of a Direftor, a Chancellor, four Reflors a 
 Treafurer, twelve PiofelTors ; AdjunBs to the Reaors and 
 Proteflbrs ; Counfellors ; a Secretary ; a Profeffor for Anatomy 
 and another for Geometry, and Perfpeaive. 
 ... Perfons are here admitted either in Oua'it'y of Painters or 
 
 ^'"^t"' r 
 
 rcfpea.ve Talents ; there being a Diffinaion made between 
 thole who wotk in Hiflory, and thofe who only paint Por- 
 traits, or Landftips, or Beafts, or Fruits, or Flower^ or 
 paint in Mignatute ; or only Defign ; or Engrave; or 
 Carve, ££7c. ' 
 
 """" """"^ Article Roya^ Aoaoemy „/ Medals and Infcriptions, was ereaed for 
 
 tent, and govern d by their rcfpea.ve Direaors. Acabhmy of ^PolitMs,' n compofed of firrrfont'who 
 
 meet 00 cettam Days each Week at the Zouvre, in the 
 Chamber where the Papers relating to foieign AlFairs are 
 lodg d.~-Here they perufe fuch Papers as are put in their 
 Hands, by older of the Secretary for foreign Affairs, who 
 acquaints the King with the Progreffes they make, and the 
 Capacities of each, that his Majefty may employ them ac- 
 cordingly. ^ ^ 
 
 French Academy, eftablifh'd for the Improvement and 
 Refining of the Language. See French, and Language. 
 
 Academy of Mu/ick, is no other than the Managers and 
 Direaors of the Opera. SeeOpEKA, 
 and the r,.ft „f ... 7 "i^C " , T'"= ■^^'"''"'''^ have alfo confiderable v*«<<E?»l« in moft of 
 
 iLaUInhabit^nlTp" ^"^"J," S^'r"'" 'I'^"' ««« Cities ; as, at Mompclier, a Royal Academy^ 
 I 13e ail intiabitants of /raiicc ; theTen/iona- Sciences, an thf - ' ■ . .'""y "J 
 
 :lpi 
 
 The French have flouri/hing Academies of all Kinds, 
 cftablifh'd at <Paris ; molUy by the late King. 
 
 Royal Academy of Sciences, for the Imptovement of 
 Phyficks, Mathematicks, and Chymiftry ; was firft fet on 
 foot in J666, by Order of the King, tho without any Aa 
 of Royal Authority ilTued for that End.— In the Year 
 l«99, it had as it weie a fecond Birth ; the fame Prince, by 
 a Regulation dated the iCth of January, giving it a new 
 form, and putting it on a new and more folemn Footing. 
 
 In "Virtue of ihat Regulation, the Academy was to be 
 compofed of four Kinds of Members, viz. Honorary 'Pen- 
 fionary AJfoci.ates and _Efci.cj.— The firft Clafs to confifl of 
 ten Perfons ; f ' — ' — 
 Academifis to 
 
 Hes all to refide at 'Pans ■ eight of 'the :?>;^y, 'airw'ed ;;;7;"Co:;trparrthereoT. A 
 
 '°T1, ' Z r5 " Denomination of Zantc. 
 
 —The Officers, to be a 'Prefident, named every Year by Aries, &c. 
 the King, out of the Clafs of Honorary Academifis ; anda 
 Secretary and Trcaftirer, to be perpetual. 
 
 e like Footing as that at Pans ; being as it 
 of : At I'bolonfe, an Academy un- 
 Zantcrnifts : Others at Ntfmes, 
 
 The Royal Spanilh Academy, is an Academy eftablifli'd 
 
 at Madrid, on the Model of the French Acsdemy. • 
 
 E ' The 
 
A C A 
 
 A G A 
 
 ■a a fuller and more perfcft Account from out any prickly Subftance that (hall chance to fiick to the 
 
 the hefign was laid by the Duhe d'Ffinlonn ; and =ip- 
 m-uv'd of by the Kinl; in 1714-, who declar'd him elt rro- 
 icfbr thereof.— It confifts of 14 Academifls ; including the 
 Cireflor and Secretary. , , . r- 
 
 Its Device is a Crucible on the Fire, with this Motto, Lim- 
 pia, fija, y da eftkndor. ^ 
 
 Academy oJ the Nature Oiriofi, in GcrmSny, was firft 
 founded in i(!5=, hyM. S^nch a Phyfician ; and taken in 
 l5-o under the I'rotcaion of the Emperor Lcopld. 
 
 There are other Jlcademktl I.ifiitutions at and 
 other Parts of the North ; feveral of which having d.llm- 
 guifii'd themfelves by their Journals, Ephenierides, t^c. the 
 Reader will find an Account of "em under the Article 
 
 ■'^"S^'ii'lone, has more Academm of note than all the reft 
 of the World ; not a City but furnifhes a Set of learned Per- 
 fons for an Academy, which to them feems an effcntial 1 art 
 of a resuhrConllitution.— 7«;-ci!mhas given us a Speci- 
 men of their Hiftory, printed at Leiffic, in i n S ; and gives 
 us withal, to expea a fuller and more perfca Account from 
 feveral learned Perfons, who have been long 'employ d about 
 the fame ; as Kravfitis, Profeffor of Eloquence at Leiplic ; 
 msfinth. G'niima, and Mich Richeyus. , 
 'TarfjLias's Account goes no further than thofeot 'Fiedntont, 
 Termra, and Milm ; in which lafl City he reckons j 5 : 
 But he adds a Lift of all the reft, to the Number of 550.— 
 The Names of mod: of 'em arc very curious. 
 
 The Acadel-aifts, e.g. of Boulogne, are called Abmdma- 
 u AiiM. Otiofi, Arcadi, Cmifilji, Difettmjt, OJubbiofi, 
 Jmpatknti, Inabili, Ind'iffercnti, Indomiu, I?tqu:et!,IiiJta- 
 iili Delia mm, <Piaare, Siticnti, Sommlentt, Torbidt, 
 
 Vefpertmi Thofe of Genoa, Accordati, Sopitu Refue- 
 
 trilaii • Of Gubio, Addormentari : Of Venice, Aaiti, Allet- 
 tati, bifcordmiti, Difgiiimi, 'Difingamuti , Hodmei, Fila- 
 delfic'u iHCrureabili, Inftancalili : Of nJimim AiagiMi, 
 EurrapeU: bfPavia, Affidl'h "Delia Cbieve : Of Fermo, 
 Raffniuati : Of Molifa, Agimi : Of Florence, Alten!:, 
 Humidi, Furfiireti, Delia Crnfca, 2>el Cimemo, Inficali : 
 O(Cszmons.,/lnhmJt:O(y^3.'i\ai,Arditi,InfernatijKtr07!au, 
 Ltlnatki, Scgreti, S'lrenes, Sicwi, Volantl : Of Ancona, Ar- 
 gonami, CaUgimfi: Of Urbino, AJforditl : Of Perugia, A- 
 tomi, Eccc?,trici, Infinfati, lafipidi, Umfim : OfTaren- 
 tum, Audaci : Of Macerata, Catenati, Impcrjelt,: Of— — 
 Cbmierici : Of Sienna, Cartefi, Gioviah, TrafaJJan : Ot 
 Rome Delfici, Huimrijii, Lymei, Fantaftm, Illttmmati, 
 Jmilati, Jndiffojili, Infeccondi, Malencolici, Neglem, Nottt 
 Vaticatie, mmni, Oinbroji, Tellcgrim, Steal,, Vtgilmt,: 
 Of Padua, 2>elii, Immaturi, Ordati : Of Trepano, fiffi- 
 cili ■ Of Br.sffe, Z)/»ciy?, Erranti : Of Mutina, DiJJonan- 
 ti ■ Of Recanatum, Difiigmli : Of Syracufe, Ebrn : Ot 
 Milan, EUcoaii, Faticofi, Fernet, Ineerti, Nafiojli: Ot 
 Candia, Eictravaganti : Of Pefaro, Eteroclitl: Of Coma- 
 chio, Fllltmanti: Of Are^zo, Forzati .- Of Turin, Btlmi- 
 nales ■ OfRcgpio, Fmnofl, Muti : Of Cortona, Hiamroji : 
 Of Bari, IiKogaili : Of Roflano, Inennofl : Of Brada, hi- 
 wminatS, Viiri Of Acis, iMricati ; Of Mantua, la- 
 ■aathiti : Of Agrigcnto, Mtitabili, Offiifcati : Of Verona, 
 Olympci, Uraaii Of Viterbo, OJtiniiti : Of t'aga- 
 
 ^"'aCADEMT, is alfo ufed among us for a kind of Colle- 
 oi ue School, or Seminary ; where Youth are inftruaed in 
 the Liberal Arts, and Sciences ; in a private way. See 
 
 SCHOOt, SeMINARV, Cr)t.LEOE, 
 
 The Nonconformift Minifters, i^c. are many of thein bred 
 up in fuch private Academies ; as not relifldng the common 
 Univeriity-Education. ricuiri, 
 
 AcirEMJ is alfo ulcd in fpeakmg of the Schools ot the 
 •■fc-vs ■ i e. thofe where the Rabbins or Doaors inftruft the 
 Youth of their Nation in the Hebrew Tongue ; explain to 
 'cm the Talmud ; teach 'em the Cabbala, Egc. See Rab- 
 e;n, Casbala, ^e. . _ , . 
 
 The '/eivs have had of thefe Academies, ever fince their 
 Relurn'from the Sabyloaijlj Captivity. 
 
 The Ac-ademia of -I'llieriai and Saliylon are celebrated. 
 See TisERiAS, Massoketes, Taemod, (^c. 
 
 Academy is particularly undcrllood of a Ridmg-Schod ; 
 or a Place where young Gentlemen are taught to ride the 
 ..rc'at Horfe, with other fuicable Exercifes ; as Fencing, £^c. 
 
 ^'^Thi'sts what Vitruviiis calls Efiebelim. See Gvmnasi- 
 
 GyMASTIC, 1§C, 
 
 "■i'he Duke of Ne'Mjlle will have the Art of Riding to 
 have had its Ori "in in Italy ; and the fixi\Acadetnyo? this fort 
 to have been eftliblifh'd at Na/iles, Frederic Grifon ; who, 
 he adds, was the firlt that iimc on the Subjeft ; which he did 
 like a true Cavalier, and a great lAi&et.— Henry VIII. fays 
 the fame Author, call'd over two Italians, Difciples of Gri- 
 into England ; who foon ttock'd the Nation with Eeil- 
 tjers, or Riding-Maders. 
 
 He adds, that the greateft Mafter Italy ever produc d, was 
 s Kc.t{'sliie.n, •TigntitdU by Name ; that La 'Brciie rid un- 
 
 der him live Years 5 ^la^uinel nine ; and S. Anthcine many 
 Years : and that thefe three Frenchj^ett fiU'd France with 
 French Mafters 5 which till then had known none but J/a- 
 lians. 
 
 The Ground fet apart in an Academy, for riding, is call'd 
 the Mattage-^ having ufually a Pillar in the Centre, and other 
 Pillars, placed rwo by two, at the Sides. See Manage, and 
 
 PiLEAEt. 
 
 Academy, or AcAOEMY-p/^Krc, in Painting, is a Draw- 
 ing or Defign made after a Model, with a Crayon or Pencil, 
 . — Or the Copy of fuch a Draught. See Design. 
 
 ACANACEOUS, at^ong Boraniits, a Term applied to a 
 Clafs of Plants, populatly known under the Name of the 
 ^hijlle Kind. See Thistle, and Carduus. 
 
 The Word is fornt'd of the Greek Ay.A(,a, Acito, 1 lliar- 
 pen ; in regard of the Prickles they are befet withal. 
 
 ACANT'ABOLUS, or Acantitabolus, a Surgeon's In- 
 ftrument ; called alfo l^olfella. 
 
 'Tis lliaped like a Pair of Pincers 5 and is ufed to take 
 
 Gullet ; or the Fragments of corrupted ' 
 or any thing that by chance remains in a 
 
 Oefophagus 
 Bones, Halt 
 Wound. 
 
 The fame Term, AcantaUHls, is alfo ufed for an Inftru- 
 ment wherewith People pull out the Hairs from their Eye- 
 brows, ££?c. ^ 
 
 Ir is form'd from the Greek a.M.v^ti, Spina, and ^<xA?\u, ja- 
 cio, I throw away. 
 
 ACANTHA, among fome Anatomifts, is applied to the 
 hind, or pofterior Protuberances of the Vertebra of the 
 Back ; forming what we call the Sfinti Dorji. See Ver- 
 tebra, and Spina, 
 
 ACANTHUS, in Architeaurc, an Ornament in the Cf- 
 rinthian and Compcfite Orders ; being the Reprefentation 
 of the Leaves of an Acanaceous Plant, in the Capitals thereof. 
 See Capital, and Leaves. 
 
 It takes its Name from ttiiM^ai, the Natne given the 
 Plant among the Greeks, as being prickly, or of the Thiftle 
 Kind. The Latin Botanifts call it 'Brancha Jlrftna, Bears- 
 foot, from fome fuppofed refemblance ir bears thereto ; or 
 ^rancha Hircina, by reafon its Leaves bend and twift 
 fomewhat like a Goat's Horns. 
 
 "There are two Kinds of the Plant Acanthus, one whereof 
 grows wild, and is full of Prickles 5 the other grows in Gar- 
 dens, -and is by Virgil called Mollis, in regard it is loft, and 
 without any Prickles. — The Greek Sculptors adorn'd their 
 Works with the Figure of the latter ; as the Gothic did with 
 that of the former, which they reprcfented not only in their 
 Capitals, but alfo in other Ornaments. 
 
 The Garden Acanthus, is the moft dented ; bearing » 
 good deal of refemblance to Parlley, or Smallage : And 
 thus it is we find it reprefented in the Cornpofite Capitals of 
 ^itus, and Scptimiiis Severiis at Rome. 
 
 Thefe Leaves make the principal Charaaer and Diflinaion 
 of the two rich Orders from the reft : and their dift'erent 
 Number and Arrangement does alfo dlUinguilli the two Or- 
 ders from each othe'r. See Order ; fee alfo Corinthian, 
 and Composite. 
 
 The Origin and Occafion of the Ornamcnr, fee under 
 the Article Abacus. 
 
 ACATALECTIC, Acatalectus, in the antient Poe- 
 try, a Term applicable to fuch Verfes as have all their Feet 
 and Syllables ; and are in no wife defeaive at the End. See 
 Verse, and Foot. 
 
 As, on the contrary, CataleElic Verfes arc thofe which 
 end too haftily, and with a Syllable fliort. Sec Catalec- 
 
 The Words come from h>'ya, de/ino 5 whence vj-j-roM^tli- 
 x©-, -xhich nseants folKething at the End ; and the Privative 
 a being prcfix'd aJuflainulM®-, iiihich utiants mthiiig at the 
 
 '^In'the following Strophe of Hcrace, the two fiift Verfes 
 are AcataleSie, and the laft Catalcaic. 
 
 Sol'Sitnr acris byems, grata vice 
 Veris £? Favoni : 
 
 I'rahuntejiie ficcas machine carinas 
 
 ACATERY, in the King's Houftiold, a kind of Check 
 betwixt the Clerks of the Kitchen and the Purveyors. See 
 Purveyor, Clerk, Hooshold, 
 
 The Officers of the Acatery, are a Sergeant, two Joint- 
 Clerks, and a Yeoman of the Salt-Stores. 
 
 ACATALEPSIA, Acatalepsy, in Philofophy, Jaeorn- 
 pnhcnfiblencfs ; or the Impoflibility of comprehending or 
 conceiving a thing. Sec Comprehension. 
 
 The 1'yrrhmiiam and Sceplicks, and even the Antient 
 Academy, afferted an abfolutc Acatclcffia : All human Sci- 
 ence or Knowledge, according to them, went no further 
 than to Appearances and Vcrilimlliiude. See Pyrrhonian, 
 Sceptic, and Academy. 
 
 They 
 
 3 
 
A C C 
 
 l^hey i^eclalir.cd much agalnft the Senfes ; and charg'd 
 them with a principal Hand in feducing and leading us into 
 Error. See Sense, Erroe, Truth, Falshood, Doubt- 
 ing, ^c. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of the Privative et, and Kctja- 
 •Aaf/f^ai-w, dep-eheiidc^ I find out ; of xitr-"., and hcLy.fia.v(^^ Ca- 
 po, I take. See Catalepsis, 
 
 ACCAPITUM, in our antient Law-Eooks, liignifies Re- 
 lief to the Chief Lord. — Hence alfo, 
 
 AccAtiTARE, to pay Rehcf to the Chief Lord. See 
 Relief. 
 
 ACCEDAS ad Curiam., is a Writ which hes for him who 
 lias received falfc Judgment, or fears PartiaHty, in a Court- 
 Earon, or Hundred Court 5 being direfted to the Sheriff. — ■ 
 The like Writ lies alio for him that has received fuch Judg- 
 ment in the County-Court 5 and is called de Falfo 'Judicio. 
 
 The Accedas ad Curiam lies alfo for Juftice delayed, as 
 well as faldy given 5 and is a Species of the Writ Recor- 
 dctri. See Recordaki. 
 
 AccEHAs ad Vice-CQmite?n, is a Writ dire£led to the Co- 
 
 r ^ ) 
 
 A C C 
 
 it receives; and hence the more is its Motion accelerated 
 
 Sec EfFLUVIAj and.MAGNETlSM. 
 
 But this is refell'd by an eafy Experiment : for if a Ball 
 he let fall out of the iov/cil Window pf a high Tower, and 
 alfo out of the highoft ; the Accclcr.Ui- n will be, the.fiimc 
 in both Cafes, notwithilanding the greater Vicitiicy to the 
 Centre in the one, than in the other Cafe. 
 
 The Cartc/ians account for the Acceleration, from the 
 repeated Pulfes of a fubcil ethcrial Matter, which is conti- 
 nually aiSing on the filling Body, and impelling it downwards. 
 See Cartesianism, jEtheb., Element, Mattek, Sub- 
 tile, ^c. 
 
 After all, the Cnufc a'i Acceleration is nothing myfleriiDus * 
 the Principle oF Gravitation, whicli determines the Body to 
 defcend, determining it to hQ accelerated by a hecclTary Gon- 
 fequence. See Gravitation. 
 
 For, fuppofs a Body let fall from on high : the primary 
 Caufe of its beginning to defcend, is, doubtlefs, the Power of 
 Gravity ; bur when once the Defcent is commenced, that 
 State becomes in fome mcafure natural to the BbJy ; fo thac 
 
 roner, commanding him to deliver a Writ to the Sheriff ; if left to it felf, it would perfeverc in it for ever, even tho 
 
 " ~ the firft Caufc lliould ceafe j as we fee in a Stone cart with 
 the Hand, which continues to move, after it is left by the 
 Caufc that gave it Motion. See Ziaiv of NaturIt.. 
 
 But, befide the Propenfity to defcend imprcfs'd by the 
 firft Caufe, and which of it fclf were fufficient to conrinuc 
 the fame degree of Motion once begun, in infinitum ; there 
 is a conflanc Acccffion of fuhfequent Efforts of the fame 
 Principle, Gravity, which continues to ad on the Body al- 
 ready in Motion, in the fame manner as if it were at reft. 
 
 Here, then, being a double Caufe of Motio-n, and both 
 afting in the fame Direflion, mz. dirctHrly towards the Cen- 
 tre of the Earth ; the Motion they jointly produce mufl: nc- 
 ceffarily be greater than that of one of 'em. — 'And the 
 Velocity thus increas'd, having the fame Caufe of Increafe 
 flill periifting, the Defcent mufl neceffarily be continually 
 accelerated. 
 
 For, fuppofing Gravity, whatever it be, to acl uniformly 
 on all Bodies, at equal Diflances from the Earth's Centre ; 
 ,nd that the Time in which a heavy Body falls to the Earth, 
 
 who having a Pone deliver 'd to him, fuppreffes it. See 
 Pone. 
 
 ACCELERATED Motion, in Mechanicks, is a Motion 
 which receives continual Increments, or Acceffions of Velo- 
 city. See Motion. 
 
 If the Acceffions of Velocity be equal in equal Times ; 
 the Motion is faid to be uniformly accelerated. See Acce- 
 
 LEE ATION. 
 
 The Motion of falling Bodies is an accelerated Motion : 
 And fuppofing the Medium they fall thro', i. e. the Air, 
 void of Refirtance ; the fame Motion may be alfo coniider'd 
 as Ufiifornily accelerated. Sec Descent, 
 
 For the Laws of Accelerated Motion, fee Motion. 
 
 ACCELERATION, in Mechanicks, the Increafe of Ve- 
 locity in a moving Body. See Velocity, and Accelera- 
 ted Motion. 
 
 Acceleration flands direflly oppofed to Retardatio?i, which 
 denotes a Diminution of Velocity. See Retardation. 
 Acceleration is chiefly ufed in Phyficks, in refpefl: 
 
 of falling Bodies, i.e. of heavy Bodies tending towards the be divided into equal Parts infinitely fmall : let this Gra- 
 
 Centre of the Earth by the Force of Gravity. Sec Gravi- vity incline the Body towards the Earth's Centre, while it 
 
 1Y, and Centre. moves, in the firtt infinitely fmall Part of the Time of its 
 
 That Natural Bodies are accelerated in their Defcent, is Defcent ; if after this, the Aiflion of Gravity be fuppos'd 
 
 evident from various Confiderations, both a priori and pojle- to ceafe, the Body would proceed uniformly on towards the 
 
 riori. — Thus, we actually find, that the greater Height a Earth's Centre, with a Velocity equal to the Force of the 
 
 Body falls from, the greater Impreffion it makes, and the iirft Impreffion, ^ 
 
 more vehemently does it flrikc the fubje£l Plane, or other But, now, fince the A6:ion of Gravity is here fuppofed 
 
 Obftacle. fiill to continue ; in the fecond Moment of Time, the Body 
 
 will receive a new Impulfe downwards, equal to what it re~ 
 
 Cmfe of the Acceleration of Fallmg 'Bodies. ceived at firit ; and thus its Velocity will be double of what 
 
 Various are the Syftems and Opinions which Philofophers it was in the firft Moment : in the third Moment it will be 
 
 have produced to account ^ot this Acceleration. — Some attri- triple ; in the fourth quadruple, and fo on continually : For 
 
 bute it to the Preffure of the Air : The farther, fay they, a the Impreffion made in one Moment, is not at all alter'd by 
 
 Body falls, the greater Load of Atmofphere is of confequence what is made in another ; but the two are, as it were, ag- 
 
 incumbent on it : and the Preffure of a Fluid, is in propor- 
 tion to the perpendicular Altitude of the Column thereof — 
 Add, that the whole Body of the Fluid prcffmg in innume- 
 rable right Lines, which all meet in a Point, viz. the Cen- 
 tre ; that Point, by the meeting of thofe Lines, fuftains, as 
 it were, the Preffion of the whole Mafs : Confequcntly, thi 
 
 gregaied, or brought into one Sum. 
 
 Wherefore, finct; the Particles of Time are fuppofed infi- 
 nitely fmall, and all equal to one another 5 the Impetus ^ic- 
 
 ?[uir'd by the falling Body, will be every where as the Times 
 rom the Beginning of the Defcent. — And hence, fince the 
 Quantity of Matter in the Body given, continues the fame 5 
 
 nearer a Body approaches thereto, the Effe£l; or Preffure of the Velocity will be as the Time in which it is acquir'd 
 
 more united Lines muft it fuftain. See Air, and Atmo- 
 sphere. 
 
 But what overturns this Account, is, that as the Preffure 
 of the Air downwards increafes ; fo, by the known Laws of 
 Staticks, does the Refif-lance, or the Force wherewith the 
 fame Fluid tends to repel, or drive the Body upwards again; 
 See Flu 
 
 Further, the Space pafs'd over by a moving Body in a 
 given Time, and with a given Velocity, may be confider'd 
 
 as a Rcftangle made by the Time and the Velocity. • 
 
 Suppofe A, (Tab. Alechanicks, Fig. 6"2.) a heavy Body de- 
 fcending, and let AB reprefent the Time of its Defcent 5 
 which Line fuppofc divided into any Number of equal Parrs, 
 AC, C E, EG, i^c. reprefentative of the Intervals, or Mo-' 
 
 Others infift, that the incumbent Air is the groffer and ments of the given Time. — Let the Body defcend thro' the 
 
 more vaporous, the nearer the Earth 5 and fiU'd with more firft of thofe Divifions, AC, with a certain equable Velocity 
 
 heterogeneous Particles, which arc not true claftick Air : arifing from the propofcd Degree of Gravity ; this Velocity 
 
 and hence, fay they, a defcending Body, meeting continually will be repreiented by AD j and the Space pafs'd over, by 
 
 with lefs Refiftancc from the Elafticity of the Air, and hav- the Reflangle CAD. 
 
 ng the fame Force of Gravity ftill aiVmg on it, muft necef- 
 farily be accelerated. See Elasticity. 
 
 But what overturns all Accounts where the Air or Atmo- 
 fphere are concern'd, is, that th,c Acceleration holds in Va- 
 cuo., and even more regularly than in Air. See Vacuum. 
 The 'Peripatetic Account is worfe than this : The Mo- 
 
 Now, as the Aflion of Gravity in the firft Moment pro- 
 duced the Velocity AD, in the Body before at reft ; in 
 the fecond Moment, the fame will produce in the Body fo 
 moving, a double Velocity, C F 5 in the third Moment, to the 
 Velocity CF will be added a further degree, which together 
 therewith, will make the Velocity E H, which is fnp!e of the 
 
 tion of heavy Bodies downwards, fay they, arifes from an firft, and fo of the reft. So that in the whole I'ime A I 
 inirinfick Principle, which makes 'em tend to the Centre, as the Body will have acquir'd a Velocity B K. — Again, taking 
 their proper Seat, or Element, where they would be at the Divifions of the Line, e.g. AC, CE, f^c. for the 
 reli : Hence, add they, the nearer Bodies approach thereto. Times, the Spaces gone thro' will be the Areas or Refian- 
 the more is their Motion intended. See Element, Qua- gles, CD, EF, ^c. So that in the v^holc Time A B, the 
 lity, ^c. Space defcnbed by the Moveable, will be equal to all tho 
 
 The Gajfendifl-s, on the other hand, hold that the Earth Re£i2ngles, i, e. to the dented Figure A B K. 
 
 emits a fort of attrafllve EfHuvia, innumerable Threads Sucl^ would be the C.^fe, if rhe Acccffjons of Velocity on* 
 
 whereof continually afcend and defcend ; which Threads, 
 proceeding like Radii from a common Centre, divaricate 
 the more, the further they go : So that the nearer a heavy 
 Body is xo the Centre, the more of ithefe magnetic Threads 
 
 ly happcn'd in certain given Poinis of Time, e.g. in C, 
 E, ^c. So that the Degree of Motion fhould continue the 
 
 fame til! the nest Period oi: Acceleration come up, ■ 
 
 If the Divilioas or Intervals of Time were fuppofed Icfs, 
 
A C C ( 1 
 
 9. g. by half ; then the Dentures of the Figure would be 
 proportionably fmaller 5 and it would approach fo much the 
 nearer to a Triangle. — If they were infinitely fmall, i. e. if 
 the Acceflions of Velocity were fuppofed tobemade continu- 
 ally, and in every Point of Time, as is really the Cafe ; the 
 Reaangles thus fucce{riveiy produced will make a jult Tri- 
 angle, e.g. ABE, (Fig. 65 0 ^^ere, the whole Time 
 
 A B, confifting of the little Portions of Time A r, A 2, ^c. 
 and the Area of the Triangle ABE, of the Sum of all the 
 little triangular Surfaces anlwering to the Divifions of the 
 Time : The whole Area or Triangle cxpreffes the Space 
 moved thro' in the whole Time A B 5 and the little Triangles 
 Aif, &c. the Spaces gone thro' in the Divifions of Time 
 a I, ^c. 
 
 But thefe Triangles being fimilar, their Areas are to one 
 another, as the Squares of their homologous Sides AB, A i, 
 ^c. and confequently, the' Spaces moved, are to each other 
 as the Squares of the Times. 
 
 Za-ws of Acceleration. 
 
 Hence we cafily infer the great Law of jlcceleratmt^ viz. 
 
 That a defcending Body uniformly accelerated, defcribes, 
 " in the whole Time of its Defcenr, a Space which is juft 
 
 half of what it would have defcribed in the fame Time, 
 " with the accelerated Velocity it has acquir'd at the End 
 
 of its Fal]." 
 
 For, the whole Space the falling Body has moved thro' in 
 the Time A B, we have already fhewn, will be reprefentcd 
 by the Triangle ABE; and the Space the fame Body 
 would move thro' in the fame Time, with the Velocity B E, 
 will be reprefented by the Reflangle ABE F.— But the Tri- 
 angle is known to be equal to juft half the Reftanglc. — 
 Therefore, the Space moved, is juft half of what the Body 
 would have moved with the Velocity acquir'd at the End of 
 the Fail. 
 
 Coroli. Hence, i*', we gather, that the Space moved 
 
 with the laft acquired Velocity B E, in half the Time A B j 
 is equal to that really moved by the falling Body in the 
 whole Time AB. 
 
 2°, If a falling Body defcribe any given Length in a given 
 Time, in double that Time it will defcribe four times that 
 Length ; in thrice the Time, nine times, £^c. and univer- 
 fally, if the Times be in Arithmetical Proportion, 1,2, 3, 4» 
 ^c. the Spaces defcribed will be i, 4, 9, 16, i^c. 
 
 3", The Spaces defcribed by a falling Body, in a Series of 
 equal Moments or Intervals of Time, will be as the une- 
 qual Numbers i, 5, 5, 7, 9, ££fc. — And fince the Velocities 
 acquir'd in falling are as the Times ; the Spaces will alfo be 
 as the Squares of the Velocities 5 and both Times and Ve- 
 locities in a fubduplicate Ratio of the Spaces. 
 
 The Motion of a Body afcending, or impell'd upwards, is 
 diminifh'd or retarded from the fame Principle of Gravity 
 a£ling in a contrary Direaion, in the fxme manner as a fall- 
 ing Body is accelerated. See Retardation. 
 
 A Body thus projcfled upwards, rifes till it has loft all Its 
 Motion J which it does in the fame Time that a Body fall- 
 ing would have acquir'd a Velocity equal to that wherewith 
 the Body was thrown up. 
 
 And hence, the fame Body thrown up, will rife to the 
 fame height, from which, falling, it would have acquir'd, 
 the Velocity wherewith ic was thrown up. 
 
 And hence, the Height which Bodies thrown up with 
 different Velocities do afcend to, are to one another as the 
 Squares of thofe Velocities. 
 
 Acceleration of bodies 011 inclined l^lajics. — The fame 
 general Law obtains here, as in Bodies falling perpendicu- 
 larly : The Effeil: of the Plane is, to make the Motion flow- 
 er ■■, but the Inclination being every where equal, the Retar- 
 dation riling therefrom will proceed equally in all Parts, at 
 the (beginning and the Ending of the Motion.— The par- 
 ticular Laws, fee under the Article Inclined Plane. 
 
 Acceleration of the Motion of ^endulnmi. — The Mo- 
 tion of pendulous Bodies is accelerated in their Defcent ; 
 but in a I'Ts Ratio than that of Bodies falling perpendicu- 
 larly. Sec the Lanes thereof under the Article Pendulum. 
 
 Acceleration of the Motion of 'Proje£files. See Pro- 
 jectile. 
 
 Acceleration of the Motion of compreffcA Sodies^ in 
 expanding or leHoring themfelves. See Compression, Di- 
 latation, Tension, Fibre, ^c. 
 
 That the Motion of comprefs'd Air, expanding it felf by 
 Its Elafticity to its former Dimenfions, is accelerated, is evi- 
 dent from various Confiderations. See AiR,ELAsTiciTY,£fj(^. 
 
 Acceleration is alfo applied in the antient Aflronomy, 
 in refpeft of the Fixed Stars. — This Acceleration was the 
 Difference between the Revolution of the ^rimura Mobile^ 
 and the Solar Revolution ; which was computed at 5 Mi- 
 nutes, and s(5 Seconds. See Star, Primum Mohile, Sec. 
 
 ACCELERATOR UriJi^e, a Mufcle of the Penis, by 
 fome made a Pair of Mufcles ; thus call'd from its OtHcc in 
 expediting the Discharge of the Urine and Semen. Sec 
 MvscLE, Penis, 
 
 A C C 
 
 It arifes tendinous from the upper and fore-Part of th» 
 Urethra j but foon grows flcfliy, paffes under the Os 'Pzihis^ 
 and incompaffes the Bulb of the cavernous Body of the U- 
 rethra. — Both lides of this Mufcle meet in a middle Line, 
 corrcfponding to the Seam in the Skin over it ; and continue 
 fo united, the fpace of two Inches 5 after which, it deta- 
 ches two flcfliy Elongations, which become thin Tendons at 
 their Terminations on the cavernous Bodies of the Penis, 
 
 Its upper Part covering the Bulb, when in Aflion, ftreigh- 
 tens the Veins which pafs thro' it from the Corptis Caver?20- 
 fum of the Urethra ; and hinder the Reflux of the Blood in 
 an Ereflion 5 and by the repeated Conrrailions of this upper 
 Part, drives the Blood in the Bulb towards the Glans. See 
 Erection, 
 
 The two Elongations comprefs the Channel of the Ure- 
 thra, and fo force out the contain'd Seed, or Urine 3 whence 
 the Mufcie takes its Name. See Urine, and Seed. 
 
 ACCENSION, AccENsio, in Phyficks, the Aa of 
 Kindling, or fetting a Body on Fire. See Fire, Fuel, 
 Heat, ^c. 
 
 Accenfion^ on other Occafions, is sailed Infarnmation^ Ig- 
 nition, Co72ficgration,Sic. See Ignition, Inflammation, 
 Conflagration, ^c. 
 
 AccenfiOn ftands oppofcd to ExtiuEiiov. See Extinc- 
 tion. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Accendo, I kindle. 
 ACCENSUS, a Koman Officer, whereof there were two 
 Kinds. 
 
 The flrft, were Officers of the Maglftrates; that is, of the 
 Confuls, Pretors, Proconfuls, ^c. who had their Name, Ac- 
 cenfi, oh acciendo ; their principal Employment being to 
 call Affemblies of the People, and fummon People to appear 
 in Court. 
 
 The other Order of Accc??/!, were a kind of fupernume- 
 rary Soldiers, kept on foot, to be ready to fupply the Place 
 of thofe who were kill'd or wounded in Battel. — And thefe, 
 according to Afconius 'Pedia7/us, becaufe they were added 
 to the proper Number, were called Accenjl, quia adcenfe- 
 hantur, or acccnfehantitr, i. e. ad ce7ifitrn adjiciehantiir. 
 
 ACCENT, AccENTUs, a certain Infle£iion of Voice ; or 
 a peculiar Tone and manner of Pronunciation, contrafted 
 from rhe Country or Province where a Ferfon was bred. See 
 Voice, and Pronunciation. 
 
 In this Scnfe, we fay, the Welch Tone or Accent^ the 
 Northern Accent, the Gafcoign Accejit^ Nonmn Accent^ &c. 
 See Tone, gffr. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Acceuftis ; compounded 
 of ad, and cano, I fing. 
 
 Accent is alfo a Tone or Modulation oF, the Voice, 
 frequently ufed as a Mark of the Intention of the 
 Speaker j and giving a good or an evil Signification to his 
 Words. 
 
 One may give Offence with the foftcft and moft foothing 
 Words imaginable, by a proper Management of the .^c- 
 cent, and manner of rehearfing them. — The Accent fre- 
 quently gives a contrary Scnfe to'what the Words themfelves 
 naturally imported. Sec Worp, Figure, ^c. 
 
 The Accent, properly, has only to do with high and low. 
 ■ — ^Tho the modern Grammarians frequently alfo ufe it in re- 
 fpcil of loud and foft, long and fliort ; which confounds Ac- 
 cent Quantity. See Quantity. 
 
 The Difference between the two may be concciv'd from 
 that which we obferve between the Beat of a Drum, and 
 the Sound of a Trumpet -. the former exprefifes every thing 
 belonging to loud and ibft, and long and fhort j but, fo long 
 as there is a ^'-miwtA in the Sound, there is nothing like 
 Accent. 
 
 Accent Is alfo ufed in Grammar, for a Charafler placed 
 over a Syllable, to mark the Accent, e. to ftiew it is to be 
 pronounced in a higher or a lower Tone, and regulate the 
 Inflexions of rhe Voice in reading. See Character, Tone, 
 Voice, ^c. 
 
 We ufually reckon three grammatical Af£'?;?s in ordinary 
 ufe, all borrow'd from the Greeks, viz. the Acute Accent^ 
 which fliews when the Tone of the Voice is to be raifed j 
 and is expreffed thus (')■ See Acute. 
 
 The Grave Accent, when the Note or Tone of the Voice 
 is to be deprcficd J and is figur'd thus (^). See Grave. 
 
 The Circ-mnjlex Accent is compofed of both the Acute 
 and the Grave ; it points out a kind of Undulation of the- 
 Voice, and is expreffed thus ( Sec Circumflex. 
 
 The Word Accent is alfo applied, fomevfhar abufively, to 
 the Charailers which mark the Quantities of Syllables ; or 
 the Time the Voice is to dwell on them. See Time. 
 
 The fpurious Accents anAvcr to the Characters of Time 
 in Mufick ; as Crotchets, ^lavers, &c.— The genuine Ac- 
 cents anfwer to the mufical Notes, Sol^fa, &c. See Note, 
 
 ^c. 
 
 Such are, the long Accent, which ftiews that_ the Voices 
 to flop on the Vowel, and is expreffed thus ( ). 
 
 The 
 
A C C ( I 
 
 The Jhort Accent /hews that the Time of Pronunciation 
 ought to be fliort, and is marked thus ( ), 
 
 Some even rank the Hyphen^ Dtaflole^ and Apojlrophe^ 
 among^ Accents. See Hyphen, Diastole, and Apostro- 
 phe. 
 
 The Behrews have a Grammatical, a Rhetorical, and a 
 Mufical Accent ; the the firft and lait feem, in cfFcft, to be 
 the fame j both being comprized under the general Name 
 of Tonic Accents, becaufe they give the proper Tone to Syl- 
 lables : as the Rhetorical Accents are faid to be Euphonic j 
 inafmuch as they tend to make the Pronunciation more 
 fweet and agreeable. 
 
 There are four Euphonic Accents, and twenty five Ionic, 
 of which fomc are placed above, and others below the Syl- 
 lables 5 the Hehre-zv Accents ferving not only to regulate the 
 Rifings and Fallings of the Voice, butalfo to diflinguilh the 
 Sections, Periods, and Members of Periods in a Difcourfe ; 
 and to anfwer the fame Purpofes with the Points in other 
 Languages. See Point. 
 
 Their Accents arc divided into Emperors, Kings, Titikcs, 
 Sec. each bearing a Title anfwerable to the Importance of 
 the Diftinftion it makes. — Their Emperor rules over a whole 
 Phrale, and terminates the Scnfe compleatly ; anfwcring to 
 our Point. — Their King anfwcrs to our Colon ; and their 
 Duke to our Comma. — The King, however, occafionaily be- 
 comes a Duke, and the Duke a King, as the Fhrafes are 
 
 more or Icfs ihort. It mull: be noted, by the way, that 
 
 the Management and Combination of thefe Accents differs 
 in Hebreiv Poetry from what it is in Profe. 
 
 The Ufe of thefe Tonic or Grammatical Accents has 
 been much controverted j fomc holding that they diftinguifh 
 the Senfe, while others maintain that they are only intend- 
 ed to regulate the Mufick or Singings alledging, that the 
 yews fing rather than read the Scriptures in their Syna- 
 gogues. 
 
 The Truth feems here to be between the two Opinions j 
 for tho we are inclined to think, that the primary Jnrentidn 
 of thefe Accents was to direft the Singing ; yet the Singing 
 feems to have been regulated according to the Senfe 5 io 
 that the Accents feem not only to guide the Singing, but alfo 
 to point out the Diftinftions. — Tho it mull be contefs'd, that 
 many of thefe Difiin61ions are too fubtil and inconftderable j 
 nor can the modern Writers, or the Editors of old ones, 
 agree in the Matter j fome of them making twice as many 
 of thefe Diflinftions as others. 
 
 The Hchreiv Accents, in efFe^l, liave fomething common 
 with thofe of the Greeks and Latins 5 and fomething pecu- 
 liar to the jf/t?/'mt'.— What they have in common, \s, that 
 they mark the Tones ; Ihewing how the Voice is to 
 be rais'd and funk on certain Syllables. What they have 
 peculiar, is, that they do the Office of the Points in other 
 Languages. See Pointing. 
 
 Be this as it will, 'tis certain the antient Hehreivs were 
 not acquainted with tht^c Accents ; fo that, at beft, they 
 are not Jure dimno. — The Opinion which prevails among 
 the Learned, is, that they were invented about the Vlth 
 Century, by the Jc-xtJIj Doaors of the School of Tiherias, 
 called the Majforcies. See Massoretes. 
 
 The learned Hemiin, affirms 'em to be of Arabic Inven- 
 tion 5 and to have been adopted and transfer'd thence into 
 the Ucbre'-JO by the MaJJbretes : He adds, that they were 
 firft brought to their degree of Perfeflion, by Rabbi Juda 
 Sen Df.vid Cbiug, a Native of Fe-z,, in the Xlth Century. 
 — 'Tis indeed pcffible, the Je-ivs might borrow their Points 
 from the Arabs ; but how they fliould have their Acce7its 
 from 'em is hard to conceive, the Arabic Language having 
 no fuch thing as Accents, either in Profe or Verfe. 
 
 The fame Hcimin makes the Arab Alchahil Ehn Abined, 
 who lived about the Time of Mahomet, the great Improver 
 of the Arabic Accents. — The chief ground of the Opinion, 
 is, that this Writer is faid to have been the firft who reduced 
 Poetry into an Art ; marking the Meafures and Quantities of 
 the Verfes, by the Latins callM Tedes, and by us, Feet.— 
 Add, that the Share Hcnuin gives Rabbi Jnda of Fez,, in 
 compleating the Hebreiv Accents, is chiefly founded on the 
 comiTion Opinion, that this Rabbin was the firfl Gram- 
 marian among the Je^ivs. But the Opinion is erroneous ; 
 there having been a Hebreiv Grammar compos 'd by R. .SVr^i- 
 dias Gaon, muny Yeats before R. fuda. In M. Simon's 
 Critical Hiftory of the Old Teftament, we have a Catalogue 
 of Hcbre-iv Grammars ; at the Head of which is this of 
 R. Saadias : M. Simon, on this Occafion, obferves, " That 
 " after the y^^rj of Tihcrias had added Points and Accents 
 
 to the Text of the Old Teliament, the Doflor. of the 
 " other Schools began to do the like in their Copies, which 
 *' were afterwards imitated by the reft." 
 
 As to the Greek Accents, now feen both in the manufcript 
 and printed Books, there has been no lefs Difpute about 
 their Antiquity and Ufe, than about thofe of the Hchre-ws. 
 —Ifaac Vcffius, in an cxprefs Treatife de Accentibus Gra- 
 cmicls, endeavours to prove them of modern Invention 5 
 
 7 ) A C C 
 
 affertitig, that antienrly they had nothing of this Kind 
 but a few Notes in their Poetry, which were invented bv 
 Arifiophanes the Grammarian, about the Time of 'Ptoic- 
 my Thilopater ; and that thefe were of mulicai, rather 
 than grammatical I Ufe, ferving as Aids in the fins^ing of 
 their Poems j and very difterent from thofe introduced af- 
 terwards. 
 
 He adds, that Ariflarchiis, a Difciplc of Ariflopkanes; 
 improved on his Mafter's Art ; but that all they both did 
 
 only tended to facilitate Youth in the making of Verfes. ■ 
 
 The fame Vojjius fliews from feveral antient Grammarians^ 
 that the manner of writing the Greek Accents in thofe Days, 
 was quite diScrent from thofe ufed in our Books. 
 
 Hen. Chriji. llennin, in a Diffcrtation publiflied to Ihew 
 that the Grff/: Tongue ought not to be pronounced according 
 to the Accents, efpoules the Opinion of/^c//2W,and even carries 
 the Matter fiill further. — He thinks that Accents were the 
 Invention of the Arabians, about nine hundred Years ago j 
 and that they were only i;fed in Poetry ■ that they were in- 
 tended to afcertain the Pronunciation of the Greek, and to' 
 keep out that Barbariim which was then breaking in upon 
 them J that the antient Accents Arijlophancs were jier- 
 fe^lly agreeable to the genuine Greek Pronuiiciaiion, but 
 that the modern ones of the Arabs dcftroy it, 
 
 U'etfiein, Grrr^ Profeftbr ^xHafil, in a' learned Differta- 
 tion, endeavours to prove the Greek Accents of an older 
 ftanding. — He owns that tbey were not always form'd in the 
 fame manner by _the Antients ; but thinks that Difference 
 owing to the different Pronunciation which obtain'd in the 
 feveral Parts of Greece. 
 
 He brings fevcrai Reafons a priori for the Ufe oi Accent s^ 
 even in the carlielt Days ; as that they then wrote all in 
 capital Letters, equidiUant from each other, without any 
 DilHndiion either of Words or Phrafes j which without Ac- 
 cents could fcarce be intelligible : and that Accents were ne- 
 ccflary to dilHngui/h ambiguous Words, and to point out 
 their proper meaning 5 which he confirm,': from a Difpute 
 on a PalTage in Homer, mention'd by Ariftotle in his 'Foe- 
 ticks, Chap. V. Accordingly, he obferves. that the Syri- 
 ans, who have tonic, but no diftinflive Accents, have yet 
 invented certain Points, placed either below or above the 
 Words, to fliew their Mood, Tenfe, Perfon, or Senfe. See 
 further in his Diffcrtatio Epiftolica de AccentuimzGr<ecQrum 
 Antiqmtcite^ tffu. Bafil, ifiStf. 
 
 Accent, in Mufick, is a Modulation of the Voice, to 
 exprefs a PalTion. See Passion. 
 
 Every Bar or Meafure is divided \r\x.Q accented and imac- 
 cented Vans. See Measure. 
 
 The Accented Parts are the Principal 5 heing thofe in- 
 tended chiefly to move and affecl : 'Tis on thefe the Spirit 
 of the Mufick depends. See Bab, ,and Musick. 
 
 The Beginning and Middle ; or the beginning of the firft 
 half of the Bafs, and the beginning of the latter half thereof, 
 in common Time ^ and the beginning, or firfl: of the three 
 Notes in triple Time j arc -xlways xhc accented Parts of the 
 Meafure. See Time. 
 
 In Common Time, the firft and third Crotchet of the 
 Bar are on the accented Part of the Meafure. — In Triple 
 Time, where the Notes always go by three and three, that 
 which is in the middle of every three is always unaccented j 
 the firft and lart accented. But the Accent in the firft is fo 
 much ftronger, that in many Cafes the laft is accounted as 
 if it had no Accent. See Composition. 
 
 The Harmony is always to be full, and void of Difcords 
 in the accented Parts of the Meafure. SeeHARMoNt.' — ~ 
 In the unaccented Parts this is not fo neceflary ; Difcords 
 here paffing without any great Offence to the Ear. See Dis- 
 cord, Counterpoint, ^c. 
 
 ACCEPT. See Acceptance, and Acceptation. 
 
 ACCEPTANCE, Acceptio, Acceptatio, in Matters 
 of Law, an agreeing or confenting to fome Aft already 
 done ; which, v.'ithout fuch Confont, might have been un- 
 done, cr render'd invalid, 
 
 'V\iQ Acceptance of a Donation, is neceffary to its Validity ; 
 is a Solemnity eftential t\izizK.Q.~ Acceptance, fay the Civi- 
 lians, is the Concurrence of the Will or Choice of the Do- 
 nee, which renders the Adl compleat 5 and without which 
 the Donor may revoke his Gift at pleafure. See Dona- 
 tion, SS^c. 
 
 In Beneficiary Matters, the Canonifts hold, that the Ac- 
 ceptance fhould be fignify'd at the fame time with the Re- 
 fignation 5 ^ non ex intervallo. See Resignation. 
 
 In Common Law, Acceptance is particuKirly ufed for a 
 tacit kind of Agreement to what has been done by another. 
 — If Baron and Feme, feiz'd of Land In Right of the Feme, 
 make a joint Leafe, or Feoffment by Deed j referving 
 Rent : The Baron dying, and the Feme receiving the 
 Rent ; fuch Receipt is deemed an Acceptance, and fliall 
 make the Lcafe good : So that fhe fhall be barr'd from 
 bringing the Writ Cui in Vita, See Cui in Vita. 
 
 F In 
 
A C C 
 
 ( i8 ) 
 
 A C C 
 
 In the Ems//?! Theoloov, the manner of receiving or ad- 
 mitting the Pope's Conflirations ; or the Aft whereby they 
 are teceiv'd, is alfo call'd yicCf/WiOT. See Constitution, 
 Bull, (Sc , r , 
 
 There are two Kinds of Jicc/itnaccs ; the one iolemn, 
 the other tacit. 
 
 The Sole?mi Jacplance is a formal AB, whereby lome 
 Error or Scandal which the Pope condemns, is expreily con- 
 demn'd by the Acceptor.— Infinite Difputes and DiHentions 
 have been rais'd in the Catholick World, efpecially ^ m 
 Frame, on occafion of the Jcceftamc of the Conflitution 
 Unigcmtm: Many of the Fnudi Prelates flill retule to 
 
 accept it. J u 1- r 
 
 When a Conflitution has been folcmnly accepted by thole 
 it more immediately relates to ; it is fuppoled to "'^'•'y 
 ilcccftcd by all the other Prelates in the Chriftian World, 
 who have cognizance thereof; and this Acquielcence is what 
 they call facit Acceptance. 
 
 In thisSenfe, I-rmice, 'Poland,, &c. tacitly accepted 
 Conflitution againfl the Doarine o( Molitms, and the ^lie- 
 tijts.— And Germany, \Polaud, &c. tacitly accepted the Con- 
 ifitution againil Janfemiis. See Molinist, Jansenist, iSf- 
 Acceptance, in Commerce, is parricularly underftood 
 in refpeft of Bills of Exchange.— To accept a Sill of Ex- 
 change, is to fign, or fubfcribe ir ; and thereby become prin- 
 cipal Debtor of the Sum contain'd therein ; with an Obliga- 
 tion to pay, or difcharge it at a Time prefix'd. See Bill 
 of F,xchai!ge. 
 
 The Acceptance is ufually perform'd by him on whom 
 the Bill is drawn j upon its being prefented to him by the 
 Perfon in whofe behalf it was dtawn, or his Order. — While 
 the Acceptor is Mailer of his Signature, i. e. ere he have 
 return'd the accepted Bill to the Bearer, he may erafe his 
 Acceptance : Bur not after he has once deliver'd ir. See Ex- 
 change. 
 
 Bills payable at Sight are not to be accepted; as being 
 to be acquitted at their firft prefenting ; or, in defea of 
 Payment, to be protefled. — In Bills drawn for a certain Nuin- 
 ber of Days after fight, the Acceptance mufl be dated ; in 
 regard the Time is to be accounted therefrom. — The Form 
 of this Acceptance, is, Accepted fticb a Day, and then the 
 Signature. 
 
 Bills drawn payable on a Day named, or at Ufance, or 
 double Ufance, need not be dated ; Ufance being reckon'd 
 from the Date of the Bill it fclf. See Usance.— On thefe 
 'tis fufKcicnt to WTitc, Accepted, and the Signature. 
 
 If the Bearer of a Bill be contented with an Acceptance 
 to be paid in twenty Days after Sight, where in the Bill it 
 felf only eight Days arc exprefs'd ; be runs the Rifque of the 
 twelve additional Days ; So that if the Acceptor fail, he 
 has no Remedy againft the Drawer. And if the Bearer 
 content himfclf to receive a lefs Sum than is exprefs'd, in 
 patt ; he is to ftand the Chance of the reft. Sec Pkotest, 
 Endorsement, £^r. 
 
 Acceptation, or Acception, in Grammar, the S'tg- 
 nificatimi of a Word ; or the Scnfe wherein it is taken and 
 receiv'd. See Word, ^c. 
 
 Such a Word has feveral Acceptations —In its fitfl and 
 mofl natural Accetitation, it denotes, ^c. 
 
 ACCi'.PTILATlON, in the Civil Law, an Acquittance 
 given wiihout receiving any Money ; or a Declaration of 
 the Creditor, in favour of the Dpbtor, fignifying, that he is 
 fatisfy'd for his Debt, or that he forgives it him, and will 
 make no furrher Demands. 
 
 ACCEPTION, or Acceptation. See Acceptation, 
 
 ACCEPTOR, oj' a Sill of Exchange, the Perfon who 
 accepts the Bill. See Acceptance. 
 
 The Acceptor becomes perfonal Debtor by the Accep- 
 tance ; and is obliged to pay it, tho the Drawer fail before 
 it become due. See Exchange. 
 
 ACCESS, literally Cgnifies, Eafinefs of Approach, or En- 
 trance. See Accessible. 
 
 Such a Perfon has Accefs to the Prince : A Man of eafy 
 AcceCs : The Accefs on that fide was very difficult, by rea- 
 fon of Rocks, Sic. „ „ ^ 
 
 The Word is of Latin Original, Accejftis, or AcieJJio ; 
 form'd of Accede, I come to. 
 
 Access, in Medicine, a Fit, or Return of feme periodi- 
 cal Difeafe. See Disease, and Periodicai.. 
 
 Thus, we fay, an Accefs of the Gout, an Ague, or an In- 
 termitting Fever, £Sc. See Gout, Aoue, Intermitting 
 Fever, Jt^c. 
 
 Autliors frequenrly confound Accefs with Taroxyfm ; but 
 they are differenr things. See Paroxysm. 
 
 ACCESSIBLE, foracthing that may be approached ; or, 
 that Accefs may be had to. See Access, and Approach. 
 
 Such 3 Place, a Fortrefs, is Accefjilile from the Sea-ward, 
 
 c. the i'affage to it is prafticable. See Fortieication, 
 and Fortified 'Place. 
 
 Accessible Height, or Vifiance, in Geometry, (Sc. is 
 tithcr that which may be mechanically meafur'd by the Ap- 
 
 plication of a Meafure to it ; or it is a Height whofe Bafc 
 and Foot may be approach'd to ; and a Diifance meafured 
 thence on the Ground. See Height, Distance, ^c. 
 
 With the Quadrant, i^c. we can take Altitudes both Ac- 
 CCj^^Z'/i? and Inacceflible. See Altitude, Quadrant, i^c. 
 
 Sutveying, includes the Meafuring, Plotting, ££fc. both of 
 ^Cfe/?/^/(? and Inacccffible Diflanccs. See Surveying. 
 
 ACCESSION, is particularly ufcd for rhe Afl whereby a 
 thing accedes, i. e. joins or unites it felf to fomething exif- 
 ting before. See Accessory. 
 
 Thus, we fay, rhe Accefjion of a Governour to a Go- 
 vernment, ^c. — The firft Aitgvfl\s obferv'd in Memory 
 of the King's Accefjlm to the Crown of Great Sritain. — 
 This Senfe of the Word coincides with Inauguration. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufed for the Aff of engaging, and be- 
 coming a Patty in a Trcary before concluded between other 
 Powers ; on the fame Footing and Conditions as if originally 
 comprehended in the Treaty it felf — The Accefjion of the 
 States General to the Treaty of Bano^cer j of the Czarina 
 to the Treaty of Vienna, &c. See Treaty. 
 
 ACCESSORY, or Accessary, fomething that accedes, 
 or is added ro another more conflderable thing, or arifcs 
 as a natutal Confequence therefrom. See Accession. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word ftands oppofed to TrincipaU See 
 Principal. 
 
 Accessory, or Accessary, in Common Law, is chief- 
 ly ufed for a Perfon guilty of a felonious OlFence j not prin- 
 cipally, but by Participation ; as, by Advice, Command, or 
 Concealmcnr. See Felony. 
 
 There are two Kinds of Acceffories ; lefcre the FaB, 
 and after it. — The firft is he who commands or procures 
 another to commit Felony, and is not prefent himfelf j for 
 if he be orefenr, he is a Principal. See Principal. 
 
 The fecond, is he who receives, ailifts, or comforts any 
 Man that has done Mulder or Felony, whereof he has Know- 
 ledge. 
 
 A Man may alfo be acceffory to an Accefjory, by aiding, 
 receiving, £?c. an Acceffory to Felony. 
 
 An Acceffory in Felony Ihall have Judgment of Life and 
 Member as well as the Principal, who did the Felony ; hut 
 not till the Principal be firft attainted and convia, or ont- 
 
 law'd thereon. Where the Ptincipal is pardoned without 
 
 Attainder, the Acceffory cannot be arraigned ; ir being a 
 Maxim in Law, Ubi non efl principalis, non pntejl effe At> 
 cefj'ornts. But if the Principal be pardoned, or have his 
 Clergy after Attainder, the Acceffory f^iall be .irraign'd. 
 
 In the loweft and highefl Offences th' re are no Acceffories ; 
 bur all are Principals : as in Riots. Routs, Forcible Entries, 
 and other "TrefpaCfes, which are the lowefl Offences. — So 
 alio in the higheft Offence, which is High Treafon, there 
 are no Acceffories. See Treason. 
 
 Acceffories in Petty Trealbn, Murder, and Felony, are 
 rot ro have their Clergy.— There can be no Acceffory before 
 the Faa in Manilaughter ; becaufe rhat is fuddcn and un- 
 prepenfed. See Manslaughter. 
 
 Acceffory by Statute, is fuch a one as abets, advifes, aids, 
 or receives one that commits an Offence made Felony by 
 Statute. See Statute. 
 
 Accessory Nerves, or Accessorius Willifti, or Par 
 accefforiuin, in Anatomy, a Pair of Nerves, which arifing 
 from rhe Medulla in the Verlebr£ of the Neck, afcends 
 and enters the Skull, and pafTes out of it again, with the 
 Par vagltm, wrap'd up in the fame common Integument 
 therewith ; and after quitting the fame, is diflributed into 
 the Mufcles of the Neck, and Shoulders. See Nerve, 
 Par Vagiiw, occ. 
 
 In its Afcent towards the Head, it receives Branches front 
 each of the firft five Pair of Cervical Nerves, near their rife 
 from the Medulla ; and fends forth Twigs to the Mufcles of 
 the Larynx, Gula, £jf.— Uniring with a Branch of the In- 
 tercoftal, it forms the Plexus Ganglioformis. See Plexus. 
 
 ACCIDENCE, Accidentia, a Name ufed foi a little 
 Book, containing the firft Elements or Rudiments of tho 
 Tongue. See Grammar. , , ,. . 
 
 ACCIDENT, AcciDENS, in Philolophy, lomcthing ad- 
 ditional, or fuperadded, to Subflance ; or not eCfentially be- 
 longing thereto, but capable, indifferently, cither of being 
 ornot being in it, without the Deftruaion thereof SeeSua- 
 
 *^Some will have the WoiJ compounded of ad alitid ca- 
 dens, f . d. falling or belonging to another ; others fuppofc 
 it fo'tm'd «i «mV<OT//o, happening cafually. 
 
 The Schoolmen diflinguifli three Kinds of Accidents 5 
 p'erbal, Tredicable, and 'Predicamevtal. 
 
 Verbal Accident, Accidens Verbale, flands oppofed to 
 Effence ; and in this Senfe, the Adjunas to a thing, tho Sub- 
 ftances themfelves, are denominated Accidents thereof. See 
 Adiunct. , - 
 
 ■Thus, the Clothes a Man has on, tho real SuMtances, 
 yet, as they are not effential, but adventitious, or acceffory 
 to his Exiftence, are Accidents. See Essence. 
 
 Pre- 
 
 2 
 
A C C 
 
 Tredicahle Accident, Accidem Trtedicdhile^ is ufed in 
 oppolition to 'proper. — Such is any common Quality 5 as, 
 Whitcnefs, Heat, Learning, or rhe like. See Quality. 
 
 Tiius, a Man may be iick or well ; and a- Wall white 
 or black ; yet the one be rtill a Man, and the other a Walh 
 
 Thcfc are call'd in the Schools 'Predicnble Jccidc?its j 
 bccaule utually laid down and cxplain'd in the Doiflrine of 
 ^rcdicahles. See Predicable, 
 
 ■TredicaMe Accidents may either be taken in the Ab- 
 fira£t, as Whhemfs^ Learinng j or in the Concrete, White, 
 Learned. See Abstract, and Concrete. 
 
 If taken in the Abftraft, as is done by 'porphyry ; the 
 Accident is defined as abovr, that which may either be pre- 
 fcnt or abfent, without the Defl:rud:ion of its Subject. 
 
 If it be taken in the Concrete ; Accident is ufually defin'd 
 by the Schoolmen, to be fomcthing capable of being -pre- 
 dicated contingently, of many, in refped of Quality. 
 
 As Learnings which may probably be predicated of You, 
 He, ^c. 
 
 ■Prcdicm/iental Accipent, Accidem 'Pnedicamentde t 
 
 C ) 
 
 A c c 
 
 AcciJiENT is alfo popularly ufcd for a Contingent Effefl - 
 ot fomething produced cafually, and witlio jt any ForcJtnow- 
 ledge or Dellination thereof in ille Ageiit that produced it 
 See Chance, Fortune, ^c, 
 
 Tcr ACCIDENS, is frequently ufed among Philofophcrs 
 to denote what does not follow from the Nature of a 
 Thing, but from fome accidcfital Quality thereof: In which 
 Senfe, it (lands oppofed to Jier fi, which denotes the Na- 
 ture and ElTence of a Thing. See Pee fi. 
 
 Thus, Fire is faid to bui^n ;fier fi, or coniider'd as Fire 
 and not per acaiens : But a piece of Iron, tho red hot, on- 
 ly burns per accidem, by a Quality accidental to it, and 
 not coniider'd as Iron. 
 
 Accident, in Heraldry, is an additional Note, or Mark 
 :n a Coat-Annour, not necefTarily belonging thereto, but ca- 
 pable cither of being rctain'd or omitted, without altering 
 the Effence of the Armour.— Such are Abatementi, Diffe- 
 rences, snATmUlire. Sec Abatement, Tincture and 
 Difference. ' 
 
 .... , r • , ,, r ^ 1 ' ACCIDENTAL, fomething of the Nature of an Acci- 
 
 which alone properly anfwers to -the Idea of an^ca^ew ; ^ent ; or, that is not eiTenfial to its Subj=a bu^indiffirent 
 
 IS a Mode, or Mod.hcation of lome ctcated Subftancc, in- thereto. See Accident and Essential 
 
 hcring or depending thereon, fo as not to be capable of fub- Thus, Whitenefs is Accidemal to iWarble ■ and Heat to 
 
 fifliiig without the lame. See Mode. ' " J^cai, lu 
 
 In this Senfc, is oppofed to When a'ccidentae Tahit, in Perfpective is a Point in th^ 
 
 as Subttance is defined a thing that fubfifts of it felf, and horizontal Line, where Lines parallel to one another ho 
 
 ihc Subftratum ot Accidents ; lo an Accident is faid to be not perpendicular to the Piaure or Reorefentation meet 
 
 that c»j»i f/7"yi /KP//-; . And therefore ,f)7:flor/f, who ufual- Sec Point, Perspective ^c "■«P'^^"-"'"ion, meet, 
 
 ly calls Sublianccs limply S™ i;;2r!r;« S^^^^^^ commonly Accidental fO«»«;fi,\nd'2)eJ;Atoi. in Aftml„»v 
 
 calls Accidents, ovtQ- hm. Entities of Entity 5 as requi- 
 ring fome Subllance wherein to refide, as their Subjeft of In- 
 helion. 
 
 An Accident, then, has an immediate and elTential De- 
 
 - Dignities, and Hehilities, in Aftrology, 
 certain cafual Difpofitions and Affeaions of the Planets 
 whereby they are fuppofed to be either ilrengihen'd or 
 weaken'd, by theit being in fuch a Houfe of the Fiourc ^ci 
 , ■ Q KA u 1. ■ D J n- ■ ACCLAMATION, a confufed Noife, or Shout of' Toy 
 
 pendencc on its Subliance ; both as to its Produaion its by which the Publick cx-prefs their Applaufe. Efteem. o 
 Continuation, and its EfteCts : It arifes or is deduced from Approbation of any thing 
 
 its Subjea, is prelerved or fubrille-d by it ; and can only be Thefe were formerly ti'fed in Churches, as well as Thea- 
 affea=d_^by what alters or affeds the Subjea. „es ; and the Biiliops and other Ecclefiaflical Officers, were 
 
 But their prin- 
 the folemn Entries of Princes 
 
 The Schoolmen, however, will not have Accidents to be eleaed by the Acclamations of the People 
 
 Biero Modes of ivlattcr, but Entities really diffina from it ; cipal Ufe has always been at the folemn ^ 
 
 and, in lome Cafes fepatable iiom all Matter.-— But the and Heroes ; where they are ufually attended"wTth'go'3 
 
 Notion ot real Accidents and Quahties is now exploded. See Wifhes, Prayers, Vows, iSc See Vow. 
 
 Qualit 
 
 AriJ}.otte and the Peripateticks make nine Kinds or Claf- 
 fcs of ^redicamcntal Accidents 5 others contraa em into a 
 lefs Number. See Predicament, and Category. 
 
 Ahfoliite Accident, is a Term ufed in rhe Romifh Theo- 
 logy, for an Accident which fubliils, or may poflibly fubfii-t, 
 at lead: miraculouily, and by fome fupernatural Power, with- 
 out a Subjea. 
 
 Such, they contend, are the Accidents of the Bread and 
 Wine in the Eucharitt ; e. the Colour, Flavour, Figure, 
 £i;f. thereof, which remain after the Subftances they be- 
 long'd to are changed into other Subliances of Fiefli, 
 See Eucharist, Species, Tr ansubstantiation, ^c. 
 
 This Abfurdity has been very liifly niaintain'd by many 
 of their Cafuitts ; and even decreed by fome of their Coun- 
 cils. — The Eucharift, fay they, being a Sacrament, /. f. a 
 Vifible Sign of an Invifible Grace ; 'tis neccflary there he 
 fomething fenlible therein : Isow, this cannot be the Sub- 
 flance, that being dcllroy'd or tranfubftantiated ; and there- 
 fore murt be Accidents. — Add, that in every Convcrfion 
 there muft be fomething of the former Nature remaining 
 after the Change 5 othcrwife it would be no more than a 
 fimple Subllitution of one thing for another : As, then, no- 
 thing of the Subftancc remains, it muft be Accidents. . 
 
 Hence, the Council of Conjians condemns the following 
 Propofition, which is the fecond of JVicklif, as Heretical : 
 'J'i'c Accidents of Bread do not remain 'without a SttbjeSi 
 in the Sacrament. Seff VIII. 
 
 Some of the Fathers feem to give Countenance to the 
 fame Opinion. — S. Safll, in his Vlth Homily on the Crea- 
 tion, obferves that Light, or rather Btightnefs, the Splendor 
 of Light, Til q)«T©- « AafiwyTH?, is a thing diftina from 
 its Subica, as Whitenefs is from a white Botiy ; and that it 
 exifted in the Beginning, without this Subjea j having been 
 created four Days before. 
 
 The Cartefians, to a Man, combat the Notion of Ahfo- 
 liite Accidents, it being their Doarine, that the EiTence of 
 Matter confiils in Extenfion ; and 
 
 Anticjuity has handed down to us fcvcral Forms of Ac- 
 clamations ; as, Z);7 te nohis fervent, veflra falus, uoftra 
 fains : ' The Gods preferve you for us ; your Safety, our 
 
 ' Safety.' Ja te omnia, fer te omnia hahenms, Antonine. 
 
 ' In you, Antoninus, and by you, we have every thing ' 
 
 ■ Lnmpridiiis relates, that at the Entry of feufraj the 
 
 People cried out, Salve Roma, quia falvus Alexander. ''Oh 
 
 ^ Rome, be fafe ; fince Alexander is fafe.'— M. Urijfon, 
 
 in his Treatife of Formula's, enumetatcs various forts of 
 Acclamations, ufed by the Senate, the Army, ^Sc 
 
 The Hebre-.K ufed to cry Hofanna.—T'bi^ Greeks, Am- 
 the Tuckc, that is. Good Fortune. See Hosanna. - 
 
 ACCLIVIS, in Anatomy, a Mufclc, otherwife called 
 OUipms Afcendens. See Oblktuus Ifccndens. 
 
 .ACCLIVITY, theSteepncfs, or Slope of a Line 6r Plane 
 inclined to the Horizon ; reckon'd upwards. Sec Inclined 
 Plane. 
 
 The Afcent of a Hill is an Acclivity j the Defcent of the 
 fame a Declivity. See Declivity. 
 
 Some Writers of Fortification, ufe Acclivity for 7'altlSi 
 See Talus. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Latin ad, and cliviis. 
 Hill, Eminence. 
 
 ACCOLA, properly denotes an Husbandman who came 
 from other Parts to till the Land, Eo quod adveniens tcrram 
 colat ; by which he is diftinguifli'd from In col a. If. Accola 
 non propriam, propriam colit incola terram. Du Frefne. 
 
 ACCOLADE, a Ceremony antiently ufed in the confer- 
 ring ot Knighthood. See Knight. 
 
 The confided in the King's laying his Arms 
 
 about the young Knight's Nock, and embracing him ; in to- 
 ken of Friendfhip.—After the Accolade, the Prince givinO 
 him a little Blow on the Shoulder with the Flat of a S word" 
 he forthwith enter'd into the ProFeflion of A.rms. 
 
 The Word is French, and literally denotes an Embrace, 
 or Hugging ; being form'd of ad, and col. Neck 
 
 ACCOMMODATION, in Philofophy, the Appl ication of 
 
 MoHlfi^,- ,1, f- -.r"j^ a ^"'J' •'''"S. by Analogy, to another. "See Anal 
 
 Modifications thereof, in no wife diflina from it : An Acci- Thus, to know a thino bv AccorMiodatiov is to know it 
 dent without a SubjcB muft be a Contradia,on.-And hence, by the Idea of a fimilar fhhig rferTthte.o 
 Cartefianifm ,s branded as contrary to the Faith. See Car- A Prophecy of Scripture is faid to be fulfiU'd various ways ; 
 
 "^roperly, as when a thing foretold comes to pafs ; and Im 
 
 Tranfubilantiation, 
 
 pothefis of Ahfolute Accidem s.—Some hold, that the ufual before 10 another Th" 
 
 Tmpreiilions are made on the Senfe by the immediate Agen- thofe of his own Time 
 
 TESl.ANISM 
 
 Various Expedients have been invented by the Cartefians, properly, or by ^my"oflccrmnwra,lZT^\Z a^'n E've'nrh' - 
 tor Franfubftantiation. ffc. without tlie Hy- pens to any Place or People, like ro what fell out fome time 
 
 Thus, the Wotds of Ifaiah, fpoke to 
 
 ■ c A t u 1- "^ """."V 'X',"' ""■ '^"" Time, are faid to be fulfili'd in thofe who 
 
 .y ot God ; and without any thing remaining of the foimer livdinour Saviour's; and accommodated to them - Tc 
 Nature Other.s afcribe the wliole to heterogeneous Matters Hypocrites, well did prophefy of you, &c. which fame 
 contain d m the Pores of the Bread, t'ic. which remaining Words, St. fP„„; afterwards «iOT«ir« to the of his 
 
 nalter d by the Tranfubflantiation, produce the fame Sen- Time.-This Method of explaining Scripture hf Accommo- 
 dation, feives as a Key for folving fome of the Difficulties 
 
 relating 
 
 fatiohs as the Bread produced. 
 
A C C 
 
 ( 20 ) 
 
 A C C 
 
 fciating to the Prophecies. See Type, Prophecy, ^c. 
 
 On many Occafions, a Man finds it expedient to tranllate 
 by Acco7nmodation : Thus, the Word Librarius, Scrivener, 
 may be tranflated, by Accmirmdation, a 'Printer ; as it ori- 
 ginally fignifies thofe who made it their Eufinefs to furnilli 
 Copies of Books, before the Invention of Printing. 
 
 Accommodation, isalfoufed for an amicable Agreement, 
 or Compofition between the two contending Parties.^ — — 
 The Procefs is grown fo intricate and perplex'd, that there 
 is flo Hopes of getting out of it but by an Accommodation. 
 
 Accommodations are frequently efiefled by means of Cotn- 
 proinife and Arbitration. See Compromise, and Arui- 
 
 T« ATION. , , , , J 
 
 ACCOMPANYMENT, fomething attending, or added 
 as a Circumftance to, another ; either by way of Ornament, 
 or for the fake of Symmetry, or the like. See Circum- 
 stance, n 1 1 1 L 
 
 The Mufick, in Dramatic Performances, lliould only be 
 a fimple A<:compavyment.—^\^^ Organifts fometimes apply 
 the Word to feveral Pipes which they occafionally touch to 
 accompany the Treble ^ as the Drone, Flute, ^c. 
 
 In Heraldry, the Accompany ments are all fuch things as 
 are applied about the Shield, by way of Ornament j as the 
 "BeU ^ Mantling, Supporters, Sec. See Escutcheon, Shield, 
 
 A Thing is alfo faid to be accompanied, acompagnc, when 
 there are feveral Bearings or Figures about fome one prin- 
 cipal one i as a Salteer, Bend, Fcfs, Chevron, or the like. 
 
 ACCOMPLICE, CQ?i2plicc, one that has a hand in a 
 Bufinefs ; or is privy in the fame Defign or Crime with ano- 
 ther. See Accessory, Privy, ^c. 
 
 ACCOMPLISHMENT, the entire Execution, Atchieve- 
 ment, or fulfilling of fomething proposed, or undertaken. 
 
 The AccomplilJjraent of the Prophecies of the Old Tef- 
 tament, in the Perfon of our Saviour, is the great Mark of 
 his being the Meffiah. See Prophecy. 
 
 There are two ways of accomplijhivg a Prophecy ; di- 
 reBly, and by Acco7nmodation. See Accommodation. 
 
 The Reverend Mr. Sykes has a particular Inquiry into 
 the Meaning of thofe Words usM by ,the Evangelift, ^hat 
 it might be fnlfiird, or accompliflied, -jchich "J^as fpoke hy 
 the Prophets : where he fliews, that the Word 'r^hwcoZ^^, 
 fiil/iird, does not necelTarily refer to a Predii^ion of a fu- 
 "ture Event acc-onzpHjIfd j but frequently a mere Accommo- 
 dation of Words, borrow'd from fome other Author, and 
 accommodated to the prefent Occafion. See Type. 
 
 ACCORD, in Mufick, is more ufually cali'd Concord. See 
 Concord. 
 
 The Word Accord is French, form'd, according to fotrie, 
 from the Latin ad cor ^ but others, with more probability, 
 derive it from the French Cordc, a String, or Cord ; on ac- 
 count of the agreeable Union between the Sounds of two 
 Strings llruck at the fame time. See Chord. 
 
 Whence alfo fome of the Confonancc:; in Mufick come to 
 be called 'tetrachord, Hexachord, &c. which are a fowth^ 
 and a Jixth. See Tetrachobd, ^c. 
 
 VI. Carre, in the Memoirs of the Royal Academy of Sci- 
 ences, lays down a new general Propofition, of the Propor- 
 tion which Cylinders are to have, in order to form 'the Ac- 
 cords or Confonances of Mufick. And it is this — That_ the 
 folid Cylinders, whofe Sounds yield thofe Accords, are in a 
 triplicate and inverfe Ratio of that of the Numbers which 
 exprefs the fame Accords. 
 
 Suppofe, e. g. two Cylinders, the Diameters of whofe 
 Bafes and Lengths, are as ^ to 2 ; 'Tis evident their Solidi- 
 ties will be in the Ratio of to 8, which is the triplicate 
 Ratio of 3 to 2 : Wc fay, that the Sounds of thofe two Cy- 
 linders will produce a Fifth, which is expreiVd by thofe Num- 
 bers i and that the biggeit and longeit will yield the grave 
 Sound, and the fmallett the acute one. — And the Uke of all 
 others. See Sound, Gravity, and Actjteness. 
 
 Accord, in Law, is an Agreement between two, at the 
 leaft, to fatisfy an Offence that the one hath committed 
 againft the other 5 whether it be a Trefpafs, or fuch like 
 tiling, for which he hath agreed to fatisfy him. — This, if 
 executed, becomes a good Bar in Law to any Suit to be 
 brought for the fame Matter, 
 
 ACCOUNT, or Accompt, a Calculus, or Computation of 
 the Number of certain things. See Calculus, and Number. 
 
 There are various Ways of fl<;co2i7ir/?ig' ; as, by Enumera- 
 tion or fetting one by one 5 and by the Rules of Arithmc- 
 tick' Addition, Subtraftion, See Ar.ithmetic, Ad- 
 
 dition, Subtraction, ^c. 
 
 We account Time by Years, Months, ^c. The Greeks 
 accounted it by Olympiads ; ,the Romans by Indiftions, Lu- 
 flres, SS'c. Sec Time, Year, Olympiad, £i?t;.— We ac- 
 count Diftances by Miles, Leagues, ^c. See Mile, League, 
 Distance, fee alfo Computation. 
 
 Money d/ Account, is an imaginary fort of Species, con- 
 trived for the facilitating and expediting the taking and 
 keeping of Accoimts. — Such are 'Pounds, Angels^ £cc. See 
 Money of Account , fee alfo Pound^ ^c. 
 
 Account is alio a Relative Term, ufcd in refpecf of a 
 Company, or Society, when two or more Ferfuns h.ive 
 ceiv'd, or disburs'd for each other j or when this has been 
 done by their Order or Commiffion. See Company, Com- 
 mission, Factorage, ^c. 
 
 Account, or Accounts, is alfo ufed collcclively, for the 
 feveral Books or Regillers which Merchants keep of their 
 Aftairs, and Negotiations. See Book-keeping, i^c. 
 
 Hence, to make our an Account j to pafs one's Accounts, 
 &c.—— Bankrupts are oblig'd to iurrender their Acconuis. 
 See Bankrupt, ^c. 
 
 Account, or Accompt, in a Legal Senfe, is a particular 
 Detail, or Enumer^ition dcliver'd to a Court, a Judge, or 
 other proper OiBcer or Pcrfon, of what a Man has recciv'd 
 or expended on ihe Behalf of another, whofe Affairs he h:is 
 had the Management of . 
 
 In the Remembrani.'er's Office in the Exchequer, arc cn- 
 ter'd the States of all the Accounts concerning the King's 
 Revenue, for Cuiloms, Excife, Subfidies, {5c. See Re- 
 memf.bancer 5 fee alfo Revenue, Custom, Excise, 
 
 The great Accounts, as thofe of the Mint, Wardrobe, 
 Army, Navy, Tenths, l3c. are called Imprejl Accounts. See 
 Imprest. 
 
 All Accounts which pafs the Remembrancer's Office, are 
 broughr to the Office of the Clerk of the Pipe. See Pi^-e ; 
 fee alfo Tally, Clerk, Auditor, £^c. 
 
 Account, in Law, is particularly ufed for a Wric 
 which lies where an Agent, Steward, or other Perfon, who 
 ought to render an Account^ refufes to give his Account. 
 See Steward. 
 
 Chamber of Accounts, in the French Polity, is a fove- 
 rcign Courr, of great Antiquity, wherein the Accoudts rela- 
 ting to the King's Revenue are dcliver'd in, and regiiier'd. 
 See Chamber. 
 
 This anfwcrs pretty nearly to the Court of Exchequer in 
 England. See Exchequer. 
 
 There are Prefidenis of Accounts, Maflers of Accounts^ 
 Corrc£lors of Accounts, &c. 
 
 ACCOUNTANT, or Accomptant, a Perfon, or Offi- 
 cer appointed to keep or make up the Accounts of a Com- 
 pany, Office, Court, or the like. Sec Account. 
 
 There aro Accountants in the Cuflomhoufe, the Excife, 
 £=fc. See Excise, and Customhouse. 
 
 i'he Accovii-x AiiT-Ge?2eral of the Court of Chancery, 
 See Chancery. 
 
 ACCOUNTING- or Accompting- or CouNTiNG-i/y;.^: 
 See CouNTiNG-i/o///f, Green-C/o//.', &c. 
 
 ACCOUTREMENT, an antient Term, ufed for an Ha- 
 lillcme}2t ; or a part of the Apparatus, and Furniture of 
 Soldier, Knight, or even a Gentleman. See Habillement. 
 
 The Word is French ; form'd from the antient German^ 
 
 Kuflcr. In fome Cathedrals in Fra-nce, e. g. at ^aycux, 
 
 the Name Coutre is given to the Sacriftan, or Officer who 
 has the Care of furniihing and fetting out the Altar, in the 
 Church ; cali'd in German Ktifler, I'siu'jtoe.-f. 
 
 ACCRETION, the Growth or Increafe of an organical 
 Body, by the Acceflion of new Parts. See Nutrition. 
 
 Accretion is of two Kinds 5 the one, confiliing in an ex- 
 ternal Appoiition of new Matter. 
 
 This is what we otherwife call, Juxtapojition ; and 'tis 
 thus, Stones, Shells, ^c. arc fuppofed to grow. See Stone, 
 and Shell. 
 
 The other is by fome fluid Matter received into proper 
 Veffcls, and gradually brought to adhere or grow to the 
 Sides thereof. 
 
 This is what we call, Jntrofufception ; and 'tis thus Hants 
 and Animals are nourilh'd. See Plant, and Animal ; 
 fee alfo Nutrition. 
 
 Accretion, Accrement, in the Civil Law, a vague or 
 vacant Portion of Ground, join'd or united with Grounds 
 held or poffefs'd by another.~A Legacy given to two Per- 
 fons jointly, tnm re qiiain verbis, falls wholly to him that 
 furvives the Telktor, by Right of Accretion. 
 
 Alluvion is another Species of Accretion. See Alluvion. 
 
 ACCRUE, or Accrew, denotes fomething to fall by 
 way of Acceffion, or Accretion, to another. See Accre- 
 tion, and Accession. 
 
 ACCUEITOR, an antient Officer of the Emperors ot 
 Conflantinople j whofe Bufinefs was to lie near the Emperor. 
 
 The Word is Latin, form'd of the Verb Accnmho, I lie 
 by } whence Accubntio, that State or Fofture of the Body 
 when we fir, and at the fame time lean backwards. 
 
 ACCUMULATION, the Aa of heaping, or amafling 
 feveral things together. — The Word is compounded of ad, 
 and cumulus, heap. 
 
 The Lawyers fpeak of Accumulation ^ii'V'wXcs as,, 
 when a , Perfon claims Lands, a Benefice, or the Uke, in 
 Virtue of feveral Titles, or Pretenfions of different Kinds ; 
 e.g. by Death, by Refignation, ^c. ^ 
 
 In a like Scnfe, we read of Accmmildtive Trealcn, ^c. 
 See Treason, 
 
 ACCUR- 
 
 3 
 
A C C 
 
 C 21 ) 
 
 ACE 
 
 ACCURSED, Tomething that iies under a Curfc, or 
 under a Sentence of Excommunication. See Anathema, 
 Excommunication, ^c. 
 
 ACCUSATION, AccusATio, in the Civil Law, the in- 
 tenting a criminal Aftion againft any one, cither in one's 
 own Kame, or that of the Publick. See Action, and 
 Criminal. 
 
 By the Roman Law, there was no publick Acciifcry for 
 publick Crimes ; every private Perfon, whether incerefled 
 in the Crime or not, might acctifsy and profecutc the ylc- 
 ciifcd to Punifhmcnt or AbfoJution. 
 
 Eut the Accufaticn oi private Crimes was never received, 
 excepting from the Mouths of thofe who were immediately 
 intcreliec! in them. — None but the Husband could acci/fe 
 his Wife of Adultery. See Aeultery. 
 
 Indeed, it was not properly an Accufation except in pub- 
 lick Crimes ; in private ones it was call'd fimply A^ion, or 
 intenring an A£iion, intendere ABionem^ or litem. See 
 Action. 
 
 Cato, the mofl innocent Perfon of his Age, had been ac- 
 ciifed 41 times 5 and abfolved 42 times. See Absolution. 
 
 When the Accufcd accnfcs the Accufer, it is called Re- 
 criminamn which is not admitted till 'Ci\^ Acciifed 
 been fir(t purg'd. See Recrimination. 
 
 By the cruel Laws of the Inquifinon, the Accufed is for- 
 ced to accufe himfeif of the Crime objefled to him. See 
 Inqjjisition. 
 
 It has formerly been the Cuflom in fome Parts of Europe, 
 where the Accufation was very heavy, either to decide it 
 by Combat, or at leaft to make the Accufed purge him- 
 feif by Oath j which, however, was not admitted, except- 
 ing a certain Number of his Neighbours and Acquaintance 
 fwore together with him. See Duel, Combat, Oath, 
 Purgation, ^c. 
 
 ACCUSATIVE, in Grammar, the fourth Cafe of Nouns 
 that are declined. Sec Case, and Noun. 
 
 Its Ufe may be conceived from this, That all Verbs 
 which exprels Actions that ]^afs from the Agent, as, to 
 leaf, to break, &c. muft have Subjefls to receive thofe 
 Actions : for, if 1 beat, I muft beat fbmething ; fo that a 
 Verb evidently requires after it a Noun, or Name, to be the 
 Subjeft or Object of the Affion exprefs'd. See Verb. 
 
 Hence, in all Languages which have Cafes, the Nouns 
 have a Termination which they call Acciifative ; as, amo 
 ^eum, I love God ; C<efar vicit 'Pom^emmy Ccefar over- 
 came 'Po?}2pey. 
 
 In Engl/JJjy we have nothing to difiinguifh this Cafe from 
 the Nominative, but as we ordinarily place Words in their 
 natural Order, it is eafily difcover'd, the Nominative con- 
 flanily preceding, and the Acciifative following the Verb.— 
 Thus, when we fay, the Prince loves the Princefs, and the 
 Princefs loves the Prince : The Prince is the Nominative 
 in the firil, and the Acciifative in the lart ; and the Prin- 
 cefs the Acciifative in the firft, and the Nominative in the 
 fecond. See Nominative, 
 
 ACEPHALUS, or Acephalous, fomething without a 
 Head. See Head. 
 
 The Word is compofcd of the Privative ^, and x^^siAtf, Ca- 
 pit. Head. 
 
 'Pli7jy reprefents the SIcmmyes as a Headlefs or Acepha- 
 lous Nation. See Blemmyes. Acephalous Worms are 
 
 Irequenr, See Worm, and Vermes. 
 
 AcEFEiALus is iiiore frequently applied, in a figurative 
 Senfe, to thole dellitute of a Leader, or Chief. 
 
 Thus, the Name Acephcili 'is fometitnes applied to fuch 
 Priefls or Bifliops, as are exempted from the Difcipline and 
 Jurildiflion of tlieir ordinary Bidiop or Patriarch. See Ex- 
 emption, Privilege, Peculiar. 
 
 Anafliifim the Library-Keeper, calls this Exemption 
 from the Jurifdiftion of a Patriarch, Autooefhalia. See Pa- 
 rriii ARCH. 
 
 We find a great Number of Canons of Councils, Capitu- 
 lars of Princes, ISc. againd Jcefhalom Clerks, &c. 
 
 In our antient Law-Books, the Term is alfo ufed for thofe 
 poor People who had no proper Lord j as holding nothing in 
 Fee, either of King, Bidiop, Baron ' or other Feudal Lord. 
 L. Hen. I. 
 
 In Ecclefiaflical HiBory, Accphali frcr|uently occurs as the 
 Denomination of divers Scdts; Particularly, — i*'. Of thofe 
 who in the Affair of the Council of refufe'd to follow 
 
 either St. Cyril, or John of Antiocb.—i°, Of certain Here- 
 ticks of the Vth Century, whii atiirft follow'd 'Peter Mongus ; 
 but afterwards abandon'd him, upon his fubfcribing to the 
 Council of Chakedm ; they themfelves flicking to the Er- 
 rors of Eiuychcs.—',", Of the Adherents of JiHOT! of y^a- 
 tiocb ; and of all in general who refufed to admit the Council 
 of Cbalcedon. 
 
 -ill h; 
 
 In fome Writers, the Acefhahm Hcreticks are called 
 Ace}'alites, AcejihalttiS. 
 
 ACERB, AcERBus, a compound Tafle, confifling of 
 four, with the Addition of a degree of Roughnefs. See 
 
 1 ASTE. ^ 
 
 Such is the Tafte of all Fruits before they are ripe. Seo 
 Fruit, Maturity, ^x. 
 
 The Phyiicians ufually make Acerli an intermediate Sa- 
 vour between Acid, Auftcrc, and Bitter. Sec Acid, iSc. 
 
 All Matters which come under this Denomination are 
 Aflringent. See Astringent. 
 
 ACERRA, in Antiquity, a kind of Altar, ereSed near 
 the Gate of a Perfon delunfl,, among the Romans ; whereon 
 his Friends and Familiars daily offer'd Incenfe, till the time 
 of his Burial. See Altar, Funeral, f3c. 
 
 ACETABULU.M, in Antiquity, a 'little Vafe or Cup, 
 ufed at Table ; to ferve up things proper for Sauce, or Sea- 
 foning : much after the manner 'of our Salts, and Vinegar- 
 Cruets. See Vase, and Vessel. 
 
 Hence, Agricola, in his Treatife of Roman Meafures, 
 L. I. takes the Name to have been tbnn'd from Acetum, 
 Vinegar ; as fuppofing it principally deflin'd to ferve Vine- 
 gar on. 
 
 Acetabulum is alfo ufed for a Roman Meafure, in ufe 
 chiefly in Medicine, for liquid Matters. See Measure. 
 
 The Acetabulum contain'd a Cyathus and a half, as is 
 proved by Agncola, ftotn two Verfes of Faimius ; who 
 fpeaking of the Cyathus, fays, it weighs ten Drachms; and 
 the Oxnlaflms or Acetabulum, 15. 
 
 Sh qiiinque huncfachint Uracbm^, fi afpeniere rentes, 
 Oxybafbus fiet ft qiihiquc addantur ad illas. 
 Sinct, in his Treatife of Weights and Meafures prefix'd to 
 his Tranflation of 'Pli?iy, makes the Acetabulum of Oil 
 weigh two Ounces and two Scruples ; the Acetabulum of 
 Wine, two Ounces, two Drachms, a Grain, and a third of 
 a Grain ; and the Acetabulum of Honey, three Ounces, 
 three Drachms, a Scruple, and two SiliquK. See Cyathus, 
 
 COTYLE, i^C. 
 
 Acetasulum, is alfo ufed in Anatomy, for 3 deep Cavi- 
 ty, in certain Bones, appointed for the Reception of the 
 large Heads of other Bones, in order to their Articulation. 
 See Bone, and Articulation. 
 
 Thus, the Cavity of the Ifcbium, or Huckle-Bone, which 
 receives the Head of the Thigh-Bone, is called Acetabu- 
 lum, Cotyla, or Cotyloides. See Ischium, Femur, Coty- 
 lE, iSc. 
 
 The Acetabulum is lined and tipp'd round with a Carti- 
 lage, whofe circular Margin is called Sllferciliim.—\n its 
 bottom lies a large mucilaginous Gland. See MucitAOi- 
 NOus, ^c. 
 
 Acetabulum is alfo ufed by Anatomiflsin the fame Senfe 
 with Cotyledon. See Cotyledones. 
 ACETARIA, a Salade. See Sal-\de. 
 The Word is form'd o( Acetttm, Vinegar ; in regard that 
 Fluid is commonly ufed for the Sealbning thereof. 
 
 ACETOUS, fomething relating to Acetum, or Vinegar. 
 See Acetum, and Vinegar. 
 
 Thus, we fay, an Acetous Tafle ; Acetous Qualities, £5?,;. 
 Wine, and all vinous Liquors, are render'd Acetous by exci- 
 ting their Salts, and tempering or abating their Sulphurs. 
 See Wine, and Vinous. 
 
 The Chymifts mention divers Aceta, or Acetous Liquors; 
 as, Acetum Alcalizattim ; made of diftill'd Vinegar, with 
 the Addition of fome Alkaline, or Volatile Salt. See Al- 
 kali. Acetum 'Philofoplwru-m, a four kind of Liquor ; 
 
 made by diffolving a little Butter of Antimony in a great 
 deal of Water. Soyle. 
 
 Acetum, in Medicine, (Sc. the fame with Vinegar ; the 
 Properties, Ufes, and Preparation whereof, fee under the 
 Article Vinegar. 
 
 The Word is pure Latin j form'd of Aceo, I am fiiarp. 
 See Acid. 
 
 There arc feveral Medicines in the Shops, whereof this 
 Liquor IS the Bafis ; as, Acetum Diftillatum, diftill'd Vine- 
 gar ; chiefly ufed in other Preparations fbr Diffolution, and 
 Precipitation. See Distillation, Dissolution, Preci- 
 pitation, £^f. 
 
 Spiritus Aceti, Spirit of Vinegar ; made by drenching 
 Copper Filings or Spittle Duft with diflili'd Vinegar, then 
 evaporating it till the Fumes of the Vinegar cannot be 
 fmelt; the Saturation and Evaporation to be again repeated, 
 till the Metal be fatiated ; which being then diftill'd, the 
 
 Spirit comes over. Its Qualities and Ufes are much the 
 
 fame with thofe of the former, only more powerful. 
 
 Acetum Rofarum, Vmeg;a of Koks ; made of Rofe-buds 
 infufed in Vinegar 40 or 50 Days ; the Rofes then prefs'd 
 
 otiJ -I... -\T: r , i , , - n r- , .C 
 
 Some will have the Word properly to denote Hefitator ■ out, and the ViSegar preferv'd.-lt'is chiefly ufed b'y way 
 and fuppofe It applied on this Occafion, by reafon they ftood of Embrocation on the Head and '- ' ' " ■ " 
 
 neuter, or dubious, hefitating about coming into thc'Coun- 
 
 cil : But the former Opinion is the more probable ; Aceibc- Vinegar of Elders"; "Aoitum Anthofat'umiYixi'f^^^^^ 
 : uled in the latter Senfe. maiies. 
 
 - Temples, in the Head-ach. 
 
 After the fame manner is made Acetum Sambucinum, 
 
 bus being never t 
 i 
 
 The 
 
A G I 
 
 ( 22 ) 
 
 A C I 
 
 The Crrw^i/V Dirpcnfatorics aliDuficl with medicated Vine- 
 "gars, chiefly aim'd againll pcliilcntiil Difeafes : but they are 
 ■liot iifed among us:- — The College rctanis fome of 'em, as the 
 Jcetim T'kerlacale l>Sonmhcrgci}fe, but it is never prefcrib'd. 
 
 ACHAT, in our '\.'B.^-Vrend\ fignifics a Contraa, or 
 Bargain. 
 
 rurveyoi's were by A£l of Parliament 56 Bd. III. ordain- 
 ed to be thenceforth called Achaion. See Purveyors. 
 
 ACHE, or AcH, a painful Ailment in any part of the Bo- 
 dy. Sec Pain, and Disease, 
 
 Jchcs are either Scorbutick, Rheumatick, owing to vio- 
 lent Strains, or the like. 
 
 Hcp.d-k^a. See HEAD-,.^t:/', and Cepiialalgy. 
 
 ACHERNER, or Acharner, in Alironomy, a Condel- 
 lation of the firft Magnitude in the Sign 'Pifces—hs Longi- 
 Tude, X,arirudL-, t^c. "See under the Article Pisces. 
 
 ACHILLES, d Name which the Schools give to the 
 principal Argument alledg'd by each Se^ of Philcfophers 
 in their behalf See Sect. 
 
 In this Senfe, we fay, this is his Jchilles ; that is, his 
 Marter-Prouf : Alluding to the Strength and Importance of 
 Achilki among the Greeks. 
 
 Tjcuoh Argument againll Motion, is peculiarly term'd an 
 Achilles. — That Phil'ofopher made a Comparifon between 
 the Swiftnefs of Achilles, and the Slownefs of a Tortoife ; 
 whence he argu'd, that a flow Moveable that precedes a 
 fwift one by ever-fo fmall Diflance, will never be outrun by 
 it. Sec Motion. 
 
 The antient Botanifls gave the Name Achillaa to fevcral 
 Plants 5 one of which isfaid to be the fame with our Mil- 
 lefolium ; and took its Name ixom Achilles., who, having 
 been tiic Difciple of Chiron^ firft brought it into ufe for the 
 Cure of WoQiids and Ulcers. 
 
 T'/v •/cudoii 0/ Achilles, Corda, Achillis/is a large Ten- 
 don, form'd by the Union of the Tendons of the four Mufcles 
 of the Foot, called Exreuforcs. See Tenpon, and Foot. 
 
 It is fo called, becaufc the fatal Wound whereby Achilles 
 is faid to have been flain, was given there. 
 
 ACHILLEIS, or AcHiLLEin, a celebrated Poem of Sta- 
 tius, wherein he propofed to deliver the whole Life and Ac- 
 tions of that Hero, See Poem. 
 
 It only takes in his Infancy, the Poet being prevented 
 from proceeding, by Death, 
 
 The Achillcid is of the Heroic or Epic Kind ; but ex- 
 tremely faulty in the Plan, or Fable. See Faele, ^c. 
 
 'Tis a Point controverted among the Criticks, whether 
 the whole Life of a Hero, e.g. of Achilles, be a proper fub- 
 jea Matter of an Epic Poem. See Epic, and Heroic. 
 
 ACHOR, AcHOREs, in Medicine, the third Species or 
 Degree of a '■I'litca, or Scald Head, S^e Tinea, 
 
 Achores are a fort of fpreading Ulcers, which break the 
 Skin into a Number of little Holes, out of which oozes a 
 vifcid 'Rumour.— Achores only differ from Favi in this, that 
 their Holes are fmaller. 
 
 ACHRONICAL, in Aftronomy, is applied toWitRi/ing of 
 a Star when the Sun lets ; or the Seniiig of a Star when the 
 Sun rifes. See Rising, and Setting. 
 
 The Achrnuical Ri/ing of Mars^ who is then found to be 
 nearer the Earth than the Sun, has been one great Occafion 
 of exploding the antient 'Ptoleinaic Syfiem, which places 
 the Sun in the Centre of the World, and Mars beyond the 
 Sun. See Earth, Mars, ^c. 
 
 The Achronical is one of the three Poetical Rifings and 
 Settings of the Stars. See Poetical. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek a. and XP^^, Time. 
 
 ACID, AciuuM, any thing which afFeds the Tongue 
 with a Senfe of Sharpnefs, and Sournefs. See Taste. 
 
 Acids are ufually divided into raanifcjl and dithious. 
 
 The Mc-uifeft Acids, are thofe above defined, which im- 
 prcfs the Idea fenfibly. — Such are l/inegar, and its Spirit ; 
 ilie Juices of Citrons., Ora/jges ; Spirit of Nitre, Spirit of 
 Aiumii, Spirit of Vitriol, Spirit of Sulphur fer Cam;^anam, 
 Spirit of Sea Salt, ^.:c. See Vinegar, Nitre, Vitriol, 
 A-LUMN, Sulphur, ££?c. 
 
 '■Dubious Acids, are thofe which do not retain enough of 
 x\\zAcid Nature to give fcnUble Marks thereof on thcTaile, 
 but upree wi:h the Jilanifeft Acids in fome other Properties, 
 fufficient to refer 'em to the fame Clafs. — Hence it appears 
 that there arelbme Charaifers q£ Acidity more general than 
 that of the Jliarp Taflc j tho 'tis that Tafte is chiefly regard- 
 ed in the Denomination. 
 
 The great and general Criterion, then, of Acids, is, that 
 thcv make a violent EfFcrvefcence, when mix'd with ano- 
 ther fort of Bodies, called Alknlies. See Effervescence. 
 
 Yet is not this Property alone univerG^lly to be depended 
 on to determine a Body an Acid, without the joint Confi- 
 deration of the Talie, and the Changes of Colour produ- 
 cible in other Bodies thereby. — To dittinguifh dubious 
 Acids from Alcalies, mix 'em with a blueTinflure of Vio- 
 lets : If they turn it red, they are of the Acid Tribe ; if 
 green. Alkaline. Sec Alkaly. 
 
 Acids are all of the Tribe of Salts ; and compofe a parti- 
 cular S];ccic5 theieot, called Acid Sails, Sec Salt. 
 
 Add, that the Salts are all found to be volatile 5 by 
 which they arc dilHnguifh'd from the reil, which are either 
 f-x'd, or at lealt have a urinous, inftead of an acid Taite. 
 See Volatile, Fix'd, and Urinous. 
 
 Some late Chymical Philofophers have even made it very 
 probable, that 'tis the Acid is the faline Part or Principle in 
 all Salts. — They confidcr it as a fubtilc, penetrating Sub- 
 fiance, diffufed thro' the leveral Parts of the Globe ; which, 
 according to the different Matters it happens to be united 
 withal, produces different Kinds of Bodies : If it meets a 
 fcflil Oil, it converts it into Sulphur ; if it be received into 
 the Lapis Calcariiis, it coagulates with it, and becomes 
 Alumn ; with Iron it grows into green Vitriol 3 with Cop- 
 per, into blue Vitriol, ti^t:. 
 
 Of this Sentiment is Sir /. Ne-ivto/i. — ' In decompounding 
 ' Sulphur, fays that Author, we get an Acid Salt, of the 
 
 * fame Nature with Oil of Sulphur per Camfaimrn 5 which 
 ' fame Acid abounding in the Bowels of the Earth, unites 
 ' fometiiTies with Earth, and thus makes Alumn; fometimes 
 ' with Earth and Metal, and makes Vitriol ; and fotnetimes 
 ' with Earth and Bitumen, and thus compounds Sulphur.' 
 Opticks. 
 
 In effcd, all our native Salts, tho without any Mixture 
 from Art, are yet found to be real Mixtures ; and their Com- 
 pofition andDecorapofition iseafily made, — ' iVs many as they 
 *■ are, they may be all reduced, according to M, Himtberg, 
 ' to three Kinds, i}iz. Salt-petrc, Sea-Salt, and Vitriol j 
 ' each whereof has its feveral Species, Of the Combina- 
 ' tion of thefe with different oily Matters, arc all the other 
 
 * Salts produced. By the Analyfes we have made of 'em, 
 ' they all appear to be compofed of an aqueous, an car- 
 ' thy, a fulphurous, and an acid Part 5 but the Acid we 
 ' hold the pure Salt : This makes our Chymical Principle 
 ' Salt, the common Bafis of all Salts ; and which, antcce- 
 
 * dent to its Determination to any particular Species, appears 
 ' to be one fimilar, uniform Matter, tho never found alone, 
 ' but always accompany'd with fome fulphureous Mixture or 
 ' other 5 which determines it to fome one of the three forts 
 
 * of Foffil Salts abovcmention'd.' Jller/i. de lAcad. K. des 
 Sciences. An. 170S. See Principle. 
 
 l^^Q Acid, accompany'd with its determining Sulphur, ne- 
 ver becomes fenfible to us, except when lodg'd either natu- 
 rally in fome earthy Matter, or artificially in an aqueous 
 one. — In the firft Cafe, it appears under the Form of a cry- 
 llalliz'd Salt 5 as Salt-pctre, Sea Salt, l^c. In the fecond, 
 it appears in form of an Acid Spirit ; which, according to 
 the Determination of the Sulphur accompanying it, is either 
 Spirit of Nitre, or Spirit of Salt, or Spirit of Vitriol. 
 
 What is here fpoke of the three fimple foffil Saks, may be 
 equally applied to all the compound Salts of Vegetables 
 and Animals, with this difference, that the latter have al- 
 ways a larger Proportion of the earthy Matter than the fim- 
 
 ?le ones, when in form of a concrete Salt ; and a larger 
 roportion of the aqueous Matter, when in form of an add 
 Spirit. — And hence we account for two important Phienome- 
 na J 1°, That the add Spirits of Animal and Foffil Salts, 
 are always weaker, and lefs penetrating, as well as lighter 
 in Weight, than thofe of the Foffil Salts: z°. That after 
 a vehement Dirtillation, they leave a larger quantity of ear- 
 thy Matter behind them than the Foffil do. 
 
 The Salt naturally contain'd in Plants, may be confidcr'd 
 as a Mixture of Earth, Oil, a little Water, and an add 
 Salt : This lafl: Ingredient Ijeing fcparated from the Plant 
 with a vehement Fire, flioots into a new Salt, which fome- 
 times retains an acid Talte, as in the Tartar of Wine ; 
 fometimes it affumes a Swcetnefs, as in Sugar ; fameiimes 
 is bitter, as in Quinquina ; and fometimes almolf infipid, as 
 in Sage. This, M. Ho7nherg calls the effential Salt of the 
 Plant J which, by a gentle Dillillation, refolves into an infi- 
 pid Water, an add Liquor, and a ruddy fetid one j con- 
 taining part of the acid Salt, and part of the fetid Oil of 
 the Plant r of the Combination of which, is com^iofed a 
 particular Kind of fetid Salt, fmelling like Urine, called 
 the Volatile Salt or Volatile Alcaly Salt of the Plant : And 
 the Caput Mortuum remaining, being reduc'd into Aflies, is 
 feparated by Lixiviation into one Part of fix'd Alcaly Salt, 
 and another of infipid Alcaline Earth. — Add, that the cf- 
 fential Salt always diffiolves entirely in Water, even the ear- 
 thy Part join'd with it. But if the fame Salt have been 
 robb'd, bymeans of Fire, of a great part cVws. Add theear- 
 thy Part will not wholly diflhive, but a Sediment of infipid 
 Earth, indiflhluble in Water, will be found at bottom ; to 
 which, if an acid Spirit be added, it then becomes entirely 
 difToluble in Water : Whence it may be tairly concluded, 
 that the other Part of the Aflies, before diflolvcd in the 
 Water, and which after Evaporation appears in form of a 
 fix'd lixivial Salt, was only diffolved by Virtue of the Add 
 it contain'd j or as having retain'd enough of the Acid to ef- 
 fect a Diflblution. 
 
 Again, when the Earth of the Plant, fatiated with \x%^ 
 Add, becomes a cryflalliz'd Salt 5 no more of the fam Add 
 can be introduc'd into it : whereas the lu.ivious Salt drawn 
 
 icom 
 
A C I 
 
 fi-om the Aflies flocs not cryftallizc, but fliil greedily im- 
 bibes the v^/c/'T' Spirits. 
 
 I-Iencc it may be probably concluclccl, that the Lisivlous, 
 or hx'd Alcily Salt, is no other than the Earrh of the 
 I'hmr, which, notwithftanding the Violence of the Fire, 
 has rctain'd a little Portion of its add Sdlr, fuiiicicnt to 
 diffolve it in Water ; iViW rcTerving a fufficicnt Number of 
 Loctili or IWs, to lodge the firil: Acid that fliall ortor it felf, 
 
 in li'ju of that driven out of it by the Fire. And as the , 
 
 Kanie jlknly is only given to a Salt, in refpecl of its im- 
 bibing and retaining an Acid prcfenred to it, in order tn the 
 producing ?. cryltalliz'd Salt 5 the Lixivious Salts of Plants 
 may be f'id to be more or lefs Alcaline, as they abforb 
 more or Icf^ of the Acid j or, which amounts to the fame, 
 as they contain more or fjwerVacuitics to be fiU'd with Acids. 
 
 An Alcaly, after it has been fully fatiated with one fort 
 cf Acidy will yet fomerimes admit and retain part of ano- 
 ther Acid : This is chiefly obferved where a Vegetable A- 
 cid has been received firll, and a FolTil one is offer'd after. 
 And it Lems owing to this, That the Vegetable Acid hav- 
 ing undergone a greater degree of Fermentation in the Body 
 of the Plant, is become rare and pervious, in refpeft ot the 
 more folid and weighty Particles of the Mineral Acid i 
 which therefore force a way in. 
 
 The fame is always the Cafe, where an Acid appears an 
 Alcaly with refpcdl to another Acid ; that is, where, of two 
 Add Spirits, one whereof has a Mixture of fomc Alcaly 5 
 the rarer of the two having poffefs'd the Pores of the A!- 
 
 >aly, is comprefs'd by the other denfer Acid.— -Thus, a 
 
 Pin-culhion, tho ever fo full of Cotton, will admit a good 
 Number of Fins. 
 
 Now, urinous Salts are Alkalies as well as the Lixivious 
 Kind, /, e. they greedily imbibe Acids, retain 'em, and to- 
 gether with 'em compofe Salts which cryflallize, — But their 
 Volatility fecms to make it plain, that they are not, hke 
 the former, a Compofition of a mere earthy Matter, with 
 a little Acid 5 in regard a mere Earth can never become Vo- 
 latile by fuch Admixture. Yet is there a great deal of Rea- 
 fon to imagine, that their Compofition is no other than a 
 Part of the fame Matter, which would have produced the 
 Lixivious Stilt, intimately mix'd with a deal of the fetid 
 Oil of the Plant ; and that the Oil is the fole Caufe of the 
 Volatility of thefe Salts. 
 
 M. Hoiiiherg, in his EJfai du Set frincife, makes three 
 Claffes of Acid Salts, correfponding to the three Species of 
 Sulphurs wherewith the primitive Adds may be combined. 
 
 The firft Clafs confifis of fuch as contain an Animal, or 
 a Vegetable Sulphur, which amount nearly to the fame. — 
 To this Clafs belong all the diftill'd Adds of Plants, Fruits, 
 Woods, l^c. which mull: ncccffarily retain part of the Oil 
 of the Plant, which is their Sulphur. To this Clafs alfo be- 
 longs Spirit of Nitre 5 as being a Subftance procur'd from 
 the Excrements of Animals, ^c. 
 
 The fecond Ciafs is of thofe which contain a bituminous 
 Sulphur, — Such are Vitriol, common Sulphur, and Alumn ; 
 which are all ufuaily procur'd fi-om a Mineral Stone, where- 
 in Bitumen is the prevailing Ingredient. 
 
 The third is of fuch as contain a more fix'd Mineral Sul- 
 phur, approaching the Nature of a metalline one.— Such 
 are the Acids drawn from Sea Salts and Sal Gemma's 5 the 
 Jatter of which is chiefly found in Places near Mines of 
 Metals, and the former probably arifes from Rocks, or Veins 
 of Sal Gemmar running into the Sea, and there diffolved. 
 
 From the peculiar Nature and Properties of the Sulphur 
 thus accompanying the feveral Kinds of Acid Salts, their 
 different Phienomena and Eftefls are to be accounted for.— 
 See the Article Salt. 
 
 The Acids of Animals are doubtlefs chiefly derived from 
 Phmts, in the ordinary way of Food, and Nutrition 5 and 
 thofe of Plants, again, from thofe of Minerals. So that 
 there Should feem to he but one Spring of Acidity. The 
 Diverfities arifc from what happens to 'em in paffing thro' 
 the organiz'd Bodies of Plants and Animals. Hence it is, 
 that Plants and Animals cfpecially, yield a very volatile Al- 
 lalySalt ; whereas, the Salts of Minerals are found ahoge- 
 ther acid., and much more fix'd and concrete 5 tho 'tis the 
 fame Matter in both Cafes, under different aCfumed Forms. 
 
 Thus, the younger Xt7??£TjV argues, that as Animiils feed 
 on Plants, and reciprocally, in the Inftancc of Sait-pctre, 
 l^c. Plants feed on Animals ; inafmuch as their Vegetation 
 is excited _ by Manure; it happens, that what was real 
 ■Kalt-perrc in Plants, becomes only a nitrous Sal Ammoniac 
 in Animals, and vice uf;:/??.— The fame Author accounts for 
 this double Metamorphofis, by fuppofing that the nitrous 
 Principle remains the fame in both Cafes, and in both Cafes 
 is :.ttach'd to the fame Matrix, with this onlydifl'erence, that 
 the Matrix becomes more earthy in Plants, and by that 
 means, fix'd j and in Animals, lofes its earthy Parts, and 
 aflumcs other oily ones, which rcniler it volatile. Mem. de 
 VAcad, An. 1 7 1 7. 
 
 As to the Manner Hd-ercin Acids aB cn Aicnlies, the great 
 N:mher of little TivMlcs produced dnrivg their Action, and 
 
 (.23 ) 
 
 A C I 
 
 the Heat arifiug thereupon. — ^M. lUmlerg explains it 
 thus. — The Matter of Light, which he fuppofes tb be the 
 chymical Principle, Sulphur, and to poffcfs the whole Extent 
 of .the Univcrfe 3 is kept in a pe:-periial Motion by the con- 
 tinual Impulfes which the Sun and Fix'd Stars give it : B-uc 
 this Motion, happening on fbme Occafions to be flackcn'd, 
 may beretriev'd aeain,and augmented by the nearApproach 
 of Flame, which that Author fuppoles the only Matter capa- 
 ble of giving Motion !0 Light— This Motion of Light can- 
 not proceed, without continually Itriking againil the fo!id 
 Bodies, and even palling thro' all the porous ones, it meets 
 in its way. See Sulphur, and Fire. 
 
 Suppofe, now. Acids to be little, folid, pointed Bodies, 
 fwimming at liberty in an aqueous Fluid, and kept in con- 
 tinual Motion, by the repeated Impulfes of the Matter of 
 Light ; and Alcalics, to be ipongious Bodies, whofe Pores 
 have formerly been fill'd with the Points of Adds, and 
 which ihll retain the Dents or ImprefTions thereof, and are 
 ready to receive the like Points when driven within 'em. 
 'Tis eafy to conceive, that if feme of thofe porous Alcalies 
 float in the flime Liquor wherein the folid Acids float ; thefe 
 latter, being impell'd by the Ma tter of Light, will enter the. 
 Cavities of the ibrmer, which are framed as it were on pur- 
 pofe for their Reception ; and that they will do it the more 
 readily, if the Motion of the Matter of Light, wherewith 
 they are impell'd, h_ivc been accelerated by external Heat. 
 
 This Intrcdudion of Acids into the Body of Alcalies, is, 
 in all appearance, effe£ied with a great Velocity and a deal 
 of Friiffion ; inafmuch as it produces fo conliderable a de- 
 gree of Heat: And as the Pores of the Alcalies were before 
 fill'd with an aerial Matter, which is now expeli'd by the 
 Points of the Acids-., that Air is put in Motion, and produces 
 the Bubbles, which are fo much the more feniible, as the 
 Heat accompanying the Adiion is the greater. See Air, 
 and Heat. 
 
 Sir /. Newton accounts for the Effects of Acids in a diffe- 
 rent manner, viz. from the great Principle of Attradion, 
 See Attraction. 
 
 ' The Particles of Adds, he obferves, are of a fize 
 ' groffer than thofe of Water, and therefore lefs volatile j 
 ' but much fmallcr than thofe of Earth, and therefore much 
 ' lefs fix'd than they. — They are endu'd with a very great 
 ' attraiSlive Force, wherein their A61:ivity confifls 3 it being 
 ' by this that they affedl and Simulate the Organ of Talle 5 
 
 * and by this alfo, that they get about the Particles of Bo- 
 
 * dies, either of a metalline or ilony Nature, and adhere 
 ' clofely to 'em on all fides ; fo as fcarce to be feparable 
 ' from them by Diftillation or Sublimation : and when thus 
 ' gather 'd about the Particles of Bodies, by the fame Power 
 ' they raife, disjoin, and fliake them one from another - 
 ' that is, diffolve 'cm.' See Dissolution. 
 
 ' By their attraftive Force, alfo, wherewith they rufli to- 
 ' wards the Particles of Bodies, they move fluid ones, and 
 ' excite Heat j fliaking afunder feme Particles, fo as to turn 
 ' them into Air, and generate Bubbles : and hence all vio- 
 ' lent Fermentation ; there being in all Fermentation a la- 
 ' tent Acid, which coagulates in Precipitation.* Sec Fer- 
 mentation. 
 
 ' Acids, alfo, by attrafling Water as much as they do the 
 ' Particles of other Bodies, occafion the diffolv'd Particles 
 ' readily to mingle with Water, or fwim or float in it- after 
 ' the manner of Salts : And as this Globe of Earth, by the 
 ' Force of Gravity, attrafting Water more lirongly than ic 
 ' does lighter Bodies, caufes thofe Bodies to afcend in Wa- 
 ' ter, and go upwards from the Earth ; fo, the Particles ol:' 
 ' Salts, by attra^ing the Water, mutually avoid and recede 
 ' from one another as far as they can ; and are thus diffus'd 
 
 * throughout the whole Water. 
 
 ' The Panicles of AIcaHes confirt of earthy and add 
 ' Parts united together ; but thefe Acids have fo great an 
 
 * attraftive Force, that they can't be feparated therefrom by 
 
 * Fire i and that they even precipitate the Panicles of dif- 
 ' folv'd Metals, by attraaing from them the add Particles, 
 ' which before had diffolv'd, and kept them inSolution.' See 
 Precipitation. 
 
 ' If thefe acid Particles be join'd with earthy ones, in a 
 ' fmall Quantity ; they are fo clofely retain'd by the latter, as 
 ' to be quitefupprcfs'dand loil, as it were, in thein 5 fo that 
 ' they neither Itimulate the Organ of Senfe, norattra^ Wa- 
 ' ter 5 but compofe Bodies which arc r.otacid, i. c. fatty and 
 ' fweet Bodies ; as Mercurius Dulcis. Brimrtone, Luna Cor- 
 
 * nea,_ t^c— From the fame atrraftive Force in thefe acid 
 ' Particles thus fupprefs'd, arifes that Property of fat Bodies, 
 ' that they flick or adhere to almofl all Bodies, and are ea- 
 ' fily inflammable.— Thus, the Acid that lies fupprefs'd in 
 ' fulphureous Bodies, by more flrongly attrafting the Particles 
 ' ot other Bodies (earthy ones for inilancej than its own - 
 ' promotes a gentle Fermentation, produces and cheriflies 
 ' natural Heat, and carries it on fo far fometimes, as to the 
 ' Putrefaftion of the Compound; Pufefadlion arifing hence 
 ' that the acid Particles which have long kept up the Fer- 
 
 * mentation, at length infinuate into the little Iiiterfdccs that 
 
 t a© 
 
A C I 
 
 • lie between the Particles of the firft Compofition ; and 
 ' fo intimately uniting with thofe Particles, produce a new 
 ' Mixture or Compound, which cannot be return'd into its 
 ' orieinal form.' See Putrefaction. 
 
 ' Water has no great diffolving Force, becaule there is 
 < but a fmall Qiiantity of Jcid in it ; for whatever Brongly 
 ' attrafts, and is flrongly attraaed, may be reputed an 
 ' ciii : But in fuch things as are diflolved in Water, the DU- 
 ' folution is fiowlypcrform'd, and without any Eftcrvelccnce. 
 See Water, and Menstruum. 
 
 ' When thefc JcUs are applied to the Tongue, or any 
 ' ocoriated Part of the Body ; leaving the fubtile harth 
 ' wherewith they were before united, they rufh into the 
 ' Senfury, aB there as Mcnftruums, and disjoin us larts ; 
 *■ thus cauiing a painful Scnfation. _ 
 
 The iUuflr'ious Author, it mull be own'd, here carries the 
 Notion of Jculin a great length : Dirolution, according to 
 him, is only effefted by Attraaion, and is proportional to 
 the degree of attraflive Power in the DilTolvent ; but all 
 Bodies which attraa much are Acids, on his Principle ; and 
 confequentlv all powerful Mcndruums muft belong to that 
 Clafs.— And yet Spirit of Urine, which readily diaolves 
 Iron or Copper, even in the Cold, is allow'd an Alcaly ; and 
 accordingly makes a vehement Conflia with Aqua foriis. 
 Boylo'j Imfcrfca. of Cbym. DoR. of g^iel. 
 
 Same chymical Philofophers, in the lall Century, endca- 
 vour'd to derive the Qualities of Bodies, and the other Pha:- 
 nomena of Nature, from the Coofidcration oi Jlcaly and 
 jScid. Sec Alkalv. e tji, r 
 
 It has been a Point much controverted among the f hyli- 
 cians, whether or no there be any finccre Acid in human 
 Blood The generality Hand for the Negative ; and all 
 Mr. -Boyle's Experiments, in his Wflcry of "Blood, fecm 
 
 to give the thing on that fide. But the accutate M.Hom- 
 
 Iterg has at lalt turn'd the Scale the other way; and fhewn, 
 by repeated Experiments, that an Acid, or what is com- 
 monly call'd fo, and iudg'd fuch by the Change of Colour it 
 caufes in a Tinaure of Violets, may be drawn from the 
 Blood of all Animals in general, and human Blood in parti- 
 cular. Mem. de I'Acad.'Roy. dei Sciences. An. 1712. 
 
 Hence, and from the careful Analyfes that Author has 
 made of the Hefli and Excrements of divers Anim.ils,_ par- 
 ticularly Man ; he infers, that the Acid, or Sea Salt ot tlie 
 Aliment taken into the Bodies of Animals ; is not dellroy d 
 therein, but paffes into the Subftance of 'em : the iupciflu- 
 ous Pottion being return'd unalter'tj_ along with the Excre- 
 ments. See Blood, Digestion, £^i;. 
 
 Acids are piefcrib'd in Medicine, as Coolers, Antilebii- 
 ficks, Antifcorbuticks, Diaphoieticks, Alexipharroicks, Be. 
 See Scurvy, Plague, ^c. , , ti j 
 
 ' Acids,' Mr. Siyle obfcrves, ' net only diflurb the Body 
 ' while they continue fcnfibly /!C/W ; but in many Cafes cre- 
 ' ate Diuempeis, whereof they Hiould feem the Remedies. 
 1 — Tho they be reputed to have an incifive and refolutive 
 ' Virtue, and .'accordingly are prefcribcd to cut tough 
 ' Phltgra, and diffolve coagulated Blood: yet there are 
 
 • fome Jcids which mufl evidently coagulate the animal_ 
 ' Fluids, and produce Obflruaions, with all their Tram ot 
 ' Conlequences.— Ihus, it is known, that Milk readily cur- 
 ' dies with Spirit of Sea Salt, i^c' See Coagulation. 
 
 hci-D Suits. ? See iicin.— See alfo Salt, and Spi- 
 
 Aciii Stiriis. <, rit. — See alfo Principle. 
 
 ACIDITY, AcioiTis, AcoR, the Quality which confti- 
 tutcs, or denominates, a Body, Acid; or that Scnfation of 
 Sharpnefs and Acrimony Acids excite upon theTafte. 
 
 See Acin, Quality, Taste, (Sc. 
 
 A little Vitriol leaves an agreeable Acidity in Water. — 
 Vinepar and Verjuice have different ^otis Acidity. 
 
 The Predominancy of Acidities in the Body, and their ill 
 Effcfts, in coagulating the Blood, (Sc. is ptcvented by ei- 
 ther repelling and mortifying them with Lixivious or Uri- 
 nous Salts i or fheathing and abforbing 'em, with Alcalious 
 Bodies. — Thus, Minium deflroys the Acidity of Spiiit of 
 Vinegar ; Lapis Calaminaris that of Sea Salt, (Sc. See 
 Absorbent, (£c. 
 
 ACIDULjE, in Natural Hiflory, a Species of Mineral 
 Waters, which difcover a degree of Acidity to the Tafte. 
 Sec Water. r 
 
 Acidtilte are native Waters, impregnated with I'articies ot 
 fome acid Mineral ; as Vitriol, Alumn, Nitre, or Salt. See 
 Water. 
 
 Sometimes there is alfo a vinous Flavour join d with the 
 Acid ; by which they become pccuharly denominated Vi- 
 nous Waters. See Vinous. 
 
 The Clafs Aeidulif ate ufually vety cold ; whence fome 
 Authors define J^c^V^^l/■<■ to be all fuch Mineral or Medicinal 
 Waters as are not hot. See Bath, (ic. 
 
 The Phyficians alfo frequently include Chalybcat or Fer- 
 ruginous Waters, under the Clafs of Aeidtil£. See Chaly- 
 beat, and Ferruginovs. 
 
 ( H ) 
 
 AGO 
 
 The Worrl is a Diminutive of Acidimi which is form'd 
 from the Greek aKU, 1>oint, Edge 3 in regard the Points of 
 acid Subftanccs prick and vellicate the Tongue. 
 
 We fometimcs alfo meet with Acidulated^ (j. d. fomething 
 wherein acid Juices have been put, in order to give it a 
 Coolnefs, and Erillinefs. 
 
 ACINI, in Botany, fmall Grains, growing in Bunches j 
 after the manner of Grape-ftones. 
 
 The Word is Latin., and literally fignifics Grafe-flone. 
 Hence, Anatomifts have called fome Glands of a limilar 
 Formation, Acini Giandidofi. See Gland. 
 
 ACINIFOR-MIS 'tunica^ the fame with the ^ii'aicaU-vea 
 of the Eye. See Uvea. 
 
 ACME, the Height, or Top of any thing. 
 The Word is Greeks ax-fAn, 'Pointy '^ip ot ttx^i^aj vigeo, 
 I flouri/h. 
 
 Acme is more efpecially usM to .denote the Height of a 
 Dillemper j which is divided into four Periods by fome In- 
 flitution-Writers. 
 
 1°, The Arcbe^ the Beginning, or firft Attack. — 2°, Ana- 
 Vajis^ the Growth. — g°, Acme, the Height. — And, 4.°, ^a- 
 I'acme, which is the Declenfion of the Dirtemper. See 
 Disease. 
 
 ACOEMETES, Acoemeti, a Kame given to certain 
 Monks in the antient Church, who flourifh'd particularly in 
 the Eafl: 5 and who were thus called, becaufe they had Di- 
 vine Service continually, and without Interruption, perfbrm'd 
 in their Churches. 
 
 The Word is Greeks a;to'|y."T©-, form'dof the Privative <*, 
 and Ko/^^a, J lay dcxn, or Jlcep in "Bed. 
 
 The Acoemctes divided themfelves into three Bodies, each 
 of which officiated in their Turn, and reliev'd the others : 
 So that their Churches were never filent. Night nor Day. 
 
 Niccphorus mentions one Marcelhis as the Founder of the 
 Acoemetcs j whom fome modern Writers call, MarcellUi of 
 Apamea, — In SoUandiis we have " the Life of St. Alexan- 
 " der^ Inftitutor of the Acoemctes-, who were unknown before 
 " him," fays the Author of the Life, a Difciple of St. Ale- 
 xander. This Saint, according to Uvedafaoutthe 
 Year 430. He was fucceeded by Marccllus. 
 
 The Siylites were alfo called Acoemctes. See Stylites. 
 
 There are a kind of Acoemetes flill fubfifling in the Ro- 
 mijb Church ; the Religious of the Holy Sacrament^ com- 
 ing properly enough under that Denomination ; in regard 
 they keep up a perpetual Adoration, fome or other of them 
 praying before the Sacrament, Day and Night. See Sacra- 
 ment. 
 
 ACOLYTHES, Acolythi, in Antiquity, a Term ap- 
 plied to fuch Perfons as were fieady and immoveahle in their 
 Refclntions. 
 
 For this Reafon, the Stoicks were called Acolythes 5 in re- 
 gard, nothing could ihake or alter their Refolves. Sec 
 Stoick. 
 
 Among Ecclefiaftical Writers, the Term Acolythes is pe- 
 culiarly applied to thofe young People, who, in the primi- 
 tive Times, alpir'd to the Miniftry j and for that Purpofe, 
 continua lly attended the Bidiops : Which Affiduity occafi- 
 on'd their being called Acolytl-es. 
 
 In the Romijh Church, there are a fort of Acolythi yet 
 in being ; but their Funaions are different from thofe of 
 their firll Innitution. They ate fuch as have only recciv'd 
 the firtt of the four Icfs Orders, whofe Bufinefs is to light 
 the Tapcts, catry the Candlefticks and the Incenfe-Pot, to 
 prepare rhc Wine and Water, (^c. See Okhee, J?c. 
 
 At Rome there were three Kinds of Acolythes, vii. Td- 
 latitti, who waited on the Pope ; Stationarii, who ferved in 
 Churches ; and Regionarii, who, together with the Dea- 
 cons, officiated in other Parts of the City. See Stationa- 
 rii, Deacons, (Sc. 
 
 The Woid is detived from the Greek anoAuBw, to follow. 
 
 ACONITE, AcoNiTtiM, a Plant, famous among the 
 Antients, both in quality of a Poifon, and a Remedy. See 
 Poison. 
 
 The antient Botanifls give the Name Aconite to feveral 
 Plants of different Kinds.— One Species they called Lycoc- 
 tonam, /\0Mi{]im, Wolfs-hane ; or V.vminv, X>cgs-tiaiie ; 
 from its Effeas : Of this they had likewife their Divifions; 
 as the Napellus, thus called i Napo, becaufe its Root le- 
 fembled the Turnip-Kind ; another called Anthora, Anti- 
 iChora, q. d. good againfl Diforders of the Thora. 
 
 The whole Clafs of Aconites is held extreamly cauftick 
 and acrimonious, in Virtue whereof theypioduce mortal Con- 
 vulfions, or Inflammations which end in Mortification ; with 
 which the Antients were fo furptized, that they were afraid 
 to touch 'em : And hence a thoufand fuperftitious Precau- 
 tions about the manner of gathering them.— Their Roots are 
 held of fervice in Malignant Fevers ; and accordingly make 
 an Ingredient in ibme Orvietans, and other Alexiphartnic 
 Compolitions. 
 
 Aconite is faid to take its Name from Acorn, a Uty in 
 "Bithmict, where it grows in great abundance : tho it is alftj 
 
 found 
 
A C R 
 
 found in other Plices, patiicularly tlic Mountains about 
 •jtreiit. Some derive its Name from o«skj:, a Rock naked 
 
 cr hare of Eartb, wlicrt-on the Plant readily thrives. 
 
 It was alio called /^uojtTov©- J as killing Mice with its bare 
 fmell, according to The Poets feign it to have arofe 
 
 from the Foam of the Dog Cericraj, when iferaifcs draa'd 
 him out of Hell. ^ 
 
 The Antients ufedthis Plant againft the Sting of the Scorpi- 
 on, which is Paid to be deaden'd by the Touch of the JlcOTiite 
 
 and reitor'd to its Vigour b;. that of Hellebore. i'beo- 
 
 jitraflui rel.itcs, that they had a way of preparing it in thofe 
 Days, fo as it ftould only dcflroy at the End of one or two 
 Years, — Arrows dipt in its Juice prove mortal wherever they 
 wound. — The Ivdimis ufe y^OT/i'i', corrcfted in Cows Urine, 
 with good lucccfs againfl Fevers. Lctr. Edlf. Cur. 
 
 ACONTIAS, a Naine ufed by fomc Authors, for a fort 
 of Comet, or Meteor, whofe Head appears round or oblong, 
 and its Tail very long and flender, rclembling a Javelin. 
 See Comet, and Meteor, 
 
 It takes its Denomination from a Serpent thus call'd, fre- 
 quent in Calalria and Sicily ^ where it is alfo named Saet- 
 tone, by rcafon of its flying at Paflengers like an Arrow ; in 
 order to which, it winds it felf up a Tree, to fpring thence 
 with the greater Violence. For the like Reafon, the Greeks 
 call it Acomias, of aavTi'v, a Dan, or Am:v. 
 
 ACOPUM, a Fomentation, of warm and emollient things, 
 10 allay the Scnfe of Wcariners, occafion'd by too violent 
 Labour or Exercife. Sec Fomentation, Batiiin!!, JSc. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Privative «, and«5TO, 
 Itll/or. 
 
 ACOP,.N, Gluts. See Friiit, Seeb, Sowing, igc. 
 
 ACOaUS, a Medicin.d Plant, of the Ru(h or Flag Kind ; 
 frequently confounded by the Antients, and alio by'the mo- 
 dern Apothecaries, with the Calamus Orioratiis. Sec Ca- 
 lamus. 
 
 There are two Species of ^■^cor;/!; the Venis, or tn^e, and 
 the They are diftinguilh'd by this, that from' the 
 middle of Ibme of the Leaves of the former, there arifes a 
 longi/li CluHer of an Infinity of little Flowers, the Thick- 
 nels of the little Finger, and refembling Macropiper, or 
 Long Pepper.— The jicorus is the common Sword- 
 grafs. 
 
 "Tis only the Root of the Jcoriis that is ufed in Phyfick ; 
 and "tis this we ulually call ,/?coraj.— The true is brou?ht 
 from Lithuania and Tartary ; It is knotty, reddifh wi'th- 
 out and white within ; as thick as the little Finger, and 
 naif a Foot long. 
 
 It is fpicy and bitterifh ; and ufed in Cephalic and Sto- 
 machic Compofitions.— It is alfo an Ingredient in the fheri- 
 aca AndrQ?uachi. 
 
 Some rank Galangals as a Species of Jcorus. Sec Ga- 
 
 LANG ALS. 
 
 ACOOSTICKS, AcousTiCA, the Doflrine or Theory of 
 Sounds. See Sound. 
 
 Jcouftichs is what wc otherwife call Thonicks. See 
 Phonicks. 
 
 AcousTicKs, or AcousTicA, or Acoustic Medicines, 
 are Remedies againit the Imperfefflons and Diforders of 
 the Ear ; or of the Senfe of Hearing. See Eak, and Hear- 
 ing. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek 'AWi, 'Hearing. 
 
 Acoustic is particularly applied to Inflruments ufed by 
 thofe whi) are ilow of Hearing ; to fupply that Defea. 
 
 Dr. Hookjuys, it is by no means impoffible to hear the 
 lowelt VVnilper that can be made, to the DiHance of a Fur- 
 long ; and that he knows a way of hearing any Pcrfon fpeak 
 thro' a Stone- Wall three Foot thick. See Whispering- 
 iPince, and Echo. 
 
 Acoustic Nerve. See Auditory Mtot. 
 
 ACQIIEST, or ActjuisT, is underllood, in a legal Senfe, 
 oi Goods, or Eiftds, immoveable, not defcended or held 
 by Inheritance ; but acquired, either by Purchafe or Dona- 
 tion. See Goods. 
 
 The Word is French ; form'd of the Verb Acauerir, to 
 acquire.— The French Laws make a deal of difference be- 
 tween Icpiefts, and hereditary Effcds, The Civil Law 
 allows none. See Heir, Hereditary, ^c. 
 
 The Word is alfo popularly ufed for Conqueft, or Places 
 acquired by the Sword, 
 
 ACQUIETANDIS Tlegiis, a Writ ]yin,g for a Surety 
 againlt the Creditor that refufes to acquit him after the 
 Debt IS paid. See Surety, 
 
 ACQUIETARE, in our antient Law-Books, fignifies to 
 pay the fJebts of a Perfon deceas'd ; as the Heir thSfe of his 
 Father, iSc. 
 
 ACQUISITION, properly %nifies an Acquefl. See Ac- 
 quEST. ' 
 
 ACQUITTAL, a Difcharge, Deliverance, or fetting free 
 
 of a Perfon from the Guilt or Sufpicion of an Offence^ . 
 
 The like Difcharge in Civil Concerns, is called 
 tame. See Acc^uittance, 
 
 ACQ 
 
 1 Jcquit- 
 
 Acqiuttal is of two Kinds; in Lami, and in FaB ~ 
 When two are appealed or indifled of Felony, one as Prin- 
 cipal the other as Acceffory ; the Principal being difcharg'd 
 the Acceffory is by Confequence alfo freed : In 'which Cafe,' 
 as tlie Acceifory is acquitted Law, fo is the Principal in 
 Fact. See Accessory. 
 
 AccyjiTTAL is alfo ufed, where there is a Lord Mefn, 
 and Tenant, and the Tenant holds Lands of the Mefn, and 
 the Mefn holds over of the Lord Paramount : Here, the 
 Mefn ought to acpiit the Tenant of all Services claimed by 
 any other tor the fame Lands ; the Tenant being to do Ser- 
 vice to the Mefn only, and not to divers Lords for one Par- 
 cel of Land. See Mesn, and Service. 
 
 ACQUITTANCE, or Quittance, a Releafe, or Dif- 
 charge in Writing, of a Sum of Money, or other Duty 
 which ought to be paid or done. See Receipt. 
 
 The Verb Acmit, the Participle Jajnitted, and the Noun 
 Acquittal, do alfo fignify a Difcharge from an Offence ob- 
 jeaed.— In this Senfe, we meet with Acquitted by Procla- 
 mation. See ActjuiTTAL. 
 
 ACRASIA, ««gzjia, is ufed by fome Writers in Phyfick, 
 for the Excefs or Predominancy of one Quality above ano- 
 ther ; either in a Mixture, or in the Conllitution of a hu- 
 man Body. See Crasis, Temperament, Constitu- 
 tion, ^c. 
 
 ACRE, a Quantity of Land, containing four fquare 
 Roods, or iCo fquare Poles. See Measure ; fee alfo Rood, 
 and Perch. 
 
 By a Statute of ;i it is ordain'd. That if any Man 
 
 erea a new Cottage, he fliall add four Acres of Land to it. 
 See Cottage. 
 
 To find the ^lantity of Acres in a Tiece of Ground, &c. 
 See Surveying. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Saxon Acher, or Acker, 
 Field i of the Latin Ager. Tho Sabnajius derives it from 
 Aora, ufed for Akena, a Land-Meafure among the Antients, 
 containing lo Feet. 
 
 The Kingdom of England contains by Computation 
 5903S500 Acres : The United Provinces 4.3S2000, See 
 Political Arithraetick. 
 
 ACREME, a Term fomctimcsufed in antient Law-Books, 
 for ten Acres. See Acre. 
 
 -ACRIBEIA, a Term purely Greek, Ane^iiSetx, literally de- 
 noting an exquifitc or delicate Accuracy ; fometimes ulcd in 
 our Language for want of a Word of equal Signilicancy. 
 
 ACRIDOPHAGI, in the antient Geography, a Nation 
 of People faid to feed on Locufls.— The Word is compound- 
 ed of the Greek aieit, Lociifl, and ita.yo, 1 eat. 
 
 The Acridofhagi arc reprefentcd as a People al Ethiopia, 
 inhabiting near the Defarts.- In the Spring they made Pro- 
 vifion of a large kind of Locufls, which they faked, and kept 
 (or their ftanding Food all the Year ; They lived to forty 
 Years of Age, then died of a fort of winged Worms gene- 
 rated in their Bodies. See St. Jerora againft Jomnian, 
 L. U. and on St. John, C. 4. Tliodor. Sicul. L, III. c. 3. 
 and 29 ; and Straha, L. X'Yl.—'Plitty alfo fpeaks of Ac ri- 
 dophag! :n \Parthia ; and St. Jerom in Ziiya. 
 
 Tho the Circumffances of thefc People be fabulous ; yet 
 may the Acridofhagia be true ; and to this Day they eat 
 Locufls in lome Parts of the Eaft.— And hence, St. fobn the 
 Baptifl is faid to have lived on Locufls, Mexfu, and wild 
 Honey, Matt. c. ;. v. 4. See Honey. 
 
 Yet is the rendering of euieiJ'e! by Locufls, as the Englijll 
 Tranllators have done, much controverted. — Ifidorc of 'Pe- 
 lufium, in his i32d Epiftle, fpeaking of this Food of St. 
 John, fays. They wete not Animals, but the Tops of Hetbs; 
 and even charges thofe who underftood 'em otherwife of 
 Ignorance :^ But St. Atlgnftin, Seda, Lndolfkus, and others, 
 are of a different Sentiment. Accordingly, the Jefuits of 
 Antiverf rejea with Contempt the Opinion of the EUonites, 
 who for a«eiA! put '.[-xuSi'., a delicious "Diet frefared of Ho- 
 ney and Oil ; that of fome other Innovators, who read a'va- 
 et'At, or iiielJi,, Sea-Crabs ; and that of Seza, who reads 
 '■'Xff-^'t "'"'Id "Pears. 
 
 ^ ACRIMONY, Afperily or Sharpnefs, expreffes a Qua- 
 lity in Bodies, by which they corrode, deftroy, or diffclve 
 others. See Corrosion, %^c. 
 
 Salts are only caullick in Virtue of their Acritmny. See 
 
 Salt, Caustic, ^c. The Acrimony of the Bile is fup- 
 
 pofed the Caufc of divers Diforders. See Bile.— A Catarrh 
 is a Defluxion of Acrimonious Humour. See Catarrh, 
 Defluxion, Rhume, ^c. 
 
 ACROA TICKS, a Name given to Ariflotle's Leaures 
 in the more difficult and nice Parts of Philofophy ; to which 
 none but Scholars and Friends were admitted. See Ari- 
 
 STOTELI.AN, gffc. 
 
 ACROMION, AcRoMiuM, In Anatomy, the upper Pro- 
 cefs of the Omoflata, or Shoulder-Bone. See Omoplata. 
 
 The Word is derived from etxf©-, funiims, and (y;.t©-, Hu- 
 merns, q.d. the Extremity of tbeShoulder; and notfrom An- 
 chor, on account of any refemblance in Figure which the Acro- 
 H mim 
 
ACT 
 
 ( 26 ) 
 
 ACT 
 
 te/oB bears to m Anchor, as Vioms Kas imagmd. 
 
 Some have thounht the Jcromio?! to be of a Mature clitto- 
 tent from that of other Bones ; in regard, dutmg Intancy, 
 it appears to be no more than a Cartilage, which otUlies oy 
 little and little, and about the Age ot twenty Y"rs be- 
 comes hard and firm, like a common Bone. See Bone, 
 
 ^"icROSHRE, in Natural Hiftory, the fame with 
 Tlmmilc. See PLtiMeLE ; fee alfo Aettosi-mM 
 
 ACROSFIRED, is ufed in refpeB of Barley ; which 
 in Ihe Operation ^f making Malt, is apt, after or 
 Wlng i^t'the lower, or » "ecome 
 
 L. to fprout alfo at the upper, or Blade-End See Malt 
 
 ACROSTICK, a kind of Poetical Compofition, the Ver 
 fes whereof are d fpofed in fuch manner, as that the initial 
 LetTerrmake up fo'Le Perfon's Name, Title, or a particular 
 Motto See Poem, and Foetrv. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek fimmis, that 
 
 which is at one of the Extremes, and .i«^, '^''''/"i; 
 
 There are alfo Jcroft:ck!. where the Name or Title is in 
 the middle, or feme other Part ol the Verfe -And others 
 which go backwards ; beginning with the fittt Letter ot the 
 lafl Verfe, and proceeding upwards. 
 
 Some Refiners in this trifling way, have even gone to 
 'Fcnmcrojlicks ; where the Name is to be repeated five 
 times. See Fent.\crostick. , , . , , 
 
 tT; Name ylcrofl:As is alio applied by fome Authors ,0 
 two antient Epigrams in the firtt Book of ^hz JMgy i 
 he one in hoLtr of S,.<chm, the other of ■• 
 confiHs of .5 Verfes ; the firft whereof is the P'°P°fi"°" 
 or Argument of the whole, and the other compofed of 
 four Epithets, beginning each with the fame L"t«; and 
 thus following in the Order of the Verfes of the Greek 
 Alphabet : So that the firft of the 14 Letters comprehends 
 four Epithets beginning with » ; the fecond as many, with 
 and fo of th? reft, to » ; which makes Epithets for 
 each God. See Epigram. . , . ■ n ,;„ij 
 
 ACROTERIA, or Acroters, m Architeflure httW 
 Pedeftals, ufually without Bafes, placed at the Middle and 
 at the two Extremes of Frontifpieces, or Pediments ; and ler- 
 ■ving to fupport Statues. See Pedestal and Statue. 
 
 f hofe at the Extremes ought to be half the Height of 
 the Tympanum ; and that in the Middle, according to V,- 
 mivim, ine eighth Part more See Peoimekt, &. 
 
 AcrLter,.^ fometimes alfo fignify I-.gures, whether of 
 Stone or Metal, placed as Ornaments, "Crownings on 
 the Tops of Temples, or other Buildings. See Crownino. 
 
 SoLe'^^imes it aVo 'denotes thofe Iharp Pinacles. or fp.ry 
 Battlementr, which ftand in ranges about flatBuildings wirh 
 Rails and Ballufters. SeePiNN.^EE, and Batteement 
 
 The Word, in its original Greek, figmfies the Extremity 
 of any Body ; a,, the Tip of a Rock ^e. 
 
 ACT Aeios, in Phyficks, an effedive Exercife or Ap- 
 plication of fome Power, or Eacult)- See AeTio«. 
 ^ In this Senfe, the Word ja, flands oppofed to •Po.ier, 
 ToteMia, which is the Capacity of a£fw£. See Iower, 
 
 ''"Thrthe'word AS, properly and primarily, he only ap- 
 plicable where the Power might exift without being drawn 
 forth into ja ; yet the Schoolmen extend it further ; dth- 
 S"g it bylhe'Prefence of any Power or Perteaion even 
 ho^t coddnotbeabfent.-In this Senfe, God himfelf is 
 raid to be a moft pure M ; in regard his Perfeftions are 
 ilways and necelTarily prefent. And thus. Form is call d an 
 ja 5 inafmuch as tie^Prefence hereof compleats the Power plea 
 ^d Perfeaion of Matter.-Form, fay fome, is Matter re- w.tt 
 rfuced into JB. See Matter, and Form. 
 
 Eve"Exiftence is termed an AB ; by reafon when this 
 is given a Being, nothing further is wanted. See Perfec- 
 tion and Existence. _ , . rr, j 
 
 In this Senfe, the GrecU call ja, a Term de- 
 
 noting an aaual Poffeffion of Perteaion, by the Lattm ren- 
 itr'i' Terfcaikabia. See Entelecheia. 
 
 Metaphyficians give various Divifions of A<i w^. 
 I„fimte, as the Aa of Creating ; and Fnnle as the AB ot 
 UoViJ.-TrtnJienI, or thofe exercis'd 11, other Beings as 
 Heating ; and I,mnave,rt, which remain m their own Sub- 
 jja' as Thinking.-S/rif, and Co,nmandcd, &c. See E- 
 
 '■'act ^nLogick, is particularly underflood of an Opera- 
 tion of' the Mind. See Operation. , , ,1 A.„ 
 Thus, to Difcetn and Examine, are^Sl of the Under- 
 ftanding : To Judge and Affirm, are AB, of the Wi 1. See 
 
 UNnElsTANO.NO. Wile, LiBERTV, JUPOMENT ETC. 
 
 There are Voluntary ABs, and Spontaneous ones which 
 feem produced without the Privity or Participation of the 
 Soul. See Voluntary, and SpoNTAiiEons. 
 
 Act, in a Legal Senfe, is an Inftrument or other Mat- 
 ter in Wriring ; of ufe to declare or ]ufl.fy the Truth of a 
 
 Jhing. In this Senfe, Records, Decrees Sentences, Re- 
 
 portl. Certificates, i^e. are call'd A'?i.-Authentick ABi i 
 Solemn ABs, &c. 
 
 Acts, in the Plural, denote the publick Deliberations, 
 and Re'folutions of an Affembly, Senate, Council, Convo- 
 cation, or the like ; enter'd in a Regitter. See Regis- 
 
 ' ABs of Parliament are particularly denominated Sm- 
 ttttes. See Parliament, and Statute. 
 
 is an Officer of rhc Navy. See 
 
 tnteS. See i ARLIAMENT, ana DTAI e Ji!.. 
 
 The Aas of the Royal Society are called Tranfaa'iom ; 
 thofe of the Royal Academy of Sciences at IPar/s, Me- 
 rmircs : Thofe of the Societies of Berlin, Leiffio, &c. 
 fimply ABi, ABa Eruiitorum, &c. See Society, Aca- 
 i;emy, Transaction, Journal, ^c. 
 
 The ABi of the antient Councils were called Cmons, See 
 
 Canon. ., r 1 n 
 
 The Edias and Declarations of the Council ot the Ko- 
 ........ rnaii Emperors, were called Cinflfiory ABs, ABa Cm- 
 
 a particular Jiftorit. 
 
 Cle, k of the Acts, 
 Clerk, and Navy. r ■ j t, ,1 ■ • 
 
 Acts are alfo Matters ot Faa tranfmitted to Polterity in 
 certain authentick Books, and Memoirs.— In this Senfe, wo 
 fay, the ABs of the Atojtles, ABs of the Martyrs, &c 
 
 The ABi of Pilate relating to Jefus, is a tailc and fup- 
 pofitilious Relation of our Saviour's Trial before Tllf.te ; 
 impioufly fram'd by the Enemies of Chriftianity ; and fiU'd 
 
 with the blackcft Blafphemy.. The Emperor Maxiram, 
 
 by a folemn Edia.order'd it to be fent into all the Provinces 
 of rhc Empire ; and enjoin'd the Schoolmafters to teach and , 
 explain it to their Scholars, and make 'cm learn it by heart. 
 
 The Piece was wrote with fo much CarelelTnefs or Igno- 
 rance rhat our Saviour's Death was therein referred to the 
 IVih'Confulate of Tiberius, that is, to the Vllth of his 
 Empire ; which is eleven Years before our Saviour's Paffion, 
 and five' before 'Filate was made Governor of Judea. See 
 MureliiiK, L. IX. c. 4. and 6. Riifiii. L. I. c. 5, £^c. ^ 
 
 i'he true and genuine ABs of Viliite, were lent by him 
 to T'lhcrius, who reported 'em to the Senate ; but \ve.ra re- 
 ieaed by that Affembly, becaufe not immediately addrefsd 
 to them - as is teflified by Terttillian, in his ApoL C. j, 
 andzo, II. EiJfeb.Hifl.h.U.cz. f/aflm Ma.rtyr,Uc. 
 
 There are alfo fpurious ABs of the AfoJUcs conipofed in 
 Hebreiv by one Aiiias ; tranfiated into Greek by his Dilci- 
 ple E'ltropim ; and thence into Latiti, by Jtllms AJrica- 
 nm ffWgM'S Laz-im publifti'd the Piece in 15 51, 1™"! 
 a Manul'ct^ipt near 700 Years old ; fuppofing it an authentick 
 Work —A Difciple of Manes, named I.eiwms, or Seletictis, 
 is alfo faid to have compofed ABs of the Apftlcs, towards 
 rhe Clofi of the Illd Century. 
 
 There have formerly appear'd numerous other fieccs in 
 this Way ; as, the ABs of St. Thomas, the ABs of St An- 
 dtew the ABs of St. Paul t,„d Thecla, the ABs of St. Mat- 
 rhew; ABs of St. Peter, Aas of St. Jchn, ABs oj St. I hj- 
 lin ■ all which have been di:clared Apocryphal.— I he lal± 
 were the Produaion of the Heretick 'Peuems : Thtjfe o. St. 
 y-'cc/a were the Work of a Prieft in Afia, Minor, whom Sr. 
 7o^;; degraded for his Offence. . . , 
 
 Act 'in the Univerfities, is a Thcfis mamtain d in pub- 
 Jick by a Candidaie for a Degree ; or, to fhew the Ca- 
 paci'ty and Proficiency of a Student. See Thesis, De- 
 
 ""rhe Candidates for the Degree of Batchelor and Mafter 
 of Arts are to hold Tkllofophy ABs ; thofe for Batcnelor 
 of Divinity are to keep OJivimty ABs, &c. See Univer- 
 sity Doctor, Batchelor, SSc. 
 
 At Orfr-rd the Time when the Mafters or Doaors com- 
 their Deorees, is alfo called the AB ; which is held 
 with great Solemnity : At Cambridge they call it Commence- 
 ment. See Commencement. 1, ,j i,„ 
 Act of Fa, lb, or Auto de fe, is a folemn Day held by 
 rhe Innuifition, for the Punifliraent of Hcreticks, and the 
 Abfolut.on of the Innocent Accufcd. See Inquisition 
 
 They ufually contrive the Auto to fall on fome great Eel- 
 tival ; that the Execution may pafs with the more Awe and 
 
 ^The'^Criminals are firft led to Church ; where tht:ir Sen- 
 tence is read to 'em, either of Condemnation or Ah olution. 
 —Thofe condemned to Death, are here futrcnder d up by 
 the Inquifitors to the Secular Power, with an earneft Intrea- 
 !y that no Blood may be ftied.-If they perfift in their fup- 
 oofed Errors, they are burnt alive. ■ • , d . 
 
 ^ Acts in Poetry, are certain Divifions, or principal Parts 
 in a Dramatic Poem, contrived to give a Refpite or Breath- 
 ing-time, both to the Aftors and Speftators. See Drama, 
 TWnoriiy, antl Comedy. 
 
 In the Interval between the ABs, the Theatre remains 
 empty, and without any Aaion vifible to the Sp=aa.ors ; 
 tho 'tis fuppofedall the while there is one paCSng out of fight. 
 
 '^"Tt"ot°however, purely for the fake of the Refpite that 
 rhefe ABs are obferv'd ; but to give Affkirs a greater degree 
 of Ptobability, and render the Intrigue more affiaing. For 
 Ae Speaator who fees the Aaion prepared that is to pafs 
 „ th7lntetval, cannot forbear aaing, his Imaginatit^t 
 
ACT 
 
 C 27 ) 
 
 ACT 
 
 the Part of the abfent Aflors 5 by which means, he is the 
 more agreeably furprized, when a new coming upon the 
 Stage, he fees the Effefts of that A61:ion, which before he 
 could but gucfs at. See Probability, £?c. 
 
 To this it may be added, that Authors contrive to have 
 the molt dry and difficult Parts ot the Drama tranfafted 
 between the A^s ; that the Spciflators may have no Notion 
 of thefe, excepting what their Fancy prefenrs them with at 
 a diltancc ; and that nothing may appear upon the Stage, but 
 what is natural, probable, and entertaining. 
 
 The antient Greek Poets were unacquainted with this Di- 
 viiion of a Play into ; tho their Epifodes cr Chorus's 
 ferv'd almoll: the fame Purpofe. See Episode, and Cho- 
 rus. 
 
 'Tis true, they conlider'd their Pieces as confifting of cer- 
 tain Farts or Divifions, which they called 'Protajis, Epifci- 
 fis, Catajlafis, and Cataftrcphe : But there were no real Di- 
 vifions or Interruptions anfwering to 'em in the Reprefen- 
 tation. Sec Protasis, Epitasis, i^c. 
 
 'Twas the Kovmns who firit introduced ABs into the 
 Drama ; and in Horaces Time, the Five ACts were grown 
 into a Law, as appears by the Verfe, 
 
 Neil hrev'ior quiiitOy neii Jit produBlor-, aflu. 
 
 This Law ftands unrepeal'd to this Day j tho it feems to 
 draw irs Force from the Authority of Horace^ rather than 
 that of Reafon or Nature. — All Plays arc held irregular that 
 have either more or fewer. See Farce. 
 
 Some indeed have afferted, that every juft Allien conlifts 
 of five diitin£i: Parts 3 and have undertaken to mark out the 
 precife Share of the A£lion, which each of the five AEis 
 ought to bear. 
 
 The firlf, fay they, is to propofe the Matter or Argument 
 of the Fable, and to fliew the principal Charafters. — The 
 fccond to bring the AiFair or Bulmcfs upon the Carpet. — ' 
 The third to furu Pa Obltaclcs and Difficulties. — The fourth 
 either points a Remedy for thofe Difficulties, or finds new 
 in the Attempt. — The fifth puts an end to all by a Difco- 
 very. V 
 
 Be this as it will, 'tis certain, on the Principles of that 
 great Mafier of the Drimi, Ariftctle^ we may have a juit 
 and regular Play, tho only divided into three ABs. 
 
 The Acts are fubdivided into Scenes. See Scene. 
 
 ACTIA, in Antiquity, Actian Gavics,- Ludi Actiaci, 
 folemn Games, inftituted, or according to iome only rello- 
 red, by Angiijins, in memory of the Victory over Anthony 
 at AEi'nim. See Game. 
 
 Some will have 'em held every third Year 5 but the more 
 common Opinion, is that they only return'd every fifth, 
 and were celebrated in honour of Apollo. 
 
 By the wav, it is a grofs Overfight in fome Authors, to 
 imagine that Virgil infinuates 'em to have been inftituted 
 by Mneas 5 from that Paifage JEu. III. v. 280. 
 
 ABiaqiie Iliads celehraniiis iittora Ludis. 
 
 'Tis true, the Poet there alludes to the ABian Games ; 
 but he only does it by way of Compliment: to Aagtifliis., 
 to attribute that to the Hero from whom he defcended, 
 which was done by the Emperor himfclf ; As is oblervetH>v 
 Ser-vizis. 
 
 AcTiAN Tears, Anni Actiaci, were a Series of Years, 
 commencing from the .^ra of the Battle of ABiumij called 
 the jEra of Augiifiiis. See Year, and Epocha. 
 
 ACTION, Actio, in Phyficks, the Produaion of an AB, 
 or the manner of an aEiwc Caufc. See Act, and Active. 
 
 The Idea of ABicn is fo familiar to us, that a Defini- 
 tion may as eafily obfcurc as explain it. Some Schoolmen, 
 
 however, attempt to exprefs its Nature by " A Manifelta- 
 *' tion of the Power or Energy of a Subflance 5 made either 
 
 " within, or without it." Thus, fay they, when the 
 
 Mind aBs^ what does it more, than perceive a vital Power 
 exerting it felf ; as, in reality, the ieveral ABious of the 
 Mind, are no other than fo many Indications of its Vitality. 
 
 'Tis a Point controverted among the Schoolmen, whether 
 or no ABion, thus taken, be a thing diftinfl: both from the 
 Agent, and the Term or Effed. — ■The Modifts Ibnd for the 
 Affirmative, and the Nominalills afferi the Negative. 
 
 Thefe latter obfervc, that the ABion may be confider'd 
 two ways, Entitatively and Connotatively. — ABion Eutita- 
 tively taken, is what we call a Caufe, or what may a£t : 
 ABioji Comjotatively conCu\cv'd, is the fame Caufe, only con- 
 fider'd as afting, or connoting the Efte£l it produces. Now, 
 fay they, a Caufe may be without an ABio72, connotatively 
 taken, ?. e. may be confider'd as not producing an Effeft ; 
 but cannot be without it entitatively, for that would be to 
 be without it felf. Hence they conclude, that the Caufe 
 differs froin xhoABion connotatively, not entitatively taken 3 
 and the Agent is the Caufe of the ABioji, confider'd conno- 
 tatively, not entitatively. 
 
 ABions are divided, with refpeft to their Principle, into 
 Uizivocal, where the EfFedt is of the fame Kind with the 
 Caufe 3 as the ProdLiflioa of Man by Man ; and Eqin-JQcal, 
 
 where it is diiferent ■ as the Produfliori of Frogs by the 
 Sun. See Univocal, and Equivocal 5 fee al'fo Gene- 
 
 KATion, ^c. A_nd again, into Vital; as Nutrition, 
 
 Refpiration, the ABioii of the Heart, ^c. See Nutri- 
 tion, Respiration, Heart, ^c. And ?^cr Vual-^ as 
 
 Heating. See Vital, Heat, ^c. 
 
 With refpeft to their Subjcft, ABions are divided into 
 I)mnanc7it 3 which are receiv'd within the Agent that pro- 
 duced them : as are all vital Anions, Cogitation, &?c. Sec 
 
 Thinking, Willing, ^c- And 'Tranjieiit, which pafa 
 
 into another. See Transient, ^c. 
 
 In rclpea of Duration, ABions are again divided into 
 hifia^itaneous^ where the whole Effefl is produced in the 
 fame Moment ; as the Creation of Light : And Sncceffivc, 
 where the Effe(5l is produced by degrees 3 as Corruption, 
 Fermentation, Putretkaion, Difibiution, ^c. See Fermen- 
 tation, Putrefaction, Dissolution, ^c. 
 
 The Cartejians refoive all Phyfical ABion dnto Metaphy- 
 fical : Bodies, according to them, do not aB on one ano- 
 ther 3 the ABioii all comes immediately from the Deity : 
 The Motions of Bodies, which feem to be the Caufe, being 
 only the Occafions, thereof Sec Occasional Caiije. 
 
 'Tis one of the Laws of Nature, that ABion and Reac- 
 tion are always equal, and contrary to each other. See Re- 
 action, and Nature. 
 
 For the ABions of -Toivers, &c. See Power, Weight, 
 Motion, Resistance, Friction, ^c. 
 
 For the La-ws of the ABiou of Fluids^ &c. See Fluid, 
 Specific Gravity, occ. 
 
 Action, in Ethicks, or Moral Action, is a Voluntary 
 Motion, of a Crejture capable of didinguifliing Good and 
 Evil 3 whofe Efica, therefore, may be juilly imputed to 
 the Agent. See Moral. 
 
 A Moral ABion may be more fully defined to be whate- 
 ver a Man, confider'd as endued with the Powers of Under- 
 ftanding and Willing, and with refpeil: to the End he ought 
 to aim at, and the Rule he is to regard in acting 3 refolves, 
 thinks, does, or even omits to do 3 in fuch manner as to be- 
 come accountable for what is thus done or omitted, and the 
 Confequences thereof. See Office. 
 
 The Foundation, then, of the Morality of ABions, is, 
 that they are done Knowingly and Voluntarily. See Un- 
 pERSTANDiNG, and Will. 
 
 All Moral ABions may be divided, with refpei5l to the 
 Rule, into Gcwd and Evil. See Goon, and Evil. 
 
 Action, in Oratory, is an Accommodation of the Perfon 
 of the Orator to hisSubjcft ; or, a Management of the Voice 
 and Geflure, fuited to the Matter fpoken or deliver'd. See 
 Oratory. 
 
 ABion makes one of the great Branches or Divifions of 
 Rhetorick, as ufu.dly taught. See Rhetoric:;, 
 
 The Antients uLially call it renunciation. See Pronun- 
 ciation, 
 
 ABion is a collateral or fecondary Method of cxprcfling 
 our Ideas ; and is fufceptible of a kind ot Eloquence as 
 well as the primary. — It is an Addrcfy to our external Senfcs ; 
 which it endeavours to move, and bring into its Party, by a 
 well-concerted Motion and Modulation, at the fame time 
 that the Reafon and Underllanding are attacked by force of 
 Argument. Accordingly, 'liilly very pertinently calls it Ser- 
 7?to Corporis, the Difcourfe of the Body ; and Cort'oris Elo- 
 quentia, the Eloquence of the Body. — The Roman Mimes 
 and Pantomimes, we read, had fuch a Copia in this kind, 
 fuch a Compafs even of mute ABion, that Voice and Lan- 
 guage feem'd ufelcfs to 'em : They could make themfelves 
 underftood to People of all Natioiis 3 and Rofcius, the Co- 
 median, is particularly fam'd, as being able to expicfs any 
 Sentence by his Geftures, as fignificantly and variouliy a3 
 Cicero vj'nh. all his Oratory. Sec Mime, Pantomime, 
 
 ^lintilian gives us a Syftem of the Rules of ABion 3 ta- 
 ken not only from the Writings of the antient Orators, but 
 from the belb Examples' of the Foriira. See his Inftiiut. 
 Orat. L. XI. c. 3, de 'Pronitntiatione. 
 
 The Force and Eft^ft of ABion^ at leaft as praftis'd 
 among the Antients, appears to be very great 5 fcarcc :iny 
 thing was able to withttand it. What we ufually attribute 
 to Eloquence, was really the Effed of the ABion only, as 
 fome ot the greateit Mafiers in that way have fi-ankly ac- 
 knowlcdg'd. — Dcmofihencs exprefly calls ir, " the Begin- 
 
 ning, the Middle, and the End of the Orator's Office 3" 
 and Cicero profeilcs, that " it docs not fo much matter 
 " what the Orator fays, as how he fays ir." l^cqtic tantnm 
 refert qtmlia funt qzt<e dicas, qnarn quoiKodo dicanmr. De 
 Orat.' — Hence, the great Gr^f/: Orator is reprefented as pradti- 
 fing and adjufting his ABion in the Glafs : De777ofihencs 
 grandc qmddam intncns fpeculura comp'oncrc Aflioncm folehat. 
 Splint il. 
 
 Every Part of the Body is by them lilled into the Servide, 
 and marfliali'd in its proper Place : The Hand, the Eye, 
 Head, Neck, Sides, Cheeks, Noftrils, Lips, Arms, Shoul- 
 ders, t^c. 'Priecipmm in ABione, Caput cjl. Cum 
 
 gcjlii coiicordct, ^Latcribus chfcqttatiir. Oculi, Lachrymx, 
 
 Super- 
 
ACT (2 
 
 Supercilium, Gense, Kuhor.—Kon Ma^ius folumfed^S Nu- 
 tus. — 2)o?i7!netnr autem maxime Vultus. — ^tin £5j i'^ ViiUn 
 Tailor.— Nares, Labia — Denies, Cervix, Humeri, Brachia. 
 
 -Manus vero^Jiuc qiiihis trmica ejjei ^^iO.~Qninn\. tihi 
 
 fupra. 
 
 The Hand is Mafler of a whole Language, or fet of 
 Signs, it felf. — Even every Pinger is laid down by the An- 
 tiencs as havint^ its dittin£l Office ; and hence the different 
 Names they ilil! bear, ^ollcx^ Index, &c. See Finger, £^r. 
 
 By fuch a Multitude of Rules and Obfervances, 'tis no 
 wonder fomc of the Orators of thofe, as of our Days, were 
 perverted more than profited. — Rules only tend to perfect 
 the AWon^ which muft have its Origin from^ another 
 Source, viz. Nature, and good Senfe : Where thole are de- 
 ficient, Rules will foonei- make an Ape than an Aftor. B~ 
 Icqtientice, fays Cicero, ficut reliqiiariim reriim funda- 
 meiinim, fa^ieiitia.—AxiA hence we find the great Matters 
 abovemention'd continually foftning, and even unfaying, and 
 calling People off firom the intemperate ufe of their own 
 jt^uics. — Ntillee argutiee Digimiim, Jrlon ad numermn Ar- 
 ticulum Cadein. Cicero even affures us, he was a whole 
 Year in learning to keep his Hand within his Gown, ^ro 
 Cxi. — The fanie Author, recommending a Motion of the 
 whole Body, fays, the Orator fliould make more ufe of his 
 Trunk than of his Hand; Trimco magis mo fe iffe mode- 
 rans, ^ '■jiriii lateriim jiexione. Brut. 
 
 Walking, /7/a;;^?/j, is fometimes recommended as highly de- 
 ferving to be cultivated ; but Cicero will fcarce allow it ro be 
 ufed at all. It ftems, fomc of the a£T:ive Orators of that Time 
 had render'd it ridiculous ; one of whom was pleafantly aik'd 
 by Flavins Virgimus, How tnany Miles he had declamed ? 
 Cajjim Scvcriii, when he percciv'd an Orator given to 
 walking, ufed to cry out for a Line to be drawn round 
 him, to keep him within Bounds. — The Orator 'I'ltyus im- 
 proved Walking into a fort of Dancing j and 'tis hence, 
 as we are told by ^tintiliau, that the Dance "Tityui took 
 
 its Name. ^funim rallied his Father Curio'^ incefTant 
 
 Lihration, or tofling from one fide to another, by afking 
 nvho ihar ivas^ hara)?giung i?i a Ferry-hoat ? And ro 
 the like Effefl was that of C. Sicinins, when Curio 
 having fpokc with his ufual Buftle near 0(5?tff/?;;, who by 
 reafon of his Infirmities, had divers Liniments and Plaif- 
 ters on his Limbs ; Ton can never he enough ihankjul, Oc- 
 tavius, to your good Collegiie, -who has faved yon this Day 
 from heivg eaten hy the Flies. Dejmjlbeues, being na- 
 turally apt to be too bufy, and efpecially with his Shoulders, 
 is faid to have reform 'd himfelf by fpeaking in a narrow 
 Pulpitum, and hanging a Spear pointed jull over his Shoul- 
 ders ; that if in the Heat of his Difcourfe he fliould forget 
 himfelf, the Pun6lure might remind him. 
 
 After all, 'tis a Point will bear being controverted. Whe- 
 ther AlHiu ought to be praflis'd and encourag'd at all ? 
 A thing that has fo much command over Mankind, 'tis 
 certain, mull: be very dangerous 5 fincc it is as capable of 
 being turn'd to our Difadvantage, as our Advantage. 'Tis 
 putting a Weapon in the Hands of another, which, if he 
 pleafes, he may make ufe of to fubdue and enilave us : 
 And accordingly, Hiftory is full of the pernicious Ufes made 
 thereof — For this Reafon, Eloquence and A£iion are gene- 
 rally difcourag'd in the modern Policy ; and both the Bar 
 and the Pulpit, are brought to a more frigid way of De- 
 livery. 
 
 Perhaps the Foundation of all A-Sfion may be vicious, and 
 immoral. — ^^oice and Gcllure, wc know, will affeif Brutes ; 
 not as they have Reafon, but as they have Paffions : So 
 far as thefe are ufed in a Difcourfe, therefore, it does not re- 
 i^ard an Affcmbly of Men, more than it would a Herd of 
 Quadrupeds : That is, their whole Effort is fpent not on the 
 Rational Faculties, which are out of the Queliion, but on the 
 Animal ones, which alone they endeavour to poffefs and aflu- 
 atc, independent of Reafon. — Nay more, our Reafon and 
 Judgment it felf is intended to be byafi'd and inclined by 
 them 5 ABiou being only ufed as an indirect way of coming at 
 the Reafon, where a direft and immediate one was wanting, 
 7. e. where the Judgment cannot be taken by the proper 
 means, Argument ; it is to be taken indirectly, by Circui- 
 tion, and Stratagem. 
 
 The natural Order of things, then, is here inverted : Our 
 Reafon, which fliould go before, and direft our Paffions, is 
 drag'd after 'em : Inflead of coolly confidering, and taking 
 cognizance of things 5 and according to what we perceive 
 therein, raifing our felves to the Paffions of Grief, Indigna- 
 tion, or the like : We are attack'd the other way ; the Im- 
 preffion is to be carried backwards, by Virtue of the natural 
 Connexion there is between the Reafon and the Paffions : 
 And thus the Helm, the Principle of our Ailions, is taken 
 out of our own Hand, and given to another. 
 
 The Cafe is much the fame here, as in Senfation and 
 Imagination : The natural and regular way of arriving at 
 the Knowledge of Objefls, is by Senfe ; an Impreffion be- 
 gun there is propagated forward to the Imagination, wherean 
 Image is produced, fimilar to that which firil ilruck on the 
 
 O ACT 
 
 Organ. — But the Procefs is fometimes in-verted ; in Hypo- 
 chondriack, Lunatick, and other delirious Cafes ; the Image 
 is iirft excited in the Imagination; and the Impreffion there- 
 of communicated back to the Organs of Senfe : By which 
 means, Objefts are feen, wliich have no Exigence. See 
 Imagination. 
 
 To fay no more, ABion does not tend to give the Mind 
 any Information about the Cafe in hand 5 is not pretended 
 to convey any Arguments or Ideas which the fimple Ufe of 
 Language would not convey. But is it not that we Hioutd 
 form our Judgments upon ? And can any think help us to 
 make a jud: Judgment, befide what fome way enlarges our 
 Undcrllanding ? When Cicero made Ccfffar tremble,- turn 
 pale, and let fall his Papers ; he did not apprize him of 
 any new Guilt which Ceej'ar did not know of: The Effect 
 had no Dependance on Ceefar^s Underftanding ; nor was it 
 any thing more than might have been produced by the un- 
 meaning Sounds of a tnufical Inliruinent duly applied. Logs 
 of Timber and Stone have often trembled on the like Oc- 
 cafions. Sec Passion, Musick, £5'c. 
 
 Action, in Poetry, is an Event, either real or imaginary, 
 which makes the Subjecl: of an Epick or Dramatick Poem. 
 See Epic, Tbagehy, t^'r. 
 
 The AEiion of a Puem coincides with the Fahlc thereof ; 
 it being the ufual Praflice, not to take any real Tranfadfton 
 of Hiilory, but to feign or invent one ; or at lealt, to alter 
 the Hiltorical Fadt, fo as to render it in good mealure fic- 
 titious. See Fable. 
 
 F. Soffit has two Chapters, Of Real ASiion, the Re- 
 citals whereof are Fables : and of Feig7i^d ABion the Re- 
 citals whereof are Hiflorical. 
 
 The Criticks lay down four Qualifications, as neceffiuy 
 to the Epick and the Tragick ABion : The firft, U/uly ; 
 the fccond, Iiitegrity , the third, Importance ; and tho 
 fourth, Duration. 
 
 For the Unily of the Epic ABion. See Unity, ^c. 
 
 This Unity is not only to exili: in the firil Draught, or 
 Model of the Fable, but in rhc whole cpifodiz'd ABion. See 
 Episode. 
 
 In order to the Integrity of the ABion, 'tis receffary, ac- 
 cording to Arijlotle^th-dz it have a Beginning, Middle, and End. 
 — If the three Parts of a Whole, feem too generally denoted 
 by the Words, Beginning, Middle, and End ; Soffu interprets 
 'em more exprefly, thus ; The Caufcs and Defigns of a Man's 
 doing an ABion, are the beginning ; the Eftefis of thefe 
 Caufes, and the Difficulties met withal in the Execution of 
 thofe Defigns, are the Middle df it ; and the unravelling and 
 extricating of thofe Difficulties, the End of the ABion. 
 
 The Poet, fays Soffn, fhould lb begin his ABion, that, 
 on one hand, nothing Ihould be farther wanting for the Un- 
 derftanding of whar he afterwi'rds delivers ; and, on the 
 other, that what thus begins require after it a neceffiiry Con- 
 fequence. The End is to be conHucled after the like man- 
 ner, only with the two Condirions tranfpo^'d ; fo that no- 
 thing be expeifted afrer it, and that whar ends the Poem be 
 a neccffary Confequencc of fomething that went before ir. 
 Lallly, the Beginning is to be join'd to the End by a Mid- 
 dle ; which is the Effefl of fomething that went before it, 
 and the Caufe of what follows. 
 
 In the Caufes of an ABion, one may obfcrvc two oppofite 
 Defigns 5 the firft, and principal, is that of the Hero : The 
 fecond comprehends all their Defigns, who oppofc the Pre- 
 tenfions of the Hero. ThLfe oppcfire Caufes do alfo produce 
 oppofite EfFcifis, viz. the Endeavours of the Hero to accom- 
 plilh his Defign, and the Endeavours ot thole who are 
 againfl it. — As the Caufes and Defigns are the Beginning of 
 the ABion 5 fo thofe contrary endeavours are the Middle 
 of ir, and form a Difficulry, Plot, or Intrigue, which makes 
 the greareft Part of the Poem. See Intrigue, Knot, 
 Plot, ^c. 
 
 The Solution or clearing up of this Difficulty, makes the 
 Unravelling, See Unravelling. 
 
 The Unravelling of the Plot or Intrigue, may happen two 
 ways 5 either with'a Difcovery, or without. See Discovery. 
 
 The fever:il Effects which the Unravelling produces, and 
 the different States to which it reduces the Perfons, divides 
 x\\c ylBioii- into fo many Kinds. — If it change the Fortune of 
 the principal Perfon ; it is faid to be with a Teripetia ; and 
 the ABion is denominated Implex, or Mix'd: If there be 
 no Peripetia, but the Unravelling be a mere paffing from 
 Trouble to Repofc^ the ABion is Simple. See Peripetia; 
 fee alfo CATASTRotnE, 
 
 For the Duration of the Epic ABion, Arijlotlc obferves, 
 it is not fo limited as that of the Tragic AB/on ; the latter 
 is confined to a natural Day ; but the Epopea, according to 
 that Critick, has no fix'd Time. — In effcft, Tragedy being 
 full of Paffions, and confequently of Violence, which cannot 
 be fuppofed to lafi: long, requites a fliorter time : and the 
 Epic Poem, being for the Habits which proceed more llowly, 
 requires a longer time either for 'em to take hold, or to be 
 rooted up : And hence the Difference between the Epic and 
 Dramatic ABion, in point of Duration. 
 
 Sojfit 
 
ACT 
 
 SoJJii lays it down as a Rule, that the more vehement 
 the Manners of the principal Perronages are, the lefs Time 
 ought the Mm to bft : Accordingly, the ASmx of the 
 Iliad, containing the Anger and Paffion of Jchillcs, &c. 
 holds but 47 Days ; whereas that of the OtitJJic, where 
 Prudence is the reigning Quality, lafls eight i'ears and a 
 half ;_ and that of the JEnciil, where the prevailing Charac- 
 ter of the Hero is Piety and Mildncfs, nearly leven Tears. 
 See Ilhh, jEneid, and Odyssee ; fee alfo Manners' 
 Passions, ^c. 
 
 As to the Importance of the Epic JSion, there are two 
 ways of providing for it : The firli, by the Dignity and Im- 
 portance of the Perfons. This way alone Homer makes 
 ufe of; there being, otherwife, nothing great and imporrant 
 in his Models, but what might have happen'd to ordinary 
 Perfons. The fccond, by the Importance of the ylSioii it 
 felf ; luch as the Etlabiidiment, orDownfal of a Religion or 
 a State ; which is F,rgil's Aa'mi, and in which "he has 
 much the Advantage of Hoiner. 
 
 Scffu mentions a third way of making the Aaian impor- 
 tant, VIZ. by gzvmg a higher Idea of the Perfonages, than what 
 the Readers conceive of all that is great among Men.— 
 This IS done by comparing the Men of' the Poem with the 
 Men of the prefent Time. See Hero ; fee alfo Char \c- 
 TER, l^C, 
 
 Action is alfo ufed in Painting and Sculpture, for the 
 Pollure of a Figure ; or the Aaion it is fuppofed to be in ■ 
 cxprcfs'd by the Difpofition of its Parts, or the Paffion ap- 
 pearing in its Face. See Attitude, Expression, iyc. 
 
 In rhe Manage, the Action of the Mouth, denotes the 
 Agitation of the Horfe's Tongue and Mandible, or his 
 Champing on the Bit ; difcoverable by a white ropy Foam 
 
 thereon. This, with the Matters, pafles for a Sien of 
 
 Health, Vigour, and Mettle. , 
 Action, in Law, is defined a Right of demanding, and 
 purfuina m a Court of Judicature, what is any Man's due. 
 See Right, Court, Justice, ^c. 
 
 Or, JCtioii is any kin 1 of Procefs which a Perfon enters 
 for the Recovery of his Right. See Cause, and Process. 
 
 JUlons are divided, hyjiiftmian, into two general Kinds ; 
 Real, or thofe againfl the Thhig ; and Terfoml, or thofe 
 agamll the Terjon.—Vor whoever brings an Aaion, either 
 does it againll one obnoxious to him, in refpeft cither of 
 Contrafl, or of Otfence : in which Cafe arife Aaions a- 
 gainlt the Perfon, which require the Party to do, or give 
 fomething : Or, he does it againft one not obnoxious, yet 
 with whom a Controverfy is rifen touching feme Matter • as 
 if Cmiis hold a Field, which Jaliiis claims as his Property' 
 and brings his Aaioti for the fame. See the Inftit. L. iv' 
 Tit. 4. where the principal ASions introduc'd by the Roman 
 JLaw, are fummarily explain'd. 
 
 In Common Law, from the two ClaCfes of Real and Per- 
 sonal Attiom, arifes a third, called a Mix'd ASlon ; which 
 regards both the Perfon and Thing. 
 
 'Perfiiuil Action, is that which one Man hath againft 
 another, on account of a Contrafl for Money or Good? • or 
 of an Offence done by him, or fome other Perfon, for whofe 
 Fact he IS anfwerable. See Personal. 
 
 Re'l Action, is that whereby the Demandant claims 
 Title to Lands or Tenements, Rents or Commons in Fee- 
 fimple. Fee-tail, or for Life. See Real. 
 
 Real Aciiom are fubdivided into ToJJiffhj, which lie for 
 Lands, (yc. of his own Poffeffion, or Seilin ; and Anccflrel 
 ot the Seifin or PoCfcffion of his Anceflor. See Ancestrel! 
 
 But Real Aaiom, formerly fo numerous and confiderable 
 as Writs of Rights, of Entry, iSc. with their Appendixes, 
 as Grand Cape, Petit Cape, Receipt, View, Aid-Prayer, 
 Voucher, Counter-plea of Voucher, Counter-plea of War- 
 ranty, and Recovery of Value, are now much out of ufe ■ 
 by realon of the ufual Admixture of perfonal Matters there' 
 with, which change 'cm into Mix'd ASiojis. 
 
 Mixed Action, is that laid indifferently for the Thing 
 detained, or againft the Perfon of the Detainer ; being thul 
 cal ed, becaufe it has a mixed Refpeft, both to the Thina 
 and to the Perfon. See Mix'o. 
 
 Others better define it, a Suit given by Law to recover 
 the I hmg demanded, and Damages for the Wrong done 
 
 Such IS Aflize of Novel DilTeifin, which, if the Diifei- 
 (or make a Feoffment to another, the Diffeifee (hall have 
 againit the Diffeifor, and the Feoffee, or other Ter-tenant - 
 to recover not only the Land, but Damages alfo.— And the' 
 like m ASioii of Wafte, ^mre impedn, &c. See As 
 
 SIZE, t5c. 
 
 Actions are alfo divided \MaCmil and Tenal.—Ciml Ac- 
 
 ( 2p ) 
 
 ACT 
 
 - ^'■■"■cu iiiiuuivii ana ■j'eml.—Livil Ac- 
 tion IS that which only tends fo the Recovery of what, by 
 reafon of a Contrafl or other like Caufe, is a Man's due.-i 
 As, If a Man by Aaic, feek to recover a Sum of Money 
 formerly lent, ^c. See Civil. 
 ^ Venal ASion, aims at fome Penalty upon the Parly fucd • 
 ^ther corporal or pecuniary. See Punishment. Mulct^ 
 
 Such IS the ASioa oF Zcgis Ar/iuli.-e, in the Civil Law : 
 And with us, the next Friends of a Man felonioufty flain. 
 or wounded, lhall purfue the Law againft the Offen/er, and 
 luring him to condign Punifhment. See Appeal 
 , Action is alfo diftlngulfti'd, as it lies for the Recover* 
 either of the fimplc Value of the Thing cHalleng'd -, or of 
 tne double, triple, quadruple, (£c. 
 
 Thus, a Decies tantllr,, lies againft Embracers ; and a- 
 gainit Jurors that take Money for their Verdift, of either 
 or both lames. See Decies lantmi. Embracers, £s?c 
 
 lo tnis Clafs alfo belong all Aaiont on a Stature, that pu- 
 mfties an Oftencc by Reftitution, or fine proportionable to 
 the Iranfgrcflion. 
 
 Action, again, is divided into •Prejudicial, called alfo 
 ■Preparatory ; and Principal 
 
 ^ Prejudicial Aaion, is that which arifes from fome Quef- 
 tlon, or doubtful Point in the Principal one. 
 
 As, if a Man fue his younger Brother, for Land defcend- 
 cd from his l ather ; and it be obieaed, he is a Baftard : 
 This Point ot Ballardy muft be tried, before the Caufe can 
 proceed : Whence the jaiou is termed Prejudicialis, ailia 
 p-ins jUdieanda. ' 
 
 Action, again, is cither Aiiceflrel, or Perfonal.— Ancc- 
 JtrelAaion, is that which we have by fome Right defccnd- 
 ing froni our Anceftor.-?>i!,y?,M/ ABion, in this Senle, is 
 that which has its Beginning in and from our felves 
 
 } '■J:":'(lrel ^Droitural, and ABion An- 
 
 ceftrcl Poffeffory. Coke's I„ff. 
 
 Action ufou lie Cafe, AB-} fllfer Cafllin, is a general 
 Adwn, given (or the Rcdrefs of > Wrong done any Man 
 CasT' """^ provided tor by Law. See 
 
 This, of all others, is now moft in ufe.— Where there ari- 
 ies an Occafion of Suit, that neither has a fit Name, nor 
 certain Form already prefcrib'd ; the Clerks of the Chance- 
 ry, anciently, conceived a proper Form of ABion for the 
 thing in qucltion ; uhich the Civilians call Aaionem m 
 jattum, and we, ABion upon llie Cafe. 
 
 Action upon the Slaiiiie, ARio fiij-cr Statutum, is an 
 ABiott brought againft a Man, upon an Offence againft a 
 Statute whereby an ARion is given that did not lay before. 
 See Statute. ' 
 
 Thus, where one commits Perjury to the Prejudice of ano- 
 ther, he who IS damaged ftiall have a Writ upon the Statute, 
 and a Caufe accordingly. 
 
 Action Popular, only differs from an AQion Upon tl^e 
 Slatl,te,m that, where the Statute gives the Suit or ABim 
 to the Party griev'd, or otherwife ro one fingle Perfon cer- 
 tain it is called y/ff/oa ujion the Statute, and where the 
 Authority IS given by the Statute ro every one that will fo 
 lue it is an Aaion Popular. See Accusation. 
 
 Action is alfo divided into 'Perpetual and temporal. 
 Perpetual ABim, is that whofe Force is not d«ermin'd 
 by any Period of Time. 
 
 Of this Kind were all Q\v\\ Aaioiis among the antient 
 Romans, VIZ. fuch as arofe from Laws, Decrees of the Se- 
 nate, and Conftitutions of the Emperors ; whereas Aaioin 
 granted by the Pr.-etor died within the Year 
 
 We have alfo Perpetual and- temporary ABmn in 
 laiid ; all being perpetual, which are not exnrefly limited 
 
 So alio divers Statutes give Aaions, on Condition they 
 be piirfued within the Time prefcribed.— Thus, the Statute 
 ot I idzv. Vl. gives ASion for three Years after the Offences 
 committed, and no longer ; and the Statute of 7 Hen VIII. 
 e. 3. does the hkc for four Years ; and that of 5 1 c. 
 for one Year, and no more. 
 
 But, as by the Civil Law no Aaions were fo pernetual. 
 but that by Time they might be prefcrib'd againft lo, in 
 our Law, tho Aaioiis be called Perpetual, in Comparifon of 
 thofe that are exprefty limited by Statute; yet is there a 
 Means to prefcribe againft Real Aaions, afic^five Years, by 
 a Fine levied, or a Recovery fuffer'd. See Prescription ; 
 fee alfo Fine, Recovery, and Limitation ofAffl-e. 
 
 Action 0/^ JVrit, is when a Perfon pleads fome Matter, 
 whereby he ftiews, that the Plaintiff ha'd no iuft Caufe to 
 have the Wm he brought, tho it be poflible he might have 
 another Writ or ABion for the fam^ Matter.-Such Plea 
 IS called, 3 Plea to tl'e ABion of tlx Writ. 
 
 When by the Plea it appears, that the Plaintiff has no 
 Caule ot any yiaion for the thing demanded ; it is called, 
 « Plea to tlie ABion. 
 
 Action, in Affairs of Commerce, or Action of a Com- 
 fmy, IS a Part or Share in the Company's Stock, or Capi- 
 tal, which confifts of a Number of fucTi ABions. See Com- 
 pany, and Capital. 
 
 "Thus the Capital of a Company, which has three hun- 
 AKi ABionso^ a thoufand Livres each; confifts of three 
 hundred thoufind Livres. 
 
 Hence, a Perfon is iiid to have /o;/)- or fix ABions in fuch 
 Compan;, ft he have coniributed to the Capital, and be in- 
 tetefted therein, for four or lix thoufand Livres. 
 
 I ABions, 
 
A C 
 
 T 
 
 ( 30 ) A C U 
 
 mount to the fame with Subjefl different from the Agent ; ReJlsSed, where the Ac- 
 
 See Subscription, 
 
 JSliom, In France and Holland, 
 Shares^ or Suhfcrijitions in England. 
 
 BuEiiLE, ^C. U I, 
 
 Action is a'lfo an Obligation or Inflrmnent, which the 
 Dircaors of Rich Companies deliver to thofe who pay IVlo- 
 ney into their Siock. See Actionab-v, Bank, iSc. 
 
 The mions are always rifing, and falling ; fKo'ding as 
 the Company's Credit gains or lofes. The fma left Whifper 
 of an approaching War or Peace, true or falfe fhall tre- 
 quentlyoccjfiona confiderablc Alteration therein, fn the Year 
 17 19, the Company of the Weft, fince called the J;;- 
 
 diaCmpany, arrived at fuch an immenle degree of Credit; 
 that in fix Months time, irs MUonl rofe to eighteen hun- 
 dred fer Cent, a pitch no other Company ever came near. 
 
 In ;(S72, the Aaims of the Dutch Eajl-India Company 
 were at fix hundred and fifty per Cent, which was the high- 
 ett they were ever Icnown at,— But the War with France 
 then coming on ; they fell =5° Ce»t. in a few Months 
 After the Peace of h'nncgucn, they rofe again ; andiniyib 
 were almoft 600 fer Cent. . , , ■ u 
 
 Thepi-sfaihavcthrecKindsofAfeKJ—^'K/'e, which . . . . , . , . 
 
 are entitled to a Share in all, both the Profits and Loffes of the Adventures of fome of their Heroes 
 
 the Company.-ii««/fr«, entitled only .0 a Profit of two - = 
 
 per Cent, fure ; for which the King is Security, 
 
 — o - -And Inte- 
 
 r°e'(led'jSlous' vihlch claim the fer Cent, fecur'd by the 
 King i and are alfo to fhare the Excefs of the Dividend 
 with the fimple J3iens. 
 
 There were fevcral other Kinds of Mtions introducd by 
 the Brokers, in the buly Days of the Rlli ^miquemfoix, 
 which have fince dropt into Oblivion ; as Mother ASions, 
 Daughters, Grand-mothers, Grand-daughters, &c. ^ 
 
 To Melt or Liquidate an ABlon, is to fell, or turn it into 
 Money, '^£c. 
 
 ACTIONARY, or Actionist, a Term frequent in our 
 Kews-Papers ; denoting the Proprietor of an ASlon, or Share 
 in a Companies Stock. See Action. 
 
 ACTIVE, Activus, fomething that communicates Mo- 
 tion, or Aftion to another. See Action. 
 
 In this Senfc, the Word ftands oppofed to 'Faffive. See 
 Passive. „ . . , 
 
 Thus, we fay, an ASi-Je Caufe, ARrue Principles, 
 See C.tusE. 
 
 Quantity of Motion in the World, Sir J. itevlton 
 
 tion returns upon the Agent ; and Rectprccal, where the 
 Aflion returns mutually upon the two Agents who produced 
 it. See Transitive, ^c. 
 
 ACTIVITY, the Power of A^ing, or the AOive Faculty. 
 See Faculty, ^c. 
 
 The A^ivity of Fire exceeds all Imagination. — The Ac- 
 tivity of an Acid, a Poifon, £f?c.— Bodies, according to Sir 
 /. Ne-'Mon, derive their ASivity from the Principle of At- 
 ttacfion. 
 
 The Sphere of ASivity of a Body, is the Space which 
 furrounds it, fo far as its Efficacy or Virtue extends to pro- 
 duce any fenfiblc Effeft. See Sphere, Effluvia, ^c. 
 
 ACTOR, in Dramatic Poetry, one who reprefents fome 
 Perfon or Charafler upon the Theatre. See Person, and 
 Character. 
 
 Tragedy, in its Original, only confifled of a fimple Cho- 
 rus, who fung Hymns in honour of 'Sacchits. See Tragedy, 
 and Chorus. 
 
 I'befpis was the firft who took upon him to introduce a 
 'Perfona, or AH^or ; who was to eafe the Chorus, by reciting 
 ntures of fome of their Heroes. 
 Jl'lfchyllis finding a fingle Perfon tirefome, thought to en- 
 tertain the Audience more agreeably by the Intioduilion ot 
 a fecond Perfon, who fhould converfe and make Dialogue 
 with the firrt. He likcwife drels'd his AEiors a little more 
 decently than they had been before 3 and put them on the 
 Bufltin. See Buskin. 
 
 Sophocles finding the two Perfons of JEfchyllls too few for 
 the Variety of Incidents, added a third ; and here the 
 Greeks ftopp'd 5 at lead, we don't find in any of their Tra- 
 gedies, above three Perfons in the fame Scene : tho in their 
 Comedies, they took a further Liberty. 
 
 The Moderns have brought a much greater Kumber of 
 ASors upon the Stage. — this heightens the Trouble, and 
 Diftrefs that Iliould reign there ; and makes a Diverfity, in 
 which the Spectator is fure to be inrereiled. 
 
 Horace fpeaks of a kind of fecondary AEfors in his Time, 
 whofe Bufinefs was to imitate the firlt ; and leifen them- 
 felves, to become better foils to their Principals. We have 
 little Notion how tbefe fubaltern A£iors- behaved. See 
 Mime, Pantomime, ^c. 
 
 ACTUAL, fomething real, and effcftive ; or that exifts 
 
 The Uuantitv ot iviorion in tne worm, on j. ^.,..1^.-" r-7r', 1 o'^ n ' c ' ce*^ 
 
 ine uuan y . _ . Ymai of the Vi s Iner- truly and abfolutely. See Real, Existence, EJc. 
 
 in ABive'Prin- In Philofophy, we fay, ABiial Heat, or CoW in oppoli- 
 
 Ihews, mufl be always decreafing. 
 titf. Sic. So that there is a neceffity for certa 
 cities to recruit it: Such he takes the Caufe of Gravity to 
 be, and the Caufe of Fermentation. Adding, that we lee 
 but little Motion in the Univerfe, except what is owing to 
 thefe aBive Principles. See Motion, Gravitation, Fer- 
 mentation, ^c. 
 
 Active 'Principles, in Chymifiry, are thofe which are 
 fuppofed to afl of themlelves, and do not need to be put 
 in aftion by others. See Principle. >ju 1, 
 
 Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury, are ufually confider d by the 
 Chymifts as ASiiv Principles ; and Phlegm and Earth, as 
 Pafiive ones. See Salt, ^c. 
 
 M. Homliert, and fome late Chymiils alter him, only 
 ake one y/a-Jd Principle, aii. Sltlphlir, or V-,tc i which 
 
 tion to Virtual or Potential. See Potential, ^c. 
 
 ASttal Heat, confider'd aflively, is the Afl of producing 
 Heat ; Paflively taken, it is the Quality whereby a Body 
 is denominated JYof.— Virtual or Potential Heat, atlively ta- 
 ken, is the Power or Faculty of producing Heat ; paCfively 
 taken, it fliould be the Power or Faculty of being heated, 
 or of receiving A£iltal Heat. See Heat, Cold, i^c. 
 
 In Theology, we fay, Aaual Grace ; in op; ofition to 
 Hal'itnal Grace. See Haiiitual. 
 
 ABnat Grace, is that which God gives us, to make ot 
 enable us to aa, to do fome Aa\on.—HaliitualGrace is fanc- 
 tifying Grace, a Habit of Charity, or a Habit inherent m 
 the Soul, which renders us agreeable to God, and Objefls of 
 
 one yjtf/w rrincipie, vie.. oHi/".f ' , ---j - c . n,. . .-,7 
 
 they take to be the Sourc? or Principle of all the Motion and eternal Recompence.^^^See^G^^^^^^^^^ 
 ^^£7iO/^ of the Univerfe. See Sulphur, and Fire. 
 
 The Term ABi-ve •principles, fays Dr. Smnct, has been 
 
 See 
 
 ^itjicy.. 
 
 ufed to Bxprefs fome Divifioiis of Matter, that ate, by fome 
 particular Modifications, comparatively aBive, in relpert ot 
 others ; as. Spirit, Oil, and Salt, whofe Parts are better fit- 
 ted for Motion, than thofe of Earth and Water ; but with 
 how much Impropriety, will eafily appear. 
 
 For, in a Hrifl Senfe, all Motion in Matter is rather Pal- 
 fion ; and there is no ABivc Principle, unlefs we call fo that 
 known Property of Gravitation, on which the Ve-v:toman 
 Philofophy is founded ; which is a mutual Inclination of Bo- 
 dies towards one another, in proportion to the Quantity of 
 Matter, in all Bodies : lb that let them exift under what 
 Modifications foever, there can be no Alteration made of 
 this univerfal Property.— Hence, the Divifion of Matter into 
 what, for Diftinaion-fako, may be called Spirit, does not 
 give it any Properties inconfiflent with this general Law. See 
 Matter, Motion, ^c. 
 
 Active, in Grammar, is fomewhat that has an aBfue 
 Signification, and fetves to explain, or denote an Aaion. 
 hVerh ABivc, a Couitlgation ABive, &c. an ABlve 'Par- 
 ticiple, Sic. See Participle, CoNjusATioN, eJc. 
 
 Werls Active, are fuch as do not only fignify Doing or 
 Afling, but have alio Nouns following 'em, to be the Sub- 
 iea of the ABion or Impreffion. See Verb. 
 
 Thus, to love, to teach, are Verhs ABive ; becaufe we 
 can fay, to love a thing, to teach a Man. 
 
 Verbs Neuter alfo fignify an Aaion ; but are diftinguilh d 
 from Verls ABive, in that they cannot have a Noun follow- 
 ing 'em.— Such are, to Jteep, logo, &c. See Neuter. 
 
 Some Grammarians, however, make three Kinds of Verbs 
 ABivs ; The 'Tranfttive, where the Aaion paffes into a 
 
 So, ABual Sin is ufed in Oppofition to Original Sin. 
 
 ABual Sin is that committed knowingly, by a Perfon ar- 
 rivet! at Years of Difcretion. Original Sin is that we con- 
 traa by Defcenr, as being Children of Adam. See Origi- 
 nal. . . 
 
 ACTUATE, to bring into Aa ; or put a thing in Ac- 
 tion. See Act, aad Action. 
 
 Thus an Agent is faid by the Schoolmen to aBtiate a 
 Power, when it produces an Aa in a Subjecl.— And thus the 
 Mind may be faid to aBliale the Body. 
 
 ACUTE, Sharp, fomething that terminates in a Poinn 
 or an Edge'; difpofed either for piercing, or cutting. See 
 
 Point, Edge, tSi:. , , „ „ , r 1 r-,u r 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word ufually ftands oppofed to Obtule. 
 
 See Obtuse. . . « 1 
 
 Acute Angle, is that wnich is lefs than a right Angle ; 
 or which does not fubtend go Degrees. See Angle. 
 
 Such is the Angle A E C, (Tab. GeotiKtry, Fig. 8<s.) 
 
 hctiTH- Angle 'friangle, is that whofe three Angles are all 
 aalte, called alfo an Oxyg"""" Triangle. See Triangle. 
 
 Such is the Triangle AC B, {TA. Geometry Fig.6S.) 
 
 Picv-CTL- Angular SeBion, of a Cone, was ufed by the an- 
 tient Geometricians for the Ellipfis. See Ellipsis, and 
 
 "acute in Mufick, is underftood of a Sound, or Tone 
 which is Iliarp, or flirill, or high, in refpea of fome other. 
 See Sound. , ^ c 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word ftands oppofed to Grave. See 
 
 "^Sounds confider'd as Acute and Grave, that is, in the Re- 
 lation of Gravity and Actitenefs, conttitme waai w^«U 
 
 i 
 
ADA ( ] 
 
 the Foundation of all Harmony. Sec Tune, Con- 
 cord, and Harmonv, 
 
 Acute Accent^ in Grammar, is that which denotes a 
 Syllabic to be pronounced with a high or acute Tone of 
 Voice. See Accent. 
 
 The Acute Accent^ is a little Line, or Virgula, placed 
 over the Vowd, a little floping or inclined in its Defcent 
 
 ADD 
 
 right to left ; as, '.—It is not ufcd either in EngliJIi or with any kind of venomous Reptil 
 
 '1 rhf T'yp^ir.h indppi^ retain r'l- - Knf Vl^ ^nl.. ,^ ^„^\, Kr^ ^ — l;^ l. _ ti- i r 
 
 from 
 
 Latin ; the Freiich indeed retain it ; but 'tis only to mark 
 the Clofe or IMafculine L 
 
 In the antient Greek Manufcripts, the Acute Accent 
 Iloops a great deal more, than in the modern Writings or 
 Editions. 
 
 Acute Difenfe^ is that which terminates, or comes to 
 its Period, in a few Days ; or, as the Phyficians exprefs it, 
 citQ cum fericulo terminatur. See Dise.vse. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word iiands oppofed to Chronical. 
 
 All -(Difeafes which hold above forty Days, are reputed 
 Chronical. See Chronical. 
 
 Dr. ^uncy thinks an Acute "Difeafe may be defined, that 
 which is attended with an increafed Velocity of Blood. See 
 Blood, Circulation, Heart, Pulse, £fjc. 
 
 Acute Hlfeafcs are the more dangerous, in that, befide 
 the Violence of the Symptoms, if there be not time to 
 empty the 'Print!!: Vi£, 'tis very dlBjcult to flop their Fro- 
 grefs, and fave the Patient. Trev. 
 
 Acute 2}ijeafcs are ufually divided into thofe properly cal- 
 led Actite 5 and thofe, which by reafon of the Vehemence 
 of the Symptoms, are called Mojl Acute. 
 
 ACUTENESS, in Mulick, {Jr. that which conftitutes or 
 denominates a Sound, (^c. acute. Sec Acute. 
 
 There is no fuch thing as Aciitenefi and Gravity^ abfolute- 
 ly lb called ; they are only Relations ; fo that the fame 
 Sound may be either Acute or Gra'je, according to that 
 other Sound they refer or are compared to. See Relation. 
 
 The Degrees of Gravity and Actltenefs, make fo many 
 Tones, or Tunes of a Voice, or Sound. See Tone, Tune, 
 A'oicE, £5c. 
 
 ,t!KT@- Noi-tli; undM, f«<r»^fe-=t. Souths as being King 
 of the four Quarters of the World : or, in that he was to 
 pf^ople It ; or that he was a lirtle World, fti»ew.of,i»{. 
 -ADAPTING. See AccoMMODATiotj. 
 We fay, to atiajit, or fit a Recipient to the Capital, SSci 
 See Recipient, Alemuic, ^c. 
 
 ADDER- is ufed in refpefl of Cattel, when (lung 
 
 , . , - es ; as Adders, Scorpic.,., 
 
 (Sc. or bit by a Hedg-hog, or Shrew. 
 
 ADDICE, or Adze, a fharp Tool, of the Ax-kind, but 
 different from the common Ax.— It is made crooked, and by 
 that means more convenient for cutting the hollow fide of 
 any Board, or Timber ; being what the Coopers generally 
 make ufc of for that Purpofe. 
 
 ADDICTIO, Addiction, in the Roman Law, a Tranf- 
 ferring, or paffing over Goods to another ; whether by Sen- 
 tence of a Court, or in the way of Sale, to him that bidj 
 moft for 'cm. See Ali lnation. 
 
 The Word flands oppofed to AUiSio, or Ahdication. 
 See Abdication, 
 
 It is form'd of Addico, one of the ftated Woijs ufed by 
 t'txe Roman Judges, when they aliow'd the Delivery of the 
 Thing or Perfon on whom Judgment had pafs'd. 
 
 Hence, Goods thus adjudg'd by the Prairor, to the right 
 Owner, were called Sona addiSa ; and Debtors deliver'd 
 up in like manner to their Creditors, to work out their Debt, 
 were called, Scrm AddiUi. 
 
 Addictio in Diem, denoted the adjudging of a thing to 
 a Petfon for a certain Price ; unlefs by fuch a Day the 
 Owner, or fome other Perfon gave more for it. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for taking an Adminiflration, and 
 paying the Debts of the Deceafed. See Administration. 
 
 ADDIT-AMENT, Additamkntum, 
 another. See Addition. 
 Additatnenti, 
 
 added 
 
 Phyfick and Chymiflry, are Things fuper- 
 added to the otdinary Ingredients of any Conipofition. 
 
 ADDITION, the Art of joining one thing to another 5 
 or of augmenting a thing, by the AccefEon of others there- 
 to. See Augmentation, and Accession. 
 
 In Matters of Holy Scriptute, 'tis forbid to make any Ad- 
 dition to the Text, for fear of corrupting and altering the 
 T- r I , . Senfe. — In Phyficks, we fay, that Natural Bodies are form'd 
 
 Erafmttsh.^ made a large and valuable Colleffion of by the ^^:i'/>L or Aggregation rf Patt . See A^^^^^^ 
 Greek and Roman Adages, from their Poets, Oiators, Phi- tion. Accretion (ic -acoREGA 
 lofophers, ^c. 
 
 Far the Catife and Meafure of Gravity and Acutenefs, 
 fee GitAviTY, Interval, iSc. 
 
 ADAGE, Adagium, a Proverb, or popular Savine. See 
 Proverb, iSc. ■ f r J B 
 
 Adage, Proverb, and Parccmia are the fame thing 5 but 
 differ from Gnomes, Sentences, and Apothegms. See Gnome, 
 Sentence, Apothegm, i^c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of ad, and agar, according to 
 Scaliger , J^nod agatur ad aliiid flgnificandiim, becaufe made 
 to fignify fome other thing. 
 
 ADAGIO, in Mufick, one of the Words ufed by the 
 Italians, to denote a Dcgtee or DiUinaion of Time. See 
 
 The Adagio expreffes a flow Time ; the (loweft of any, 
 except Grave. See Allegro. 
 
 The Triple i is ordinarily Adagio. See Trifle. 
 
 ADALIDES, in the Spanijh Policy, are Officers of Juf- 
 tice, for Matters touching the Military Forces, 
 
 In the Laws of King Alfhonfin, the Adalides are fpoke 
 of, as Officers appointed to guide and direS the Marchi 
 of the Forces in time of War.— Zoiea reprefents 'em 
 a fort of Judges, who take Cognizance of the Differences 
 arifing upon Excurfions, the Ditlribution of the Plunder, 
 
 ADAMANT, Adamas, in Natural Hiflory, e?c. an an- 
 tient Name for a Precious Stone, by us called a "Diamond. 
 See Diamond. 
 
 ADAMI <Pomum, Adam's Apple, in Anatomy, a little 
 Prominence in the middle of the Cartilage Scutiformis. See 
 PoMuM Adami. 
 
 ADAMITES, Adamit-e, a Sea of antient Hereticks, 
 who took upon them to imitate the Nakednefs af Adara; as' 
 if Man had been teinftated in his original Innocence. 
 
 They affifled in the Temples naked, and had to do with 
 Women in publick. 
 
 'Prodiciis was their Author, according to the Account gi- 
 ven by Theodoret.—Thc'j were, in reality, a Branch fnrung 
 out of the Carpcratians and Safilidians. See Carpocra- 
 TiAN, and Basilidian. 
 
 This Sea is faid to have flatted up a-frelll in the 
 Century, under Vicard, their Leader ; who pretended 
 re-cffabiifh the Laws of Nature, which, according to hiu, 
 confiffed m two things, vrz-. Community of Women, and 
 Nakedne s.—Thefe iafl walked naked in the publick Places • 
 whereas the former only pur offtheit Clothes in their AfTem- 
 U\es.—/ovet fpeaks of Adamites in England. 
 
 fP« Adamites. SeePR* Adamites. 
 
 The Criticks explain the Name Adam, CJnX ftom 
 whence thefe Terms arifc, varioufly ; fome by Earth 
 
 others by Red, others by Acquiefcence. Some of the 
 
 Greek Interpreters explain it Cabaliflically : According to 
 them, the^ fignifies araxoM), Eafl D, <Nm, Weft A, 
 
 TION, ^C. 
 
 Addition, is alfo ufed for the Additament, or the thing 
 added it felf. — In the new Editions of Books, Authors ufa 
 to make Additions; they frequently make needlefs Addi- 
 tions, in lieu of retrenching Superfluities and Impertinencies. 
 
 'Tis an Axiom, that if to equal Quantities you add une- 
 qual ones ; the Excels of the Wholes, will be the fame as 
 the Excefs of the additional Parts. 
 
 Addition, in Arithmetick, is the fitft of the four funda- 
 mental Rules, or Optrations of that Art. See Rule, and 
 Arithmetick. ' 
 
 Addition confifls in finding the Amount of feveral Num- 
 bers, or Quantities feverally added one to another. Or 
 
 Addition is the Invention of a Number, f om two or more 
 homogeneous ones given, which is equal to the given 
 Numbers taken jointly or together. See Number. 
 
 This Number, thus founcl, is called the Sum, or Agore- 
 ing gate of the Numbers given. Sec Sum. 
 as The Charaaer of Addition is -)-, which we ufuallv ex- 
 prefs by 'Plus. Thus ;-|-.4 denotes the Sum of 3 and 4 ; 
 and is read 5 plus 4.. See Character. 
 
 "to add any given Numbers together. 
 The Addition of fimple Numbers is eafy. Thus it is 
 readily pcrceiv'd rhat ) and 9, or 7+9 make 16, and ii4-i 5 
 make 16. 
 
 In longer, or compounded Numbers, the Bufinefs is per- 
 form'd by writing the given Numbers in a Row, downwards; 
 Homogeneous under Homogeneous, i.e. Units undet Units 
 Tens under Tens, f£c. and fingly colkaing the Sums of the 
 refpeaive Columns. 
 
 ■To do this, we begin at the bottom of the outmoft Row 
 or Column, to the right ; and if the Amount of this Column 
 do not exceed 9, we write it down at the Foot of the fame 
 Column : If it do exceed 9, the Excefs is only to be wrote 
 down, and the reft referv'd to be carried to the next Row, 
 and added thereto ; as being of the fame Kind, or Denor 
 mination. 
 
 Suppofe, e.g. the Numbers 1557 and 172, were given to 
 be added; write either of them, v. gr. 172, under the 
 other, 1557 ; fo, as the Units of the one, viz,. 2, 
 fland under the Units of the other, viz. 7, and the 
 other Numbers of the one, under the correfpondent 
 ones of the othet, viz.. the Place ofTens undet Tens, 
 as 7 under 5 ; and that of Hundreds, v:z. i, under 
 the Place of Hundreds of the other, 3.— Then, be- 
 ginning, fay, z and 7 make 9 ; which write underneath • 
 alfo 7 and 5 make 12 ; the laft of which two Numbers' 
 
 viz. 
 
 xvth 
 
 d to 
 
 1357 
 171 
 
 1529 
 
ADD 
 
 ( 32 ) 
 
 ADD 
 
 •jis:. ^. is to be written, and the other i, referved in your 
 Mind to be added to the next Row, i and 5 : then lay, i 
 and I makes 2, which added to 3 malte 5 i ^"'^ 
 derneaih, and there will remain only i, the firft I'lgure ot 
 the upper Row of Numbers, which alfo muft be writ under- 
 neath ; and thus you have the whole Sum wa. IS^S- . 
 
 So, to add the Numbers 87899+15403+885+1910 
 one Sum, write them one under another, lo as all the Units 
 make one Column, the Tens another, the Hundreds a 
 third, and rhe Places of Thoufands a fourth, and lo on.— 
 Then fay, s and 5 make 8, and S+9 make 17 i write 7 
 underneath, and the i add to the next Rank ; fayint; I and 
 8 make 5, 5+s make 11, and ii+P make zo ; and hav- 
 ing writ the o underneath, fay again, 2 and 8 make 10, and 
 10+9 make 19, and 19+4 make i;, and make 31 ; 
 
 then, referving 3, write down i as before, and lay 
 again, 3+1 make 4, 4-f 3 make 7, and 7+7 make ^7899 
 14 wherefore write 4 underneath ; and laitly, lay 13405 
 i-fi make and 2+8 make 10, which in the 1920 
 lafl Place write down, 'and you will have the Sum __885 
 of them all. 104107 
 
 Addition of Nmnlers of different 'ScimmimUom, for 
 inftance, of Pounds, Shillings, and Pence, is perform d by 
 adding or fumming up each Denomination by it felf, always 
 beoinning with the lowell ; and if after the Midimn, there 
 be°enough to make one of the next higher Denomination, 
 for inftance. Pence enough to make one or more Shillings ; 
 they mull be added to the Figures of that Denomination, 
 that is, to the Shillings ; only referving the odd remaining 
 Pence 10 be put down in the "Place of Pence.— And the lame 
 Rule is to be obferv'd in Shillings, with regard to Poiinds. 
 
 For an inliance, 5 Pence and 9 Pence make 14 Pence; 
 now in 14 there is once 12, or a Shilling, and tw" rc- 
 maining Pence ; the Pence, fet down ; and rcferve i Shil- 
 ling to be added to the next Column, which ^_ 
 confills of Shillings. Then 1 and S and 2 ^ 
 and 5 make 16 : the (, put down, and carry ^ j, ^ 
 the I to the Column of Tens ; i and 1 and j, g o 
 
 I make three Tens of Shillings, or ;o Shil- , 
 
 lings; in 50 Shillings there is once 20 Shil- ^ 
 lings, or a Pound, and to over : write one 
 in the Column of Tens of Shillings, and carry i to the Co- 
 lumn of Pounds; and continue the v*fl'/<;t«K of lounds, ac- 
 cording to the toimer Rules. 
 
 Addition of Uecimals, is perform'd after the laine 
 manner as that of Whole Numbers ; as may be leen mthe 
 following Example. See alfo Decimal. 
 
 S50.953 
 51.0807 
 305.27 
 
 9S7.5037 
 
 Addition of P'lllgar Fraaiom, fee under the Article 
 Fraction. n. ■ 
 
 Addition, in Algebra, or the Addition 0/ J/mn, is 
 perfotm'd by conne'fting the Quantities to be added by 
 their proper Signs ; and alfo by uniring into one Sum, thole 
 that can be fo united. See Qiiantitv, Species, fSc. 
 
 Thus, a and i make a+b ; a and —I make a—b ; —a 
 and —J make —a—b ; -n and oa make 7«+9« ; —"V "f 
 and i/ac make —a^ac+b^nc, or b^ac—ll-/eo ; tor it 
 is all one in wharever Order they be written, 
 
 But particularly, 1°, Jfirmati-ve giianmies of the jame 
 Species or Kind, are united by adding the frefix d Nma- 
 bers ivhrcby the Species are rMltij-iied. See Positive. 
 
 Thus, la+ga make iCa. And iiJc+is^ make z6bc. 
 Alfo 5" +5 " mal<e 8; ; and 2/ac-|-7i/flc make 9i/<?c; 
 (^i,l,—xx-\--i^ab—xxvm\Le i;</ab—xx. And in like 
 mannei^/5-f 7/5 make 13/3- Again, a/ac+i/ac 
 make fl+iy/a". by ad ding to gether a and I, as Numbers 
 multiplying/ac. And IbT^+jV 5 axx—x '-\ -,a^ jaxx— x^ 
 a+a a+x 
 
 make75+i/3i«— :• ="+3'^ 
 
 ^^'^"^'^'Mmatl'ue Fractions, ivhich have the fmne iDenomi- 
 are added together hy adding their Namerators. 
 
 and -y -{-'-J- make ; and thus 
 "''''c.-^IfyT;^, and-+- make 
 
 ""7" ; — a^axi.ti& — by^ax make - 
 
 When a Negative ^lantiiy is to be added to an affirmative 
 one ; tl:e Affirmative rmifi be dirainiflfd by a Negative one. 
 
 I isx i^ax "jax 
 
 Thus, 3 and — 2 make i ; and — make 
 
 — a-/ ac and b^/ ac make b — a'/ ac. 
 
 And note, that when the negative Quantity is greater 
 than the AfEtrmative, the Aggregate or Sum will be Kega- 
 
 \iax 4a.v 
 live. Thus, 2 and — 3 make — 1 ; — and - 
 
 nake 
 
 Thus, i+-; mal'^ ' 
 
 ias/cx jjayi^E. 
 J^Jf:/fx~^ za+\/ cx 
 
 "J+i^ See Fraction. 
 
 -° Negative Quantities are added after the fame manner 
 «'4;S„«,»..%eNEoATtvE. 
 
 Thus,-i and -5 make -5 i — T ''"'^ V "'''^ 
 
 ■ — ^^; and2y'r?cand — 7y'^rcmake — ^^ac. 
 
 Addition of Irrational ^lantities. — If they be of dif- 
 ferent Denominations, reduce 'em to the fame Denomina- 
 tion ; and if they be then commenfurable, add the Ratio- 
 nal Quantities without the Vinculum ; and to their Sum pre- 
 fix the Radical Sign. — The rell as in the Addition of Ra- 
 tionals. 
 
 Thus, we fhall find i/8-f-/i8=2y'-|-3 v/2=5/2=50. 
 On the contrary, ^ 7 and ^ 5 being incommenfurable, their 
 Sum will be Vl-{-V' 5- 
 
 Addition, in Law, is that Name, or Title which is 
 given to a Man, over and above his proper Name and Sir- 
 name ; to fhew of what Eliate, Degree, or Myliery he is ; 
 and of what Town, Village, or Counrry. 
 
 Additions of Eflate, or Quality, are Teoman, Gentle- 
 man, Efquire, and fuch like. See Yeoman, Gentleman, 
 
 ESQl'IHE, ^c. 
 
 Additions of Degree, are thofe we call Names of Dignity ; 
 as, Knight, Lord, Earl, Marquifs, and Dllke. See ICnicht, 
 Lord, DtiRE, ^c. 
 
 Additions of Myflery, are fuch as Scrivener, Tainter, 
 Mafon, Sic. 
 
 Additions of 'Place, are, of TLwrf, of 2)ale, of IVood- 
 flock.— Where a Man hath Houlhold in two Places, he fhall 
 be faid to dwell in both ; fo that his Addition in either may 
 fuffice. , 
 
 ifiM-je was antiently a regular j^i*/iO?;. Sec Knave. 
 
 By Stat. 1 Hen. V. it was ordained, that in Suits or Acti- 
 ons where Proccfs of Outlawry lies ; fuch Additions fhould 
 be made to the Name of the Defendant, to (hew his Ettatc, 
 Myftery, and Place where he dwells ; and that the Wilts, not 
 having fuch Additions, Hiall abate, if the Defendant take 
 Exception thereto ; but not by the Office of the Court.— 
 The Reafon of this Ordinance was, that one Man might 
 not be troubled by the Outlawry of another ; but by rea- 
 fon of the certain Addition, every Perfon may beat his 
 own Burden. See Cnoi-Church. 
 
 ADDOUBORS, in Law. See Reddbbors. 
 
 ADDUCENT Mufcles, or Adductors, are thofe which 
 bfing forward, clofe, or draw together, the Parts of the Bo- 
 dy whereto they are annexed. See Muscle. 
 
 The Word is compounded of ad, to, and dlico, 1 draw, or 
 
 bring to. , r , 1, 1 
 
 Addticents, or AddiiBors, fland oppoled to AMllceats or 
 AbdllBors. See Abducent, and Abductor. 
 
 ADDUCTION, in Anatomy, the Motion or Aftion ot 
 the ^rf*.'cei« Mufcles. See Adducent, and Adductor. 
 
 ADDUCTOR Oaili, a Mufcle of the Eye ; lo called, 
 becaufe it inclines its Pupil toward the Nofe. See EitE. 
 
 It is alfo called Sihltoritis ; becaufe it diiefls the Eye to- 
 ward the Cup in drinking. See BiEiTORY. 
 
 Adductor •Pollicis, is a Mufcle of the Thumb, which 
 arifes tendinous, and afcends obliquely towards a broad Ter- 
 mination, at the fuperior Part of the fiiil Bone of the Thumb. 
 —Its Office is to bring the Thumb near the Fore-finger. See 
 Finger. 
 
 Adductor 'Pollicis Pedis, called alfo Antithenar, is a 
 Mufcle of the great Toe, which arifes from the inferior Part 
 of the Os Cuneiforme tertilim, and is inferred into the in- 
 ternal Parr of the Offa Sepmoidea of the grear Toe ; which 
 it draws nearer the reft. 
 
 Adductor Indicis, is a Mufcle of the Fore-finger_, ari- 
 fine from the infide of the Bone of the Thumb, and inlerted 
 into the firtt Bone of the Fore-finger, which it draws to- 
 watds the Thumb. 
 
 Adductor minimi digiti 'Pedis. See Transversalis 
 
 ^'aDELING, or Ethling, from the Saxon JEdelan, q. d. 
 Nobtlis i a Title of Honour among the Englijh Saxons, pro- 
 perly belonging to the Succeffor, or Heir Apparent of the 
 Crown. See Prince, Ef'c. , . • 
 
 King Ed'.i'ard the ConfcCfor being without Iflue, and in- 
 tending to make Edgar, to whom he was great Uncle by 
 the Mwhei's fide, his Heir ; firft called him his Adeling. 
 
 Now Antiquaries obfcrve, that it was ufual for the 
 to join the Word Ling to the Chriftian Name, which fig™'y d 
 a Son, or the Younger ; as Edmtmdling for the Son ol Ed- 
 mund : kthit Adeling fignify'd the Son of tt King. See 
 
 K-"*"- ADEMF- 
 
A D E 
 
 ( 39 ) 
 
 A D J 
 
 hold. See Eucjii- 
 
 AUhfS, in Anatomy, a Species of Fat, found in the Ca- 
 vities of the Abdomen. See Fat. 
 
 The Adeps differs from the common iv?/, called T^ingnc- 
 do ; in that it is thicker, harder, and of a more earthy Sub- 
 ftance. See Pinguedo. 
 
 The Jdefs is much the fame with what we call Scvum, 
 Sucr, or Zeaf. See Seyum. 
 
 Adeps is alfo ufed by the Phyficians, as a general Name 
 for Fat of either Kind. 
 
 The Adt'p Juferis, Goofe's Fat ; Jdeps Cimh, Fat of a 
 Dog ; Mept Hontinh, Fat of a Man ; Aiep Vijierf, Vi- 
 pers Fat ; and Adepi Urfi, Bears Fat, are all ufed in Medi 
 cine, in quality of Ripeners, or Drawers ; as being of a pe 
 
 It IS about the Bread ; others, that it is with' the Bread ; 
 and laflly, others, that it is under the Bread. See Impana- 
 
 TION. 
 
 The Name AdcJJenarii was firfl: framed by 'PrateduSi 
 from the Latin Verb adcjjh, to be prefent 
 ADFECTF.D Eqnatimi. See F.qu ATION. 
 ADHESION, Adherence, in Phyficks, the State of 
 two Bodies which are join'd or tiilcn'd to each other, either 
 by the mutual Interpofition of their own Parts; or the Com- 
 preffion of external Bodies. See Cohesion, and Nexus. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Latin and hisreo, I 
 itick or cleave to. 
 
 Anatomifts Ibmetimcs obferve Adhejiom of the Lungs to 
 the Sides of the Thorax, the Pleura, and Dianhr,igma, 
 
 tire Tumors, and bring 'em L it were to Mat^uH;' I'l^ T.^ PE^r„i:sT:'^pTr^L"^: PE^'itttiol^J.^^^r ^' 
 
 ^ em as it 
 
 RiPENER. 
 
 The fpecific Virtues afcribed to certain of 'em, do not 
 feem well warranted. See Fat, Viper ^c. 
 
 ADEPTS, Adepti, a Denomination given to the Profi- 
 cients in ALhymy ; particularly thofe who pretend to the 
 Secrets of the Philofopher's Stone, and the Univerfal Medi- 
 cine. See Alchymit, Philosopher's Ao7;i-, Transmuta- 
 tion, Elixir, ?^c. 
 
 Ripley, Liilly, raracelfus,Helmoiit,UollandHs, Ceiitimirlio, 
 Sec. are the Principal among the Adepli. See Chvmistry. 
 
 The Word is Latin, Adeptus, form'd of the Verb adip/f- 
 cor, I obtain. 
 
 'Tis a fort of Tradition among the Alchymids, that there 
 are alwais twelve Adepit ■ and that their Places are imme- 
 
 „ ^ jj.-t/'^, ajiu luat rneir riaces are imme- A ni A PurlrJ iQ'rc 
 
 diately fupplied by others, whenever it pleafes any cf the a N me pyv?n in the iviT r 
 Praternity to die, or tranfmigrate into ?bme other Place. \]:,tZ J"l::,ib.^::' \t 
 where he may make ufe ot his Gold ; for that in this wick- 
 ed World it will fcarce purchafe 'em a Shirt. Harris. 
 
 ADEQUATE, Ad;ecqjatum, fomething equal to, or co- 
 extended wirh, another; and filling the whole Meafure 
 and Capacity thereof See Equalitv. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word iiands oppofed to Inadequate. 
 See Inadeq^jate. 
 
 ADEt^tiATii Wm, or Notions, ire fuch Iina?es or Con- 
 ceptions ol an Objefl, as perfeflly reprefent it"; or anfwcr 
 
 to all the Parts and Properties of it. SeeloEl - r a si rr r ■ 
 
 M /e,te. defines L Adequate No.l^^r. b that of S "r'i T^^fef lilt Ne'o"^;"^ 
 whofe feveralCharaaers we have diilina Ideas -Thus a Cir- A mp' r^rrvF^f^^ A^ » • r- 
 
 cle being defineda Figure hounded by a Curve Line which re ADJECTIVE Adjective, or Adnoun, in Gr.m 
 
 .urns into it felf,andihorePoi„tsare^ireqTairy d fan fto n TheJ' ex^rel 'd „ "d ^^1 SubHantive ei 
 a certain intermediate Point therein -Our Notion ofa Circle is "P^s d or underliood, to flicw its m.inner of b 
 _'erein. uur motion Ota Urclc IS ing, that is, its Qualities or Accidents. See Noun, 
 
 1^1,= \TT 1 ■ rr-._.)i r .1 T 
 
 ^ The Adbejiou of two polifh'd Planes, or two Hemilphcres, 
 IS a Pha:nomenon urg'd in behalf of the Weight and Ptcf- 
 lure ot the Atmofphcrc. See Atmosphere. 
 
 The Schoolmen diilinguilli two Kinds of Certitude : the 
 one of Speculation, which arifes from the Evidence of the 
 Thing; and the other of Adircjton, which has nothing 
 to do with Evidence, but arifes purely from the Importance 
 of the Matter, and the Interell we have in its Truth. See 
 Certitude, Testimony, Truth, Evidence, S^c. 
 
 ADJACENT, or Adjoining, fomething contiguous, or 
 fituate near another. See Contiguous. 
 
 The Word is compounded of ad, to, and jacere, to lie. 
 Adjacent Angle. See Angle. 
 
 ADl APHORISTS, Adi aphor ist^e, Adiaphorites^ 
 - Name given in the XVlth Century to the modetate 
 Zntherans, who adhcr'd to the Sentiments of MelanSon ; 
 and afterwards to thofe who fubfcrib'd the Interim of 
 Charles V. See Lutheran. 
 
 The fame Name mighr alfo be applied to thofe now called 
 Indifferentijls. See Indieferentist. 
 
 The Word is originally Greek, sif/afsE©-, indifferent. 
 ADIAPHOROUS, AniApHORus, q. d. Indifferent, or 
 Neutral;^ a Name given by Mr. Soyle to a Kind of Spi- 
 rit diflill'd from Tartar and fome other Vegetable Bodies ; 
 and which is neither Acid, Vinous, nor Urinous ; but in 
 many refpefls different from any other fort of Spirit. Ses 
 
 iPf a i (n XTc iT'r o , r 
 
 - J ii.ciciij ; wur i>otlon Ota uircle l; 
 
 adequate, if we have diHinft Ideas of all thefe Circumfkn 
 ces, ■um. a Curve rerurning upon it felf, a middle Point, an 
 Equality of Diftance, EsJc. See Notion, Definition, gJc. 
 
 All Simple Ideas are adequate and perfefl ■ and the Fa- 
 culty, be it what it will, that excites them, reprefents them 
 entire. See Simple Idea. 
 
 The Ideas of Modes are likewife adequate, or perfefl 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Larin ad]icere, to add to j as 
 bein^ to be added ro a Subftaniive, without which it has no 
 precifc Signification at all. 
 
 Father 'Svfficr deiTnes AdjcUi'oe in a new manner, and 
 fets It in a Light different from that of other Grammari- 
 ans. -Nouns, according to him, are Subftantives, when 
 
 the Objects which they reprefcnt are confider'd limply 
 
 ind 
 
 All Abftraft Ideas are alfn ^^„„,!^t^ J ca r i hus, when I fay fimply, a Heart ; the Word ^Tmc/ is a 
 
 theyreprefcnra l t^at Part o^t%^ r^ Subflantive, becaufe none- of its Qualities are exprefs'd ; 
 
 conMor^--Thus the dea of Roundnef i T "f ft / when I fay a generous Heart, the Word is an 
 
 qnate, becaufe ii offer^trfe mLIh^:: ifLt^undn^^^^ HT'' ' ""'^"''^ '''' ^ Qi-lity or Attribute to the 
 
 in general. See Abstract. ' J.' „■ , r 
 
 Ot the fame Kind are all Idea, „r „,!,! I i . ^^djeltitjes, then, feem to be nothing clfe but Modifica- 
 
 Original or extern rOb ea reairkiftiL nt^ T -^^a. the End of an being only to ex- 
 
 occriion of whfch hey^werce"citedinuf 2ff wi " f^^'^'^ P^'^"'^' °f Objecf ; if that (^Mity be the 
 
 think them the Im.,ges^Thur whei a 'n„„^ b f °^>'^c'} ^'/^ '^''"""^ ^peak, h becomes TSubllantive ; 
 
 is the external Objll without uTwhihrl htwe^'in R^' '/ / 'Ji'^ f'''</s good -good, here, is an^^'.*-' 
 
 our Mind; but the Idea of an AnL Pi , i, ^ '^'>'' Good ,s al'xays to Ic cboCen, 'tis evident Good 
 
 externa, Obiea to^excit: it : \"is faTed b .r^Mlld rfe™ SuMfa •'v':^' ' ''^'^ " ^ ""^^-i"-"^' ^""^ '^"^ " ^ 
 
 and muff of Neceffity be adequate, or perfeft. See Ab 0„ the , ■ r l ■ l t 
 
 straction. peiiecr. oee jib Un the^ contrary, it often happens in other Languages, 
 
 On the contrary the Ide^s nfall Q ,K0,„ • i and fometimes in our own, that a Subllantive becomes an 
 
 and imperfefl wh h ai rot fa^^^ AdjeStve , as for inlfance, in thefe Words, the Ktng, Hero 
 
 Mind, but gather'd from certain Proner t, K u c " Man : Where the Word Hero, 
 
 ence difcovfrs m them See Su.st ance ' °'*narily a Subllanti ve, is yet apparently an Ad^eBtve. 
 
 This is evident, in regard our Knowledee of Subdances is }^'^^ "f Mjedrne, it appears that many 
 
 very dcfeflive ■ and th Jt we a , nnlTjr^ ■ j I r °^ '^"^ «''"'^^'. 'he common Grammars, are ac- 
 
 of /heir Proper ies Thus we know S^ S-r"* S"Wfanrives are really Adje^.^es, and vtce verfa ; 
 
 , . . P les hus, wc know that Silver is white. Grammar, in this and a thouf^nd other Inftances depending 
 
 that It IS malleable, that it melts, but we do not know 
 what further Properties it may have ; and are wholly igno- 
 rant of the inward Texture of the Particles whereof it con- 
 fids.-Our Idea of Silver therefore, not reprefenting to the 
 «fea P"P«»« of Silver, is inadequate \rti im- 
 
 J^'aMSSENARII, a Sea in Religion, who hold that Je- 
 ius Chrifl IS really prefent m the Euchariff ; bur in a man- 
 
 upon Cuffom. See Substantive. 
 
 Ad Inqttirendum, a Writ Judicial, commanding Inquiry 
 to be made of any thing touching a Caufe depending in the 
 King's Court, for the better Execution of Juflice ; as of Ba- 
 ftardy, and fuch like. See Writ. 
 
 ADJOINING, Adjunctio, in Philofophy, ES?c. See 
 Adjunct, and Adjunctio. 
 
A D J 
 
 C 34) 
 
 ADM 
 
 See 
 
 Adjoining is particularly us'd for tlie AfTociating of a 
 ferfon to another ■ or appointing him a CoUegue, or Ad- 
 iunB. See Adjunct, B'f. 
 
 ADJOUR^'MF.NT, the putting off a Court, or Meet- 
 ing; and appointing it to be kept at another Time, or i'lace. 
 See Court, ^c. 
 
 In this Senfe, we meet with the Phrafc JdmirnV7ent t_n 
 Byre, for an Appointment of a Day when the Jufticcs m 
 Eyre intend to fu again. See Justice, Eyre, ^c. 
 
 Adjournments of Parliament differ tram Trorogations, 
 Prorogation. . . r ic- e 
 
 Each Houfe has the Privilege of adjourmvg it leU. bee 
 Parliament. , , i t- i. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latm ad, to, and the French 
 mir. Day ^ q. d. to another Day- 
 
 ADIPOSA, or Adefosa Memhrana, in Anatomy, a 
 Membrane inverting the Body, immediately under the Cu- 
 tis ; fuppofed to be the Bafis of the Far, which is lodg d in 
 the'Spaces between its Fibres, and in peculiar Cells lorm d 
 herein. See Fat, Cutu, Cell, ^c. 
 
 Anatomias are divided as to the Reality of this Mem- 
 brane 5 moft of the later Writers taking it to be no other 
 than the exterior Membrane of Akmhrana Carmfa,^ot 
 Mi'fcnlorum Commimh. See Membrane, Carnosa, izic 
 Vafa Adiposa, Fat-Vcffeli, make a Part of the Subllance 
 of the Omentum, or Gaul. See Omentum. 
 
 ADIPOSE Celh, CcUnke Adipose, or Locnh Acirosi. 
 Sec Cellulte Adipofce. 
 
 Adipose TJ'Miis Adipcsi. See Ductus Jdi- 
 
 foJJ. 
 
 Malpighi ftarts a Doubt whether the Jdifofc Tiutts may 
 not be propagated from the Fibres which abound in the 
 
 Spleen ; or thofe Fibres from them ?■ As alfo, whether 
 
 there be not a yet undifcover'd Communication between the 
 Omentum and the AUmhrana Adipcfa. 
 
 ADIT, Aditos, the Shaft, or Entrance into a Mine, 
 Quarry, or the like. See Mine, Quarry, ^c. 
 "^ADJUDGE, in Law. — When a determinare Sentence is 
 pafs'd in the Behalf of any one, the Cafe is faid to be ad- 
 judged for him. See Sentence. 
 
 We have various ColleJlions of Decrees, Reports, Jd- 
 jiidg'd Cafes, ^c. See Cummon La-~.v. 
 
 ADJUDICATION, the At~i oi' adj'ids'^Jg; or of givmg 
 any thing by Sentence, Decree, or Judgment. See Ad- 
 judged, and Judgment. 
 
 The Word is particularly ufed for the Addition or Con- 
 iigning a thing fold by Cant, Au6lion, or the like, to the 
 highelt Bidder. See Adhictio. 
 
 ADJUKCTIO, a mere external joining, or adding of one 
 thing to another. See Addition. 
 
 Ail Ad-inu^ion implies a Subordination,— The AdjuiiH \s 
 for the fake of the Thing it is join'd to, not contrarywife ; 
 as, the Clothes for the Man; not the M^n for the Clothes.— 
 Whatever is a Part of a thing, cannot be called an Ad- 
 of it. See Adjuncts. 
 
 There are various Species of JdjunEiicn ; viz. Adhefm!, 
 Ai^pofition, Adjacency^ Acciibctmi, Incubation, Impofition, 
 Afjelfion, &c. 'See Adhesion, Apposition, ^c. 
 
 ADJUNCT, AnjuNCTvM, in Fhilofophy, fomething ad- 
 ded to a Being from without. See Apjunctio. 
 
 Or, an AdjiinSi is an Additament or Acceffion to a thing, 
 not eflentially belonging to it, but only accidental thereto. 
 See Accident. 
 
 There arc two Kinds a'c Adjnucis ; the one, a Subftance 
 (whether Spirit or Body) accidentally fuperndded to ano- 
 ther, as its Euhieci— Such is Water in a Spunge, or Veflel, 
 and ihe Soul in the Body. See Suestance, 
 
 The fecond an Attribute, ur Mode, accidentally hkewife 
 fiiperadded to a Sublrance j whether Body or Spirit. — Such 
 is Figure in a Body, Knowledge in the Mind, ^c. See 
 Mode. 
 
 Some divide AdjL'Ji^is into Abfolute ; which agree to the 
 whole thing, without any Limitation: '1 bus, PafTions are 
 Jbfollilc Ad':ui!cfi of a Mun.— And Limited ; which only 
 ?gree to their Subjefi, in rerpi;cl of fome certain Part there- 
 of: Thus, Man only thinks, coniidcr'd as to his Mind i only 
 grows, as to his Body, iS^- 
 
 In Ethicks, we ufually reckon feven AdjlinEli, popularly 
 cail'd Circcmfiancei ; ^tii-, q^iid, nbi, quibm aiixiiin, cur, 
 qnoinodo, quendo. See Circumstance. 
 
 Adjuncts, in Rhetorick and GrLimmar, arc certain Words 
 or Thinns added to others ; !o amplify the Dilcourfe, or 
 augraent'^its Force. See Amplification, ^'C. 
 
 Such are Adjcflivcs, Attributes, and Epithets, which are 
 sdded to Subllantives, Subjedls, ^c. to exprels their Nature, 
 Qualities, Accidents, ^c. Sec Adjective, Attribute, 
 Epithet, ^c. 
 
 Argumenis drawn from Adji/n^S, are Supplements or In- 
 
 Miniftry, to Hiare the Funflions thereof, or even have an 
 Eye to his Aftions. See Collegue. 
 
 AD ^/ura Regis, is a Writ that lies for the King's Clerk, 
 againtl him that fought to eject him, to the Prejudice of the 
 King's Title in right of his Crown. See W^rit. 
 
 ADJURATION, a Part of Exorcifm, wherein the De- 
 vil is commanded, in the Name of God, to depart out of 
 the Body of the PofTefTed, or to declare fomething. See 
 Exorcism, Possession, ££;c. 
 
 The Word is Latin, form'd of adj/n-are, to adjure ; of 
 ad, and j/zro, I fwear. See Conjuration. 
 
 ADJUTANT, an Officer in the Army, whofo Eufinefs 
 is to aid or aifift the Major. See Major. 
 
 Adjutant is the fame that we otheiwife call Aid Mc'jor. 
 See Aid Major. 
 
 The Term is fometimes alfo ufed for an Aid de Camp. 
 See Aid de Camb. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Larin adjiitare, to help, affiil. 
 ADJUTORIUM, in Anatomy, a Bone of the Arm; fo 
 called, as beiiig uf--ful in lifting it up. See Bone, and 
 Arm. 
 
 ADMEASUREMENT, Admensuratio, a Writ which 
 lies *'or the bringing rhofe to Reafon, or Mediocrity, that 
 ufurp more than their Share. See Writ. 
 
 This Writ lies in two Cafes ^ the one termed Adiiieafurc- 
 meut of 2)ou-er, Admenftiratio Dotis, where the Widow uf 
 the Deceaf::d holds more from the Heir or his Guardian, 
 on account of her Dower, than of right belongs to her. See 
 
 DoWER. 
 
 The cii\i^x Admeasurement of'PaJlure, Admevfuratio^af- 
 tiireCy which lies between thofe who have com mon of Palluro 
 appendant to their Freehold, or common by Vicinage, in 
 cifc any of them furcharge the Common with more Cattle 
 than they ought. 'See Common. 
 
 ADMINICLE, Adminicule, Adminiculum, a Term 
 ufed in fome antient Statutes, for Aid, Help, or Support. 
 See Aid, l^jc. 
 
 In the Civil Jurifprudcnce, Adminiculum lignifies the 
 Beginning of a Proof ; an imperfed Proof ■ a Circuroiiance 
 or 'Conje'fturc, tending to form or fortify a Proof 
 
 Among Antiquaries, the Term Adminicules is applied to 
 the Attributes, or Ornaments wherewith Juno is reprcfented 
 on Medals. See Attribute. 
 
 ADMINISTRATION, the Government, or Direclion 
 of Affairs ; particularly the Exercife of diflribucive Jultice. 
 See Government, and Justice. 
 
 Indolent Princes confide the Adminiflration of pubUck Af- 
 fairs to their Minifters. See Minister. 
 
 Civil Wars are ufually rais'd on Pretence of Male-Admi- 
 niftration ; or of Abufes committed in the Exercife of Juf- 
 tice. See War. 
 
 Administration, in Law, fignifies the difpofing of a 
 Man's Goods, or Ellate, that died inteftate, or without any 
 Will ; with an Intent to give an Account thereof See Ad- 
 ministrator, Intestate, £S?c. 
 
 Inllrumenrs, or Powers of Adminiflration, are taken out 
 in the Prerogative Court. See Pr erogati ve. 
 
 Administration is fometimes alfo ufed for the Direc- 
 tion of the Affairs of a Minor, a Pupil, a Lunatick, or the 
 like. See Minor, Pupil, Tutor, ^c. iee alfo Guar- 
 
 Administr ATioN is alfo ufed in refpeft of Ecclefiaftical 
 Funi5lions. — The Parfon has rhc Admiviflration of the Sacra- 
 ments in his Parifli. See Parson, Parish, i^c. — The Ad- 
 minijlration of the Sacrament is prohibited to Perfons ex- 
 communicate. See Excommunication. 
 
 In Beneficiary Matters, they dittinguifh two Kinds of 
 Adminijlratio?! 5 'Tempornl, which relates to the Temporal- 
 ties of a Benefice, Diocefe, ^c. and Spiritual, to which 
 belong the Power of excommunicating, ^c. See Tempo- 
 
 RALTY, i$C. 
 
 ADMINISTRATOR, in Law, he to whom the Ordi- 
 nary commits the Adminiflration of the Goods of a dead 
 Man, indefjult of an Executor. See Administration, 
 Will, Executor, SS^c 
 
 An Action lies for or againfl an Adminijirator, as fur an 
 Executor j and he ftiall be accountable to the Value of the 
 
 Goods of the Deceas'd, and no further. Unlefs there be 
 
 Waiie or other Abufe chargeable on him. 
 
 If the Mminijlrator die, his Executors are not Admini- 
 Jlrators ^ but the Court is to grant a new Adminiftration. — 
 If a Stranger, who is neither Adminiftrator nor Executor, 
 take the Goods ot the Deceafed, and ad?m72!jler ; he /liall 
 be charped and fued as an Executor, not as an Admini- 
 Jlrcitor. 
 
 If a Woman have Goods thus committed to her Charge, 
 or Adminiilration, llic is called Adminijlratrix. 
 
 ADMIRAL, Admiralius, Admirallus, a great Of- 
 
 forcemcnts of the Proof arifing from the Circumftances of ficer, whocommands the Naval Forces of a Kingdom or 
 
 the Faa. See Circumstance, ^>c. State ; and before whom ali Caufes are cogmzable. relating 
 
 Adjunct, is alfo ufed in Civil Concerns, for a Collegue, to the Sea. See Navy, Sea, 
 or FellovAOrBcer, alTociated to another, to aflift him in his Authors 
 
ADM 
 
 Authors are divided about the Origin and Denomina- 
 tion of this important Officer, whom wc find clbblifh'd, 
 with fome Variaiion, in moft Kingdoms that border on the 
 
 Sea. Some borrow it from the Greeks 5 the Caprain of 
 
 the Seas, under the Emperors of CQ}iftantinopley being 
 called Amiralim or Almiralis, of aA^tv?©-, Salnie ; or ttAf/H, 
 Salt Water, and a^x^-> f^incep^ ; in regard his Jurifdiilion 
 lay on the Sea, which the Lat'un call Salum. — But it is to 
 be obfcrv'd, that this Officer had not the fuprcme Admini- 
 tl^rarion of Naval AfBirs 5 that immediately belong'd to the 
 MagmiS, or gr^nd General ; to whom the Amiralius 
 was fubordinaie, in Quality of 'Protocoiues^ firll Count, or 
 Aflpciate. See Comes. 
 
 Others derive the Name from the Arabic Amir or Emir, 
 Lord ; and ihe Greek etA/&f, Mc.rinc : and accordingly, we 
 frequently find limir in lionaras, Cedrenus, l<liceta^, and 
 other Greeks of that Time, ufcd in the Senfc of a Com- 
 mander. — Add, that in rhe Life of St. 'Peter T'hmnajiin^ we 
 meet with Admiratm Jeriifakra, for the Governor of Je- 
 rtifalem, under the Soldan of Egypt, nd hence, fome will 
 have both the Name and the Dignity of Oriental, and even 
 Sarazen Extradlion : As, in efrirfi:, there are no Inftanccs of 
 Admirah in this Part of Europe, before the Year 1 = 84; 
 when 'Philip of France, who had attended St. Loun to the 
 "Wars againll the Sarazcm, created an Admiral. 
 
 To fay no more, 'Dii Cange aflures us, that the Sicilians 
 were the firfl:, and the Geuoefe the next after 'em, who gave 
 the Denomination Admiral to the Commanders of their 
 Naval Armaments ^ and that they took it from the Sarazen or 
 Arabic Amir, a general Name for any commanding Oiticer. 
 — The firli Admiral we read of in our EvgliJI^ Affairs, was 
 under Ed-ixard I. 
 
 The Lord High Admirx-l of England, in fome antient 
 Records called Capitaueits Mariniorinn, is Judge or Prefi- 
 dent of the Court of Admiralty. See Atimirat-'s Court. 
 
 He takes Cognizance, by himfelf, his Lieutenant, or De- 
 puties, ot all Crimes committed on the Sea, or the Coails 
 thereof 5 and all the Civil and Marine Tranfafliom relating 
 thereto : As alfo of what is done in all great Ships, riding 
 in any great River, beneath the Bridges thereof next the 
 Sea. 
 
 Antiently, the AdmiralVz.^ alfo JurifdiiSion in all Caufes 
 of Merchanrs and Mariners 5 not oniy on the Sea, but in all 
 
 foreign Parts. We have had no High Admiral for fome 
 
 years j the Oifice being put in Commiffion, or under the 
 Adminiftrarion of the Lords Coramijfionersof the Admiralty. 
 See Commission. 
 
 Admiral is alfo ufed for the Commander in Chief of a 
 fingle Fleet, or Squadron. Sec Fleet. 
 
 Thus, we fay, the Admiral of the Red 5 Admiral the 
 White 5 and Admiral of the Blue. See Sqjiadron, Na- 
 vy, ^c. 
 
 The Term is alfo applied to' all Flag-Officers : In which 
 Scnfe it includes Vice'Adr/2irals and Rear- Admirals. See 
 Vi.hG-Officer. 
 
 iJ^^r-AuMiRAL.? g S'^^-t^^-Admiral. 
 
 i^/i:;-- Admiral. S iVicK-Admiral. 
 
 Vice- Admiral, is alfo an Otficer appointed by the Lord 
 High Admiral, in divers Parts of the Kingdom, with Judges 
 and Marfhals fubordinate to him j for the exercifmg of Ju- 
 rifdiftion in Maritime Affairs, within their refpeifive Limits. 
 
 There are upwards of twenty Fice- Admirals.— From their 
 Dccifions and Sentences, Appeal hes to the Court of Admi- 
 rairx in London. 
 
 There are alfo Admirals of the Galleys. See Gallev. 
 
 Monfiretet makes mention of an Admiral of the Archers^ 
 or Crofs-bonzi-Men. 
 
 Admiral, is lifccwife the Name of the principal VefTel 
 of a Fleet, which carries the Admiral on board. See Fleet, 
 Navy, 
 
 When two Ships of War, bearing the fame Colours, meet 
 in the fame Port ^ that which arrived firft, has the Title 
 And Prerogative of Admiral 5 and the other, iho of greater 
 Strength and Rate, fliall only be accounted Vice- Admiral. — 
 'Tis pretty, much the fame with the VeCTels that go to 
 -J^^eitfoimdland : that which arrii'es there the firif, taking 
 the Title and Quality of Admiral, which i: retains during 
 the whole fifhing Seafon. See Fishery. 
 
 Admiral's Court, or the H,gh Court of Admiralty, is 
 a Court held by the High Admiral ; to which belongs the 
 Decifion of all Maritime Controverfies, Trials of Malefac- 
 tors, and the like. Sec Court, and Admiral. 
 
 The Proceedings in this Court, in ail Civil Matters, are 
 according to the Civil Law ; becaufe the Sea is without the 
 Limits of the Common Law, and under the Admiral\ Ju- 
 rifdiflion. See Civil Laix. 
 
 In Criminal Affairs, which ordinarily relate to Piracy, the 
 Proceedings in this Court were antiently likewife by Infor- 
 mation and Accufation, according to the Civil Law j but 
 that being found inconvenient, in regard no Petfon could be 
 convii.1:ed without cither their own Ccnfefiion, or an Eye- 
 wilnefs of the Faft, fo that the greaicft Offenders often 
 
 (35 ) 
 
 ADO 
 
 efcap'd with Impunity : there were two Statutes made fcy 
 Henry VUI. enacting, That Criminals Ihould henceforth be 
 here tried by Witneilcs and a Jury 5 and this by fpecial 
 Commiffion from the King to the Lord Admiral whi_rein 
 fome of the Judges of rhe Realm are always to be Com- 
 miffioners ; and the Trial according to the Laws of England^ 
 directed by thofe Statutes. See Jury, Trial, ^c. 
 
 The Court of Admiralty, is laid to have been firif ere£t- 
 
 ed in 1557, by King .£'(^-ro(7r(^ ill.- To the Civil Law, 
 
 firit introduc'd by the Founder, were afterwards added, by 
 his SuccclTors, particularly Richard I. the Laws of Oieron j 
 and the Marine Uics and Conilitutions of leveral People 3 
 as thofe of Genoa, Pifa, Marfeilles, Mejjina, Ike. See O- 
 LERON, and Uses. 
 
 Under this Court is alfo a Court-Merch.mt, or Court of 
 Equity } wherein all Differences between Merchants are de- 
 cided, according to the Rules of the Civil Law. See Mer- 
 chant, 
 
 Between the Courts of Admiralty and Common Law, 
 there feems to be diuifam imperiiim ; for in the Sea, fo 
 far as the Low-Water Mark, is accounted infra corpus co- 
 7mtatiis ad}acentis 5 and the Caufe^ thence arifing are de- 
 terminable by the Common Law : yet when the Sea is full, 
 the Admiral has Juri'didiion there alfo fo long as the Sea 
 flows, over Matters done between the Low-Water Mark and 
 the Shore. Sec CoMMON-Zfl-ze.'. 
 
 ADMIRALTY. Court of Admiralty, Cornmifpo- 
 
 vcrs of ihe Admiralty, tSc. See Admiral, Admiral's 
 Court, Sec. 
 
 Among the Hcliavders, the Five Admiralties, are fo ma- 
 ny Chambers, compofed of rhe Deputies of the Nobles, the 
 Provinces, and the Towns ; to whom belong the equipping 
 out of Fleets, and the furni/hing Provifions for 'cm. 
 
 ADMiRATlON, in Grammar, a P( int or Chara£ler, in- 
 timating fomething worthy to be admired or wonder'd at. — • 
 It is exprcffi.'d thus { ! ). See Cii ar acter. 
 
 ADMISSION, Afmissio, in the Fccleliaftical Law, the 
 A£f whereby the Eifliop, upon Examination, admits or al- 
 lows a Clerk to be able, or competently qua.ify'd fur the 
 Office } which is done by the Formula Admitto te hubilem. 
 See Presentation, Induction, Institution, ^c. 
 
 ADMITTENDO Cienco, is a Writ granted to him who 
 hath recovcr'd hi-i Right of Prefentation againil: the Bilhop 
 in the Common Pleas. See Patron. 
 
 Admittendo in Socinm, is a Writ for the AfTociation of 
 certain Perfons to Jullices of Aifize formerly appointed. See 
 Justice, and Assize. 
 
 ADNATA, in Anatomy, a pretty thick white Membrane, 
 inveiting the Ball of the Eye 5 called alfo Con}un£iiva. See 
 Tunic, and Conjunctiv-i. 
 
 The Adnata makes what we commonly call the JVhiie of 
 the Eye whence it is alfo cz\\^Ax\\c Albiiginea. Si;e Bye, ££fc. 
 
 AD OBo, I/, d. to the eighth Number 3 a I'erm ufcd by 
 fome antient Phitolophers, to denote the highefl; or fuperla- 
 tive Degree ; becaufe in their vvay of diftmguilhing (^ali- 
 lies, they reckoned no Degree above rhe Eighth. See De- 
 gree, Humour, Q_iiality, ^c. 
 
 ADOLESCKNCK, Adolescent! a, the Stare of Youth; 
 or that Period of a Pcrfon's Age commencing from his In- 
 fancy, end terminating at his full Growth. See Ace. 
 
 The Stare of Adohjcence latls fo long as the Fibres conti- 
 nue to grow, either in Magnitude or Firmnefs. See Fibre, 
 Nutrition, l^c. 
 
 It is commonly computed to be between 15 and 25, or 
 even 30 Years of Age ; tho, in ditiercnt Conltitutions its 
 Terms are very different. — The Ro?na?is ufually reckon'd ic 
 from 12 to 25 in Boys ; and to 21 in Girls. See Puberty, 
 i^c. — And yet, among their Writers, Juvems and Adolefcens 
 are frequently ufed indifferently, for any Perfun under 45 
 Years, 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin adolcfco, I grow. ■ 
 
 The Fibres being arrived at the degree of Firmnefs, and 
 Tenfion fufficientto fuflain the Parts, no longer yield and give 
 way to the Eftbrts of the Nutritious Matter, to ex. tend 'em : So 
 that their farther Accretion is flopp'd from rhe very Law of 
 their Nutrition. See Solid, Death, ^c, 
 
 ADONIA, or Adonic Feafls, were antienr Feafts, infli- 
 tuted in honour of Adonis ; and obferved with great Solem- 
 nity among the Greeks, Egyptians, &c. See Feast. 
 
 They were begun by the Women ; who 'imitated tho 
 Cries and Lamentat-ions of l''e?iUS, for the Death of her Pa- 
 ramour. — When they were well weary of this, they changed 
 their Notes, and fung his Praifes ^ and made Reioicings, as 
 if he were raifed to Life again : or rather, according to 
 Meur/itis, theie two Offices made two diftinct Feaits, which 
 were held at different times of the Year, rhe one fix Months 
 after the other j Adonis being fuppofed to pafs half the 
 
 Year with Projbrpine, and half with Venus. The Feall 
 
 was alfo called Salamhon. 
 
 ADONIC, in the antient Poetry, was a fort of fliort 
 Verfe, confifting of a Dactyl and a Spondee ; as, Rarajtt- 
 'uentiis. Sec Verse. 
 
 It 
 
ADO 
 
 ( 3^ ) 
 
 A D V 
 
 It is ufually placed at the End of each Stanza of Sapphic 
 Verfes ; and is fo called from Jdoms, in whofe Fraiic it was 
 firft made. See Sapphic. 
 
 ADOPTION, Adoftio, an Adi by which any one takes 
 another into his Family, owns him for his Son, and appoints 
 him his Heir. See Father, Son, i^c. 
 
 The Word is derived irom adoptarc ; whence came ado- 
 harc, to make a Knight : whence aifo Miles adolatus, a 
 a Knight newly made or dubb'd ; he who knighted him, 
 being laid in fome Senfe to adopt him. See Knigkt. 
 
 The Curtom of ndopt'mg was very familiar among the 
 s.r\nc\-\i RomiDii, who had an cxprefs Formula for it. — '^'^'^^ 
 firll learnt it from the Greeks, among whom it was called 
 Filiation. See Adoptive. 
 
 As Adoption was a fort of Imitation of Nature, intend- 
 ed for the Comfort of thole who had no Children; Eu- 
 nuchs were not allowed to adopt ; as being under an actual 
 Impotency of begetting Children. Sec Eonoch. 
 
 Neither was it lawful for a young Man to adopt an elder; 
 bccaufe that had been contrary to the Order of Nature: but 
 it was even required, that the Perfon who adopted, Hiould 
 
 be eighteen Years elder than his adoptive Son; that there cheats, upon any iraiterous or felonious OiJence committed 
 
 Cardinals rufli haftily, as if agitated by fome Spirit, and 
 fall witliout more ado to the Adoration of fome one among 
 them, and proclaim him Pope. See Cardinal, Poi^e, ^c. 
 
 In the Eiettion by Scrutiny, Adoration is the lali thing, 
 and follows the Eleftion ; as in the orher it is the Electiou 
 it felf, or rather fuperfedes the Eleclicn. See Election, 
 and Scrutiny. 
 
 kVk^Po'dditi 0?mn!m, x\\<i Weight of the Whole; an 
 Abbreviation among PhyhciaiTi, l^c. fignifying, that the lail 
 preicrib'd Ingredient is to weigh as much as all the others 
 before. See Abkrevi ature. 
 
 AD ^^titd -Dar/zmm, a Writdireiled to the SherifT, com- 
 manding him to inquire what hurt may befal the King by 
 granting a Pair or Market in any Town, or Place. See 
 Fair, Market, ^c. 
 
 The fame Writ alfo iflucs for an Inquiry to be made of 
 what the King or other Perfon may iuffer, by granting 
 Lands in Fee-fimpie to a Convent, Chapter, or other Body 
 Politick ; by reaibn fuch Land fails into Mortmain, or a 
 dead hrmd : that is, into fuch Condition,^ that the chief 
 Lord lofes all Hope of Heriots, Service of Court, and Ef- 
 
 might at leaft appear a Probabiiiry of his being the natural 
 Eathcr. 
 
 The Ro7/?anS had two Forms of Adoption ; the one be- 
 fore the Prartor : the other at an Afl^mbiy of the Peopiv", 
 in the Times of the Cumnionwealth, and afterwards by a 
 Refcript of the Emperor. 
 
 In the firft, the Natural Father addrcfs'd himfelf to the 
 Prartor, declaring, that he emancipated liis Son, refign'd all 
 his Authority over him, and confcnted he Jhould be tran- 
 llated into the Family of the Adopter. See Emancipa- 
 tion. 
 
 The latter manner of y^io///D;z wa-; praflis'd, where the 
 Party fo be adopted was already free ; and was called 
 Adrogation. See Abrogation. 
 
 The Perfon adopted chang'd all his Names ; affuming 
 the Prename, Name, and Sirname of the Pcribn who adopt- 
 ed him. See Name. 
 
 They had likewife their 7ejla!/7e7!tary Adoptions, where- 
 in Perlbns were adopted by the Lait Will of the Deceas'd ; 
 but thefc were never elteem'd valid, till they had been con- 
 firm 'd by the People. See Testament. 
 
 Of late Years, 
 place ; and this is. 
 
 by the Tenant : lor that a Body Politick dies nor, nor can 
 perform perfonal Service to the King, or their Mefn Lords j 
 as lingle Pcrlons may do. See Mortmain. 
 
 ADRAGANT, or Trag acahth, a fort of Gum. See 
 Tr agacant h. 
 
 ADRESS, or AnrREss, a'Difcourfe prefented to the 
 King, in the Name of a confiderable Body of his People ; 
 to exprefs, or notify their Sentiments of Joy, Satisfaction, or 
 the like, on fome extraordinary Occafion. 
 
 Thus, we fay, the Lords Adrefs, the Commons Adrefs. — 
 Adrejjes were firft fet on foot under the Adminiflration of 
 Oliver Cro}nivel. 
 
 The Word is French, Adrejfh, foim'd of the Verb Adref- 
 fcr, to fend or dircft any ihing to a Perfon. — At 'Paris^ their 
 Office of Intelligence is called S/ireail d'Adreffe. 
 
 Adress, is alfo ufed for Dexterity. See Dexterity. 
 ADROGATION, among the Rof/tans, was a kind of 
 Adoption, only differing from it in this ; That the Perfon 
 here adopted was free, and confented to be adopted by 
 another ; and that it was done at the Aflembly of the Peo- 
 while the Commonwealth fubfifted ; and afterwards by 
 
 pl^ . 
 
 another Form of Adoption has taken a Refcnpt of the Emperors. See Adoption. 
 
 by cutting olF the Hair of a Perfon, and AD Tcrmininn qui pr^eteriit, is a Writ of Entry, which 
 
 cleliverina it to the Father that is to adopt him. See Hair, lies where a Man, having leafed Lands or Tenements for 
 
 and Tonsure. term of Life, or Years, is, after the Term expir'd, held 
 
 'Twas this way that Pope 7f.Z'?iVni. adopted Sc/07; King from them by the Tenant, or other Stranger who enjoys 
 
 of Arks ; which perhaps is the only Inlknce in Hiftory of the fame, and deforceth the Leffor.— The fame Writ alio 
 
 Adoption in the Order of Ecclcfiafticks ; a Law that pro. 
 felTes to imitate Nature, not daring to give Children to thofe 
 in whom it would be thought a Ciime to beget any. 
 
 M. Z'onJfdC, in his l<Io6ici T/.'ecltgico', gives us divers mo- 
 dern Forms of Adoption ; fome perform'd at Eaptifm ; o- 
 thers by the Sword, ^c. See Baptis.m. 
 
 ADOP'MVE, AuopTivus, or Aloptitius, a Perfon a- 
 dopted by another. See AcopTinN. 
 
 The Emperor Adrian ^ '^rt^cn^ Adoptive Children to Na- 
 tural ones ; by reafon we chufe the former, but are oblig'd 
 10 take the latter at random. — Adoptive Children, among 
 the Ro?nanSt were on the fame Footing with Natural ones ; 
 for which Reafon, they were either to be inttituted Heirs, 
 or exprelly difinhcrited 5 othcrwifc the Tetlament was null. 
 
 M. Menage has publifii'd a Book o[ F.loges, or Verfes 
 addrefs'd to him ; which he calls Liber Adoptivus, an Adop- 
 tive Book ; and adds it to his other Works. — Hein/his and 
 
 the fame, and deforceth the Leffoi'.- 
 lies for the Leflor's Heir. 
 
 ADYAl^CE'FoJfe, or 2)itch, is a Ditch of Water round 
 the Efplanade, or Glacis of a Place ; to prevent its being 
 furprized by the Befiegers. See Fosse, and Glacis. 
 
 AcYA^CK-Gnard, or V h^-Gitard^ is the firft Line or Di- 
 vifion of an Army ranged or marching in Battle-array ; or 
 that Part which is next the Enemy, or which marches 
 firft toward them. See Line. 
 
 The whole Body of an Army is divided into Advance- 
 Guard, Arrear-Guard, and Main Body. See Army, i^c. 
 
 The Word is fometimes aifo applied to a fmall Party of 
 Horfe, as 15 or 10, commanded by a Lieutenant, beyond 
 and in fight of, the Main Guard. 
 
 ADVANCER, among Hunters, is one of rhc Starts, or 
 Branches of a Buck's Attire, b-tween the back Antler and 
 the Palm. See Attibe, Head, ^c. 
 
 ADVENT, Ax'VENTus, in the Calendar, the Time im- 
 
 FtirflemUrg Mtinjtcr, have likewife publifiied Adoptive mediately preceding Chriftraas ; antiently empioy'd in pious 
 
 3oo\^_ Preparation for the Advcntlis, or coming on,,ot the Feaft of 
 
 'IDOPTIVI, or Adoptiani, was an antient Sefl in Re- the Nativity. See Nativity, SSfc. 
 linion ■ thus called, from the manner wherein they conceived Advent includes four Sundays, or Weeks; commencmg 
 
 our Saviour to be the Son of God. cither from the Sunday which falls on St. An dre--:^s my. 
 
 They took their Rife from FcUx of Urgel, and Elipand or that next after it.— But, 
 
 of l%kdo ; the latter of whom writing to the former, for not always obtain'd. 
 
 1 A-ccount of his Faith in that Point ; was anfwer'd, that 
 according 10 the Ufe of the Language which obtains in refpefl: 
 of Human Nature, Jefus was not the Natural, but only the 
 Adoptive Son of God. 
 
 This Opinion rhey both afterwards propagated, towards 
 the Clofe of the VHlrh Century. — And both were conviclcd 
 and condemn'd^ and both abjur'd their Error, 
 
 It IS to be noted, this Rule has 
 In the Anihrojian Office, there are 
 fix Weeks mark'd for Advent ; and St. Gregory, in his Sa- 
 cramentary, allows five. 
 
 The firft Week of Advent, in our way of reckoning, is 
 that wherein it begins ; but it was antiently otherwile, the 
 Week next Chriftmas being reputed the firft ; and the Nu- 
 meration carried backwards. 
 
 Great Auftcriry was praSis'd in the antient Church during 
 
 ADORATION, the Ad of rendering divine Worfhip this Seafon.— At firft they fafted three Days a^veek ; but 
 " ■ were afterwards obliged to faft every Day : Whence the 
 
 Seafon is frequently called in antient Writers, Lent, and 
 Quadrage/in/a. See Lent, and Fast. 
 
 The Courts of Juftice were all Jhut.— Under King John^ 
 it was exprelly decl ired, that in Advcntu 'Domini nnlla 
 Ajjifa capi debet : But this was afterwards alter'd ; and it 
 was m ade lawful, in refpeft of Juftice and Charity_ which 
 
 ; Honours, to a Bcir.g. See Gon, and Worship 
 The Adoration of Idols is called Idolatry. See Idolatry. 
 The Romanifls profefs a fubordinate Adoration to Saints, 
 Images, Relicks, the Crofs, £iJf. Sec Saint, Image, Re- 
 lick, Cross, ^c. 
 
 The Word literally fignifies, to apply the Hand to the 
 Month ; Maniir/i ad Os admovere, q. d. to kifs the Hand 
 
 this beins in the Eaftern Countries, one of the great Marks ought at all Times to be regarded, to take Affize^- of Novel 
 
 of RefpeaandSubmiffion. Diffeifin. Mort d'Ancefter, and Darrein Prefentmenr, m the 
 
 The Eleaion of Popes is performed two ways, by Ado- Time of Advent^ Septuagefirna, and Lent, faee Assize. 
 retion and by Scrutiny. — In the Eleaion by Adoration^ the ^^^.^ 
 
A D U 
 
 This is airo one of the Times, from ehe Beginning where- 
 of, to the End of the Oflaves of the Efipkany, the folcm- 
 nizing of Marriage is forbid, without exprels Licence, See 
 Marriage i fee ailij Rogation. 
 
 ADVENTITIOUS, ibmcthing accruing, or befalHng a 
 Pcrfon or Thing, from without. See Accession, £?c. 
 
 Thus, Adveuiitmii Matter, is fuch Matter as 'doth not 
 properly belong to any Body, but is cafually joined to it. 
 See Accretion, ArjuNcTio, tl^c. 
 
 AnvENTiTiODS, in the Civil Law, is applied to fuch 
 Goods as fail to a Man, either by mere Fortune, or by the 
 Liberality of a Stranger, or by Collateral Succeflion. See 
 Goors. 
 
 The Word is ufed in oppofition to TrofeBitioui ; by 
 which arc fignificd fuch Goods as dcfcend in a direcl Line 
 from Father to Son. See Profectitious. ' 
 
 AD Vcutrcm iiij'inciendum, in Law. Sec Ventre mfpi- 
 
 ADVENTURE, an extraordinary, and furprizing Enter- 
 ptize, or Accident, cither real or fictitious. See Fable 
 
 Novels, Romances, Eifc. are chiefly taken up in relating 
 the Advciinirei of Cavaliers, Lovers, ^c. See Novel 
 and Romance. ' 
 
 The Word is French, and literally denotes an Event or 
 Accident. ' 
 
 Company of Merchant Abventurees, was an antient 
 Denomination of the Hamiuigb Company. See Haraliurvh 
 Company. 
 
 ADVERB, AnvERBiuM, in Grammar, a Particle join'd 
 to a Verb, Adjective, or Participle, to explain their man- 
 ner of aaing or fuftcnng ; or to mark fomc Circumlhnce or 
 Quality (ignified by them. See Particle, Verb, ffic. 
 
 The Word is formed from the Prepofition ad, and ver- 
 hllm ; and fignifies literally a Diflion ;om'rl to a Verb, to 
 fliow /'o;r, or -xhen, or 'xhei e, one is, does, or fufifers • As 
 the Boy paints neatly, writes///; the Book is rim-, &c. 
 
 Not that the ,4dne h is confin'd purely to Verbs • but 
 bccaufe that is its moll ordinary ule.— We frequently find 
 it join d to Adjcftives, and fometimes even to Subllan'ives 
 particularly where thofe Subihmiives lignify an Attribute' 
 or Quality of the Thing fpoken of, 'o. g. He is ii-ry lick ■' 
 he acb prudently ; he is truly King. ' 
 
 An Jdverh is likewife join'd, fometimes to another Jd- 
 wrb, to modify its meaning, v.g. very de-MU!ly, &c. Whence 
 fome Grammarians chufe rather to call them Mediticati'uCi ■ 
 comprizing under this one general Term, both Mvehs 
 Conjunflions, Prepoiitions, and even Adjectives. See Mo- 
 
 EIFICATIVE. 
 
 Adm-hs are very numerous, but may be reduced under 
 the general ClalTes of Ad-jerh of -rime, of 'Place, of Or- 
 tier,oi^iantity, of gjialiiy, of Manner, of Affirmation. 
 ot 'JJovhnug, and of Cumparifon. 
 
 ADVERSARIA, among the Antients, was ufcd for a 
 Book of Accounts, like our Journal or Day Book ■ thus 
 called, quod ad-Mrfa pane el, am fcriptis mtleretur, be- 
 caule wrote even on rhc Backilde. 
 
 Hence, Adverfaria is fometimes alfo ufed among us for a 
 Common-place-Sooh. See CoMMON-y/acf. 
 
 ADVERSARY. See Antagonist, Guponent Com- 
 bat, Duel, ^c. ' 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Lalhi Prepofition Adverfm 
 againff ; from ad, and '■jcrio, I turn to. ' 
 
 ADVERSATIVE, in Grammar.— A 'Particle, or Con- 
 juudiou Ad'jerfative, is that which c.xpreffes fome Diffe 
 rence, or Oppofition between what goes before, and what 
 follows. See Conjunction. 
 
 Thus, or is an Mdverfati-ve, v. g. Yes or no 
 ADVERTISEMENT, an Intelligence, or 'information, 
 given to Pcrfons intcrerted in an Aff:iir. 
 ^ The Word is form'd of the French Avertiffement, from 
 tne Latin Advcrtere, to advert, confidcr, regard. 
 
 ADULT, Adultus, one who is come to Years of Dif- 
 cretion ; who is enter'd upon Manhood, or the Age of Ado- 
 lefcence ; and is old and big enough to have Underftand- 
 ing, and Difcerninenr. See Age. 
 
 The Word is formed from the Participle of the Verb ado- 
 Icfco, I grow up. See Aoolescence. 
 
 The AnabaptiUs confer the Sacrament of Baptifm upon 
 none but ^rf«//j. Sec Baptism, and Anabaptist. 
 
 There is a notable Difference bciween the Proportions of 
 Infants and Adults.—A Man, M. Dodart obferves form'd 
 like a Fojtu. would be a Monfter, and wou'd fcarce be ac- 
 knowledgd for one of the Species. See Foetus, and Em- 
 bryo. 
 
 ADULTERATION, Adolteratio, the Aa of deba- 
 fing a Medicine or other thing, with bad Ingredients: or the 
 putting one thing for, and into another. See Sophistica- 
 tion. 
 
 To adulterate the current Coin, is a Capital Ctime in all 
 Nations. See Money, and Coin. 
 
 The Woid is Latin ; form'd of the Verb Adulterare, to 
 corrupt by mingling fomething foreign to any Subftance. 
 
 C 37 ) 
 
 A D U 
 
 ADULTERINE, 
 
 an adulterotis Amour, 
 
 in the Civil Law, a Child ilTued fiora 
 
 - , or Commerce. See Adultery 
 
 Adulterine Children arc more odious than the illcsi^imate 
 Uftspring of fingic Pcrfons.— The Roman Law even refufes 
 em the Title of Natural Children ; aa if Nature difown'd 
 em. See Bastard. 
 
 ADULTERY, Adulterium, in our antient Law- Books 
 calld Advowtry, a Crime cominittcd by married Per- 
 lons agamll the Faith pledged to each other in M.irriace; 
 by having carnal Commerce with foine other : or even Iw a 
 Perlon not married ; by having lo do with another that is. 
 See Fornication, Marriage, ^c. 
 
 The antient Romam had no formal Law againft Idldte- 
 ryj but both Acculation and Punilhracnt were arbitrary — 
 Tlie Emperor was the firfl who btought them into 
 a L.aw ; which he had the Misfortune to fee executed in 
 thejerlon. of his own Children. Tliis was the Julian 
 
 But, tho this Law left the Accufation of Adultery opert 
 to evety body, yet 'tis certain. Adultery has been always 
 look d upon as a private and domeltick Crime, rather than 
 a pubhck one ; fo that Strangers w.re (eldoni fofter'd to 
 ptolecutc, efpecially where the Marriage was peaceable, and 
 the Husband made no Cotnplaint. 
 
 Some of the fuccceding Emperors abrogated this Law, 
 which left the Accufation o( Adulter, open to Strangers; 
 m regard luch an Accufarion could no"t be enter'd, without 
 letting the Husband and Wife at Variance, ihroiving the 
 Children into a Sta.-e of Unceriainty, and bringing Contempt 
 and Derihoo upon the Husband ; for as the Husband is the 
 neamelt intetdled in the Matter, 'tis fuppofed he will exa- 
 mine the Wile. Acfions with more Circumfpeaion than any 
 other : So mat where he is fiient, 'tis not fair any body elfe 
 Ihould Ipeak for him. See Accusation. 
 
 lot tnis reafon, the Law, in fome Cafes, has made the 
 Husband both Judge and Executioner in his own Caufe ; 
 and has allow d him to revenge himfelf of the Injury, by 
 taking away the Lives of the Adulterers whom he fhouid 
 apptehend in the Acl.-'Tis true, where the Husband made 
 a Irade of his Wifes Infamy, or where having feen her 
 Shame with his own Eyes, he yet fufFer'd patiently, and 
 diff mbled the Affront ; in thefe Cafes, AduUery became a 
 ^riue of pubhck Concern : and the Julian Law ptovides 
 l-uiufhments ,or fuch Husbands, as we'll as theit Wives. 
 
 in moii Etirofean Countries, at this Day, Adultery is not 
 a pubhck Crime; and none but the Husband is fuffered to 
 intermeddle, excepting where the Scandal is very notorious. 
 —Even the King's Advocates, Attorney, or the like, may 
 not intermeddle. ' ' ' 
 
 Add that tho the Husband who Tiolates the Conjugal 
 u °f Adultery as well as the Wife ; y-ct is 
 
 not the Wife allow'd to accufe, or profecute him for the fame. 
 See Wife, Husband, (£c. 
 
 Socrates relates, L. V. c. 8. that under the Emperor the 
 doJius,mAe Year 380, Women conviclcd of Adultery were 
 punilli d by a pubhck Conttupration. 
 
 Lycurgus punilh'd the Adulterer as a Parricide.— The 
 Locnans tore out his Eyes ; and moil of the Orientals pu- 
 mill him very feverely. '■ 
 
 The Saxons formerly burnt the Adulterefs, and over het 
 Afhes ereaed a Gibbet, whereon the Adulterer '^^s hang'd. 
 —In Eiigland, King Edmond puniflt'd Adultery as Homi- 
 cide ; but Canutm ordained the Man to be baniili'd, and 
 
 the Woman to have hcrNofe and Ears cut off. Su, tixo- 
 
 ratus facet Adulterium, hah, Rex «d dominus Jhpeno- 
 rem ; Efifcof as mferiorcm. L. Hen. I. c. ii. 2)e Adal- 
 ta,o_pertotam Client, balie, Rex hominern, Epifcopus mtilie- 
 rem. Domefday, tit. Ceflre Civit. ' -r ^ 
 
 In ^/,rra they punifh'd Adultery by cutting off that Part 
 which had been the Inftrument of the Criml.-In TolaTd, 
 before Chtiftian.ty was edablift'd, they puniflt'd Adtltcri 
 and Fornication ,n a very particular manner : The Criminal 
 they carried into the Market-Place, and there falten'd him 
 
 reLb Jn' ' ^'"i '^y'-g " R^^or within his 
 
 reach, and leaving him under a Neccffity, either of doing 
 Jullice upon h.mlelf, or of perifting in that Condition. ° 
 ilt prelent, the Laws are much more ftvourable : — To 
 Divorce, and ftnp the Adulterefs of her Dower, is all her 
 lurafhment among us: U ihe RomiJI, Countries, they alfo 
 Ihut em up in Nunneries. 
 
 The Lacedaemonians, inftead of punilhing Adtllterv, per- 
 mitted it or at leaft tolerated it /as we are told by &- 
 tarch. See Concubine. 
 
 According to fome of the Papal Decifions, Adultery ren- 
 ders Matriage berween the two Criminals unlawful ; this 
 making what the Schools call Impedtmcntum Cnminil 
 
 Ihe (jreeks, and other Chriflians throughout tho Eaft ad 
 here to the Opinion that Adultery diffolves the Band of 
 Marriage : So that the Husband, without more ado mav 
 marry another.-The Council of rr«* condemns tha! Opi- 
 
 Sit."&jxxiv! C^rr'"" ^""'•™^'--»°'''= 
 
 ^ ADUt- 
 
A D V 
 
 ( 38 ) 
 
 A D V 
 
 Addltert is alfo ufed by fome fanciful Aflronomcrs and 
 Afirologers, for an Eclipfe of the Sun, or Moon ; happening 
 in an unufual, and as they fuppofe, irregular manner : as in 
 the Cafe of horizontal Ecliples j where, the the Sun and 
 Moon be diametrically oppofite, yet rhcy appear as if above 
 the Horizon, by reafon of the Refraaion. See Bclipse, 
 Refraction, ^c. _ 
 
 ADVOCATE, Advocatus, among the Romam, a Ter- 
 fon fkiira in their Law, and who undertook the Defence ot 
 Caufcs at the Ear. See Law. 
 
 The Word is compounded of i^//, and voco, q.d, I call to 
 my aid, or defence. ^ 
 
 The Ro7i7an Jd-vocates anfwer'd to one Part ot the Uttice 
 of a Lawyer among us, viz. the Pleading Part j for as to 
 the giving Counfel, they never meddled with it : that be- 
 ing the Bufmefs of the Juris-confulti. See Jur isconsultus. 
 
 The Romans, in the firft Ages of their State, held the 
 ProfefTion of an Advocate in great honour ; and the Seats of 
 their Bar were crouded with Senators and Confuls j they, 
 whofe Voices commanded the People, thinking it an Ho- 
 nour to be employ 'd in defending them. 
 
 They were ilyled Coimtcs, Homrati, Chriffimiy and even 
 ^atroni ; as if their Clients were not lefs oblig'd to them, 
 than Frcedmen to their Mailers. See Pateon, and Client. 
 
 But ihe Bar was not then venal.— Thofe who afpired 
 Honours and Offices, took this way of gaining 
 
 Advocate of a City, or T'ozvn, is a M.igirtrafc eftahllfh- 
 ed in feveral Places Gerr/^any, for the Adminillration of 
 Jutiice in that City, in the Emperor's Name. See Advowee. 
 
 Advocate of a Church, or Ecctcfiajlical Advocate, a 
 Perfon to whom it antiently belong'd, to defend the Rights 
 and Interelts of a Church, both in a Legal and a Military 
 Cap.icity ; more ufually called Advoiiee^ or Avo-ivcc. See 
 Advowee, 
 
 The Word Advocants or ^d-vowec is fiill retained, fop 
 what we ufually call the 'Patron, or he who has the Ad- 
 vowfon> or Right of Prcfentation in his own Isame. See 
 Patron, Apvowson, Presentation, ££?c, 
 
 The Monail:eries had alfo their Advocates, or Advcxees^ 
 
 See MoMASTERY, ^c. 
 
 ADVOCATIONE 'Becimariim, a Writ which lies for 
 the Claim of the fourth Part, or upward, of the Tithes that 
 belong to any Church. See Trriiii. 
 
 ADVOW, or Avow, Advocare, in Law, to jullify or 
 maintain an A£l; formerly done. 
 
 Thus, if one take a Diftrefs for Rent, or other thing, and 
 he that is diihained fues a Replevin ; the Diftr.^iner, jufti- 
 fying or maintaining the A£l, is faid to avo'X. See Dis- 
 tress, Replevy, ^c. 
 
 Sra^ou ufes the Lathi Term Advocare, in the fame Sig- 
 nification 5 as, AdvccatiQ djjjeijiva, L. IV. c. 26". And in 
 Intereft in Cc^J]avem de Coi^jnct. ^ur. Advocare is ufed in the like 
 Senfe. The Author lail: cited does alfo ufe the Subflantive 
 
 the People, and always pleaded £rir??j. ^ , r r^ r ■ rr 
 
 But no fooner was Luxury and Corruption brought mto Wavohanimtiim {^t a Dilavowmg, or refufing o ^r-i-o-iy. 
 the Commonwealth, than the Bar became a Sharer in them. The original Ufe of the Word was this.— When ftoln 
 
 —Then it was that the Senators let out their Voices for Goods were bought by one, and fold to another, it was law- 
 
 and Zeal and Eloquence were fold to the highell Bid- ful for the right Owner to^ take them whereverjhey_ were 
 
 5 ' . To put a Stop to tliis Abufe, the Tiibuiic Cmcim found ; and he in whofe Poffefl.on they were found, w'as 
 
 procured a Law to be paflcd, called from him, Lex Cincia ; bound, Jdvocm, i. e. to produce the Seller to juUify the 
 
 where the Admcates were forbid to take any Money of Sale, and fo on till they lound the Thiet. 
 
 their CWenu—Fred Srmmicrus has publidi'd an ample Afterwards, the lerm was applied to any thing which 
 
 Comment upon this Law. a Man acknotvkdg'd to be his own, or done by hitn ; in 
 
 It had before been prohibited the jUmcatm to take any which Senfe, it is mentioned m FfeM, L. 1. pars 4. Si mr 
 
 Prefents or Gratuities for their Pleading.— The Emperor iffim in limm fm fllfie^cm, nutrient iS advocavcnt pU- 
 
 Jttgtiftus added a Penalty to it : notwithftanding which, um fmim. 
 
 the y^iMMrcJ play'd their Parts fo well, that the Emperor anvr 
 
 Claud'nn thouglit 'he did a great thing, when he oblig'd "em 
 not to take above eight great Seflerces, which are equiva- 
 lent to 55 Founds Sterling, for pleading each Caufe. 
 
 Advocate is Hill ufed in Countries where the Civil 
 Law obtains, for thofe who plead and defend the Caufes of 
 Clients trurted to them. See Civil Xa-u'. 
 
 In Scotland, they have a College, or Faculty of Ad'JCcates. 
 
 ADVOWEE, or Avowee, or Aevocite »/ a Church, 
 was heretofore the Patron, or Defender of the Rights there- 
 of See Advocate, Patkon, ^c. 
 
 The Word is French, Md-Joui, or Amite, of the Verb 
 Avotter, to avow, own, acknowledge Dependence, Subjec- 
 tion, Whence alfo Advowfon. See Avow, and An- 
 
 VOWSON. 
 
 There were alfo Advozi-ees for Cathedrals, Abbies, Mo- 
 
 180 in number ; "appointed to plead in all ABions before naflerles.Sjc.-Thus, Ci^W«Mji;« had the Titk of 
 
 the Lords of SeffioS. They have a Dean, Treafurer, of St. '^ffe-r s ; King if™/.,, of St. Riquier; unA SoUandus 
 
 Clerks, Examinators, and a Curator of their Library. mentions fome Letters of Pope NicMtas, by which he con- 
 
 Bv the Articles of the Union, none are to be named or- ftituted King Ed'.card the Confeflor, and his SucceCfors, 
 dinary Lords of Sc{rion, except thofe who have been Ad'M- Jd'Mctitei ot the Monaflery at mftmmfier, and ot all the 
 <;««, or principal Clerks of Seffion for five Years, Churches in . _ ., „ ^ 
 
 In DoSors Lonimons, the Advocates are ufually called 
 'J'rc^fori, or ^Procurators. See Proctor, and Procurator. 
 
 In France, they have two Kinds of Advocates, viz. ^Plead- 
 ing Advocates, Avocats Tlaidanls ; and Counfel Advocates, 
 Avocats Coufultants. 
 
 This Diitinflion was form'd with a View to the two 
 Branches among the Romans, Advocati, and JiirifcoufuUi. 
 
 Yet there is this ditfercnce, that the Fun£lion of the Ju- 
 
 rifconfulti, who only gave their bare Advice, was of a dif- 
 ferent Kind from that of the Advocati ; being a fort of pri- 
 vate and perpetual Magiftrature, principally under the firft 
 Emperors ; as, on the other hand, the Advocati never be- 
 came Jtirifconfiilti . Whereas in France, after the ^^30- 
 cates have atiain'd to Reputation and Experience enough at 
 the Bar,' they quit fo bul'y a Province, and become as it 
 were Chamber Council. 
 
 They have alfo their Advocate General, and King's Ad- 
 vocate, A'Mcat du Roy. 
 
 Lord Advocate, \a Scotland, is one of the Officers ot 
 State, whofe Bulinet 
 
 ing and executing of Laws j to ^ 
 and Intereft in all publick Meetings ; to ptofecute all Capi- 
 tal Crimes before the Julliciary 5 and concur in all Purfuits 
 before Sovereign Courts for Breaches of the Peace ; and al- 
 fo in all Matters wherein the King, or his Donator, has In- 
 (^^(.{1. He intents no ProceCfes of Treafon, except by War- 
 rant of Privy Council. ^ , ro r 
 The Lord Advocate is iometimes an otdinary Lord ot Sel- 
 fion ■ in which Cafe, he only pleads in the King's Caufes : 
 oihc'rwife, he is at liberty to plead in all Caufes. 
 
 FiRal Advocate, Ftfci Aevocatus, was an Officer in- , , , , , , , r \. ■ rs " 1 -rt 
 
 ftituted bv the Emperor Adrian, to defend the Caufe, and clefiaflical ones, and doubtlefs from their Exainple.— 1 hus, 
 Interefls of the Fifcus, or private Treafury ; in the feveral we read in Hiftory of the Advo-wecs of Altgsiurg, ol Ar- 
 Tribunals where that might be concern'd. See Fiscns. res. Sic. , . ^ ,. r aj . ,„J 
 
 . Conjiftor.al AdvocatI, is an Officer of the Court of The Vidames affumed the Quality of «« 
 Hume whofe Office is to plead upon the Oppofitions made hence it is, that feveral Hiflorians ot the Vlllth Century, 
 to the Provifions of Benefices in that Court. See Frovi- confound the two Eunftions together. SeeVinAME. 
 610N. They are ten in number. j^^^ 
 
 Thefe Advo'-xces were the Guardians, Proteflors, and, 
 as it were, Adminifirators of the temporal Concerns of the 
 Churches, ^c. and under their Authority, were pafs'd all 
 Contrafls which related thereto. See Guardian, SJ'c. 
 
 It appears alfo, from the moft anticnt Charters, that the 
 Donations made to Churches, were conferr'd on the Pcrfons 
 of the AdvO'-ccecs. — They always pleaded the Caufes of the 
 Churches in Court, and diflributed Juflice for them, in the 
 
 Places under their Jurilili£Iion. They alfo commanded 
 
 the Forces furnilh'd by their Monatterits, ff,c. for the 
 War i and even were their Champions, and ilood Duels for 
 them. SeeCoMiiAT, Duee, and Champion. 
 
 This Office is faid to have been firft introduc'd in the 
 IVth Century, in the Time of Stilico ; tho the Benedic- 
 tines don't fix its Origin before the Vlllth Century. AS. 
 SanB. 'BenediB. S, HI. P. I. Prief p. 91, 
 
 By degrees, Men of the firft Rank were brought into it, 
 as it was found neccfliiry, either to defend with Arms, or to 
 ADVOCATE, ino»™»», u„e ui u.e t........ protcS wiih Powcr and Authority.-— In fome Monaficries 
 
 hofe Bufinefs is to sive his Advice about the mak- they were called Confervators ; but thefe, without the Name, 
 defend the King's Right, had all the fame Funaions with AdvO'Mes. bee Conser- 
 vator. 
 
 There were alfo fometimes feveral Suh-Advo'lvees, or Sub- 
 Advocates in each Monaftery, who officiated inflead of the 
 Advoieees themfelves ; which, however, proved the Ruin 
 of Monalleries ; thofe inferior Officers running into great 
 Abufes. 
 
 Hence, Husbands, Tutots, and every Perfon in general, 
 who took upon hira the Defence of another, were alfo called 
 Advames, or Advocates.— Hence feveral Cities, alfo, had 
 their Advowees ; which were eftablifii'd long after the Ec- 
 
A D Y 
 
 And hence alfo it is, that federal Secular Lords in Ger 
 many bear Mitres for their Crefts ; as having anciently 
 been Advocates of the great Churches. See Mitre, and 
 Crest. 
 
 Spelman dittinguiHies two Kinds of Ecclefiartical Ad- 
 voivees. — The one, of Caufes, or Proccffes, Jdvocati Cau- 
 farnm the other, of Territory, or Lands, Advocati Soil. 
 
 The former were nominated by the King, and were 
 ufiialiy Lawyers, who undertook to plead the Caufes of the 
 Monatleries, 
 
 The other, which ilill fubfift, and are fometimcs called 
 by their primitive Name, AdvG-j:ecs, tho more ufually Ta- 
 trom^ were hereditary 5 as being the Founders and Jtindow- 
 ers of Churches, ^c. or their Heirs. See Patron. 
 
 In this Senfe, Women were fometimes Advocatejfcs^ Ad- 
 Docc.djfs. — And, in efleft, the Canon Law mentions fome 
 who had this Title, and who had the f^me Right of Pre- 
 lentation, ^c. in their Churches, vvhich xSx'i Advunxea thcm- 
 felves had. 
 
 In a Stat, 25 Edvo. III. wc meet with Advcxee T'ara- 
 rmiint, for the Highcft Patron; that is, the King. See Pa- 
 ramount. 
 
 There were alfo Advo-zvees cf Coiwrries, and Provinces. 
 — In a Charter of the Year 11S7, -Berthdd Duke of Zering- 
 hcn^ is called Advo-ivce of T'bureg ; and in the Notifia of 
 the Sc/gic Churches, publifli'd by Mirxtts, the Count of 
 
 I,ovain\^ ft'i\tA Coun( avd KA^ovjcG 0/ Brabant. In the 
 
 Xlth and XUth Centuries, we alfo meet with the Ad- 
 voivces of Atfatia, of Snabia^ Sec. 
 
 Raymond de Agiles relates, that after the Recovery of 
 Jenifalem from the Sarncem^ it being propofed to elcfl a 
 King thereof ; the Bi/liops pleaded, jVo;; dchere Ihi cUgi 
 Kegem^ uhi 'Dens f^.Jfm ^ coroiiatiis ejl, &c. That " they 
 
 ought by no means to appoint a King, in a Place where 
 *' God had fuffer'd and been crown'd ^ but fhould content 
 " themfelves with electing an Advoavirc, or Advocate of the 
 
 " City, to take Care of the Garrifon, ^c." In effea, 
 
 2)odechm, a German Abbot, who wrote a Voyage to the 
 Holy Land in the Xllth Century, calls Godfrey of 'Balbign, 
 Advo'ivce of the Holy Sepulchre. 
 
 ADVOWSOK, or Advowzen, Advoiierie, Admcatia, 
 or Advocatio, the Quality, or Office of an Advo-ii-ec, or Ad- 
 vocate, ^c. SeeAcvowF-E, t^c. 
 
 Advowson, or Advotjzkn, in Common Law, fignlfies a 
 Right to prefent to a Benefice. See Presentation. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word imports as much as ^tis patYonc- 
 tm in the Canon Law. See Patronage. 
 
 I'he Reafon of the Name Advonxfon, AdvocatiOy is, that 
 antiently tbofe who had a Right to prefent to a Church, 
 were Maintainers of it, or great Benefaflors to it ; and were 
 fometimes called Tatroni, and fometimes Advocati^ or Ad- 
 vo-zvees. See Advocate, ^c. 
 
 In the general, an Advo-ivfou is where a Bl/liop, Dean, 
 or Chapter, and their Succeffors, or any Lay Patron, have a 
 Right It) prefent whom they pleafe to any fpiritual Benefice, 
 when it becomes void. See Vacancy and Benefice, ^c. 
 
 This Advowfon is of two Kinds. — Advo-zvfa7z in grofs, 
 that is, not immediately retrained, or adhering to any Ma- 
 nor, as Parcel thereof. 
 
 And Advowfon appendant, which depends on a Manor, as 
 appurtenant to it : This Kitchin calls an Incident^ which 
 may be feparatcd from its Subjeft. 
 
 Add, that as the Builders and Endowers of a Church were 
 the Patrons of it ; fo thofe who founded any Religious 
 Houfe, had the Advo-z<cfQ7i or Patronage of it. 
 
 Sometimes the Patron had the fole Nomination of the 
 Prelate, Abbot, or Prior ; cither by Invefticure, (or Delivery 
 of a Paftoral StatFj or by direfl Prerentation to the Dioce- 
 fan : And if a free Election was left to the Religious, yet a 
 Conge d'FJtrc, or Licence of Eleflion, was firlt to be ob- 
 tain'd of the Patron, and the Perfon cleded was confirm'd 
 by him. 
 
 If the Founder's Family was extimn:, the Patronage of 
 the Convent went to the Lord of the Manor, 
 ADVOWTRY. See Adultery. 
 
 ADUST, Adustus, is applied, among Phyficians, ^c. to 
 fuch Humours, as by long Heat become of a hot andfiery 
 >;ature. See Humour. 
 
 Such is Choler fuppofed to be.— Melancholy is ufually 
 confider'A as black and aduft Bile. See Choler, Melan- 
 choly, ^c. 
 
 Jldtifl Blood, fays Slitr.chard, is, when by reafon of ex- 
 traordinary Heat, its more fuhtile Parts are all evaporated, 
 leaving the groffer, with all the Impurities therein, half tor- 
 rify'd, as it were. See Blood. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin edarc, I bum. 
 
 ADYTUM, AJVtsi., a fecret or retir'd Place in the Pagan 
 Temples, where Oracles were given, and into which. none 
 but the Ptiefts were admitted. See Temple, Oracle, l£c. 
 
 AE, or jE, a Dipthong, or double Vowe), borrow 'd from 
 the Greeks and Latins, See Dipthong. 
 
 i 39 ) 
 
 A E N 
 
 Authors are by no means agjiecd as to the tffe of tll3 
 (S. — Some, out of regard to Etymology, infill on its being 
 rctain'd in all Words, particularly Technical ones, borrowed 
 from thoie Languages 3 while others, from a Conlidcration 
 that it is no proper Dipthong in our Language, its Sound 
 being no other than thar of the fimple e ; contend that it 
 ought to be entirely diiufed, except iti Words which retain 
 their Latin and Greek form in every thing e!fe. 
 
 For our own parr, till the Point is a little better fettled; 
 we mule be contented to {leer a kind of middle, or neutral 
 Courfe; conforming our felves toCuftom as nearly aamay be. 
 ■ — Such Articles, therefore, as are omitted under JE, the 
 Reader will find under E. 
 
 jE.4_CEA, in AnM(]uity, folemn Feafts and Combats ce- 
 lebrated in JEgina, in honour of JEaciii ; who had been 
 their King, and who, on account of his fingular Juibcc upon 
 Earth, was fuppoied to have a Commiffion given him, to 
 be one of rhe Judges in Hell. See Feast, ^c. 
 
 jECHMALOTARCHA, in Antiquity, a Gredi Term, 
 fignifying, Chief or Leader of the Captives. 
 
 The Je-zvs who rcfufed to follow Zorohbalcl, and retilrn 
 with him to f/erufle?n, after the Sahylonijh Captivity; 
 created an JEchnalotarcha, to govern them. — Not that the 
 Je'xs themfelves call'd him by this Name, as fome Authors 
 have aflerted ; for that People fpuke llebrc-zv, or Cbatdee, 
 not Greek. But Origen, and others, who wrote in the Greek 
 Tongue, rcnder'd the Hebrew Name Fl'iSa tl'NI Rofch 
 galuth, q. d. Chief cf the Captivity, by a Greek Name of 
 the like import, dtyiua.KM'ni'iyj^ form'd from diyjA.ahfcraif of 
 diaiM, a 'Poiiit or ^ike, and eL^yj\, Command. 
 
 However, the Jews mufi have had OiHcers of this kind 
 before the Return from Sabybn : Witnefs the Hiilory of 
 Siifannah ; the two Elders who cor.d.min'd her, being JEcb- 
 'tnalotsrchcc that Year.— The Jewijlj Writers afl'uie us, that 
 the JP.ch}na lot arch iff were only to be chofen out of the Tribi3 
 of Judah. 
 
 .^DES, in Antiquity, an inferior kind cf Temple, dillrin- 
 guiflied by this, that it was not coniecrated by the Augurs, 
 See Temple, Auctjr, 
 
 Such was the Airarhira^ or Treafury ; called Ai.dei Sa- 
 tiirni. See JErarium. 
 
 .^.DILIS, Edile, in Antiquity. See Edile. 
 
 -^IGILOPS, a Tumor, or rather Ulcer, in the great Can- 
 thus or Angle of the Eye, by the Root of the Nofe j ei- 
 ther with or without an Inflammation. See Eye, Tumor, 
 and Ulcer, 
 
 The Word, in its original Greek, ai^/MAjd,, fignifiesa Goat's 
 Eye ; in regard. Goats are iuppofed extremely liable 10 
 this Diflemper. 
 
 If the JEgilops be neglefted, it burfts, and degenerates in- 
 to a Fifiula, which eats into the Bone. See Fistula. 
 
 Authors frequently ufe JF.gylopi, Anchylops, and Fifluld 
 Lachrymalis promifcuoufly : But the more accurate, after 
 ^gi-neta, make a difference. — The Tumor, ere it becomes 
 ulcerous, is properly called Anchylops 5 and after it has ren- 
 der'd the Os Lackrymale carious, Fijiula Lachryraalis. See 
 Anchvlops, ^c. 
 
 If the JEgilops be accompanied with an Inflammation ; it 
 takes it>' Rife from the Abundance of Blood, which the too 
 great Plenitude difcharges upon the Corner of the Eye. — If 
 it be without an Inflammation, it is fuppofed to proceed 
 from a vifcous pituitous Humour, thrown upon this Part. 
 
 iEGlPAN, in Antiquity, a Denomination given to Tan^ 
 and the 'Panes. See Panes. 
 
 The Word is compounded of sti£, aiya?. Goat ; as be- 
 ing reprcfenced with the Horns, Legs, Feet, l^c. of that 
 Animal. 
 
 The Antients alfo gave the Name JF.gipa'ns to a fort of 
 Monfters mention'd by Pliny, Solimis, and Pom. Mela^ 
 L. I. c. 8. — Salmafitis, in his Notes on Solimis^ takes JEgi- 
 pan to have fignified the fame in Lybia with Syhanui 
 among the Romans. See Sylvan. 
 
 Vofjiiis rejeds the Opinion, and fliews, that the JEgiparts 
 had not Faces like Men, as the Sylvans had ; but like 
 Goats. In efifcd, the whole upper Part of the-'Body refem- 
 bled that Animal ^ and as to the lower, they painted it with 
 a Fiflies Tail, The Monfler reprefented on lome Medals of 
 Aiigiiftus, by Antiquaries called Capricornus 3 appears to be 
 the true Mgipan. 
 
 .^GYPTIACUM, in Pharmacy, a kind of deterfive Un- 
 guent ; fo called from its duiky Hue or Colour, which re- 
 iembles the fwarthy Complexion of the ^Egyptians. See 
 Detersive, and Unguent. 
 
 It is compofed of Vcrdigreafe, Vinegar, and Honey, boil'd 
 to a Confiftence. 
 
 The Prefcription is Mefiie's. — It is chiefly ufed for eating 
 off rotten Flefh, and cleanfing foul Ulcers ; particularly Ve- 
 nereal ones in the Throat, ^c. It alfo deflroys thofe cance- 
 rpus Erofions apt to grow in Childrens Mouths. 
 
 ENIGMA. See Enigma. 
 
 ^OLIC. 
 
 3 
 
A E R 
 
 A E a (40) 
 
 The getictality of Writers agree, that the JEn was Ori- 
 ginally ufed in refpeil: of the manner of reckoning Time 
 among the Spaniards ; whofe JEra was thirty eight Years 
 
 older than the Chrilfian Epocha, or Year of Grace.' ■ 
 
 ^eter the fourth King of Jln-agoii^ was the firft who abo- 
 lifh'd the Sfanijlj JEra in his Stares, in the Year 1350 : As 
 did John I. King of 'Portugal, in 145 1. 
 
 The Origin of the Word is fomcwh:it obfcure. — Favyn 
 fays, that in Cicero and Lncilim, the Word /Era is plural, 
 
 iiuTruiutiii and iignifies the fame thing with Cornmeutaria, Leaves of a 
 
 ",'Xn",ipr "-Npck "or Book of Accounts, or a Merchant's Journal. 
 
 iEOLIC, or jEolian, in. Grammar, the Name of one 
 of the five Dialeas of the Greek Tongue. See Greee, 
 and Dialect. . tt..;;^ 
 
 It was firft ufed in Heotia ; whence it pafs d into Jhom, 
 and was that which Safpho and ^/««s wrote m. 
 
 The JEolic Dialea throws out all the (harp, harlh Ac- 
 cents ; and agrees in fo many things with the Bone Dialect, 
 that the two are ufually confounded together. See Doric. 
 ^oLic, or JioLiAN Mode, in Mufick See Mooe. 
 ^OLIPILE, .SoLipitA, a hydraulick Inflrument, conW- 
 of a hollow metalline Ball, with 
 
 of a hollow metalline Ball witn ^ """^ er Others, according to the fame Authoi 
 
 arifingfrora the fame , which being filled with Wa e , u ^^^g ^^^^ 
 
 xpos c 
 
 Pipe 
 
 and thus 
 
 of Wind. See WiNU. , , , j. „f„ 
 
 This Inflrument, iZ)« Cenes and others have >™de uie 
 of, to account (or the natural Gaufe and Generation of Wind 
 -And hence its Name, JEohp.la, q. d. ^» {. = 
 Ball ; JEohn being reputed the God ot the Winds. See 
 
 ''sometimes the Neck is made to fcrew into the Ball, 
 nmodious way, becauie then the t^a- 
 
 of 
 
 laiiie ^ w...... o .„„.„^ Tiiart that JEra was ufed inlfead of Hera, for Hern!, Maiter, 
 
 the Fire, produces a vehement Blail ^-^^^ j^^jf^.j Rominions of a Prince. 
 
 Others, according to JJidcrc^ derive it from JESy JEris ; 
 on account of the Tax of a Piece of Silver, imposM by Ku- 
 gtijius on the He.,ds of all the Subjefis of his Empire. 
 
 Others fay, that the Word is form'd from the initial Let- 
 ters of the three firli Words in the publicic A£ls, Knmts 
 ERfl^ hiigvfli ; but thefe three lart Etymologies arc rcjcd- 
 cd with good Reafon. 
 
 ^RARIUM, the publick Trcafury of a State or People. 
 See Tbeasury. 
 
 The Temple of Satunz at Roj?ie, being the great Trea- 
 fury of the State, W:is firft called JErarhm j from JEs^ 
 j^ris Brafs 5 that being the only Money in ufe before the 
 after this, the ^o!,pile be laid on. ot before the ^Z^' r.-Se=Mo.Ev 
 
 d Veffel become very much heat- i nc 
 
 which is the moft commodious way, becauie tnen tnt ca- 
 vity may the more readily be filled with Water : If there 
 be no Screw, it may be fill'd thus.-Heat the BaU red ho 
 
 be no Screw, it may - , -,, 
 
 and throw it into a Veffel of Water ; the Water will 
 run in at a fmall Hole, and fill about two thirds ot the Ca- 
 
 ■ified 
 
 Pire ; fo rhar the Water anu , . 
 
 cd ; the Water being rarified inro a kind ot moiticntary Air, 
 will be forced out with very great Noife and Violence ; 
 but it will be by Fits, and not with a conftant and unitorm 
 
 ^I'tiefo Phxnomcna, the Reader will be eafily enabled to 
 folve, from what is ftewn under the Articles, AiR, Wa- 
 ter, Rarefaction, f£c. , 
 
 The Air or Vapour iffuing out of the JEollpile, is found 
 fenfibly hot near the Orifice ; but at a farther diftance, 
 cold - like what we obferve of our own Breath: Ihe 
 Caufe of which is controverted.— The Corpujculariam 
 count for it hence, that the Fire contain'd in the ran 
 Vapour, tho fufficient to be felt near rhe Orifice, dilecga- 
 ses it felf in the Progrefs of the Stream ; and becomes in- 
 fenfible ere arriv'd at 'the Journey's End. See FiRE.— I he 
 mechanical Philofophers, on rhe other hand hold thar the 
 Vapour, at its Exit ftom the Ball, is endued with that pe- 
 culiar Species of circular Motion, which conftitutcs the Quali- 
 tv Heat • and that the further it recedes therefrom, the more 
 is this Motion deflroy'd, by the Readion of the contiguous 
 Air- tiil the Heat at length becomes mfenfible. SeeHEAT. 
 
 OMumn fuagefts feme further Ufes of the .^o/;>;fe.— 
 1" He thinks 'it might be applied inftead of Bellows to blow 
 the Fire, where a very intenfe heat is requir d. z , It a 
 Trumpet Horn, or other fonorous Inflrument were fitted to 
 its Neck, it might be made to yield Mufick. 3°, It the 
 Neck were turn'd perpendicularly upwards, and prolong tl 
 bv a Tube or hollow Cylinder fitted to it, and a hollow Ball 
 laid on the Oiil^ce of the Tube ; the Ball would be blown 
 up and kept fiuc'tuating or playing up and down : As in the 
 Stream of a Fountain. See Fountain.-— -And, 5 , it 
 might fcrve to fcent, or perfume a Room, if fill d with pei- 
 fum'd, inflcad of common Air. „ r -r t n 
 
 JEON, Eon, A;^r, q. d. Jge ; literally fignifies the Du- 
 See Age, and Duration 
 
 JErarimn Militare was a Fund of Money, deflin'd 
 for the Maintenance of feverai Companies of Soldiers, to bo 
 in readiiicfs for the better Defence of the City. — It was firft 
 erefled under Aliguflus, and maintained by a yearly volun- 
 tary Contribution ; but that ptoving infufticient, the twen- 
 tieth Part of all Legacies and Inheritrtnces, except of fuch 
 as fell to the next of kin or the Poor, were confign'd to this 
 Treafury. 
 
 For the Cuftody hereof, three of his Lifeguard were con-, 
 flituted rr^feSi yErarii. See Pr«fectus. 
 
 AERIAL, Aerius, fomething that confifls of Air, or has 
 a relation or refemblanco to Air. See AiR. 
 
 The Ejjevi, the mofl refined and rational Sefl among 
 the Jemi, held that the human Soul confifled of an Jlc- 
 rial Matter. See Esseni. 
 
 Angels or Spirits, whether Good or Evil, faid lometimes 
 to appear, are fuppofed to affume an aerial Body, in order 
 to come fenfibly. See Angel. 
 
 'Porphyry and Jambliais admit a fort of Demons or 
 aerial Spirits, to which they give various Names. Sec De- 
 mon, Genius, ^^c. 
 
 The Roficrucians, and other Vifionaries, fill the Atmo- 
 fpherc with amaUnhabitants. See Rosicrucian, Silsh, 
 Gnome, Sffc. 
 
 Aerial TerfpcBive, is that which reprcients Bodies 
 weaken'd and,dimini(h'd,in proportion to their diftance from 
 If the the Eye. See Perspective. ■ -l. \. n , c 
 
 Aerial 'Perfpeai'je, has chiefly to do with the Colours ot 
 Obieas, whofe force and luflre it takes off more or Icfs, 
 to make 'em appear as if more or lels remote. See Co- 
 lour, and Clair-obscure. 
 
 It is founded on this, that the longer Column of Air an 
 Obica is feen rhro' ; rhe weaker do the vifual Rays emit- 
 ted from it affea the Eye. See Vision. 
 
 AERIANS, Aeriani, in Antiquity, a Sefl in Religion, 
 denominated from Aerim ; a Perfon alive in the Time of 
 
 ''Zlne'rnint'Stedcks hk^e^afc^^^^^ Idea^w ^''^S'™"-, had much the fame Sentiments, in refpeaof 
 
 the Trinity, as the Jrians ; befide,whKh, they had fomo 
 Doomas of their own, and particularly this ; That there is 
 no '"difference between Priefls and Biihops ; but that the 
 Priefthood and Epifcopatc are abfolutcly one and the fame 
 Order or Dignity : An Opinion fince flrenuoufly afferred by 
 many modern Divines. See BisHoi.,PRiEST,PRESBYTER,e;c. 
 
 Aerius built his Doarine chiefly on feme Paffagcs in St. 
 Tatll ; and, among otheis, that in the firft Epiftle to Tl?lto- 
 tht Ch IV. V. 14. where that Apoftle exhorts him not to 
 neo'lea the Gift he had reeeiv'd hy the laying on of the Hands 
 of the 'Preshyterv. Heie, obfcrves j^frii;j, is no mention of 
 Bifliops ; but 'timothy evidently reeeiv'd his Ordination 
 from the Presbyters or Friefts , .„, , , „ 
 
 St. Epiphanius, Her. 75. flands up briftly for the Supe- 
 riority of Bifliops, againft the Acrmns.—'Vha Word 'Preshy- 
 tery in St. 'Pniil, he obferves, includes both Bifliops and 
 Priefls • the whole Senate, or Affembly of the Ecclefiatticks 
 of the 'Place : And in fich an Affembly had 'timothy been 
 crdain'd. See Prescyterv. ^. . . „. . . 
 
 AEROMANCY, Aeromantia, a Kind of Divination, 
 perform'd by means of the Air. See Divination, and 
 
 ^ The Word is compounded of the Greek «f. Air, and 
 u.±niM, 'Dimnation. See Hydromancv. 
 
 AEROMETRY, Aerometria, the Art of mealuring 
 the Air. its Powers and Properties. See Air. 
 
 ' Jermetry 
 
 „. in order to wliich, they have made ufe of the Ph. ofo- 
 phv of 'Plato : giving Reality to the Ideas, which that Ihi- 
 lofopher had imagin'd in God ; and even perlonifying them, 
 and feigning them diflina from God, and to have been pro- 
 duced by him, feme Male, others Female. See Idea, and 
 
 PlATONISM. « rt- I 1 1 c 
 
 Thefe Ideas they call JEom ; of an Affemblage whereof 
 they compos'd the Deity, caUing it «ss»(/«. a Greek Word, 
 fienifvins Fulnefs. , ^ n -, c 
 
 SiimiMtlgils is raid to have been the firft Inventor of 
 thefe JEotis ; which were afterwards brought to Perfeaion 
 hyFale?ltilills, who acknowledg'd thirty of em. See Gnos- 
 tics, Valentinians, l^c. 
 
 rEquAL. 
 
 I I EcLUALITY. 
 
 I I Equation. 
 I 1 Equator. 
 
 (, j EC^TINOX. 
 
 >See ^ E^^„NocTiAL. 
 I Equipollent. 
 1 Equivalent. 
 1 Equivocal. 
 
 ^Equivocation, ^c. 
 
 JiQU-'^LITT. 
 mUATION. 
 ^EQUATOR. 
 .EQUINOX. 
 jEOUINOCTIAL. 
 jEQUlPOLLENT. 
 ^EQUIVALENT. 
 J.QylVQCAL. 
 .«QyiVOCATION,£^t._, 
 
 *;RA in Matters of Chronology, fignifies the fame with 
 EioclM ; that is, any Point of Time, determin d at P lea- 
 fure, whence to begin the Computation of the years elap- 
 fed iince. See Epocha. 
 
A £ T 
 
 A E T 
 
 ^snimry includes the Laws of die Motior. Gravita- TU,., r,,.. /?. . r i m 
 
 don Prcffion Elaflicity. Rarefaaicn. Condenfadon, of which L rteif^?^; \X ' 
 
 that Fluid. Sec Elasticity, Rarefiction lie ; ^,7„ w;? > • n^f Sir I. Navlc, fometirae,., a 
 
 The Word Jeromc^ry is but little ufed"?n lieu hereof tfm/ f 7,' V^" '^'f'^f'''' ^nm,f,a ; and fo^Ae- 
 
 we commonly call this-^Eranch of PhilXhr 'rj" tL t *"u'-" ^u'"''"^ ' °f"d«- 
 
 See Pneumatics "loiopny, The Truth is, there are abundance of Confidera.ions 
 
 C. Woljius, Profeffor of Mathemadck, at mil havln. 7'^'' " the Exiftence ef feme Matter in the 
 
 reduced many of the Affiftions ofTh s Fl id to'^e ome ri a1 fomVihT W f it Jclf-There is an unicnow,, 
 
 Dcmonfttation; publinied£fe«,«^/,„fXl°4 aT/f^^^ fometh.ng, which remains behind when the Air is taken 
 
 fic, 170,, firil in High Hulch and ffteVwardf i?,' ^1,7, ^' 1"' ' ''PP'^"//"-''" EfFefls which we fee produ- 
 
 Thus 'is'lhe Doarinf of the Ai? incorporated in.ofhe MT "\"^f'"'--Hcat, Sir I Nc-^,o„ oblerves, is coniuni- 
 
 thematical Sciences. See MATHEMiTTcrs cated thro a Vacuum, almoll as readily as thto' Air : But 
 
 The Word is compounded of »»f. and «=™ to meafur, Communication cannot be without fome interjacent Bo- 
 
 .fiRUGO. See RnsT f. ^™ KTf«v, fo dy, to aft as a Medium. And fuch Body mull he fubnle 
 
 jErugo JErh, in Medicine, ffc See Verbegreas,. ""J;'" 'he Pores of Glafs ; and may be very 
 
 AERY, or A R^, of Hawk is what « e ^^11 a Nefl in r ""^'"^-^ " P«!n"t= thofe of all other Bodies ; and 
 
 Cher Birds. See l^w^and hI™.-" '"fv^^"'^] f =d thro' all the Parts of Space : Which 
 
 thole populatlv calle.l fe.y?r™ S,,; si Sens ,1, a '""^ "^"l'"" ^^ing fettled ; 
 
 ■idt^v- X ... „^"'';f i"^<^ Sensitive. that Author proceeds to its Properties ; inferrinl. i? to be not 
 
 re fliirJ .U fill.. 1 . 1. 
 
 jESNECr.'in Law. Sec Esnecy. 
 jESTIMATJO Capitis, in our antient Law-Books. See 
 Were, Werelaee, Weregilh, i£c 
 
 King Albelflan, in a great An'embly'held at Excnr, de- 
 dared what Mulfts were to be p.iid fro fjlimatione cafitis, 
 for Uftcnccs committed againit feveral Perfons accordin? to 
 their degrees ; the Eftmation of the Kind's Head to" be 
 50C00 Thrymf£ ; of an Archbilhop, or Satrapa, or Prince, 
 15000 ; of a Bi/hop or a Senator, 8000 ; of a Pdeft, ot 
 
 .„ .,0 i iupi.iiiea ; unerring it to be not 
 
 only rarer and more fluid than Air, but CKCcdinoly more 
 clallick, and aflive : In Virtue of which Prone?tics, he 
 (hews, that a great part of the Phainomena of Nature mav 
 be produced by it.— To the Weight, e.g. of this Medium, 
 he attributes Gravitation, or the Weight of all other bo- 
 dies -and to Its Elafticity, the elaftick Force of the Air 
 and ot nervous Fibres, and the Emiffion, Refraflion Rcflcc- 
 V^^ Pli.Tnomena of Light; as alfo, Senfation. 
 
 Mufculat Motion, C5c.-In fine, this fame Matter feems the 
 
 Th^.ooo,^..-c;;;«?^'s;^js^."U8;:i'::nd ^,'z:^:^:^t;.^:!^^:^T;^^t 
 ^^^such^is..^.^hLei. t^^'^f^St^s^ihs^^: ^.-t^'2^^:z:li:Ji^c:i;.^zt^^^ 
 
 jEstuary, !, fometimes alfo ufed in Fharmacv for a Va rn„i?^ '"'."'"™^ *'f Opinion, from divers 
 
 pour-Bath, Sab,emnraporor,m l^lvT,Zi^^^^ P f f " 1' r"'>u'?>' i''cn'"S' Cclellial Spaces ate 
 
 ^S Uft,m, called alf{ c/S ftLT^a Chvmtal Pre' the m1, f ' ' Vt'""^" ' ^' 
 
 paration, made of Conner rut „m Pi ,> ^ • the Matter contained therem, mud be immenfely rare, in 
 
 Lucible with SulphuTa'n" Sit /S/. and' fThl'T h'^R °' ^'^I'^^y thcit'Denfity .. 
 
 thus fet in a hot'^Chatcoa. Fi;e^^1n'Th{'4ulpt rT' con M^'J*:*,'^"!"^;;.!. ^^^V^'^^y ' 
 lumed. See Crocus, Copper, Venus, Jjc 
 
 It IS very deterfive; and is ufed for eadngofifdead Flelh. 
 They who make this ufe of it, ate to heat it red hot in the 
 iire nine times ; and quench it as often in Linfeed Oil. See 
 
 iPUEOTIC, 
 
 .ETHER, is ufually underflood of a thin, fubtile Matter 
 or Medium, much finer and rarer than Air; which com' 
 
 /r 1' " Jleavens were thus adequately fill'd with a 
 
 the Sulphur be con- Medium or Matter how fubtile foever, key would refitt the 
 mnon of the Planets and Comets much more than Quick- 
 filver, or Gold. See Resistance, Vacuum, Planet 
 Comet, £sc. ' 
 
 jETHEREAL, jEthereus, fomething that belongs to 
 /Ef/'CI', Otis of the Nature of ^Y/>e/-. See jEtheh 
 
 Thus, we fay the JEtkereal Space ; JEtberert! Regions, 
 tj^c— 6omc oi the Anticnts divided the Univcrfe, with re- 
 
 , ..Jin.ll IIIILI ttllU 
 
 mcncing from the Limits of our ' Atmolbhcre 'ooffeffes-The (C^fTrT" I', ''i""™" divided the Univcrfe, with re^ 
 
 whole heavenly Space. See nLvEr CrLD £^f Sr,? '^^M^"" ^""'i" '' *eicin, into £kme,„,.ry and 
 
 TheWordi^GLt,.,9,,,X„r=dTo be\L:dfrom fffc^^'!,': .t« H-^,"^^^?;.^""? Elementary.— tender 
 the Verb «u9«;', ro Am-;7. /rt rf.r7:7« . r..._.> „r.i.„ a_.:__.. 
 
 the Verb «,9«,., ,0 lun, to flame; 'fome of the Antients, par- 
 ticulariy Amxasoi-as, fuppofing it of the Natute of Fire, 
 oee Fire. 
 
 The Philofophers cannot conceive that the lareeft Part of 
 the Creation Ihould be perfeaiy void ; and thefefore fill it 
 with a Species of Matter under tUp n.>n.^.»;„.,,; c ^.j.^.. 
 
 «.^tvot, auti jiLEMENTARY.' UOder 
 
 JEtter, or the JTjhcreal Worid, was included all that Space 
 above the upper Element, wa. Fire. This they fuppofed 
 to be perfeaiy, homogeneous, incorruptible, unchangeable 
 Cyt:. See Corruption, ^c. 
 
 "Twas a Point controverted among 'em. Whether or no 
 the Mtbercal Matter had the Property of Gravitv ! 
 
 witira Species of Ma, eru de7theDeL"^ ^?^',«r had the Property of C^n C ^ 
 
 -But they,;., extremely as to th?S= ^it^ ^^tj^^^^l^ C tZ^^ ^tl.^ 
 
 .olT^r^- S^^^tt^S^^fr^^^^in^^^Lf^^ t 
 
 therefore confined to the Regions abovrLr LmofnheVe ""f" I I'? '^">"J"",g external : which can be 
 
 Others fuppofe it of fo fubtile and penct™inBTSf tore r " '''^^'i "' ^» "=^dily, 
 
 topervade^theAir, and other Bodie'^^ ranrpoffer^he Pore atlX C 'l, l^" '"f ^"J """" ""^ P^-iP'^ 
 
 and Intervals thereoE-Others deny the eESc of^°any S See'^MEniuM'*'"''"' 
 
 ^i!¥:^^:Th::t^:!I^:^^ ^'Jl <-='f. jf^iJiX^ fine. fubtHe on, approaching nearly 
 
 the Nature of a .Snirir R^.^n,. ° '^'^^^y 
 
 mclifc Tenuity and Expanfion it is found c'apable of may 
 d.ffufc It felf thro' the interflellar Spaces, an/ be the only 
 Matter found therein. See Air 
 
 In eftea, JEther, being no Objea of our Senfe, but the 
 mere Work of Imagination, brought only upon the Stage 
 lor the lake nf Himnf ,pt:. ... r„i..^ r. .^m » 
 
 to the Nature of a Spint. See Oiu. 
 
 Thus, the pure Liquor rifing next after the Spirit, in the 
 D.flillation of Turpentine, is called the ^fW/ 0// of Tur 
 pentine. See Turpentine. 
 
 Some Chymills dilHnguifli two Principles in Utine • the 
 le a volatile urinous .Salt r,.i:,™l,l;„„ cX-. r ii. ' 
 
 of a Burer. ,^„„ „<:„L' . .j r ?l Element, Sulphur, in a Stone or Iron Mortar ; dll they become incor 
 
 Dorated into a blark Pn,..!.^.. . 
 
 r '"■'"'7 -» '^I'lcr a lort Ot nitn Element 
 
 ot a purer, more refined, and fpidtuous Nature than the 
 Subftances about our Earth ; and' void of the common Af- 
 feftions theteof as Gravity, The heavenly Spaces, 
 being the fuppolcd Region or Refidcnce of a more exalted 
 Clafs of Beings ; the Medium mull be mote exalted in pto 
 portion. — Such is the antienr Qn.1 v,../.,,/..,. ij c * 
 
 ' JEthereal Matter. See J,tii eji e .ii,. 
 
 The Term JE.ther being thus embatrafs'd with a Variety 
 ^ . W • ^"jl fPplicd to fo many differentthings ; 
 
 he later and reverer rh.loliphers chufe to fet it afide : fnd 
 tn heu thereof, fubilitute other mote determinate ones 
 
 porated into a black "Poutier. Sec Mercury 
 
 It IS prefcribed for the Worms, and all Crudities and Acri- 
 mony of the Humours ; and is reputed infallible againft rhe 
 Itch, and other cutaneous Difeafes. 
 
 AETIANS, Aetiani, in Antiquity, a Sefl or Branch of 
 
 rr-. . .^^'\'=EREAL. Imt'lOUS : who flrrnrr^;,.,, ,^ <X> ../!„; r-^^ .^"^ 
 
 V ^- ' , ' r'-" ui yi>nwot.', iirnamed the 
 
 Imfious ; who, according to Thikftrilis, was firfl Smi, , 
 then Sophift, and laflly Phyfician. See Arian. ' 
 
 The Aetians had divers other Denominations • as Tu e 
 Arians, Eammians, Heteroiifiam, Trcithdr-ei ' qI^ i 
 NOMiANs, Heterovsian, S^c. « ' occ Cu- 
 
 ^ ^TIQ. 
 
A F F ( 42 ) 
 
 jETiOtOGY, ^TioMEiA, a Rationale, or Dircourfe 
 of the Ciufc of a Difcafc. See Disease. 
 
 In this Scnfc, we fay, the JEtiokgy of the Small Vox,oi 
 the Hydrophobia, of the Gout, the Droply, fSc. See Hy- 
 D110FH07.IA, Pox, Gout, Dropsy, Si^r. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek mtm, Cavfe, and 
 ^=>i5r, Scnno, Tiifcmrfc. 
 
 7ET1TES, in Natural Hlflory, 
 
 A F F 
 
 ) Oath taken by the Lords 
 : R.<it. 'Pari. Hen. VI. Sea 
 
 xk'S'.one. See Ea- 
 
 s a kind of Stone, 
 Nell: ; but thif 
 
 vulgar- 
 as well 
 
 The A-:titcs, or Laph Mtite. 
 Iv faid to be found in the Eag , ^ 1 1 
 
 as many of the Virtues afcrib'd to it, fcem to be fabulous. 
 _i, IS found under ground in feveral Parts: Near TrfM 
 in fr/.iici:, one can karce dig a few Feet, without finding 
 confidcrablc Strata or B^ds hereof. „ , • 
 
 •Tis ulually hollow, and has a kind of Core or Kernel in 
 it, which, upon Hiaking, rattles : Some have two, and others 
 three fuch Cores. , . t . 
 
 Ir is found of various Forms, and Sizes ; but its lexture 
 or Confluence is pretty uniform ; confltting of two or three 
 Lays or Coats of a Matter refembling baked Earth: Eipe- 
 cially the innerm oft.— They are originally foft, and of the 
 Colour of yeilow Olter. ^ rrv c c , 
 
 •Diofamles fays, it is of ufc in difcovering a 1 hiet ; tor 
 by mixing it with his Meat, he'll be unable to fwallow it.— 
 MaltkMm informs us, that Birds of Prey never hatch their 
 young without this Stone ; and rhat they feck it as far as 
 iW^indiel. „, 
 
 The Ufc now made of the Stone, is to aCfift Women m 
 Labour ; to which end, they fallen it about the Knee : it 
 being a Tradition, that according as it is applied above or 
 bdow the Matrix, it has the Faculty of retaining or exclu- 
 ding the Child. See Delivery. 
 
 Hence, it is fomclimes direfled to be bore about the Arm 
 to prevent Ahort'mi. See Abortion. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek «t»!, Aquila, -hagle. 
 
 AFFECTION, Aefectio, in Phylicks a Quality or Iro- 
 perty of feme natural Being. See CiuALiTV, and Pbo- 
 
 fP-RTY. . ., 
 
 The Schoolmen define AjfcBion an Attribute proper to 
 any Being, arifing from the Effence thereof See Attri- 
 EUTE, Paoi-ER, ^C. J 1 r 
 
 AffcBmii are diflinguilli'd into ihofe of Sorfj', and thole 
 of the Mmi. , r 
 
 Affections of Sody, are certain Modifications thereof 5 
 occaConed or induced by Motion ; in Vittue whereof, the 
 Body comes to be fo and fo difpofed. See Body, Matter, 
 Motion Modification, £5?c. 
 
 Thefe are fubdivided into Trimdry ; as, Sttintlty, ti- 
 me. Motion, •Fldce, ^iality,mA 1'ime : and Secondary, as 
 tDivifibilit-/,Contmuity, Irafenetralnliiy, Regularity, Health, 
 Streiinby Sic See each under its proper Article. 
 
 Affections of Mind, are what we more ufually call 
 'PitJJiom. See Passion. 
 
 Mechanical Affections. Sec Mechanical Affcution. 
 
 Affection is peculiarly ufed in Medicine, lor a morbid or 
 diforderly State of a Parr.— Thus, we fay, fuch a Patt 
 the Body is affcacd, i. e. indifpoled, or ieized with a Dil- 
 cafe. Sec Disease. a- n j 
 
 The Sick ate frequently iniflaken as to the Place ffjfetted, 
 by means of the Coiifent between the feveral Parts, which 
 makes a Diforder in one Part be felt in another. 
 
 AFFIDATIO Honiincnim, 
 in Parliament ; thus called in the 
 O.ATii, and Parliament. 
 
 AFFIDATUS, or Affidiatus, in our Law-Books, a 
 Tenant by Fealty; Alfo a B.eiainer. See Tenant, and 
 Ret.ainer. 
 
 Afiidati nan frofrie Fajpili flint fed t/ila/i faffali, 
 
 fill in alicuiiis fidem iS clientclam flint recepi, rccommen- 
 dati diCli. ' Laurentii Amalthaa. Affiduio eccipimr }ro 
 iminia fidelitaeis connexione, tan in ffonfaliis, (juim inter 
 Dominmn fS Vsffallum. 'Proles de Affidata £S mn Mari- 
 tata, non e(l hceres. MS. 
 
 AFFIDAVIT, an Oath in Wriring, fworn before fomc 
 Pcrlbn who hath Authority to take fuch Oath j and made, 
 ufe of, and read in Court, upon Motions, but not upon Trials- 
 See Oath, Evidence, Witness, ii^c. 
 
 In the Court of Chancery is an Afidnvit Office 5 under the 
 Direflion of a Mtlftcr. See Chancery, iSc. 
 
 AFFINAGE, is fometimes ufed in antient Law-Books, 
 for the Refining of Metals. See Refining. 
 
 AFFlNITy, Affinitas, an Alliance, or Relation made 
 between two Families, by Marriage. See Alliance, and 
 Marriage. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word Hands contradiftinguifii'd to Con- 
 fanguinity ; which is a Relation by Blood. See Consan- 
 guinity. 
 
 In the Mofaical Law, there are feveral Degrees of Affi- 
 nity, wherein Marriage is exprelly prohibited ; which yet 
 
 feem not at all prohibited by the Law of Nature. Thus, 
 
 Zevit. C. XVIII. ver. Id. a Man was forbid to mairy his 
 Brother's Widow, unlefs he died without Iffue ; in which 
 Cafe, it became enjoined as a Duty. So it was forbid to 
 marry his Wife's Siller, while file was living, v. 18. which 
 was not forbidden before the Law, as appears from the In- 
 llance of Yacob. 
 
 The aiiticnt RorMn Law is filent on this Head ; and 
 Tafinian is the firft who mentions it ; on occafion of the 
 M,irriage of Caram/fa.- The Lawyers who came after him, 
 flretch'd the Bonds oi Affinity fo far, that they plac'd Adop- 
 tion on the fame Foot with Nature. See Adoption. 
 
 Affinity, according to the modern Canonills, renders Mar- 
 riage unlawful to the fourth Generation, indufive : But this 
 is to be underftood of ditecl Affinity ; and not of that which 
 isfecondary, or col\itc:!i\.— Affinis mei affinis, non ejl affims 
 mens. See Direct, aind Collateral. 
 
 It is futther to be obfetv'd, that this Impediment of Mar- 
 riage, docs nor only follow an Affinity contrafted by lawful 
 Ma"trimony, but alfo that conlraaed by a criminal Com- 
 merce ; with this difference, that this laft does not extend 
 beyond the fecond Generation ; whereas the other, as has 
 been obferv'd, reaches to the fourth. See Adultery, 
 Concubine, Fornication, l^c. 
 
 The Canonifts diftinguifli thiee Species of Affinity. 
 
 The firfl, rhat contrafted between the Husbantl and the Re- 
 
 See Con- 
 
 sent. 
 
 i/v«»MK*MMi Affection.? g^.^ S Hypocondriacal, 
 /(j^otm/ Affection, iSc.S " CHysteric tjc. 
 Affection is foraeimesalfo ufed inaLegal Senfe, for the 
 affignin", making over, pawning, or mortgaging a thing, to 
 aflure the Payment of a Sum of Money, or the Difcharge of 
 fome other Duty or Service. — His EffeSs were all cifJeSed to 
 his Creditors.— The Revenues of fuch a Benefice, of fuch an 
 Hofoital, are affcRed to the Payment of Penfions, to the 
 Support cf Orphans.— 'There are certain Duties and Privi- 
 
 leges affcHcd to certain Offices, £i!c. 
 
 AFFEERORS, Afferatores, in Law, are thofe ap- 
 pointed in Coart-Leets, upon Oath, to fettle and moderate 
 the Fines of liich as have committed Faults arbitrarily pu- 
 nilhable, or which have no exprefs Penalty fet down by 
 Statute. See Fine, ^c. 
 
 The Wotd is form'd of the French Afficr, to affirm ; by 
 reafon thofe appointed to this Office, tio affirm upon their 
 Oaths, what Penalty they think in Confcience the Offender Truth, 
 hath deferved. 
 
 Kitchin.\dvati the three Words as Synonymas ; Affidati, 
 Amerciatores, Affinres. SraBon has Affidari Mtilierem, to 
 be betrothed to a Woman. — In the Cullomary of lAorrnandy, 
 the Word Affeure, is rendet'd by the Latin Interpreter 
 taxare, to fet the Price of a thing ; as JEflimarc, Indi- 
 cctre, &c. 
 
 AFFERI, in Law. SeeAvERiA. 
 
 AFFIANCE, in Law, the plighting of Troth, between a 
 Man and a Woman ; upon an Agtcement of Marriage to be 
 had between 'cm. See Marriage, and Affinity. 
 
 lations by Blood of his Wife ; and between the Wife, and 
 the Reldions by Blood of her Husband. The fecond, be- 
 tween the Husband, and thofe related to his Wife by Mar- 
 riage ; and the Wife, and thofe fo relited to her Husband. 
 The thitd, between the Flusband, and the Relations of his 
 Wife's Relations ; and the Wife, and the Relations of her 
 Husband's Relations,— By the IVth Council of the Lateran. 
 held in 1213, it was decreed. That none but the firft Kind 
 was any real Affinity ; the reft being mere Refinements, 
 which ought to' be 'fet afide. fit. de Confiing. Affin. 
 
 The Degrees are reckon'd aftef the fame manner in Af- 
 finity, as in Confanguinity ; and therefore differently in the 
 Canon Law from what they arc in the Civil Law. See De- 
 cree. . 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Affims, Neighbour; 
 of nd, and finis. Boundary, Limit. 
 
 The Romnnifls talk of a fpiritual Affinity, contrafled by 
 
 the Sacrament of Baptifm and Confirmation.- In thar 
 
 Chuich, a God-father may not contrafl Marriage with his 
 God-daughter, without a Difpenfation. See GoD-F.ATaER, 
 Baptism, ^e. „ . 
 
 AFFIRM, in Law. — To affirm, fignifies to ratity, or con- 
 firm a former Law, or Judgment.— In the like Senfe, is 
 the Subftantive ,^;^™/r!;re ufed. See Affirmation. , 
 
 AFFIRMATION, Affirmatio, a pofitive Propofition, 
 alledging the Truth of fometliing. See Proposition, and 
 
 .^.firmatmi is defined by the Logicians, an AS whereby 
 we' attribute one Idea to another ; as fuppoiing it to belong, 
 or agree thereto.— As when, conceiving Pcrfeflion to agree 
 to the Deity, we fay, God is ferfcS. See Attribute 
 
 This, on other Occafion':, is called Enunciation, Comfofi- 
 tion, Judging, &c. See Enunciation, Composition, 
 
 TuDGMENT, ^C. 
 
 Affirmation Is alfo ufed in Grammar, by lome late 
 Refiners upon thar Art, fot what is ufually call'd a Verb ; in 
 regard rhe Office of that Part of Speech, is to exprefs what 
 ve. affirm, or attribute to any Subjeft. See Verb. 
 
 Affir- 
 
A F F 
 
 AGA 
 
 a fblemn Form of attefling thi ^ „ ^ 
 
 by the Quakers, infiead of an Oath, which they hold ab- 
 foiucely unlawful. See Quaker, and Oath 
 "liis Ft ■ ■ ------ 
 
 to much Trouble ; particularly for declining the Oath of Al 
 Icgiance, in the Time of King Charles II.— But by an Aft 
 ipals'd Jano i68p, it was decreed. That their folemn Decla- 
 ratioii of Allegiance and Fidelity, /liould be accepted in- 
 tlcad of an Oath. See Declaration, and Allegiance. 
 
 In i(f9S, they alfo obtained, by a Temporaty Aft, that 
 their folemn ^rmu/Zoa fhould be accepted in att' Cafes 
 where an Oath is by Law requir'd ; except in Criminal 
 Cafes, upon Junes, and in Places of Profit and TruH under 
 the Government. In this Ibrm ; 
 
 J, A. B. do declare, in the 'Prcfence of Jlmlrhty Cod 
 the JVitiiefs of the 'truth of -xhat I fax, &c. " 
 
 This Aa was afterwards continued ; and at laft made 
 Perpetual.— But this Form not being fuch as was def.r'd, and 
 having, in reality, all the Effer.rials of an Oath ; they ap- 
 plied to the Parliament for an AJteration, which they -ob- 
 tained J?mo 1721 : When the following Form was fettled to 
 their general Satisfadfion, 'oiz-. 
 
 cceed to, by Arms, 
 
 AFRICAN CM/i!/«;?v. See CoMPAMV. 
 
 1- QoALjTY, Name, Sirname, (Sc. ' 
 "P- Cornclim Scifio had the Appellation Jfrkaiilis be- 
 Bowd on him, from his taking and demoliflimg the City 
 ot Canhege, and thus ridding the Romans of fo 'fotmidable 
 an Enemy.— In fome Medals we find Scipto's Head on One 
 fide, with the infcripiion, P. S CI P I O A F R I C ; and on 
 the other, Scipio in a Carr drawn by Hotfes ; with CART. 
 S U B A C T. ' 
 
 Jfricmits is alfo the Sirname of a celebrated Hiflorian 
 and ChronOlogill of the Illd Century, born in Talefline; of 
 whom we have nothing extant befide a few Fragments, 
 prelerv'd in Eufclms and Syncellm.—nh Name was Ju- 
 lius Jfricamis. Authors frequently confound him with 
 
 Sextiis, or Cejliis Jfncanus. 
 
 AFTER-BiRTH, among MIdwives, the Coat or Mem- 
 branes wherein the f cetus is cnclofed, in Utcn. See Foetus. 
 
 It IS thus called, by reafon it comes away f^me time af- 
 ter the Foitus ; by way of a fccond Birth, or Delivery. See 
 Deliver^. 
 
 Phyficians ufually call it the Seotndines. See Skcdn- 
 dine. — See alfo He am, (Sc. 
 
 AnTKK-'Paim, are Pains felt in the Loins, the Groiny 
 iyc. after the Birth is brought away. See Delivery. 
 
 They feera to arife from a Diltcntion of the Ligaments of 
 the C/terlis in time of Delivery ; and are feldom dangerous, 
 unlefs aggravated by a Detention of the Lochia.— fo pre- 
 vent 'em. Oil of fweet Almonds, Sperma Ccii, CapiUus 
 Veneris, ere. arc ufually pj-efcribed. 
 
 After-^I/iC./i, among Husbandmen, the Jfter-GraCs, or 
 fecond Mowings of Grafs ; or elfe Grafs or Stubble cut after 
 Corn. 
 
 AGA, in the Language of the Mgcls, Sic, figniiies a 
 f ozverfnl Ahn, or a Lard and Commander. 
 
 In this lall Scnfcthe Term is alfo ufed among the I'tirks: 
 Thus, the Jga of the Janizaries, is their Colonel ; and 
 the Capi-ytga, the Captain of the Gate of the Seraglio. 
 SeejANizARv, Cah-Aga, !Sc. 
 
 The Title Jga is alfo given by way of Courtefy, to 
 feveral Perfons of Diffinaion; tho not in any Oifice ot Com- 
 mand to entitle 'em to it. 
 
 On feme OccaCons, in lieu of Aga, we U'j^Jgafl: Thus, 
 the Aga or Governour of the Pages, is called Capi-Jgaffi ; 
 and the Jga or General of the Hotfe, S^allilar Agafl. See 
 
 /, A. B. do fincerely, fokmnly, 
 affirm. 
 
 and truly declare, and 
 
 Which is the Form now ufed, in the fame manner, and un- 
 der the fame Limitation with the former. — Any Perfon de- 
 pofing, upon his Iblemn Affirtiiation, a known Falfhood, 
 incurs the Penalty of wilful and corrupt Periury. See Per- 
 jury. ' ' 
 
 AFFIRMATIVE, in Logick, is undetftood of a Pro- 
 pohtion, or the like, which imports an Affirmation ; or that 
 lays A thing IS. See Affirmation. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word Hands oppofed to Negative. See 
 Negative. ° 
 
 There are univerfal Affirmative Propofitions ; and fuch, 
 ufually are the firft of Syllogifms. See Universal, Svt.1 
 
 LOG ISM, 
 
 In Algebra we have alfo Affirmative or -Tojitive Quanti- 
 ties. See Quantity, and Positive. 
 
 Affirmative Sign, or ClraraSer. See Character. 
 
 In Grammar, Authors diilinguilh Affirmative ^articles ■ 
 S"cb IS, Yes. See Particle, Aeverb, fSc. 
 
 The Term is fometimes alfo ufed Suhaantivelv. The 
 
 Affirmative is the ' - ■ - 
 
 Affirmative is the more probable fide of the 'QueAion : FZoe Op Sp » £^7 
 There were fo many Votes or Voices for the Affrmative. A^IaV 1' 
 
 nany Votes or Voices for the Affirmative. 
 
 oec Vote. 
 
 Affirmative is particularly applied in the In- 
 qu.fition, to fuch Hereticks as own the Errors and Opinions 
 they are charged withal ; and maintain the Cime in their 
 Examination with Firmnefs and Refolmion. See iNtyiisi- 
 
 'TFroR™r'''A"''' SeeEFFORCEMENT. 
 
 into FoPef's^FoLE'l""^^"^"''' 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word flands oppofed to Deafforcflim 
 See Deafporesting. •■'jjoi i-jiii-g- 
 
 The Conqueror and his SucccCfors, continued afforeflintt, 
 the Lands ot the Subject for many Reigns ; till the Grie 
 vance became fo nototious, that the Peo'ple, of all Deerees 
 and Denominations, were brought to fue for Relief; which 
 was at length obtain d, and CommiflTions granted to futvey 
 and perambulate the Forefl, and fepara.e 'all the new affl 
 refted Lands ; and re-convert them to the Ufes of their Pro- 
 prietors, under the Name and Quality of Turlieu, or Tou- 
 
 TJ^S'L ^'" t"'"'" ^"''1' Purlieu. 
 
 AFFKAS-, or Affrayment, in Law, an Alfiight put 
 upon one, or more Perfons. ^ 
 
 «7!!'r "i^y ^e done without 
 
 Word fcoke, or a' Blow Hruck.— As, where a Mai 
 himlelt arm d or brandifties a VVea| 
 into others unarm 'd. 
 
 apon, 
 
 fiicws 
 it may flrike a Fear 
 
 1irS!if^ w 1'°'"™°" '"i^y ; i" x-hi'li it differs from an 
 
 ^^FFRFr'r wV^^pi^' P"""'" '"J'-'y- Assault 
 AFFREIGHTMENT, or Affretament, 
 
 Affreta- 
 Ship. See 
 
 The Word is form'd from the French Fret, which , 
 the fame thing * * 
 
 AFFRONTE', 
 bote in an Efci 
 
 sprelles 
 
 t-r L Heraldry, is underflood of Animals 
 bore in an tfcutcheon as facing, or with their Heads tuTn'd 
 toward Mch other.-This is otherwife called Onfronti 
 
 Amonn the 
 only 
 
 Z^^t^A ^nti^tG^/ft, 4;5V/W,ra was a fort of Adoption 
 praas d among the Great._It was perlbrm'd with 
 
 'i^i vZS:TT"l f^*",P-f™'=d aBattle ax to 
 Perfon he was to adopt for his Son ; as an Intimation 
 
 AGAI, Aoio, in Matters of Commerce, a Term ufed, 
 chiefly in Holland, and at Venice, for the Diftcrence between 
 the Value of Bank-Notes, and current Money. See Bank. 
 
 The Agio in Holland is ibmetimes 5, or even 4 fer Centi 
 in favour of the Bank-Notes. See Discount. 
 
 AGAP^., in Ch urch Hiftory, Love-Feajli ; a Name gi- 
 ven to certain Feftivals, celebrated in the antient Greek 
 Church, to keep up a Harmony and Concord among its 
 Members. See Feast. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Griek xyxn, IlileSlion 5 of 
 ttytt^Aoi, 1 love. 
 
 In the primitive Days they were held without Scandal, or 
 Offence j but in after- Times, the Heathens beg. n to tax 
 them with Impurity.— This gave occafion to a Reformation 
 of thefe Agap£. 
 
 The Kifs of Charity, with which the Ceremony had end- 
 ed, was no longer given between different Sexes ; and it was 
 exprelly forbidden to have any Beds ot Couches, for ths 
 Conveniency of thofc who Ihould be difpos'd to eat more at 
 their Eafe. 
 
 Notwith Handing thefe Precautions, the Abufes committed 
 in them became fo notorious ; that they were folemnly con- 
 demn'd at the Council of Carthage. 
 
 Some Criticks will have it to be thefe /Igapd: that St. Taill 
 fpeaks of, i Cor. ch. XI, under the Name of the Lord's 
 Supper ; which, they contend, was net the Eucharid, but 
 a Feaft accompanying it ; held by the Chtiflians of thofe 
 Times, in commemoration of our Saviour's inftituting that 
 Sacrament, in his Supper with the Apofiles.— The Text 
 feems to intimate, that the Feaft was held before the Com- 
 munion ; but by an Ordinance afterwards made, they were 
 obhg'd to communicate falling; fo that x\\e Aga];i! weta 
 poftpon'd till the Sactament was over. 
 
 Some Authors imagin'd this Ceremony to have been, not 
 a Commemoration of our Saviour ; but a Cufiom borrow'd 
 from the Heathens : ]\los vero ille, lit refermtt, fays Sedtl- 
 liiis on the Xlth Chapter of the Epiflle to the Corinth, de 
 Gentili adhuc fuperflitione venicbat. And Faujlus the Ma- 
 nicbee^ is reprefented in St. Ai/gu.(lii', as reproaching the 
 Chriftians, with convetting the Heathen Sacrifices into 
 Agapee : Chrijlianos facrijtcia 'Tagamrum convertiffe in 
 Agafas, 
 
 AGA- 
 
AGE 
 
 ( 44 ) 
 
 AGE 
 
 AGAPEtie, in Ecckfiaftical Ililtety, WdUehved ; a 
 Kattie gii'cn to certain Virgins, wlio in tlic antient Ciiurcli 
 affociated themfdves witll Ecclefiafticlis, out of a Motive 
 of Piety and Charity. 
 
 in the primitive Days, there were Women inftituted Dea- 
 conefles ; who devoting themfelves to the Service of the 
 Church, took up their abode with the Minifters, and affilt- 
 ed them in their Funftions. See Deacon. 
 
 In the Fervour of the primitive Piety, there was nothing 
 fcandalous in thefe Societies : But they afterwards degene- 
 rated into Libertinirm ; infomuch, that St. yerom aflis, with 
 Indignation, wide Agapetarum fejlis in eccle/ias wtronfj 
 
 This gave occafion to Councils to fupprefs them. St. M- 
 
 thanafim mentions a Prieft named Leoittim, who to reinove 
 all occafion of Sufpicion, offered to mutilate himfclf, to pre- 
 ferve his Companion. . 
 
 AGARIC, or FimgJii Agarici, in Pharmacy, a kind 
 of fungous Excrefccnct; growing on the Trunks, and large 
 Branches of feveral Trees j but chiefly on the Larch-Tree, 
 and certain Oaks. See Fungus. 
 
 Diofcorides derives its Name from a Ftovince of Sarmatia^ 
 called Agaria j whence it was firft brought.— Several Au- 
 thors, and among the reft, Galen^ take it for a Root ; but 
 the common Opinion is for its being of the Mufhroom kind. 
 — It is brought from the Levant. 
 
 It is white, light, tender, brittle, of a bitter Tafle, pun- 
 gent, and a little'Styptic— This is wha^ the Antients call'd 
 the Female Agaric : As for the Male, it is ufually yellowifli 
 and woody ; and is generally excluded out of Phyfick, be- 
 ing only ufiid in Dying. 
 
 Agaric was a Medicine in mighty ufe among the Antients j 
 not only for the purging of Phlegm, but in all Diftempers 
 proceeding from grofs Humours and Obltru£lions ^ as the Epi- 
 leply, Madnefs, Afthma, S^r.— Yet they complain'd, that it 
 weakened the Bowels, and purg'd too violently. 
 
 They had divers Correaors for it ; chiefly of the Aro- 
 matic kind : But Dr. ^lincy fays, the beft way is to banilh 
 it for good, as the prelent Praflice has almoft done : for 
 that it rather makes People fick, than purges them ; be- 
 ing very naufeous, and but little cathartic. See Purgative. 
 
 %y a chymical Solution, it palTes almoft wholly into 
 Oil : It yields no volatile Salt ; but abounds with a iort of 
 fcaly Earth, and an acid Phlegm. 
 
 We read of 'Pillni£ de Agarico, and Troches of Agaric : 
 but they ate difufed. 
 
 • Some Authors alfo mention a Mineral Agaric ; which is 
 a whitifli Stone, found in the Clefts of Rocks in Germany 5 
 called alfo Lac Ltin£^ and by fome Naturalifts, Lithoimgra, 
 and Stemwagra. See Lac Lun£. 
 
 AGAT, Achates, in Natural Hifloty, a precious Stone, 
 partly tranfparent, and partly opake. See Precious Stone^ 
 and Gem, . 
 
 The firft Agm were faid to have been found m Sicily^ 
 along the Banks of the River Achates -j whence, fome will 
 have it, the Name is deriv'd. 
 
 Thefe are various Kinds of Agats ; which, according to 
 their different Colours, degrees of Tranfparency,^ £f?c. have 
 different Names.— The principal may be reduc'd to thefe 
 four, viz,, the Onyx^ the Chalcedony^ the ^lacK and the 
 German Agats. See Onyx, and Chalcedonv. 
 
 The AgaS has ordinarily a reddifti Teint j but is finely va- 
 riegated with Spots and Stains ; many of which feem very 
 naturally to reprefent Woods, Rivers, Trees, Animals, Fruits. 
 Flowers, ^c. — De 'BoQt mentions one, of the Size of a 
 Nail, wherein a Bifhop, with his Mitre, was very well re- 
 prefented : Turning it a little, a Man and Woman's Head 
 were feen in its Place. 
 
 The Sardinei^ and Sardonyx Agats, are very valuable 5 
 the latter is of a fanguine Colour, and is divided into Zones, 
 which feem to have been painted by Art.— yZ/H^, Straho^ 
 and Cicero fay, that 'Polycrates'i Ring was a Sardonyx. See 
 Sardonvx. 
 
 Authors alfo fpeak of Roman Agats^ Egyptian Agats, 
 Onyx-fardonyx Agats^ &c. — The Antients mention a ted 
 Agat, fpotted with Points of Gold, found in Candia 1 and 
 called Sacred, as being a Prefervative againft the Poifon of 
 Vipers, Scorpions, and Spiders.— y/i??)' has a whole Chapter 
 of the Virtues of Agats. 
 
 Agat has always been efleem'd for Seals ; as being a 
 Stone that no Wax will flick to. See Seal, Engraving, S^c. 
 
 The Gold Wire-drawers burnifh their Gold with an Agat; 
 whence the Inrtrumcnt made ufe of on that occafion, is cal- 
 led Agat. See Golu l^ire. 
 
 Mr. Sorle takes Agats to have been form'd of feparate 
 Bed-s or Strata of fine Clay or Earth, brought by a petrify- 
 ing Liquor to coagulate into a Stone. See Gem.- The 
 
 fame Author obferves, that the Fire will purge away the Co- 
 lours of Agat. He alfo mentions an .^gar with a moveable 
 Spot or Cloud in it. 
 
 AGE, the natural Duration of any thing; and particu- 
 larly of the Life of Man, See Ddration, and LiFi. 
 
 The ordinary ..^^^^ of Mankind has been occafionally va- 
 ried, in fuch manner as to aftbrd a fine Inftance of the Wif- 
 dom of Providence. See the Article Longjevity. 
 
 Age is alfo ufcd in Chronology, for a Cemmy ; or a Syf- 
 tem or Period of an hundred ^ ears ; called alfo Sccitlui/i. 
 See Seculum, and Century. 
 
 An Age differs from a Generation. See Generation. 
 Age is alfo underftood of a certain State or Portion of 
 the ordinary Life of Man ; which is divided into four diffe- 
 rent Ages, viz. Infancy, Toitth^ Manhood, and Old Age. 
 
 Infancy, or Childhood, ^mritia, extends as far as the 
 fourteenth Year. See Infancy, and Children. 
 
 Toitth, Adoicfcence, or the Age of Puberty, commences 
 at 14, and ends at about 25. See Youth, Adolescence, 
 
 PuilERTY, {£c. 
 
 Ma7ihood, or the Virile Age, terminates at 50. See Vi- 
 rile, ' 
 
 Old Age, ScneEins, fucCeeds, which is the Uifl: the fome 
 divide this into two 3 reckoning it decrepit Age afrcr 7^. 
 See Old Age. 
 
 Age, in Horfemanfhip, makes a confidcrabic Poinr of 
 Knowledge ; the Horfe being an Animal that remarkably 
 fhews the Progrcfs of his Years, by corrclpondcnt Altera- 
 tions in his Body. See Horse. 
 
 We have Chara£lerifticks from his Teeth, Hoofs, Coar, 
 Tail and Eyes. See Teeth, Hoof, £^c. 
 
 The firfl Year he has his Foal's "^ceth, which are only 
 Grinders and Gatherers : The fecond, the four foremolt 
 change, and appear browner and bigger rhan the reft : The 
 third, he changes the Teeth next to thefe j leaving no ap- 
 parent Foal's Teeth, but two on each fide above, and two 
 below: The fourth Year, the Teeth next to thefe are chang- 
 ed, and no Foal's Teeth arc left, but one on each fide 
 above and below. At five Years, his foreraoft Teeth are 
 all changed ; and the Tuflies on each fide are compleat : 
 thofe which come in the Places of the laft Foal's Teeth, be- 
 ing hollow, and having a little black Speck in the midli ; 
 which is called the Mark in a Horfe's Month, and continues 
 
 till eight Years of Age. See Mark. At fix Years, he 
 
 puts up new Tufhes 5 near which appears a little Circle ot 
 young Flefh, at the bottom of the Tufli : the Tuihes 
 
 withal, being white, fmall, /hort, and /harp. At feven 
 
 Years, the Teeth are all at their growth, and the Mark in 
 the Mouth appears very plain. — At eight, all his Teeth are 
 full, fmooth, and plain, and the Mark icarce difcernable ; 
 the Tufhes looking yellowifh. — At nine, the foremoit Teeth 
 Ihew longer, yellower, and fouler than before 5 and the 
 Tufiies become bluntifh.— At ten, no Holes are felt on the 
 infide of the upper Tuflics j which till then are very lenfi- 
 ble : Add, that the Temples begin to be crooked, and hol- 
 low. — At eleven Years, his Teeth are very long, yellow, 
 black, and foul ; but he will cut even, and his Teeth (tand 
 direflly oppofite to one another. — At twelve, the upper 
 Teeth hang over the nether. — At thirteen, the Tu/hes arc 
 worn clofe to his Chaps, if he have been much ridden ; o- 
 therwife they will be black, foul, and long. 
 
 z*^, As to the Hoof. If it be fmooth, moift, hollow, 
 
 and welffounding, 'ris a Sign of Youth : On the contrary, 
 if rugged, and as it were Teamed, one Seam over another, 
 and withal dry, foul, and rufty, 'tis a Mark of Old Age. 
 
 5^, For the ?1r/7. Taking him by the Stern thereof, 
 
 clofe at the fctting on to the Buttock, and griping it between 
 the Finger and Thumb ; if a Joint be felt toftick out more 
 than the refl, the bignefs of a Nut, the 'Horfe is under 
 ten : but if the Joints be all plain, he may be fifteen. 
 
 4*^, The Eyes being round, full, and flaring 5 the Pits 
 that are over 'em filled, fmooth, and even with his Tem- 
 ples ; and no Wrinkles to be feen, either under or above ; 
 is a Mark of Toitth. 
 
 5°, The Skin being pluck'd u^ in any Part betwixt the Fin- 
 ger and Thumb, and let go again ; if it return fuddenly to 
 its Place, and remain without Wrinkles, he may be argued 
 to be young. 
 
 6°, A dark-colour'd Horfe, growing grifly above the'Eye- 
 brows, or under the Main ; or a whitifli Horfe growing 
 meanelled, either white or black, all over ; may be infalli- 
 bly concluded extremely aged. 
 
 Laftly, a Horfe being young, the Bars of his Mouth are 
 foft and flaallow ; otherwife they are deep, and feel hard 
 and rough. 
 
 Age, in Hunting. — Deer, and other Beafls of Game, 
 have different Denominations, according to their Age ; 
 which fee under the Article Hunting. 
 
 The firfl Head, called in fallow Deer, SrccZ'CJ, and in red 
 Deer, 'Pricks, does not come till the fecond Year of their 
 Ags : The next Year, they bear four or fix fmall Branches : 
 the fourth Year, eight or ten 5 the fifth, ten or twelve j the 
 fixth, fourteen or fixteen ; the feventh Year, they bear their 
 Heads beam'd, branch'd, and fum'd, as murh as ever they 
 will be. 
 
 The 
 
A G E 
 
 (45 ) 
 
 A G G 
 
 The Hu„.fae„ hav? reveal' other Marb, .hereby ,o Lti: c^r^.o' hfmT D^'f'"' ^""B>>. ag.inft'hl,^, fo,. 
 Abiturcs, Fo.ls, Fewmets, Gate, and Fraying I'oft. See in m of! Cafes, ought to grant ^ ' ' 
 
 -. J- — ^ — , — 111^ vjuiijuin,Liun, or ivew 
 
 Moon ; calkJ alfo her planer. Sec Conjunction, Quar- 
 ter, iSc. 
 
 ^To find the Moons Age. See JMoon, 
 
 AoE, in Chronology. The ^ge of the World, is the 
 
 Time pais'd fince the Creation. See Creation. 
 
 The I'everal ^ges of the World, may be reduc'd to thefe 
 three grand Epocha's, viz. the yfge of the Law of Nature 
 from Jdam to Mojes.— The Age of the ^emjh Law from' 
 Mofis to Chrift.— And the Jge of Grace, 'from Chrill to the 
 prefenr Year. 
 
 The fird Jge, according to the yeirs, confided of 2+47 
 lears ; according to Scsliger, of i..,. ; and according to 
 Uyber, of 2513.— The fecond Age, according to the yews, 
 confirted of 1312 Yeats ; according to Scaliger. of 1508 • 
 and according to UJber, of 145, .—Of the third Age, there 
 have elapled 1726 Years ; tho this, too, is controverted by 
 Chronologers. 
 
 •Petavms will have our Saviour to have been born four 
 Years before the vulgar Epocha ; on which foolino, the 
 current Year fhould be 1730; according to Capella, "ij;! ; 
 according to Saraiiius and Scaliger, 1728. See Nativity. 
 
 The Romans diflinguifh'd the Time that preceded them 
 
 AGEMOGLANS, or Azamoolans, Children ofTrihtte 
 rais d every three Years by tho grand Seignior, among the 
 ChrlHtans whom he tolerates in his Dominions. 
 
 The Commiflioncrs appointed for this Levy, take them 
 by force, even out of the Houfes of Chriflians ; always 
 claiming one in three, and pitching upon fuch as feem the 
 handlomeft, and promilo to be the molt handy 
 
 Thefe ate immediately convey 'd to GalUpoii or Confim- 
 ttmfle - vhete they are firll circumcis'd, then inftrufled in 
 the Mabo?,,eta,z Fairh, taught the ■rurki/h Language and 
 the Exercilcs of War, till fuch time as they become of Aee 
 to bear Arms. ' * 
 
 Such as are not judged proper for the Army, they employ 
 m the lowed and mod fcrvile OfSces of the Seraglio ; as 
 in the Kitchen, Stables, (Sc. ^ ' 
 
 The Word, in itsO.iginal, fignifies a Barbarians Child; 
 that IS, a Child not a TiirL—lt is compounded of two Arl 
 foc Words DJX Agcm. and CxSv «vVi ; which among 
 the 77.';-*i fignifies as much as "Barbarous among the Crecifej" 
 the former People dividing the World into Arabs or Turkl 
 and Agera ; as the latter into Grcciam and Sarbaria,:s ' 
 AGENT Agens, in Phjficks, that whereby a thine is 
 
 into three : The obfcilye or nncrrtnnr ^np M-liirK j ' ^x.- ^ , ^i^tiNa, in ^ _ _ 
 
 reach. dowT^as low as ^ng ^-Zc^f^^l tl-^:^^^:;t'^^^^^<^±^}^ 
 
 lolls, or ther. See Act, and Action. 
 
 The Word Agrnt is ufed promifcuoufly with Efficient ■ 
 and m contradidinftion to 'Parieat. Sec Efficient Pas- 
 S 1 V E , £5?c. * 
 
 The Schools divide Agents into mtural and Free 
 Nalural or.'PkyJical Agents, are thofe immediately detcr- 
 mmd by the Author of Nature, to produce one fort of Ef- 
 c V-'*;. .'"^"Pa^'')' '° produce the contrary thereto.— 
 i^ach IS Fire, which only heats, and docs not alfo cool 
 
 Frce^ or Voluntary Agent, is that which may equally do 
 anything, or the oppofite theteof; as afling not from any 
 Pre-determination, but from Choice.-Such is the Mind 
 luppoled to be ; which may either will ornill the fame thins 
 bee Pre nETERMiNATioN, LicERTv WiLt efc 
 
 miural Agents, again, are fubdivided inJo Unifocal ■ 
 which are fuch as produce Effects of the fame Kind and 
 Denomination with the .^^H thcmfelves : and EguimcaL 
 whofe EfTeSs are of a dilfijrcnt Kind, tic. from the^^,,„„ 
 See EiyjivocAi., and Univocal. * 
 The Schoolmen reckon the following Circumdances ne- 
 ..r „_ 1 That it be conti- 
 
 — .... .J^j-i^^j iVIllg U 
 
 Reign the Deluge happen'd in Greece.— The fabulous' 
 heroic Age, which ended at the fird Olympiad ; And the 
 hiflorical Age, which commenc'd at the Building of Rome. 
 See Fabulous, Heroic, Historical, gfc. 
 
 Among the Poets, the four Ages of the VVotld are the 
 GMeni the Silver, the Srazen, and the Iron A<ie. See 
 the Metamorpkofis of Ovid, Lib. 1. or rather, Hejiod in his 
 foem Efji ««; «y.iea.i. Opera Dies, ver. loS, fife He is 
 the fird that has defcribcd the four Ages, and the bed 
 . T^^'i Eafi Indians alfo reckon four Ages fince the Begin- 
 T^'Tn J ' '^^"^^ '''^y reprefent as a fort of Golden 
 Age, laded, according to them 1728000 Years : In this the 
 God Srahma was botn ; and the Men were all Giants- their 
 Manners innocent : They were exempt from Difcafes, and 
 lived 400 Years.— In the fccond Age, which l.ided i-jffoco 
 their Rajas were born : Vice now crept into rhe World ■' 
 Mens Lives were fallen to 300 Years, and their Size re- 
 trench d proportionally.— Under the third Age, which laded 
 8oiS400o Years, Vice being increas'd. Men only artain'd to 
 
 200 Years.— The lad ,^£e is that wherein we now live, of The'Srhnnl,^An t-" ' u^i'u ■ 
 which 4027195 Years are already gone; and the Life of .."'V,?, o r°" 
 
 Man funk to one fourth of its origin'alilura'tion ' ,7 '°.?°r^^!:',"? "L"-" . ™ 
 
 *t^-;'>j Ai-uio niitiiuy gone; anc 
 
 Man funk to one fourth of its original Duration. 
 
 Age, in Law, is particularly underdood of a certain State 
 or Time of Life, wherein a Perfon is qualified to do fome- 
 thing, which before, for want of Years, and confcquently 
 Dilcrction, they could not. See Major, Minor gf? 
 
 There are two principal Ages in a Man : At fourteen, he 
 IS at the Age of 'Bifcreiion ; at twenty one Years, at/atf Age. 
 In a Woman, there were antienrly fix Ales obferv'd : 
 
 his Manor for aid ro marry her; for' aV thofe Tea°rrnre 
 may^confent to Matrmony. Sraffon. At nine Years 
 
 J — ■ — J^'H'"', inat It be conti- 
 
 guous to the Objcfl, didina from it, have a Power over it 
 a Sphere of Aftivity, and a Proportion or Rate of aaing ' 
 Agent, is alfo ufed for a Perfon entrudcd with the Ma 
 nagement of the Affairs of a Corporation, or private Per' 
 fon : In which Senfe, the Word coincides with Dipim rPro 
 curator, Commijfioner, FaBor, Sic: See Deputy, faoco- 
 rator, Commissioner, Factor ^c 
 
 . _ . , ... ,^ a.,.,cmiy nx yiges otiletv d : Am 
 
 At fcven Years, her Father might didrain the Tenants of ft„ f7^ " o ^-n " " — 1- 
 
 his Manor for aid to mar™ 1,1 . r„. 1 r_ ',="^"=„<" forTaxes. See Fax, ExcHEcyiEa, 
 
 1 ur n**.?- '^''^'\."*li':cksnge, ire publick Officers 
 
 old file IS dowable ; for then, or within half » Year after 
 Ihe IS faid to be able promereri dotem tS virum fuftinere. 
 Fleta.~—Kr twelve Years, die is able finally to ratify and 
 confitm her former Confent to Mattimony.— At fourteen die 
 may take her Lands into her own Hands ; and diould be 
 out of Ward if die were at this Age at her Anceftor's 
 Death.— At fixteen, die diould be out of Ward ; tho at 
 the Death of her Ancedor die was under fourteen : The 
 Realoa IS, that then die might take a Husband able to per- 
 totm Knight s-Servicc.— At twenty one Years, die may alie- 
 nate Lands and Tenements. 
 
 Fot a Man ; at the Age of fourteen he may chufe h 
 Guardian, and claim his Lands held in Soccage. Dwr fol 
 1(52. xhoSraaon, Lib. U. limits this to fifteen Years - 'with 
 whom Ghttmlle agrees.-At fourteen, a Man may confent 
 to Marriage, as a Woman at twelve.-At fifteen he ought to 
 
 be fworn to the Peace, An. 24 Ediv. I. Stat. 3. . jt the 
 
 of twenty one, a Man was oblig'd to be a Knight, if 
 he had twenty Pounds Land per Ainmm in Fee, or for 
 Term of Life, Amm , Edi^y II. Stat. i. But this Statute 
 IS repealed ,7 Car.l cap. 10. The fame Age alfo ena- 
 bles him to make Contrafls, and manage his own Eflate • 
 which till that time, he cannot do with Security of thofe 
 that deal with him. 
 
 Q J^ff "^^J of twelve Years, binds to Appearance before the 
 Sheriff and Coroner for Inquiry after Robberies, Anno 52 
 /fe.ni. cap. i4.~The 4;e of twenty four Yeais enabled 
 a Man to enter an Order of Religion, without Confent of 
 Patents, Aiim 4 Hen. IV. cap. 17. 
 
 .a urn "I • t 1. ' -^ , ore puoiJcK Ulticers, 
 edab idi d in the trading Cities of France, to negotiate Mat 
 tets between Merchants, relating to Bills of Exchanae - 
 and the buying and felling of Goods. Thefe amount to what' 
 among us, are called Bxcbange-S rollers. See Broker and 
 
 EnCHANGE. n, 
 
 Agent and T.mcnt, in Common Law, is where a Perfon 
 does, or gives fomething to himfclf; fo that he is at the 
 fame time both the Doer or Giver, and the Receiver or 
 Party It IS done to.-Such is a Woman, when die endows 
 her lelf with part of her Husband's Inheritance 
 
 AGEOMETRESIA, aTetm purely ff^.C-I.^^,,,,.;,, 
 fometimes ufed by EngliJJ, Writers ; denoting a Amor De- 
 feam pom of Geometry. -Kepler not having tau.ht 7ny 
 d.rea and geometrical Methods of finding certain Matter,', 
 m his Elliptic Theory ; particularly, the true Anomaly, from 
 the mean : has been charged with As:eor„etre/ia. See A- 
 
 NOMALY. *- 
 
 AGER TcTO, in anticnt Writers, the fame with aa 
 Acre of Land. See Acre. 
 
 AGGLUTINANTS, Agclutinantia, in Medicine a 
 Species of drengthning Remedies, whofe Otfice and Effcft 
 IS to adhere to the folid Parts of the Body, and thus re- 
 cruit and fupply the Place of what is wore off and waded 
 in rhe animal Aaions. See Medicines, Nutrition fjc 
 
 Thefe are mod of 'em of the glutinous Kind, or fuch as 
 eafily form themfelves into Gellies and gummy Confidences • 
 whence the Name Agglutinaut, which is form'd of ad to' 
 and gluten, glue. See Glue, and Aoglutination ' ' 
 
 Tke 
 
AG I 
 
 A G N 
 
 nd Ufs of 
 
 \littin(lntSi fee under 
 , Clafs, 
 
 "The Operrttiou 
 
 StB. EN'GTilENHRS. 
 
 The principal Simples which come under this Clals, are 
 Ifing-glafs, OUbanum, Gum Arabic, Dragons Blood, Caffia, 
 Sago, Vermicelli, Pulfe, Comfrcy, Plantain, l^c. See 1- 
 SING-GLASS, Gum, Olihanum, Dragon's S/c£5(^, Cassia, 
 
 Fut-SE, ^)C. , , r- ■ 
 
 AGGLUTIKATION, literally, denotes the Aft of join- 
 ing, or cementing two Bodies together, by means of a proper 
 Gluten, or Glue. See Cement, Glue, 
 
 In Medicine, the Term is peculiarly ufcd for the Addi- 
 tion of new Subftance y or the giving a greater Confidence to 
 the Animal Fluids, to fit 'em the more for Nourifliment. See 
 Agglutinants ; fee alfo Accretion, and Nutrition. 
 
 AGGRAVATION, the Aft of augmenting a Crime, 
 or the Punifliment thereof. See Crime, and Punishment. 
 
 The Word is compounded of ad^ to, and gravis^ heavy, 
 grievous. 
 
 In the KomiJJj Canon Law, Aggravation is particularly 
 ufed for an Ecclefiaftical Cenfurc, threatening an Excom- 
 munication after three Admonitions ufed in vain. See Cen- 
 sure. 
 
 From Aggravation, they proceed to Re-ifggravation ; 
 which is the laft Excommunication. See Excommunica- 
 ■I'lON. . - . , 
 
 AGGREGATE, the Sum, or Refult of feveral thmgs 
 aggregated or added together. See Aggregation, and 
 
 Sl^M. 
 
 Natural Bodies are Aggregates, or Affemblages of Parti- 
 cles or Corpufcles, bound together by the Principle of At- 
 traftion. See Body, Particle, ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of ad, to, and grcx, gregis, a Flock, 
 Company. 
 
 AGGREGATION, Aggregatio, in Phyficks, a Spe- 
 cies of Union, whereby feveral things which have no natural 
 Dependence or Conneftion with one another, are coUefted 
 together, fo as in fome Senfe to conflituteonc. See Union. 
 
 I'hus, a Heap of Sand, or a Mafs of Ruins, are Bodies 
 by Aggr^gitt/oit. 
 
 In a like Senfe, they fometlmes fay, To be of a Com- 
 pany or Community by Aggrcgatio7i.~- An Aggregation of fe- 
 
 that Species of Earthquake, call'd 'Tremor, or Trembling, 
 Arictatio. See Earth qjjake. 
 
 Among Philofophers, it is chiefly ufcd for an intetline 
 Commotion of the Parts of any natural Body. See Intes- 
 
 TINF. 
 
 Thus, Fire is faid to agitate the minute Particles of Bo- 
 dies. See Fire. — Fermentation, and Effervefcence, are at- 
 t-cndcd with a briik Agitation of the Particles. See Fer- 
 mentation, Effervescence, and Particle. 
 
 Agitation of Scajis in the Forefl, anticntly fignify'd 
 the Drift of Beallsin the Foreft. See Drift, and Forest. 
 
 AGITATORS, in our Englijh Affairs, were certain Of- 
 ficers, created by the Army in 1647, to take care of the 
 Interefls thereof. 
 
 Cronnvel leagued himfelf with the AgitatorSy whom he 
 
 found to have more Intercrt than the Council ot' War. ■ 
 
 The Agitators undertook 10 make Propofais relating to the 
 Reformation of Religion and the State, 
 
 AGLECTS, Aglets, or Agleeds, among Florifts, the 
 Pendants hanging on theTip-ends of Chives,and Stamina 5 as 
 in Tulips, Ro'feSjSpike-grafs, ^c. SeeCmvE, Stamina, 
 
 AGNATI, in the Civil LaWj a Term ufed in refpeft of 
 the Male Defcendents of the fame Father, in diSerent 
 Line^ See Agnation. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word is contradiflinguifli'd to Cognati* 
 See CoGNATi. 
 
 AGNATION, Agnatio, in the Civil Law, the Bond 
 of Confanguinity or Relation between the Male-Defcen- 
 dents of the fame Father j as Cognation is the Bond of Re- 
 lation between ail the Defcendents of the fame Father, both 
 Males and Females. See Cognation. 
 
 The Difference, then, between Agnation and Cognation, 
 confifts in this, thar Cognation is the univerfal Name, un- 
 der which the whole Family, and even the Agnati them- 
 felves are contain'd j and Ag?iatiou a particular Branch of 
 Cognation, which only includes the Defcendents in the Mala 
 Line. See Consanguinity. 
 
 By the Law of the Twelve Tables, Males and Females 
 fucceeded one another j according to the Order of Proximi- 
 ty, and without any regard to the Sexj but the Laws were 
 afterwards chang'd in this refpeft, by the Lex Vocoma j and 
 
 1 Doflors to the Faculty of Laws.-In Xialy, Jggrega- Women were excluded trom the Privileges of ^gnation 
 
 tW7n are frequently made of Houfes or Families ; by Vir- 
 tue whereof, they all bear the fame Name, and Arms. 
 
 The Word Aggregation, fitiftly fpeaking, differs from 
 Coiigrcgation in that the former denotes a Coalition of fe- 
 veral things in fome Senfe equal 5 and the latter an Accef- 
 fion of a lefs to a more confiderable. See Congregation. 
 
 cepting fuch as were within the Degree of Confanguinity, 
 i.e. excepting the Sifters of him who died ab-intertate : 
 and it was hence that the Difference between Agnati and 
 Cognati firft took its rife. 
 
 But this Difference was again aboHfh'd by Jujiinidit, 
 and the Females were re-inftated in the Right of Agnation, 
 
 AGGRESSOR in Law he, of tw~o contending Parties, and all the Defcendent's on the Father's fide, whether Males 
 fijft Affault, or Attack ; or who began the or Females, were appointed to fuccced each other mddcri- 
 ~ - ■ • ■' minateiy, according to the Order of Proximity. 
 
 Hence, Cognation came to take in all the Relations of 
 the Father , and Agnation to be rcitrained to thofe of the 
 Mother. 
 
 Adoptive Children enjoy'd the Privileges of Agnation ; 
 which was called Civil in their refpeft, in oppoHtion to the 
 other, which was Tsfaturat. See Adoption. 
 
 AGNOITES, or Agnoetes, a Denomination given to 
 certain antient Hercticks, who denied that Chrift foreknew 
 rhe Day of Judgment. 
 
 The Word is Greek, 'Ayvitiija. j form'd of dyma, Ignoro, 
 I do not know, 
 
 Eiclogiils, Patriarch ot Alexandria, afcribes this Herefy 
 to certain Solitaries in the Neighbourhood of Jerufalem, 
 who in defence hereof, alledg'd divers Texts of the New 
 Teifament, and among others, this of St. Mark^ C. XIII. 
 ver. 32. " Of that Day and Hour knoweth no Man j no 
 " not the Angels who are in Heaven, nor the Son, but 
 " the Father only."' — The fame Paffage was made ufe of by 
 the Arians ; and hence the Orthodox Divines of thofe Days 
 
 keep out the Sea. Sold Marc Claiif. ^'io^TerrVAgif-- were induced to give various Explications thereof Some al- 
 
 tatl are Lands whofe Owners arc bound to keep up the ledge, thatour Saviour here had no regard to his Divme Na- 
 ture, but only fpoke of hisHuman. Others underliand it thus, 
 
 oes not cou- 
 
 who makes the . , , „ 
 
 Quarrel, Encounter, or Difference. — In Criminal Matters, 
 it is ftrft enquir'd who was t\\c Aggrejfor . See Attack, £i;c. 
 
 AGILDE, in our antient Cuftoms, a Perfon fo vile, that 
 whoever kill'd him was to pay no Mulft for his Death. See 
 jEsTiMATin Capitis. 
 
 The Word comes from the privative and the Saxon 
 Gildan, folvcre. Sec Gied, 
 
 AGILITY, Agilitas, 2^i77thlcnefs ; a light and aftive 
 Habitude, or Difpofition of the Members, and Parts de- 
 figned for Motion. See Muscle, and Muscular. 
 
 "AGILLARIUS, in antient Law Books, a Hayward, or 
 Keeper of a Herd of Cattle in a common Field. 
 
 AGIST, in Law.— To agifl, fignifies to take in, and 
 feed, the Cattle of Strangers, in the King's Foreft ; and 
 gather the Money due foV the fame. See Agistor. 
 
 The Word is alfo extended to the taking in of other Mens 
 Cattel, in any Man's Ground ; at a certain Rate fer Week. 
 
 It is alfo ufed metaphorically for a Charge or Burden on 
 any thing. — In this Senfe, we meet with Ttrr^f ad Clljlo- 
 diam Maris Agifiata, i. c. charged with a Tribute to 
 
 Sea-Banks. SPehnan. ture, but only fpol 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Gijle, a Bed. or Ly- That the Knowledge of the Day of Judgment do 
 
 '"^AGISTOR, an Officer of the Foreft, who takes in the God only. Whick is the moft natural Explication 
 Cattle of Stranecr.s to feed therein 5 and receives for the AGNOMEN, among th.^ Ro7>zans, a kind oi Sirname. 
 
 ^ _ ..>^.- . . L . . . t r 11— tiP \i\n~,a -r^nr-rifitXrir AZ-rmn Habit 
 
 and 
 
 our Saviour confider'd in his Quality of Meffiah, but 
 
 Kings Ufe, alMuch Tack- Money as becomes due upon that ufually given on occa; ^ , ^ 
 
 See Forest, and Agist. or other Circumftance of the Bearer. See Name, 
 
 :cafion of fome particular Aftic 
 
 account. 
 
 In BnQlijlj, they are othcrwife called, Gziefi-takers, or SiRNAme. , ■ , , 
 
 Gifl-takers, and made, by Letters Patent, to the Number Thus, one of the 5 was named ^/nc^wm, and the 
 
 of four in every Foreft, where his Majefty has any Fan- other Amicus, from the brave Archievemcnts which the 
 
 na^'e 'Scc Pannage. one did in 4^^^^, and the other m 4^^. 
 
 Their Funftion i.s term'd Agijlment, and Jgiftage. The Agnomen was the third in order of the three Ko- 
 
 AGITATION, ;\gitatio, properly fignifics Shaking-, Names.—Thus, m Marcus Tullim Cicero, Marcus is 
 
 or a reciprocal Motion of a Body this way and that. See the Pr^nomen, T^/te the Noraeii, and Cicero tho Agno- 
 
 MOTION. 
 
 The Prophets, Quakers, Pythian Priefteffes, ^c. were 
 
 fubjcft to violent .'^7^/m;/(J?;5 of Body, ^c. See Pbopiiet, 
 QiTAKER, Pythia, ^c. 
 
 Among Phyfiologifls, the Terra la fometimes appropriated 
 
 men. See Nomen, Pk^enomen, ^c, 
 
 AGNUS Cajhiis, a Shrub, famous among the Antients as 
 a Specific for the Prefervation of Chaflity, and the prevent- 
 ing of all Venereal Defires, Pollutions, ^c. 
 
 Greeks call'd \t"^yvQ-, Cbajh; to which has finca 
 been added the Reduplicative Ca/tus, g. d. Chajl, chaji. 
 
 The 
 
AGO 
 
 ^ ^7 ) 
 
 The Atheniaa Ladies, who made Profcffioh of Chaflity, 
 lay upon Leaves of jlgnus C«J?M, during the Feafls of Cots. 
 6ee Cerealia. 
 
 it is reputed a Cooler, and particularly of the Genital 
 Patrs 5 and was antiently ufed in Piiyfick, to allay thofe in- 
 ordinate Motions arifing from feminal Turgefcenccs : But it 
 is out of the prefent Praflicc. See Pollution. 
 
 Agnus 2)ci, a piece of confecrated Pafle, of great fervice 
 in the Church of Rome. 
 
 The Name iilerally fignifies Latlib of God i this being 
 fuppofcd an linage or Reprefentation of the Lamb of 
 God, ^c. 
 
 They cover it up with a piece of Stuff, cut in fotm of a 
 Heart, and carry it very devoutly in their Proceflions. — The 
 Romijh Priefis, and Religious, make a good Penny, by fel- 
 ling ihcfc Jgniis Dei's to fome, and prcfenting them to 
 others. 
 
 The Pope confecrates freft ones once in feven Years, the 
 Diftribution whereof, belongs to the Mafter of the Ward- 
 robe ; and they are rcceiv'd by the Cardinals with a world 
 of Reverence, in their Mitres.— This Ceremony they pre- 
 tend to derive from an antient Cullom of the Church, where- 
 in part of the Pafchal Taper, confecrated on Holy Thurf- 
 tlay, was diftributcd among the People, to perfume their 
 Houfes, Fields, J3c. in order to drive away Devils, and to 
 prefcrve them from Storms and Tempefts. See Paschal 
 
 The Name Jgnus tDei, is alfo popularly given to that 
 Part of the Mafs, wherein the Pried, flriking his Breafl: 
 three times, rehearfes, with a loud Voice, a Prayer begin- 
 ning with the Words jigmn Dei. 
 
 AGON, in Antiquity, 'A><aV, q. d. Comliat ; a Difpute 
 or Contention for the Maflery, either in foms Exercifes of 
 the Body, or the Mind, 
 
 There were of thefe Agones., on certain Days, in moil of 
 their Feafls, and other Ceremonies, in honour of Gods, or 
 Heroes. See Feast, and Game. 
 
 There were alfo Agones eftablifii'd expredy, and not 
 attach d to any other Solemnity.— Such was the Agon Gyiiz- 
 "'"'b. " ^'1'"" ; the Agon Nemiem, inftituted by the 
 Argi in the y,i Olympiad ; the Agon Olymfius, inftituted 
 by Hercules, 430 Years before the firft Olympiad. See 
 Kemjean, Olympic, ^c. 
 
 The had alfo ^^oaej inflituled after the Exam- 
 
 ple of the Greeks : The Emperor Aurelian eftablifii'd the 
 Agon Sohs, Agon of the Sun ; and Diocletian, the Agon Ca- 
 fltolinus, which was held every fourth Year, after the 
 tnanner of the Olympic Games.— Hence, the Years, inftead 
 of Luflra, are fometimes number'd by Agones. 
 
 AcoN was alfo an OfBcer of Sacrifice, whofe Bufinefs 
 was to flrike the Viaim. See Sacrifice, and Victim. 
 
 The Name was deiived hence, that ftanding ready to give 
 the Stroke, he frequently afk'd Agon, or Agom ? Shall I 
 flrike ? 
 
 The Agon was alfo called 'Po^a, Ciilinirim, and Vi6liina- 
 rius. See Pope. 
 
 A G It 
 
 in Antiquity, aSe^i 
 .S"'^'"^ Principle ic 
 
 AGOKOCLITA, or Aconoclites. 
 m the Vllth Centurv ; whofe diHin 
 was, never to kneel, but to deliver airthc; 
 ing. See Genuflexion. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Privative Particle o, y'm, 
 Kjjee, and >^htm, I bend. 
 
 AGONY, AooNiA, the Extremity of Pain, or a Dif- 
 eafe ; when Nature makes her lall Effort, or Struggle, to 
 throw off the Evil that oppreffes her. See Pain, Dis- 
 ease, and Death. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek dyilv, Cenamen, 
 Combat ; this being a kind of Strife, between Life and 
 Death. 
 
 AGORONOMUS, in Antiquity, a Magiftrate Athens, 
 eftablilhd for the Maintenance of good Order, and Policy 
 in the Maikets ; the Infpedion of the Weights, Mea- 
 fures, efc. ^ 
 
 The Agorommus was much the fame with the Curide JE- 
 dlle among the Romans. See Edile. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek, iyili. Market, 
 and to d,flnhme.—AriJlolle dillinguilhes two Kinds 
 
 of Magiflratcs, the Agarommi, who had the Intendance of 
 the Markets j and the Aftymini, who iofpeSed the Build- 
 
 AGRARIAN, in the Roman Jurifprudence, a Denomi- 
 nation given to luch Laws as relate to the Partition, or 
 DiUribution of Lands. See Law. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Aver, Field. 
 2T>i- Agrarian Laiv, Agraria, abfolutely, and by 
 way of Eminence fo call'd, was a celebrated Law, publifh- 
 ed hy Spun us Cafuis, about the Year iSS, for the Divi- 
 fion of the Lands taken from the Enemy— Thofe other 
 two in the DtgeSl, the one publiflVd by C£jar, and the other 
 by Nerua, only relate to the Limits or Boundaries of 
 Grounds ; and have no Relation to that of Sfurius Cajfms. 
 
 There are fifteen or twenty Agrarian Laits, whereof, the 
 principal are, The Lex Aptileia, made in the Teat o( Rome 
 6Si ; the Lex S<eiia ; the Lex Caft.t, in the Year ^6^ ; 
 the Lex Cornelia, in the Year 675 ; the Lex Flaminia, in 
 the Year 525 ; the Lex Flavia ; the Zex Julia, in the 
 Year 691 ; the Lex Licinia, in 377 ; the Lex JElia Liei- 
 ma- the Lex Lima ; the Lex Marcia ; the Lex Riibria, 
 made after the taking of Carthage ; two Sempronian Laws, 
 in the Year 610 ; the Lex Sermlia, in ^90 ; the Lex Tho- 
 ria ; and the Lex titia. 
 
 AGREEMENT, Agre.4mentcm, in Law, is defined 
 by 'Pio'jiden, a joining or putting together of two or mote 
 Minds in any thing done, or to be done. 
 
 Of this there may be three forts.— The firft, an Agree- 
 ment executed at the Beginning ; mention'd in the Stat, 
 of 2 5 Edw. III. which fays, ' That the Goods bought by 
 , Fitcftallcrs, being thereof attainted, lhall be forfeited to 
 the King ; if the Buyer thereof have made Gree with 
 the Seller Where the Word Gree, otherwife called A- 
 greement executed, fignifics Payment for the ThinSs, or Sa- 
 tisfaftion. 
 
 ,er agrees 
 
 . at one time are agreed 
 
 that fuch a thing fhall be done in time to come ; which is 
 Executory, in regard the thing is to be done afterwards. 
 See Contract. 
 
 AGRESSES, or Ogresses, in Heraldry, the fame as 
 Tellets, or Sails. See Ogresses. 
 
 They were alfo called ^uknales, and 'Palatini. See ' ' 
 QoiRiNALEs, and Palatini.— Roy?aKj calls 'em y?!;0Be;2- 
 fes Salii. 
 
 AGONALIA, or Agonea, in Antiquity, Feafts ce- 
 lebrated by the Romans, in honour of Janus ; 01, as fome 
 
 will have It, in honour of the God Agomtts, whom the AGRirnTTncp 7t a'T'r .-ir i- ■ i 
 
 Authors vary as to the Etymology of this Solemnity ; 
 fome dciive it firom the Mount Agon, afterwards Mens 
 ^iirinalis, whereon it was held.— Othets fuppofe it taken 
 from that Ceremony in the Feaft, whete the Ptieft holding 
 the naked Knife, and ready to flrike the Viflim, which was 
 a Ram, afk'd, Agone ? Shall I do it '—This is Ovid:^ Opi- 
 nion, ivi/t. L. I. V. 319. See Sacrifice. 
 
 AGONISTlCf, in Antiquity, a Name given byDonatns 
 to thofe of his Seft, whom he lent into the neighbouting 
 Places, Faits, Markets, to preach his DoSrine ; for which 
 rcalon they were alfo called Circuiiores, Cercellioues, Cairo- 
 fifce, Coropita, and at Rome, Montenfes. 
 
 They were called Agotiiflici, from the Greek iyiv. Com- 
 bat ; in regard they were font as it were to fight, and fub- 
 duc the People to their Opinions. 
 
 AGONOTHETA, Agonothetes, in Antiquity, a Ma- 
 giftrate chole among the Greeks, to prefide, and have the 
 Superintendency of their facrcd Games, or Combats ; to 
 defray the hxpenccs thereof, and adjudge the Prizes to the 
 Conquerors. See Game, Combat, gjc. 
 
 The Word is compounded of Combat, facred Sport ; 
 andv-.T»f, he iiiho diffofcs, appoints, ordains.— Amongt'na 
 Rimans, the like Officer was denominated 4lbelotbeta. 
 See Atuelotiieta. 
 
 Trees, Fruits, Sic. See Earth, Soil, Culture, Plant, 
 Fruit, Seed, 
 
 The principal and mofl general Operations in Agriculture, 
 are Manuring, Tlotighing, Falb-iviiig, So-wing, Harrowing ; 
 as alfo. Reaping, Mo-iaing, &c. See the Articles Manure, 
 Ploughing, Fallowing, Sowing, JiJc. 
 
 To the Operations of Agriculture do alfo belong the Ma- 
 nagement of the Produftions of particular Countries j as 
 Hops, Hemp, Vines, Tobacco, Saffron, Liquorice, Woad, Sec. 
 See Hops, Hemp, Tobacco, Saffron, Glycierhiza, 
 Woad, (£c. 
 
 To the fame Art belong 'Planting, 1'ranfplanting, 'Pru- 
 mng. Engrafting ; the Culture of Forefls, Timber, Copfes, 
 &c. See Planting, Transplanting, Pruning, En- 
 grafting, Timber, Tree, S^c. 
 
 Even Gardening, or Horticulture it felf, is only a Branch 
 of Agriculture. See Garden, and Gardening. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Ager, Field, and cul- 
 ttira, of colo, I till.- Among the Antients, it is frequently 
 called Georgica. See Georgiciis. 
 
 We forbear to fay any thing about the Antiquity or Ufe- 
 fiilnefs of this Art : Every Reader's Imagination will fup- 
 
 ply that Defefl.' It has been cultivated by many of the 
 
 greateft Men among the Antients ; as Emperors, Diffators, 
 and Confuls ; and has been treated of by fome of their 
 
 gteateli 
 
A I D 
 
 C48) 
 
 A I L 
 
 greateft Authors : Virgil for inflance, Cato^ Varvo, and Co- 
 lumella. 
 
 The later Authors on Agriculture, are \Palladius Conjtan- 
 tinus, C<efar, 2iaptijla "Porta, Hereshacbim, and Jgricola, 
 in Latin 5 Jlphonfo Herrara, in 5 SiephenSy Lie- 
 
 laut, de Serrh, de Croifcens, Sellouy and Chomel, in ; 
 and Evelyn, Mortimer, Sivitzcr, Sradley, and Lawrence, 
 in Evglijh. See Geoponick. 
 
 AGRIPPA, a Name applied, among theAntients, to 
 Children deliver'd in an unufual, or irregular manner. See 
 Delivery. 
 
 They were called Agripf£, quafi iSgre parti. _ 
 
 AGRYPNIA, kyiviTvisL, a Watching, or dreaming Slum- 
 ber. See Coma, Watching, Sleep, ^c. 
 
 AGUE, a periodical Difeafe, confifting in a cold Ihiver- 
 ing Fit, fucceeded by a hot one j and going off in a Dia- 
 phorefis, or Sweating. See Disease. 
 
 If the Coldnefs and Shivering be inconfiderable, and only 
 the hot Fit felt 5 the Difeafe is called an Interraitting Fe- 
 Dcr. See Fever. 
 
 According to the Periods or Returns of the Fits, the Dil- 
 eafe is either a J^uo(idiaj2, 'Tertian, or ^lartan Ague, or 
 Fever. See Quotidian, Tertian, Quartan, ^c. 
 
 The next Caufc of Agues, feems to be an obllrufted Pcrfpi- 
 ration, or whatever by overloading the Juices, retards their 
 Motion, oroccafionsaLentor in the Blood. — The Symptoms 
 are Heavinefs and Reaching i a weak, flow Pulfei Cold- 
 nefs, and Shivering, felt iirft in the Joints, thence creeping 
 over the whole Body ; Pain in the Loins, and an involuntary 
 Motion of the under Jaw. 
 
 A Vernal Ague is eafily cur'd 5 but an Antmnnal one is 
 more oWlinate, efpecially in aged and cachedical Perfons j 
 if complicated with a Dropfy, Peripneumony, ^c. dange- 
 rous. — When an Ague proves fatal, it is ulually in the cold 
 Fit. 
 
 The Cure is ufually begun with an Emetic of Ipecacu- 
 anha, an Hour before the Accef: j and compleated with the 
 Cortex Peruvianas, adminlfter'd in the Interval between two 
 Fits J and continued at times, to prevent a Relapfe. See 
 Cortex. 
 
 Dr. ^lincy endeavours to account for the Effect of the 
 Bark, from the Irregularity, Afperity, and Solidity of its 
 Particles, which fit it to break thofe Vifcidities in the Jui- 
 ces whereby the Capillaries were obftrufted, and to draw up 
 the Solids into a Tenfion, fufficient by the vigorous Vibra- 
 tions enfuing thereon, to prevent any future Accumulation 
 thereof.— The Hrft Intention, he obfcrves, is anfwer'd, by 
 giving the Blood a greater Momentum ; and the fecond, by 
 its corrugating the Nerves, and rendering the Con tr anions 
 of the Veffels more brifk and forcible. — Hence alfo its Ef- 
 fefts upon fuch as are aj)t to fweat immoderately. 
 
 AID, or Aide, Auxiliim, literally denotes the Help, Suc- 
 cour, or Affii^ancc, which any Perfon lends another, when 
 too weak to do, or avoid fomerhing. See Assistant. 
 
 The Word is French, form'd, according to M. Menage, 
 from the Italian Aitare ; and that from the Latin Adjutare, 
 whence the Spanifh Adjutant. 
 
 AiT>, in Law, is when a Petition is made in Court, for the 
 Calling in of Help from another Perfon interefted in the 
 Matter in Queftion ; who, 'tis prob:ible, may not only flreng- 
 then the Party's Caufe, who thus prays for Aid^ but alfo 
 prevent a Prejudice arifing to his own Right. 
 
 This is called Aid ^rier, or Aid 'Prayer : But this 
 Courfe of Proceeding is now much difufed. 
 
 A City or Corporation, holding a Fee-farm of the King, 
 may ^ray in Aid of him ; if any thing be demanded of 
 them relating thereto. 
 
 The Aid Trier, is fometimes alfo ufed in the King's be- 
 half, to prevent any Proceeding againll him till his Coun- 
 cil be cali'd, and heard what they have to fay for avoiding 
 the King's Prejudice, or Lofs. 
 
 Aid de Camp, an Officer in an Army, whofc Bufinels is 
 to attend the general Officers, and receive and carry their 
 Orders, as occafion requires. 
 
 When the King is in the Field, he ufually appoints 
 young Volunteers of Quality to carry his Orders, who are 
 called the King's Aids de Camp, 
 
 AiD M(i]or, or Adltttant, is an Officer, whofe Bufinefs 
 is to eafe the Major of part of his Duty ; and to perform 
 it all in bis Abfencc. See Major, and Adjutant. 
 
 Some Majors have feveral Aid-Majors. —Each Troop of 
 Guards has but one Major, who has two Aid-Majors un- 
 der him ; or more, according as the Bufinefs requires. See 
 Troop, and Guard. 
 
 Every Regiment of Foot hath as many Aid-Majors as it 
 contains Battalions. — When the Battalion is drawn up, the 
 Aid'Ma\o-r\ Port is on the Left, beyond all the Captains, 
 and behind the Lieutenant-Colonel. See Regiment, Bat- 
 talion, ^c. 
 
 AxD, uiuxilium, in our antient Cufloms, a Subfidy or Sum 
 
 of Money due to the Lord, from his Tenants, on certain 
 Occafions. See Subsidy, Service, C5'c. 
 
 It differ'd from a Tax, which is impofed at any time 
 when wanted j whereas the Aid could only be levied where 
 it was Cuftomary, and where the particular Occafion fell 
 out. See Tax. 
 
 Such was the Aid de Relief, due from the Tenants in Fee, 
 upon the Death of the Lord Mefn, to his Heir 5 towards 
 the Charge of a Relief of the Fee, of the funerior Lord. 
 See Relief, Fee, Lord, {$c. 
 
 Such alfo was the Aid Cbe-vel, or Capital Aid, due by 
 Vaffals, to the chief Lord, or the King, of whom they 
 held in Capite. See Vassal. 
 
 Of this there are three Kinds. — The firfl:, of Chivslry; 
 or, as they cali'd it, Tar fiiz Chevalier, towards making 
 his eldeft Son a Knight, when arrived at the Age of 1 5 
 Years : The lecond, of Marriage, or Tar fillc marier, to- 
 wards marrying his eldeft Daughter.' — Both thefe, with all 
 Charges incident thereto, are taken away by Stat. 12 Car. 11, 
 See Tenure, Capite, CS'c- — Some will have 'em to have 
 been firft eltabli/li'd in England, by Jl'iUiam the Conque- 
 ror ; and afterwards transferr'd to ]<lor?nandy : But the more 
 common Opinion is, that the Conqueror brought 'em with 
 him : The third was of Ranfom, due when the Lord vas 
 taken Prifoner. See Ransom. 
 
 In fome Provinces there was a fourth kind of Aid; due 
 whenever the Lord fhould undertake an Expedition to the 
 Holy Land. See Cboisade, ^c. 
 
 We alfo read of Aids paid the Lord, when he was mind- 
 ed to purchafe any Land or Tenement. Thefe were only 
 
 granted once in his Life. Aids for the Repairing and 
 
 Fortifying of GUlles, Seats, ^c. 
 
 Thefe Aids, or Contributions, were at firft impofed by 
 the Lord or King, at what Rate he pleas'd j but by a Star, 
 5d Ed-zi). I. a Rcliraint was laid on common Perfons being 
 Lords, and they were tied down to a fix'd Proportion : 
 By a fubfequent Statute, the fame Rate was extended even 
 to [he King. 
 
 They feem to have been firfl eftabli/h'd with a View to 
 the Clients and Freedmen of antient Rome, who made pre- 
 fents to their Patrons towards his Daughter's Fortune, as 
 alfo on his Birth-day, and other folemn Occafions. See Pa- 
 tron, and Client.' 'Accordingly, Hotitciller relates, 
 
 that in his Time, they depended on the Courtefy and 
 Good-will of the Vaffals 5 for which Reafon they were cal- 
 led, Droits de Complaifance. 
 
 The Billiops alfo received Aids from their Ecclefiafticks, 
 called Synodales, and Tentccojlals. They were to be paid 
 at the Time of their Coniecration 5 or when they had a 
 King to entertain j or when cali'd by the Pope to his Court, 
 or to a Council j as alfo when they went to receive the Tai- 
 liimi. See Synudales, ^c. 
 
 Add, that the Archdeacons exaifted Aids from the Clergy 
 of their Jurifdiction. See Procuration, £5^c. 
 
 Aids are alfo ufed in Matters of Polity, for any extrjor- 
 dinary Taxes or Impofirions occafionally levied by the King 
 and Parliament, upon the Subjects ; to fupport the Charges 
 of the Government, when the ordinary Revenue proves 
 fhort. See Subsidy. 
 
 Aids, in the Manage, are Helps or Afliftances, which 
 the Horfeman contributes towards the Motion or Atlion re- 
 quir'd of the Horfe ; by a difcrete ufe of the Bridle, Cavc- 
 fon, Spur, Foinfon, Rod, Calf of the Leg, and Voice. See 
 Bridle. 
 
 Such a Horfe knows his Aids, anfwers his Aids, takes his 
 Aids with Vigour, ^c. — The Aids are made ufe of, to a- 
 void the Neceffity of Correftions. — The ^3.me. Aids, given 
 in a different manner, become Correftions. Sec Correc- 
 tion. 
 
 The Aids ufed to make a Horfe go in Airs, are very dif- 
 ferent from thofe requir'd in going upon the Ground. Ne-zv- 
 caftle. 
 
 The inner Hee!, inner Leg, and inner Rein, are called 
 inner Aids. — The outer Heel, outer Leg, ^c. are outer 
 Aids. 
 
 AIGLETTE, in Heraldry. See Eaglet. 
 AIGUE Marine, in Natural Hiflory. See Aqua Ma- 
 rina. 
 
 AIGUISCE, or AicuissEE, or Eguisce, in Heraldry, a 
 Term applied to a Crofs, when its four Ends are fliarpen d, 
 fo however as to terminate in obtuie Angles. See Cross. 
 
 The Crofs Aiguifce differs from the Crofs Fitchee, in that 
 the latter goes tapering by degrees to a fliarp Point ; where- 
 as only the Ends of the former are taper'd. See Fitciiee. 
 
 AILE, in Law, a Writ which lies where the Grand-fa- 
 ther, or Great Grand-father called Sefaile, was feized of 
 Lands or Tenements in Fee-fimple, on the Day he died j and 
 a Stranger abates or enters the fame Day, and difpoffeffeth 
 the Heir. The Word is form'd of the Frenc/j Aieul, AvuSy 
 Grand-father. 
 
 AIR, 
 
A I R 
 
 pr ffiblc and i,U,Mc Body ; ftrrounding ,h/,crraqueou. 
 Globe to a conhdcrable Height. See Earth, and Ter- 
 
 ( ^9 ) 
 
 A I R 
 
 RAQUEOUS. 
 
 .Ar was confidcr'd by forae of the Antients as an Ele- 
 ment ; but then, by Element they underaood a difFerent 
 thmg from what we do. See Eiemint. "merent 
 
 'Tis certain, ihar Jrr, tajcen in the popular Senfe is far 
 from the Simplicity of an Elementary Subihnee ; th'o there 
 may be fomethmg ,n it, which bid. fair for the Appellation 
 -Hence, may be d.flinguift'd into Fulgarl or Fe^c- 
 
 roger.eam ; and 'Pnfer, or Elementary. 
 
 Vulgar or Uetert^cneoui Am, is a Coalition of Corpufcles 
 of vanous K,nds, which together conflitute one fluid' Mais 
 wheremwel.ve arid move, and ^vhich we are continual^ 
 receiving and expelling by Refpiration.-The whole Aflem- 
 blage of th,=, makes what we call the Jtmofpbere. See 
 Atmosi-here. 
 
 ^ Where this or Aen>orphere terminates, there jEther 
 IS luppofed to commence ; which is diHinguiih'd from yl,r 
 
 T IZ TT '"^ I^-^feflion of the Ray. 
 
 of Light, whtch J,r does. See .Ether, and Refkac- 
 
 ,Jk A "'.'"l!^^""'^^"' be reduced to 
 
 two Kinds, ,^ The Matter cf Light, or Fire, which 
 IS continually flowing into it from the heavenly Bodies See 
 Vffl"' ? Z P™''»''ly, .nay be added the Magnetical 
 Effluvia ot the Earth. See Magnetism 
 
 Thofe numfaerlefs Particles, which in form either of 
 \ apours or dry Exhaiatiohs, are raisM from the Earth 
 Water Minerals, Vegetables, Animals, either by the 
 War, fubterrancous. or culinary Fire. See Vapoub, and 
 
 XXIIAL ATlOK, ' 
 
 Elementary Ain, or Am, properly fo call'd, is a certain 
 fubti e bomogeneous, elaiiick Ma'tter ; the Eafts, or Fund 
 mental Ingredient of the Atmofpherical and hat whfch 
 gives It the Denomination. 
 
 Nature and TroduSion of Air. 
 
 The peculiar Nature ofthis^ra/ Matter, we know but 
 little of; what Authors have advanced concerning it beinc 
 chiefly conjeftural We have no way of examinin! it apart^ 
 or feparating it from the other Matters it is mix'd with 
 and confcquently no way of afcertaining with Evidence 
 what bdongs to it abftrafledly from the relt. 
 
 Ur. and feme others, will have it to be no other 
 
 than the ^.W,.. it fcif „ J active Matter 
 
 diffufed thro' the whole Expanfe of the CeleHial ReVionr^ 
 
 Spitt See jEther, Medium, and Spirit 
 
 In this View it is fuppofed a Body /„, generis, ingenera- 
 
 BodierS"^ ' ^" Pl-=». ?n all 
 
 Others, confidering only its Property of Elafticitv which 
 they account Its eflential and conflituent Charaaer fin 
 pofe It mechanically producible ; and to be no other' 'hTn 
 the Matter of other Bodies alter'd, fo as to become per 
 manentlv elaftick.-Mt. Soyle gives us feveral ExperTme^nt 
 which he made " for the Froduaion of yi^r ; taking Pro.' 
 
 ' tdie" T ' ^ '^"'■■ble Quantity Jhereoff ffom 
 
 , Wt' ^.',<:°'y- Among the feverai Ways of doing thi- 
 ice, he oblerves, ' are Ffrm,n,°,,;„ 
 
 ; the fittett for Ptaflice,' he obferves, < are Ferm"entat"i™ 
 . ^"""'^T' P^^J ^'i™. Decompofitio; ; the boi 1 of Wa- 
 elpccially falme ones, upon each other.' ajl.rf Jl,r ~ 
 . L /'e, fl.". Bodies, unfufpea- 
 
 • Menftruf wi'irb ^'""^f?^ 
 Mcnltrua, wdl, by a proper Comminution of their Farts 
 in the Conflia, afford a confiderable Quantity of perm" 
 
 ' nently elaftick A^.' Uhi fufra / "i perma 
 
 Of the fame Opinion is Sir /. Mtwto; ' The Particles of 
 ftt;Iaiv"7"'^' "■^"'^ S''l'«'>nces, cohering by" flrong 
 a^traaive Force, ate not feparable without a veheTenf 
 
 c Rndi l' Fermentation = and Tch 
 
 gard to which, the it> ' 'dIvfL'l ^7/ or' ^^.Z' 
 ncnt; ^r^i Ifparent or Tranflent.-^o,, ^afall which an" 
 pears to be Air docs not continue f.rh 1 . j ? P" 
 ?he Inflance of an JJolipile ,Te Watr'r ^f I J 
 fulEciently rarefy 'd by the Fire ruft.-s ■ ■"''"S 
 ling perf^^ly Jclembling' ^^^^Hi^e the wtlTa Is": 
 
 'remmTbv r ^^V"'^'"'"'""' '''P^^'^''^ 'he la- 
 returns by Condcnfation into ,ts original Water : And the 
 
 fame may be obferved of Alcohol of Wine and r 
 tj^e and fugitive Spirits, rais'd by Difiillat ion^VM ' 
 
 fame may be faid of other Fluids.-The furthefl th™ 
 
 sf^^^rr-nuj;:^-atfe^^ 
 
 Subltance to bc.om^ permanent A,r it muft be^ « J 
 Some w 11 have^'Jm 1^ ™ ''''^ '"''P"^" '° ^'^ = 
 
 S5:Se^id5tS-ir--^^^^^ 
 rvKrj:sri£SiS?^^r 
 
 be to produce fuch a pCre'and nir , P'-°'^"^,V*'-. 
 
 But Sir 7 M-:t,TC« puts the Thin-, another wav - Ur\ 
 
 e^nlf^SiX^^^B^t^^iSe^^- 
 to have an attraaive and 1 1 ' o 
 
 thel-e are flro, g in Bodfes ?h ? " ' ''"'V 
 compaa thcv are . 'r foiid and 
 
 or afy othe^ w„f T^-'^l' ^"^^ ^^H-'. 
 
 mounted, and the Part c 2"f the Ro f ?'"' ^"f =r 
 
 than thofe of or V " 
 
 ponderous than Vap^u . ^d " " 
 
 than a dry one. OpZh n fjf A'^o/phere lighter 
 
 Repulsion, ££?c P' ' ^ee Attractiok, 
 
 the'^^the Matter' tt" "i" ""^ '° 'J-'", "h- 
 
 thrprope^^ier f''*;p'°/„s'iir /"-^ '^-^ 
 
 fient, al well as that from hi^ f" "'.^ ^= 
 degrce Mr J?™//, r ' "> 'hat 
 
 infhe=-^,..F",J;ptf t i S-rd MaTh '"i^TTT^'''^ 
 
 fubtile Fumes iL which the pte it ^'t' 
 dies, have no fuch Sprin °a r d-'V Bo- 
 
 hinder the Expanflo^oTa li^ e!*?- " 'Yj T'^ ""^"^ 
 they futrounde^l. ^/^ 1 ^^V* "/^VeV '"''f 
 
 V n3u"d^~^^^J'f '™^^-eii::i:"c^rs 
 
 was prodaccl, wiich had a' e^SnnL' "T' 
 
 ^™ 'c^n'r:^ v"j^r::;dthi^f 
 
 c«aing^ub...^^-Z'tS-;-ri- 
 
 a rIa,?y^Taftrck1u"bL';ce°from*d" ^""^^f "'^ 
 
 Bread, Grapes, MuT aT An l"^"?' Matters; as 
 
 from feme Bod es bv onlv b ^''"' ^'^'f' ^^'^^ 
 
 Paper, Hartfliorn Kc I^'T"''^ ™ P"'i':"l=rly 
 
 .ion, ias fo far rom b^inc ^ ^xaminal 
 
 in ir not only could not ir'" ' u''" 
 
 died' fooner tLn « ™'P"h " ^'t°''' ' 
 
 RoTal AcadtS; rfV" Observation of the Members of tha 
 th^'properry o'f BlafJ'u ?!sl?'"''/ ' "^ieh imports, that 
 that Air i/rm.) J ^ " '° eonflituting - 
 fomewhe ""^ ='='"''^1' 'he Admixture of 
 
 Thus from r^m P -P^i'y— 
 and of M Experiments of U. de ia Hire at 
 
 th t i. L ft 'B'>«Hne, M. afl-ures us 
 
 Ind f^^Z fr"^ ""^ ^V'"". "nfidetably more elaffick 
 fou d=X moSt";'''^\" pure.-M.^./«^,„,;;^ 
 
 But It muit not be omitted, that Dr. Jurln evnlpm, 
 the'cond"r" "-^^ ^"'^ -de-ourl to t ; 
 
 Tbm 
 
A I R 
 
 A I R 
 
 ( 5° ) 
 
 the heaveilly Bodies ; the jiir is kept in a continual Reci- 
 procation. See Fire. 
 
 Hence, in good mcafure, it is, that on the Tops of the 
 higher Mountains ; the Senfes of Smelling, Hearing, Jjc. ate 
 found very feeble. See Mountain. 
 
 11°, Weight, or Gravity. That the Air is heavy, fol- 
 lows from its being a Body ; Weight being an effelitial Pro- 
 
 Thus much for Jir conflder'd in it felf.— ("•^^jf^'^' 
 we have obferv'd, no where exifts in its lurity.— inat 
 -,vhetewith we are concern'd, and whofc I «P""« ""^ ^ t" 
 feas are chiefly conf.der'd, is acknowlcdg d by Mr. Moyie 
 to be the mod heterogeneous Body ™. 
 
 l,t,avc even fhewsit°cbe an univerlal Chaos, Colluv.es 
 
 of all the Kinds of created Bodies.-\Vhatever^l..re^c^_ ^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^^^ GRivtT^, 
 
 volatilize IS found in the c:" f,r» Volatility, But we have infinite Arguments of the fame from Scnfc 
 
 can withlland the Force ot Fire, ace rint, v" 
 
 BxJBNING-GlASS, ^C. , n 
 
 Hence, for inftance, the whole Feflil Kingdom muft ne 
 ceffatily be found therein : For all of that Tribe^ 
 
 ?!lFihSii £S~fSi;L: i? c^rst^- :s^i4-.^ -b^ing of j.. a. prea^ 
 
 ^c. are conver' 
 
 tible 
 
 as Salt! 
 inro Fume, 
 
 and Experiment ; Thus, the hand, applied on the OrlficL; 
 of a Veflel empty of J/r, foon feels the Load of the incum- 
 bent Atmofphere.— Thus, glafs Veffels, exhauiled of their 
 J/r, are eafily crufh'd to pieces by the Weight of the Jir 
 
 . Gold without. So, two fraall hollow Segments o[ a Sphere 
 
 here cl^J^^ .H^^sjl^^inXS r::d^: lo b^ .iiSi ;^^.hr;^ha Force e,ual t? too-pound, by the Pondus of 
 
 , - 1 ■ £■ ^%.,Ti Gc?,. trie ambient Jut, . , , , 
 
 along with It. See Oold, iiSc. 
 
 All the Parts of the Animal Kingdom muft alfo be 
 in "the A,r: For, befide the copious Effluvia con'mudly 
 emitted from their Bodies, by the vital Heat, in the otd - 
 nary Courfe of Perfpiration ; by means "''"'^''f 
 in ihe Courfe of its Duration, imPJ=g""<=; '^''^.^ka 
 tnany times the Quantity of its own Body (See P'^'^^'J*' 
 T.ON, FFPWV,r;[Sc.) Befide this, we find that any Ani- 
 mal when dead, being expofed to the A,r, is in a little 
 
 the ambient Air. ■ i. 
 
 Further, a Tube clofe at one end, being filled with Mer- 
 and the other End immcrged in a Bafon of the fame 
 
 cury, — - 
 
 Fluid ; and thus ercfled : The Mercury in the Tube will 
 be fufpended to the Height of about 50 Inches above the 
 Surface of that in the Bafon. The Reafon of which 
 Sufpenfion, is, that the Mercury in the Tube cannot tall 
 lower, without raifing that in the Bafon ^ which being 
 prefs'd down with the Weight of the incumbent Atmo- 
 
 inai wnen ae.u "--'"B "i;"'", g "j^ whole of ipher., cannot give way, unlefs the Weight of the Mercury 
 
 time carried wholly off, Boies nd ^"""^^ ' „^ I .h.Tube, elceeds that of the A.r out of it.-That th- 
 
 what before was an Animal, e. g. a man, an w^, 
 like, is now in the Air. , „ c 
 
 By the way, it may be noted what huge Swarms ot the 
 otoffer excrementitious Matters of Animals muft fwim in the 
 At Madr,,!, we are affured, they have no Necefliry 
 
 Air 
 
 Houfes ; and that they a ways make a Jake 
 
 of their Streets 
 overnight TyM does'the A.r imbibe' the i "'h ^» J"" 
 ■tis laid i infomuch, that there is no increafe of any tetiti 
 fmell. 
 
 ^%s .0 vegetables, nodiing^of '^'O^^^^, ^ilfta t^t^^St^r^^t^t, V^ 
 |^irSet:i:tr.^e::;'t^Ir^:tUPart, relbeweigh'S^W^t^t^^^a^ Se 
 
 ... he Tube, 
 
 is the Cafe, is evident hence ; that if the whole Apparatus 
 be included in an Air-Pump ; in pro] ortion as the A/r is ex- 
 haufled from the fime, the Mercury falls : and gradually let- 
 ting in the Atr again, the Mercury reafcends to its former 
 height.— This makes what we call the forricellian E.-cperi- 
 meiit. See Torricellian. 
 
 To fay no more, we can aflually weigh Air : For a Vef- 
 fel, full even of common Atr, by a very nice Balance, is 
 ■ ■ ' ' ' ^ ' and 
 Vef- 
 
 faflion become vuia...., j ...^ - j . 
 
 in time follows the reft. See Vegetaele, Plant, 
 
 Of all the Effluvia floating in this grand Oce^n the at- 
 mofphere ; one of the principal, are the Saline. Ihcle, Au- 
 thors commonly conceive, as chiefly of the nitrous Kind i 
 but there is no doubt but that there are ot all the iorts, Vi- 
 iriolick. Aluminous, Sea Salt, £Sc. See Salt, >'itre, Kjc. 
 
 See 
 
 Weighing, and Hvijrostatical 'Balance, 
 
 The Weight of Air is continually varying, according to 
 the different degree of Heat, and Cold. — Ricciohis eflimates 
 its weight to that of Water, to be as 1 to icoo ; Mer- 
 fcmilli as I to i;oo, or i to 1556 ; Galilee only makes it as 
 I to 400. — Mr. ^cyle, by a more accurate Experiment, found 
 t about Loniion, as i to <(;8 ; and thinks, all things confi- 
 
 Mr, 'Soyle even "^fetves .ha^^.here,may^be m^a^^^ arfiSeTropcrdonof . tV.Joo may be taken asaMedium, 
 
 different faline Sprits, fortuitoufly mee.ing for there is no fixing any precifeRatio, fince not only the 
 
 Add, that Ex- 
 in re- 
 
 tarth; arir.ngftom ai,rerenr an ^ op . ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^g^^^ ,-„„,i„„,i,y 
 
 and mixing toaether.-Thus the g.als w™™^ pcriments made in different Places necefl . . . 
 
 Buildings are fometimes "^ferv d to be cotroded, as it U^^^^^^ p ^ ^.^^ ^ ^1^^ ^jg.^ 
 
 had been Worm-eaten; tho none of the Salts abovemen gara^.^^^ ^ a:°..:c.„„ .l,„„f™, Rnvle <P1mi 
 
 tion'd have the Faculty of corroding Glak. .... , -17 ^ 
 
 The Sulphurs, too, muft make a confiderable Article in Mccka-.t. Exfer. 
 
 tt I- 1 .r. Tr„1 t^rnrtfl.;, Cl 
 
 the Air ■ on account of thofe many Volcanoes, Grottos, 
 vems, and other Spiracles chiefly affording that Mineral, 
 difpetfcd thro' the Globe, See SuirHoR, Volcano ^jiC. 
 
 And the Affociations, Separations, Attritions, DiHolutions, 
 and other Operations of one fort of Matter upon another, 
 may be conflder'd as a Source of numerous other neutral 
 or anonymous Bodies, unknown to us. „ , . , 
 
 Air in this general Scnfe, is one of the moft confiderable 
 and univerfal Agcntt in all Nature ; being concern'd in the 
 Produaion of moft of the Pha:nomeni relating to our World. 
 —Its Propetties and EffeBs, including a great Part of the 
 Refearches and Difcoveries of the modern Philolophers, 
 have fome of 'em been reduced to precife Laws and Dc- 
 monflrations ; in which form they make a Branch of Mathe- 
 cks, called •Pueimiaticks, or Aeroaetry. See Mathe- 
 Pneumaticks, and Aerometry. 
 
 matn 
 
 MATlCItS, 
 
 Confiftences of Jir arifing therefrom. Boyle, 'Plyf, 
 ^.kaii. Exper. 
 
 It muft be added, however, that by Experiments made 
 fince before the Royal Society ; the Proportion of Air to 
 Watei was, firft, found as i to S40 ; then, as i to S52 ; 
 
 and a third time, as I to 8(5o. 'Phil. Tranf. N" iSi. 
 
 And laftly, by a very fimple and accurate Experiment of the 
 late Mr. Ha-tukshec ; the Proportion was fettled as i to 885. 
 
 'Phyf. Mechau. Exper. But thefe Experiments being all 
 
 made in the Summer Months, when the Barometer was 19 
 Inches J high ; Dr. 7«r/K thinks, that at a Medium be- 
 tween FIcat and Cold, when the Barometer is ;o Inches 
 high ; the Proportion between the two Fluids, may be taken 
 as I to 800, 
 
 Air, then, being heavy and fluid ; the Laws of its Gra- 
 vitation, 01 Preffure, may be inferr'd to be the fame as in 
 other Fluids ; confequently, its Preffure muft be as its per- 
 pendicular Altitude, See Fluid, 
 
 This is alfo confirmed by Experiment,— For, removing the 
 Toiricellian Tube to a more elevated Place, where tho in- 
 cumbent Column of Air is fhorter ; a proportionably Ihortcr 
 Column of Mercury is fuftaincd ; it being found to defcend 
 at the Rate of one fourth of an Inch, for every ico Foot of 
 Afcent, Sec Levelling. 
 
 On this Trincifle ilefentts the StruBlire anil Office of the 
 Sarometcr. See Barometer. 
 
 From hence, alfo, it follows, that the Air, like all other 
 Fluids, muft prefs eclually every way.— Which is confirm 'd 
 by what we ohferve of loft Bodies futtaining this Preffure 
 without any Change of Figure ; and btitile Bodies, without 
 their breaking ; tho the Preffure upon 'em be equal to that 
 of a Column of Mercury 50 Inches high, or a Column of Wa- 
 ter of "2 Foot. — 'Tis obvious, that no other Caufe can pre- 
 ferve fuch Bodies unchanged, but the equable Prcflure on all 
 Sides which lefifls as much as it is refifted. And hence, up- 
 Tire Srfe 'oVihlTFlurdfty of :*,r, is attributed by fome on removing or diminlfhing the Preffure on one fide only ; 
 latlphitafophe°r; to Ae Firl intermix'd therewith (with- the^Effea the.P-ffure .^foon perc.v^d 
 out which, they imagine, the Atmofphere would harden 
 
 Mechanical Properties and EjfeSs of Am. 
 
 That the Air is a Fluid, is evident from 
 affords to Bodies thro' it ; as in the 
 ds. Smells, and other Effluvia : For this 
 
 V, Fluidity.- — 
 the eafy Paffage 
 Propagation of So 
 
 argues it a Body whofe Parts give way to any F 
 prefs'd, and in yielding, are eafily moved among themlelves ; 
 which is the Definition of a Fluid. See Fluid.— See alio 
 
 Sound, ^ , ^, . .. i-n- 
 
 They who, with the Carte/lsm, make Fluidity conhft m 
 a perpetual inteftine Motion of the Parts, find Air alfo an- 
 fwers to that CharaSer ■. Thus, in a darkned Room, where 
 the Species of external Objeas are brought in by a fingle 
 Rav ■ they appear in a continual Fluauation ; and thus even 
 the more accurate Weathet-Glaffes are obferv'd never to re- 
 main a moment at reft. See Weather-G/s/s. 
 
 For the Quantity and EjfcS of this Treffure of the At- 
 
 'oHd 3nS r h'-ce, the greater tho mo^pUre on the Jnunanmdy S.c At« 
 
 .u. n^^rf-flnid. moveable and ner- From this Gravity of the ^r, confid 
 
 See ATMOSf HERE. 
 
 ,cr'd with its Fluidi- 
 
 Degree of Fire therein the more fl^'^^. ^7-^"^ ./f^^'frfTts ufes and Effefis are deducible.-And, tV 
 :a7;*;inf;acit g^o^h:^^^^^^^^^^^^^ b%eans hereof, it clofely invefts the Earth, with all the 
 
A I R 
 
 bodies on it ; and conflringes and binds 'cm down with 
 Force amounting, according to the Computation of M. Taf- 
 cbal^ to 223a Pounds weiglit, upon every iquare Foot, or 
 upwards of 1 5 Pounds upon every Incii fquare. — Hence, it 
 prevents, e.g. the Arterial Veffcis of Plants and Animals, 
 from being too much diftended by the Impetus of the cir- 
 culating Juices, or by the claftick Force of the Air To plen- 
 tifully lodg'd in the Blood. — Thus, we fee, in the Operation 
 of Cupping, thar upon a niminution of the PrelTure of the 
 All-, the Parts of the Body grow tumid ; which neceffarily 
 alters the manner of the Circulation thro'the Capillaries, ^c. 
 
 The lame Caufe hinders the Juices from oozing and efca- 
 ping thro' the Pores of their containing Veffels : This is 
 experienc'd by fuch as travel up high Mountains, who, in 
 proportion as they afcend, find themfelves grow more and 
 more relaxed ; and at length fall into a fpining of Blood, 
 and other Hemorrhages ; by reafon of the Air not fufficient- 
 ly binding up the^ Veffels of the Lungs.— The like is ob- 
 ferv'd of Animals inclos'd in the Receiver of an ^/r-Purnp, 
 who, as the Air is taken from 'cm, fwell, vomit, drivel, 
 dung, urine, fweat, ^c. See Vacuum. 
 
 2% The Mixture of contiguous Bodies, cffecially fluid 
 ones, is chiefly owing hereto.— Hence many Liquids; as Oils 
 and Salts, which readily and fpontaneouOy inix in Air, up- 
 on taking that away, temain quietly in their State of Sepa- 
 ration. 
 
 3^, It determines the Aifion of one Body upon another. 
 - — Thus, the Fire which burns Wood immediately goes out, 
 and its Flame dilfipates upon removing the Air 5 by reafon 
 fomething is then wanting to prefs the Corpufclcs of Fire 
 againft thofe of the Fuel, and prevent the too fpecdy DilFu- 
 fion of the Flame. The fame is obfervcd of Aqua Regia, 
 and Gold 3 that Menftruum ccafing any longer to operate on 
 the Metal, after the Air is taken away. And upon tlie 
 fame determining Power of the Air it is, that 'Papin's Di- 
 geftor is built, SeeDiGESTOR, 
 
 Hence alfo it is, that on the Tops of high Mountains, as 
 on the Pike of Tenenffc, the moft favoury Bodies, as Pepper, 
 Ginger, Salts, Spirit of Wine, iSc. have no fenfible Tallc ; 
 for want of theit Particles being prefs'd upon the Tongue, 
 fo as to enter its Pores, but inttead theteof, being diffipated 
 and blown away by its heat. The only thing that there re- 
 tains its Savoui, is Canary Wine, which is chiefly owing to 
 its unftuous Quality ; in Virtue whereof, it adheres clofely 
 to the Part, and is not eafily blown away. 
 
 From this Principle of Gravity chiefly arife our Winds ; 
 which arc only A.r put in Motion by feme Alteration in the 
 Equilibrium therco*". See Wind. 
 
 Ill", Elajliciry, — or a Power of yielding to an Imprefljon 
 by contrailing its Dimenlions 5 and, upon removing or di- 
 minifliing the impreffive Caufe, rerurning to its former 
 
 Space or Figure. This elaflick Force is accounted the 
 
 dillinguifltlng Property of Air ; the other Properties hitherto 
 enumerated being common to it with other Fluids. 
 
 Of this Power we have numerous Proofs. — Thus, a blown 
 Bladder being fqueez'd in the Hand ; we find the included 
 Air fcnfibly refiH ; fo as upon ccafing to comprefs, the Ca- 
 vities or Impreffions made in its Surface, are readily expand- 
 ed again, and fill'd up. 
 
 On this 'Property of Elafticity, the Striiaure and Office 
 of the K\x-'PumJi defends. See Aia-TrWKjS. 
 
 This Nifus or Endeavour to expand, every Particle of 
 always exerts ; and thus ftrivcs againtt an equal endeavour 
 of the ambient Particles ; whofc Refiftance happening by 
 any means to be weaken'd, it firait diffufesinto an immenfe 
 Extent.— Hcjicc it is, that thin glafs Bubbles, or Bladders, 
 full of Air, and exaflly clofed ; being included in the ex- 
 haufled Receiver of an .*>-Pump, burfl, by the Force of 
 the included Air. So a Bladder quite flaccid, containing on- 
 ly the fmallcll Quantity of Air ; fwells in the Receiver, and 
 appears quite full. And the fame Effeft is found, by car- 
 rying the flaccid Bladder to the Top of an high Mountain. 
 
 Tnis Power docs not feettl to have any Limits aflign'd it; 
 nor does it appear capable, by any Means whatever, of be- 
 itig dellroy'd or diminifli'd.— Mr. Syle made fcveral Expe- 
 riments, with a View to difcovcr how long Air, brought to 
 the greateft degtee of Expanfion he coufd reduce it to in 
 his^;r-Pump, would retain its Spring; and could never 
 obferve any fenfible Diminution ; even the this poor thin 
 was clog'd fome Months withaWeight which one would 
 wonder how it fhould fupport a Motiienr. 
 
 Yet, Mr. Hanxksbee, by a later Experiment, has flicwn, 
 that the Spring of the Air may be fo diilurb'd by a violent 
 Preflion, as to requite fome time to return to its natural 
 Tone. 
 
 The Weight or PrcDfure of the Air, it is obvious, has 
 no dependence on its Elaflicity ; but would be the fame, 
 whether the Air had fuch Property or not.— But the Air, 
 in being claftick, is neceffarily affccfcd by the Preffure,' 
 which reduces it into fuch a Space, as that the Elafticity 
 which te-afls againft the comprefling Weight, is equal to 
 that Weight. See Compression. 
 
 ) 
 
 A r R 
 
 In effcfl, the Law of' this Elarticity, i.f, that ir increafes 
 as the Denfiry of the Air incrcafcs ^ and the Denfiry in- 
 creafcs, as the Force increafes wherewith it is prefi'd. Now, 
 there inull neceffarily be a Balance between the A6lion 
 and Re-adion ; i, e. the Gravity of the Air, which tends to 
 comprefs it, and the Elafticity of the Jcr which endeavours 
 to expand it, murt be equal. See Density, Reaction, t^^iT. 
 
 Hence, the Elafticity incrc;;fing or diminiftiing univerfally 
 as the Denfity increafes, or diminiihes, i.e. as rhe Dirtancc 
 between the Particles diminifiics or incrcafcs ; 'tis no mat- 
 ter whether the Air be comprefs'd, and retain'd in fuch Space 
 by the Weight of the Atmofpherc, or by any other means : 
 It muft endeavour, in cither Cafe, to expand with the fame 
 
 Force. And hence, if Air near the Earth be pent up 
 
 in a Veflel, fo as to cutoff all Communication with the ex- 
 ternal Air ; the Preffure of the inclofed Air will be equal 
 to the Weight of the Atmofpherc. Accordingly, we find 
 Mercury fuftaincd to the fame Height, by the claftick Force 
 of Air inclofed in a glafs Veirei, as by rhe whole atmofphc- 
 rical Preffure. — See further under the Article Elasticity. 
 
 On the fame Principle may Air be artificially condenfed. 
 See Condensation of Air. 
 
 And hence the StruBiirc X)f the Wind-Giin. , See Wine- 
 Gun. ' 
 
 Dr. Halley aflerts, in the "Philofoph. Tranfa6iions, that 
 from the Experiments made at Lovdon, and by the Aca- 
 demy del Cimento at Borence, it may be fafely concluded, 
 that no Force whatever is able to reduce Air into eight hun- 
 dred times lefa Space than what it naturally poftc{rcs on 
 the Surface of our Earth. In anfwer to which, Monficur A- 
 montons, in the Memoirs of the French Academy, main- 
 tains, that there is no fixing anv Bound-s to its Condeiifation ; 
 that greater and greater Weights will ftill reduce it into 
 Icfs and lefs compafs ; that it is only elafticic in Virtue of 
 the Fire it contains ; and that as 'tis irapoftible ever abfo- 
 lutely to drive all the Fire out of it, 'tis impoflible ever to 
 make the utmoft Condcnfition. 
 
 The ^iktcjtion of the Air, by Virtue of its claftick 
 Force, is found to be very furprizing 5 and yet, Dr. Wcdlis 
 fuggcib, that we are far from knowing the utmoft it is 
 capable of. — In fevcral Experiments tnade by Mr. 'Bcyle^ it 
 dilated firft into nine times its former Space j then inio 51 
 times 5 then into 60 ^ then into 150. Al'terwards, it was 
 brought to dilate into Scao times its Space; then into ioooq, 
 and even at laft into 15679 times its Space: and all this 
 by its own expanfivc Force, without any help of Fire. 
 
 Oil this depends the StruBurc and Uje of the Mammetcf' 
 See Manometer. 
 
 Hence, it apfe.irs, that the Air we breathe, near the Sur- 
 face of the Earth, is comprefs'd by its own Weight into at Icaft 
 the i;tf79th Part of the Space it would pofTcls in Vacuo. — 
 But if the fame Air be condenfed by Art ; the Space it will 
 take up when moft dilated, to that it poffcffes when con- 
 denfed 5 will be, according to the fame Author's Experi- 
 ments, as 50J000 to I. See Dilatation. 
 
 Hence, we fee how wild and erroneous was that Obfer- 
 vation of Ariflotle, that Air, render'd ten times rarer than 
 before, changes its Nature, and becomes Fire. 
 
 M. Amontons^ and others, wc have already ohfcrved, take 
 the Rarefying of Air to arifc wholly from the Fire contain'd 
 in it ; and hence, by incre^fing the Degree of Heat, the 
 Degree of Rarefaflion may be carried ftill further than its 
 fp,.ntaneous Dilatation. See Heat. 
 
 On this Principle depends the StmHiire and Office of 
 the 'Thermometer. See Thermometer. 
 
 yi.Amoiitons firft difcover'd that Air, the denfer it is, 
 the more it will expand with the fame degree of Heat. Sec 
 Density. 
 
 On this Foundation, the fame ingenious Author has a Dif- 
 courfe, to prove that the Spring and Weight of the Air^ 
 " with a moderate degree of warmth, may enable it to 
 *' produce even Earthquakes, and other of the moft ve- 
 
 hcmcni: Commotions in Nature." 
 
 According to the Experiments of this Author, and M. de 
 la Hire, a Column of Air on the Surface of the Earth, 56 
 Fathoms high, is equ^l in weight to three Lines Depth of 
 Mercury ; and it is found, that equal Quantities Air pof 
 fefs Spaces reciprocally proportional to the Weights where- 
 with they are preffed : The W^eight of the .^;>, therefore, 
 which would fill the whole Sp:ice poffefled by ihe terreftrial 
 Globe, would be equal to a Cylinder of Mercury, whofc Bafe 
 is equal to the Surf.ice of the Earth, and its Height containing 
 as many times three Lines, as the Atmofpherical Space con- 
 tains Orbs equal in weight to that of 5(5 Fathoms, where- 
 of the Experiment was made. — Hence, taking the denfeft 
 of all Bodies, e.g. Gold, whofe Gravity is about i46'30 
 times greater than that of Air in our Orb, it is cafy to com- 
 pute, that this Air would be reduced to the fame Denfiry as 
 Gold, by the Preflure of a Column of Mercury i46;o times 
 2S Inches high, /. c. 409640 Inches : fince the ^^ulks of 
 Air^ in that Cafe, would be in the reciprocal Ratio of the 
 Weights wherewith they are preffed. This 409640 Inches, 
 
 there- 
 
A I R 
 
 t ^2 ) 
 
 A I R 
 
 tteefurc, expreffc! the height at which the Barometer mud 
 'Raiul, where the Jir would be as heavy as Gold, and the 
 number i^'.'J-j-s Line-, the Thicknefs to which our Co- 
 lumn of j/i-aihoms of Jir, would be reduced in rhc fame 
 place. r, 1- V 
 
 Now, weisnow, that 40944a 1"':^=:'. °' '!-3!i6 Fathoms, 
 5s only the 74th Part of the Scmidiameler of the Earth : 
 and when you are pafl that, whatever Matters there be, 
 they muft 'be heavier than Goid : 'T.s not improbable, 
 therefore that rhe rcmaininp, Sphere of 6451538 Fathoms 
 Diameter, may be full of deiile Jir, heavier, by many 
 ■dcsrecs, than the hcavieft Bodies among us— Hence, agam, 
 as it is proved, that the more Jir is compreffed, the mote 
 does the fame degree of Fire increafe the Force of m 
 ■Spring and render it capable of fo much the greater i-ftea; 
 and that, for inftance, the Heat of boiling Water increafes 
 <ho Spring of our ^/r, beyond what it ordinarily is, by a 
 tiuantity etjual to one third of the Weight wherewith it 
 is preffcd : We may infer, that a degree of Heat, which in 
 our Orb can only produce a moderate EfFcfl, may have a 
 very violent one in fuch lower Orb ; and that as there may 
 be many degrees of heat in Nature, beyond that of boiling 
 Water, 'tis probable there may be fome, whofe Violence, 
 thus a'ffilled by weight of the Jir, may be fufBcient to 
 tear fonder the folid Globe. Mem. dc C Acad. An. 1735. 
 
 This elaflick Power of the Jir, is the fecond great Source 
 of the ESefls of this important Fluid. — In virtue hereof, it 
 infinuatcs into the Pores of Bodies, carrying with it this pro- 
 digious Faculty of ejcpanding ; and that fo eafy to be e.xcited : 
 whence it muft ncccflatily put the Particles of the_ Bodies 
 it is mix'd withal, into perpetual Ofcillatioiis. In eflcS, the 
 Degree of Heat, and the Jir'i Gravity and Denfity, and 
 confcqucntly its Elaliicity and Expanfion, never remaining 
 the fame for two Minutes together ; there mufl be an im 
 ceCfant Vibration, or Dilatation and Contraftion, in all Bo- 
 dies. See ViEBATlON. 
 
 This Reciprocation we obferve in feveral Inftances, par- 
 ticularly Plants, the Trachea or yf/V-VelTels whereof, do 
 the Office of Lungs : For the contained ALr alternately ex- 
 panding and contrafling, as the Heat increafes or diminiflies, 
 by turns prefles the Veffels, and eafes 'em again ; and thus 
 promotes a Circulation of their Juices. See Veget-Ibli, 
 
 ClBCUL.\TlON, £i?C. 
 
 Hence, we find, that no Vegetation or Germination will 
 proceed in Vacuo. — Indeed, Beans have been obferved to 
 grow a little tumid therein ; which has led lome to attn- 
 bute that to Vegetation, which was really owing to no other 
 than the Dilatation of the Jir within 'cm. See Veoeta- 
 •Tiotvi, Germination, ^c. _ 
 
 From the lame Caufe it is, that the Jir contain d m the 
 Bubbles in Ice, by its continual Aftion, burfts the Ice : 
 And thus Glaffes and other Veffels frequently crack, when 
 their contained Liquors are frozen. Thus, alfo, entire Co- 
 lumns of Marble fometimes cleave in the Winter time, from 
 fome little Bubble of included Jir\ acquiring an incrcafed 
 ElalVicity. 
 
 From the fame Principle arifes all Putrefaaion and Fer- 
 ment.ition; neither of which will proceed, even in the beft 
 difpofed Subjefts, inVacm. SeePoTnEF action, and Fer- 
 mentation. , r , TTf 
 
 In this we have a fingular Inflance of the wonderful Ef- 
 ficacy of Jir, that it can change the two Kingdoms, and 
 converr Vegerable Subflances into Animal, and Animal into 
 Vegetable. See Ani.mal, £5jc. 
 
 In cffefl, all natural Corruption and Alteration feems to 
 depend on 'jir ; and Metals, parricularly Gold, only feem to 
 to be durable and incorruptible, in Virtue of their not being 
 pervious to ^;r.— Accordingly, Names (lightly wrote in the 
 Sand, or Dull, on the Tops of high Mountains, have been 
 known to remain 40 Years, without being in the kaft al- 
 tcr'd or effaced. See Corruption, Aetee-ATIOn, iyc. 
 
 FffeSs of the feculiar Ingredients of the Air. 
 
 Jir not only afls by its common Properties of Gravity, 
 end Elaliicity,' but there are numerous other Effefls, ari- 
 fing from the peculiar Ingredients whereof it confilhs. 
 
 i'hus, 1", it not only diffolvcs and attenuates Bodies by 
 its Preflure and Attrition ; but as a Chaos, containing all 
 Kinds of Menliruums, and confequcntly having wherewithal 
 to diffolve all Kinds of Bodies. See Dissolution. 
 
 "Pis known, that Iron and Copper readily diff ilve, and 
 become rufly in Jir, unlefs well defended with Oil, — 'Boer- 
 haaue affures us, he has feen Pillars of Iron fo reduced by 
 Jir, that one might crumble 'em to Dull between the 
 Fingers ; and for Copper, it is converted by the Jir into a 
 Subftance much like the Verdegrcafe produced by Vinegar. 
 Sec Iron, Copper, Verdegrease, £5c. 
 
 Mr. Sij'le relates, that in the Southern EngliJlJ Colonies, 
 the great Guns ruft fo faft, that after a few Years lying in 
 the Jir, large Cakes of Crocus Martis may be eafily beat 
 oft" 'era.— _4wy?a adds, thut in Tcrii the Jir diffolves Lead, 
 
 and confidcrably increafes its weight. — Yet Gold is gene- 
 rally efteem'd indiffolublc by Jir 5 being never found ro 
 conrrail Ruif, tho expofed ever fo long. The Reafcn here- 
 of is, that Sea Salt, which is the only Menftruum capable 
 of ading on Gold, being vety difficult to volatilize • there is 
 but a Imall Proportion of it in the Atmofphere. In the 
 Chymifts Labotatories, v;here Aqua Regia is preparing 3 the 
 Jir becoming impregnated with an unufual Quantity of 
 this Salt ; Gold contraifs a Rutt like other Bodies. See 
 Goto, ^c. 
 
 Stones alfo undergo the common Fate of Metals. 
 
 Thus, 'Pnrheck Stouft, whereof .y^iZ/jZ-^/^-jv Cathedral confills, 
 is obferved gradually to become fofter, and moulder away 
 in the Jir j and the like Mr. Soyle relates of Slsckingtcix 
 Stone. See Stone. He adds, that Jir may have a no- 
 table Operation on Vitriol, even when a llrong Fire could 
 a£f no further on it. The fame Author has even fount? 
 the Fumes of a fharp Liquor to work mote fuddenly and 
 manifeftly on a certain Metal, when fullained in the Jir, 
 than the Menftruum it felf did which emitted thofe Fumes^ 
 on thofe Parts of the Metals it cover'd. 
 
 2°, Jir volatilizes fix'd Bodies. — Thus Sea Salt being firft 
 calcined, then fufed by the Fire, and when fufed expoled to 
 the Jir to liquify ; when liquified fet to dry again, then fu- 
 fed again ; and, the Operation thus repeated: will by de- 
 gr«es be almoil wholly evaporated ■ nothing remaining but a 
 little Earth behind. See Volatieity, Volatilization, 
 ^c. 
 
 Uelmont mentions it as a mighty Arcanum in Chymiftry, 
 to render fixed Salt of Tartar volatile : but the thing is 
 eafily effeffed by Jir alone j for if fome of this Salt be 
 expofed to the Jir in a Place replete with acid Vapours, the 
 Salt draws the Acid to it felf, and when faturated therewith, 
 is volatile. See Tartar, t^f. 
 
 5^, Jir alfo fixes volatile Bodies. Thus, tho Nitre or 
 
 Aquafortis readily evaporate by the Fire 5 yer, if there be 
 any putrified Urine near the Place, the volatile Spirit will 
 be fix'd, and fall down in form of Aqua fecunda. Ses 
 Fixity. 
 
 £° , Add, that Jir brings many quiefcent Bodies into Ac- 
 tion, i. e. excites their latent Powets. — Thus, if an acid Va- 
 pour be difFufed thro' the ^/r, all the Bodies wheteof that is 
 a proper Menftruum, being diffolved thereby, are brought in- 
 to a State proper for A£fion. See Salt, i$c. 
 
 In Chymiftry, not only the Prefence or Abfence of tho 
 Air, but even its being barely open, or inclofed, is of great 
 confequence. — Thus, Camphire fired in a clofe VelTel, runs 
 wholly into Salts 5 whereas, if during the Procefs, rhe Cover 
 be removed, and a Candle applied, the whole flies off in_ 
 Fume. So to make Sulphur inflammable, it requires a frea 
 Air : in a clofe Cucurbit, it may be fublimed a thoufand 
 times without kindling. Sulphur being put under a giafs 
 Bell, and a Fire applied, rifes into Spirit of Sulphur /fr 
 Campanam : But if^ there be the leaif Chink whereby the 
 included Jir communic.ites w-ith the Atmofphere, it im- 
 mediately kindles. So an Ounce of Charcoal, inclofed in a 
 Crucible well luted, will remain without lofs for fourteen 
 Days in the intenfeft Heat of a melting Furnace ; tho tha 
 thoufandth Part of the Fire in open Air, will prefcntly turn 
 it into Afhes.—Helmont adds, that the Charcoal remains all 
 that while without any Alteration of its black Colour 5 but 
 that if the minute Jir is let in, it falls inftantly into whits 
 Alhcs. The fame holds of the Parts of all Animals anti 
 Vegetables; which can only be calcined in cpenjir: In 
 clofe Veffels they never become any other than black Coals. 
 See Calcination, Coal, ^c. 
 
 The Air is liable to abundance of Alterations, not only 
 in rcfpe£f of its Mechanical Properties, Gravity, Dcniity, 
 
 tj?c but alfo in refpeft of the Ingredients it conlifts of. ■ 
 
 Thus, in Places abounding with Marcafites, a fretting vitrio- 
 lick Salt is obferved to predominate in the Jir, which rors 
 the Hangings, and is often feen lying on the Ground in a 
 whitifli Efflotefcencc.— At Fdjblim in Streden, noted for 
 Copper Mines, the mineral Exhalations afS;£t the Jir fo 
 fenfibly, that their Silver Coin is frequently difcoloured in 
 their Purfes ; and the fame Effiuvia change the Colour of 
 Jjrafs. — Mr. Soyle was affured by a Gentleman who pof- 
 fefs'd fome Ground wherein there were feveral Veins of 
 Metals, and other Minerals, that he had frequently feen 
 Pillars of Fumes afcending thence ; fome having no Scent, 
 fome an ill one, and fome few a good one.— In Caniiola, 
 Campania, &c. where there are Mines of Sulphur, the Jir 
 at times becomes very unwholefom ; whence frequent epi- 
 demick Difeafes, ^c. — 'Tis added, that the Mines near the 
 Cape of Good Hope, emit fuch horrible Fumes from the 
 Arfenic rhat abounds there, that no Animal can live near 
 them 5 fo that fuch as have at any time been opened, 
 were obliged ro be immediately clofcd again. 
 
 The Effluvia of Animals alfo have their EiTcft in varying 
 the Air ; as is evident in contagious Difeafes, Plagues, Mur- 
 rains, and orhcr Mortalities which are fpread by the Air. 
 See Pl.ague. 
 
 . The 
 
A I R 
 
 The like is obfcrved in Vegetables. Thus; a good 
 
 Part of the" Clove-Trees which grew lb plentifully in the 
 llhincl of ^eniste^ being fell'd at the Sollicitations of the 
 tDntoh^ in order to heighten the Value of that pruitj fuch a 
 Change enfucd in the Air, as fliew'd the falutary Eifedl: of 
 tiieEiiluvi i of rhe Clove-Trees, and their Blofioms : the whole 
 Illand, loon after they were cut down, becotnlng exceeding 
 iickly. This, a Phyiician who had been upon the Spot, and 
 from whom Mr. Soj/c had the Relation j attributed to the 
 noxious Steams of a Volcano there j the ill Quality where- 
 of, had been correifcd by the aromatick EfHuvia of thofc 
 fpicy BiolToms. 
 
 The Air is alfo liable to Alterations from the Seafon of 
 the Year. — Thus, few fubterraneous Effluvia are emitted in 
 the Winter 5 by reafon the Pores are lock'd up by the Prolt, 
 or covered by Snow ; the fubterraneous Heat being all the 
 while at work, and preparing a Fund, to be difcharged the 
 enfuing Spring. — Hence it is, that if the fame Seed be 
 fown in the fame Soil, in Autumn and Spring, and the de- 
 gree of Heat be the fame, a very different BiFc£l will be 
 liiund 5 and for the like Reafon, Rain-Water gathet'd in 
 the Spring, is found to have a peculiar Virtue in rclpedl of 
 Corns ; which being rteep'd therein, aftbrd a inuch larger 
 Quantity of Spitits than utherwife. — Hence alfo, we fee why 
 a very feverc Winter, is ufually foUow'd by a wet Spring 
 and fruitful Summer; and vice verfa. 
 
 -'Vgain, from the Winter's Solftice to the Summer's, the 
 Sun's Rays growing llili more and more perpendicular 5 their 
 Impulfeon the Earth's Surface becomes more and more power- 
 ful 5 by which the Glebe or Soil is more and more relaxed, 
 foften'd and puirified j till he arrives at the Tropic : where, 
 with the Force of a chymical Agent, he refolves the fuper- 
 ficial Parts of the Earth into their Principles, Water, Oil, 
 Salt, ^c. which are all fwept into the Atmofphcre. 
 
 And hence we conceive the Nature of Meteors, which are 
 either CoUcaions of fuch Effluvia, or Difpcrfions thereof 
 
 See Meteor. Thefe Meteors, too, have confidcrable 
 
 Effefls on the Air ; and thus Thunder is known to put Li- 
 quors upon fermenting afrc/h. 
 
 In eftta, whatever alters the Degree of Heat; will make 
 a proportionable Altcrjtion in the Matter of the Air. Mr. 
 Sylc fuggclis fomcthing further on this Head, viz. that 
 the Salts, ^c. which in a warm State of Weather were 
 kept in a Fluor,^ and mix'd together, fo as to be in a Con- 
 didon to aa conjunaiy ; upon a Remiflton of the Warmth, 
 may lofe their Fluidity and Motion, Ihoot into Cryftals, 
 and thus feparate again. 
 
 The Height or Depth of the Air makes a further Alte- 
 ration, the Exhalations being few of 'em able to afcend 
 above the Tops of high Mountains, as appears from thofc 
 Plagues, where the Inhabitants of one fide of a Mountain 
 have allporiJh'd, without the leaft Difordcr on the other fide. 
 
 Nor mud Drought and Moifture be denied their Share in 
 
 ■varying the State of the Atmofphcre.' At Guinea, the 
 
 Heat with the Moiflure, conduce fo much to Putrcfaflion, 
 that the purefl white Sugars are often full of Maggots ; 
 and their Drugs foon lofe their Vittuc, and many of them 
 gtow Verminous. 'Tis added, that in the Illand of St. fa- 
 go, they arc obliged to expofe their Sweetmeats daily to 'the 
 Sun, to exhale the Moilture they had contrafled in the 
 Kight, which would othcrwifc occafion 'em to putrify. 
 
 On tl-is Tnnciplc depends the StruSlire and Office of the 
 Ily^rcwcter. See Hygrometer. 
 
 'I'hcic Diverfities in the Air, are found to have an In- 
 fluence on the Operations, Experiments, (Sc. of Philofophers, 
 Chymifts, and other Operators. 
 
 Thus, 'tis very diflicult to procure Oil of Sulphur fcr 
 Camfr.uaj-a in a clear dry Atmofphcre, its Parts being then 
 fo ready to cfcape into the Air : But in a thick, inoi'lt Air, 
 the Oil comes in abundance. — So, all Salts melt eafiefl in 
 a cloudy Air ; and when melted, aft mott forcibly. And 
 all Separations fucceed bcfi in fuch Weather.— tf Salt of 
 Tartar be expofed in a Place where any acid Spirit is float- 
 ing in the Air, it will imbibe the fame ; and of fixed be- 
 come volatile. Hence, the Experiments made of Salts at 
 London, where the Air is plentifully impregnated with Sul- 
 phur exhaled froin Sea-Coal, prove different from thofe 
 made on the fame Subjefts in other Parts of the Kingdom, 
 where Wood, Turf, (Sc. are the ufual Fuel. Hence alfo, 
 metallme Utenfils, ISc. ruft inuch fooncr at London, than in 
 k i'"' "licre are fewer acid corrofive Corpufcles 
 m the yf,)-; and Fermentation, which is eafily raifed and 
 corned on in a Place free of Sulphur, is impraSicable in 
 Places where lulpburous Exhalations abound.— If pure well- 
 fetmentcd Wine bo carried into a Place where the Air is 
 replenifli ,1 with the Fumes of new Wine then fermentin? ; 
 )t will begin to ferment afrclh. So Salt of Tartar fwells and 
 as It were ferments, when carried into a Place where Spirit 
 of Nitre, Vitriol, or Sea Salt is preparing.— 'Tis Matter of 
 common Obfervation among Brewers, "Diilillcrs, Vinegar- 
 makers, iSc. that at the Time when thofe feveral Pfmts ufe 
 to be in flowef, the relpeiiive Juices ferment, and the Pro- 
 
 C 53 ) 
 
 A I R 
 
 :e.s fucceeds the belt,— Add, that Stains cauPed by vegeta- 
 ble Juices, are obferved to be befl taken o« ol JLini-n, at 
 the Time when the feveral Plants that afford them ate in 
 that Prime. This, Mr. Hcyle obfervcs, has been expert- 
 cncd m the Stains of Juice of Quinces, Hops, (Sc. which 
 latter, eluding all the emleavours that could be ufed to g-c 
 It out, has vanilli'd of it felf the next Hop feafon. 
 
 After all, feme of our mote curious and penetrating Natu- 
 raliUs, have obfetvcd certain Erfeas of ,iir, which do not 
 appear to follow from any of the Properties, or the Materials 
 above recited.— On this View, Mr. Scjle has corapo'fed an 
 expre,<s Treatife of Siifficions ahoiit fome nnhio'.m Proper- 
 ties of the Air.— The Pha:nomena of Fire and FLime in 
 Vacuo, feem, according to him, to argue fome odd unknown 
 vital Subftance diffufed thro' the Air, on Account whereof 
 that Fluid becomes fo neceffary to the Subfiftence of Flainc: 
 but whatever this Subftance be, it fliould feem by its fudden 
 wafting or fpoiling, that the Quantity thereof is very incon- 
 fidcrable, in proportion to the Bulk of Air it impregnates 
 with Its Virtue ; in regard, when the Flame can no longer 
 lubltft in It, the Air, upon Examination, is not found to 
 have undergone any Alteration in any of its Properties. 
 See Flame. 
 
 Other Infiances to countcmncc fuch Sufpicions, are, the 
 Appearance and Growth of Salts in many Bodies ; whicK 
 either afibrd 'em not at all, or not in thjt plenty, unlefs ex- 
 polcd to the Air. Mt. Sy,> mentions fome Marcafites dug 
 from under ground, which being kept in a dry Room, were 
 foon cover'd over with a vitriolick EfHoiefcence, and in a 
 little time, by the Opetation of the Air on 'cm, were in 
 great part crumbled into a Pouder exceeding rich in Cop- 
 peras ; tho they had probably lain many Ages entire under 
 ground : So, the Earth or O'e of Allom, and rnany other 
 Minerals, robb'd of their Salt, Metals, ot the like, will in 
 tracl of time recover 'cm ; and the like is obferved of 
 the Cinders of Sea-Coal at the Iron Works. See Mine, 
 Metal, Iron-wokics, Ashes, (Sc. 
 
 Mr. SojVi? addi, that fome Lime in old Walls has in time 
 gained a latge Efllorefcence of a nittous Nature, from which 
 Salt-pctre was procurable. Add, that the Colcothar of Vi- 
 triol is notnaturally corrofive, nor can any Salt be procured from 
 it, even by the Affufion of Water ; but being expofed a-whib 
 to the Air, it yields a Salt, plentifully. See Colcothar. 
 
 The ExiHence of fuch hidden Properties, is alfo argued, 
 from the AcceCs of the Air rendering Aniimonial Medicines 
 cmetick, and difpofed to produce Paintings and Heartburn- 
 ings ; and fi-om its fpeedy cotrupting and mouldering of Trees 
 dug from under ground, which hail for Ages remain'd firm, 
 and almoft impervious to the Ax. See Antimonv, and 
 
 SuETERRANEOUS. 
 
 To fay no more, the Silks in Jmnaicit, if expofed to the 
 Air, foon rot ; even while they preferve their Colour i 
 whereas, if kept from the Air, they hold both their Firmnefs 
 and Dye : And the fable Taffcty worn at •£rafil, becomes 
 in a few Days of an iron-grey Colour in ihe Air ; but in 
 the Shops prefcrves its Hue : And fome Leagues beyond 
 'Pangtia, white People foon grow tawny ; but as foon re- 
 cover their native Colour, upon removing our of that Quar- 
 
 •'^i'' Thele, out of a great Number of Inftances tending 
 
 the fame way, may convince us, that notwithftanding all 
 the Difcovcrics hitherto made concerning Air, there fiiU 
 remains a Field for future Inquiries. 
 
 Air, in Medicine, (Sc. makes one of the fix Non-Natu- 
 rals. See 'Son-Natural, Health, Disease, (Sc. 
 
 From Obf;-vations on Bleeding in Rheumatifms, and af- 
 ter taking Cold, 'tis evident, the Air can enter with all its 
 Qualities, and vitiate the whole Tciturc of the Blood, and 
 other Juices. See Blood. 
 
 From the Palfies, Verrigoes, and other nervous Alfeaions 
 caufed by Damps, Mines, (Sc. 'tis evident Air thus qualified 
 can relax and obftrua the whole nervous Syftem. See 
 
 Damp, (Sc. And from the Cholicks, Fluxes, Coughs, 
 
 and Confumptions produced bv damp, moid, and nitrous 
 Air, 'tis evident it can corrupt and fpoil the noble Organs, 
 See further imder the Article Atmosphere. 
 
 Innate Air, is a fine Subftance, fuppofed by fome 
 Anatomills to be inclofed in the Labyrinth of the inner 
 Ear, and to minifter to the due Conveyance of Sounds to 
 the Senfory. Sec Laeyrinth, Sound, and Hearing. 
 
 But the Exiftence of fuch Tnnatc Air, has of late been 
 called in queftion, and even difproved. See Ear. 
 
 Air, in Mufick, fignifies the Mehdi; or the Inflcflion of 
 a Mufical Compofition. See Melohy'. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for a Song it fclf Sec Song. 
 
 Airs, in Horfemanfhip, the artificial or praflifed Mo- 
 tions of a manag'd Horfe. Sec Horsemanship. 
 
 Such are the 2}emi-volt, Curvet, Capriole, Crciipade, Sa- 
 Ictade, and Step and Lea]/. See Demivolt, Curvet, Cl- 
 pRtoLE, Salt, (Sc. 
 
 P Soma 
 
AIR 
 
 ( S4) 
 
 AIR 
 
 .... , „,„,„„,.,„„f:v»Sprre- and fphere.a great part of which was to be removei! at evcfy Exfuc- 
 Some Authors take J,n m a more extenflve bcol^ , B ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ at.-But this Incon- 
 
 divide 'em mto '«™. p,^„ Trottina venierce has been fince removed by Mr. lUwhice, who 
 
 The lo,« A:n include the M atur Paces as 1 rotmg, ^jj; f,,„„d B.,rrel and PiUon to the former, to rife 
 
 WJIcing, Galloping, and Terra-a-Terra. See Pace, Irot, ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 Gmlcp, ^c. r„ Motions as rife the Atmofphere on the dcfcending one, of as much fervice as 
 
 The bl'ih, mnu d An, are all *^°»™^^;^^^ „f ^differvice in the afcending one. 
 
 higher than the Terra-a-tetra ; as the SemwoU, Uimt, ^c. Gonnms have alfo brought the Air-Tinnf 
 
 1., ^- u ™.„n= ,„brrct,f the Air may to do the oppofite Office of a Condcnfer : But this is not 
 
 AIR PuMt, a Machine, by means whereot the Ar may ,he Inftrument fo much better, as more complex. 
 
 hp pi-KiuUfcl out of proper Veflels. occ iiiR. 
 
 ""i^Vt and ES^io/the ^.-W ^-.-f;- ^^J^^^I of „e Air-Pump, as now made among us, 
 
 S:,?eT'^"Va:ek^i:n"^SL?';''V:?pe„"'t?;e'ordinLy with all its Advantages, is reprefented in Tab. Tn.«a- 
 
 Etftas of the Atmolphere Sec f f f//^,^™,r„,e "Yt'confifts of two bra.en Barrels or Cylinders, reprefented 
 
 By this Machme therefore, ^= '"here • " d how by" ^. 7; which communicate with each other by a Canal 
 
 what our Earth would be without an .A™°'P'j ' J^; ^.^'^^en them at ; and with the Receiver « » o 
 
 much all Vital, Generative, Kutritive, Alterative lower, P^";;g^»^™ ^j^^ ^j^i^, ^ j_ „„e Etid whereof opens 
 
 depend thereon. Sec Atmosphere.^ Ei,n:,i„ „f .he into the Canal of Communication, and the other into a like 
 
 ^Jl-^frit^U^t'^om^ir'wt^^^^ fat,,, which penetrating the Plate , . opens into 
 
 cd, I the Gravity of the fame , See Pump t = (, H„aers are two Emboli, or Suckers made of 
 
 TheStruaure of the ^,,---?™/is, in 1 f^^^^ Brafs and fitted with Cork and Leather to the Cavities of 
 
 even than that of the Wa ter.Pump.-The '^'^ Wa- The Barrels, fo as exaBly to fill the fame ; each being tur- 
 
 Principles, Gr-«y E ftety^kxwife ^ '^at the Wa the^ ^y^ .^^ ^ ^^^^ ^ ^_ 
 
 '^^^^'^^^^^^^^ "^rt'l^^r^nS Barrel is another Valve, by 
 
 Aftivity: its natural Tendency is to feparate and leave a ^ ^ and conlequtnt y Kfton ; from 
 
 Vacuu,; ; and all that remains to Art, '^,™,P'=7"' Xence by the Valves of tL Pi I on it may proceed into the 
 bient Ar from fupplying the Place of what thus fponta- "^"=7= 7^^^^^ and thus into\L open ^/r. 
 
 neoufly flies away. , ,,, . r . ... p„,„ „i,„p. ,he Applicatlm of tbh Mechatiifm. The Winch 
 
 To lay no more, to make Water afcend, the Force where /"^ " ,j downward; its Spindle 
 
 with it IS prefsM downwards is either to b= or ^Z. bemg '-n d upwa ^. , 
 
 z ^?^.r'scrm-tr^^ h^i!^, - rh:^t^^°^t 
 
 l-;^wft^^C^:|^edLl^mt^^J^mo^ S^t^'^ t^Z ^^ll^^t^^^al^lo^ 
 -rltS^eSytSd^^P^^^rS^^t^ ™^ 
 
 Sr' ;-:;^rhfoi:rr&ncr^L':tlt:^^^^^^^^^^ be oth t-e De„.ity with th^e external A. incum- 
 
 Efftci of a Centrifugal F<>.'-«--Y''='=^''*=r''t rtt'cent're' This done a id the fame Piflon being again raifed in its 
 by Ar ratifies or d.m.mftes, does not refpea t e Centre ^^1 J^^" a^d ^^^^ ^ 
 
 of the Earth, hut the Centres of its own l""^'" ' """S X'hefore left will of neceffity expand it felf, fo as to pof- 
 „o other than a certain implanted Power whereby they -J^^^^^^'g- '/'f^e CylindJ^r thus deferred by l^he 
 
 immediately tend to recede from each other. See Repel Ms^me w ^p^^^^ .^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^j^^ 
 
 IING 'Power. ,, th . ,„ ,„1,;^I, tVip at the bottom of the Cylinder, being now inconfidcrable ; 
 
 The Invention of this noble Inftrument to which the '"J """"^f"' ^ J ^^^^ Receiver, hollow Wire, and 
 
 prefcnt Age is indebted for fo many fine Difcov„^^^ Ca„a, oT'Comm^^^^^^^^^^^ by their fup«ior elafiick Force, 
 „ibcd to Om de Gumck, the celebrated Conlul "Y'fSto y^,,^ and thus pafs int5 the Cylinder of ran- 
 
 Z,„„.S. who exhibited his firft publick Experiments there- will 1^ up the Valve and m^^^^ >^ 
 with? before the Emperor and the States of Gcn,mnt^^t f X" ,i,e Receiver diminifli'd at each 
 
 the breaking up of the Imperial Diet at Ra>,sl,o„, in the j, A^j.^lj^.V^'-Jii^t", by the Qtiantity of a Cylinder full ; 
 
 and M. B.n.e, ^-ae^.a^^ihe the Invent^ abating Jhr what lit., '^^^^^^^^t 
 
 tempts, he affures us, he had made upon the fame Founda- lengti^^ "e thin .ft remaining in the Cylinder' when the 
 rh^art^t'i^J'J^SrSrhljL:::^!^^ X^^^a :wh.h done the . the 
 
 firlt enabled him to bring his Defign to any thing of be^een th ^ r o e^ch fi e ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 Ma.urity.-From hence with the Affiftance of D^^^^ a Sage / / ; confillingV a Tube, whofe upper . Orifice 
 
 after two or three unlucccf^ful Trials, arole a new a "■'K'-' ' , & Ueccmr ■ the lower be ng im- 
 
 more eafy and manageable than the G.r««» one : ""7"" "^^^^j^^n „f Mercurr^ « -Hence, the Ar in 
 
 and hence, or rather from the great Variety of Experiments "-^f^''^ ^^i,^ "".^'(.'^r ^ tl'a. in the Receiver ; in pro- 
 
 that iUuflrious Author apphed It to. the Engine came to be '^e Tube^ran.vn^g^^^^^^^.^^^ ^j^^^^^^ 
 
 raifed by the Preffure of the Column of external Ar, pre- 
 vailing over rhat of the Column of Air included ; till the 
 Coluinn of Ar, and Mercury together become a Balance 
 to that of the external Air. When the Mercury is thus 
 tifen to the fame Height as it ttands in the B..rometcr, 
 which is indicated by the Scale of Inches added to the 
 Gaee ; the Inflrumcnt is a juft Torricellian Tube ; and 
 
 that iljuitrious .nuiuui ^jjjjii^i. .. 
 (lenominaicd, the Macbiiia Soyleaull. 
 
 SirtiBure and Ufe of the AiR-Pump. 
 
 The Bafis or effential Parr in the Air-Tmnf, is a metal- 
 line Tube, anfwering to the Barrel of a common Pump, oi 
 Syringe; having a Valve at the bottom, opening upwards . 
 and a moveable Piflon or Embolus, anfwering to the Sucker 
 
 ■ano » '<:7S " "run t^he^'vacuum mly" Te' concluded to be as perfea as that in 
 
 See EMBoltis. Valve, and RECipiENT.-See alfo S'^- ToeRicellian.^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^M Receiver, the Cock 
 
 ^'rhe\efl,beingonlyCircumflanceschieflyrefpeaingCon^ - » ujcf d" 1,^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Trn'-JLl^ing r tttv-l^r^r^^iewT-nd 'A!S"fs'Tth°e 1'^ theXrcufy in th^e Gage immediately fubfldes into the 
 
 Maker..._That of Of«rfeG«er,.ft being lefsartlefs.iaboured Bafon. ^ Apparatus of other 
 
 -^t:::^^^^^:;^^ t^^S^^- - .veAm^^f Experiments, 
 
 befide that it was to be kept under Water; and allow d of See Apparatus. f,AlrP„mn 
 no Change of Subjcas for Experiments. ^iaws ofRarefiSmi in the Receiver of an Air-Pump. 
 
 Mr. Soylc, by degrees, removed feveral of thefe Inconve- Proportion of A,r remaining at any time in 
 
 ?i^ya:5i::S^*^SoKtt:^rS:r the kSi^^^'^^^^vo .he foUowmg ae-. Theorem.- 
 
A I R 
 
 C 55 ) 
 
 ' In a Veffcl exhaiijled ly the Air-Pump, the primitive 
 * or natural Air co72tained therein, is to the Air reinaiiiiitg, 
 ' as the Jggrcgcrte of the Capacity of the Vejfel mid of the 
 *■ ^Piirap, (i. e. the Cylinder left vacant in an Elevation 
 
 of the Pilion, with the Wire and other Parts between the 
 
 ALA 
 
 netick Needles, are the fame hi Faciio as in —That 
 Smoke in an exhauflcd Receiver, the Luminary being ex- 
 nna, gradually fettles to the Bottom in a darkilh Bodv 
 . 1- J J D ■ 1 ■ -J , m , , ^ - leaving the upper part clear and tranfparcnt ; and that ii'i- 
 
 ' Cylinder and Receiver) ran d to a Tower '^hofe Exponent clining the Veffel fomctimes on one fide, and lom-timL on 
 « equal 10 the Mr of Strokes of ,hc 'Pjfion. to the another, the Fume keeps its Surface hjrizontairafer the 
 Cafacny of ike Veffel alme ratfei to the fame 'Po^^er.' Nature of other Fluids.-That the Syphon does no un ,S 
 
 M. fm^jiOB gives an Algebraical Demonflration of this Vactlo. That Water freezes F««m _Th»t 
 
 Theorem. ^Micmo.res de [ Acai. R. An. tjoj. p. 397, be produced by Attrition Tn th e^h uM Recd^^^^ 
 
 but It may be alfo demonftrated pneumatically, thus : That Camphiro will not take fir< i^eceiver. 
 
 Calling the Jir remaining after the firft Stroke, the firfl pouder, tho fomc Gn 
 Refidual; that after the fecond, the fecond Refidttal, &c. ~ ' " " 
 and remembering that the Air in the Receiver is of the 
 
 fame Denfity as thar in the Cylinder, when the Piflon is 
 raifed : it is evident, that the Quantity of Atr in the Recei- 
 ver, is to the Quantity of Air in theCylinder,Wire, ££?c. as the 
 Capacity of the Receiver to that of the Cylinder, efc. and 
 
 in Vacuo ; and that Gun- 
 ^ . i-jrains of a Heap be kindled by a 
 iJurning-glais in Vacuo, will not give Fire to the conti- 
 guous Grains. That Glow worms lofe their Li»ht, in 
 
 proportion as the Atr is exhaufkd ; and at length be- 
 conio totally obfcure : but upon the Re-admiflion of Air, 
 prelently recover it all.-That Vipers and Frogs fwell much 
 in Vacuo, but will live an Hour and half, or two Hours ; 
 
 confequently, the Aggregate of the ^/r/in the Receiver and tho" feemingly ftark "de'ad in that time come to Life 
 
 and the Cylinder, l. e. the whole primitive Air, s to the again in fome Hours in thp A- tJ,>» c -i r ■ 
 
 in the Veffel alone, /. to th^ firil Refidial Air, as H^ours , and Efts " si w worms' Two o th"e Dav"'! 1" 
 
 the Aggregate of the Capacity of the Receiver and the Cy- ches fiJc or fix.— That Ovftcr^ win r,n^n r ^- 'r- 
 linder, to the Capacity of the Receiver alone.-After th'e Hours withoui^hal^li^^':, ttX ^ 'In' Ed 
 
 fame manner may it be proved, that the Quantity of firft rc- out of the Body continues to b™ t ^^T zrlL, u 
 
 fidua. A,r, is to the fecond Refidual, as^he Aggregate of than in Air , a^d this for g d pa t n Hou 
 
 the Capc.ty of the Receiver and Cylinder to the Capa- warm Blood, Milk, Gall, e?c. ' 
 
 city of the Veffel alone. And the fame Proportion 
 does the fecond Refidual bear to the third, and fo of 
 
 the reft. Hence, the Produdf of the primitive Air 
 
 into the firft, fecond, third, fourth, ^c. Refiduals, is to the 
 Product of the firft Refidual into the fecond, third, fourth, 
 fifth, Sffc. as the Produi^ of the Capacity of the Receiver 
 and Cylinder together, multiplied as oft into it felf as the 
 Number of Strokes of the Pillon contains Units ; to the 
 ivr<5?OT/Z arifing from the Capacity of the Receiver alone, 
 multiplied fo often by it felf: That i,s, As the Power of the 
 
 Aggregate of the Capacity of the Receiver and Cylinder AfUTAGE in nvtlVanlirl-V ^f'li, « . c 
 together, whofe Exponent is the Number of Strokes of the artificial ' P"',°f Apparatus of 
 
 Pifton, to the Capacity of the Veflel alone, raifed to the fitted 
 faine Power.— Confequently the primitive Air is to the laft the Wate 
 Refidual, in the Ratio of thofe Powers. ^ £ Z). or that F' 
 
 2°, The Number of Strokes of the Pifton, together with 
 the Capacity of the Receiver and Cylinder with the Wire. 
 
 ■ ' . undergo a confiderable Intu- 
 
 melcence, and Ebullition i„ Vacuo.—Thi^t a Moufe, or 
 other Animal, may be brought, by degrees, to furvive lon- 
 ger in a rarificd Air, than naturally it docs.— That Air may 
 retain its ulual Prcffure, after it is become unfir for Refpira- 
 tion.— That Silk- Worms Eggs will hatch in Vacuo, &c. 
 AIRY, or AiRiE, of Hawks. See Aery. 
 Airy Triflicity, among Aftrologers, the Signs o(Ge?imii, 
 Libra, Aijiiarius. See Triplicity. 
 AISIAMENTA, in Law. See Easements. 
 AJUSTING. See Accommoi).\tion, 
 
 Fountain, or ^el d'Eau ; being a fort of Tube, 
 to the Mouth or Aperture of the Veffel ; thio' which 
 IS to be play'd, and by it determin'd into this 
 ^ure. 
 
 'Tis chiefly the Divcrfity in the Ajutages, that makes the 
 ditterent K-inds of Fountains.— And hence, by having fevcral 
 /I'linniTci liF» .,.,.,1; — i r n ^ . ° 
 
 to the Air remaining. 
 
 Subtraft the Logarithm of the Capacity of the Receiver, 
 from that of the Sum of the Capacity of the Receiver and 
 tho Cylinder ; then, tho Remainder being multiplied by the 
 Number of Strokes of the Pifton, the Produft will be a 
 
 Logarithm, whofe Natural Number ftiews how oft the pri- nizance of the Caufp. ' J '\irj" c ~ 
 
 mitive Air contains the Remainder requir'd. ^ trafts and other Civi cl ""^^^"^ and Widows ; of Con- 
 
 6 ;^,he primitive Air will be found to the remaining Air, as with the feSsadra, mat a^ContSs 
 
 of the Pifton : and the remainins ^^/> = r. Since the Ar m- A^t, .v ■ n ^ 
 
 Primitive is to the remaining Air as a" o ; the p imit ve as oU ' U " ^."1°""' u^'i^"' 
 
 Air will alfo be to the remaining A,r, as :C to I c« e'xn effe A V ''"^ ^'"^"L'," i^"'"^' 
 
 Confequently, if the remaining aI be i. the Logar fthm kr^'frVt^.^r^l^^l} ^>fi<>'-'>3K Mgate,U.. 
 
 have the Effect of many, 
 
 •The 'M-ioiis forts of Ajutages, their Strnaure, Appli- 
 cation, &c. fie under the Article VovnTMtt. 
 
 TtfJ^f^^ '"^ fora'd ef the Verb Ajouter, to adiuft. 
 
 AKOND, an Officer of Juftice in 'Per/la, who takes cog- 
 
 of the primitive Air is a — vx 
 
 3°, The Capacity of the Receiver and the Barrel being 
 given ; to find the Number of Strokes of the Pifton required 
 to ratify the Air to a given Degree. 
 
 Subtraft the Logarithm of the remaining Air from the 
 
 -ALA.aZa/raTerm, literally fignifying fr,,7j-. See Wing. 
 Ala IS alfo ufed in Anatomy, tbr feveral Parts of the Bo- 
 dy which bear fome rcfemblancc to the Figure of a Win<r 
 Fhus, the Lobes of the Liver are fometimes called Al^. 
 See Lobe 
 
 Logarithm of the primitive Air, and the Log'a;ithm"'of ufuTuy cl^ol^Z^'ZifhfZlV^ ^'t'"' 
 Capacity of the Receiver, from the Logarithm of the Ag- Nymph" ^ ' ° denominated Al^. See 
 
 The two Cartilages of the Nofe which form the Noflrils, 
 are alio called Al£. See Nose, and Nostril. 
 
 And the fame Denomination is given to thj Top of the 
 Auricle. See Auricle, and Ear. 
 
 Ala is alfo ufed in Botany, for the Angle which the 
 Leaves, or the Stalks or Pedicles of the Leaves, form with 
 the Stem ot Branches of a Plant from which they arife.- 
 See Leave, ^c. 
 
 gregate of the Capacity of the Receiver and Cylinder; 
 then, dividing the former Diftercnce by the latter, the Quo- 
 tient is the Number of Strokes requir'd. 
 
 Thus, if the Capacity of the Cylinder be fuppofed 580 ; 
 that of the Receiver 4(10 ; and the primitive Air to the 
 remaining Air, as 1454 to 10 : The Number of Strokes 
 required will be found to be 6. 
 
 Befidc the Effedls, and Pha:nomcna of the Air-Tump, re- 
 counted under the Articles Vacuum, Air, Kc. we may 
 add fome others ; whi^h, related at large, make the Sub- 
 
 This Angle is ufually acute, and always direfled up- 
 ' r ■ , , , """^^ Name is occafionally applied ta the An- 
 
 ward 
 
 fometimes lafts two, but the Wieck thereof continues ignited 
 after ; and even emits a Smoke, which afcends upwards.— 
 That a kindled Charcoal is totally e.xtinguilh'd in about five 
 Minutes, tho in open Air it temain alive half an Ho' 
 
 and 
 
 BaAtacii. 
 
 ALjE, in the Military Art, are the two Extremes of an 
 Tt A r'^^'t ^"^^ "^i^o. Army, S?c. 
 
 ience of the Air i and yet that Sulphur or Gunpouder will It is fonnrl of oil p 1 r . 1 i- 
 
 not be lighted thereby, but only fufcd -That a March (bin i„» „ k I, , ^ ,1"" ' exf-^e'y white and 
 
 after lying feemingly exlina i^TLi a ioni time r^vi^ves' fnd ofheT cah 1 n "°'f """"V i*^"" 'I'^'l'"'" - 
 again pi the Rl-aVftffion of the'X.-f ha^a JlLt and "at of the O yt Tdlffiren "fionT ft in^N",''" 
 
 Steel ftrike Sparks of Fire as copiouny»;r^„;„ as out of it; See Onyx. ^ ^ ° 
 
 and that the Sparks move in all Dircflions, upwards, down- 
 
 ^ Jlaliajler 
 
ALB 
 
 ( S^^ ) 
 
 A L C 
 
 Jhikiftci- cuts \zty fmooth iind eafy, and is much us'd 
 among Sculptors ibr little Statues, Vafcs, Columns, H^c. See 
 8tatl'e, I-ounderv, i^c. 
 
 They iomctimes allb employ it like Phiiftci- of Pans: in 
 order to which, they burn and calcine it ; after whicli, 
 mixing it up with Water to a thin ConfirEence ; it js calt 
 intoa^Mould, where it readily coagulates into a firna Body. 
 
 SeePLMSTER. 1 u J 
 
 Alahajler, Mr. Siy'/e ohferves, being finely pouderd^and 
 
 which we live in ; and the rcQ of the MarJchcan Teneis. 
 See Manichee. 
 
 But this fecms rather one of thofe pious Frauds allowed 
 parricularly in that Church, which elieems ir a kind of Merit 
 to blacken Hercticks. 
 
 However this be, the Jlhigenfcs grew fo formidable in a 
 little time, that a Holy League or Croizade was agreed upon 
 among the Catholicks ; and War denounc'd againll them, 
 the Pope himfelf raifing the firit Standard. — In iizf), a Peace 
 
 the Fire ; will, when hot, aflume was iiruck up, and an Inquiiition eltabliHi'd d.t'Thotoitfc, 
 
 thus fet in a Bafon over , . . - 
 
 the Appearance of a Fluid, by roUing in Waves, yielding lu 
 the fmallcii Touch, and emitting Vapour ; all which iro- 
 pcrtics it lofes again, on the Departure ot the Heat, and 
 difcovers it fclf a mere incoherent Pouder. See Fluie, and 
 
 ^^Some'^derive the Word from the Latin alhus, becaufe of 
 the Whitcnefs of this Stone.— Others, from the Greek dha.- 
 CcL^O^-, which they form from the Privative « and Artf/C^rfe-, 
 capio ■ this Stone being too fmooth and llippery for the 
 Hand to faflen hold of it. _ . 
 
 The yliahader Box of precious Ointment, mention d in 
 , Mark XIV. and Luke VIL 
 
 from which time they dwindied by little and little, till the 
 Times of the Reformation ; when fuch of them as were 
 left, fell in with the Vmidoh, and became conformable to 
 the Doflriae of liuinglhis^ and the Difcipline of Geneva, 
 See Vaujiois. 
 
 ALBDGIKEA, in Anatomy, the outermoft Coat or Te- 
 gument of the Eye ; called alfo the Adnata^ ConjimBim^ 
 &c. See Adnata, Conjunctiva, ^c. 
 
 It takes the Name Aibugima^ from its Whitenefs ^ it 
 being this that forms what we call the White of the Eye. 
 See Eye. 
 
 The iame Term is alfo applied to the Membrane imme- 
 See Testicle, and 
 
 St. Mcitthe-w XXVI. 7. Mark XIV. 3. and Luke Vil. 37- , ^ , 
 
 has given the Criticks and Interpreters fome Pain.— To fup- diately encompaffing the Tcflicle. 
 
 pofe it a Vafe of Alah^fler, does not feem confiftent with Scrotum. 
 
 Its breaking fo eafily, as is intimated by St. Mark. ALBUGO, or Album Oculi, the fame with the Alhii- 
 
 F. Kircher, in hi'J'OediJ'. JEgyf. notes, that Alahajle}\ g'mea, or JVhite of the Eye. See Eye, Alt-uginea, ^ic. 
 ^/^Z-iT/ir?/?;^, was not only uied for a Vafe of odoriferous Li- ' 
 
 containing nine 
 , according to his 
 or Pounds. See 
 
 quor,"but alfo for an Egyptian Meafur 
 KoJiU or Egyptian Pounds ; amounting 
 Computation, to 24 Roman Sextaries, 
 Measure, Weight, 
 
 ALAEASTRA, in a Plant, are thofe little green Leaves 
 which compafs in the bottom of the Flower. See Ca- 
 lyx, 
 
 ALAISEE, in Heraldry. SecHuMtTTY. 
 A-LA-MIRE, in Muikk. See Note, and Gamut. 
 ALAMODE, a fort of Silk, or Taifety. Sec Stuff, 
 Silk, Taefety, ^c. 
 
 See Eye, Alt-uginea, 
 Aleugo is aJfo a Dil'eafe of the Eye ; otherwife called 
 Leitcoma, and popularly, I'in and Weh. Sec Leucoma, 
 and Pin. 
 
 The Alhugo is a whitifh Speck or Film, growing, fay fome 
 
 Authors, on the Cornea j and obUrufling the Sight. ■ 
 
 Others, more julUy, pjace the Albugo on the Alhtiginea j by 
 this dillinguifliing it from the 'Pterygium^ which is a fimilar 
 Speck on the Cornea. See Pterygium. 
 
 It oftencrt arifes as a Scar, after an Inflammation or Ulcer 
 in the Part j particularly in the Small Pox. — The Cure is 
 the fame as in the ^Pterygium. 
 
 ALBUM Gnecum^ or Stercm Canii Officinale^ Dogs 
 ALAKORARIUS, in our anticnt Cufloms, a Keeper white Dung, is a Medicinal Drug, in the prefent Praftice, 
 Manager of Spaniels, or Setting-Dogs, for the Sport of ufed witH Honey, to cleanfe and deterge, chiefly in Inflamma- 
 
 Hunting, 
 
 ING. 
 
 ' Hawking, £ifc. See Hunting, and Hawk- 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Gothic Alan^ a Greyhound. 
 ALARES, in Antiquity, are fuppofed by fome Authors 
 to have been a kind of Militia, or Soldiery among the Ro- 
 mans. I fo called from Ala, a Wing, becaufc of their Light- 
 ncfs and Swiftnefs in the Combat. 
 
 Others make them a People of Tannoma .- but others, 
 with more probability, take Alares for an Adjeaive or Epi- 
 thet ; and apply it to the Roman Cavalry ; bccaufe plac d 
 in the two Wings, or Ala of the Army ; for which Rea- 
 fon, a Body of Horfc was called Ala. See Wing, Caval^ 
 
 Alares Mufculi, in Anatomy. See Pteeygoipes. 
 
 ALARM, a Signal given by Shouts, or by Inftrumtnts of caid. 
 
 tions of the Throat j and that principally outwardly, as 
 Plaifter. 
 
 ALBUMEN O-j/, the White of an Egg. See Egg. 
 It is ufed in Medicine, as being of a glutinous or binding 
 Nature, on which Account it is often mixed with Bole Ar- 
 moniac, ^c. to prevent any {trained Part from riling into 
 a Tumor, and relfore it to its Tone or Elalticity. — .It is alio 
 an Ingredient in fome Mixtures for conlolidating frcfli 
 Wounds, and preventing too great a Lofs of Blood. 
 ALBURN 'Co/o^^r, Brown. See Auburn. 
 ALCADE, or Alcalde, or Alcaip, in the SpaniJJj Po- 
 licy, a fort of Judge or Minirtcr of JulHce, anfwering to a 
 Provoft. See Provost. 
 
 The Spaniards borrow their Alcade from the Saracen Al- 
 
 Sce Alcaid. 
 
 War, for the Soldiers to take to their Arms, at the unexpec- 
 ted Arrival of an Enemy, ^ 
 
 The Word is form'd from the French a Canne, to your 
 
 Arms. , n ■ 
 
 AlARM-T'o/?, is the Ground appointed to each Regmicnt, 
 by the Quarrer-Mattcr-General, fur them to march to, in 
 cafe of an Alarif?. 
 
 In a Garilbn, the Alarm-Tojl is the Place where every 
 Regiment is order'd to draw up, on all Occafions. See 
 
 ALB, Alee, Alba, an tiently called CiiOT//7^i, a Robe or 
 Velfment of white Linen, hanging down to the Feet j 
 wherein the RoimJJj Prieils perform divine Service. 
 
 The All> correfponds to the Surplice among us.— It takes 
 its Name fiom its Colour, albus, white. 
 
 KVEh. Fir-ina, or Alv.um, was a yearly Rent, payable 
 to the Chief Lord of a Hundred; fo called, becaule paid 
 wholly in white Money, or Silver, and not ' 
 was called 'Black Mail. 
 
 ALBIGENSES, a Sea or Party 
 ^holoiife, and the Albigeois, in Langiiedoc ; who, in the 
 Xllih Century, became remarkable \ot their oppofition to 
 the Difcipline and Ceremonies of the Church of Roi'ae. 
 See Reformation. 
 
 They were alfo known by various other Names ; as, the 
 ^embrtiffinmy Arnoldifls, Cathares, Tatarins, "PiihlicatiS^ 
 ^/fferans, Sons-hom7nes^ Papgers, Sec. 
 
 'Tis pretended, they received their Opinions from Siiiga- 
 ria ■ which having been infi^dled by the 'Eaultcians of Ar- 
 t7?em\i, diftufed the fame into Italy, Germany, &c. and that 
 ^ete- Sritys was the firft that brought 'cm into Zangucdoc, Alcaick Strophe is : 
 
 ALCAICKS, in the antient Poetry, a Kame common to 
 feveral Kinds of Vcrfes ; thus called from the Poet Aic£US, 
 the Inventor thereof. See Verse. 
 
 The firft Species of Alcaicks, confiils of two D-i^yls and 
 two Trochees : As, 
 
 ExiintJiz iinpoftiura cyml£. 
 
 There is another Kind, confiding of five Feet, of which 
 the firfT: is a Spondee or lambick ; the fecond an lambick 5 
 the third a long Syllabic ; the fourth a DaiSyl , the fifth a 
 Da^yl or Amphimacer ; As thefe of Horace, 
 
 Oraves eodem ccgimnr, onzniiim 
 Verfatur tirna, firins, ociiis 
 Sors exitt/ra, 
 
 Befidcs thefe two Kinds of Vcrfes, which are call'd Al- 
 
 in Corn, which caick 2)a£iylics, there is a third fort, called (imply Alcaick^ 
 whereof the firft is an Epirrite, the fecond and third Cho- 
 f Reformers about riambus's, and the fourth a Bacchius ; as, 
 
 Cur timet fia\vti?/2 Tiheriaz \ t anger e ? cur \ olivmn ? 
 
 I'he Alcaick Ode, confifls of four Strophes, each of 
 which contains four Verfes ; the two firtt are Alcaick Vcrfes 
 of the fecond Kind ; the third an lamhick Dimeter Hyper- 
 cataledick, i. c. of fuur Feet and a long Syllable : As, 
 
 Sors exitiira, ^ nos in atcrnnm. 
 The fourth is an Alcaick of the firfl Kind. The entire 
 
 3 follow 
 
 about ihe Year ii:tf. Scl: Fetrqurussian. 
 
 The tax them with abjnd.^nce of heterodox 
 
 Opinions 5 as, for inflance, that there arc two Gods, the 
 one infinitely Good, and the other infinitely Evil : That the 
 good God made the invifible World, and the Evil one that 
 
 Omnes codera ccgimnr, 07nnim-ii 
 Verfatur nrna, feritis, veins 
 Sors exittira, ^ nos in atermim 
 ExiHim impofitura cymhiff. 
 
 ALCAID, 
 
A L C 
 
 ALCAID, tile Govcrnour of a City in Surlmy, See 
 Alcabf. 
 
 The Jurifdiition of the Alaiid is fovereinn, both in Ci- 
 -vil and Criminal Concerns 5 -and Fines and Punifiiments lie 
 wholly at his Door —The Word is form'd of the Particle 
 Ml-, and the Verb kad, or akad, to gffvern, rule, ad- 
 
 minilicr. 
 
 ALCALI, ALcAtv, or rather Ar.KALY. See Alkaly. 
 
 ALCALIZATION, or Alkaiization, Alcali^atio, in 
 Chymirtry, the Aft of impregnating a Liquor with an atcc- 
 inie Salt, Sec Alkaly. 
 
 This is done either to make it a better Diffolvent, for 
 fome particular Purpofes 5 or to load the Phlegm, fo as it 
 may not rife in Diftillation, whereby tiic fpirituous Parts 
 may gci over more pure. See Dissohjtion, DisTit.t.A- 
 
 TION, SriRlT, ^C. 
 
 ^ ALCANTARA. Order cf Alcantara, was an an- 
 
 tient Military Order, denominated from aCityof that Name 
 in the Kingdom Spain. SeeKNionT, Order, (£c. 
 
 Alpbmifm iX. having recover'd Aicamara from the Moors, 
 in the Year isii ; committed the Cuflody and Defence 
 thereof, iirft, ro the Knights of Calatrava ; and, two Years 
 afterwards, to the Knights of the Pear-Trec, another Mili- 
 tary Order, inftitutcd in 1170, by Gomez Fernand, and ap- 
 proved by Pope AlexitiiderWl. under the Rule of St. Tlene- 
 diB : upon which they changed their Name, and took the 
 Denomination of Knights of Alcantara. 
 
 After the Expulfion of the Moors, and the Taking of 
 Graimdit ; the Sovereignty of the Order of Alcantara, and 
 that of Calatrava, were fettled in the Crown of Caflile, by 
 Ferdi?iaiid aaA Ifaliella. See Calatrava. 
 
 In 154.0, the Knights of Alcantara fued for leave to 
 marry ; which was granted 'em. 
 
 ALCHYMY, or Alchemy, a higher or more refined 
 kind of Chyinillry, employ'd in the more myllerious Re- 
 fearches of rhe Art. See Chymistry. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Arabic Particle of Aug- 
 mentation, Al, and the Latin Chymia, Egyptian Kemia, or 
 Greek yjiii-ttt, Chymiflry. 
 
 ^ The Name Alcbymy is of no long flanding : The firft 
 time it occurs, is in Jidiils Firmicns Matermis, an Author 
 who lived under Conjlantme the Great, and who in his Ma- 
 thefis, C. XV. fpeaking of the Influences of the Heavenly 
 
 C 57) 
 
 A L C 
 
 neas Garaus^ another Greek Writer, towards the Clofe of 
 the fdme Century, in whom .we have the following PjfTage: 
 Such as are fkill'd in the Ways of Nature, can take Silver 
 " and Tin, and changing their Nature, turn 'em into Gold." 
 The fame Writer tells us, he was wont to flyle himfelf 
 
 Xf'-"'"';tf"t Gold-finder, and yjl^^'^'^^^t Cby7nift." Hence 
 
 we may gather, there was fome fuch Art in being in that 
 Age ; but, as neirher of thefe Authors relate how long it 
 had been known before, their Teltimony will not carry us 
 back beyond the Age wherein they liv'd. 
 
 Nor do we find any earlier, plainer Traces of the Uni- 
 verfai Medicine: not a Syllable of any fuch thing in all the 
 Phyficians and Naturalilts, from ALJes to Geher the Arah^ 
 who is fuppofed to have lived in the Vlllrh Century. In 
 th:u Author's Work, intitled, 'I'he 'Philofofjcr's Sfove, men- 
 tion h made of" a Medicine which cures all Lepras:" This 
 Patfa^c fome Authors fuppofc to have given the firit Hint of 
 the Matter j tho Gehcr himfelf, perhaps, meant no fuch 
 thing : For, by attending to the ^rdhick Stile and Dii5^ion 
 ot" this Author, which abounds in Allegory, it appears high- 
 ly probable, that by ATa?i he means Gold, and by Lepras 
 or Difeafes, the other Metals, which are all impure in com- 
 parifon of Go]d. 
 
 Siiidai accounts for this total Silence of Authors in refpe£l 
 of Jlchymy, by obfcrving, that Diocletian procured all thei 
 Books of the anticnt /^^.•////7?;j to be burnr ; and that it 
 was in thcfe the great Myiierics of Ch>miltry were contained, 
 — Conringius calls thisHiiiory in gucition, and sfks how Sui~ 
 das^ who lived but 500 Years before us, JTiould know what 
 happen'd Soo Years before him ? To which 'Borrichun an- 
 fwers, that he had learnt it of Eiidemus, Hclladiiis, tam- 
 miis, Tamphilm^ Sec as Sii/das himfelf relates. 
 
 Kircher aflcrts, that the Theory of the Pbilofopher's 
 Stone is deliver'd at large in the Fable 01 Hennes ; and that 
 the antient Egyptiam were not ignorant of the Art, but de- 
 clined to prolecute it. They did not need to tranfmute 
 Gold, they had ways of feparating it from all kind of Bo- 
 dies, from the very Mud of the M/c, and Stones of all 
 Kinds. But, he adds, thefe Secrets were never wrote down 
 or made publick, but confined to the Royal F.-imiiy, and 
 handed down traditionally from Father to Son. 
 
 The chief Point advanced by liorrichmi^ and on which 
 he feems to lay the greatefl: Strefs, is the Attempt of Cali- 
 
 Bodies, affirms, '* that if the Moon be in the Houfe of ^ula, mention'd by ^lim, for procurino Gold by Difiilla- 
 
 Satiir??, at the Time a Child is born, he ihall be Ikill'd 
 '* in j^lchy7??y." 
 
 The great ObietHis or Ends purfued by Mchymy, are, 1°, 
 The making of Gold } which is attempted three diffcrent 
 ways : by Separation 5 by Maturation ; and by Tranfmuta- 
 tion J which lail is to be effcaed by means of what they 
 call the Thilofopher's Stone. Sec Gold.— Sec alfo Trans- 
 mutation, Philosopher's Stone, (kc. 
 
 With a View to this End, Alchymy, in fome antient Wri- 
 ters, is alfo called ^onnmi, ^Poet/ce, Poetry ■ and xS'J'^'>'^°"^'^'^i 
 Cbryfopoctice, q. d. the Art of making Gold.— And hence 
 alfo the Artirts themfelves are called '^amaj^ 'Poets, Makers, 
 and yjv(ra'7rom7a.i. Gold-makers. 
 
 2°, An Univerfal Medicine, adequate to all Difeafes. See 
 Elixir. 
 
 3°, An Univerfal Diflblvent, or Alkaheft. See Alka- 
 hest. 
 
 4", An Univerfal Ferment ; or a Matter which being ap- 
 plied to any Seed, /liall increafe irs Fecundity to Infinity : 
 If, e.g. it be applied to Gold, it changes the Gold into the 
 Phikifophcr's Stone of Gold 5 if to Silver, into the Pbilofo- 
 pher's Stone of Silver, /. c. into a Matter which tranfmutes 
 every thing into Silver ; if to a Tree, the Rcfuit is the Pbi- 
 lofopher's Stone of the Tree, which tranfmutes everything 
 it is applied to into Trees, ^c. 
 
 The Origin and Antiquity of Alcbymy are much contro- 
 verted.— If regard may be had to Legend and Tradition, 
 it mult be as old as the Flood ; nay, ^;/(?/«! himfelf is re- 
 prefenced by the Jlchy mi Jls as an Adept. A great part, not 
 only of the Heathen Mythology, but of the Jexmjjj and 
 Chriftian Revelations, are fuppofed to refer hereto : Thus, 
 Sitidas will have the Secret 'of the Pbilofopher's Stone 
 couch'd in the Fable of the Argonauts ; others find it in the 
 Books of Mofes, &c. 
 
 But, if the ^ra of the Art be examin'd by the Monu- 
 ments of HiiWy ^ it will lofc a deal of this fancied Anti- 
 quity.— The learned 'Dane, 01. Sorrichitis, has taken im- 
 menfe Pams to prove it known to the antient Greeks and 
 Egyptians. Her. Courit/giiis, on the contrary, with equal 
 Addrefs, undertakes to (hew its Novelty. 
 
 In effea, not one of the antient Poets, Philofophers, or 
 Phyficians, from J-Io??2cr till 400 Years after Chrift, mention 
 -any fuch thing.~Thc firli Author who fpeaks of making 
 Gold, is Zo'Z/?jitis the 'Panopolitan, v;ho lived towards the 
 Beginning of the Vth Century, and who has an exprefs 
 Treatile, -^se* tik Tzyvw ra tt^yv'^^ 'n-anmoi. 
 
 Of the divine Art of maluvg Gold and Silver, ftill extant in 
 Manufcript in the French King's Library. The nttit is 
 
 tionfrom Orpiment. Hi'fl-. l^at'L. XXXIII. c. 14. — But 
 this, it may be obferved, makes very little for that Author's 
 Preteniions ; there being no Tranfmutation, no Hint of any 
 Pbilofopher's Stone, but only a lirtle Gold excrafted or fcpa- 
 rated from the Mineral. Sec Orpiment. 
 
 The principal Authors in Alcbymy, arc GeVcr, Friar Sa- 
 con, Ripley, Liilly, John and Ifaac Hollandns, Sajil i^'alen- 
 tine, '■Paracelfns, Van Zuchten, and Cc/itivcgUo. 
 
 ALCMANIAN, theNameof a kindof Verfe, compos'd 
 of three Dadlyls and a long Syllable 3 as, 
 
 Alttnera, L^tttiajnqzie Dei, 
 
 ALCOHOL, or rather Alkool, in Chymiflry, an Arabic 
 Term, chiefly underJIood of the pureft Spirit of Wine, raifed 
 or rccHfy'd by repeated Dillillations to its utmoit Subtility, 
 and Perfection 5 fo that if Fire be fet thereto, it burns whol- 
 ly away, without leaving the leail: Phlegm or F:eces behind. 
 SeeSpiaiT, Distillation, Rectification, ^c. 
 
 The Word Alcohol is fometimes alfo ufed for a very fine, 
 impalpable Pouder. See Powder. 
 
 The Word is torm'd from the Arabic or Hebrew 
 Kaal, to IclTen, attenuate, fubtilize. 
 
 ALCORAN, the JMammetan Gofpel ; or the Revela- 
 tions, Prophefies, ^c. of the Impoflor ,/Hi?/5'o?wer. See Ma- 
 
 HOMETANiSM. 
 
 The Word Alcoran is Arabick, and literally denotes ei- 
 ther Reading, or Collection 5 but 'tis in the firft of thefe 
 Scnfcs that the Alcoran of Mabomet feems beft under- 
 flood ; Mabomet purpofing to have his Book call'd Read- 
 ing, by way of Eminence ; in imitation of the Je^ws and 
 Chriftians,who call theNew and theOldTeftament /'Pri//>/g-, 
 Scripture, DIDDn 'Books, 7a ^/^A/a, on the fame account. 
 See Scripture, and Birle. 
 
 The Mujfulmen alfo call it iKpntj^j^ Alpharkan 5 from 
 the Verb pit) Pbaraca, to dijlinguijjy either by reafon 
 it makes the DiftinSion between what is true, and falfe, or 
 between what is lawful to do, and what not 5 or elfe on 
 account ot its containing the Divifions, or Heads of the 
 Law : in which, again, they imitate the Hebre-zvs, who 
 give divers Books the like Name Q^pIS 'perakim^ q.d. Ca- 
 fita, Capitula, Chapters, Heads ; e. g. the ril38«! "tplQ 
 Capita "Patriim^ "Ijy^X TpIS Capiti/la Rabbi Eliezer.- 
 Laftly, the Alcoran is alfo denominated Aizechr, Adver- 
 tifement, or Remembrance 5 as ferving to retain or retrieve 
 the Knowledge of the Law. 
 
 'Tis the common Opinion among us, that Mahomet, af- 
 filled by one Sergius, a Monk, compos'd this Book 5 but 
 Ci. the 
 
A L C 
 
 ■Ae Muffulmens believe it an Article of their Faith, 
 that the Prophet, who they fay was an illiterate Man, haa 
 no hand in it ; but that ir was given him by t>od, who, 
 to that end, made afe of the M.niftry of the Angel G«- 
 Irid ; that however it was communicated to him by nine 
 and little, a Verfe at a time, and in difi'erent Places, durmg 
 the Courleof 23 Ye:,rs.-' And hence, /a^- they, proceeds 
 ' that Diforder and Confufion vifible in the Work ; which, 
 
 ing put all thcfe loofe Verles ptomircuouily__^m^a Book to- 
 
 ALE 
 
 ( ^8 ) 
 
 The Word is deilvM from the Spanifll Aicbha ; and that 
 from the Arabick Elcatij\ a Cabinet or fleeping Place ; or 
 from Elcohal, a Tent. 
 
 ALCYON. See Halcyon. 
 
 ALDEBAR-AN, an Araliicm Name, for a fi.xed Star of 
 the firll Magnitude, in the Head ot the Sign or Conilella- 
 tion ^hmnis, or the Bull j and hence popularly called tbe 
 Siili's Eye. 
 
 Its Longitude, Latitude, ^c. fee amoi^g the rejl of the 
 
 ALDERMAN, an Affociate to the Mayor or Civil Ma- 
 the'Order wherein giftrate of a City orJTown, for the better Adminillrarion 
 
 gcther, it was impoflible ever to retrieve 
 they were deliver'd. 
 
 Thefe 25 Years which the Angel employ d m conveying 
 the meomn to Mahomet, are of wonderful Service to his 
 Followers ; inafmuch as they furnift them with an Anlwer 
 to fuch as tax them with thofc glaring Contradiaions wheie- 
 with the Book is full : thcfe Contradiaions they pioully^ta- 
 
 ther upon God ^ ^ ^^^^^J;^;^;'^^^^^^ -Tieir-Number is not limited , but in (ome Places more. 
 
 in lome lei's, from 6 to - 
 
 the Courfe of fo certain Cafes, 
 
 longtime, he repeal'd and alter 
 
 cepis, which the Prophet had before receiv'd of him 
 
 thereof. See City, Town, ^c. 
 
 The Aldermen are an Order of Magiftratcs, in our Cirics, 
 and molt of the municipal or incorporate Towns j who ibrm 
 a kind of Council, and regulate Things relating to the Po- 
 licy of the Pl-ice. — 'They fometimes alfo take Cognizance of 
 Civil and Criminal Matters 3 but very rarely, and only in 
 
 "M d'lierhebt thinks ir probable, ihat when the Hcrefics 
 of the Nefioriam, Emycbmm, &c. had been condemn d 
 by Oecumenical Councils; many Eifliops, Priefls, Monks, 
 iSc. being driven into the Delarts of Arabia and Egypt, t^r- 
 nifli'd the Impollor with Pafldges, and crude lU-conceiv d 
 Doarines out of the Scripmres : And it was hence, mat the 
 Jkcran became fo full of the wild and erroneous Opmions 
 of thofc Hereticks. . 
 
 The '/e-zvs, alfo, who were very numerous m Aral'ia, 
 comribured their Quota to the Alcora/^ ; nor is u without 
 fome Reafon that they boaft, twelve of their chict Doctors 
 to have been the Authors of this deieifable Work. 
 
 Out of thefe are annually elefled the Aftfyors or chief 
 Magilfrates of Places j who. at the Expiration of their May_- 
 oralty, return again into the Body of the AldcruicUy whole 
 Delegates they were before. Sec Mayor. 
 
 The z6 Aldermen of London^ prcfide over the 16 Wards 
 of the City. See Ward. 
 
 When any of 'era die, the Watdmotc return two, out of 
 which the Lord Mayor and Aldermen chufe one. 
 
 All the Aldermen that have been Lord Mayors, and the 
 thtee eldelf Aldermen who have not yet arriv'd at that Dig- 
 nity, are by Charter, Juftices of the Peace. 
 
 Formerly, there were alfo Aldermen of the Merchants, of 
 
 The Aleerau, it is '''t:^!::^:^^ Kn^ceflors, was one 
 
 His bucceiior, AunueKr, ^ _ , icrs or Degrees of Kobility. See Nobility. 
 
 i the firft, Alder?mn the fecond, and 'Tbane 
 See -SItiieling, and Thane, 
 
 tUlUUIl'.-ll O.J tl" v^L.^. ...... - - - u .J . , 
 
 Diverfity between the feveral Copies already dilperled thto 
 out the Provinces ; Ottoman, Succetfor of Jl-Mcr, procur d 
 
 s™ij^^^:?ii:^~;fc=^hpi^g 
 
 thereof to Uetfl.fa, the Widow o( Mttkomet, in order to be f^''j''''S ' 
 
 conful.ed as an Original. And there being a,|ood_deal_ of the^lowdi^^^See ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^.^^ 
 
 a great Number of Copies to be taken from that of Hafhfa ; 
 at the fame time fuppreffing all the others not contormable 
 thereto. . c n 
 
 The chief Differences, then, in the prefent Copies ot Jtime, _ 
 this Book, confiil in the Points ; which wefe not in ufe in the interprets, ^fitc^r,t,s At,s'f- 
 immediate Succeffors, but were 
 
 Appellation, after King JtJxlflaue's Time, took place in 
 lieu of AUeniiim. See Eari., and Count. 
 
 In the Time of King Edgar, Alderman was alio ufed for 
 Judge, or filflice.— In this Scnfe, Al'Jiiu Son of Ethel- 
 ' ffilcd Aldermammi totias Anglic ; which Spclmaii 
 
 Time of Mahomet and h:> . , 
 
 added fince, to afceltain the Reading ; after the Example 
 of the Mafjhrctei, who put the like Points to the Helrc'Jl 
 Text of Scripture. See Point. 
 
 The W..rk is divided into Sllrates, or Chapters ; and the 
 Surates fubdivided into little Verfes, which are all compoled 
 in a broken inerrupted Style, refembling Prole rather than 
 Verfe. -The Divifion into Surates is but of a late Band- 
 ing : The ulual Number of 'em is Co. 
 
 There are feven principal Editions of the Aleoran ; two 
 at Medina, one at Mecea, one at Colifa, one at Sarfora, one 
 in Syria, and the Common or Vulgate Edition. The firll 
 contains Scoo Verfes ; the others furpaffing this Number by 
 100, or 256 Verfes : But the Number of Words and Let- 
 ters'is the fame in all, 'viz. 77S39 Words, and 315015 Let- 
 ters. See Massoretes. . 
 
 The Number of Commentaries on the Alcoran, is io 
 large, that the bare Titles would make a_ huge Volume, 
 ^en Gfchair h; 
 
 3Sen Ofchair. The principal among 
 1'haafeii, "Lavicilchfchari, and Haeai. 
 
 Eefidc the Alcoran, which is the Bafis of the Mahometan 
 Faith, they have alfo a Book containing their Traditions, 
 which they call Sonna, SeeSoNNA, Traiiition, Maiio- 
 
 METANIEM, 1£C. 
 
 The Mahometam have a pofitive Theology, built on the 
 and Tradition ; as well as a Schoiailical one, built 
 on Reafon. —They have likewifc their Caluifts, and a kind 
 of Canon Law ; wherein they diflinguKh between what is 
 of divine, and what of pofitive Right. 
 
 They have their Beneficiaries too, Chaplains, Almoners, 
 and Canons, who read a Chapter every Day out of the Al- 
 corn?! in the Mofqucs ; and have Prebends for fo doing.— 
 The Hatib of the Mofque, is what we call the Parfon of 
 the Parifti ; and the Scheics are the Preachers, who take 
 their Text out of the Alcoran. ,., r 
 
 Among the 'Perflam, Alcoran likewiie fignifies a kind ot 
 Tower, or Steeple ; very high and narrow ; furrounded 
 without by two or three Galle.-ies, one over another ; 
 wh nee their Moravites or Priells repeat their Prayers thrice hai^r, 
 
 I'lmas 'Eiienjis, in the Life of St. Ethelred, interprets 
 Alderman by Prince, or Count ; Egekvimis qui ccgnomina- 
 ttn eft Alderman, qtiod intelligitar frincefs flue comes.— 
 Afatthe-.tt Taris, in lieu of Alderman, ufes the ^ori f/nfli- 
 ciarius ; and Spelman obferves, that it was the Norman 
 Kings, who, inllead of the Saxon Alderman, introduc'd the 
 Word Jllflice. 
 
 Tlie Word in its original, is compos'd of Alder, Senior 
 or Elder, and Man. 
 
 ALE, a popular, or Seuerage Drink, made from Malt. 
 See Malt, and Drink. 
 
 For the Method of Hreiiing Ale, fee Brewing. 
 Ale is chiefly dilfinguifh'd Irom Beer, another potable Li- 
 quor made from the Yame Ingredients, by the Quantity of 
 Hops ufed therein ; which is greater in Beer, and therefore 
 renders the Liquor bitterer, and fitter to keep. See Beer, 
 
 The brewers alfo diHinguidi 'Pale ot Fine Ale, Sro-im 
 
 S.TbJi'iP'hasTr^r,^" Hift'o^y Vteeof, "indtled, Tar.kh Ale, S^c.—rbetr federal ■Proprt.cs. EffeBs, &c. un- 
 OS.V. The principal aiLng 'em are Retdhaort ^^^^^ l^t'lrd'cir mentioned by ^cittts, as the 
 
 Beverage of the antient Germans, are iuppofed by Matthto- 
 lus to correfpond to our Ale and Beer. 
 
 Aee Cerevijia, is alfo a Denomination given to divers 
 medica'ted Liquors, or Diet-Drinks, whereof Ale is the Ba- 
 fis, ot Vehicle. See ViET-2)nnk. 
 
 The medicated Wines, Waters, and Ales, make a large 
 Article in our Difpcnfatories. See Wine, Water, iyC. 
 
 Such are the Cerevi/ia Oxydcrica, for the Eyes ; Cerejii- 
 fia Anti-Artlmtica, againft the Gout ; Cerevi/ia Ccfkalica, 
 for the Head ; Cerevijia Efileptka, &c. 
 
 Gill Ai-E, is prepared by infufing the dry Leaves ot He- 
 dera Terreftm, i. e. Ground-Ivy, in Malt-Liquor ; which 
 hereby becomes impregnated with the Virtues ot the Sim- 
 Ble - and is therefore reputed Abflerfivc, and Vulnerary ■ 
 goodinDifordersoftheBrcafl, and againft Obllruaions of 
 
 the Vifcera. _ , n, , j o 
 
 'Dr Butler'i 'Purging Ale, is prepared ol Polypody, aena, 
 Sarfapariila, Anifeeds, Scurvygrafs, Agrimony., and Malden- 
 ir put up in a Bag, and hung In a Veffel of A-e. 
 
 Ai,iL-Serry, is Ale boii'd wilh Bread and Mace ; fwect- 
 
 around. r ^, , r 
 
 ALCOVE, in Building, apart of a Chambct, fepara , i . 
 
 ,cd by an Eftrade, or Partition of Columns, and other ncd, ftra.n'd and drank hot. 
 coritfponding Ornaments; in which is placed » Bed of State, ALIL-Mfajai e. 
 and fometimes Seats, to entertain Company, 
 
 See Measure. 
 
 Aes- 
 
ALE 
 
 ( S9 ) 
 
 A L G 
 
 ^ ALE-Cc?,-«(:r, an Officer in the Cify of I.ahio!?^ whofc 
 BufinErfs is to infpc^l thcMeafures of the Publick Houfes. — 
 There ar^ four of them, and they are chofen by the Com- 
 mon-Hal! of the City. See Measure. 
 
 ALE-.S'i'/ufr, li Rent or Tribute yearly paid to the Lord 
 Mayor of London^ by thofe who fell Ale within the City. 
 
 ALE-7V?fr, is an Officer appointed, and fworn in every 
 Courc-Leet, to Jook that there be a due Size and Goodnefs 
 of Bread, Ale^ and Beer, fold within the Jurifdiflion of tin; 
 Leet. See Assize, i^c. 
 
 ALECTORIA, in Natural Hillory, a Stone fomctimcs 
 found in the Stomach, Liver, or rather Gall-BIaddcr of old 
 Coclts. See Stone. 
 
 Ir is ordinarily of the Fi/^urc of a Lupine, and feldom 
 exceeds the Bignefs of a Bean. — It has abundance of Vir- 
 tues attributed to it, but moll- of rhcm are fiibulous. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from dhiKjm^, a Cock. 
 
 ALF.CTOROMANTJA, an antient Kind of Divination, 
 pcrform'd by means of a Cock. See Divination. 
 
 This Art was in ufe among the Greeks j and the manner 
 of it was this, — A Circle was made on the Ground, and 
 divided into 14 equal Porrions, or Spaces 5 in each of which 
 Spaces was written one of the Letters of the Alphabet, and 
 upon each ot thefc Letters was laid a Grain of Wheat. 
 
 This done, a Cock was turn'd loofe into the Circle, and 
 careful Obfervaiion made of the Grains he peck'd. — The 
 Letters correfponding to thofe Grains, were afterwards form'd 
 into a Word j which Word was to be the Anfwer dcfired. 
 
 'Twas thus that Libankii and lamUichm fought who 
 fhould fuccced the Emperor Valcvs j and the Cock eating 
 the Grains anfwcring to the Spaces QEOii, they concluded 
 upon '^I'ocodcre, but by a Miftake inilead oi T'heodo/ius. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek et?.iKjin^, a Ccckj and 
 
 ALEMBICK, orLiMEECK, a Chymical Veffel, confift- 
 ing of a Matrafs, fitted with a roundifli Head, perforated in 
 a Hoping Tube, for the condenfcd Vapours to pafs thro' in 
 Diliillation. See Cucurt.it, and Distillation. 
 
 Alembick is popularly underllood of the whole Inftrument 
 of niltiilation with all its Apparatus^ but in the proper 
 Scnfe of the Word, it is only a Part hereof, viz. a Veffel 
 ulually of Copper, whereto a concave, globular, metalline 
 Head is clofely luted ; To as to ilop the rifing Vapours, and 
 direct them into its Roftrum or Beak. 
 
 The Heat of the Fire railing the volatile Parts of the 
 Subjeft, ex-pofed in the bottoiri of the Veffel j they are 
 received into its Head, where they are condens'd, either 
 by the Coldnefs of the ambient Air, or by Water exter- 
 nally apply'd ; and become a Liquor, which runs out at the 
 Beak into another Vsffel, called the Recipient. See Reci- 
 pient. 
 
 The Head or Capital of the Alembick, is fometimes in- 
 compafled with a Veffel full of cold Water, by way of Re- 
 frigeratory ; tho this Intention is now more commonly an- 
 fwercd by a Scrjicntinc. See Refricekatorv, Serpen- 
 tine, ^c. 
 
 There are divers Kinds of Akmhicks ; An Open Alem- 
 hick, where the Capital and Cucurbit arc two fepararc 
 Parts ; a Slhid AletnVick, or Blind Head, where the Capi- 
 tal is fealed Hermetically upon the Cucurbit, ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Arnbick Particle A(, and the 
 Greek si''/^'?, a fort of earthen Veffel, mention'd by Atheneus^ 
 and HefychiLi. Tho, Jitttth^eui Silvaticm^ in his "PandeCl 
 Aled/cnice, afferts the Word Alembick to he Arahick^ and 
 that it literally denotes the upper Part of a diiUlling Veffel. 
 
 ALEXANDRINE, or Alexandrian, in Poetry, the 
 Name of a kind of Vcrfe, which conftlh of twelve and 
 thircecn Syllables alternately ; the reft or Paufc being always 
 on the fixth Syllable. See Verse. 
 
 It is faid to have taken its Name from a Poem on the 
 Life of Alexander^ intitled, the Akxandriad ; written, or 
 at leaft tranOated into this kind of Verfe by fome French 
 Poets : tho others will have it denominated from one of the 
 Tranllators, Alexander ^nrh. 
 
 This Verfe is thought by fome very proper in the Epo- 
 pca,and the more fublime Kinds of Poetry : for which Rea- 
 fon it is alio called Heroic Verfe. See Heroic. 
 
 It anfwcrs in our Language to the Hexanietcrs in the 
 Greek and I^atin. — Cbdfmans Tranllation of Homer, con- 
 fifts wholly Alexandrines. 
 
 ALEXU'HARMIC, in Medicine, cxpreffes that Property 
 which a Remedy, either iimple or compound, hath to refilf, 
 or delfroy every thing of a poifonous Nature : For the An- 
 tients had a Notion, that there was Poilon in all malignant 
 Difeafjs, and in the generality of thofe whofe Caufe is un- 
 known. See Poison. 
 
 Alexitcrial, Cardiac, Antidote, Alcxipharmic, and Conn- 
 ferpoifan, are ail Terms of the fame Signification. See An- 
 tidote, Cgunterpoison, ^c. 
 
 AlexiplMr>/??cs are ordinarily divided into fuch as are ge- 
 neral ; and thofe more particular, fuppofcd only to combat 
 
 fotno parricuJar Difeafe. — But this Divifion is founded more 
 on Speculation than Experience. 
 
 Alexipjbarmic Medicines, contain a great Number of vo- 
 latile Parts, and fuch as render fluid the Mafs of Blood. The 
 greateit part of them are aromatick, and pungent to ibe 
 
 Tafie. See Aromatic. Among the reft, it is true, 
 
 there are fome acid Plants and Juices ^ but thefc ate only 
 reckon'd in the Number, oh account of their Ufe in .malig- 
 nant, colliquative Fevers. 
 
 Alexjfharrnici chiefly a£l: by exciting or increafing a Dia- 
 phorelis, or Perfpiration ; by which the noxious Matter is 
 thrown oiE See Diathoreticrs, Perspiration, Ifc. 
 
 Alcxipharmics, whether fimple or compound, arc alfo 
 eftcemed Prefervatives againft malignant, and pefiilentiai 
 Fevers ; But they are to be ufed with Caution 5 fome being 
 only proper in Condenfations, and others in Colliquatlons of 
 the Blood. See Preservative, Plague, ^c. 
 
 Ihe Word is derived from the Greek aAeJiu, nrceo, to 
 ddve our, or expel 5 and li^i-^m'^ Venenimi, Poifon. 
 
 Aeexipharmic ;/"'^i/-er.f, Sec. See Water, 'i^ic. 
 
 A.LEXiT£RIAL, in Medicine, a Term of the fame im- 
 port with Alexipheirmic. See Alexipharmic. 
 
 It is form'd from the Greek aM^^^ arceo^ I drive away, 
 or Opitubr, I affift. 
 
 ALFflT, anticntly fignified the Cauldron in which boiling 
 Water was put, for the Accufed to plunge his Hdnd in up to 
 the Elbow, by way of Trial or Purgation. See Water. 
 
 ALGAROT, or Alcarel, in the Arabian Chymiftry, 
 a Foudcr prepared of Butter of Antiinony ; being in rea- 
 lity no more rhan the Regulus of that Mineral, difi'olv'd in 
 Acids, and feparatcd again by means of feveral Lutions witli 
 lukewarm Water, which imbibes thofe iicids. See Regulus. 
 
 This is alfo called Alerciiritis Vit^^ or fimply Emeiic 
 louder. — It purges violently both upwards and downwards. 
 See Antimony, 
 
 By colleifling all the Lotions, and evaporating two third 
 Parts, what remains is a very acid Liquor, called Spirit of 
 ^hilofophkal Vitriol 
 
 ALGEBRA, a Method of redjlvlng Problems by means 
 of Equations. Si-e Problem, and Ect_uation. 
 
 Some Authors define Algebra the Art of folving all Pro- 
 blems capable of being folv'd : But this is rathet the Idea 
 of Analyfh, o\: t\\^. Analytic Art. See Analysis. 
 
 The Arabs call ir, the Art of Re(litiirio?i and Compari- 
 fon ; or, the Art of Refokition and Equation. — Lticai ds 
 Snrgos, the firft European who wrote of Algebra, c^lls ir, 
 the Rule of Rejloration and Oppojifion.—^'ne Italians call 
 it, Regula Rei ^ Cenfus^ that is, the Rule of the Root and 
 the Square 5 the Root with them being called Res, and the 
 Square Cejifus. — Others call it Specious Aritlvnetick ; others 
 Univerfal Ariihmetick, Sec 
 
 Menage derives the Word from the Arabic Algebra, 
 which fignifies the fctting of a broken Bone 5 fuppofing 
 that the principal Parr of Agcbra is the Confiderati'on of 
 
 broken Numbers. Others rather borrow it from the 
 
 Spanijh Algebrijla, a Perfon who rc-places diilocated Bones ^ 
 adding, thut Algebra has nothing to do with Frailion 5 in 
 that it confiders broken Numbers as if they were entire, and 
 even expreffes its Powers by Letters, which are incapable uf 
 Fra£iion. 
 
 Some, with M. d'Herbelol, are of Opinion, that Algebra 
 takes its 'Same fvoin Geber, a celebrated Philofopher, Chy- 
 mift, and Mathematician, whom the Arabs call Giaber :^ 
 and who is fuppofcd to have been the Inventor.— Others, 
 from Gefr, a kind of Parchment, made of the Skin of ;i 
 Camel, whereon AU and Giafar Sadek wrote in myftick 
 Chara£lers the Fare Mahomet am fm., and the grand Events 
 that were to happen till the End of the World. — But 
 others, with more probability, derive it from Gebr, a Word 
 whence, by prefixing the Particle Al, we have formed 
 Algebra, which is pure Arabic, and properly fignifies tha 
 Reduction of broken Numbers to a whole Number. 
 
 However, the Arabs., it is to be obferved, never ufe the 
 Word Algebra alone, to exprefs what we mean by it ; but 
 always add to it the Word Macabelah, which fignifies Oppo- 
 fition and Comparifon. — Thus, Algebra- Almocabclab, is v/hac 
 we properly call Algebra. 
 
 ^(^'■i?/';';? is a peculiar kind of Arlthmetick, which takes 
 the Quantity fought, whether it be a Number, or a Line, or 
 any other Quantity, as if it were granted ; and by means 
 of one or more Quantities given, proceeds by conr^quence, 
 till the Quantity at firit only fuppos'd to be known, is 
 found to be equal to fome Qiiantity or Quantities which 
 are certainly known, and confequcntly it lelf is known. 
 Sec Quantity, and Arithmetic. 
 
 Algebra is of two Kinds, viz. Numeral, and Literal 
 Numeral, ot Vulgar At.gb.v.kk, is that of the Antienfs, 
 which only had place in the Refolution of Arithmetical Quel- 
 tions, — In this, the Quantity fought is reprefenred by forac 
 Letter or Chiiradler j but all the given Quantities are ex- 
 prefs'd by Numbers. See Number, and Numerous. 
 
 4 
 
 Literal, 
 
A L G 
 
 t 60 ) 
 
 A L G 
 
 'titcral, or Specious Alget/ra, or tKc ^Tt^'-iy Algebra, 
 IS that wherein the given or known Quantities, as well as 
 the unknown, arc all cxprcffed or reprclcnttd by their Spe- 
 cies, or Letters of the Alphabet. See Speciesj and StE- 
 
 "^'This eafes the Memory and Imagination of that vaftStrcfs 
 or Effort, retiuir'd to keep the feveral Matters neccffary tor 
 the Difcovery of the Truth in hand prefent to the Mind : 
 For which Reafon this Art may be properly denominated 
 Metttfkyfical Geometry. 
 
 Specmli Jl^chrn, is not, like the Numeral,^ confin d to 
 certain Kinds 'of Problems; but fcrves univcrlally lor the 
 Inveflisation or Invention of Theorems, as well as ths Solu- 
 tion and Dcmonftration of all kinds of Problems, both Jrilb- 
 metical, and Gemetrical. See Theorem, ^c. 
 
 The Letters ufed in Micbra, do each feparately repre- 
 fent either Lines or Numbers, as the Problem is Arithme- 
 tical or Geometrical ; and together, they reprefent 1 lanes. 
 Solids and Powers more or lefs high, as the Letters arc m 
 a greater or lefs Number.— For inflance, if there be two 
 Letters, ah, they reprefent a Redangle, whofe two Sides 
 are expretfed, one by the Letter a, and the other by * ; lo 
 that by their mutual Multiplication, they produce the llane 
 a h. Where the fame Letter is repeated twice, as a a, they 
 denote a Square.— Three Letters, ale, reprefent a Solid, 
 or a rcaangled Pavallelopiped, whofe three Dimcnfions are 
 expreffed by the three Letters ahc; the Length by a, 
 the Breadth by b, and the Depth by c : fo that by their 
 mutual Multiplication they ptoduce the Solid a i/c. 
 
 As the Multiplication of Dimcnfions is expreffed by the 
 Multiplication of Letters, and as the Number of thole may 
 be fo great as to become incommodious ; the Method is, only 
 to write down the Root, and on the right hand to write- the 
 Index of the Power, that is, the Number of Letters where- 
 of the Power to be expreffed does confilf i as, a", a , a\ aS ; 
 the laft of which fignifics as much as a multiplied hve 
 times into it felf; and fo of the reft. See Power, K.00T, 
 Exponent, i^c. . , ■ ; 
 
 For the Symhok, CbaraBers, &c. tifed in Algebra, 'mtli 
 their AfplicMion, &c. fee the Artidei Character, Qoan- 
 
 TITY, ^C. . .A 1 
 
 For the Method of fer forming the fever alOfer mom m Al- 
 gebra, /cf Addition, Sor,TRACTION,MtILTlPLlCATION,£JC. 
 
 As to the Origin of this Art, we are much in the dark.-- 
 Tho Invention is ufually attributed to Diofhdutus, a Greeli 
 Author, who wrote thirteen Books, tho only fix of 'em are ex- 
 tant, firfl publiflicd by Xylauder, in 1575 i and fince com- 
 mented on and improved by Gafper Sacljet, of the French 
 Academy ; and fincc by M. Fermat. 
 
 And yet Algebra feems to have been not wholly unknown 
 to the anticnt Mathematicians, long before the Age of Dio- 
 ■phantm : We fee the Traces, the E&as of .t in many 
 iPlaces ; tho, it looks as if they had defignedly concealed 
 it.— Something of it there feems to be in Euclid, or at 
 Icaft in theou upon Euclid, who obferves that T/ato had 
 begun to teach it.— And there arc other Inflanccs 01 it m 
 'Pappus, and more in Archimedes and Apollouitis. 
 
 But the Truth is, the Analyfis ufed by thofe Authors is 
 rather Geometrical than Algebraical ; as appears by the 
 Examples thereof which we find in their Works : So that 
 we make no fcruple to fay, that Xliophantus is the firll, and 
 only Author among the Greeks who has treated of Algebra 
 
 ^''This Art, however, was in ufe among the Arabs much 
 earlier than among the Greeks. And 'tis faid the Arabs 
 too borrow'd it from the 'Perfians, and the 'Fer/ians from 
 the /J2*"ai2i.— 'Tis added, that the Arabs carried it into 
 Spain ; whence, fome are of opinion, it pafs'd into Eng- 
 land, before Dicphantus was known among us. 
 
 The firll who wrote on the Subjea in this part ot the 
 World, was Lucas •Facciolus, or Lucas de 'Burgos, a. Cor- 
 delier ; whofe Book, in Iialian, was printed at Venice in 
 1494.— This Author makes mention of one Lconardtts Pi- 
 I'anns and I'omc others, of whom he had learnt the Att ; 
 but we have none of their Writings.— He adds, that Algebra 
 came originally from the Arabs ; and never mentions Hio- 
 ■phantus : which makes it probable, that that Author was 
 not yet Vmnrt'in Europe.— a\s Algebra focs no further than 
 Simple and Q^iadratick Equations. Sec Quadratic, ^c. 
 
 After •Facciolus appear'd Slifclius, a good Author ; but 
 neither did he advance any further. 
 
 After him, came Scipio Ferreus, Cardan, Tartalea, and 
 fome others ; who reach'd as far as the Solution of fome Cu- 
 bick Equations.— Ho'si'effi follow 'd thefe, and went himfelt 
 a little further.- At k£l came Nonnitis, Ramus, Schonsr, 
 Salignac, Clavitts, Sic. who all of thein took different Cour- 
 fe.s, but none of them went beyond Quadraticks. 
 
 About the fame time, Diophantus was firft made publick ; 
 whofe Method is very different from that of the Arabs, 
 which bad been foUovv'd till then. ^ 
 
 In 1590, Vieta enter'd on the Stage, and introduc'd wnat 
 he call'd his Specious Arithmetick, which confiftsin denoting 
 
 the (^antitieS, both known and unknown, by Symbols or 
 Letters. — He alfo introduced an ingenious Method of ex- 
 irafting the Roots of Equations, by Approximation ; fincc 
 much facilitated by Raphfin, in his Analyjis A'.ijUalionunt. 
 
 Vieta was fotlow'd by Oughtred, who in his Clavis Ma- 
 themaiica, printed in improved Vieta's Method ; and 
 
 invented feveral compendious Charaifers, to lliew the Sums, 
 Difterences, Reaangles, Squares, Cubes, ^c. 
 
 Mr. Harriot, another Engiijlman , cotemporary with 
 Oughtred, left feveral Trcatifes at his Death ; and among 
 the reft, an Analyfis, or Algebra, which was printed in 
 1631 ; where /^/cra's Method is brought into a ilil! more 
 commodious form, being that which obtains to this Day. 
 
 In i<>57, 'Des Canes publiflVd his Geometry, wherein 
 he made ufe of the Literal Calculus and the Algebraick 
 Rules of Harriot ; and as Oughtred in his Claris, and yl/a- 
 rin. Ghctaldus, in his Books of Mathematical Compofition 
 and Refolution publifti'd in 1^50, applied Fieta's Arithme- 
 tick to Elementary Geometry, and gave the Conftruaions of 
 Simple and Quadratick Equations ; fo !Z)es Cartes applied 
 Harriott Method to the Higher Geometry, explaining the 
 Nature of Curves by Equations, and adding the Conftruc- 
 tions of Cubic, Biquadratic, and other higher Equations, 
 
 ^es Carles'^ Rule for conftrufling Cubic and Biquadratic 
 Equations, was further improved by 'j7'0. Saker, in his 
 Clavis Geometrica Catholica, publifh'd in 16S4 ; and the 
 Foundation of fuch Conftrufliuns, with the Application of 
 Algebra to the Quadratures of Curves, Quettions de maximis 
 and minimis, the Centrobaryc Method of GuldinuSi&cc. was 
 given by R. Sllifius, in idsS ; as alfo by Fermat, in his 
 Opera Matbemalica ; Roberval, in the Afem. de Mathem. 
 
 ^ de Fhyfique ; and "Barrow, in his Le£i. Geomet. In 
 
 1708, Algebra was applied to the Laws of Chance and 
 Gaming, by R. de Montmort ; and fince by dc Moivre, and 
 Yames Bernoulli. 
 
 Thus much for the Progrefs of Algebra.' — The Elements 
 of the Art were compiled and publifli'd by Kerfey in 
 161 1 ; wherein the Specious Arithmelick, antl the Nature 
 of Equations are largely exptain'd, and illuftrated by variety 
 of Exainplcs : The whole Subftance of Diophantus is hers 
 deliver'd ; and many Things added concerning Mathemati- 
 cal Compofition and Refolution, from Ghetaldlis. The like 
 has been fince done by Prejlet in 1694 ; and by Ozanam in 
 i-o;. — But thefe Authors omit the Application of AlgebrA 
 to Geometry ; which Defefl is fupplied by Guifnee in a 
 French Treatife cxprefiy on the Subjea, publifh'd in 17045 
 and rHopital in his Analytical Treatife of the Conic Sec- 
 tions, in 1707. — The Rules of Algebra are alfo compendia 
 oufly deliver'd by Sir /. Nc'-xton, in his Arilhuletica Uni- 
 ferfalis, firft publifli'd in 1707 ; which abounds in choice 
 Examples, and contains feveral Rules and Methods invent- 
 ed by the Author. 
 
 Algebra has been alfo applied to the Confideration and 
 Calculus of Infinites; from whence a new and very extenfive 
 Branch of Knowledge has arofe, call'd the ScFlrine of 
 Fluxions, or Analyfis of Infinites, or the Calculus Differen- 
 
 tialis. See Fluxions. The Authors on this Subjea, fee 
 
 under the Article Analysis. 
 
 ALGEBRAICAL, foniething that relates to Algebra. 
 Sec Algebra. 
 
 In this Senfe, we fay. Algebraical Charaaers, or Symbols, 
 See Character. 
 
 Algebraical CarfP, is a Curve, wherein the Relation 
 of the Abfciffes to the Semiordinates, may be defined by an 
 j^/iicZ-ra/ca/ Equation. See Curve. 
 
 Thefe are alfo called Geometrical Lines. See Geome- 
 TSLicAL Lines. 
 
 Algebraical Curves fiand contradiftinguifii'd to Mechani- 
 cal or Tranfccndcntal ones. See Mechanical, and Tran- 
 scendental. 
 
 Algebraicae Sdiltion. See Resolution.^ 
 ALGEKEB, in Aftronomy, a Fixed Star of the fccond 
 Magnitude, on the right fide of \Pcrfeus. — Its Longitude, La- 
 titude, ^>c. fee among the rejl of the Conflellation Perseus. 
 ALGOL, or Medufa's Head, a Fixed Star of the third 
 
 Magnitude, in the Conftellaticn \Perfeus. Its Longitude, 
 
 Latitude, (Sc. fee under the Article Perseus. 
 
 ALGORISM, a Term ufed by fome Arabick Authors for 
 the praaical Operation of the feveral Parts of Specious A- 
 
 rithmetick, or Algebra. See Algebra. Sometimes it 
 
 is alfo ufed for the Praaice of common Arithinerick, by tlie 
 ten numeral Figures. See Arithmetick. 
 
 ALGORITHM, an Arabic Term, which fome Authors, 
 and efpecially the Spaniards, make ufe of to fignify the 
 Doariiie of Numbers. See Number. 
 
 Algorithm is properly the Art of numbering truly, and 
 readily; and comprehend'; the fix Rules of common Arith- 
 metick. — It is fometiiTics called Logifltca Numeralis. See 
 Arithmetics, Rule, ^c. 
 
 In this Senfe, we fay, the Algorithm of Integers, the 
 Algorithm of Fraftions, the Algorithm of Surds, iSc. Sea 
 Fraction, SoRD, ££;c. .^.-r,. 
 
Tab ALOEBRiK_ , 
 
 ^■j^.- Sit 
 
 A. 
 
 AC B 
 
 - - ^^ua^c^art 
 
 Tab.Aistaly^is, 
 
 V.-- 7, 
 
A L I 
 
 (6i ) 
 
 A L K 
 
 ALGUAZIL, mtheSJ'ani/h Policy, a Serjeant or Offi- citation of FauAh,/) ■ AnA u„ 
 
 S,"te"sl1^:?;%4"'' ~ '^=M4i«r.e.0r- ^jnU/^^fe^^^ 
 
 of Troches, compofed of Colocynthis, Bdellium, and Gum J/omZ^f/^r ^f^^^^^ f""'- ^'"'™ly %nify'd 
 
 Tragacanth. See Troche. ^rZ f ' i ^{"'"f"'"" i but m a more modern 
 
 They are efteemed good Purgatives, and are ufed on di- Woman fuef fcr , 1°"'""' °' ^"™f"« "'^i^^ a married 
 
 vers Occafions. See Purgative. W ^ It 1 '• """y "'"'''"'^1 Separation from her 
 
 The Word is formed of the Arabic Hmdd, or Handh^L Adulterv "s-^W n '''"S"' Elopement ot 
 
 a Name for Colocymhis. See Colocvnthis. tLT^' ^V","^' Dower, JJc. 
 
 ALHIDADE, or Alidade, the Index or Label of an r„„,wl M f "^''^ "''^-l Ruiouahiic Efloveriilm, Rea- 
 
 Aftronomical, or Geometrical Infirument, for talina of r"f,; was recoverable in the Spiritual 
 
 Heights or Diftances.-The Md.de is a kind of Ruler. ALIQU ANT °pj , .„ 
 
 moveable on the Centre of the Inllrument; and carrying the dividelTiv T^^.ml ' 'A, u ""^'^^ meafure or 
 
 Sights. See Index, Siohts, (Sc. See 'alfo Astrol'ade, t"tk -Or r 1 Lf'^'^' K-™'',i"'Jer w.ll llill 
 
 Sights. See Index, Siohts, (£c. See alfo Astrolade 
 Theodolite, ^c. 
 
 The Word is Arabic^ where it fignifles the fame thing. 
 
 In Greek and Latin, it is called J^tvrl^^ 1>io]iira^ and Lmea 
 Fldllc 't/£, Fiducial Line. 
 
 ALIEN, in Law, a Perfon born out of the King's Al- 
 legiance, and confequently not capable of inheriting Lands 
 in England, till naturaliz'd by Aft of Parliament. See Na- 
 
 !rURALIZATION. 
 
 Of thefe there are two Kinds, niz. Alien-Friends, who 
 are of thofe Countries which are at peace and league with 
 us ; and Enemies, who are of Countries at war with us. 
 
 A Man born out of the Land, fo it be within the Limits 
 of the King's Obedience beyond the Seas ; or of Eiiglijh 
 Parents out of the King's Obedience, fo the Parents at the 
 Time of the Birth be of fuch Obedience, is no Alien, but 
 a Subjefl of the King : Stat. z. 15 Ednv. 111. commonly cal. 
 led the Statute Tie natis ultra viare. 
 
 Add, that if one born out of the King's Allegiance come 
 and dwell in England ; his Children begotten here are not 
 Aliens, but Denizens. See Denizen 
 
 eflabliflied in England, which belonged to foreign Monafle 
 ries. See Priory, Abj;y, Monastery, £f?c. 
 
 ALIENATION, Alienatio, in Law, the Aft of ma- 
 king a thing another Man's ; or the altering, and transfer- 
 ring the Property and PoflelTion of Lands, Tenements, or 
 other Things, from one Man to another. See Transfer- 
 ring, Possession, ^c. 
 
 be lett.-Or, an Y2.TI, is that which being taken 
 
 any Number of times, is always either greater or lelTer 
 than Ae Whole. See Part, Measure, 
 /yd/.M A'-'J''^" P^'" "/ " -Pound, fie under tie 
 
 Ml tide MuLTlF LIGATION, 
 
 t^J^i; f li' t '^'"'"T "^"^ i being taketi 
 
 Sds'i^ ' '™" 
 
 ALIQUOT Tart, is fuch Patt of any Number or 
 
 Qu'>.>"ty, as will exaaiy meafure it, without any Remain- 
 
 der.-Or, it is a Part, which being taken a cerLin Num- 
 ber of times, becomes equal to the Whole, or Integer. See 
 
 Thus, 3 is ^x. Aliquot Tart aU~.; bccaufe being taken 
 four times, it will juH meafure it. 
 
 ofTimes^""* °' ^"y n>"nber 
 
 Article Multiplication. 
 
 ALKAH£ST\ or Alcahest, in Chymiftry, an univerfal 
 Menllruum or D.ffolvent, wherewith rime Chymifls have 
 
 Alien Triories, were thofe Cells of Monks, formerly retcnded" d=°"^te^^^^^^ wherewith rime Chymifls have 
 labliflied in which belonged to foreign Monafle- Eer SeeXT.l "l^^ 
 
 Matter See Menstruum, Dissolvent, Matter, 
 
 Ihole two eminent Adepts, Taracelfiis and Helmont, 
 exprelly declare, that there is a certain Fluid in Nature, cal 
 pable of reducing all fublunary Bodies, as well homogene- 
 ous as mixed, into their Ens fnnmm, or Original Matter 
 whereof they are compos 'd ; or into an uniform equable 
 and potable Liquor, that will unite with Water an!i the 
 
 To alienate, or alien, « is to make over Lands Tuicefof our E """.umte with Water and tho 
 
 or Tenements to a Religious Community, tfr other Body if mLd with it fr?f' l" '"1'" ^'""^^ ' ^"-^ 
 
 Politick. See Mortmain. ' \u . 
 
 To altenate in Fee, is to fell the Fee-fimple of any Land, lene "See all'Tbil.™'" w" '""8'"'''' """''l " 
 
 or other incorporeal Right. See Fee '="8=" feduce all 1 hings into Water. See Water. 
 
 Crown-Lands are only alienable under a Faculty of per- UolTai!," n \ ACfeveration of Hel- 
 
 petual Redemption. See Redemption. ^ ^ u'l^ ' *i / 1^ r ^ 
 
 The Council of Lateran, held in 11. 3, fotbids any Clerk Purfuit of f„ „ bl "'A^'°fi*^''>''°''*' ^""^ Alchymifis to the 
 
 to alienate his Benefice, Prebend, or the like. See Pre- of ^ b- f f ,Men truum. Mr. Beyle was fo fond 
 
 BEND, ^c. ' tj '-^ a I "r'''? "'^■■''"''cdges he had rather have 
 
 ALiENATiON-C>,ifcf, is an OiSce to which all Writs of ALc„YMr ^ ''"°'"°pl>"'= Stone. See 
 
 Covenants and Entry, upon which Fines are levied and Indped ' „„. j-a: 1 
 
 Recoveries fuiRr'd, are carried; to have Fines for. ffiraarim miohr „ri„,-„^?I, -r r r° ™"^<="=. all Bodies 
 
 fet and paidthereon. See Covenant, Recovery, Fine once „ J^Zd^P T '^T M"'"' 
 
 ALIFORMES !P™#«, in Anatomy, the Prominences is pe hans nothil'";;;;?,"^' F™]"": Matter of Gold 
 
 of the Os Caneiforme. See Cuneieorme fm,S -f ^ ^ " Ponderous Fluid, which 
 
 Alieormes .1f,//«*, a Pair of Mufcles, arifing from the V^n, J,71,J''''° °' ^ ^r°^? Attraftion between its 
 
 ^terygoide Bone, and ending in the Neck of the lower law' And hence^h.t d''"'"' ' '^^^ G""' ' 
 
 towards theinternal Seat of the Head. SeePTEEYooiDEs,bV Notion of L„,!It ri ^^^^ Abfurdity in the 
 
 They are thus called from the Latin ^te. Wing' 'and the r£;« ..^,,T" ' 1^°'''" 
 
 Forma, Shape ; as leferabling Wings. Thf' In ' o l- n , , 
 
 ALIMENT,, ALI.ENTU., Food, in a phyfica. Senfe,.is ^ H!^^ yf^^t^^T^::]:^^^^^:? 
 
 whatever may be diffd^ed^nd 7 ^'d n^og yle, bylhe '^Znifs"tl °' ^"t" ' '^""""^ - 
 
 ' ■ Stomach, or the Natural Heat . ^fo 'as L Z. lZt?':'!\^!li°:"i"''' ^'l S'jrhaave fays,, a Library 
 
 Veatife 
 
 Liquor of "the' St;mach '„ th^Na tr^al Heat "Yo^'as'L hi ST' ^ a f 
 
 afte'rwards converted int'o Blood, for augmenti'ng the Body 7etcre,,fATJorT " 
 C^Yt^BL^D! N='io^r t^^^^^-l^fC--'' 
 
 l^^STi^t'^r:^trt^-.ut"S!^s -?4H^r ^'^f^^^^^^s, 
 
 to Aliment, or Food. See Food. ""k"™n before the Time of that Au- 
 
 The antient Phyficians hold that every Humour confifls of rearing of the Liver "b".1 ,?7'''«PS "''fS' 
 
 two Parts ; an Alimentary, and an Excrementitious one, i Zr^ZlTam llL^^^^ Wotds : JSy? Alkaheft 
 
 See Humour, and Exciiement. ii^n' ^"in^f hepatis confervandt confortar.di, &c. 
 
 .Alimentary !Z)«S«j Alimentalis, is a Name " prerervinVthe T ive^'"'^""' Z*''*"-^' °[ S''^" efficacy in 
 
 given, by Dr. Tyfon and feme others, to that Patt of the " E refi.!?, r '' f -'"1'." """g hyd«>pieal and all 
 
 ■R„J„ ,!,,„■ ,.,l,;,u .i,»i,„. J . r' ■ or roe P'^sr Uileales arifing from Diforders of that Part. If it 
 
 Body thro' which the Food pafles, from its Recention into " "C^^T,- mr^'T' ' ,,=.-■-"- iii.,cjjii. 11 ic 
 
 ■ - at Jhe Anus ; including T GuTa: » ^Z^^:^^,^'' }h fuperior m _all 
 
 the Mouth, to its E.... 
 Stomach, and Inteftines 
 MACH, iSc. 
 
 Alimentary 2)»S is fometimes alfo underft. 
 Thoracic DuS. See Thoracic Z);/3. 
 
 Alimentarii 'Pncri, Sec. in Antiquity, were certain 
 Children maintained and educated by the Munificence of 
 
 tbp Emn/^rnrc- in n fnrr v,..L!.".-L Ui . ... 
 
 See Ductus Alimentalis, Sto- 
 lod of the 
 
 - . ^ , atid tho the Liver it lelf 
 
 ind diffolved, this Medicine fliould fuppiy 
 
 " were broken a 
 " its Place." 
 
 'Tistliis fingle Paffage of 'Paracelftts, that excited thefuc- 
 ceeding Chymifls to an Inquiry after the Alkaliefl . there beino 
 but one other indirea Exprcifion about it in all his Works 
 Now It beina a frequent Praflice with this Author to 
 
 the Emperors, in a fort of publick P aces nor, nlikn n,,r , T^r """8 " tequent Praflice with this Author to 
 
 Hofpitall See Hospital. ^ ' " ™' """^^"^^ -L"'"^ of his Words, and to make ufe of Ab- 
 
 traian was the firlt that brought up of thefe AUmen wbTrlt k"' """ys Concealment ; as in Tartar, 
 
 tar. Soys. He was imitated hy7drTa„ AM ^nm &c ' l-r "-""'^write ; for Wtrum, Mmrin, 
 
 <Pnis did the fame for a Number of S' at Ihe SoT fw^d ^/*<!foy? may be a Word thus difguis'd.- 
 
 4 ' •'^ Hence 
 
A L K 
 
 ( 62 ) 
 
 A L K 
 
 r • ■ ■. f .mnrl nf efl • and accord- 5°, 'Tis incapable of Mixture, and therefore remains free 
 
 Hence fonie imagine tt f° °' f ^^^^^ f„',,' Fermentadon and Putrefaaion ; coming off as pure 
 
 ingly that .t was ^ l.ahne Sd,^f la tar v^^^^^ ^^^^ ^.^.^ 
 
 This feems to bave f f/^" "P^"'°i,'„j^^,„„ ^„ „ith„„, leaving the leatt Foulnefs behind, 
 
 performed rurpr.z.ng things hich a aienltruu p ^lj^^lX, Alk AI.1, or Alcaly, in Chymiftry, a Name 
 
 Subjeas of a the *r=e Kingdorns. originally given, by the to a Salt extrafted from 
 
 Others will have the^Alhes *^of a Plant called if./,; and by us Gkfs-wort 
 
 Salt, for the « al M^^^^^^^^ Afterwards, the Ten. ^/M^ became a common Name 
 
 wrought frona Water 5 Z™^ J^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ „ ale, (Sc.- for th. lixivious Salts of all Plants ; that is, for fuch Salts 
 I'^eff a'lpirit^f Salt w^the g;«^ Minflruum he ufed as are drawn by Lotion from their Aftes. See Lixivious. 
 intnoft'o.'^afions The C^ment.^ ^"i^rience, again, in reg.rd the original J,k.,y ... 
 
 gave a i«« Ed™" ^is^^^^^^^^ fermen? with ; the Name has fince become 
 
 the Alk«hcf »-?f/^7J;;f°'^;4t eaify'd'^from Verdi- common ,0 all volatile Saks, and all terreflrial Subftances 
 ^" t^Vni S,^tlcX^^^ which have that Effea. See Ac.n, 
 
 grcale.— Ana " 'J;,„„„„^„„. ,„j fiEnificant Alkaly, then, in its modern extenfive Senfe, is any Sub- 
 
 Vv'rdr'^l d for t="«r^rd er'X'^^ fiance, whidi being mixed with ati Acid, an Ebullition and 
 
 r'%"^^'°b;'^hfcompind Nam^ ^^dt^fe Tr^S Sr^and'SivrrfNatu^r" Bodies 
 
 oT'S.;cf(;L'%bi?btTermsPy.\: fl^m'^s Proper? of int^he two oppofite cfaffes of AcU. and AIM.. Se. 
 confuming all ^ ""^Irhaavc fcarce takes this Circumflance .0 be enough to 
 
 fc"'--— T''^, I'/rutd bv -pi ^U?/ He a^^ conftitute any determinate Clafs of Bodies,-In .S<,a, AU 
 
 ^^^^ ™' f ''°"°S-eous Nature: but 
 
 c a^rmoll fVc/efsfuf among Salts »hich having otained tl.-;--^^^ tm Vegetable and Animal Subflances. 
 ' the higheft degree °f ^jp ici y. Purity ^"^^^ by Ca cination, Diftillation. lutri&aion, igc. fuch are Spirit 
 
 ' alone enjoys the F^^'.'V °f |n aS Sf diffolving of Urine, Spi it of Hart/hotn, Salt of Tartar, £Sc.-The le- 
 
 ' impaired by the Subjeas it works °">/"'* "J "ond are of the terreflrial Kind ; as Shells, Bole, ^c. 
 
 ' the moft flubbort, and unjailable Bodies as Stones Gem "nd are ot t ^^^erves, differ widely from 
 
 ' Glafs, Earth, Sulphur, Meta s Kc into ea^ bal^ ^^^^^^ each other ; having fcarce any thing in common, but their 
 • in weight to the Matter diffolved ; and ^.s with a mucn "^"J^^ ' ^ „ S ^ ^ clafs of na- 
 
 ' eafe as hot Water melts down SX,- h ^^^^^^ tlve fixed fcentlefs, infipid, mild, aflringent, foffil Bodies-. 
 : Jl^f^n^'lS lis a U-r^tSI Td'aTlIn 1 The other a Set of Lb a^s volatile, odorous, fapid. cau- 
 ■{ec:,?es"ntfipid; Water, et^ual in quantity to the Salt ^^^^J^:^^: Cl^t^X. Effervefcence with 
 
 "¥?'i?t SttKi^r^'^y^^r'^ t i5:^;i:?t^:s^;-^ia 
 
 : ^^-^BMzS^^ZSi:^^^ ^ j^^u^i-tT ti^ 
 
 -^ ^f^B fBk'^t:^ f^-a^iir r^ri^^^Sh tni^ri:^^^^. 
 
 ment of Chymdlry, and isatural inuiop > , , .^^^ of Vitriol 
 
 for the ""Changeable Bafis of all Things That Fire Oil ot lartar u f ^„ ^^^g ^.j^ red by 
 
 was defigned as the efficient Caufe of all Things , that So n;i „f Vhriei Oil of Tartar be pour'd, it turns that part 
 
 minal Iii?preffions -re lodged ■„ .1^^ Mechan, m oj Ea.h , Oii^»/J-;;-'. O^f^ J^Xj.n , leaving the rell r^ed = 
 
 Earth as t « by^tS"ot'Fi;i brings eve^ry thing ,0 and the like holds of Oil of Vittioi. pour'd on Syrup made 
 
 hah whence originally proceeded the Animal, Vegetable, green by Oil of Tartar. 
 
 ''S?\;,™"^i T^(„„H„ms /even Man himfelf being thus at To the like effl'aM. 
 
 'ecn oy vyu ot itui.n. 
 
 To the like effea M. Homlicrg obferves.that ' a mere heat 
 ' and bubbling arifing upon the Admixture of a Body with 
 ' an Acid, does not feem an adequate Criterion of the Al'iia- 
 ' //KcNatute ; lince difliU'd Oils of all kinds arc found to do 
 ' thus much ; and many of 'em with more vehemence than 
 ' Alkalies themfclvesjfo asfomctimesevento take fire, which 
 ' Alkalies never do.' 
 
 To the Definition and Charaaer of an Alkaly therefore, 
 M. Hamherg adds this Circumflance ; ' that after the Aaion, 
 t the Mixtures coalefce and fhoot into a Salt, or faline Mat- 
 
 t ter.' This excludes the Oils above mention'd ; which do 
 
 not, after Effervekence, unite with the Acids into a falino 
 Subflance, but rather compofe a refinous one. 
 
 All lixivious Salts have thefe Charaaers of yf&fl/j'. — And 
 not only lixivious, but alfo all urinous Salts ; which are con- 
 J , .,„. ........, ...- , - „. J, [ J to imbibe Acids with great eagerncfs, and af- 
 
 'Zj:^t^'Sir^^^^'^ Sllt'of IntLony , ter ifbunition. to unite and cryftaili.e with 'em. See Uki- 
 Saffron to a Sp/lt of Saffron, fgc. of the lame fi™"^! J'^" have two Kinds of Alkaly SMs, vi.. F«'rf. 
 
 ™n he Conflruaion or Mechanifm of a Body, and winch S.AtT 
 
 Take it what it is. Hence, an aaual and genuine Aim But befide^^/*3(y J«to._ there ate 
 
 ■ , _ t:i__ t.„ „,.;„.-..t Ui/ til.. ^IbnJjrf^ itc COn- 
 
 and Mineral Kingdoms ; even Man himfelf being thus at 
 firft created, agreeably to the account of .^-Ww. 
 
 The gteat Charaaer or Property of th.^, Alkaheft, we 
 have obferved, is to diffolve. and change all fublunary Bo- 
 dies • Water alone excepted.— The Changes it induces pro- 
 ceed'thus ■ i=, The Subjea expofcd to its Operation, is con- 
 verted into its three Principles, Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury ; 
 afterwards, into Salt alone ; which then becomes volatile ; 
 and at length is wholly turned into infipid Water.— 1 he 
 manner of Application is by touching the Body propolcd 
 ,0 be diffolved. e.g. Gold, tvCercury, Sand, or the like, once 
 or twice with the pretended Alkateft ; and if the Liquor 
 be genuine, the Body n-.il be converted into its own Quan- 
 tity of Salt. r L TI 
 It docs not de.Hroy the feminal Virtues of the Bo- 
 
 make it wnat it is. iic.ici., . — . 
 touiile might readily be gained by the Alkabefl, as con 
 verting the whole Body of Gold into a Salt, retaining its 
 femini-l Virtues, and being withal foluble in Water. 
 
 Whatever it diffolves, may be render 'd volatile by a 
 Sard heat • and if after volatilizing the Solvend, it be dif 
 - ' " -5 left pute i-i^-iJ iir--.- 
 
 But belidc JilKaiy iifl«l. mere aie an Infinity of other 
 Bodies, not faline ; which anfwer to the Charaaers of Al- 
 kaly i. e. produce much the fame Effeas with A_cids, 
 
 as the Alkaly Suits above mention'd. And thefe alkaline 
 
 Matters are in other refpeas of different Natures. 
 
 Some, e.g. arc merely £<li7i'_v ; as Quick-lime. Marble, 
 
 oaj-iu-iicai ^ " , c ^ 'r'^^j"i?? <5^aiM Fartl^ d^.c — Othersare j'!^cr^i//iw ; amons which, fome 
 
 tiVl'd therefrom, the Body is lelt pute infipid Water equa Seal d tmhs. t,^^ u 
 
 quantity to its original feH^ but deprived of us femmal have thtr peculiar p p.^^ ^.^^^^^^ ^.^^^ 
 
 Virlues.-Thus, if Go d be diffo ved bthe W. the 0"^. Jin ^ y, y.^^ ^^^.^ , 
 
 be diffolved by the Alkabefl, the Gold, lin, and Antimony vv,...,. ». . ...j.- 
 
 .ymu^j. — i — , - - u- u ■ ui r- ij PpriiT- S Ivci L'^ad podMercury, with Aqua torus 5 and 
 
 4.». It fuftbrsno Change or Diminution of Force by dif- °* ""T^PgrJ-z" Tellaceous Matters and Shells; 
 
 folving the Bodies it works on, and therefore fuftains no ^'ab. Byes t'C^ . , ^ „ ,,,0 Shells or 
 
 Reaaion from them ; being the only impautable Menftruum - JfJ^i^X; C«bs. l^e.-r. Tbe Parts of Animals, 
 
 in Nature. ^ which 
 
A L K 
 
 which by length of time, or fome other Caufe, are become 
 flony, or even earthy 5 as the foffil Unicorn's Horn, ^c, — 
 LaiUy, almoft all Stone Marine Plants, as Coral, ^c. 
 
 After all, the Mkaluie Property does not appear to be na- 
 tive, but rather producible by Art. — This Opinion feems 
 to have been firit ftarted by Hehnont : before him, it was 
 the ftanding Opinion, that Fix'd Alkalies pre-exifted in 
 mix'd Bodies j and were only feparated or extricated from 
 the Parts of the Compound. Hclmont advanced, that they 
 did not thus pre-exirt in their alkaline Form, but were Pro- 
 du£lions of the Fire, by whofc violent Aftion, part of the 
 Salt which in the Concrete is all volatile, lays hold of fome 
 part of the Sulphur of the fame Body 5 and both melting 
 together, are fixed into an Alkaly : which Fixation he ex- 
 emplifies, by what happens when Salt-petre and Arfenick, 
 tho both volatile, being expofed to the Fire, are fiux'd by 
 the Operation thereof, and made to fix each other. 
 
 Some late Chymifts, and particularly M. Geojfroy, carry 
 the Point fomething further, and affert, that all Alkaly 
 Salts whatever, both Fix'd and Volatile, are wholly the Ef- 
 fe£l of Fire ; in that before any Aflion of the Fire, they 
 did not pre-exift in the Mixt wherein they afterwards ap- 
 pear'd. See Fir e. 
 
 Kotwithftanding all the fecming Oppofition and Hoflility 
 between Acids and Alkalies^ they may be converted into one 
 another ; at Icaft, Acids are convertible into Alkalies ; as is 
 fhewn at large by M. Geojfroy in a Difcourfe exprefs, in the 
 Mem. de V Acad. An. 17 17, where the Nature and Origin 
 of Alkalies is excellently explain'd. 
 
 Alkaly Salts, according ro this Author, are only Acids 
 concentrated in little Molecules of Earth, and united with 
 certain Particles of Oil, by means of Fire. 
 
 When an Acid, which we conceive in the general as a 
 fmall, folid, pointed Spiculum, happens to be abforb'd or 
 concentrated in a proper Portion of Earth ; the whole be- 
 comes denominated a Saline^ Compound., Neutral, or Inter- 
 mediate Salt ; by reafon the Acid, thus inclofed in a Sheath, 
 cannot excite the fame Savour as when difengag'd there- 
 from ; and yet excites a faline Tafle : and for this reafon is 
 compound, ^c. 
 
 Now, Fire is the only Agent capable of difengaging the 
 Acid, from the Earth it is thus invefted withal. Upon this, 
 the Acid being lighter than the Earth, rifes, and evaporates; 
 leaving the Earth at the bottom of the Veffel 5 which for 
 this Reafon is called Fix'd, in contradiftinition to the Acid, 
 which is Volatile. This Earth, thus bercav'd of its Acid, is 
 left with its Pores open and empty, which before were 
 fiU'd ; and withal, in fuftaining the Action of Fire, it nccef- 
 farily retains fome of the Particles thereof, which give it 
 an acrimonious Taftc, that mere Earth could nevtr have. — 
 From this Tafic it is called Salt ; and from its Pores being 
 open, and thus difpofed to admit and imbibe new Acids, it 
 is called Alkaly Salt. See Earth, Salt, ^c. 
 
 Now, it is not to be imagin'd, that an Earth which has 
 once been impregnated with Acids, can ever be perfectly di- 
 vefted thereof ; there will ftill remain fome, tho much left 
 than before. So that an Alkaly may be conceived as only a 
 too fmall Quantity of Acid, inclofed in too large a Quantity 
 of Earth. 
 
 The vifible and fenfible Fire is not the only Agent capa- 
 ble of feparating Acids from their Earth 5 Fermentation has 
 the fame E£fe£l, in virtue of that pure aftivc Fire produced 
 or concern'd therein. Alkalies, therefore, are the Produc- 
 tion, either of the one, or the other Fire j and the fame 
 may be faid of the Acids difengag'd therefrom ; it being 
 the Difunion of the Parts of the fame Salt occafion'd by 
 Tire, that yielded both the Acids as well as the Alkalies. 
 All the Difference is, that the Alkaly imbibes and retains 
 certain Corpufcles of the Fire, whereas nothing foreign is 
 fuperadded to the A.cid. 
 
 On this Principle every Acid is volatile, and every Alkaly 
 fliould be fix'd, if the Alkaly were only Earth : But, in re- 
 gard the little Acid ftill remaining in the Alkaly, may be 
 united with a Portion of Oil, as well as a Portion'of Earth ; 
 and Oil is known to be volatile ; the Compound, that is, 
 the Alkaly, muft be volatile, in cafe the Oil prevail therein. 
 
 In this Cafe, the Alkaly is found to have a ftrong, pene- 
 trating, urinous Tafte and Smell ■ and is what we call a Vo- 
 latile tirimits Alkaly Salt. 
 Thefe things well confider'd 5 it will be eafy to affi 
 
 ( 63 ) A L K 
 
 Thefe Tranfmutations are not found equally eafy and 
 practicable in the three different Kinds of Mixts, or the 
 three Kingdoms ; by reafon of the Diverfity of Circumltan- 
 cesihat muft concur thereto. — They are much the muft rare 
 and difficult in the Mineral Realm j by reafon, no doubr, 
 that the Parts of Minerals are more clofely ty'd together, and 
 have, as it were, lefs play. The only inftance Chymiftry 
 hath hitherto produced, of a Mineral Acid's being converted 
 into a Fix'd Alkaly, is in the Operation of fixing Salt-petre. 
 
 The Vegetable Kingdom, it is obferv'd, furniflies a large 
 Quantity of fix'd Alkaly Salt ; and a little volatile Alkaly : 
 The Animal Kingdom, on the contrary, affords a deal of 
 volatile Alkaly Salt, and but little fix'd. The Foft!l King- 
 dom affords a very little native fix'd Alkaly Salt, as the 
 Egyptian Natrum, and the Salts procured by Lotion from 
 faline Earth about Smyrna and fome other Places ot the 
 Eaft } and the Chymifts have alfo found a Method of con- 
 verting Nitre into a A Alkaly : But no body hath hitherto 
 produced a volatile Alkaly from the Acids of the Mineral 
 Kingdom. — And yet, if Acid S-ilrs of the Vegetable Kind 
 be convertible either into fixed or volatile. why may 
 not Mineral Acids be fufceptibie of the fame^ Change ? 
 fince Vegetable Acids are originally no other than Mineral 
 ones : For, from whence but the Earth ftiould Plants derive 
 their acid Juice ? 
 
 In effect, M. Geojfroy has at length fliewn the Operation 
 feafable, by an aJtual Tnmsformadon of the fame Acid, 
 Nitre, into a volatile urinous Alkaly. See the Mem. dc 
 VAcad. ubi fupra. See alio Salt-^etre, ^c. 
 
 By the way, it is to be noted, that the Inftance Egyp- 
 tian Natrmn or Nitre, furniftics an Objeftion againil the 
 general Aftertion of all Alkalies being artificial, or produced 
 by Fire : Mr. Soylc, who had fome of this Salt lent him 
 by the B-ighJlj Ambaflador at the ^vrte ; found that 
 Vinegar would work britkiy on it, even in the Cold 5 
 " Whence, fays he, it appears, that the Egyptian Nitre, 
 acknowiedg'd to be a native Salt, and made only by the 
 *' Evaporation of the fuperfluous Water of the ]<lile, is yet 
 : ^ 1:.,;..: — Tvi^,..,..,, i»„a ^u^...,j<. ...jrV, P 
 
 what muft enfue upon the Separations, or new Unions of per Campanam, were ufcd. 
 
 " of a' lixivious Nature, or at leaft abounds vvich Particles 
 that arc To, tho produced without any precedent Incincr:i- 
 tion, and the Matter of it expofed to no Violence ot the 
 " Fire, to make it afford an Alkaly." 'Producib. of Chym. 
 
 'Princip.- He adds, " However, he does not know any 
 
 " other Body in Nature, except this, wherein the Alkaline 
 " Properties are not produced." Ibid. — And proceeds to 
 give Inft:ances of Alkalies being made from Sea Salt, and 
 other Acids ; and fhew.s, how the fame Body, without 
 " the Addition of any other Salt, may by varying the man- 
 " net of the Fire's Application, be made either to aftbrd 
 " little clfe than Acids, or a greater or lefs Quantity of Ai~ 
 " kaly" Id. ibid. 
 
 For the 'Theory of the Operation of Acids upon Alkalies. 
 See Acid. 
 
 Hypothejii of Kx.'s.i^-LX and Acid. 
 
 Tachenius, and Sylvins de la "Boe, foUow'd by the Tribe 
 of vulgar Chymifts, ftrenuoufly afl'ert Sal Alkaly and Acid 
 to be the only univerfal Principles of all Bodies ; and by 
 means hereof, account for the Qualities of Bodies, and the 
 reft of the Pha:nomena of Nature 5 particularly rhofe in the 
 Animal Occonomy. — In a word, Alkaly and Acid are ilibfli- 
 tutcd in the ftead of Matter, and Motion. Sec Princi- 
 ple, Element, ^c. 
 
 Mr. lioyle attacks this Hypothefis with great force of Ar- 
 gument. — In eftedl-, 'tis at beii but precarious to affirm, that: 
 Acid and Alkaline Parts are found in all Bodies. 
 
 When the Chymifts fee Aqua fbrtis diflolve Filings of Cop- 
 per, they conclude, that the acid Spirits of the Mcnftruum 
 meet in the Metal with an Alkaly, upon which they work; 
 but how unfa.fe a way of arguing this is, appears hence, that 
 Spirit of Urine, which is allowed a vofatile Alkaly, and ac- 
 cordingly makes a great Conflict with Aq^ua fortis, readily 
 difl'olves Filings of Copper, and more genuinely than the 
 acid Liquor. — So, when they fee the Magiftery of Pear) or 
 Coral, prepared by dropping Oil of Tartar into the Solu- 
 tion of thofe Bodies made with Spirit of Vinegar j they af-^ 
 ci-ibe the Precipitation to the fixed Alkaly of the Tartar* 
 which mortifies the Acidity of the Spirit of Vinegar: where- 
 as, the Precipitation would no lefs enfue, if, inftead of the 
 alkali-zate Oil of Tartar, that ftrong Acid, Oil of Sulphur 
 
 the Parts of a Mixt. 
 
 AnAcid,\i5 evident, may become anAlkaly^ in that after 
 having been feparated from its Matrix, it may be reftored in a 
 fmall Quantity to another Matrix, either wholly earthy or 
 earthy and oleaginous. — In the firft Cafe, it will become a 
 Fix'd Alkaly ; in the fecond, it may be, a Volatile Alkaly, 
 if in the fuppofed Matrix the Proportion of Oil prevail over 
 that of Earth ; and in this Caic it vi'ill be urinous. 
 
 Again, what before was a fix'd Alkaly, may become Vo- 
 latile and Urinous, by depofiting or letting go part of its 
 Earth, and taking Oil in its ftead. 
 
 It may alfo be doubted, whether it be juft to fuppofc, 
 that when an Acid is difcover'd in a Body, the Operation 
 of that Body on another, abounding with an Alkaly, muft 
 be the Effefl of a Conflifl between thofc two Principles.— 
 For, an acid Body may do many things, not fimply as an 
 Acid, but on account of a Texture or Modification, which 
 endows it with other Qualities as well as Acidity. Tiius, 
 when the Chymifts fee an acid McnRruura, as Aqua fortisj 
 Spirit of Salt, Oi! of Vitriol, ^c. diffolve Iron, they prefem- 
 ly afcribe the Effect to an Acidity in the Liquors ; tho well 
 dcphlcgmed urinous Spirits, which they hold to have a p eat 
 
 Anti-* 
 
A L K 
 
 -tipatliy to Acids, wil! readily difTolve 
 the Coid. 
 
 ( H ) 
 
 ALL 
 
 Crude Iron even in dity in the Mouth ; the latter having a faccharine Sweet- 
 nefs, and the former an extreme Eittcrnefs. And even in 
 
 Further, the Patrons of rhis Hypothecs, feem arbitrarily Vegetable Subftances of a manifeft Tafle, 'tis not eafy to 
 
 to have afligned Offices to each of their two Principles,as the know by that, whether it be the Acid or the Aikali?ie 
 
 Chyrnifis do to each of their tria frima ; and the Peripa- Principle which predominates in 'em : As, in the cflential 
 
 teticks to each of their four Elements.. But 'tis not Oils of Spices, and the grofs empyreumatical Oils of Wood - 
 
 enough to fay, that an Acid, for inftance, performs thefc and even in Alcohol of \Vine, which fome contend to be an 
 things, and an ^/^^/jy thofe ; and that they divide the Ope- Acid, and others, an.-47/:ff/)'. ImperfeSi.of Chym. 'Do£l,of ^ual. 
 rations and Phenomena of natural Bodies between them : ALKALIZATE, or Alkaline Sadies, among Chy- 
 Afferrions of fuch moment ought not to be received, without mirts, are fuch as have their Pores naturally !o formed that 
 further Proof. Indeed, the very Dirtribution of Salts into they arc fit to be pierced, and put into Motion by the 
 Acids and Jlkalici, has fomewhat arbitrary in it ; there be- Points of an Acid poured upon them. See Alkaly. 
 ing not only feveral things wherein the Acids agree with ALKEKENGI, a Medicinal Fruit, produced by a Plant 
 Alkalies, but alfo feveral things wherein each differs from of the fame Denomination, and popularly called Winter- 
 it felf— To fay nothing of the Diveriity of fis'd and volatile Cherry. 
 
 i^lkaiies abovemention'd ; fome, as Salt of Tartar, wilt The Plant bears a near refembJance to Solanum or Kight- 
 
 precipitate the Solution of Sublimate into an Orange-taw- fhade ; whence it is frequently called in Latin by that 
 
 ny 5 others, as Spirit of Blood and Hart/horn, precipitate Name, with the Addition or Epithet of l^'ejlcariiim. It is 
 
 fuch a Solution into a miiky Subftance ; and Oil of I'artar fometimes alfo called Halicacahum. 
 
 very ilr,wly operates upon Filings of Copper, which Spi- The Fruit is celebrated for its lithontrlptic Qualiry ; and 
 
 rits of" Urine and Hart/horn will readily diffolvc in the Fire, prefcribcd to cleanfe the Urinary Paffuigcs of Gravel' and 
 
 And among Acids themfelves the difference is no lefs ; for other Ob ft r unions. Its deterfive Quality ;dfo recommends 
 
 fome of them will diflolve Bodies that others will not : and it againft the Jaundice, and other Diforders of the Vifcera. 
 
 this even where the Menftruum that will not diffolve the The 'Trochifchi Mkekejpgi, prepared from ir are but lit- 
 
 Body, is reputed much llronger than that which does ; as tie prefcrib'd in the modern Practice. See Tro'che. 
 
 dephlegmated Spirit of Vinegar will diffolve Lead reduced ALKERMES, in Medicine, l^c. a Term borrow'd from 
 
 to minute Parts in the cold, wliich is an Effeft that Chy- the J3rahs. — The ConfcBion of Jlkermes, is a celebrated 
 
 mifis expe£l not from Spirit of Salt. Kay, one Acid will Remedy, of the Form and Confidence of a Confedion - 
 
 precipitiire what another has diffolved, and f C0B/r<3 i as, Spi- whereof the Kcrmes Berries are the Bafis. Sec Confec- 
 
 rit of Salt will precipitate Silver out of Spirit of Nitre, tion, and Kermes. 
 
 Add, the Properties pecuhar to fome particular Acids, as The other Ingredients, as prefcribed by the College, are 
 
 that Spirit of Nitre or Aqua fortis, diifolves Camphire Pippin-Cyder, Rofe-Water, Sugar, Ambergreale, Mui 
 
 into an Oil, and coagulates common Oil into a confident Cinnamon, Aloes Wood, Pearls, and Leaf Gold. But the 
 
 Subilance like Tallow ; and tho it will both corrode Silver, Sweets are ufualiy omitted. 
 
 Copper, Lead, and Mercury, and keep them diffblvcd 
 quickly lets fall almoll the whole Body of Tin. 
 
 'Tis no wonder that the Definitions given of Acid and 
 A/kiiiy /iiould be inaccurate and fuperficial ; fince the Chy- 
 miiis themfeUes do not feem to have any determinate No- 
 tion of fur e Marks, whereby to know them dilhnflly. — For, 
 to infer, that, becaufe a Body diiTolves another, which is 
 
 Ir is much ufcd as a Cordial ; efpecially, fays Dr. ^incy, 
 among Female Prefcribers, and in complaifance to them : 
 But that Author decries its Value in that Intention, and 
 thinks if ought only to be regarded as a Sweetner. 
 
 ALLANTOlS, Allantoides, in Anatomy, a third 
 Coat or Membrane of a Pectus, inverting part thereof, in 
 manner of a Scarf, or Collar, extending from the CartilagQ 
 
 diffoluble by this or that known Acid, the Solvent murtalfo Xiphoidcs, to the bottom of the Hips. See Foetus. 
 be Acid 3 or to conclude, that, if a Body precipitates a dif- The Allantois makes part of the Secuiidine. — It is con- 
 folyed Metal out of a confeffcdly acid Menftruum, the Pre- ceived as an urinary Tunic, placed between the Amnion and 
 cipitant muil be an Alkaly, is precarious ; fince Filings of Chorion, which by the Navel and Urachus receives the U- 
 Spelter will be diffolved by fome Alkalies, "jiz. Spirit of Sal rine that comes out of the Bladder. See Secundine, and 
 Ammoniack,fifc. as well as by Acids 5 and Bodies may be pre- Urine. * 
 cipitared out of acid Menftrua, by other Acids, and by Li- 'Tis a Point controverted among Anatomifts, whether the 
 quors wherein there appears not the leaft Alkaly. Add, AUantois be found in Man.— M. Drelincourt, Profeffor of 
 that a Solunon of Tin-glafs, made in Aqua fortis, would Anatomy at Leiden, in an exprefs DiiTertation on this Mem- 
 be precipitiitcd both by Spirit of Salt, and by common farane, maintains it peculiar to the Ruminating Kind, See 
 Water. — Nor does that other Criterion of Acids and Aika- Ruminant. 
 
 lies, viz. the Heat, Commotion, and Bubbles e:icited upon Dr. Hale, on the contrary, has given an accurate Defcrip- 
 
 their being put together, appear more determinate ; fince tion of the human AUamcis ; and affign'd the Reafon why 
 
 almoft any thing fitted variouOy and vehemently to agitate thofe who believed its Exiftcnce had' not before fully found 
 
 the minute Parts of a Body, will produce heat in it. — Thus, it out ; and alfo an anfwer to thofe who yet deny its reality. 
 
 tho Water he neither an Acid nor an Alkaly, it will quick- 
 ly grow very hor, not only with the highly acid Oil oF Vi- 
 triol, but with the alkaliziue Salt of Tarrar. See Heat. 
 
 Neither is the Produ61:ion of Bubbles, tho accompany 'd 
 with a hiffing Noifc, a certain Sign 5 fuch Production 
 not being a necefl'ary Eficfi: of Heat, excited by Con- 
 S\\3., but depending on the peculiar Difpofition of the Bo- 
 dies put together, to extricate, produce, or intercept Parti- 
 cles of Air. — Hence, as Oil of Vitriol, mix'd in a due Pro- 
 portion with fair Water, may be brought to make the Wa- 
 ter very hot, without exciting Bubbles : fo Mr, Soyle has 
 found, that alkalizate Spirit of Urine, drawn with fome 
 kinds of Quick-lime, being mixed with Oil of Vitriol 
 
 See miofoph. 1'ravfaEl. N° zyr, 
 
 The Word is derived Irom liKKa:^, Farciinen, a Gut, and 
 f/t/lw. Forma, Shape ; becaufe, in many Brutes, it is in the 
 Shape of a Gut-pudding : but in Man, and fome others, ic 
 is round. — It is likcwife called Farciminalis. 
 
 ALLEGATION, the Citation, or Quotation of an Au- 
 thority, Book,Paflage, t^o. to make good any Point,or Affer- 
 tion. See Quotation, Citation, Authority, ^c. 
 
 ALLEGIANCE, the legal Faith and Obedience, which 
 every Subject bears to his Prince. See King, Fealty, £ffr. 
 
 This was antiently called Ligence ; from the Latin Z:- 
 gare,-^-^^ Alligare,\ohiVkA, q.d. Liga^nen fidei. See Liege. 
 Oath 0/ Allegiance, is an Oath given in Jzngland to 
 
 moderately ihong, \\ould afford an intenfe heat, whilft the King, in quality of a Temporal Prince or Sovereign - 
 
 it produced either no manifeft Bubbles at all, or fcarce to diftinguifh i: from the Oath given to him as Primate, or 
 
 any j tho the urinous Spirit was ftrong, and in other Trials foprcme Head of the Church, which is called the Oath cf 
 
 operated like an Alkaly : and tho with the Spirit of Urine Supremaey, See Oath ; fee alfo King, and Sujremacy. 
 
 made per fc, m the common way, Oil of Vitriol will pro- In, this Senfe, the Word Allegiance comes from the Latin 
 
 duce a great hiffmg, and a multitude of confpicuous Bubbles, ad Legem.~Thc Quakers are difpenfed with not taking the 
 
 On the other fide, fome acid Spirits, as of Verdegreafe^- Oath of Allegiance i, and in lieu thereof are only enjoin'd a 
 
 made pure, poured on Salt of Tartar, will frequently make Declaration. See Declaration. ' 
 
 a Conflia, and produce a large froth 5 tho not accompany 'd ALLEGORY, Allegoria, a Figure in Rhetoricfc. 
 with any manifeft heat. See Ebullition. whereby we make ufe of Terms which in their proper Sip- 
 Many make the Tafte the Touchflone whereby to try nification, mean fomething elfo than what they are here in- 
 Acids and Alkalies : But there is a multitude of Bodies, tended to denote : Or, it is a Figure, whereby we fay one 
 wherein we can fo little difccrn by the Tafte which of the thing, expecting it fliall be underlfood of another, to which 
 Principles is predominant, that one would not fufpeft there it alludes. Sec Figure, Allusion, ^c. 
 was a Grain of either of them therein : Such are Dia- An Allegory is properly a Series, or Continuation of Me- 
 inonds, moll Gems, and many igno^ler Stones 5 Gold, Sil- taj'hors. See Metaphor. 
 
 Such is that beautiful Allegory in Horace, Lib. I. Od. 14. 
 
 ver, Mercury, ^c. There are alio Bodies abounding with 
 acid or alkalizate Salts j which cither have no Tafte, or a 
 
 quite different one from that of the chymical Principles. 
 
 Thus, tho Venice-glafs be in great part compoled of a fix'd 
 Alkaly, it is infipid on the Palate : And Cryftals of Silver 
 
 S".'' I^ead_, made with Aqua fortis, and containing numerous Civil IFar ; ^Porrfor 'Peace and Concord 
 scid Particles of the Menftruum, manifeft nothing of Aci- ers 5 Mariners for Mctgijtrates, 
 
 0 Navis, referent in mare te ncvi 
 Fhi^iis, (Svc. 
 
 Where the Ship, flands for the Repvllick ; Waves, foe 
 ^ . r ^ , ^ . ^^^^ Soldi- 
 
 The 
 
ALL 
 
 ALL 
 
 The Old Teflament is fuppofed by many to be a nerpe- .4liey tliere muft always be room enouah c, , d r 
 ,u.l Jllegory, or typ.cal Rcprcfen.ation of ,he Myfter^es'of leai?; to walk a-breaii{ So t™ it rul\' I Te tl^^kl 
 the New. Sec Ivpe. five Fpet- in Kt-^-^rlfU *i, /• '"-"y Jtls than 
 
 Ineffea. has a good Share i« ™oft Religions.- oughf n:;"r " tS^filtlr "-^^ " 
 
 The yews, we know, abound with em : 'PUlo Jtldmis has Cotmter-Jlleys, are the little ^//,>t h'v tbp ci^J„ r i. 
 three Books 0/ * ^fes«n«,i„ the HiHory of the Six groat o„es.-A-'f„„.^/!i;''|:'rh^thich' run. ft S i' tl 
 Days, bee Hkxameron. Face of -i "RinMin^ a o-',.^ /■ /■ i , . 
 
 4r .re the Heathen, without i„ their Reli- the fo ft ^''^If^f 
 
 gion : i, may even be faid, that the Ufe hereof is of a cuts a Square Thicket P«t4re //f f^,m^^^^ I ?'' 
 
 ..uch earlier flanding m„.the_ than in the y.-.v/. s4.„^:;^^:^S'i::'Z^%iT4^ t^ti 
 
 Lowncfs ot the Point of Sight, or of the Ground, is neither 
 parallel to the Front, nor to the Trimfvetfe Alleys. 
 
 An Jlley in Ziczac, is that which has too great a Defcent, 
 and which, on that account, is liable to be damaged bv 
 Floods; to prevent the ill EfFcas whereof; it has Plat- 
 bands of Turf running acrofs it from Space to Space, which 
 help to keep up the Gravel. This laft Name is likcwife 
 given to an ^/A'V in a Labyrinth, or Wildetnefs, fotm'd by - 
 levetal returns of Angles, in order to render it the more fo- 
 htary and obfcure, and to hide its Iffue. 
 
 Alley in TerfteEUve, is that which is larger at the En- 
 trance than at the Iffue ; to give it a gteater Appearance of 
 length. ^ ^ ^ 
 
 Mey of Campartiment, is that which feoaratEs the 
 bquares of a Parterre. ^ 
 
 The Word Alley is derived from the French Verb Aller 
 to go ; the ordinary ufe of an Mcy being for a Walk, Paf- 
 iage, cr Phorow-fjrc from one Phice to another. 
 
 ALLIANCE, the Union or ConneBion of two Perfons 
 or two Families, by means of Marriage ; called aifo m- 
 nily. See Marriage, and Affinity. 
 
 The Law of the Twelve Tables foibids all Alliance be- 
 tween Perfons of unequal Rank and Condition —And in 
 Twttlgr.l, we are told, the Daughters of the Nobility are 
 prohibited to ally with fuch as have never been in the Wars 
 The Word is torm'd of the Latin Hi ligaiio, a. d. a tvina 
 together. o j ^ & 
 
 Alliancf. is alfo extended to the Leagues, or Treaties of 
 Peace concluded between fovcreign Princes and States, for 
 ^^1 "Jt^"'"' ^^''"'y D=*>="':=- SeeTREATY,LEACoE,E?c. 
 
 The Triple Alliance between England, HMand, and S-xe- 
 den, IS famous.— So is the ^adruple Alliance, between 
 England, Holland, the Emperor, and King of France. 
 
 In this Senfe, we fay. Allies, for Confederates: The 
 King and his Allies ; the Allies of the Treaty of Banavcr, 
 eke. See Confederate. 
 
 ALLIGATION, in Arithmctick, a Rule or Operation, 
 whereby Qucfiions are refolved, relating to the Mixture of 
 Commodities or Ingredients together, with the Valuew 
 Lffea, fSc thereof See Rule, Mixture, iSc. 
 
 I he Word is form'd of the Latin Alligare, to tie toge- 
 ther ; by reafon, perhaps, of a fort of Vincula, or circular 
 Ligatures, ordinarily ufid to connea the feveral Numbers 
 together. 
 
 World. — Some of their Philofophers undertaking to give a 
 Rationale of their Faith, and lo fliew the Reafon and 
 Scope of their Fables, and the antient Hifloiies of their 
 Gods ; found it necetfary to put another Conttruaion on 
 'em, and maintain, that they fignify'd fomething very diffe- 
 rent from what they feem'd to exprefs. — And hence came 
 the \Votd Allegory : for a Difcourle that in its natutal Senfe, 
 aMo iyonvii, fignifies Ibinething other than what is intended 
 by it, makes what we properly call an Allegory. 
 
 This Shift they had recourfe to, in order to prevent Peo- 
 ple from being fliock'd with thofe Abfurditics which the 
 Poets bad introduced into their Religion ; and to convince 
 the World, that the Gods of Greece had not been thofe vile 
 Perfons which their Hilforics reprefented them to be. By 
 this means, the Hiflory, as well as the Religion of Greece, 
 was at once converted into Allegory:, and the World left to 
 feek for them both in a Heap of Fables, few of which have 
 been folved to any purpofe to this Day. See Mythology. 
 
 The Jews finding the Advantages of this way of explain- 
 ing Religion ; made ufe of it to interpret the 'Sacred Wri- 
 tings, fo as to render 'em more palatable to the Pagans. 
 
 The fame Method was adopted by the primitive Writers 
 of Chriflianity. See Allegorical. 
 
 ALLEGORICAL, fomething containing an Allegory. 
 See Allegory. 
 
 The Divines find divers Senfes in Scripture ; a Literal, 
 a Myftical, and an Allegorical Senfe. See Mystic, Cc. 
 
 The Prophecies, in particular, delivet'd in the Old Tefla- 
 ment, are faid to be many of 'em accomplifli'd in the New ■ 
 rot in their primary and literal, but in their fecondity, or 
 Allegorical Senfe. See Prophesy. ' 
 
 The Fathets, and other antient Interpreters of Scripture, 
 are almoft all Jllegorifts ; as Origcn, Clemens Alexandrinus', 
 St. Aiigiiftin, Gregory Nazianzen, &c. See further under 
 the Article Type. 
 
 ALLEGRO, in Mufick, a Word ufed by the Italians to 
 denote one of the fix Diffinaions of Time. See Time. 
 
 Allegro expreffes a very quick Motion, the quickefi of all 
 excepting ^rcflo. 
 
 The ufual fix Diflinftions fucceed each other in the follow- 
 ing Order, Grave, Adagio, Largo, Vivace, Allegro, and Prefto. 
 
 It is to be oblerved, that the Movements of the fame 
 Name, as Adagio or Allegro, are fwifter in Triple than in 
 Common Time. — The Triple \ is ufually Allegro, or Fivace ; 
 the Tfiples 4» li I, are mofl: commonly Allcpro. See 
 Triple. ^ 
 ALLELUJAH. See Hallelujah. 
 ALLEMAND, Almain, a kind of grave, folemn Mufick, 
 where the Meafure is good, and the Movement flow. See 
 Musice, Song, Measure, l£c. 
 
 ALLER Good, in our antient Writers. — The Word Aller 
 ferves to make the Expreffion of fuperlative Signification. 
 So, Aller Good is the greateft Good. Sometimes it is wrote 
 Alder. 
 
 Alligation IS of two Kinds, Afcdial and Alternate. 
 
 AL-LiaK-rioH Medial, is when fi-om the feveral Quanti- 
 ties ami Rates of divers Simples given, we difcover the 
 mean Rate of a Mixture compounded out of 'em. 
 Rules" ^^^"^ ^<"^''^> w'U 'ome under the following 
 
 thc^iantity of the Ingredients, and the Trices of each 
 being given ; to find the Trice or Value of lime part of the 
 M,^t„r. Multiply the Ingredients feverally by the 
 
 ALLERiON,orALER.ON, in Heraldry,as thrilre"diet's "the' o3"^'''°f ^^^-^s ihe Sum of 
 fort Of Eaglet, without either Beak or Vh^Trt^eso^^^^^^ . 
 Wings. See Eaglet. tLfZrL'K, i'!'"''^ H"'^''-''''h and the Sum faid 
 
 igs. tsee J::aglet, 
 The Allerion appears much the fame with 
 the Martlet, except that the Wings of the 
 former are fltut, and they are reprefented, as 
 it were, Paffint ; whereas the Allerion is 
 fpread, and is reprefented In pale. Add, 
 that among our Heralds, the Martlet has a Beak. See 
 Martlet. 
 
 The NameisFmtd'; and is faid to have been introduced 
 for the Word Eaglet 'Tis added, that the I'raaice of calling 
 
 , J. - , et paii. 
 
 or received for the Mixture being given-., to find iohat 
 
 qtiantity of each ims bought or fold. Divide the Sum 
 
 paid or received, by the Sum of the particular Prices ; the 
 Quotient is the Aniwer. ' 
 
 or^iL^¥li"1^ " ^''"^ Si'"'!", to augment 
 
 or dimimjb the Mixture frcfortionally.-Sam up the Inare- 
 dients i then fay, As that Sum is to the Augmentation or Di- 
 minution, fo IS the Quantity of each Parcel of the Mixture, 
 t^ the Quantity of the Mixture deliied 
 
 The Nature, 
 
 ' defited. 
 
 'uahty, &c. of the feveral Ingredients of a 
 ' ^' 'iperament or degree of 
 ~ r c — Place the feveral Quan- 
 tities of the Mixture in Rows ; againft which place orderly 
 their feveral Qualities of Finenefs ; and multiply each Quan- 
 tity by Its own Quality or Degree of Finenefs : then, as the 
 bum of the Quantities is to their Produfls, fo is Unity, to 
 the Qiiahty or Finenefs of the Mixture. 
 
 The ^iianlities of a Mixture being given ; to find tie 
 f articular i^iantities of any Ingredient in any part of the 
 Mixtmc.~---\( tlie Mixture be of only two Things, fay As 
 the Total of the Ingredients in the Compofition, is to the 
 Part of the Mixture propofed ; fo is the Quantity of the 
 ingredient propofed in the whole Compofition, to the Quan- 
 tity of the Ingredient in tbePartdefired.— IftheMkture 
 confiH of inore Ingredients, repeat the Work for each 
 
 Given the Total of a Mixture, -with the whole Value, and 
 tlie Values of the feveral Ingredients ; to find the fe veral 
 
 Eaglets,^/.'mi>Bj, andofreprefendng'emfpread,withoutFeet Mixture brirr r,-^,,,, ' " j.Y - -■=■ ' 
 
 and Beaks, is not above an h^undred lears ol^i. Hence, Menage f'^"!;; ^^tS^^o: ':i:tmt''^"'^"" 
 derives the Word from ^./jufeno, a Diminutive of ^y!H7«: ■■ ' J™" "-e IHMe.- 
 
 ALLEU, or Allode, in our antient Cuftoms. See Al- 
 lodial. 
 
 Ai^LEVIARE, in old Records, to levy or pay" an accuf 
 tomed Fine tjr Compofition. See Levy. 
 
 ALLEVIATION, the Aa of alleviating, i. c. of allay- 
 ing, or eafing any Grievance : as a Pain, Dileafe, (Sc. See 
 Palliating; fee alfo Pain, Sifc. .The Word is com- 
 pounded ot ad, and levis, Light. 
 
 ALLEY, in Gardening, a flrait parallel Walk, border'd 
 or bounded on each hand with Trees, Shrubs, or' the like. 
 Sec Garden, Walk, Edging, i-^c. 
 
 Alleys are ufually laid either with Grafs or Gravel. See 
 Q?. .Ks^-lValk, and Gravel-M'Ji/^. 
 
 An Alley is diftinguifli'd from a Tath, in this ; that in an 
 
ALL 
 
 ^■uantUiei mixed, tho tincqtially-- 
 
 Multiply the Total of 
 
 Ifc Mixture by the lead Value, fubtraft ^e Ptodua from 
 the total Value ; and the Remainder is the firft "'"dend • 
 Then take the faid leafl Value from the greateft valued 
 Ingredient, and the Remainder is the firlt UivHor. in- 
 Quotient of this Divifion ihews the (^2.nmy of the h.gh- 
 clt-pric'd Ingredient, and the other is the Complement o 
 the Whole. And when more Ingredients than two are in e 
 Compofition, the Divifors are the fey"^' .^^^"""^ 
 leatt Value, taken from the other : The D.v.dends are he 
 Remains left upon the Divifions, till none remam there , 
 which will be one fhort of the Number of Ingredients, 
 and this defeaive Ingredient is to be fjJPPl'^f 
 ment ; and in Divifion, no more muft be taken in every 
 ■ Quotient, than that there may retnam enough for tl": °ther 
 Divifors ; and the laft to leave nothing remaining, bee Ui- 
 
 "ALLio.^TioN Mernate, is when the Rates or Qualities 
 of divers Simples are given ; and the Quantity ^^ch . 
 required nece&ry to make a Mixture oFthe given Rate m 
 
 ^jiPg.ticnMermte, (liews the due^Proportion of feveral 
 Ingredients ; and counter^changes the Places °f .f";!- ef- 
 fes or Differences as arile between the mean 
 Extremes ; afcribing that to the greater Extreme, which pro- 
 ceeds from the lefTer ; and contrarily. 
 
 The Rules which obtain in JW^aim JltenMe, are as 
 
 *° Erery greater Extreme to be linked with one leffer. 
 
 If either of the Extremes be fiiigle, and the other Ex- 
 tremes plural i the fingle Extreme to be linked to all the 
 
 ""If both greater and leffer Extremes be not plural, they 
 „ay be linked fo diverfly, that feveral Differences may be 
 Sn and a Variety of Anfwers he made to the QueHion, 
 ye. alitrue: Eat if one of the Extremes be fingle, there 
 can be but one Anfwer. ^ , 
 
 The Numbers being linked, take the Difference of each 
 from the mean or common Price ; and place this diSerence 
 againft the Number it is linked to, alternately. 
 
 Every Number linked with more than one, muft have 
 all the Differences of the Numbers it is linked to, let 
 
 "^Thofe'bifferences refolve the Queftion, when the Price of 
 every of the Ingredients is given without their Quantities ; 
 and the Demand is to mix them fo as to fell a certain 
 
 Quantity at a mean Rate. . , . n ■ r ,11 the 
 
 But when the Quantity of one, with the Price of all he 
 Ingredients is gi^^Tn ; and the Demand is "1'"™ ;';= 
 oSanlities of the other Ingredients ; then, the Rule ot 
 Three is to be ufed. , . ■.^„„, 
 
 And when the Price of every Ingredient is given, without 
 any of their Quantities, and the Demand is to make up 
 fcertain Quamity to be fold at a mean Rate ; then all the 
 DiScesadded'together will be the firft Number in the 
 Rule of Three ; the whole Quantity to be mixed the ie- 
 cond Number ; and each Difference apart the feveral third 
 Numbers : And fo many Sorts mixed, fo many Operations 
 of the Rule of Three. See Rule oJ Three. 
 
 We fliall add an Example, wherein both the Kinds of 
 ^lU^amu have place— Suypole a.Mixture_of Wine^of 
 
 119 Quarts, retjui 
 
 red to be made of Wines of the followin] 
 
 that 
 
 Frices^Ta'. id. nd. and /<?r Quart ; and fo, as 
 the Whole may be affbrded stud, fer Quart. 
 
 Having linked 8 to ,4, and 7 to , 5, and coun.erchang d 
 their Difference from the common Price ,= i., o 
 their Difference is found to be 1+ ; by which dividing 119 
 the Quotient is 8?,, or 8;, or tor conveniency 
 
 tion, -J. 
 
 8?. 
 14S 5 
 
 u 
 
 ' 5 
 1 + 
 
 Quarts. 
 
 «-f z=';=i7 
 
 ALLIOTH, in Aftronomy, a Star in the Tail of the 
 Great Bear, whofe Obfervacion is much ufed at Sea. See 
 
 ^^^'''Longitude, Latitude, fee among the reft of Ua- 
 
 70 find the Latitude, or Elevation of the -Pole Is this 
 
 Its . 
 
 s A Maior. 
 
 ^Wf. ' See Latitude, and Polk. , 
 
 ALLOCATION, Allocatio, the admitting, or allow- 
 ing of an Article in an Account ; and paffing it as fuch. 
 See Account. ,,, 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Mhco. 
 Allocation is alfo an Allowance made upon an Ac- 
 count ; ufed in the Exchequer. See Alloc ATioNE. 
 
 ALLOCATIONE Facienda, a Writ direaed to the 
 LordTreafuter and Barons of the Exchequer, upon the Com- 
 
 ( 66 ) ALL 
 
 plaint of fome Accountant ; commanding them to allow 
 him fuch Sums as he hath in execution of his Office lawful- 
 ly expended. 
 
 ALLODIAL, Allodlan, in antient Cuftoms. Terra 
 
 Allodia, or Alloeial Zand, is that whereof a I'erfon 
 has the abfolute Property ; or which he holds without pay- 
 ing any Service or Acknowledgment to any Superior Lord. 
 See Property, £^c. 
 
 Such an Inheritance is Allodial, i. e. not fubjeB to any 
 Charge, Service, See Free Land. 
 
 In this Senfe, Jllodial (lands oppofed to Feudal, or Sene- 
 ficiary. See Fee, Benefice, Ejc. — See alfo Allodium. 
 
 ALLODIUM, Allode, Allodus, or Alleud, Land 
 held of a Man's own Right. — Sollandus explains Moditim, 
 to be 'Priedimn, feu quievis foffe/fto libera jurifqiie pofrii, 
 £5? non in Feudam Cllentelan onere accepta. See Allodial. 
 
 After the Conqueft of the Gauls, the Lands were divided 
 in two manners, viz. into Benefices, Sc?^£?j?i:/rt ; and Allodia. 
 
 Benefices, confifted in Lands given by the ICing to his 
 Oificers and Soldiers ; either for Life, or for a Time fixed. 
 See Benefice. 
 
 Jllodes, or Alleudi, were fuch Lands as were left in Pro- 
 perty to the antient Poffeffors.— The 6id Title of the Salio 
 Law, is, 23e AUodis ; where the Word fignifies Hereditary 
 Lands, or thofe derived from a Man's Anceftors. ^ Whence, 
 Allodium and T'atrimonium are frequently ufed indifcrimi- 
 nately. See Patrimony. 
 
 In the antient Capitulars of Charlemaign and his Succef- 
 fors, we find AHode conftantly opjofed to Fee ; but, toward 
 the Period of the fecond Race of Kings, it loft the Prero- 
 gative ; the Feudal Lords obliging the Proprietors of Allo- 
 dial Lands to hold of them for the future. The fame 
 Change alfo happened in Germany, Sic. See Tenure. 
 
 The Ufurpation of tke Feudal Lords over the Allodial 
 Lands, went fo far, that they were almoft all either fubjeft- 
 ed to 'em, or converted into Fees ; Whence the Maxim, 
 Nulla Terra five Dojnino, No Land without a Lord. 
 
 The Origin of the Word is infinitely controverted. Cajjl- 
 neuve fays, it is almoft as obfcure as the Head of the Nite. 
 Few of the European Languages, but one Etymobgift or 
 other has derived it from. 
 
 ALLONGE, in Fencing, a Thruft, or Pafs at the Ene- 
 my. See Pass, Guard, ^c. 
 
 The Word is French, form'd of the Verb Alloilger, to 
 lengthen out a thing by piecing another to it. 
 
 ALLOTTING, or Allotment of Goods, in Matters of 
 Commerce, is when a Ship's Cargo is divided into feveral 
 Parts, to be bought by divers Perfons, whofe Names are 
 wrote on as many Pieces of Paper, which are apply'd by 
 an indifferent Perfon to the feveral Lots or Parcels ; by 
 which means, the Goods are divided without Partiality ; 
 every Man having the Parcel which the Lot with his Name 
 on, is appropriated to. 
 
 ALLOY, or Allay, in Matters of Coinage, Esc. a rto- 
 portion of a bafer Metal, mingled with a finer, or purer. 
 See Metal, Mixture, £^c. ■ , 
 
 Such is the Quantity of Copper mingled with Gold, in the 
 Coining of Species of that Metal. See Gold, Money, ££)C. 
 
 The Intention of Alloy, is to give the Gold a due hard- 
 nefs, that it may not wafte with wearing ; and to increale itj 
 Weight, fo as to countervail the Charges of Coinage. See 
 Seigneurage. . 
 
 Gold that has more of this, than it ought to have ; is laid 
 to be of a coarfer or greater Alloy, or below Standard. See 
 
 ^'^The Proprtion o( Alloy for Gold ufed in our Mints, is 
 about a I =th Part. See Coining. 
 
 The Word feems derived from the French, Ley, Law i 
 in regard the Alloy is fix'd by Law. , ^ , _ , . 
 
 ALLUM, or Alum, Aluraen, a kind of Mineral^ Salt, ot 
 
 an acid ' 
 accompany't 
 
 See Salt. . ^ . ^ 
 
 The antient Naturalift.s allow of two forts ot Allum ; the 
 one Native, the other ffla/r/oai.— The Natural is found m 
 the Ifland oi Milo, being a kind of whirl Ih Stone, very light, 
 friable and porous ; and flreak'd with Filaments refembling 
 
 ^''The Faairious AllttKl, is prepared in different inanners, 
 according to the difflrent Materials whereof it is made. 
 
 Allum is of divers Kinds, Red, Roman, Citron, Thl- 
 mofe, Saccliarine, and Surnt. The three laft of which, are 
 not proper native Allums. _ 
 
 Ei'Zlaud, Italy, and Flanders, are the Countries where 
 the Allum is principally produced.— The Englifi Allum, cal- 
 led alfo Rocix-Allum, Allumen Rufcum, is made from a 
 bleuifli mineral Stone, frequent in the Hills in rorkjhircmi 
 Lancajhire. This Stone they calchie on ^ H=''"h M Kiln ; 
 
 in Opcra- 
 
 .UM, or Alum, Alumen, a Kina 01 minorai o»ii, 
 
 Tafte, leaving in the Mouth a Senfe of Sweetnels 
 lany'd with a confiderable Degree of Aftringency. 
 
 then fteep it fucceffively in feveral Pits of Water : then boil 
 it for about 24 Hours : Laftly, letting it Oand for abour two 
 Hours ■ the Impurities fubfide, and leave a pure Liquor ; 
 which, removed into a Cooler, and fome Urine added to it. 
 
ALL 
 
 a 61) 
 
 A L M 
 
 begins, in three or four Days, to gather into a Mafs ; which 
 being taken out, waflied, and melted over again, is fit 
 for ufe. 
 
 The Mineral Stone, before it is calcined, being expofed 
 to the Air, will moulder in pieces, and yield a Liquor 
 whereof Copperas may be made j but being calcined it is fit 
 for AllWii. — As long as it continues in the Earth, or in Wa- 
 ter, it remains a hard Stone. — Sometimes a Liquor will iffuc 
 out of the Side of the Mine, which by the Heat of the Sun 
 is turned into a KaturaJ Alluin. 
 
 In the Alltuii-'^ oiV's at Civita Vccchia, the Procefs, as de- 
 fcribed by M. Geojfroy\ is fomewhat different. — 'The Stone, 
 which is of a ruddy hue, being calcined, they boil and dlf- 
 folve the Calx in Water; which imbibing the Salt, i. c. the 
 ^//;/?«, fcparates it fe If from the ufelefs Earth, Laftly, leav- 
 ing the Water thus impregnated with Salt to ftand for fome 
 Days, it cryrtallizes of it felf, like Tartar about a But, and 
 makes what they call Roche or Roman- Allum. 
 
 At Solfetara, near 'Puzznoti, is a confiderable oval Plain, 
 the Soi) whereof is wholly faline^ and fo hot, that the Hand 
 cannot long bear it. — From the Surface hereof, in Summer- 
 time, there arifes a fort of Flour, or faltifli Duil ; which 
 being fwept up, and cafl into Pits of Water at the bottom 
 of the Plain ; the Heat of the Ground, without any other 
 Fire, evaporates the Water, and leaves an Allum behind. 
 
 Alliira diffblves in Water, and what remains undiflblved 
 at bottom, is a fort of Calx, which diifolves readily enough 
 in Oil, or Spirit of Vitriol. — And hence there arifes feme 
 doubt, whether Alltim^ as it docs not leave an Earth be- 
 hind, docs properly belong to the Glafs of Salts. — Mr. Soj/c 
 affures us, that AUiim Ore robb'd of its Salt, does in iracl of 
 Time recover it again in the Air. See Air. 
 
 The S^JOediJJj Allum is made of a Mineral which contains 
 a great deal of Sulphur and Vitriol, not to be taken away 
 but by Calcination or Diflillation. The Matter remaining in 
 the Iron VelTels ufed in feparating the Sulphur from the 
 Mineral, being expofed to the Air for fome time, becomes 
 a kind of blueifli Afhes, which they lixiviate, cryftallize, and 
 convert into Allum. 
 
 The Word Allum comes from the Greek ahf. Salt ; or 
 perhaps from the Latin Lzimcn^ Light ; becaufe it adds a 
 Luftre to Colours. 
 
 Allwn is of fome ufe in Medicine, in quality of an Ab- 
 forbent ; but being apt to excite Vomiting, is not much ufed 
 inwardly, and rarely without fome fmooth Aromatick, as a 
 Corre£lor. — 'Tis ufed outwardly in attringent Lotions, and is 
 an Ingredient in feveral Dentifrices. 
 
 It is a principal Itigredient in Dying and Colouring ; nei- 
 ther of which can be well performed without it. — It ferves 
 to bind the Colour upon the Stuffi, and has the fame Ufcs 
 there, that Gum-water and glutinous Oils have in Painting. 
 It likewife difpofes Stuffs to take the Colour, and adds a 
 degree of Brifknefs and Delicacy to it ; as we fee vifibly in 
 Cochineal, and the Grain of Scarlet, 
 
 The Effects of Allum feem owing to ita flyptick, or aflrin- 
 gent Quality, by which it binds the finer Parts of Colours to- 
 gether, and prevents their exhaling. Hence alfo it prefcrves 
 Paper that has been dipp'd in irs Water, from finking when 
 wrote upon. See Colour, Dying, ^iC. 
 
 Saccharine Allum, bears a near rcfemblance to Sugar.— 
 It is a Compofition of common Alhim with Rofe-water, and 
 ■Whites of Eggs, boil'd together to the Confidence of a Paile, 
 and thus moulded at pleafure. As it cools, it grows hard as 
 Stone. 
 
 'Burnt Allum, Alumen UJlum^ is Allum calcined over 
 the Fire, and thus render'd whiter, more light, and eafily 
 pulveriz'd, 
 
 Tlumofe Allum, Alumen ^lumofimi, is a fort of faline, 
 mineral Stone, of various Colours, moft commonly white 
 bordering on green j refembling Vcjietiaii Talc, except that 
 inftcad of Scales, it rifes in Threads or Fibres, refembling 
 thofe of a Feather j whence its Name, from ^luma^ Feather. 
 
 Some will have this to be the La-^ii Amianthus of the 
 Anticnts. See Amianthus. 
 
 ALLUMINOR, or Enluminor, or Illuminer, one 
 who by Trade coloureth, or paints upon Paper or Parchment, 
 See Colour, Painting, 
 
 ALLUSION, Allusio, inRhetorick, a Figure whereby 
 fomething is applied to, or underftood of, another, by reafon 
 q\ fome Similitude of Name, or Sound. 
 
 Camden defines AUuJion a dalliance, or playing with 
 Words, like in Sound, bur unlike in Senfe 5 by changing, 
 adding, or fubtrafting a Letter, or two ; whence Words re- 
 fembling oneanother, become applicable to different Subjeds. 
 
 Thus the Almighty, if we may ufe facred Authority, 
 chang'd i. r. high V'^&itt,\x\\o Al>raham,i.e. Father 
 
 of many. — Thus the Rommis play'd on their tippling Em- 
 peror Tiberius Nero^ by calling him !Btherius Mero ; and 
 thus in S>iiintiiian the four Fellow 'Placidus, is C3\\ A. Acidus. 
 
 Allujiom come very near to what we popularly call ^um. 
 See Fun. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin ad^ and 
 
 ALLUViON, Alluvio, in the Civil Law, an Acceffibn 
 or Accretion made along the Sea-fhore, or the Banks of 
 large Rivers, by means of Tempcfts or Inundations. See 
 Accr ETION, ^'C. 
 
 The Civil Law places Alluvion among the lawful means 
 of Acquifition 5 and defines it to be a latent imperceptible 
 
 Accretion.- Hence, where any confiderable Portion of 
 
 Ground is torn away at once, by an Inundation ; and join'd 
 to iome neighbouring Eitate 3 this is not acquired by right 
 of Alluvion,, but may be claim'd again by the former Pro- 
 prietor. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin AAluOy I wafli to ; com- 
 pounded of <f(^, and lavOy I wafli. 
 
 ALMACAKTARS, Almacantaras, or Almacanta- 
 EATs, in Allronomy. See Almucantars. 
 
 Almacantars Staff. Sec Almucantars Staff. 
 ALMAGEST, the Name of a celebrated Book, compofed 
 by 'Ptolemy ; being a Colleftlon of many of the Obierva- 
 tions and Problems ot the Antients, relating both to Geometry 
 and Aftronomy. 
 
 In the Original Greek it was called ervv}<x.^ii (/?;fVi), q. d* 
 Grcateft Cor^ruHion, or ColleBion : Which lali Word Me- 
 gifie, join'd to the Particle Al, gave occafion to its being cal- 
 led Abnagefle by the Arabians, who tranflated it into their 
 Tongue about the Year 800, by Order oS. Maimon^ Caliph 
 of Babylon.— 'Y\\^ Arabic Word is Almaghefti. 
 
 Ricciolus has alfo publifh'd a Reformed Alironomy, which 
 he intitles, after 'Ptolemy, the Neiv Almagejl; being a Col- 
 leftion of antient and modern Obfervations in Aftronomy, 
 See Astronomical Ohfervation. 
 
 ALMANACK, or Ephemeris, a Calend^ir or Table, 
 wherein arc fct down the Days, and Feails of the Year, the 
 Courfc of the Moon, ^c. See Calendar, Year, Day, 
 Month, Moon, £^c. 
 
 The Original of the Word is much controverted among 
 Grammarians. — Some derive it from the Arahick Particle 
 Ai, and ATana, to count. — Others, and among them Scali- 
 ger, rather derive it from Al, and fior^Jtaf, the Courfe of the 
 Months: Which is contradidcd by Go////J,who advances ano- 
 ther Opinion ; He fays, that throughout the Eaft, 'tis the 
 Cuttom for Subjects, at the Beginning of the Year, to make 
 Prefents to their Princes 5 and among the reft, the Alirolo- 
 gers prefent them with their Ephemerides for the Year en- 
 fuing J whence thofe Ephemetides came to be called Al- 
 ?/!anhay i. e. Handjels, or New- Years Gifts. See Ephe- 
 merides. 
 
 To fay no more, Verffegan writes the Name Almon-ac ; 
 and makes it of Saxoii Original : Our Ancellors, he ob- 
 ferves, ufed to carve the Courfcs of the Moon of the whole 
 Year upon a fquare Stick, or Block of Wood, which they 
 called Al-monagbt, q. d. Ahnoon-heed. 
 
 The modern Almanack anfwers to the Fajli of the antient 
 Ro?}2ans. See Fasti. 
 
 "The Neceffaries for making a7i Almanack, the Reader 
 'Will find under the Article Calendar. 
 
 Henry III. of France^ very prudently decreed by an Or- 
 donnance of I5 7P, that ' Jsq Almanack- Maker fhould pre- 
 ' fume to give Prediftions relating to Civi! Affairs, either 
 * of States or private Perfons, in Terms either exprefs or 
 ' covert.' See Astrology. 
 
 In the Philofoph. ColleSi. we have a perpetual Alma72ack, 
 defcribcd by Mr. R. JVood. 
 
 ALMANDIN, or Albandin, a Precious Stone, of the 
 Ruby Kind 5 fomething lighter and fofter than the Orien- 
 tal Ruby : and as to Colour, partaking more of that of the 
 Granat than the Ruby. See Ruey, Granat, ^c. 
 
 It is rank'd among the richell: of Stones 5 and takes its 
 Name from Albana, a City of Caria,, whence Pliny fays 
 it is brought. See Precious Stone. 
 
 ALMArIA, for Armaria, in our antient Records, the 
 Archives of a Church, or the like. See Archive. 
 ALMERY. See Amery. 
 ALMOIN, in Law. See T-RANK-Al!noin. 
 ALMOND, Amygdala, a kind of Fruit, inclofed with a 
 thick Stone, and under a thin Skin. See Fruit. 
 
 The Almo7id is the Produce of a pretty tall Tree, refem- 
 bling a Peach Tree ; frequent in Germany, France, and the 
 neighbouring Countries ; as alfo in Sarhary, &c. — Its Flow- 
 ers arc pentapetalous, and ranged in the Rofe manner: The 
 Piftil becomes a fleffiy Fruit, containing a Seed, which is 
 the Almond ; and which drops out when the Fruit is arrived 
 at Maturity. 
 
 Almonds are chiefly of two Kinds, Sweet and Sitter . 
 The S-wcet Ahnonds, Amygdalae 'Dulces, are of a fofr, 
 grateful Tafte 5 and are reputed cooling, healing, emollient, 
 and nutritive : are much prefcribed in Emuifions, and found 
 of good effea in all Diforders from chokrick and acrimoni- 
 ous Humours— The Oil of Sweet Almonds, drawn with<3ut 
 Fire, is a fafc and ufeful Remedy in nephricick Pains. It is 
 alfo of good repute for Coftivenefs and Gripes in Children. 
 
 to play. Fir 
 
A L M 
 
 ( 68 ) 
 
 A L N 
 
 For the manner of frocuring the Oil of Sweef Almonds, 
 fee the Article Oil. 
 
 :Bitter Jhizonds, JinygdfiLe Jmar^, arc held aperient, 
 dererfive, and diuretick ; and on thofc Accounts commend- 
 ed in Obftmaions of the Liver, Spleen, Uterus, ^c— Sonic 
 efleem 'em good to take off the Effeas of Drunkennds. 
 Accordingly, 'Plutarch relates, that ^rnfitss Phyfician, a 
 ftout Drinker, took down at every Cup hve Sitter Almondi, 
 to allay the Heat and Fumes of the Wine. 
 
 The cxprefs'd Oil of 'Bitter AhnorM, is much uled to 
 foften and deterge the Wax out of the Ear.— Some affirm, 
 that bruis'd, kill or JUpify Fowl i lo that 
 
 they may be taken with the Hands : which, they fay, is a 
 Secret praaii'd among the Bohemians : And that the Hufl;s 
 remaining after the Oil is exprefs'd, have the fame Eftett. 
 
 The Word Almond comes fiom the French Amande 
 which Menage derives from the Latin Amandain, a Terra 
 occurring in the Capitulars of Cbarleinaigu. : Others rather 
 derive it from the Greek d^vyS'ct^at'^ which fignifies the fame 
 thing. 
 
 AlMOudi give the Denomination to a great Number ot 
 Preparations in Confeaionry, Cookery, ^3c. whereof they 
 are the Balis -, as Almoiid Cakes, Almond Cream, Crilp'd 
 Almonds^ Almond Milk, Abmnd Pafte, Almond Snow, ^c. 
 
 Almonds of the I'hroat, called alfo TonfiiU^ and impro- 
 perly Almonds of the Ears. See Tonsil. 
 
 They are two round Glands, placed on the Sides of the 
 Bafis of the Tongue, under the common Membrane of the 
 Fauces^ with which they are covered. See Glanp, 
 Tongue, ^c. 
 
 Each of 'em has a large oval Sinus, which opens into the 
 Fauces 5 wherein are contain'd a great Number of leffer 
 ones, which difcharge thro' the great Sinus a mucous and 
 flippery Matter into the Fauces, Larynx, and Oefophagus, 
 for the moiftening and lubricating of chole Parts. See La- 
 rynx, ^c. 
 
 When the Oefophagus Mufcle a^s, it comprefTcs the Al- 
 monds ; and as they are fubjca to Inflammation, they fre- 
 quently are the Occafion of what the common People call a 
 Jbre 'throat. See Oesophagus, Raucedo, ^c. 
 
 Almond, or A-LtJiK^-Fnriiace, is a peculiar kind of Fur- 
 nace, ufed in Refining ^ to feparatc ail kinds of Mcrals from 
 Cinders, parts of Melting-Pols, Tctts, Bricks, ^c. See Fur- 
 nace, and Refining. 
 
 The Almond'Furnace^ called alfo the S-weep, is ufually fix 
 Foot high, four wide, and two thick 5 built of Brick, and 
 having a Hole in the middle of the Top, eight Inches over; 
 which grows narrower towards the bottom, where, on the 
 Fore-part it ends in a Point, cncompafi'd with a Semicircle 
 of Iron, to keep the melted Metal.— About the middle of 
 the Back, there is another Hole, to receive the Nofe of a 
 pair of Bellows, which require the continual Strength of 
 two Men to work. 
 
 The Matter, then, on which the Oper^Jtion is to be per- 
 form'd, being beat fnal), they kindle Chiircoal in the Fur- 
 race, to anneal it ; and when hor, they throw in two or 
 three Shovelfuls of Coals to one of the foremention'd Stuffj 
 and fo proceed during the whole Work, putting Lay upon 
 Lay of one and the other. After eight or ten Hours the 
 Metal begins to run ; and when rhc Receiver below is pret- 
 ty full, they lade it out with an Iron Ladle, and caft it in 
 SowF, in Cavities, or Forms made with AHies. 
 
 ALMONER, aniiently alfo wrote Almner, or Aumo- 
 NiER, an Officer in a King's or Prince's Floufliold, whofe 
 bufinefs is to ditfribute Alms to ihe Poor. See Alms, 
 
 The Lord Almoner, or Lord High Almoner, is an Eccle- 
 fiartical Officer, who has the Forfeiture of all Deodands, 
 and the Goods of Felons de fe, which he is to difpofe of to 
 the Poor. See Df.odand. 
 
 He had likewife, by an antient Cufiom, a Privilege to 
 give the Hrll: Difh from the Royal Tabic, to whatfoever 
 poor Perfon he pleafed, or, inftead thereof, an Ahns, in 
 Money. 
 
 He alfo diftributes daily to 14. poor Men, nominated by 
 the Parifhioners of the Parifli adjacent to the King's Place 
 of Refidence, to each, 4 in Money, and an Alms of 
 Bread and Small Beer ; each Perfon firft repeating the 
 Creed and the Lord's Prayer, in prefence of one of the 
 King's Chaplains, deputed by the Lord Almoner to be his 
 Siih-Ahn<'-ner ; who is alfo to Icatter new-coin'd Two-pences 
 in the Towns and Places thro' which the King paffes in his 
 Pr ogre fs. 
 
 He has alfo the Charge of feveral poor Penfioners to the 
 Crown, below Stairs ^ confijling of fuch as have fpcnt their 
 I'outh, and become fuperannuared in the King's Service ; 
 or the Widows of fuch Houfiiold Servants as died poor, and 
 were not able to provide for their Wives and Children, whom 
 he duly pays. 
 
 Under the Lord Almoner is a Suh-Almoner, a Teaman^ 
 and /-TE'o Grooms of the Almonry, chofcn by his Lordfhip, 
 ALMOKRY, or Aumry, the Office or Lodgings of the 
 -Almoner ; alfo the Place where the Alms are given. 
 
 ALMS, Eleemofyna^ fomething given out of Charity or 
 Liberality, to the Poor. SeeCnaRiTY, Almonee, J^c. 
 
 The Ro?naniJis alfo extend the Term to what is given to 
 the Church, or other pious Ufes. — Hence, what the Church 
 holds on this footing, is called fejnire in Alms ^ for accord- 
 ing to Raflal, Alms, or tenure in Alms, is Tenure by Di- 
 vine Service. See Tenure, and Service. 
 
 The Ecclefiaflicks were antiently fubfilted wholly on Alms^ 
 See Clergy, Tithe, ^c. 
 
 The Alms of the primitive Chriflians were divided into 
 three Parts 5 one whereof belong'd to the Bifliops, another 
 to the Priefcs, and a third to the Deacons and Subdeacons. 
 ' — Sometimes they divided 'em into four ; the la^t whereof 
 went to the Poor, and the Repairing of Churches. 
 
 Chrodedtng, Eiiliop of Metz, in the Vlllth Century, en- 
 joins, in the 42d Chapter of his Rule, that a Prielt to 
 whom any thing was offer'd for faying of Mafs, or for Gon- 
 feffion J or a Clerk for finging of Pfalms, or Hymns j fliould 
 not receive it on ony other Condition than as AlTfk. 
 
 M.tille?/io72t ohkxvcs, upon the theadofian CodSt Y'- ^51' 
 that from the IVth Century there were Women employ 'd 
 to coUea Alms for the Prifoners. In all probability thefe 
 were the DeaconefTes of the Churches. See Deaconess, 
 
 St. Tanl, in his fecond Epiftle to the Corinthians, C. IX. 
 explains the manner of colleaing Al?/!S in the AiTemblies 
 
 of the primitive ChrilHans. -This Praaice they had bor- 
 
 row'd from the Jewiflo Synagogue, where it IHU obtains. 
 Leon de Modena defcribes it in the lil Book of the Ceremo- 
 nies and Cuflojns of thofe of his Nation, G. XIV. 
 
 The Je-ixs call Alms, tfedeka, i. e. JulMce.— The Evan- 
 gelifts and Apoftles have alfo given it the fame Appellation 
 in the New TcUament. 
 
 ALMSFEOH, or Almfsfeoh, among omk Saxon An- 
 ceflors, Alms-Money ^ that is Peter-pence, antiently paid in 
 England on the firll of A'^gnfi; called alfo Romefeoh, Rome- 
 fcot, and Hearth pening. St-e '^^I'^K-^ence. 
 
 Kl^yiS-Hotifc, a Houfe built by a Perfon in a private Ca- 
 pacity, and endow'd with a Revenue, for the Maintenance 
 of a certain Number of poor, aged, or difabled People. See 
 Hospital. 
 
 ALMUCANTARS, Almacantaras, or Almucan- 
 TARATS, in Agronomy, are Circles parallel to the Horizon, 
 imagin'd to pafs thro' al! the Degrees of the Meridian. See 
 Circle, and Horizon. See Parallel. 
 
 As the Meridians pafs thro' the feveral Degrees of the 
 Equator ; the Almiicantars pafs thro' thofe of the Meridian 
 of any Place. See Meridian. 
 
 The Almiicantars are the fame Thing with regard to the 
 Azimuths and Horizon, that the Parallels are with regard to 
 the Meridians and Horizon. 
 
 They ferve to fiiew the Height of the Sun and Stars ; 
 and are defcribcd on many Quadrants, ^c. being alfo called, 
 'Parallels of Altitude. See Parallel of Altitude. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Arabic Almocantharat. 
 
 Almucantars- j'M^^", is an Inlirument ufually made of 
 Pear-tree or Box, with an Arch of 15 Degrees ; chiefly ufed 
 to take Obfervations of the Sun, about the Time of its ri- 
 fing and fetting ; in order to find the Amplitude, and confe- 
 quently the Variations of the Compafs. See Ami'lit#ee, 
 and Variation. 
 
 ALNAGE, or Aulnage, q.d. Ell-meafare the mea- 
 furing of woollen Manufaftures with an Ell ; and the other 
 Funaions of the Alnager. See Alnager, 
 
 The Word is French ; form'd of Aiine^ or Alne, an EU. 
 Sec Ell. 
 
 All our Laws relating to the Alnage, Sir y. Child obferves, 
 contribute nothing to the well making of our Manufaaures, 
 but are rather chargeable, and prejudicial thereto. 
 
 ALNAGER, Alnegeb, or Aulnegeb, q. d. a Meafu- 
 rer by the Ell j fignifies a fworn publick Officer, who, by 
 himfelf or Deputy, is to look to the Affizc of woollen 
 Cloth made thro' the Land, i. e. the Length, Width, and 
 Work thereof j and to the Seals for that purpofe ordained. 
 See Alnage, Cloth, t^c 
 
 There are now three Officers relating to the Alnage or 
 Regulation of Cloth } all which were antiently compriz'd in 
 one^Perfon. — Thefe bear the diftind Names of Searcher, 
 Aleafitrer, and Ahiagcr. 
 
 A Duty being impofed on woollen Cloths, for the Mainte- 
 nance of an Office to look to that Manufaflure, and the 
 Loyalty, as they call it, of the Stuffs produced therein j the 
 Ahmger, who had the Direaion of the whole, is now be- 
 come only the CoUeaor of that Duty or Subfidy granted to 
 the King : tho he ftill holds the antient Denomination, be- 
 caufe the Colleaion of that Subfidy was committed to hitn. 
 —Nor was he abridg'd of his Meafuring and Searching, till 
 by his own negka it was thought proper to feparate the 
 two Offices. So that there is now a peculiar Meafurer, di- 
 ftinafrom the Alnager, or Golleaor, to allow the AfTizs of 
 the Length and Breadth of every Cloth made in England 
 and Wales. 
 
 , ALOES.. 
 
A L O 
 
 (69) 
 
 ALP 
 
 ALOES, Aloe, in Medicine and Pharmacy, the infplfra- 
 ted Juice of a fcruiaceous Plant of the fame Name ; much 
 uled as a purgative Remedy. Sec Purgative. 
 
 The ^/of-Plant grows in divers Parts of the Eafl and 
 JVeJl-Indies j and is alfo found in fome Countries Europe, 
 as SJ>ain, and particularly the Mountains of Siera Morena. 
 
 ■ Its Leaves are green, very thick, hard, and prickly ; 
 
 yielding a kind of Cotton, whereof Laces may be made. 
 Out of the middle ot the Leaves arifes a Stem, which 
 bears the flower, and the Fruit, the Seed whereof is very 
 light and hemifpherical. 
 
 Diofcorides, "^Fliny, and the antient Naturalifls, feem on- 
 ly to have been acquainted with one Species of j^loes 5 
 which is the j3loe Vulgaris above dcfcribed : But the late 
 Travels into j^Jia, j^frica, and America^ have occafion'd 
 the Difcovery of forty more forts, unknown to Antiquity. 
 Mr. 'Bradley affiires us, he has feen above fixty feveral Kinds 
 in the Fhyfick-Gardcn at Mmflerdam. So that Aloe is 
 now become the Denomination of a Genus. — Among the 
 Number, however, there are not above twelve that yield 
 the purgative Juice above mentioned. 
 
 The Juice or Extraft of Aloei^ is ufually dilHnguifh'd in- 
 to three Kinds. — The firft, which is called Succotrine as 
 being brought from Succotra, is the purcll and moft tranf- 
 parent ; being friable, inodorous, black in the Lump, but 
 of a beautiful yellow Colour when bruis'd. — It is brought 
 in Skins from the Levant and Eo.fi Indies. 
 
 The fecond is called Hepatic, becaufe of its Liver-colour : 
 It is refinous, fmells like Myrrh, has a yellow Colour when 
 pounded, and is brought from China. — Some confound this 
 with the following fort j as, in effefl, there are but two 
 forts commonly known in our Shops. 
 
 The third is the moft impure, the blackeft, and the 
 flrongeft. — It was formerly ufed by the hidians to pitch their 
 Veffels withal : and is of little Ufe among us, excepting for 
 Horfes and Cattle j for which reafon it is c^\Vd.Cahatline, i.e. 
 'Hozic- Aloes. 
 
 Befides thefe, fome mention another kind of Aloes pre- 
 pared in SarbadoeSy and brought over in large Gourds: but 
 moft Writers make this the Caballine kind. 
 
 Some have imagin'd, that thefe differences o{ Aloes were 
 owing only to the greater, or lefs Purification of the Juice: But 
 this is a Miftake ; it having been found that no Diflblu- 
 tions, how often foever repeated, will change Hepatic into 
 Succotrine, nor Caballine into Hepatic Aloes. 
 
 The manner of preparing ^/o^j is very eafy, there being 
 nothing to do but to cut the Leaves of the Plant, and to ex- 
 pofe the Juice that Ipontaneoufly oozes out of them to the 
 Sun, till it becomes of a proper Confiftence. 
 
 Aloes is extremely bitter, and purgative ; externally ap- 
 plied, either in Subftance or Tinfture, it prevents Putrefac- 
 tion and Gangrene. — Its Bitternefs makes it fonaufeous, that 
 it is rarely uled in liquid Forms, but is generally made into 
 Pills, whereof half a Dram is an ordinary Dofe. — Scarce any 
 of the Officinal Pills are without this in their Compofition. 
 See Pill. 
 
 Its cathartick Virtue, is beft employ 'd in watery, cold, 
 and corpulent Conftitutions, as it heats and attenuates ; 
 being bad for thin and heflick Conftitutions. It is account- 
 ed efficacious in promoting the Menfes j and is alfo good to 
 deftroy Worms. 
 
 M. Soulduc, by his Analyfis of Aloes, has found that the 
 Succotrine fcarce contains half the Refin or fulphurous Part, 
 but one third more of the faline Part, found in the Hepatic. 
 Hence the Succotrine comes to be preferable for internal 
 Ufes, and the Hepatic for external. 
 
 Aloe Rofata, is a Preparation of the Ahes Juice, made 
 by diffolving it in Juice of Damask Rofes, and evaporating 
 it to the Confiftence of a Pafte. Then, more Juice is ad- 
 ded, and the Evaporation repeated, again and again. — This 
 is held a gentler and fafer Cathartick than the^^/oi?j alone. 
 
 Aloes is alfo a kind of fragrant Indian Woodj thus 
 called from its exceeding Bitternefs, which refcmbles that 
 of the Aloes Juice. 
 
 This Aloes, called alfo Agallochnm, is infinitely valued j 
 and divers ftrange Fables have been invented as to the Ori- 
 gin of the Tree that yields it : Some feign that it grew in 
 Paradife, and was only convey'd to us by means of the Ri^ 
 ■vers overflowing their Banks, and fweeping off the Trees 
 in their way. Others fuppofe it to grow on inacceflible 
 Mountains j where it is guarded by certain wild Beafts, 
 — The Siaracfc Embairadors to the Court of France, in 
 j68(J, who brought a Prefent of this Wood from their Em- 
 peror, firft gave the Europeans any conliftent Account of it. 
 
 The Tree grows in China, Lao, and CocVmchina ; and is 
 much about the Size and Figure of our Olive Trees. — The 
 Trunk confifts of three forts of Wood, very different in Co- 
 lour, and Properties : Immediately under the Bark it is 
 black, compail, and heavy, call'd by the Tortngueze, 'Pao 
 d'Aquila, (j.d. Eagle- Wood. That next under this, is of a 
 Tan-colour, light and veiny, refembUng rotten Wood j and 
 called Calamhou. 
 
 The Heartj or innermofl part, is called 'TamHc ^ and 
 more valued by the Indians than Gold it felf. It aftbrds a 
 very flrong, but agreeable fmell ; and is ufed as a Perfume ; 
 and is withal held a fovereign Remedy againft the Palfy, 
 Deliquiums, Wcakneffes, ^c. 
 
 'Tis the Cala/n/jou alone that is known among us. — It is 
 brought in Imali bits of a very fragrant fcenr j elpecially 
 when caft on the Fire, where it melts like Wax. The beft 
 is of a blackifh purple Colour, and fo light as to fwim on 
 Water : Ir is hot and drying ; and efteem'd a great Strcng- 
 thener of the Nerves. 
 
 Some pharmaceutical Writers make a Diftinclion between 
 Aloes, Ligmim Aloes and Xylo Aloes ■■, which may amount 
 to the three Orders of Wood abovemention'd. Tho among 
 us they arc the fame thing. 
 
 ALOETICS, Medicines wherein Aloes is the chief and 
 fundamental Ingredient. See Aloes. 
 
 The Word is form'd of jiloe, which is further derived 
 from aAf, the Sea, or Salt ; that Plant being chiefly found 
 near the Sea-Coafts. 
 
 ALOGII, or Alogians, a Seft of antient Hercticks ; 
 who denied that Jefui Chrift was the Eternal Word. See 
 
 ArI AN. 
 
 Theodore of Byzantium, by Trade a Currier, having 
 apoftatiz'd, imder the Perfecution of the Emperor Sevcrus^ 
 to defend himfelf againlt thofe who reproach'd him there- 
 with, faid J That it was not God he denied, but only Man. 
 Whence his Followers were called in Greek ahoy qi^ in regard 
 they rejefled" the Wordy from the Privative a.^ and ^ayO; 
 
 ALOOF, a Sea Term, fignifying as much as, keep your 
 Luff: being a Word of Command from him that conns, to 
 the Man at the Helm, to keep the Ship near the Wind, 
 when file fails upon a Quarter-wind. See Conner, ^c. 
 
 ALOPECIA, or i^LOPECHT, in Medicine, ^c. a Falling 
 of the Hair, from what Caufc foever that arife. See Hair. 
 
 The Word is form'd from aAaVu^, Viilpes, a Fox ; whofe 
 Urine, it is faid, will occafion Baldnefs ; or becaufe fuch a 
 Difeafe is common to that Creature. 
 
 ALPHA, the Name of the firft Letter of the Greek Al- 
 phabet. See Letter, and Alphabet. 
 
 The Alpha, in Compofition, denotes, fometimes, Priva- 
 tion, in the fame Senfe with aTSf, without j (omctimGS Aug- 
 mentation, as i-yav, much; and fometimes Union., as af«*, 
 together. 
 
 It was alfo ufed as a Letter of Order, to denote thejfrf^j 
 and of Number, to fignify one; but when it was a nume- 
 rical Letter, a little Stroke, or an acute Accent was drawn 
 above it thus 'A, to diftinguifii it from the A, which was a 
 Letter of Order. 
 
 The Word is originally Hebrew, and comes from t^7[if 
 Alaph, which fignifies to learn ; whence the Leader 
 
 or firji of a Company. In this Senfc, the Hebrc-ws call the 
 iirft Letter of their "Alphabet Aleph, the Syrians Olaph, the 
 Arabs Eliph, and the Greeks Alpha. See A. 
 
 Alpha and Omega, in the Divine Writings, fignify the 
 Beginning and the End 5 and therefore the Hleroglyphick 
 of God is form'd of thefe two Letters, A and fi. 
 
 ALPHABET, the fevera! Letters of a Language, difpo- 
 fed in their natural or accuftom'd Order. See Letter, 
 and Language. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Names of the two firft 
 Letters of the Greek Alphabet, Alpha, Seta ; which were bor- 
 rowed from thofe of the Hebrew, Aleph,Seth. See Alpha, 
 
 In the Englifli Alphabet wc reckon z6 Letters, viz. a h 
 c d e j g h i k I jn n 0 p ij r f t u IV V X y z. See 
 each under its proper Article. 
 
 But as there is a much greater Number of different 
 Sounds in our Language ; 'tis not without Reafon that fome 
 Grammaiians maintain, that there ought to be a greater 
 Number of Letters : As alfo, that the double Letters, .v 
 and y, and the fuperiluous ones, k and g, fhould be re- 
 trench'd. Sec Consonant, Vowel, £^c. 
 
 The French Alphabet only contains 25 Letters. — Tafqiiier 
 indeed maintains it to confift of 25, by reafjn he adds the 
 two double Letters ^ for et, and " for us ; but thofe are 
 only Abbreviatures. 'VbeAbbe d' Augean, on better Grounds, 
 reckons 34 different Sounds in the French Tongue ; and 
 urges, that the Alphabet ought of Confequence to'confift of 
 34 different Charadfers, fetting afide the double Letters x and 
 y, and the fuperfiuous one q. See French, 
 
 The Difference between Languages, with refpefl to the 
 Number of Letters, is very confiderable : The Hebrew, 
 Chaldce, Syriac, and Samaritan Alphabets, have each 12 5 
 the Arabic 28; the Perfian 515 the Turkijh 55 ; th^Geor- 
 gian 56 ; the Cophtick 52 ; the Mi'fcovite 45 j the Greek 
 24 ; the Latin 22 ; the Sclavoizick 27' ; the ^utch z6 ; the 
 SpaniJIy 27 ; the Italian 205 the hidians o{ Sengal 21 ; the 
 Saramas 19. 
 
 The Mthiopic has no lefs than 202 Letters in its Alphabet 
 there being; Vowels, which they combine with eachof their 2(5 
 T Con- 
 
ALP 
 
 ( 70 ) 
 
 ALT 
 
 Confonanrs 5 to which they add 20 other afpirated Syllables. 
 — The like is faid of the l^artarian 5 each of their Let- 
 ters is a Syllable 5 having one of the Vowels joined to 
 its Confonant : as La, Le, Li, Sic. 
 
 The Cbinefe have no Alphabet, properly fpeaking ; ex- 
 cept we call their whole Language their Alphabet ; 
 their Letters are Words, or rather HicroglypMcks, and are 
 in Number about 8o,cca. See Chinese, and Character. 
 
 In effeft, Alphabets were not contrived with Delign, ac- 
 cording to the juft Rules of Reafon and Analogy ; but fuc- 
 
 cefTivcly framed, alter'd, {^c. as occafion oifcr'd.- And 
 
 hence many grievous Complaints as to their Deficiencies } 
 and divci-s atiempts to eitablifh new, and more adequate 
 ones in their place. 
 
 BiJViop IVilkms charges the Alphabets extant with great 
 Irregularities, with refpeft both of the Order, Number, 
 Power, Figure, ^c- — -As to the Order, it appears inarti- 
 ficial, precarious, and confufed 5 in that the Vowels and 
 Confonanrs are not reduced into ClafTes, with fuch order of 
 
 precedence and fubfequence as their Natures wilt bear. 
 
 Even the Hebrew Alphabet, from which the rei^ are deri- 
 ved, is not free from this Imperfection. 
 
 As to Number, they are both redundant, and deficient : 
 Redundant, cither by allotting feveral Letters to the fame 
 Power, and Sound ; as in the Hebrew □ and and the 
 ordinary Latin cand k,f and ph .- or by reckoning double Let- 
 ters among the fimple Elements of Speech ; as in the He- 
 brew y, the Greek ^ and 'I, the Latin y ci/, x cs, and the 
 j Confonant, or Jod. — Deficient in divers refpedl:?, efpecially 
 "in regard of Vowels, of which there are leven or eight 
 kinds commonly ufcd ; tho the Latin Alphabet only takes 
 notice of five ; whereof two, viz. i and according to our 
 Evgl/Jb Pronunciation, are not properly Vowels, but Dip- 
 thongs. 
 
 A(ld, that the Difference among Vowels in refped of 
 long and iliort, is not fufficiently provided for : The An- 
 tlenis, we know, ufed to exprefs a long Vuwel by doubling 
 its Charadcr j as Ar/tc(aba7?2, Naata, Rce, Secdes, Sav^if 
 Jimiis ; tho rhe Vowel /, inftead of being doubled, was fre- 
 quently prolonged, as jedIlis, pIso, vlvijs. — The ways ufed 
 in ErghJ/j for Iciigthning and abbreviating Vowels, viz. by 
 adding e qaicfcent to the End of a Word, for prolonging 
 a Syllable ; and doubling the following Confonants, for the 
 fhortening of a Vowel, as U^ajie Wann, IVare IVarr, Sic. or 
 elfe by inferting fomc other Vowel, for the lengthning of 
 it, &s Meat Met, Read Red, &c. are all improper; in that 
 the Sign ought ever to be where the Sound is. 
 
 As to their "Pciters, again, thofe are not always fixed to 
 the fame Signification : The Vowels, for inftance, are gene- 
 rally acknowlcdg'd to have each of 'cm feveral Sounds : Fo- 
 cales 07}2nes fliirifonce, fays Lipjim ; and VoJJiin affures us, 
 the Antients ufed their Vowels very different ways, aliqtian- 
 do tennius cxHitifqtie, mine crajjius, nuvc intermedio fono. 
 Thus the Power of the Vowel e is expreffed in writing no lefs 
 than fix feveral ways, viz. by <? ; as m he, me, jhe, ye : 
 — by ee, in thee, free, %ve ; ■ — by ie, in field, yield, JJjield^ 
 chief 5 — by ca, in near, dear, hear ; — by co, in people , — ■ 
 by 7, in privilege. So is the Power of the Vowel a ^ as in 
 all, aid, aiv, fault, caught, brought : which are all only va- 
 rious ways of writing the fame long Vowel 5 befides the 
 other dilHndt ways of exprefling the fame Vowel when ufed 
 fhort : Again, the Power of the Vowel 0 is written five 
 ways J 0, as in to, ivho, move ; — oe, in doe. — 00, in JJjoo, 
 7320072, mcn-^ — on, in cotild, ivoi/ld — -zvo, in t-zvo and fo of 
 
 the reft. Nor are the Confonants oi more determinate 
 
 Powers : witnefs the different Pronunciation of the fame 
 Letter (c) in the fame Word, Circo ; and of g in neglige77Ce. 
 — To fay no mote, the Letters c, f, t, are ufed alike, to 
 denote the fame Power ; and the Letter f, is commonly 
 ufed for z : and which is yet worfe, fome Letters of the 
 fame Name and Shape, arc ufed at one time for Vowels, 
 and at another for Conlonants ; as j, w, j which yet 
 differ from one another, fays Bifhop j?Crt; corpus 
 
 aniiiia. 
 
 From this Confufion in the Power of Letters, there arife 
 divers Irrcgularites ; as, that fome Words are dilHngui/h'd 
 in Writing, which are the fame in Pronunciation, e. g. Cejjio 
 and Seffio, 6<.c. and others are diilinguiUi'd in Pronunciation, 
 which arc the fame in Writing 5 as give, dare, and Give^ 
 vinculum, &c. Hence alfo the Latin ^/a/r, is a Diffyllable, 
 and the Englifli Male, a Monofyllable. 
 
 The Names alfo, in molf Alphabets, are very improperly 
 exprcfs'd by Words of divers Syllables ; as Alpha, Seta, &c. 
 in which rcfpeift, the Roman and our EnglifK Alphabets, 
 which only name the Letters by their Powers, have a great 
 Advantage over the reft. 
 
 Laftly, their Fig^i^es are not well concerted ; there being 
 nothing in the Charafters of the Vowels anfwerable to the 
 different Degrees of Apertion ; nor in the Confonants, ana- 
 iogous to rhe Agreements or Difagreements thereof. 
 
 All tbefe Imperfeftions are endeavour'd to be obviated 
 
 the U/iiverfal Alphabets, or Charaftefs of Mr. Lodoivic, 
 Bi/hop ?f &c. Sec U/jiverfal Character. 
 
 In the Fre72ch King's Library, is an Arabic Work, intitled 
 Sephat Alacha7-a 5 containing divers forts of imaginary Al- 
 fhabets^ which the Author diflributes into Prophetical, 
 Myftical, Philofophical, Magical, Talifmanical, £=;c. 
 
 Monfieur L-eibiiitz had it in view to compofe an Alphabet 
 of Hu7}7an "thoughts. Mem. de PAcad. R. An. i-jiC. 
 
 'Tis no wonder that the Number of Letters in moft Lan- 
 guages ftiou'd be fo fmall, and that of the Words fo grear - 
 fince from a Calculation made by Mr. ^Preftct, it appears, 
 that, allowing only 24 Letters to an Alphabet, the dif- 
 ferent Words or Combinations that may be made out of 
 thofe 24 Letters, taking them firil one by one, then two by 
 two, three by three, ^c. would amount to the following 
 Number, 139.17^418,887152,999425,128495,402200. See 
 Combination. 
 
 It may be here obferv'd, that every Combination may 
 make a Word, even tho that Combination have not any 
 Vowel in it ; becaufe the e mute or quiefcent infinuates it , 
 felf imperceptibly between the Confonants, or after the Con- 
 fonants, where there are but two j the latter of which would 
 not be heard without it.— The ufe of this quiefcent e is ve- 
 ry remarkable in the Ar77ienia7i, XVelch, and ^utch Lan- 
 guages 5 wherein the generality of Words have feveral Con- 
 fonants together. 
 
 Nor mult it be omitted, that every fingle Letter may 
 make a Word : which is very apparent, where that Letter 
 is a Vowel ; Words of that kind being found in moft Lan- 
 guages. Thus, & and « make Words in the Greek ; a, 0, 
 in the Lati7j 5 a, i, 0, in Eiiglijh ; a, 0, y, in French 5 a, e, 
 i, 0, in Italia72 ; a, y, in Spa77iJlo ; a, 0, in the 'Porttiguefe ; 
 0, in moft Languages, and even in the ^7itch and SwcdiJJj. 
 A C"nronant alfo becomes a Word, by adding an c mute to 
 it in Pronunciation. 
 
 In fine, tho a confiderable Number of the poffible Com- 
 binations of 24 Letters were retrcnch'd, yet the Number 
 remaining would ftiil be immenfe, and vaftly fuperior to 
 that of the Words in any Language known. 
 
 Of all other Languages, the Greek is look'd upon as one 
 of the moft copious, the Radices of which are only eftcem'd 
 about 32445 but then it abounds exceedingly in Compounds, 
 and Derivatives. Bifhop JVilkins thinks thefe may be mo- 
 deratelv computed at about ten thoufand. 
 
 Herma777zus Hugo, indeed, afferts, that no Language has 
 fo few as icDooo Words ; and F'ari'O is frequently quoted 
 by learned Men, as if he affirmed that there are in the La- 
 Tij2 no lels than joooco : But upon inquiring into the Scope 
 of the Paffagc, Bi/hop Wilkiiis obferves, that this Number 
 is not intended by him to exprefs the juft Number of 
 Words in the Latin:, but the great Variety made thereof^ 
 by the InfleiStion and Compofition of Verbs. — To this pur- 
 pofe he lays it down, that there are above one thoufand 
 Radical Verbs in the Latin ; and that each Verb admits 
 of five hundred feveral Varieties : He further fuppofe^, that 
 each of theic may be compounded with nine Prcpofitions ; 
 as cejjit, rccejjit, accejjlt, decejjit, &c, which amounts to 
 five Millions. See Word. 
 
 Alphabet, in Matters of Polygraphy, is a duplicate of 
 the Key or Cipher, which each of the Parties correfponding 
 are to keep by them. See Cypher. 
 
 It is properly an Alphabet of the ufual Letters difpofed 
 in their Order ; oppofite to, or underneath which, are the 
 fecret Charafters correfponding thereto, with the blank or 
 ufelefs Letters, and the other Signs or Symbols ferving to 
 obfcure, and render it difficult to decypher. See Decy- 
 
 PHERING. 
 
 ALPHETA, in Aftronomy, a Fix'd Star in the NortherTi 
 Cro-wn; otherwife called Lucida Coronte. See Lucida. 
 
 Its Longitude, Latitude, iSc. fee amo77g the reft of the 
 Con(lellatio72 Corona Scpte72trio77alis. 
 
 ALPHONSINE "table. See Table. 
 
 ALPHOS, in Medicine, a Diftemper defcribed by Cdfus, 
 under the Name of Vitiligo ; wherein, the Skin is rough, 
 and looks as if it had Drops of white upon it, not much dif- 
 fering from Morphew. See Morphew. 
 
 ALRAMECH, or Aeramech, in Aftronomy, the Arabic 
 Name of a Star, otherwife called ArBurus. See Arctu- 
 
 RUS. 
 
 ALT, in Mufick. See Diagram, and Scale 5 fee alfo 
 
 At.T0. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin altus, high. , 
 
 ALTAR, Ara, Altare, a Place or Pile whereon to 
 offer Sacrifice to fomc Deity. See Sacrifice. 
 
 The ''/e-zvs had their Brazen Altar, for Burnt offerings, 
 and a Golden Altar, or Altar of l!2ce77fe. See Taberna- 
 cle, ^C. D J n. 
 
 Among the Roraa}2S, the Altar was a kind of Pedeftal, 
 either fquare, round, or triangular ; adorn'd with Sculpture, 
 with Baffo Relievo's, and Infcriptions, whereon were burnt 
 the Viftims facrificcd to Idols. See Victim. 
 
 ThofjL 
 
ALT 
 
 (71 ) 
 
 ALT 
 
 Thofe JlMrs fet apart for the honour of the celeftial ceiv'd to be Iron, is called by that Name, and has all the 
 Gods, and Gods of the higher Clals, were placed on fome Properties thereof. 
 
 pretty tall Pile of Building , and for that reafon ivete called By this, Jlteralim is diftinguift'd from Ge«em,io^ and 
 fron, the Words yjlra and a h.gh elevated Cornipron, thofe Terms expreffing an Ac,uifi'io„ or' Lofs 
 
 .^/Mr.-lhorcarpomteaforthe^tcrrdinal Gods, were la^d of the cffential Qualities ot a thiig. See GenkrItkin 
 
 and Corruption. * 
 The modern Philofophcrs, after the antient Chymifts and 
 
 on the Surface of the Earrh, and call'd y^rff. — And on the 
 contrary, they dug into the Earth, and open'd a Hole for 
 thofe of the infernal Gods, which they called Scyobiculi, See 
 God. 
 
 The Greeks alfo diftinguiflt'd two forts of Alters 5 that 
 whereon they facrific'd to the Gods, was called and 
 was a real yUtar ^ diiterent from the other, whereon they 
 facrilic'd to the Heroes, which wasfmaller, and called sff/ii- 
 £«. 'Pdlux makes this Diflinftion of Altars in his Ovonii^S- 
 ucon : He adds, however, that fome Poets ufed the Word 
 iax'^ej-^ for the Altar whereon Sacrifice was offer'd to the 
 Gods. — The Scptuagint Veriion does fometimcs alfo ufe the 
 Word ^i^^-e?-, for a form of little low Altar^ which may be 
 expreffed in Lathi by Craticnla 5 being a Hearth, rather 
 than an Altar. 
 
 The Je'xs alfo gave the Name Altar to a kind of Tables, 
 occafionally rais'd in the Country or Field, whereon to facft- 
 
 fice to God.. In fuch a Place, htt built an Altar to the 
 
 Lord. 
 
 ALT.\it, is fometimes alfo ufed among Chriflians, for a 
 fquare Table, placed on the Eaitern fide of a Church, rais'd 
 a little above the Fioor, and fet apart Ibr the Celebration of 
 the Eucharill-. See Eucharist. 
 
 Its Form is not borrow'd, either from that of the Hea- 
 then Altars^ or even from that of the Jc^.vs in the Tem- 
 ple ; but in regard the Euchirift was inllituted by Jefus 
 Chrift at Supper, and upon a Table, the modern Altar is 
 made in form of a Table 5 whence it is more ufually, and 
 even more fignificantly denominated Comniimmi Table. See 
 Communion, 
 
 In effeft, the Denomination Altar is founded on this Sup- 
 pofiiion, that the Euchariil is a proper Sacrifice; which, tho 
 the Handing Doftrine of the Church of Rome, is utterly de- 
 nied by moft of the Reformed. See M.\ss. 
 
 In the primitive Church, the Altars were only of Wood ; 
 as being frequently to be removed from place to place.— 
 The Council^ of 'Paris, in 50^, decreed, That no Altar 
 Jhould be built but of Stone. 
 
 At firft there was but one Altar in each Church ; but the 
 Number foon increas'd 5 and from the Writings of Gregory 
 the Great, who lived in the Vlth Century, we learn, that 
 there were fometimes ri or r^. 
 
 The Altar is fometimes fuiiained on a fingle Column, as 
 in the fubterraneous Chapels of Sr. C/ecilia at Rome, Sec. 
 fometimes, by four Colu 
 
 Corfufcillarians, hold all Alterattcn to be efftfted by means 
 of local Motion : According to them, it always confilts either 
 in the Emiifion, Acceffion, Union, Separation, or Tranfpofi- 
 tion of the component Parricles. See Particle, ^c. 
 
 Anflotle makes a peculiar kind of Motion, 'which he 
 calls the Motioa of Alteration. See Motion, ^c. 
 
 -'ALTERANT, or Alterative, in Medicine, a Proper- 
 ty, or Power in certain Remedies, whereby ihey induce aft 
 Alteration in the Body, and difpoie it for Health or Re- 
 covery, by correding fome Indilpofition ; without occafion- 
 ing any fenfible Evacuation. See Medicine. 
 
 Under Alterants, therefore, come all Medicines which 
 ate not Evacuants. See Evacuant, and Evacuation. 
 
 Tis a Point much quefiion'd by fome, whether thera 
 really be any fuch thing as an Alterant in this Senfe ; 1. e. 
 any thing which tends to cure a Diforder othetwife than 
 by elimmaring or expelling fome peccant Matter. See Dis- 
 ease, Specific, EJc. 
 
 Dr. ^uncy has made it probable, that Remedies ufual- 
 ly reputed Alterants, acT in the fame manner on the remo- 
 rer and more intimate Patts of the Habit, as Emeticks, 
 Purgatives, fSc. do on the Stomach and Inteftines. See 
 Purgative. 
 
 Alteratives, therefore, are better defined, fuch Medicines 
 as have no immediate fenfible Operation, hut gradually 
 gam upon the Conilitution, by changing the Humours from 
 a State of Diftemperatuie to Health. 
 
 ALTERCATION, a Debate or Contcfl between two 
 Friends, or Acquaintance. 
 
 They never come to an open Quarrel ; but there is con- 
 tinually fome little Altercation or other. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Altercari ; which an- 
 tiently fignify'd to convetfe or hold Difcourfe together. See 
 Dialogue. 
 
 ALTERN Safe, a Term in Trigonometry, contradif- 
 tingmfh'd from true Safe, thus — In an oblique Triangle, 
 the true Bafe is cither the Sum of the Sides ; in which 
 Cafe, the Difference of the Sides is called rhe Altern Bafe: 
 or, the true Bafe is the Difference of the Sides ; in which 
 Cafe, the Sum of the Sides is called the Altern Safe. Seo 
 Base. ■' 
 
 ^J-il^^^^"^^' or Aeteenative, is underdood of fe- 
 
 as the Altar of St. Sebaft.nn veral Things which f^cceed or ar i> ed o^T t^r an ! 
 : cuftomarv Form. is. to hp a i ^ k„ » t: •»"er a.uu 
 
 of Cryfta Arenana ; but the cuflomaty Form, is, to be a ther, /. e. by turns. 
 
 Iji this Senfe, we fay, an Alternate or Alternative Office 
 
 Maffive of Stone work, fullaining the Altar 'Table. 
 
 Thefe Altars bear a refembla'nce to Tombs : In effeft, we 
 read in Church-Hidory, that the primitive Chrittians chief- 
 ly held their Meetings ar the Tombs of the Martyrs, and 
 celebrated the Myfleries of Religion thereon. For which 
 Realon, it is a {landing Rule to this Day in the Church of 
 Rome, never to build a.n Altar, without inclofing the Reiicks 
 of fome Saints thetein. See Relick, Saint Churcii- 
 Tard, &c. 
 
 Altar of Trothcfis, is a Name given by the Greeks to 
 a fmaller, preparatory kind of Altar, whereon they blefsthe 
 Bread, before it be cairied to the large Altar, where the 
 folemn Liturgy is perform'd. See Pbothesis. 
 
 F. Gear maintains, that the Table of 'Pmtkejis was an- 
 tiently in the Sacrifly, or Vedry ; which he makes appear 
 from fome Greek Copies, where Sacrilly is made ufe of in 
 lieu of 'Prothcjis. 
 
 Altar is alfo ufed, in Church HiBoty, for the Obla- 
 tions, or contingent Incomes of a Church. See Oblation. 
 
 In anrient Days, they diiHnguifli'd between ihe Church 
 and the Altar. — The Tithes, and other fettled Revenues, 
 were called the Church, Ecclefia ; and the other incidental 
 Incomes, rhe Altar. See Tithe, ^c. 
 
 Altar, Ata, in Affronomy, one of the Condellations ef 
 the Southern Hcntifphere ; not vifible in our Chmate. See 
 Star, and Constellation. 
 
 ALTARAGE, a Word which includes not only the Offer- 
 ings iriade upon the Altar, hut alfo the Profit that aiifes to 
 the Pried on account of the Altar. See Alt ar. 
 
 ALTERATION, Alteratio, in I'hyficks, the Aa of 
 changing the -Circumilances and Manner of a thing ; its ge- 
 neral Nature and Appearance remaining rhe fame.— Or, 
 Jlteration .s an accidental, and parrial Change in a Body ■ 
 without pioceeding fo far, as to make the "Subjcft quite' 
 unknown, or to take a new Denomination thcteupon.— Or, 
 it may be called, the Acquifition or Lofs of fuch Qualities 
 ras are nor effential to the Form of the Body. See BoDr,QoA- 
 LITV, Essence, £S?c. ' 
 
 Thus, a piece of Iron, which before was cold, is faid to 
 be altered, when it is made hot j fmcc it may ftill be per- 
 
 mj, rti, jiiiuTrnate o; 
 
 or Trutt which is difcharged by turns : So, fwo gcnerarof- 
 hcers, who command each his Day, are faid to have the 
 Command alternately. 
 
 In Botany, the Leaves of a Plant ate faid to be alter- 
 nate, or placed alternative^, when there is a Correfpon- 
 dence between the Sides of a Branch ; the Leaves of the 
 one, following thole of the othet. 
 
 Alternate Angles, in Geometty, are the internal An- 
 gles made by a Line cutting two Parallels, and lying on the 
 oppofitc Sides of the cutting Line ; the one below 'the firft 
 Parallel, and the other above the fecond. See Anole. 
 
 Thus, X and ?i, and a aodjt, (Tab. Geometry Fig Aj) 
 its Alternate Angles. t, -r J 
 
 There arc alfo two external Angles, alternately oppofite 
 to the internal ones. See Opposite. 
 Alligation Alternate. See Alligation Alternate 
 Alternate Ratio, or Trofortion, is where the Antece- 
 dent of one Ratio is to its Confequcnt, as the Antecedent 
 of another, to its Confequent ; the very fame Ra 
 this Cale, holding alternately in refpea of the Antec 
 
 atio. In 
 
 , pett ot the Antecedents 
 
 d the Confequcnts to each other. Seo 
 
 to each other, 
 Ratio, 
 
 Thus, if A : B : : C : D ; then, alternately, A : C : ; B : D. 
 bee Proportion. 
 
 ■ i" Heraldry, is ufed in refpeaof the Situa- 
 
 tion of the Quartets. See Qoarter. 
 
 Thus, in Quartetly, Ecartelc, the firft and fourth Quar- 
 ters liw alternate; and arc ufually of the fame Nature. The 
 hke holds of the fecond and third. See Quarterino. 
 (Quarterly, ^c. 
 
 ALTERNATION, a Term fometimes ufed for the 
 divers Changes, or Alterations of Order, in any Number of 
 Things propofed. See Change. 
 
 This is alfo called Termmation, Sic. and is eafily found 
 by a continual Multiplication of all the Numbers, besin- 
 wng at Unity; See Permutation. 
 
 Thus, if it be tcquir'd to know how many Changes or 
 Alternations can be rung on fix Bells; multiply the Numbers 
 
 2, 3i 4, 5, «. conrinually one into another ; and the laft 
 ftodua givesthe Number of Changes, See Combination. 
 
 ALTER- 
 
ALT 
 
 (72 ) 
 
 ALT 
 
 ALTERNATIVE, is particularly ufcd for the Choice of Hence fu,ch Error will be greater in a greater Milude 
 
 L- r,j i„ Si-nff- sue fav To take the than in a cfs ; and hence alfo, the Error is greater if the 
 
 two things propofed.-In th,s S<:nl=> we lay lo tax greater.-To avoid thS Inconvenien- 
 
 /Jlifr native or two rropolitions. oee At- ri.t<.N a jc* ,', , S. i_ -.1.11 
 
 aVTIMFTR Y Altimetbia the Art of taking or ces of both which, the Station is to bo pitch d on at a mo- 
 
 ALTIMETRY,^ Altimeter derate Diftance ; fo as the Angle of ^W., DEB, may 
 
 meafuring AltitU' 
 
 ceffible. Sec Altitude. ■ , j' „ 
 
 Mimetria makes the firfl P.rt of Geometry ; inclLid.ng 
 the Doarine and Praaice of nicafurmg both perpendicular 
 and oblique Lines j whether in refpca_^ot Height, or Depth. 
 See Geometky ; fee alio Height, Bc._ 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Latin Alms, high, and 
 inctior, I meafure. 
 
 be nearly half right. 
 
 Again, if the Inrtrument were not horizontally placed, 
 but inclined, e.g. to the Horizon in any Angle : The true 
 Altitude will be to the erroneous one, as the Tangent of the 
 true Angle, to that of the erroneous one. 
 
 To meafure an accejjible Altitude optically, hy the Sha- 
 dow of the Sody. See SnArow. 
 
 To meafure an accejjible Altitude ly the geometrical ^la- 
 
 See drat. Suppofe it required to find the Altitvde A B, (l^ab. 
 
 Gcow. Fig. 90.) chufing a Station at pleafure in D, and 
 the Angle meafuring" the Diftance thereof from the Objea, DB ; turn 
 
 ALTITUDE, ALTiTono, m Geometry, the third U\- 
 menfion of Body j called alfo Height ox 7)eph 
 Height 5 fee alfo Body, Dimension, ^c. 
 
 ,J^i^:°^t^i^^^^t^:V^?^i - the Quadrat this and that way, tiU the Top of the Tower 
 the Horizon, and a Vifual Ray emitted from an Objeft to A, apljear thro the Sights, 
 
 ''^^Rr%e La-xs of the Vifim of Ai.tit,ibe, ffVisioN. 
 
 If thro' the two Extremes of an Objea, S and 1, (.lao. 
 OPtwks, Fi?. 1-,.) two Parallels, TV and SQ_ be drawn ; 
 
 . ^ . ' , ^7ti,,-< r_ ...J o Ra,r naffllKJ thro 
 
 the Angle 'TVS, intercepted between a Ray paffing.lhro f,,y As the 
 the Vertex S, and terminating the Shadow thereof m V, verfed Shado^ 
 nakes, with th( 
 
 If, then, the Thread cut the right Shadows, fay. As the 
 Part of the right Shadow cut off, is to the fide of the Qua- 
 drat ; fo is the Diftance of the Station DB, to the Patt of 
 the Alt 'ailde A E. — If the Thread cut the verfed Shadows, 
 fay, As the Side of the Quadrat is to the Part of the 
 cut off ; fo is the Diftance of the Station 
 
 d terminating i..^ ,ti rL'/rj-jATi 
 
 pht Line TV, what is called, by fome DB, to the Part of the Mmide A b. 
 
 Writers, the Altitude of the Lurainary. 
 
 A E, therefore, being found in either Cafe, by the Rule 
 
 ■ X'jTi'TtitiE, in Cofmography, is' the-'perpendicular Height of Three ; and the Part of the Mitude B E added thereto ; 
 of a Body, ot Obiefl ; or i^ts Diftance from the Horizon, the Sum is the Mnude required 
 
 upwards. " See Height i fee alfo Horizon. 
 
 Mitudes are divided into aaejjlhk and inacceJ/lHe. bee 
 AccEssiBi,E, and Inaccessible. , . , . _ 
 
 There are three Ways o{ Meafurwg ^/^faif!, !-!:;. Geo- 
 metrically, Trigonometrically, and Optically.— 1 he lirlt is 
 "mewhal' indi?ea and unartful ; the iecond P=*- C A or F H 
 
 means of Inftruments for the Furpofe ; and the third by bh, 
 
 dows. 
 
 To take LiacccJJiMe Altitudes. 
 
 To meafiire an inaooejjihle Altitude, geometrically. 
 
 Suppofe A B, (Eig.89.) an inaccefflble AUittlde, lo that you 
 cannot meafure to the Foot thereof Find the Diftance 
 taught under the Article Distance ; pro- 
 ceed with the reft as in the Article for acceffible Diftances. 
 To meafure an inacceffible Altitude, triganometrically- 
 
 The Inftruments chiefly ufed in meafuring oi Mitttdc!, Chufe two Stations, G and E, (Tab J^'/goMffl.Fig. 15O i" 
 Ae 13™? Geometrick ^^tcdrt,!, or the fame right Line with the required ^if.mrf^ A B, and at 
 
 &c. fuch diftance from each other, D F, as that neitner tne Jlngie 
 FAD, be too fmall, nor the other Station G too near the 
 Objefl, A B.— With a proper Inftrumcnt, take the Quantity 
 of the Angles ADC, AFC, and CFB. Sec Ancle.— And 
 alfo meafiire the Interval F D. 
 
 Then, in the Triangle A F D, we have the Angle D, 
 given by Obfervation ; and the Angle A F D, by fubtrafling 
 the obferved Mitiide AFC, from two tight Angles ; and 
 confequently the third Angle D A F, by fuhtrafting the other 
 two from two right ones : and alio the Side F D : From 
 whence the Side A F is found by the Canon above laid down, 
 in the Problem of acceffible Altitudes. And again, in the 
 Triangle A C F, having a right Angle C, an obferved Angle 
 F and a fide A F ; the Side A C, and the other C F, are 
 
 Line "of 7hado'Xi,W^.'t)!e Defcnl>t,om, Afflicatiom, &c. 
 ■aibereof fee under tlmr reffeSive Articles, Quadrant, 
 
 ThEDOLITE, QuATiRAT. 
 
 To take AcccJfiMe Altitudes. 
 To meafiire an acccffiUe Altitude, geometrically. Sup- 
 pofe it required to find the Altitude AB, (Tab. Geometry, 
 Fig. 88.) plant a Staff D E perpendicularly m the Ground, 
 of fuch height as may equal the height of the Eye Then, 
 laving proftrate on the Ground, with your Feet to the Statt ; 
 if E and B prove in the fame right Line with the Eye C ; 
 the length CA is equal to the Altitude A B. If lome 
 
 other lower Point, as F, prove i 
 
 1 the Line with E and the 
 
 Eye ; you mufi remove 'he Staff |c nearer <" .h|Objca : . ^^.^ ;H76me'Canon7- LSfy, in the Triangle F C B, 
 
 On the contrary, if the cmt nueyrom tne , ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ g_^^ 
 
 E, mark out fome Point above 'he f '"'«f „Vc E CF ; the other fide CB, is found by the fame Canon. 
 
 f::e^\hf vcrTpl' re^rl-Tt: ±flg Adding, therefore, AC and C B . t-e Sum is the ^Z.- 
 
 ;f the Eye h from th^oot of the Ob3ea A, the Altitude ttldetjn.6, AB.^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 " o'/rj.ar — 4t~the Diftance of ;o, 40, or more Feet, geometrical ^tadrat.^Chub two Stations in D and H 
 
 Dlama S aff DE (Fig 85.) and at a d fiance herefrom, in (Tab. G««. Fig. 90.) and find the Diftance D H o C G - 
 
 & anoiher fho„ er onl fo Is that the Eye being in F , E obferve what part of either the right or verfed Shadow is 
 
 and B may be in the r-^^g'tt Lmc therewith Meafure cut by the Thread ,^ ^^^^ 
 
 tl ft rSt" h\°Ob;a H1;fa^alf: '^^^^ Dikrencelf the right Shadows in^the two Stations, is to 
 
 -Sup- 
 
 required, AB. . . 
 
 To meafure an accefihle Altitude, trigonometrical^. 
 pofe it required to find the Altitude A B, (Tab. Tr. 
 Fig 15.) chufe a Station in E ; and with a Quadrant, Theo 
 dolitc or other graduated Inflrument duly placed, find the 
 Ouantity of the Angle of Altitude ADC. See Angle, 
 
 Meafure the Ihortcfl Diftance of the Station from the 
 Objea, 11!^. D C, which of confequcnce is perpendicular to 
 AC. Sec Distance. , , , t- 
 
 Now, C being a right Angle, tis eafy to find the Line 
 A C ■ fince, in the Triangle A C D, we have two Angles, — - ■ .j a e 
 
 ■ r ,n,f n and a fide oppofite to one of them, C D, to find the Altitude requir d, A E. 
 ySs^de oDMfite .0 l^e otfier for which we ha^e this Canon. The utmojl hiflaace at M an Oijea may he fccn, 
 * As le Ine of ,he AngleA, is to the given fide oppofite g™«, ;?.^;« Altitude.— Suppofe the Diftance 
 
 thereto, DC ; fo is the Sine of the other Angle D, to the 
 
 fed Shat - 
 
 verfed Shadow ; fo is the Diftance of the Stations G C, to 
 the Interval G E. Which being had ; the Altitude E B is 
 alfo found by means of the verfed Shadow in G j as in the 
 Problem for acceflTible Altitudes. 
 
 Laftly, if the Thread in the firft Station G, cut the right 
 Shadows ; and in the latter, the verfed Shadows : fay. As 
 the Difference of the Produa of the right Shadow into the 
 verfed, fubtraaed from the Square of the Side of the Qua- 
 drat, is to the Produa of the Side of the Quadrat into the 
 verfed Shadow : fo is the Diftance of the Stations G C, to 
 
 Side required CA. See Triangle. . 
 
 To tiie fide thus found, adding BC, the Sum is the per- 
 pendicular y?///'"* requir'd. 
 
 The Operation is beft perform d by Logarithms, 
 Logarithm. 
 
 See 
 
 D B", XTib.'Geografhy, Fig. p.) turn this into Degrees ; by 
 which means, you will have the Quantity of the A_ngle C : 
 From the Secant of this Angle fubtrad the whole Sine B C ; 
 the Remainder will be A B, in fuch Parts, whereof BC is 
 10000000. — Then fay, as 10000000 is to (he Value of A B 
 fuch Parts ; fo is the Scmidiameter of the Earth B C 
 
 ■SS-o 1^11:^1^:^^ '«^n? %s;:l*:i^rt^thr^ ji; 
 
 re^'B"c\^t^;h?Vt;mofthetru,An^ ^ ^J^^X 
 
 Angi . _ . 
 
 one B C ; as the Tl..„- n \ Ti 
 
 Tangent of the erroneous Angle CAB. 
 
ALT 
 
 ( 73 ) 
 
 A M A 
 
 61.) from which Point you had defcrib'd the Quadrantal placed in the Furnace, wherein the Matter to t,p CMl^^r-A 
 
 Arch AF. Malce CE equal to the Height of the Pin 6r 
 Wire, and thro' E draw E D parallel to C A, and make it 
 equal to C G, the length of the Shadow 5 then will a Ru- 
 ler, laid from C to D, interfe^i the Quadrant in B; and BA 
 is the Arch of the Sun's JlUitnde^ when meafur'd on the 
 Line of Chords. See Chord. 
 
 Suppofc, e.g. the Altitude be required of a Tower A B, 
 whofe Top is vifible at the Diftance of five Miles : Then 
 will DCB 20', from whofe Secant jooooiijS, fubtradting 
 the whole Sine icoooooo^ the Remainder AB is 168, which 
 will be found 331 Tarh Feet. 
 
 Altitude D/Y/.'t^iy'i^, in Perfpcfflve, is a right Line let 
 fall from the Eye, perpendicular to the geometrical Plane. 
 
 IS lodg'd.— And at the Top is a Head, to retain the Flow- 
 ers which afcend. See Flower. 
 
 ALVEARIUM, in Anatomy, the bottom of the Con- 
 cha or hollow of the Auricle. See Auricle, and Concha 
 The JIveiirium Aaricalce terminates at the Meatm iu- 
 ditorius. See Meatus, 
 
 The Word literally iignifies Bee-hive, form'd of Al-jcui, 
 Channel. 
 
 ALVEOLI, in Anatomy, little Sockets in the Jaws, 
 wherein the Teeth are fet. Sec Teeth, and Jaw. 
 
 ■The Al-jeoli are lined with a Membrane of exquifite Scnfe, 
 which fecms to bo nervous, and is wrapt about the Roots 
 ' ^""^ whence, and the Nerve, proceeds that 
 See Odontalcy, and 
 
 Altitude, in Autonomy, is the Diilancc of a Star, or Pain called O/iwm/^j', or f ooTh'ach 
 
 other Point in the Mundane Sphere, from the Horizon. See Tooth-ach 
 S''""''. Ho-^^-ON, Distance, (Sc. ALVlDu'cA, a Term ufej by feme Writers for tofe- 
 
 "This altitude may either be trm or apparent.— \{ regard ing Medicines. See Purgative, He. 
 
 " ' • ■ the Altitude is The Word is compounded of .^/otj, and 1 draw. 
 
 be had to the rational, or real Horizon 
 laid to be trite or real : If to the apparent, or fenfible Ho- 
 rizon ; the Altitude is apparent. — Or rather, the apparent 
 Altitude is fuch as it appears to our Obiervation ; and the 
 True., that from which the Rcfradlion has been fubtrafied. 
 See True, Apparent, ^c. 
 
 The Altitude of a Star, or other Point, is properly an 
 Arch of a Vertical Cifcle, intercepted between the alTign- 
 ed Point and the Horizon. See Vertical. — Hence, 
 
 Meridian Altitude. — The Meridian being a vertical 
 Circle ; a Meridian Altitude, that is, the Altitude of a 
 Point in the Meridian, is an Arch of the Meridian intercep- 
 ted between it and the Horizon. See Ocservation. 
 
 ^0 ohferve the Meridian Altitude of the Sun, of a Star^ 
 or other 'Phteiiomemn, hy means of the ^ladrant, fee Me- 
 ridian Altitude. 
 
 ALUM, Alumen. SeeALLuM. 
 
 ALVUS, among AnatomiiSs, is fometimes ufed to exprcfs 
 the inteflinalTube, from the Stomach to the Anus. See In- 
 testines. 
 
 Alvus, in a Medicinal Senfe, is taken for the State, and 
 Condition of the Farces, or Excrements contain'd within that 
 Cavity. See Excrement, ^c. 
 
 Thus, when a Ferfon is laxative, it is called Alvm li- 
 quida ; and when coliive, Alvm adftriBa. See Costive, 
 Laxative, ^c. 
 
 AMABYR, or Amvabyr, in our antient Law-Eooks.— - 
 'Pretium virgimt.ttis domino fclvendum.—'Puella dicitur efje 
 defertara Regis, ■(S oh hoe Regis cH de ea Amvabyr habere. 
 The Cuftom was in honour of Clm:, and obtained till 
 -J- Ai- J , r ^ t'mc Rs Henrj Ead of Arundel, Temp. 'Phil, a Mar. 
 
 To ohfer-je a Meridian Altitude means of a Gnomon, m confideration of Scl. relcafed it to all his Tenants there 
 lee Gnomon. i ■,. ^ , , ^y the Name of the 0/ Amabyr ma! Ctewp. See 
 
 Altitude 0/ file CPofe. — Since the Meridian pafTes thro Chevage. j 1 "S 
 
 the Poles of_ the World; the Altitude of the -Pole, is an AMAIN, a Sea Term, ufed by a Man of War to his 
 intercepted between the Pole and the Eneiiiy ; and fignifying, j)7f«,_Hence, -To Jlrike Amain, 
 that is, to lower your Topfails. 
 
 Arch of the Metidian 
 Horizon, 
 
 To ohferve the Altitude or Elevation of the 7ole, fee E- 
 LEVATION, and Pole. 
 
 The Altitude of the 'Pole coincides with the Latitude of 
 the Place. See Latitude. 
 
 AMALGAM, or Am.\lcama, in Chymillrv, a Mafs of 
 Mercury, united and incorporated with a Metal.' See Mer 
 curv, and Metal. 
 
 . J- T. • ^L , r , "^^^ Amalgam of Mercury with Lead, is a foft, friable 
 
 Altituiie 0/ IS the Complement of the Subflancc, of a Silver Colour See Lead 
 Altitude of the Pole to a Quadrant of a Circle. See Ele- By wafhing and grinding this Amalgam with fait warm 
 ^'^y^ 'ff" Equator. « , , Water in a glafs Mortar, the Impuritits of the Metal will 
 
 5°/ q./r!,:i °^ ' ' ^ mix with the Water; and by changing the Water, and re- 
 
 P=a""g 'he Lotion again and again, the Metal will be fur 
 
 Glohe. See Globe. 
 
 Altitude of the Nonage/imal, is the Altitude of the 
 19th Degree of the Ecliptic, reckon'd from the Eaft Point. 
 
 See NONAGESIMAL. 
 
 RefraHiion of Altitude, is an Arch ofa Vertical Circle, 
 
 as S J, (Tab. AJlroaomy, Fig. iS.) whereby the Altitude the nobler Metal 
 
 ther and further purified.— »o<7r/M>Df mentions it as one of 
 the grcateft Secrets in Chymiftry, to contrive to brin? off 
 the Liquor at laft as clear and unfully'd as when firft pour'd 
 on the Araalgam ; which might atfard a Method of 
 
 S E, of 3 Star or other Body, is increas'd by means of the 
 Refrafiion. See Refraction, 
 
 'Parallax of Altitude, called alfo limply ^Parallax ; 
 As the difference CB, (Ta^h. AJlron. Fig. ^7.) between the 
 true and apparent Place of a Star ^ or, the Difference B C, 
 between the true Diftancc of a Star AB, and the obferved 
 DiftanceAC, from the Zenith A. 
 
 The Parallax dlminiflics the Ahituds of a Sii^r, or in- 
 creales its Diilance from the Zenith. 
 
 "To find the Parnllax of A\tuu>.\c, i^c. fee Parallax. 
 
 Altitude of a Figure^ in Geometry, is the DUiance of 
 its Vertex, from its Eafe 3 or the length of a Perpendicular 
 let fall from the Vertex to the Eafe. ' Sec Figure, Base, 
 and Vertex. 
 
 Thus, KM, (Tab. Geometry^ Flw.rp.) being taken for the 
 Bafe of the Red^inglc-Triangle, KLM : the Perpendicu- 
 lar KM, will be the v^/;/>H^(7 of the Triangle. 
 
 Triangles of equal Bafes and Altitudes, are equal ; and 
 Parallelograms, whofe Bafes and Altitudes are equal to thofe 
 of Triangles, are juft double thereof. See Triangle, Pa- 
 rallelogram,' i^r. 
 
 Altitude of Motion, is a Term ufed by Dr. W'allis, for 
 the Meafure of any Motion, ellimated according to the 
 Line of Direftion of the moving Force. See Motion 
 
 ALTO ^ SalTo, or in Alto in Saffo, in Law, figni- 
 fies the^ ablblute Reference of all Differences, fmall and 
 great, high and low, to fome Arbitrator or indifferent Per- 
 -'Paieat univerfis per prejentes quod Willielmus Ty- 
 
 or procuring them from the Bafcr. See 
 
 Transmutation, Ph'ilosopiier's ^r,o/;p, &c. 
 
 This philofophical way of purifying Metals, may be ap- 
 phed to all the Metals, except Iron and Copper. See A- 
 m.\lgamation. 
 
 The Word Amalgama is form'd of the Greek ftmul, 
 together, and jur^eie, to join. 
 
 AMALGAMATION,' in Chymillrv, the Operation of 
 making an Amalgama ; /. e. of calcining, or r,3thcr diffol- 
 ving feme Metal, efpecially Gold, by means of Mercury. 
 See Amalgama. 
 
 Amalgamation is performed by fufing, or at leaft igniting 
 the Metal ; and in this Stare adding a ptoportion of Mer- 
 cury thereto ; upon which they mutuallv attrafl, and incor- 
 porate with each other. See Mercury. 
 
 All Metals, except Iron and Copper, unite and amalga- 
 mate with Mercury ; but Gold with the greateft facility - 
 Sliver the next ; then Lead, and Tin. See Metal, e?c. 
 
 The ^OT/^^OTar/cff of Gold is ufually perform'd by heat- 
 ing the Lamina; or Plates of Metal red hot; after which 
 Quickfilvcr is to be pour'd upon 'em. and the Mixture ftirr'd' 
 with a httle Iron Rod, till it begins to rife into Smoke —It 
 IS then thrown into a Veffcl full of Water, where it coagu- 
 lates and becomes manageable. 
 
 This Calcination is in great ufe among Go'dlmiths, and 
 Gilders, wno by this means render Gold fluid and duclije 
 for their I urpofei.—Such Mixture at Amalgama being laid 
 on any other Metal, for inllance. Copper ; and this after- 
 wards placed on the Fire to evaporate; the Gold will be 
 ce ol the Copper : which makes what 
 
 fon 
 
 lar dc Tenon, (STIxmas Gcver de Alm'eflre,pofuerimt fe''in left alone on" the Surface of the Copp, 
 Alto£? VI Saffi, m arhitrio quatuor Hominum, viz.— A we call Gilding See Gilding' 
 quadam qtuerela pendente inter^ curia. Nos & terram The Blacknefs adhering to the' Amalgama may be waflied 
 noflram Alte £5 Safu ipfius domini Regis fuppefmmus vo- away with Water ; and a deal of the Mercury prels'd out 
 
 thro' a hnen Cioch ; The reft being evaporated in a Crucible,, 
 
 llintali. Du Cange. 
 
 ALUDELS, in Chymiflry, SuVliming-'Pots. See Sueh- 
 
 MATION. 
 
 AUldels, are a Range of earthen Tubes, or Pots without 
 bottoms ; fitted, one over another, and diminifhing as they 
 advance towaids the Top. — The loweft is adapted to a Pot, 
 
 Ses 
 
 the Gold remains behind in an impalpable Poude, 
 Gold. ^ 
 
 Gold retains about thrice its own weight of Mercury. 
 This Operarion is denoted among Chymilfs by the Letters 
 AAA. See Char ACTER, 
 
 U AMA- 
 
A M B (74 
 
 AMATORII Mnfculi, in Anatomy, an Appellation fome- 
 times given to thofe Mufcks of the Eyes which give 
 them a Caft fideways, and aflift in that particular Look by 
 fome called Ogiing. See Eye. 
 
 When the AhduRor and Hlimilh aa together, they give 
 this oblique Motion, See Abductor, and Humilis. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin /Jmare, to love. 
 
 AMAUROSIS, in Medicine, a Deprivation of Sight ; the , 
 Eyes remaining fair, and feemingly unafi-eftcd. SceEYE,£5t'. 
 
 Amimrofis is the fame with what the Latim moreufually 
 Gntta Senna. See Gutta 6'rr(?/-;iT. 
 
 The Word is Greek, iimifu-iK, q. d. Darkncfi ; form d ot 
 aftau£o<y, chfcliro. 
 
 AMAXOBII, AMixoEiANS, or HAM.\xomANS, m an- 
 tient Geography, a kind of People who had no Houles, nor 
 even Tents ; but lived altogether in Chariots, See Hamaxo- 
 
 The Word is compounded of af/ct^rf, a Chariot, and /^jcr, 
 ■vita. Life. 
 
 AMAZON, in Antiquity, a Term fignifying a bold, cou- 
 rageous Woman ; capable of daring, hardy Atchievements. 
 See Virago, Heroine, ^c. 
 
 The Word is borrow'd from the Ar/iazom, a Nation of 
 wailike Women, in Scythia, inhabiting near the 'Tanaii ; 
 who liv'd without Men, and had only to do with Strangers ; 
 killing their Male Children, and cutting off the left Breafls 
 of their Females, to make them more fit for the Combat. 
 
 'Tis from this lad Circumlfance that they take their 
 Name, viz. from the Privative «, and f*=tC°f) Maimna, 
 Breaft. 
 
 'Tis a Point controverted even among antient Writers, 
 whether ever there really were fuch a Nation of Amazons. — ■ 
 Siraho,^Rl£phattls, and others, abfolutely deny it : on the con- 
 trary, Hendntus, Taufimias, jiiodorm Siculiis, 'jTrcgtis Toiiz- 
 feiiis, Juftin, Tliiiy, Mela, Tliitarch, Sec. exprefly affert it. 
 
 Hippocrates mentions a Law among 'em, whereby they 
 were doom'd to remain Virgins, till fuch time as they had 
 flain three Men of their Enemies.— He adds, that the Rca- 
 fon of their cutting off the right Brcall, was to make the 
 right Arm the flronger ; as fuppofing this would now receive 
 the Nutriment, which wou'd otherwife have gone to that. 
 
 Some Authors relate, that inflead of killing, they twiftcd 
 the Legs of their Male Children ; to prevent their being 
 able 10 contend with 'em for the Maflery. 
 
 M. Telit, a French Phyfician, publilli'd a Latin Differta- 
 tion in i(f85,to prove that there really was a Narion of 
 
 : It contains abundance of curious Inquiries, relating 
 to their Habit, their Arms, the Cities built by 'em, iSc. — 
 On Medals, the Amazons Bull is ufually arm'd with a little 
 Ax, bore on the Shoulder, and a Buckler, in form of a Half- 
 Moon, by the Latins called Telta. 
 
 Some modern Geographers and Travellers mention Ama- 
 zons ftill in being,— 7ofa de las Santos, a Torttlguefe Ca- 
 puchin, in his Dcfcription of Ethiopia, fpeaks of a Race of 
 Amazons in Africa. And .Xneas Sykms gives us a very 
 precife Account of a Republick of real Amazons, in Bohe- 
 mia, which lalled nine Years ; founded by the Courage of 
 a Maid named I'alafca. 
 
 AMBAGES, a Latin Term for a Circmnlociltion ; or, an 
 indirecl Difcourfe or Diftion, tending to exprefs or fhew 
 fomething by a Gompafs of Words or Sentiments fetch'd 
 from afar. See Circumlocution, 
 
 AMBARVALIA, in Antiquity, a Feaft, or Cereinony 
 among rhe Romans ; celebrated annually, to procure ot the 
 Gods a happy Harvelf. See Feast, £i?c. 
 
 At thefe Feafls, they facrificed a Bull, a Sow, and a 
 Sheep; which, before the Sacrifice, were led in Proceflion 
 around the Fields ; whence the Featt took its Name : from 
 the Greek a.fi.n, abotit ; or the Latin amlio, 1 go round, and 
 armim. Field.— Tho, Scaliger writes it Amharl'alia ; and 
 deduces it from ambirc urhcm, to go round the City. 
 
 From the BeaOs offer'd in Sacrifice, the Cctemony was 
 alfo called Smvetaurilia. See Suovetaurilia. 
 
 'Tis not certain whether this Feaft was fix'd, or movea- 
 ble ; nor whether it was celebrated once, or twice a year ; 
 Authors being of different Opinions on both thofe Heads. 
 
 The Amber-uale Carmen, was a Prayer prefcrr'd on this 
 Occafion ; whereof we have the Formula prelerved in Cato, 
 C. 141. de Ke Rtiflictt. 
 
 The Priefts who chiefly officiated at the Solemnity, were 
 called Fratres Ar-Jales. See Arvaees. 
 
 AMBASSADOR. See Embassador. 
 
 AMBE, in Anatomy, a fupcrficial Jutting out of a Bone. 
 See Bone, 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed as the Name of a Ghirurgical In- 
 flrument, with which they reduce diflocated Bones. 
 
 AMBER, SocciNUM, Carabe orKARAUE, GcEssuM, 
 Electrum, Chrvsolectrum, in Natural Hiflory, iSc. a 
 yellow tranfparent Subftance, of a gummous or bituminous 
 Form and Confiflcnce, but a refinous Tafte, and a fmell like 
 
 ) A M B 
 
 Oil of Turpentine 5 chiefiy found in the Sftidck Sea, along 
 the Coafc of "PrnJ/ia, &c. 
 
 Naturalirts are infinitely divided as to the Origin of j?m- 
 her, and what Clafs of Bodies it belongs to; fome referring 
 it to the Vegetable, others to the Mineral, and fomc even to 
 the Animal Kingdom. — Its Natural Hiflory, and its Cliy- 
 mical Analyfis, afford foracthing in favour of each Opinion, 
 
 'Pliny defcribes it as *' a refinous Juice, oozing from aged 
 " Fines, and Firs 5 (others fay, from Poplars, whereof there 
 
 are whole Forcfls on the Coafts oF Siveden j) and dif- 
 
 charged thence into the Sea ; where undergoing fome Al- 
 " teration, it is throv^n in this form upon the Shores of 
 " 'PriiJJia 3 which lie very low : They add, that it was hence 
 " the Anricnt3 gave it the Donominarion SitcCimif/i 5 froru 
 " Snccm, Juice." l^at. Hijl. Lib. XXXVJI. 
 
 This Opinion of the antient Naturalitl, is confirmed by 
 the Obicrvations of many of the modern ones 5 particularly 
 the learned Father Camclii. 'Pbilofopb. •TraiifaEi. ;?o. 
 
 Some have imagin'd it a Concretion of the Tears of 
 Birds ; others, the Urine of a Beart 5 others, the Scum of 
 the Lake CeJ^hiJide, near the y^/lantick^ others, a Congela- 
 tion form'd in the Saltick Sea, and in fome Fountains 
 where it is found fwimming like Pitch. 
 
 Others fuppofe it a Bitumen, trickling into the Sea from 
 fubterraneous Sources ; there concreted into this form, and 
 thrown afhorc by the Waves. 
 
 This laft Opinion was a long time the moft popular j 
 and feem'd to have the beft Ground : but this, too, is 
 now difcarded ; as good Amher having been found in dig- 
 ging at a confiderable dittance from the Sea, as that gather- 
 ed on the Coath 
 
 Others fuppofe ^^wifr a compound Subflance. — 'Prvjfia^ 
 fay they, and the other Countries which produce Amber.^ 
 are moiften'd with a bituminous Juice, which mixing with 
 the vitriolick Salts abounding in thofe Places, the Points of 
 thofe Salts fix its Fluidity, whence it congeals : and the 
 Refult of that Congelation makes what we call Amber ; 
 which is more or lefs pure, tranfparent, and firm, as thofe 
 Parts of Salt and Bitumen are more or lefs pure, and mix'd 
 in this, or chat Proportion. 
 
 The Chymifls are as much divided as the Naturalifts. 
 Amber being found by Diftillation to yield an acid Spirit, 
 which precipitates into a Salt j is inferr'd, by fome, to be of 
 a mineral Nature j this being a Circumftance peculiar to that 
 Kingdom, and never found in the Diftillation of Vegeta- 
 bles : To which may be added, that Amher diffolves in Ai-" 
 cohol, not in Water ; melrs at the Fire, and is inflammable ; 
 which arc Charaflers, that feem to refer it to the Clafs of 
 Sulphurs, or Bitumens, 
 
 Others, on the contrary, argue it of the Vegetable Kind, 
 from its refolving into the fame Principles with Vegetables j 
 VIZ: Water, Spirit, Salt, and Oil. — Soerhaave relembles it 
 to Camphire, which is a concreted Oil of the aromatic Plants 
 of that Country, elaborated by Heat into a cryftalline Form. 
 
 There are feveral Indications which difcover where Afn- 
 her is to be found. — The Surface of the Earth is there co- 
 ver'd with a foft fcaly Stone ; and Vitriol in particular 
 abounds there, which is fometimes found white, fometimes 
 reduced into a Matter like melted Glafs, and fometimes 
 figur'd like petrify'd Wood. 
 
 Amber aflumes all Figures in the Ground ; that of a 
 Pear, an Almond, a Pea, l^c. Among others, there have 
 been found Letters very well formed ; and even Hebrew, 
 and Arabick Characters. — Within fome pieces of Amber, 
 have likewife been found Leaves, Infefls, iSc. included ; 
 which feems to indicate either that the Amber was original- 
 ly in a fluid State ; or that having been expofed to the Sun, 
 it was foften'd, and render'd fulceptible of the Leaves, \x\- 
 fefls, SJ'c. which came in its way. The latter of thefe feems 
 the more agreeable to the Phenomenon, in regard thofe 
 Infe^ls, ^c. are never found in the Centre of the piece of 
 Amber., but always near the Surface. 
 
 'Tis obferv'd by the Inhabitants of the Places where Am- 
 her is produc'd, that all Animals, whether terreftrial, aerial, 
 or aquatick, are extremely fond of it ; and that they fre- 
 quendy find Pieces of it in their Excrements, and in their 
 Bodies when open'd. 
 
 The mofl remarkable Property of Amber, is, that, when 
 rubbed, it draws or attracts other Bodies to it ; and this, 
 'tis obferv'd, it does, even in thofe Bodies which the An- 
 tients thought it had an Antipathy to; as oily Bodies, Drops 
 of Water, the Eafiiifk, Sweat of human Body, ^c. See E- 
 
 LECTRICITY. 
 
 Add, that by Friftion it is brought to yield Light pretty 
 copioufly in the dark ^ whence 'tis reckon'd among the 
 native 'Phofpbori. Sec Friction, Phosphorus, Light, ^c. 
 
 Araber is reputed of fome medicinal Efficacy 5 being ufed 
 in Suffumigations, to remove Defluxions j and in Pouder, 
 as an Alterant, Abforbent, Sweetner, and Aflringent. See 
 
 SUFFUMIGATION, ABSORBENT, AsTRlNGENT, ^C. 
 
 In 
 
A M B 
 
 ^ In eimes of Plague, thofe who woric in Jmlcr at Ko- 
 nimibcrg are faid to be never infcfted ; whence it is held 
 a Prefervativc-It is eiieem'd a Lithonthriptick Diure- 
 ncJc, and Promoter of the Menfes. 
 
 Seme diUingui/h Jmbcr with regard to its Colours, into 
 rdtes and Wrf._But the two iatter are 
 
 luppolcd of a different Nature and Denomination ; the one 
 call d Jet the other Amhcrgreafc. See AmuErore «e 
 
 J he white ,s mofl valued for Medicinal Ufes, as being 
 bell d.gcftcd, of rhe moft odoriferous Smell, and containing 
 the greatefl Quantity of Volatile Salt._The yellow is moil 
 prized by thofe who work it into Beads, and other Toys bv 
 realon ot us tranlparency. ' ' 
 
 A'«-ir;jf pretends to be Maflet of the Secret of making 
 CoiSns of without deftroying its Tranfparency. 'Tis 
 
 probaWe he took the Hint from the Ethiopians, who bury 
 their Dead in G alTes. An Ethiofian, tho black, makes a 
 fine Figure m a Venice Cryftal ; much more would he do in 
 a Cover ot yellow Amher. 
 
 The .fei.r gather'd on the Tntfan Coafts, yields that 
 Prince a handfome Revenue.-Authors make mention of 
 other Places where It is found, as on the Banks of the To ; 
 theCoaHs of Marfeilles ; and divers Parts of .Ifw, Africa and 
 even America . But Uartman, who has wrote the Hiflory 
 ot the 'Pniffiau Aml,er, Succini 'Pnjfici Hiftoria, &c. 
 treats all thele Accounts as Fables, and denies Amler to be 
 found any where but in the Northern Countries of Europe 
 VIZ. inVoknd, Sllefia, ini Bohemia, tm\y Jutland, Hol- 
 fteiu, Denmark, oftener; more frequently Hillon the Coalis 
 ot Sa7m,git,a, Conrland, Livonia, and Vomeratiia ; but 
 moll of all, in fnijjui, in the Country called Sambia, from 
 Neve T/Jj to Urantz Urug. 
 
 The Word is originally Arahck, Amliar, or Aalar, which 
 fignmes the lame thing. 
 
 Spirit of hK%iL^, is an acid Liquor, procur'd from Am- 
 ler by pulvetuing and diftiUing it by a Sand-heat, with or 
 without the Addition of Tobacco-pipes, Sticks, Sand iSc 
 
 It IS chieiiy ufed externally in Rhcumatick Pains and 
 Aches ; and internally, in inveterate Gleets, ££?c. 
 
 Oil of Ameer, is a fine, tranfparcnt, ponderous, yellow 
 Oil; procured after the Spirit, by incrcafing the degree of 
 Fire.— Ihis, by Reaificarion, becomes a good Antihyfteric 
 and Emmenagogue ; being very fubiile and penetrative 
 ^ Volatile Salt of Amber.— The principal Chymical Produc- 
 tion of this Subffancc, is a peculiar white, tranfparent, acid 
 Salt ; which rifes after the Oil, and fixes in the Neck of the 
 Retort, ^c. 
 
 _ It is a good Cephalic, and Detergent : Dr. Snitm fays 
 it extremely attenuates, cuts, and penetrates tfc moft re- 
 mote and minute Receffes ; and thus fcours, as it were the 
 wholc^ nervous Syflem. Its chief tendency, he adds, is to 
 Secretion ; and what it carries along with it, is by Urine 
 It alio contributes, with Alexipharmicks, to promote a Dia- 
 phorcfis i and is fcarce ever omitted in Prefcription for chro- 
 nick Cafes, as Epilepfies, Pallics, fSc. 
 
 The great Confumption of this Medicine, and the fmall 
 Proportion that AnAer yields of it,occafions it to be frequent- 
 ly adulterated with Sal Ammoniac, Nitre, Cream of Tartar 
 Salt of Coral, l^c. ' 
 
 'TinSllre of Amber, 
 Wine with a Sand-heat 
 
 C70 
 
 A M B 
 
 lates, from the MooriJ}, Inhabitants of the MaUivils ■ tlld 
 lixcrcments abovemcntion'd are alter'd and refin'd bv 'iviiia 
 on the Rocks, expofed to the Sun, Moon, and Air • froni 
 whence they are afterwards wa/li'd o£f by the rifin'o Sea 
 They add, rhat the Whales frequently fwallow pieces hereof- 
 that tho e Pieces we meet withal of a black Colour, took that 
 Hue m the Stomach of thofe Animals ; that the brown are fuch 
 as have floated long on the Water ; and the white, fuch as 
 have only been a fhorr time there, which they value the 
 moft. ii«»;;,y7o, Tom. 1. fol. 51;. 
 
 2°, Others fpeak of it as the Excrement of a Cetaceous 
 Filh ; becaule lomctimes found in the Inteltines, and fome- 
 times in the Faices themfelvcs, of fuch Animals.— T-fftoi 
 
 / 'J'l' 'r -"'""'■y °f (fer^ibes the Animal ; 
 
 wdiich he fays is a Whale, and called the rrimk : Adding 
 that the Sperma Celi is taken out of the Head of the fame 
 Crcature.-Others, with the ■Per.ffam,{uppok the Fifh that 
 yields the Amtergreafe, aSea-Calf; others, with the Afri- 
 cans, a peculiar Species of Filh, named Ambracan j others 
 a Crocodile, by reafon its Fle/li is perfumed, Sfc 
 
 But, to both thefe Hypothefes it is obicaed, That we 
 u^" "° Ijj'"? ^^''"ement capable of melting like 
 
 Wax Add, that if it were the Excrement of a While it 
 fliou.d rather be found in fuch Places where thofe Aninlals 
 abound, as about Greenland, &c. than about the Maldivy 
 1 ands, Soffala, Meltnda, Cape Coimrin, &c. where no 
 Whales are found. 
 
 n-,5°'r "'"^ '\^°' " '''"d »*" Wax, or Gum, which di- 
 
 itils from Irees, and drops into the Sea, where it congeals, 
 and becomes Ambergreaje. 
 
 4°, Others, and particularly many of the Orientals, ima- 
 gine It iprings out of the bottom of the Sea, as Naphtha 
 does out of lome Fountains.-They add, that the only 
 Springs hereof are in the Sea of Ormus, between the Ara- 
 biaynd Terfian Gulphs. Edriji, who is of this Opinion, 
 in the firfl Climate of his Geography, mentions pieces of 
 
 Ambergrcafe, on thofe CoaHs, weighing a full Quimal. , 
 
 'Paludanus and Lmfchoot fpeak of it as a fort orpitch gra. 
 dually working up from the bottom of the Sea, and hatden- 
 ing in the Sun. 
 
 5°, Others take it for a Sea-Muniroom, tore up from 
 the borrom by the Violence of Tempefts ; it being obferv'd, 
 that Ambergreafe is never found but after Storms. 
 
 6 , Others aCfert it a Vegetable Produaion, iffuing out 
 ot the Root of a Tree, whofe Roots always flioot toward 
 the Sea, and difcharge themfelvcs into the fame.— This Ac- 
 count we have in the 'Philofofhical rranfaamis, from one 
 ot the a^utcb FaSors at Satavia .■ And the fame is con- 
 himed by Mr. Soyle. OfTafles and Odors. 
 
 7°, Others fuppofe it a fpongious kind of Earth, which 
 the working of rhe Sea wafhes from off the Rocks, where 
 being lighter than Water, it floats.-Others are of Opinio,! 
 tnat It IS a bituminous Matter ; that it is at firfl liquid 
 and runs into the Sea, and that it is there condenfed and re- 
 duced into a Mais. 
 
 8°, Laflly, others maintain, that Ambergreafe is made 
 from the Honey-Combs which fall into the Sea from the 
 Rocks where the Bees had formed their Nells —This Opi- 
 nion has lomething of E.xpetience on its iide, and beeins 
 
 now to be Of n/-i.^ll.. ..11^,., 'J r I Tl_ r < . ° ^ 
 
 .newitna.an.-neat. 'ZF^^if?^^^"-'^^^"^^ 
 Uispre^ribed with the .me Intentions as'^h^'Sr^ O^'^^:^!^:^:^^^^^^ 
 
 Amher. 
 
 Black Ameer. See Jet. 
 
 Liqilid Amber, is a kind of native Balfam, or Refin, 
 like Turpentine ; clear, reddl/lt or yellowilh; of a pleafanS 
 Smeil, almoll like Ambergreafe. See Resin. 
 
 It flows liquid, from an Incifion made in the Bark of a 
 fine large Tree in M-;ti Spain ; but hardens as it grows 
 older into a folid form, and is brought to us in Barrels 
 
 It IS reputed an excellent Balfam ; mollifies, confolidates, 
 and IS good againtt the Sciatica, Weaknefs of the Nerves 
 £Sf. See Baem. * 
 
 Amber-grease, Ambergris, Amer a-Grisia, Amba- 
 RUM, a fragrant Drug, that melts almoft like Wax ; common- 
 ly of a greyilh or alh-colour, ufed both as a Perfume and a 
 Cordial. 
 
 It is found on the Sca-Coafls, in feveral Countries ■ as 
 
 "u""^/, ^^"'"''r''" "",'! ^"^^"^ ''"'^ '^i Africa, Madagafcar, 
 the Maldives, fome Parts of the Mediterranean ; tnd in 
 the Ii^ies, about the lllands of Sermudas, &c It is 
 
 u i'T' ,S°'™"> whitifli, brownifli, flreak'd with yellow, 
 blackifh, i5c. ' 
 
 There is a great Variety of Opinions among Naturalifls 
 with regard to its Origin and Produflion : To rehearfe 'em 
 all, would make a Volume.-The principal may be reduced 
 to thefe which follow. 
 
 1°, Some take it for the Excrement of a Bird, which be- 
 ing melted by the Heat of the Sun, and waftt'd off the 
 Shore by rhe Waves ; is fwallow'd by Whales ; who return 
 It back in the Condition we find it. Or. as Barlofd rs- 
 
 - --ireafe, which when broke.' Hrae7-Cora?,"a',;rHoney1oo' 
 were found in the middle. ' ' 
 
 The Pieces frequently feem compofed of divers Strata 
 laid one over another ; with Stones and other Bodies in! 
 doled therein ; and the Strata are fometimes full of little 
 Shells, which feem a Species of Concha Anatifera: Whence 
 It may be conjeaut'd, that the Ambergreafe has originally 
 been in a fluid Sra.e ; or a. leaft, that it has been melted'^ 
 and in that State has fotm'd it felf afrefll. and invelop'd 
 luch Bodies as happen'd to be in its way ^ 
 
 It is of confiderable ufe among Perfumers, who melt it 
 over a gentle Fire, and make Exfrafls. ECfences, and T „ ! 
 tares of .t.-It would be of more ufe in Phyfick too, were 
 
 tTo^ aftT v'^' ^""^ °'' -hat account apt 
 to occaiion Vapours. ^ 
 
 ,I,-'^^M "if "^f °7 Inflances in Authors, of huge Pieces of 
 this Matter: The largeft that has been known in Europe, 
 was brought by the Dmeh Eafi-India Company, toward tie 
 Clofe of the laft Century ; and kept in their Houfe for fome 
 lears. It was almoft round; meafured two Foot in Dia- 
 meter and weigh'd an hundred eighty two Pounds. The 
 great Duke of Tnfcaiiy olTet'd fifty thoufand Crowns for it 
 
 Amber-seed, or Mmk-feed, is a Seed fomewhat like the 
 Millet, of a bitterifh Tafte, and brought dry ,0 us fr'm 
 Martinico and I^ypt.-The Egyptians ufe it iitemally as" 
 Cordial, to fortity the Heart, Stomach, and Head and r^ 
 provoke Luft._It gives a grateful Scent to the Breath after 
 Vapours. " "'""''^ "''^ i"c"nable to 
 
 AMBI- 
 
A M B 
 
 ( 76 ) 
 
 A M B 
 
 foot. But this occafions Wounds of the back Sinews, which 
 often bring on an incurable Lamenefs. 
 
 Some attempt to procure an Jmhle, by folding fine, fofe 
 Lifts ftrait about bis Gambrels, in the Place where he is 
 gartered for a Srifflc Strain j and tiirn him thus to Grafs 
 for two or three Weeks, and afterwards take away the Lift. 
 — This is a Spamjh Method, but difapproved ; for tho a 
 Horfe cannot then trot but with Pain, yet the Members muft 
 be Sufferers j and tho the Amhle be gain'd, it muft be ilow, 
 and unfigbtly 5 becaufo attended with a cringing in the hind 
 " ires. 
 
 In e£fe£t, Ainhl'ing hy the 'rramcl appears the neareft to 
 Nature, the beft and moft afttired way. See Tramel. 
 
 There are divers Errors ufually praSis'd in this Method : 
 as, That the Tramel is oft made too lon^, and fo gives no 
 Stroke 5 but makes a Horfe backle and ftiufBe his Feet 
 confufedly ; or too fliovt, which makes him volt and twitch, 
 up his hind Feet fo iuddenly, that by Cuftom ic brings 
 him to a Scring-halt ; from which if will fcarcc ever be re- 
 CQver'd. Sometimes the Tramel is milplaced, and to pre- 
 vent falling put above the ICncc, and the hind Hoof — in 
 which Cafe, the Eeaft cannot give imy true Scroke, nor 
 can the fore-Lcg compel the bind to follow it : or if, to evade 
 this, the Tramel be made ftiort and firaic, it will prcfs ths 
 main Sinew of the hind-Leg, and rhc ficftiy part of the fore 
 Thighs 5 fo that the Horfe cannot go without baiting before, 
 and cringing behind. ^ r 
 
 As to the Form of the 'Iramc\ 5 lome make it all of 
 Leather, which is inconvenient ; In that it will cither ftrctch 
 or break, and thus confound the Certainty of the Operation. 
 In a true Tranic!, the ijde-RopfS :ire_ to be fo firm, as not 
 to yield a Hair's-breadth j the Hole foft, and to lie fo clofe, 
 as not to move from its firft FJace j and the B:ick-band 
 flat, no matter how light, and to defcend from the Fillers fo 
 as not to gall. ^ , , 
 
 When the Florfe by being Tramded on one fide, has at- 
 tain'd to Amhle pevlcdlly in the Hand j it is to be changed 
 to the other fide, and that to be likcwife brought to Rule. 
 When, by this changing from one fide to another, with a 
 half Tramel, the Horfe'will run ;ind arable in the Hand, rea- 
 dily and fwiftly, without Snappering and Stumbling 5 which 
 is ordinarily done by two or three Hours labour \ the whole 
 Tramel is to be put on, with the broad, flat, Back-band, and 
 both fides tramcl'd alike. 
 
 AMBLYGONOUS Avgk, in Geometry, is an obtufe 
 Angle 5 or an Angle confifling of more than 90 Degrees. See 
 
 AMBIDEXTER, one who ufes both Hands alike, the 
 Left as well as the Right, and this in Cafes where only the 
 Ufe of one is neceflary. , , 1. j 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin amU, both, and Aex- 
 :er, right hand.-Z/(/.^ccr^?^i obferves, that this never hap- 
 pens to Women. „ _ ^j, ,„l,_ 
 
 In a legal Senfe. AmVUextcr fign.fies a Juror, E?^- 
 receives Money of both Parties, for the g.v.ng his yerdia, 
 iSc. for which he is to forfeit dmci tmitum, ten times as 
 much as he receives. Sec Juror. . Pa-.^ 
 
 AMBIENT, a Term applied to fuch things as incompafs I'arts 
 
 others round about. ^ -a ^„ ^^t. ^ d 
 
 Thus, the Bodies fituate around any other Body, are cil 
 led the Amlicnu and often the bodies 
 
 Attd the whole Body of Air, f\'' '"'H Wr te 
 
 thinos on the Face of the Earth, .s often by Fhyfical Writers 
 called, by way of Eminence, the Amlunt, or Ambient Ai, . 
 
 ^°The' Word is form'd of the Latin Amhin, to incompafs, 
 
 ^"aMBIGENAL HsperMa, in Geometry is that which 
 has one of its infinite Legs infcribed, and the other circum- 
 icribed. See Hyperbola, and CtjRVE. „ ,„i,:,i, 
 
 AMBIGUOUS, lomething dubious, obfcurc or which 
 ma, be taken in different Senfes.-The Word 6""^.'?' 
 the Latin a,nU, both, and 1 drive ; J. d. that which 
 keeps the Mind wavering, or in Sufpence ; not knowing 
 which fide to chufe. , . 
 
 The Anfwers of the r.nticnt Oracles were always mliign- 
 ons. See Oracle. . , ti ■ 
 
 AMBIT, of a Figure, in Geometry, is the Perimeter 
 Circumference, or Sam of all the bounding or incompal- 
 fing Lines, that conliitute or include it. Sec Perimeter, 
 Circumference, l^c. r -c j .1, aA 
 
 AMBITUS, among the antient Romans, fignihed the Act 
 of fuing, or making Intercl! for Offices. 
 
 The 'Candidates, in this Cafe, went about the City ; and 
 into all publick Placer, and Affembbes, to beg Voices ; 
 which was call'd Ambitus ; am, in ihe amient Latm, hgm- 
 fying ciraim, about, or around, and lu, to go. bee Can- 
 
 ""aMBLE, Ambling, in Hovfcmanfhip, a peculiar kind 
 of Face, wherein a Horfc's two Legs of the fame Side, move 
 at the fame time. See Pace. 
 
 The amllhig Horfe changes Sides at each teinove ; two 
 
 ''^Llft^^/tJr^l^r^J^^ n^;5?nS5-to bc«„,.r«, when it has one 
 
 of young Colts; which as foon r^^'^^L n^f- ^J"^;" Angle greater than a tight Angle. See Triangle. 
 
 3^':ri^rlwS^^al9||L j^eSvord is 0,4. compos, of ana 
 
 other Paces, befide_Walk, Trot, and Gallop : Their^Rca- 5'Yj;ibI%OPT, Amblyopia, in Medicine 
 
 fon is, That a Horfe may be put from a Trot to a Ga op, 
 without flopping him ; bur not from an Amilc to a Gallop, 
 without fuch Stop; which lofes time, and interrupts ne 
 Juftnefs and Cadence of the Manage. See Trot, Gal- 
 
 ""Thfte are various PraBices and Methods of DifcipHne 
 for bringing a young Horfe to AmMe . Some chufe to toil 
 him in his Foot-pace thro' new-plough'd Lands ; which na- 
 turally inures him to the Stroke requir d in the AmMc 
 Its Incon.eniencies are, the Weaknefs and Liimenefs that 
 fuch diforderly Toil may bring on a young Horic. ^ 
 
 Others attempt it by fudden flopping, or checking him 
 in the Cheeks, when in a Gallop ; and thus putting him in- 
 to anAmazednefs, between Gallop and Trot; fo that lofing 
 both, he neceffarily fhimbles on an Amhle.— Btsl this is apt 
 to fpoil a good Mouth and Rein ; and ctpofcs the Horle 10 
 the bangcfof an Hoof reach, or Sinew-flrain, by over-reach- 
 
 '"■^Ottes prefer atalling by Weights, as the bcft way ; aiid 
 ,0 this end, fome overload their Horfe with cxceffively 
 heavy Shoes ; which is apt to make him '"'rf™, or 
 
 ftrike ftort with his hind Feet.. Others fold leaden 
 
 ■Weights about the Fetlock Paflcrns ; which are not only 
 Jiabll to the Mifchiefs of the foimcr, but put the Hoife in 
 danoer of incurable Strains, crulhing of the Coronet and 
 
 breeding of Ring-bones, (5c. Others load the Horle s 
 
 Back with Earth, Lead, or the likemaffy Subllance ; which 
 may occafion a Swaying of the Back, ovcttttainnig of the 
 
 Fillets Sf/c. 1 
 Som'e endeavour to make him AntHe in hand, ere they 
 
 mount his Back, by means of l7^<= W^'l. f'"°»<'^ ^^^'r°' 
 Rail and by checking him in the Mouth with the Bridle- 
 h.and'- and correaing him with a Rod on the hinder Hoofs, 
 and under the Belly, when he treads falfe: But this is apt to 
 drive a Horfe ro a defperate Frenzy, ere he can be made to 
 undcrlland what they would have of him ; and to rear, 
 fpraul out his Legs, and make other antick Poftures, which 
 ate not eafily quitted again. r , ■ >. 
 
 Others rhink to efFefl it by a pair of hmd Shoes with 
 long Spurns or Plates before the Toes ; and of fuch length, 
 that if the Horfe offers to trot, the hind- foot beats the fore- 
 
 wii, ii™=i..ur,<., ^ - Difcafe of 
 
 the Eyes ; otherwife called Gutta Serena and Amaurofis. 
 See Gutta Scrciiti, &c. ^ ^ 
 
 The Word comes from d^hi;, ohtii[ns, dull, and l^ici^^', 
 '■jideo, I fee. . r , . 
 
 AMBO, a kind of Pulpit, or Defk, antiently u!ed in 
 Churches, whereon the Prieils and Deacons flood to read, or 
 fing parr of rhe Service ; and preach to the People. See 
 Pulpit. 
 
 It was afcended by Steps ; which occahoned tnat part 
 of the Office perform'd there, to be called the Gradual. 
 See Gradual. 
 
 The Term is derived from oVSaivt, I mount. — Ihe La- 
 tins alfo called h Analcgllim ; by reafon they read there.— 
 The Amlo was mounted upon two Sides ; ar.d hence lome 
 derive the Appellation, from a}7'^bo, boih. 
 
 The Gofpcl was read at the Top of the Amho ; the 
 Epiflle a Step lower. ^ 
 
 AMBROSLli, in the Heathen Theology, bf. a delicious 
 kind of Food, whereon rhe Cods were fuppofed to iced. See 
 
 Lucian, rallying thefe poetical Gods, tells us, that Am- 
 Irofia and NeSar, of which one is the Meat, and the other 
 the Drink of the Gods, were not fo excellent as the Poets 
 defcribe them ; fince they would leave them tor Blood and 
 Far which thcv come to fuck from the Altars like Fhes. 
 
 ■fhe Word is compounded of the Privative Particle a, and 
 Brfr®-, Mortal; in tegaid it render'd thole who fed thereon 
 immortal, or was the Food of the Immortals. 
 
 AMBROSIAN, in Church Hiftory.— We frequently read 
 of the Awirefian Rile, the Amhnfian Ofiee, &c. denoting 
 a parricular OEBce, or Formula of Worfliip, ufed in the 
 Church of Milan ; which is fonietimeS alfo called the Ani- 
 Irofian Church. See Rite, Oftice, ^c. 
 
 We alfo meet with the Ambrofian Chant, or iscng ; 
 which was diftinguifii'd from the Roman, in that it was 
 flronger and higher. . , , . n c 
 
 The Term takes its rife from St. Ambrofe, Archbithop ot 
 Milan in the IVth Century, who is ufually fuppofed to liave 
 been the Author of this Office. 5fer fome are of Opinion 
 the Church of Milm had an Office dil&rent from rhat of 
 
A M B 
 
 r 77) 
 
 tlie Roman, and other Churches of Italy, before the Time 
 of that Father. In effcft, til) the Time of Charlemmgn, 
 each Church had its fcvcral Office ; And when in after-Days 
 the Pope took on him to impofe the Roman OiSce on all 
 the^ other Churches of the Weft ; that of Milan flielter'd 
 it fc!f from the Impolirion, under the Name and Authority 
 of St. Ambnje ; from which Time, the Phrafe Amhnfian 
 Rite has obtain'd, in contradiflinclion to the Romati Rite. 
 
 The publick Library of Milan, is alfo called the Amhr'o- 
 Jian Lilirary. See Library. 
 
 AMBR.Y, or Armory, the Place where the Arms, 
 Plate, Veffcls, and every thing belonging to Houfc-keeping 
 were kept. 
 
 Hence, probably the Jmliry at Wejlminfter, was fo called, 
 becaufe formerly fet apart for that ufe ; or rather, from 
 Aummery, a Houfe adjoining to an Abbey, in which the 
 Charities were laid up, and difiributed to the Poor. See 
 Alms. 
 
 AMBULATION, or Walking. See Exercis e. 
 
 Ambulation, in Phyfick, isufcd by fome for the fpread- 
 ing of a Gangrene, or Mortification. See Gangrene, fSc. 
 
 AMBULATORY, a Term anticntly applied to fuch 
 Courts, iSc. as were not fixed to any certain Place - but 
 
 held fometimes in one Place, and fometimes in another. 
 
 In oppofition to Sedentary Courts. See Court, and Se- 
 dentary, 
 
 The Coutt of Parliament was antiently Amhulatory ; fo 
 were the Courts of King's Bench, ^c. See Parliament 
 KiNG's-Sf«ct, &c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin amhttlare, to walk. 
 
 We fometimes alfo fiy, in a Motal Senfe, a Man's Will 
 is Amhtllatary, to the Time of his Death ; meaning, that 
 he has it always in his Power to revoke it. 
 
 AMBURBIA, or Amburbale Sacrum, in Antiquity, a 
 Religious Feall, or Ceremony, praaifcd among the Romans, 
 wherem they made Proceffions around their City. 
 
 The Word is compofed of amhio, I go round ; or aiamb, 
 or amhu, an antient Prepofition, lignifying around, and mbs. 
 City. 
 
 Hence, alfo, we have Amhurbiales ViCtim<e, the Viftims 
 carried along in the Proceffion ; and afterwards facrific'd. 
 
 Scaliger, in his Notes on Feflin, maintains the Amhurliia 
 to be the fame snSin Ambar'-jalia. See Ambartalia. 
 
 AMBUSCADE, Ambush, Ambushment, a Body of 
 Men, who lie hid in a Wood, to rufll out upon, or in- 
 dole an Enemy unawares.— Or, the Place whetein fuch a 
 Corps hide themfelves. 
 
 AMBUSTIO, in Medicine, a Sum: See Burn, and 
 Burning. 
 
 AMEL, or Enamel. See Enamel. 
 
 AMEN, a Church Term, ufed as the Conclufion of all 
 folemn Prayers, iSc and fignifying, fo be if, or fiat. 
 
 The Hebrc'xs had four kinds of Amen.-—T\M juilmen- 
 tion'd they called Ar,ien paft ; which was accompany'd with 
 the greatell Attention, and Devotion : In this Senio, the 
 Word has pafs'd into almoll all Languages, without any Al- 
 teration. 
 
 Some Authors are of Opinion, that the Word Amen is 
 formed of the initial Letters of thefe Words, Adonai Me- 
 itcb Neetuan, Uommm Rex Fiieln ; an ufual Expreffion 
 among the .'/ea-j, when they would give Weioht or Sanc- 
 tion ro any thing they faid. In cflia, 'tis known, that to 
 exprels the Words jQtt] "^^^ ij^j^ Monai Meelech Nee- 
 man, in the ordinary way of Abbreviatures ; the Rabbins 
 only take the initial Letters, which joined together, are 
 really the Letters of the Word lax Amen. See Abbre- 
 viature. 
 
 On the other hand, there are fome of their Cabbalifls 
 who, according to their ufual manner of finding hidden 
 Meanings in Words, which they call Notaricon ; out of the 
 Letters of the Word Amen, form the whole Phrafe, Adonai 
 Melech Neemen. See Notaricon. 
 
 Yet, 'tis certain alfo, that the Word Amen was in the 
 Hebre'X Tongue, before ever there were any fuch things 
 as Cabbala or Cabbalifts in theWorld : as appears from »ea- 
 terommy Chap. XXVII. vcr. i;. Sec Cabbala, ^c. 
 
 Ihe Primitive of the "^oii. Amen, is the Verb aman, 
 which, in the paffive Voice, iignifies to be true faithful 
 conftant, Hence came the Noun ;ax Amen, which 
 
 Iignifies, Truth. 
 
 And, laflly, of this Noun Amen they 
 alSrltiative Adverb, which, wh^ 
 
 A M i 
 
 twice together, as is always done by St. f,hn, i, haS tllfJ 
 Mea of a Superlative, agreeably to the Genius of thij 
 Hebre'.« Tongue, and her two Daughters,, the Ckaldee 2.t.i 
 byriack.—ln this Senle we are to undeiftand Amen Imen- 
 dm vobis. The Evangelifts ufuallv preferve the a-iraj 
 Word Amen, in their Greek a^tm ; tho St. Ltlke fometimes 
 renders It by iAiiSAif, truly, or rxi, certainly. 
 
 AMEND, or Amende, in the French Cuffoms, a M'llCt, 
 or pecuniary Punifhmenr, impofed by a Sentence of the 
 Judge; for any Crime, falfe Profccution, or groundlel's Ap- 
 peal. See Mulct, Punishment, Appeal, eJc. 
 
 Amende Honorable, is an affl.aive Pain, importino, or 
 carrying with it a Note of Infamy.—As, when the D^elin- 
 quent is condem.ned to go naked to the Shirt, a Torch in 
 his Hand, and a Rope about his Neck, into a Church or 
 Auditory ; and beg pardon of God, the King, or the Court 
 tor lome ill deed. 
 The 
 
 A'he 
 
 Phrafe Amende honorable, is more peculiarly ufed 
 t Perfon is condemn'd to come into Court, or into 
 the Prelence of fome Perfon injured j and make an open Re- 
 cantation, ^c. 
 
 AMENDABLE, or Amainajle, is applied in our Law- 
 Boo,;s to a Woman, that is fuppofed to be governable by 
 her Husband. See Woman Wife gjc 
 
 AMENDMENT, in Law, the 'Correaion of an Error 
 committed in a Procefs, and elpied before Tudgmcnt. Sec 
 Error. ° 
 
 If the Error be committed in giving Judgment, miz. a 
 wrong Judgment be given, there, they cannot amend it 5 
 
 but the Party aggriev'd mull bring his Writ of Error . 
 
 However, where the Fault appears to be in the Clerk who 
 writ the Record, it may be ainendrd. 
 
 AMERCEMENT, or Amerciament, iir Law, a Pe- 
 nalty afTeffed by the Pcets ot Equals of the Party amerced, 
 tor an Offence done ; or a pecuniary Puninim.ent impofed 
 upon Olftndcrs, at the Mercy of the Court ; and therefore 
 in our Law frequently called Mifericordia. See Punish- 
 ment, and MisERicoRDiA. 
 
 T'herc is this flaied 
 Amercements ; that Fines are Puniflimems certain, and de- 
 termined by fome Statute ; but Amercements are arbitrary 
 Impofitions, proportion 'd to the Fault, at the Difcreiion of 
 the Court. 
 
 Manimd, in his Forefi Laiv, makes another Difference: 
 as if an Amerciament were a more eafy and merciful Pe- 
 nalty, and a Fine a more lharp and grievous one. 
 
 In the Nenx 'Terms of the Laii; Amerciament is faid to 
 bepropetly a Penalty aCfcCfed by the Peers or Equals of the 
 ijttj amerced for an Offence done; for which he puts 
 himlelf upon the Mercy of the Lord.— The fame Author 
 nientions an Amerciament Royal ; and defines it, a pecu- 
 niary iunilhment laid upon a Sheriff, Coroner, or fuch-like 
 Officer of the King, by Jullices, for fome Offence or Abufe 
 in his Office. 
 
 Difference between Fines, and 
 
 made a kind of 
 
 Di (. u - ^.-r' placed at the End of any 
 
 Pfarale or Propofition. fignifies, So be it, Se it true, I al 
 quiefce m It, &c. * 
 
 ,r'^'"'''j'" J*"? above cited from ^Deuteronomy, 
 
 Mofes ordered the Levitcs to cry aloud to the People, Cur- 
 fed is he that ,mkes any graven or molten Image, Uc. and 
 
 '^f/f^ " " ' '■ «■ May he le cur- 
 
 fed. We defire, tlgree to «.-But at the beginning of a 
 Phrale, as in feveral Paffages of the New Teflai " 
 
 AME'THYST, in Natural Hiflory, a Precious Stone, of 
 a violet Colour, bordering on Purple. See Precious Stone. 
 
 There are three fort, :-The Oriental, which is the hard- 
 efi, the fcaiceH, and raoll valuable, is of a dove Colour ■ 
 the Ger?nan, which is of a violet Colour ; and that of Car- 
 thagena, which has the Colour ofa Panfy. 
 
 There are fome Orientals alfo of a purple Colour, and 0- 
 thers white, and like the Diamond.- There are beautiful 
 ones found in the Tyreneans, and in the Mountains of Au- 
 vergne. 
 
 The Amethyfl is not extremely hard ; but may be cut 
 with a leaden Wheel, finear'd with Emery moiden'd in Wa- 
 ter-It is polidi'don a pewter Wheel with Tripoli —It is 
 eafily engraven on, either in Crenx or Relievo. 
 
 ■Plutarch h^s, the Amethyjl takes its Name from its Co- 
 lour ; which, according to him, refembles that of Wine 
 mix d with Water ; and not from its preventing Drunken- 
 ncls : which, however, was a common Opinion, and gave 
 occafion to its being hung about theNecks of great Drinkers. 
 — Ihofe who afcribe this Virtue to the Amethyfl, derive 
 Its Name ftom the Privative and ,0 inebriate. 
 
 Ameth yst in Heraldry, fignifies the purple Colour, in tho 
 Coat of aNobleman ; whichin Gentlemens Efcutcheons below 
 that degtee, ,s called rurptire ; and in thofe of fovereign 
 » '■"">'■ Sec Purple, and PuRpuRE. 
 AMIANTHUS Lapis, in Natutal HiUory, the fame with 
 Asbejtos. See Asbestos. 
 
 AMICTUS, in our antient Writers, the uppermoftof the 
 fix Garments worn by Priefls. 
 
 It was tied round the Neck, Ne inde ad lingtiam tnnCeat 
 mendacium ; and covered the Breaft and Heart, Ne vani- 
 tates cogitet.—Amiaus, Alba, Cmgulum, Stola, Mamttiltis 
 ^ ■Pl/infit/j tt t 
 
 AMIABLE Numbers, denote Numbers which are mutu- 
 
 JaTrrtill" VerfL wf ' ■ " Tcftament, it fig- ally equal to the whole Suo, of one another's AlVuor Patts 
 mfies Truly, Fen ly.-^ hut, it ,s redoubled, or repeated -Suc5 are (he Numbers ^84 and ijo. See Ndmber 
 
 AMIT- 
 
A M M 
 
 ( 78 ) 
 
 AMP 
 
 eld- 
 
 AMiTTERE Lege7n Tcry£. a Law-Phrafe, fignifying, 
 the Forfeiture of the Right of fwearing in any Court or 
 Caiife 5 cr to become infamous. Sec Law. 
 
 I'his IS the Punifhment of a Champion overcome, or yieU 
 in the Ccmbat ; of Jurors found guilty in a Writ ot At- 
 taint 5 and of Perfons outhw'd. See Chamj-ion, Combat, 
 TuROR, Outlawry, ^c. , 
 
 AMMA, a Girdle, or Trufs ufed in Ruptures; to hinder 
 the Imeftines from bearing down too much. Sec Rup- 
 ture, ^c. - ■ 1 c J 
 
 AMMI, or Se7i2en Ammeos, a hind nt aromatick t)eea, 
 «.f conliderabic ufe in Medicine ; the Produce of a Plant ol 
 the fame Kame. , . r j 
 
 The Seed is brought from the Zevafit : It is found to 
 ■contain a ^rcat deal of eflential Oil, and volatile Salt j and 
 to be attenuating, aperitive, hyflerick, carminative, cc- 
 phalick, and alcxipharmick being, is one of the four leiler 
 hot Seeds.— It expels Wind, provokes the Menfes, £5c. 
 
 According toLemery, the Plant takes its Name J'imneos 
 from a>fiSj, arena ; its Seed being very like Grains of Sand. 
 —It is alfo called Amvti Crctictmt^ or Ethiopcinn, to dif- 
 tinsuifh it from the vulgar Amtni, or BiHiops-weed. It is 
 fot^etirnes alfo called Cimimi??t Ethiopicimu 
 
 AMMON, or Hammon, in Antiquity, an Epithet given 
 to Jvfiter in Lyhia-j where was the celebrated Temple of 
 Jupiter Ammon. 
 
 There has been a great Difpute about the Origin of this 
 Kame.-^Some derive it from the Greek is.Vpj, Smd ; in 
 regard the Temple was fituate in the burning Sands of Ly- 
 Im ; Others borrow ir from the Egyptian Anam^ a Ram ; 
 as having been firft difcover'd by that Animal. — Others 
 will have Ammon to fignify the Sun ^ and the riorns where- 
 with he is reprefented, the Sun-beams. 
 
 However this be, Jnpucr Ammon was ufually reprefent- 
 ed under the Figure of a Ram ; tho in fome Medals he 
 appears of a human Shape, having only two Rams Horns 
 growing out beneath his Ears. 
 
 AMMONIACK. — G?;?;? Ammoniac 5 or, as it is fome- 
 times, tho improperly, called, Armoniac, is a kind ofGum, 
 brought from the Eajl Indies ; fuppofed to ooze from an 
 umbelliferous Plant. See Gum. 
 
 It ought to be in dry Drops, white within, yellowifh with- 
 out, eaiily fufible, refinous, fomewhat bitter, and of a very 
 iharp Talie and Snicli, fomewhat like Garlick. 
 
 2)!ofcorides fays, it is the Juice of a kind of Ferula grow- 
 ing in Sarhary ; and that the Plant that produces it, is cal- 
 led Agafyllis. 
 
 The good Ammoniac is of a high Colour, and not mixed 
 with any Scrapings of Wood, Sione, or Sand ; it is culled 
 BraOf^ta, FraBure.-~i:\i& other, which is full of Stones or 
 Sand, is called $tj£j»(^d, that is. Mixture. 
 
 'Plivy calls the Tree whence it flows, Mctoj)ion 5 and fays, 
 the Gum takes its Name from the Temple of Juptcr Am- 
 mon, nigh which the Tree grows. 
 
 Some fay, this Gum ferved the Antients for Inccnfe in 
 their Sacrifices. See Incense. 
 
 It enters fcveral medicinal Compofitions, as an Attenuant, 
 and Detergent, againit Diforders arifing from Vifciditics, and 
 Grumes. — Outwardly appHed, it is refolutive and fuppura- 
 tive 3 and, as fome fay, will of it felf draw out Splinters, 
 
 Some diflolve the Gum in Vinegar, and other Liquors, 
 ^T>^ <i^\\\x. Lac Ariimoniaciim -J much ufed in Ailhmas, and 
 Obffrufiions of the Lungs.~But the more ufual form of 
 prcfcribing it is in Pills. 
 
 Ammoniac. Ammokti AC, is alfo a kind of Salt j 
 
 more ufually wrote Armoniac. See Armoniac. 
 
 Cornn AMMONIS, in Natural Hiftory. See Cornu 
 Ammoms. 
 
 AMMUNITION, in general, fignifies all forts of warlike 
 Stores and Provilions, more efpecially Pouder and Ball. See 
 Munition. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Amonitio^ which, ac- 
 cording to 'Dn Cavge^ was ufed in the corrupt State of that 
 Language for Suhjiftence. 
 
 Ammunition-Sjw//, is what is provided for, and difiri- 
 buted daily to, the Soldiers of an Army or Garrifon. 
 
 Such an Officer has fo many Rations of Am^nunition- 
 Thread, &c. See Ration. 
 
 AMNESTY, or Amnisty, a General Pardon, which a 
 Prince grants to his Subjcfts, by a Treaty, or Edifl: 5 where- 
 in he declares that he forgets and annuls all that is pafl-, and 
 promifes not to make any farther Inquiry into the fame. 
 See Pardon. 
 
 Such Aimzeflics are ufually pra£fifcd upon Reconciliations 
 of the Sovereign towards his People, after Rebellions, gene- 
 ral Defections, iSc. 
 
 Such, e.g. was the Kdi of Oblivion granted at King 
 Charles'^' Refloration. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek di^vida, Ajnncjlia ; 
 which was the Name of a Law of this kind, pals'd by Thra- 
 Jihuliis upon the ExpuUxon of the thirty Tyrants out of 
 
 Alliens. — Avdccidel-, an Athenian Orator, W'hofe Life is 
 written by 'Plutarch, and of whom we have an Edition, of 
 the "Year 1575 ; gives us, in his Oration npon Myfieries^ a 
 Formula of the Amnijiy, and the Oaths taken thereupon. 
 
 AMNIOS, or Amnion, in Anatomy, the innermoft Mem- 
 brane, wherewith the Fcetus in the Womb is immediately 
 invefted. Sec Foetus. 
 
 The A?nnios is a white, foft, thin, tranfparent Membrane 5 
 making part of the Secundines, and lying next under the 
 Chorion. See Secundine, and Chorion. 
 
 It contains a limpid Liquor, like a thin Gclly-broth j with 
 which the Stomach of the Fcetus being always found full, 
 it is fuppofed to be the Matter of its NouriiTiment. See 
 Nutrition. 
 
 On its outfide lies the Allantois, or Urinary Membrane. 
 In fome Subjects, the Urinary Membrane, and Chorion, 
 ffick fo clofe to one another, that they appear to be but one, 
 ■ — It hath all its Veffels from the fame Origin as the Cho- 
 rion. See Aleantois. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from the Greek csfz-pof, a LamV^ 
 q. d. ^ell'n Agnina. 
 
 AMOMUM, a Medicinal Fruit, called alfo Amormini 
 Kacemofum, Amomum Vermn^ and Elaterii Nomura. 
 
 It refembles the Mufcat Grape ; and grows, like it, in 
 Ciufters J is about the bignefs of a Chich-Pea, round, mem- 
 branous, and divided into three Cells, which contain feveral 
 brown, angular Grains 5 of a very ftsong aromatick Tafle, 
 and Smell. 
 
 This Fruit is brought from the Eaji Indies ; and makes 
 part of the Compolition of Treacle ; and is thought to be 
 the Sifon, or Si'aon of the Antients. 
 
 Befidcs this, there is likewife another paler Seed, which 
 bears the Name, Amo7nitm 5 but neither of them are in 
 much repute in Fhyfick. 
 
 The Commentators on T'lhy, and 2)/ofcondes, have ne- 
 ver been able to agree upon the antient Amomitm 5 the ge- 
 nerality of 'em pitch on Fruits different from this. — Some 
 
 will have the Rofe of Jericho pafs for it.- F. Cajnelii is 
 
 pofitive he has difcover'd the real Amomum of ^Jiofcoridei^ 
 and that it is the Tzigvs^ or Sirao, or Carop, growing in 
 the 'Philippine Iflands j the Grains or Berries whereof, are 
 worn by the Natives about their Necks ; both on account 
 of their agreeable Odour, and of their fuppofed Virtue in 
 preferving from Infeftion, curing the Sting of the Scolopen- 
 dria, l^c. 'PHI. 7'ranf. N" i^S. 
 
 Scal/ger is confident, that the Amom^nn of the Antients 
 was not a Fruit ; but the Wood it felf, which bore fome 
 refemblance to a Bunch of Grapes, and was particularly 
 ufed in embalming of Bodies : and hence, fays he, the 
 Term Mummy was given to the Bodies of Egyptians em- 
 balm'd with it. See Mummy. 
 
 AMORTIZATION, or Amortisement, in Law, the 
 A£t of turning Lands into Mortmain, i. e. of alienating or 
 transferring 'cm to fome Corporation, Guild, or Fraternity, 
 and their Succeflors. See Mortmain. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufed for the Licence or Privilege which 
 the King or fuperior Lord grants, to enable fuch Corpora- 
 tion, ^c. thus ro receive Lands into Mortmain : which 
 otherwiie they cannot do. — There is fuppofed to be fome 
 Fine, or Acknowledgment ^aid the King, or the Lord, in 
 Confideration hereof ; to make 'em Satisfaction for feveral 
 incidental Dues and Profits, which would have fallen to them 
 in the common way ; which are hereby cut ofF. 
 
 This PraCficc was borrow'd from the Lex Papiria, where- 
 by it was forbidden to confecrate any Land to Religious 
 Ufes, without the Confent of the People. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Amorti\\ to extin- 
 sulfli, put our, ^c. See Extinguishment. 
 
 AMPELITIS, in Natural Hiflory, a kind of Earth that 
 difTolves in Oil ; ufed to blacken the Eyebrows, and the 
 Flair withal. See Earth. 
 
 AMPHIARTHROSIS, in Anatomy, a neutral or dubious 
 kind of Articulation, diftinguifli'd from the 2)iarthro/is, in 
 that it has no apparent Motion 5 ?nd from the Synarthrofis, 
 in its not being abfolutely devoid of Motion. See Arti- 
 culation, DlARTIlROSIS, l£c. 
 
 Such is the Articulation of the Ribs, with the Verte- 
 bra • and that of the Carpus with the Tarfus, ^'C. See 
 Vertebrae, Carpus, l^c. r 
 
 The Word, according to DioniSi is Seriv'd from 
 hoth and a^^^oaii. Articulation ; the Amphiarthrojis bcmg 
 compounded of both the other forts.— Whence fome al!o call 
 it ^iarthroJis-Svnarthroidal. 
 
 'amphibious, in Natural Hiftory, a Term applied to 
 a fort of Animals which live both on Land, and in the Wa- 
 ter • that is, which breathe the Air, but pafs part of their 
 Time in the Water, as affording 'em their chiet Food. See 
 
 ANIMAI-. .r r. :C 
 
 Such arc the Frog, Caflor, Otter, Tortoife, Sea-CaU, Cro- 
 codile, ^C. ,. n -r ■ 1. ■ 
 The Amphihiom Kind have peculiar Frovifions in their 
 Struaure, to fit 'em for fo various a way of Living ; parti- 
 
 eularly 
 
A M P 
 
 Foramen Oval. 
 
 vale, 
 
 (79) 
 
 : See 
 
 cuUirly in the fTeart, Lu; ^ 
 Heart, Foramen Ovale, 3ic. 
 
 The Term is foinetimcs alfo extended to Men, who have 
 the Faculty of living a long time under Water — We have 
 clivers Inftanccs of fuch Amphihiom Men j the mofl remark- 
 able is of a Sicilian-, named the Fijlj Colas. Kircher re- 
 lates, that by a long Habitude from his youth, he had fo 
 acciitlom'd himfelf to live in Water, that his Nature feem'd 
 to be quite alter'd : So that he lived rather after the man- 
 ner of a Fifli, than a Man. See Diving, '2 KKKi.--FiJIjU!g,&<.c, 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek duipl, utrinque.^ both- 
 ways, and C/Di, Vita^ Life; as living in either Place. 
 
 AMPHIBLESTROIDES, in Anatomy, a Tunic, or 
 Coat of the Eye, more ufually called Retina, See Re- 
 tina. 
 
 The Wotd is Greek, etfy-^i^P^ns-^^in, of du.ipiBM'^o^., Rete, 
 Ket j comjiounded of a.(Mpi, circwn^ about, iSaMw, jacio., 1 
 caft; and eiS'oi, Form 5 by reafon of its Net-like Texture : 
 whence the Lctim alfo call it Retiformis. 
 
 AMPHIBOLOGY, or Amphibolia, in Grammar, a 
 Fault in Language, whereby it is render'd obfcurc, and lia- 
 ble to be underftood in a double Senfe. 
 
 Amphibology is chiefly ufed in refpeft of a Phrafe ; as 
 Equivoque is in refpeft of a Word. See Equivoque, and 
 Eq^'i vocation. 
 
 Of this kind was that Anfwcr which ^yrrhm receiv'd 
 from the Oracle ; A'to 'Te, JEacida, Romams mncere pojfe : 
 Where the Amphiholcgy confilts in this, that the Words 7e 
 and Ro7nams, may either of 'cm precede, or either of 
 them follow the Words ^ojje vincere, indifferently. 
 Or acle. 
 
 The EngliJJy Language ufually fpeaks in a more natural 
 manner, and is not capable of any Amphiholcgics of this 
 kind : nor is it fo liable to Ampkihologics in the Articles, as 
 the French and moft modern Tongues. See Construc- 
 tion, English, Article, ^c. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek, el^tCoKoi^ a7?2biguoilSy 
 and Ac5--5f, 2)iJcourJe. 
 
 AMPHIERACHIUS, the Name of a Foot in the Latin 
 and GreckVocny 5 confifiing of three Syllables, the firit and 
 Jaft whereof are lliort, and that in the middle long. See ferv'd 
 Foot, and Verse 
 
 AMP 
 
 Snek =tf<j;, al/orit, rry. 
 
 Tlie Word is derived from the 
 Icfare, and >'W,®-, Column, 
 
 AMPHISCIl, in Geography and Aflronomy, the People 
 who inhabit the Torrid Zone. See Zone. 
 
 They are thus denominated, as having- their Shadow 
 turn'd fomotimes one way, and fometimes another, e. at 
 one time of the Year to the Korth, and at another to the 
 South. See Shadow. 
 
 The Word comes from aVfi, aUllt^ and cui, ShudO'jj. 
 The Ampbifui are alfo jfiii. See Ascii. 
 AMPHISMELA, an anatomical Knife, edg'd on both 
 fides ; from turmjlie, on both fides, and (/s^^f», in- 
 cidOj I cut. 
 
 AIMPHITHEATRE, a fpacious Building, either round 
 or oval, having its Area or Arena incompafled with Rows 
 of Seats, rifing gradually one over another ; with Portico's 
 both within and without-fide. Sec Area and Arena. 
 
 Among the Antients, the Amfbitbeatre was appointed 
 for the exhibiting of Speflacles or Shews to the People : 
 as, the Combats of Gladiators, and thofe of wild Beafts. 
 See Spectacle, Gladiator, ^c. 
 
 Their Theatre was built in firm of a Semicircle, only 
 exceeding a jull Semicircle by one fourth part of the Dia- 
 meter ; and the Amfkithcatre was nothing elfc but a dou- 
 ble Theatre, or two Theatres join'd together : fo that the 
 longeft Diameter of the Ampbitbeatre, was to the fltorteft, 
 as I r to I. See Theatre. 
 
 There are Amphitheatres flill flanding at Rome, at Wif- 
 me$, &c.— The Amphitheatre of Veffafiaii, called the Coli- 
 bee feum, and that at Ferona in Italy, are the moll celebtated 
 now remaining of all Antiquity. See Colisjedm. 
 
 Tliiiy mentions an Amphitheatre built by Curio, which 
 turn'd on large Iron Pivots ; fo that of the fame Amphithea- 
 tre, two feveral Theatres were occafionally made, whereon 
 diiFercnr Entertainments were prefented at the I'ame time. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from the Greek Ufift, about, and 
 »ia.re)'. Theatre ; which comes from Sr'Miiai, fpeSo, coa- 
 tempbr ; fo that an Amphitheatre, flriflly fpeaking, is a 
 Place whence a Perfon may fee all around him. 
 
 AMPHORA, in Antiquity, an earthen Veffel, which 
 kind of liquid Meafurc, among the Romans. 
 See Measure. 
 
 TI,^ W ''I '^"''f - ■ 4^ • r ■ The^*'/''-"" contained 48 Sectaries ; amounting to 
 
 The Word comes from »ft?i, circiim, and f^jijyf, hrevts, about feven Gallons, EntliJIj Wine Meafure 
 
 ^' lMPR?^Tvnv<; A % ^"'t'^"" ^""^ ^ M^'*''"'^ "f^'l by the renetiatts. 
 
 AMPHICI YONS, Amphvctones, in Antiquity, the See Measure 
 
 neputies of the Cities and People of Greeee who reprc- Sttetonms tells us of a Man who flood for the Queftor- 
 
 flip I" "V'l Aflembly; hav- {hip, and who drank an Amphora of Wine at one Mea . 
 
 ing a full Power to concert, refoivc, and appoint what they with the Emperot nberias. 
 
 lliould think fit, for the Service of the common Caufe. T^ic Amiihnr/r r^r^^^:,^^^ ,ir r j -r, 
 
 Tl,., . • J r .1. r - L -^mpuora was lometimes alio ulcd as a Dry Mea- 
 
 inc Amp/eytt07ies, m good meaiure, were tiie lame with fnre containino rlnrpf. T3,.n..>i .k c j j i r 
 
 the States General of «„L.. , or rather, with what in Ger- jTep; aTt^'fn t Cap" ; ^venT a^eVeafcf S^^ 
 
 many they call the Diet of the Empire. See States, and Standard, mtamres. oet. 
 
 DVET. 
 
 The firft AfTcmbly of this kind, was held by the Direc- 
 tion of Amphi£{yon, the third King of Athens, who pro 
 pos'd by that ineans to bind the Greeks mote firmly toge 
 ther ; fo as to render them a Terror to the barbarous Na 
 tions their Neighbours. — Thefe met twice a year at Tbcr- 
 
 ,mpyl£, in the Temple of &m, which was built in a [arge Enumeradon of crrcurallances ; fo as 'to "e^citeTh; p7op;r 
 ErthTNlwthe^t:^^ ir--^" ■•'^^'""^ of the 'Auditors. See^OR?T'r. 
 
 _ AMPLIATION, properly fignifies an Enlargement ; but 
 m Law, the Word is uled to denote a deferring of Judgment 
 till the Caufe be further examin'd 
 
 AMPLIFICATION, in Rhetorick, part of a Difcourfe 
 or Speech, wherein a Crime is aggravated, a Praife or 
 Commendation heighten'd, or a Narration enlarged by an 
 
 r Founder. 
 
 'Paitfanias, in his Lifl of the ten Nations which compos'd 
 that Affembly, fays nothing of the Acbaians, Eleans, Ar- 
 gians, Mejjenians, &c. JEfebines alfo gives an Account of 
 the Cities admitted into it, in his Oration, 2)e falfa Le- 
 gatione. 
 
 Acrifitts inrtituted a new Council of AmphySones, on the 
 Model of the antient ones ; who met twice a Year in the 
 Temple of Delpbos. 
 
 Each wete indifferently called 'Aup)L7um?, Uv^afo^i, 'Is- 
 O7^fiif/opsf, and their Affembly nyxaja,' 
 
 Such is that Paflage in Virgil, where, inftead of fayinn 
 merely that Turtms died, he amplifies his Death, 
 
 ~ — AJl illi folviiimtr frigore memhra, 
 Viteque cum gemittt fiigit indignata fiib mnhras. 
 Amplification, according to Cicero, is a vehement Argu- 
 mentation; a forcible Affirmation, that petfwades by mov' 
 ing the Pa{fions. 
 
 Some Authors define Amplification, after Ifocrates, to ha 
 a Dilcourle which makes great things of little ; or which 
 raifes and exaggerates little things, fo as to make 'em ap- 
 pear great — But in this Senfe, Amplification fltould rathe.' 
 ,iP " Juggl", thaii-an Orator. 
 The Matters of Eloquence make Amplification the Sou! 
 
 AMPHIMACER, a Foot in the" antient Poetry: Vonfifl- m«T wiiTcf conrhl'J''^ ,f 'Vn""" "1 ^T" 
 
 Such are the Words Omnntm, Caflitas, &V. The flme VuE dill n„ in, .Pathefck 
 
 Till- Wnr^ r^rv,^ r A J ' >. ■ i j'liiic .aurnor diitinguiJhcs Amp incation from the bub- 
 
 L.y/r bv r™L Zb F ^ '■m', o,rc,lm, and lime by this, that the latter confitts wholly in an Eleva- 
 
 ' ktfalWl pfT both Extremes are long. ,i„„ of Words and Sentiments, whereas the^former confills 
 
 HIPMT.PQ „ Antiquity Archons, or chief Magi- alfo in theit Multitude : The Sublime is fomedmes found i 
 
 The Romans never thought fit to fupprcfs the Meeting 
 of the AmplriHyons. Straho even affures us, that they met 
 in his Time. 
 
 AMPHIDROMIA, in Antiquity, a Feaft celebtated on 
 the fifth Day after the Birth of a Child. See Feas 
 
 AMPHIPOLES, 
 ftrates of the City of Syracufe. ' See Akchon. 
 
 They were firll eftablitlt'd by Timoleon, after his Expul- 
 Con of Xlionyfius the Tyrant.— Thev govern'd Syracufe for 
 the Space of 500 Years ; and Dioilrus Siculus affures us, 
 they fubfitted even in his Time. 
 
 AMPHIPROSTYLE, in the andent Architefture, a kind 
 of Temple, which had fourCciumns in Fton 
 behind. See Te.mple: 
 
 a fingle Thought ; but Amplification cannot fubfitij except- 
 ing m Abundance. See Sublime. 
 
 There is likcwife a difference between the Atlzplificatimi; 
 and the Proof; in rhat the one ferves to clear the .Point, 
 »"a_fhc other to heighten, and exaggerate it. See Proof. 
 There are two general Kinds of Amplification ■. the oniS 
 
 ndas many of Things, the other of Words.— Ihz firil'is produced in di- 
 vers manners ; as, j°, by a Multitude of Definitions : Thus 
 
AMP 
 
 ( 80 ) 
 
 AMU 
 
 hx qmque per Lucos Vlllgo exmditajilenles, higemiS Diapente, may be applied to the Smmp. Then 
 
 fimulacra mldii pallentia viim vifa Jul> oifamim mais ; firft Ligature, and pull both the Skin and Flclh, 
 
 Pecudefqm locitt£, iltfaadam, fifi'"" tcrri^qtle dehf- conveniently may be over the Stu 
 
 amt, eI mxjlmi! iUachrymat temflh chtr, JErepie fiidant. cute them with the Crofs-flitch m 
 
 By a Detail of Caufes and EfFeSs.— 4°, By an Bnu- or three quarters of an Inch in the 
 
 it is Cicero amplifies on Hiftory : Hiflom ejl lejlis wnpo- This being done, the Gr.pe may be flacKCii d ; .0 gire 
 
 rmi, lux veritatis, vita mcmori£, rM<;iftra vhe, mmtis an Opportunity for learchmg lor the large Blood- Veliels, 
 
 vetllftatis. See Definition By a Multitude of and fecuring the Hemorrhage at their Mouths, cither by 
 
 Adlunas ; of which we have a fine Inftance in rirgil's La- the aBual Cautery, the Ligature, Hitching them up, apply- 
 
 mentation for Cefi-r's Death, by enumerating the many ing Vitriol Buttons or the like. A iter this a dry Pledget 
 
 Prodigies and Monfters that either preceded or lucceeded it. of Lint, or one dippd in Spit.t or vVine, and Iptinkled with 
 
 as far as 
 mp, to cover it ; and fe- 
 'e at the depth of half, 
 
 Bv a Detail of Caufes and tltetts.— 4-, tiy an r.nu- or tnrec quarters or an men 111 rue Skin.— It remains, to ap- 
 meration of Confequences.-j", By Comparifons, Simili- ply over the vrfiole Stutnp two large Pledgets, d.ppd in 
 
 tudes, and Examples. See SmiliTUDE, 6», By Oxycrate and dried, and afterwards charged with AUnn- 
 
 the Contrafl of Antithets, i^c. pents ; and on thele to apply a Plaifter ot De-minium or 
 
 AmHincmion by Words, is effefted fix Ways.- 1°, By ifimple Diachylon ; and over thefe, an Ox-bladder wetted 
 
 nfins Metaphors. See Metaphor. z". By Hypetboles. in Oxycrate ; and over all, a Crofs-cloth pretty tight, Iccu- 
 
 See Hyperbole ,0, By Synonymas. See Synonymous, red with Rollers. 
 
 .0 By fnlendid magnificent Terms ; as that of Ho- After all this, the Gripe may be flackcn'd, lo as to be 
 
 race, Sm,tdit iraias vitiofa naves mm ; nec turmas equitum made eafy for the^Patient ; or even entirely taken away, at- 
 
 reliiiqtiil, ecyor cervis,f3 agei'tenirfibas, ocyor euro. — 5°, By - — " ""* 
 
 Periphrafes, or Circumlocutions. See Periphrasis, iSc— 
 6", By Repetition. See Repetition. _ 
 AMPLITUDE of the Rmige of a TrojcSile, is the hori- 
 zontal Line fubtending the Path in which it moved. 
 Projectile. r l tt ■ 
 
 Amplitude, in Aflronomy, an Arch of the Hotizon, 
 
 See 
 
 After all this, 1 
 
 " r Patie; _ , ^ 
 
 tcr he is put to Bed ; in which he mutt lie with the Stump 
 fomewhat ryifcd j an Affiliant for 12 or 14 Hours keeping 
 fart the DtefTing with his hand, to prevent any violent He- 
 morrhage. — In three ot four Days the Dreffing may be 
 removed 5 and proper Digeftives, mixed with Afttingents, 
 applied ; having an actual Cautery, or fome powerful Styp- 
 tick, in readineis, in cafe of a violent Hemoichage at tno 
 
 tercepted between the true Eaft or Weft Point thereof, and firft opening. ^ j . ■ 1, u;r 
 
 the Centre of the Sun, or a Star at its rifiog or fetting. M. Saboum,, Surgeon of Geneva, is recorded in the Hil- 
 See Horizon, Rising, Setting, (Sc. Jory of the Roval Acadetny of Sciences, J,,, l^o^, for an 
 
 of two Kinds ■ Eafiern or Onive ; and Improvement m the Method of Amputation, propoled to 
 ' that Academy. — The whole Secret confifts in Giving a piece 
 
 of Flefli and Skin, a lirtle lower than the Place where the 
 
 Amplitude 
 Wcdern, or Occiduons. 
 
 Eaftern, or R^ng Amplitude, Amplitndo Ortim, is 
 the Difiance between the Point wherein the Star rifes, and 
 the true Point of Eaft, wherein the Equator and Horizon 
 inteifefl.' See East, 
 
 Section is to be ; wherewith the Stump is to he afterwards 
 
 cover'd. — The Advantages hereof, are,'rhat in lefs than two 
 Days time, tliis Fleflt unites with the Extremes of the divided 
 
 Some'caU k mem, or Ortive Ltttitude. SeeLiTiTtinE, Veffels and fo faves the Neceffuy eithet of binding the Ends 
 
 mUeni, or Sening Amplitude, Amplitudo Occdim, is of thofe Veffels with l.\read, or of applying ^•"-""■"s °J 
 
 the Diflance between the Point wherein the Star fets, and Afttingents ; which are Methods very dangerous, or at leaft 
 
 the true Point of Weft in the Equinoflial. See West. very incommodious. Add, that the Bone thus covet d up. 
 
 The Eaftern and Weftern Amplitude, are alfo called Nor- does not esfoliare. 
 
 >lJ„"^rZ"^,r^L il the Konhern and Southern AMSDORFIANS in Chutch-Hiftory, a Sefl of Prote- 
 
 Ouamrs of the HoAzon. ft^nts, in the XVIth Century ; denominated from their Lea- 
 
 TThe Complement of the Eaftern or Weftern Amfhtude dcr Amfdorf. 
 
 to a Quadrant, is called the A^mmti,. See Azimuth. Sanderm, Her. i8<I, reprefents them as maintaining, that 
 
 tofind the Suns or a Star's Amplitude, ehlier rijiug or good Works were not oiily unprofitable, but even oppofite 
 
 retfwg t tbe GMe. See Globe. and petnicious to S.h.tioc.-Thc Jr^fdtrfians were rigid 
 
 To find the Sun's Amplitude, trigonometrically ; htlviiig Confeffionifts, , , ,. , 
 
 Z til Lfs icclLnon given -^y. As AMULET, Amuletum. a kind of Meicamen. hung 
 
 the Co fine of the Latitude is to Radius, fo is the Sine of about the Neck or other part of the Body ; to prevent, 
 
 .hp Tirefent Declination to the Sine of the Amplitude.— or remove Dileales. , . ^ . . , 
 
 the prelent ijeciinanoii ti) tne^ ^^^^ Declination The Word Armlet is form'd of the Latm Amoletum, 
 
 Suppofe, e.g. the Latitude 15 
 11" 50' i 
 
 Then to the Ar.co, 
 
 the Co-fine of 
 Add the Sine of 
 
 to remove, drive away. See 
 
 >f? 
 
 50° 
 
 9>5I774=S> 
 
 the Declination 
 
 Amolimentutn ; of amoliri, 
 Q Preservative. 
 30 0,1058505 Such are Quills of Quick-filver or Arfenic, which fome 
 5),3il89atf hang on the Neck, or wear under the Shirt againil the 
 
 Plague, and other contagious Diliafes ; the Blood-ftoncs 
 
 worn by others againft Hemorrhages ; and that wore by the 
 Women of the Eajl Indies to bring down the Mcnies. 
 
 Amulets are f-equently no other than a fott oi Spells or 
 Charms ; confiding of quaint Words and Charafters, fuppo- 
 fed to have the Virtue of waiding oft" ill. — 'Ftiiiy makes 
 of 'em. See Charm, ^c. 
 called thefe kind of Remedies ^uAaitTaeM, 
 I, is found byobfeiving theSun at his' tifing or fetting, 'PljlaaerieS i A.^-^^, Trrinfta ; df'.^iit^.^, ^rfi^^^^^ 
 bv an Z/ to/^Compafs^ If the Compafs have no Vatia- -The Latins call '■^'n Amulera Afpcnfa 
 
 ,L th?mgnct,cal Amplitude will be the fame as the ttue &c. See PnYLAeTERV Periapta, £;?'-7"T^,';„S°™"i 
 ' ' ^ ^ of Laod/cea foibids Ecclefiafticks to wear fuch Aimdcts and 
 
 Chirurgery, t!- 
 
 Sum is the Sine of 
 which is the Amplitude requir'd. 
 
 Mitgnetical Amplitude, is an Arch 
 contained between the Sun, at his riling, an. 
 Weft Point of the Compafs ; or, it is the Difference ot the 
 Rifing or Setting of the Sun, from the Eaft or Weft Points frequent mention t 
 of thl Compafs. See Compass, RisiNo, Setting, £5c. The G,;£E*5ca 
 
 of the Horizon, 
 d the Eaft or 
 
 one. 
 
 AMPUTATION, 
 
 off a Limb, 
 
 rtputation. 
 Lus, £5V. 
 
 ; Operation of cut- Phylaaeries, on Pain of Degradation. St. Chryfijiom and 
 
 other Part^of the Body, with an In- Sl Jerom are likewife zealous againft the fame Praflice. 
 
 ftru°ment of Steel. See Cururoery, Operation, fSc Hoc apud nos, fays this laft Father, fitferflit.cjk muliercuke 
 
 T Cafes of Mortificadon, recourfe is frequently had to ,n parvulis Evangelm if -n cruets hgno Sg .fimfmod, retus 
 
 See Mortification, Gangrene, Sph.1.- „„£ lialient qaidem zelum Vei fed nm juxta faentiara, tlf 
 
 que hodie faSitant. See Kirch. Oedip. -lEgypt. 
 The Method of petfiirming it, in the Inftance of a Leg, Amulets are now fallen from die gtcat Repute they were 
 is as follows.-The pt J| Patt for the Operation being four antiently in ; yet the gteat Mr. Seyk al edges em as an In- 
 ot five Inches below ~ Knee ; the Skin and Flefti are ftance of the Ingrefs of external EfHuvia into the Habit ; 
 firft to be drawn very tight upwards, and fecured from re- in order to (licw the great Porofity ot the human Body^- 
 ti^ n ng by a Ligature two oi- three Fingers broad: above He adds, that he is petfwaded fome o thefe external Me- 
 hsLig-aiute another loofe one is paffed, for the Gripe, dicines do anfwer .for that he himfelf having once been 
 wWch being twilled by means of a Stick, may be ftrai- fubjea to Weed at the Nofe and reduced to ufeleveral Re- 
 t^'d to any degree at pleafure. Then, the Patient being mcdies to check it ; found that Mofs of a dead Man s Skull, 
 conveniently fituated, an'd the Operator placed .0 the infide ,ho only applied fo as .0 touch .he Skin till the Mofs was 
 of the Limb which IS to be held by one Alfiftant above, warm thereby, the moft effeaual of any.-A memorable 
 and another below the Part defigned for the Operation ; and thing of this kind was communicated to Z'^clfer by the 
 the C'ipe M^^t'y •"''■=>J. =° F"="=" '"Be He- chief Phyfician to the^Sutes of Moravia, who ha«ng p. 
 L.A .'„, Jlefii is, *i:h a Stroke or two, to be feparated pared fome Trod 
 
 morrhage. 
 
 hes of Toads after Helmcnt's manner, not 
 
 from the Bone with 'the Difmembring.Knife. Then the ™ly found that being worn as Amulets they preferv'd him 
 
 PetTofteu.n bein/aifo divided from the Bone with the Back and his Domefticks and Ftiends from the Plague , bu , be- 
 
 of the Knife faw the Bene afunder with as few Strokes as ing put on the PJague-Sotes of others, they were gteatly re- 
 
 poffible.— When two parallel Bones are concerned, the Hev'd, and even faved thereby. 
 Elefh that gtows between them muft likewife be feparated, 
 before the ufe of the Saw. 
 
ANA 
 
 The fame Mr. Scyle Hiews how the Efiluvia even of cold 
 j^imilets^ may in trad of Time pervade the Pores of a liv- 
 ing Animal ; by fuppofing an Agreement between the 
 Pores of the Skin, and the Figure of the Corpufcies. Sel- 
 iini has demonttrated the Pcffibility of the Thing in his 
 laft Proportions, ©<? Febnbus : And the like is done by Dr. 
 Wam-xrigbt, 'Dx. Keil^ Bcc. See Effluvia, Pore, Skin, 
 Plague, ^c. 
 
 Amulet, in Cookery. See Omelet. 
 
 AMURCA, in Pharmacy, a Medicine made of the Lees 
 or Sediment of Olives. — It is an Attringenf. See Olive. 
 
 AMY, in Law, the Perfon next of kin to an Orphan, or 
 Infant 5 who is to be intruded for him : properly called 
 ^rochein Am:y. Sec Prochein, ^c. 
 
 The Word is French^ and literally fignifies Friend. 
 
 AMYGDALjE. See Almonts. 
 
 AMYGDALATE, an Artificial Milk, or Emulfion, made 
 of blanched Almonds, ^c. Sec Almond. 
 AMYLUM. See StakcH. 
 
 AMYNTICA Emplafiray in Pharmacy, defcnfativc, or 
 flrengthening Plaiflerg. 
 
 ANA, or aa, in Medicine, denotes an equal ^tamity of 
 any Thing, whether in liquid or dry Meafure. See A. 
 
 Hence Ajiatica T'roportio is ufcd by fome Writers to fig- 
 nify the Ratio, or Proportion of Equality. See Ec^uality, 
 R.ATIO, ^c. 
 
 Ana, in Matters of Literature, a Zatin Termination, 
 adopted into the Titles of feveral Books in other Langua- 
 ges. Aiia'Sy or S 00k s in Ana^ are Collections of the me- 
 morable Sayings of Perfons of Learning, and Wit 5 much 
 the fame with what we otherwife call 'tahle T'alk. 
 
 Wolfitis has given the Hiftory of Sooks in Ana^ in the 
 Preface to the Cafanhonim^a : He there obferves, that tho 
 fuch Titles be new, the Thing it felf is very old ; that Xe- 
 no^hcn& Books of the Deeds and Sayings of Socrates, as 
 well as the Dialogues of 'Plato, are Socratiana: That the 
 Apothegms of the Fhilofophers, coIIeC^ed by ^Diogenes Za- 
 ertitis y the Sentences of Pythagoras, and thofe of Epi£ie- 
 tns ; the Works of Atheneiis, Stohetis, and divers others, 
 are fo many Ana's. Even the Gemara of the Jeivs, with 
 feveral other Oriental Writings, according to Wolfius, pro- 
 perly belong to the fame Clafs. See Gemara. 
 
 The Scaligeriana was the fitft Piece that appear'd with a 
 Title in Ana, It was compofed from the \Vritings of Vap 
 fant and Venhuiian, who, as 'tis faid, took 'cm from the 
 Mouth of ScaligeTj whom they had confiandy attended a 
 
 long time. The firft Edition was in \666. Soon after 
 
 came the PerronicLna^ 'Z'hiiana, li^aud^ajia, Patiniana, Sor- 
 heria?za, Mcnagia7ia, Anti-mcn^rgiana, Fureteriana^ Chcv- 
 Y£ana, Zeihnitziana, &c. to Arlequiniana. 
 
 ANABAPTISTS, a Religious Se^, whofe diftinguifiiing 
 Tenet is, That Children arc not to be baptized, till they 
 arrive at Years of Difcretion ; as holding it requifitc, that 
 they give a Reafon of their Faith, before they can receive 
 a regular Baptifm. See Baptism. 
 
 The Word is compounded of dvtt^ demio, again ; and 
 iStSTni^c^^ I baptize ; of ^a-ttIc}, I imJJo ; it being their Prac- 
 tice to re-baptize fuch as had been baptized in their Infancy. 
 
 There were Anabaptijls even in the Primitive Church ; 
 that is, Hereticks who baptized a fecond time : Such were 
 the NDvatia?is, Catapbrygians, and Donatijis. See Nova- 
 
 TIAN, CatAPHRYGI AN, and DoNATIST. 
 
 There were alfo in the Illd Century feveral Catholick 
 Bifhops in AJia znA. Africa, who held the Baptifm of He- 
 reticks invalid ; and therefore rc-baptized fuch as were con- 
 verted to Orthodoxy. 
 
 But thefe antient Re-baptifts were not called Anabaptijls, 
 See Re-baptizer. 
 
 In the Xllth Century, the Waldenfes, Albigenfes, and 
 Pctrobrtijfians, are alfo recorded as of the fame Belief; but 
 neither was the Denomination given them. See Albi- 
 
 CENSES, WaLDENSES, ^C. 
 
 Thofe properly called Anabaptifls, are a Se£t of Prote- 
 flants, who firft appeared in the XVIth Century, in fome 
 Provinces of Germany, particularly WeflphaLia, where they 
 committed feveral Outrages. — They taught, that Baptifm 
 was not to be conferr'd on Children ; that it is unlawful to 
 fwear, or to bear Arms ; that a true ChrilHan cannot be a 
 Magiftrate, ^c. 
 
 'Tis not known who was the Author of this Sed ; Some 
 charge ir on Carlofiad ; others on Tjuingliiis. Cochlcffus fays 
 it was Balthazar Pacmtontanus, who began to teach in 
 152.7 ; and was burnt, at Fmma, fome time afterwards.' — ■ 
 Mezorius affirms it was firft broach'd by Pelargits, in 152.2 ; 
 whowas feconded hy Sodejlei?;., Cariojlad, Wefienberg, ^iic- 
 con, Didyraus, More, Si.c. 
 
 But the common Opinion fathers it on 'TJmnas Mtm- 
 fier, or rather Muncer, o^Z^mckau, a City of Mifaia ; and 
 JV/c/'. Storcli, of Stalberg in Saxony ; two Perfons originally 
 Difciples of Zuther, from whom they took occafion to fcparate, 
 on pretence that bis Doflrine was not perfe£l enough ; that he 
 had only carried the Reformation half-way 3 and that to arrive 
 
 C81 ) 
 
 ANA 
 
 at the ttue eCtnflal Religion of Chrift, inmcdiate Reve- 
 lation muft be added to the dead Letter of Scripture i Vx 
 revdanmihm iimnh jndicaniinmep dicebar, Ff, cx bMii<, 
 Mmcenis.—ln e&a, if thcfe two Perfons wer^ not the fitH 
 inventors of the Doftrinc ; they appear, at leall, to hava 
 been the firll Teachers, and Propagators thereof. See Lu- 
 
 THERANI3M. 
 
 Sleiiian funi/hes the befl Account of the Origin of the 
 Jnabe^tifts, in his Hiflorical Commentaries.— Luther, he 
 obferves, had preach'd up fo flrenuoufly for the Evangelical 
 Liberty ; that the Peafants of Suabia flocking together, 
 leagued themfelves againfl the Ecclcfiaflical Powers, on pre- 
 tence of defending the Evangelical Doflrine, and fhaking 
 off the Yoke of Servitude : OlduBa cmfa tflicfi £? Evan- 
 gelii doSrinam tilen, fervitntem ab fe profligare •velleiit. 
 Luther wrote 'em feveral Exhortations to l,iy down their 
 Arms, but in vain : They retorted his own DoSrine upon 
 him; maintaining, that having been made free by the 
 Blood of Jcfus Chrift, it was injurious to the Name of 
 Chriftian, that they had hitherto been reputed Servants s 
 qmd hnc tifqtlefim habitivelltt coiidittone fervi. Accordingly, 
 they proclaimed every where, that they only took up Arms, 
 by reafon they etteom'd themfelves obliged thereto by 
 Commandment of God. 
 
 Luther finding all his Exhortations ineffeflual, publifli'd 
 a Book, wherein he invited all the World to take up Arms 
 againft thofe Fanaticks, who thus abufed the Word of God. 
 —He was obliged ro wrire a fecond, foon after, to juftify his 
 Condufl ; which to many appeared too fevcre, and even 
 cruel. 
 
 The Jiiabaptiffls, to the Number of fcrty thoufanJ, ra- 
 vaged all the Places wherever they came, ^ohn of Lei- 
 den, who headed 'cm, dcclar'd himfclf their King ; and 
 never flirr'd out or appeai'd in publick, without a large Re- 
 tinae of principal Officers : Two young Men always rode 
 immediately after him, the one bearing in his Hand a 
 Crown, and rhe other a naked Sword. — Their Pretence 
 was to eftablilli the new Reign of Jefus Chrift on Earth, by 
 force of Arms ; condemning all ufe of Arms for other Purpofes. 
 
 Calvin wrote a Treatife againft the Jiabaptifti, ftiU ex- 
 tant in his Oftifcula.—^l-itit -they chiefly fupported their 
 great Doflrine on, was thofe Words of our Saviour, He 
 that believes and is baftized, JJjall be faved, Matt. C. XVL 
 V. Iff. As none but Adults are capable of believing, they 
 argued, that no others were capable of Baptilin : Efpecially 
 as there is no Paffage in all the New Teftament, where 
 the Eaptilm of Infants is clearly enjoined. Calvin, and 
 other Writers againft 'em, ate pretty much embarrafs'd' to 
 anfwer this Atgument ; and are obliged to have recourfe to 
 Tradition, and the Praftice of .the Primitive Church. In 
 this Point they have apparently the Advantage over 'em ; 
 mention being made of Infant-Baptifm by Origen; the Au- 
 thor of the Quettions attributed to Jllflin ; a Council held 
 in Jfrica, ^ fpoke of hy St. Cyprian, where the Baptifm 
 of Infants immediately after they were born, was exprelly 
 cnjoin'd ; and feveral other Councils, of Jltitim. of Mafon^ 
 of Giron, of London, of Vienna, &c. befide other Pathersj 
 as Irenciis, jferom, jjytbrofe, jingttjlin, &c. - 
 
 It muft be added, that very confidcrable Arguments may 
 be drawn againft the Aaabaftifls even from Scripture : 
 Children, we are told, are capable of the Kinodom of Hea- 
 ven : Mark X. 14 ; Luke XVIII. Iff ; and our Saviour madS 
 fuch be brought near him, and blefs'd'em. Yet, He alfutes 
 us in St. John III, 5. that unlefs a Man be baptized he catl' 
 not enter the Kingdom of God. Whence it follows, thae 
 Children, inalmuch as they are capable of entering inttJ 
 Heaven, are alio capable of being baptized. — The Ana- 
 baptijls anfwer, that thofe here fpoke of by our Savioufi 
 were grown big, fince they could come to him ; and coi> 
 fequently were capable of an Aft of Faith : But this is con- 
 trary to the exprefs Terms of Scripture, which in St. Mat- 
 thew and St. Mark, calls 'em ■hoaS-m ; and in St. Ltlke, ftsfi), 
 httle Children : The fame St. Ltike writes, that they were 
 brought to Jefus ; which is a Prefuinption that they were n0£ 
 yet able to walk. 
 
 Another Argument much infilled on, is drawn from thefs 
 Words of St. 'Paul to the Romans, C.V. " If by one Man's 
 " Offence Death reign'd ; much more rhey who ts- 
 " ceive abundance of Cr.ice and of the Gift of Rightettuf- 
 " nefs, Illall^ reign in Life by one, Jefus Chrift." For, if all 
 become criminal by one r then are Children criminal t Coti- 
 fequently, if all are juftified by one, then are Children ju'- 
 iiified : But this cannot be without Fairh. And confequent- 
 ly Children tTiay have the Faith required for the receiving 
 of Baptifm, i. e. an A£^ual Faith, preceding the Sacramentj 
 as a Difpofitionrcq^jiiite thereto. This Faith they have, not 
 of themfelves j but by ochcr.s viz. their Parents^ or theif 
 Godfathers and Godrnothers, who anfwer for 'em. Kor is 
 there any thing in the whole Difpcnfation, but what h very 
 equitable : It being but juft, that as ihey had finned in thS 
 Will of another, they might alfo be juftified by the Will of 
 anothers 
 
ANA 
 
 r 82 ) 
 
 ANA 
 
 The Jiiahapnfls adopted feveral other Dogmata from 
 ^he Gnojlicks, &c. touching the Incarnation, Effc. But 
 thofc who now retain the Name, have abandoned the^ 
 
 greateft Fart thereof 5 and in 
 
 lieu of the Fanatick Zeal of chasing, ^c. 
 
 ANAGLTPHICB, or the Anaclyphic Art, fignifieS 
 Sculpture ; or the Art of Carving, Engraving, Chafing, and 
 Embofiing. See Sculptor, Carving, Engraving, En- 
 
 the anticnt Founders of the Scfl, have given into an E^x- 
 emplary Simplicity in their Aflions, DifcipHne, Drefs, ^c. 
 ich unlike the modern Quakers. See Quakers 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek dmyhvipo, exfculfo. 
 AKAGOGICAL, Myjleriotis, iomething that raifes the 
 Mind to Things eternal and divine ; the Matters of the 
 
 As they multiplied, they divided into a great number of next I^ife. Sec Anagogy. 
 Seds i, which took particular Denominations, either from This Term is principally ufed with regard to the different 
 
 ihe Leaders thereof, or the peculiar Opinions, which they Senfes of the Scripture. — The literal Senfe is the firft, and 
 
 fuperadded to the general Syliem of Anahaptifm. — Theprin- the natural Senfe : The myfticai Scnfe is founded on the na- 
 
 cipai were the Mimcerians, CatbariJtSy Enthi/Iajis, SHentes, rural Senfe, from whence it is taken by Analogy or Compa- 
 
 4damites, GcorgianSy Indepejidnnts, Hutiies, Melchtorites, riion, by Similirude or RefembUncc of one thing to ano- 
 
 'j<[udipedalici?is^ Mennonites , SiUcholdimis ^ Augitfiinians, ther 5 and is divided into feveral kinds. See Mystical, 
 
 Scrvetia-}}S, Monajierians, Liberties, Deoreliotimzs, Sempe- _ Where it regards the Church. 
 
 rorantes^ Tolvgamites^ Amhrofiam^ Clancnlarimzs, Manife- it is called the Allegorical Senfe, 
 
 fiarians] ^aciikrians; Pacificators^ Pajioricides, Sangtii- _ Where it j;egards our Mora" 
 narii. Sec. 
 
 ANABASII, in Antiquity, the Couriers who travel'd on 
 Horfeback, or in Chariots. See Courier, and Post. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek avA^ctmy adfcefifus, 
 mounting. 
 
 id Matters of Religion, 
 See Allegorical. 
 ic is called the Z'/'o/c'/cg/cij/ 
 
 Senfe. See Tropological. 
 
 And where it regards Et::rnity, or the Life to come, it 
 is called the Anagogical Senfe. See Sense. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek dvay^')*, carrying 
 awa^, overtiirniiig ; which is form'd of rhe Prepoficion oji/^. 
 
 ANABiEAZON, in Aflronomy, the dragon's Head; fttrfnm, upwards, and ce^'u')^, leading-^ of^d^, dnco. 
 
 of the Moon, where fhe paffes the 
 to North Latitude. See Dragon, 
 
 the Northern Nodi 
 Ecliptick from South 
 and NoT5E. 
 
 ANABROSIS, in Medicine, the ifluing of Blood at a 
 
 Hole wore in a Vein by Corrofion. The Word is Greek, 
 
 <tW^f«w, ero/io. 
 
 AN AG AL'y TERL'l, in Antiquity, Feafts celebrated a- 
 mong the Heathens, on the Day that the Bride was per- 
 mitted to lay afide her Veil, and to be feen in publick. 
 See Feast, Marriage, ^c. 
 
 They were thus called from the Greek avum^v^l^tv, to dif- longs. See Name 
 
 ANAGOGY, Anaooge, a Rapture, or Elevation of the 
 Soul, to things Celcftial, and Eternal. See Extasy, £^c. 
 
 This is not the natural Senfe of fuch a PaiTage of Scripture, . 
 it is an Anagogy. See Mystic. 
 
 Wc have Comments on the Scripture, which are A/iago- 
 gi'es throughout. See Anacogical. 
 
 Anagram, Anacramma, a Tranfpofal of the Let- 
 ters of a Name ; or a Combination shereof in fume new 
 manner, fo as to exhibit one or more Words, either to the 
 Advantage or Difadvantage of the Perton to whom it be- 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek a.va.y^xm^ / -virite 
 back -wards. 
 
 Thus, the Anagram of Galenas is A7?gelus ; that of 
 Logica, Caligo 5 that of Zora/Jie, is Alerion 5 on which ac- 
 count it was, that the Family of Lorrain took Alerions for 
 their Armoury. — Calvin, in the Title of his Inititutions, 
 printed at Strashiiig in 15^9, calls himfelf Alciiijius, which 
 is the Anagraaz of Ca/viuiis, and the Name of an eminent- 
 ly learned Pcrfon in the Time of CharlcTmign, who con- 
 fupra, upwards 5 and KetQai^es, tributed greatly to the Reflauration of Learning in that Age. 
 
 Sarclay, in his Argeiiis, anagrammatizcs Calmmis by a 
 lefs creditable Name, Ujimdca : and Rabelais, to be re- 
 venged of the fame Calvin, who had made an Anagram of 
 his Name, found in that of Calvin, Jan Cal. 
 
 Such as keep clofc to the Definition of Anagrafn, take 
 the Liberty to omit or retain the Letter H, and that Letter 
 only; but fuch as f^and up for the poetical Licence, make 
 bold fomctimes to ufe £ for.,5,', V \o-:W-, ^S" for Z, and C 
 
 cover, tincovcr. 
 
 ANACAMPTICK, fignifijs as much as RejleBing ; and 
 is frequently ufed in reference to Echoes, which are faid to 
 be Sounds produced anacamptically, or by Reflexion. See 
 Reflection, Sounp, and Echo. 
 
 Hence alfo Anacarnp ticks is by fome ufed for Catoptncks, 
 See Catoptricrs, Piionicks, <i$c. 
 
 ANACATHARTIC, is underitood of a purging Medi- 
 cine, that works upwards. See Purgative. 
 
 The Word comes from 
 furgo, I purge. 
 
 ANACEPHALEOSIS, in Rhctorick, a Recapitulation 5 
 or a fliort and fummary Repetition of what has been faid. 
 See Recapitulation. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek S.va, which in Compo- 
 fiiion fignifies Repetition, and xsp^Aw, Head. 
 
 ANACHORET, or Anchoret. See Anchoret. 
 A.NACHRONISM, in Matters of Chronology, an Error 
 in Computation of Time; whereby an Event is placed for if 5 and vice verfa. See Alphabet. 
 earlier than it really happen'd. See Time, and Chronolpgy. This way of writing was fcarce known among the An- 
 Such is that of Virgil, who places ffl/Wo in Africa at the tients : T^anrat, a French Poet in the Reign of Charles IX, 
 Time or Mneas ; tho, in reality. Hie did not come there is ufually faid to be the firil that broach 'd it : Yet Lyco- 
 till 50Q 'Years after the tLiking 'Troy. — An Error on the phron, who wrote under Ptolemy IPhiladclphns, about 280 
 other fide, whereby a Fad: is placed later, and lower than Years before Chrifl:, appear:^ to have been no Stranger to 
 it fhould be, is call'd a 'Farachronifm. See Parachronism, the Art of making Anagrams. Canterus, in his 'Prologome- 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek rtVct, furfiim, Jil- na to Lycophron, gives us two of his Pieces in this Kind 5 
 pra, rarorfim, higher, backwards j and xti'^®'^ tempus^ the firft on ihe Name of King '^Ptolemy, n7DAif/,ciiof, in 
 ■>j'inie. which he found arj fiUirsf, of Honey ; to inlinuate the 
 
 ANACLATICKS, that Part of Optlcks which confiders Sweetnefs and Mildnefs of that Prince: The fecon.l was on 
 refracted Light. See Refraction. Qac&n Arjinoe, 'Aftr/roir, of whom he made Uv H^?'?, Juno's 
 
 Anaclaticks are the fame with what we more ufually call Violet. 
 
 The Cabbalifls among the Je-ivs are profcfs'd Anagram- . 
 mijis ; the third Part of their Art, which they call Alura, 
 i. e. changing, being nothing but the Art of making Ana- 
 gya7ns, or of finding hidden and myiiical Meanings in 
 Names : which they do by changing, tranlpofing, and dif- 
 ferently combining the Letters of thole Namtis. — Thus, of 
 113 the Letters of Noah's Name, they make Grace : of 
 
 Dioptricks. See Dioptricks. 
 
 ANACLETERIA, in Antiquity, Feafts celebrated in 
 honour of Kings and Princes, when they took upon them 
 the Adminillra^ion of their State, and made a Solemn De- 
 claration thereof to the People, 
 
 The Word is form'd of <LvtL^ and xtfXi«, voco, I call. 
 
 ANACREONTIC, in the Greek and Latin Poetry, fome- 
 
 thing invented hy Anacreon ; or in the Manner and Tafte ^i\^T2 ths Mejzah, they make nOiy* he Jhall rejoice. 
 
 of Anacreon. There are two manners of making Anagrams ; for, i*^, 
 
 Anacreon, a Poet of 'Tcios, who lived upwards of 400 fome onlyconfift in dividing a fingle Word into feveral : Thus 
 
 Years before Chrift, was famous for the Delicacy of his ^Enigma of the God Terminus, mention'd by Auliis 
 
 Wit and the exquifitc, yet cafy and natural, turn of his Qcllitis, Lib. XII. c. 6. is founded on the Anagram Tek. 
 
 Poefy. — We have feveral of his Odes ftill extant 5 and few Minus: and thus Sujlinea?mis yields fm tinea imts. — 
 
 of the modern Poets, but have Anacreonticks in Imitation This Kind alone feems to have been ufed among the Ro~ 
 
 hereof. vians. 
 
 They are nioft of 'em compofed in Vcrfes of fevcn Syl- The fecond, is where the Order and Situation of the 
 
 lables 5 or rather, of three Feet and an half. Spondees and Letters is changed : Such are thofe abovemention'd j and 
 
 Iambus's, tho fometimes Anapefts. — Hence, Verfes in that ^jf^ thefe, Roma, Maro, Amor ; Julius, Liviits ; Corpus^ 
 
 Meafure are ufually called Anacreonticks, or Anacreontic <^Qrcus, Troctis, Spurco. 
 
 Verfes. See Verse. To find all the Anagrams' any Name ivill admit of, 
 
 ANADIPLOSIS, in Rhetorick, a Figure, in which one algebraically, fee the Article Combination. 
 
 Verfc begins with the fame Word wherewith the former The fineft and happieft of ail the Anagrams extant, is 
 
 ended. Sec Figure. _ that on the Quettion put by 'Pilate to Jefus Chrift ; ^id 
 
 The Word i.s fometimes alfo ufed in Phyfict, for a Re- efi Veritas ? which anagrarmmtically make, Efi vir qui 
 
 duplication of the Fits, or Paroxyfms of Fevers : in which ^^^fl : The Anagram, here, is the beft, and jufteft Anfwer 
 
 Senfe, fome Writers alfo call it Epanadiphfis. that could poflibly be givsn. 
 
 Belide^, 
 
ANA 
 
 c ^ ) 
 
 Befides the antient kind of Auitgnm, there have been 
 lew ones invented ; as, the Mathematical Anagram, invent- 
 ed in iiSSo ; by which the Abbot Catelan found, that the 
 eight Letters of the Name of Lewis XIV. made Vrai 
 Heros, \. e. true Hero. 
 
 We are now hkewife furnifh'd with the Numerical A- 
 nagrmn ; where the numeral Letters (i. c. fuch as in the 
 Roman cyphering flood for Numbers) taken together, ac- 
 cording to their numerical Values, exprefs fome Epocha : 
 Of which kind is that Diflich of Godart on the Birth of 
 the late French King, in the Year iSqS, on a Day wherein 
 there was a Conjunflion of the Eagle with the Lion's Heart : 
 eXorleiis Deljphhi aijVlL^ CorDlfi/Ve Leoxlj 
 CangreffV gal^Los fjie L,£tUIaj\'e refeClt. 
 
 ANALECTA, a Greek 
 form'd of dvaKiycD, J gather, 
 
 ANALEMMA,, a -Tlamffhcre ; or Projeaion of the 
 Sphere, on the Plane of the Meridian, orthographically 
 made, by Hrait Lines and Ellipfes ; the Eye being fuppofed 
 to be at an infinite Diftancc, and in the Ealt or Weft 
 Points of the Horizon. See Planisihere, Projection, 
 and Sphere. 
 
 ANAtEMMA, is alfo ufcd for an Aflrolabe; or kind of 
 Inftrument, confiding of the Furniture of the fame Projec- 
 tion, drawn on a Plate of Brafs or Wood; with an Ho- 
 rizon or Curfor fitted to it. See Astroeace. 
 
 Its ufe is for finding the Time of the Sun's rifing and 
 
 ANA 
 
 ANALYSIS, in Log: 
 of Reafor 
 
 Term, (ignifying Colleffioti ; 
 
 ck, a Method of appKins the Rule,! 
 ealoning, to relolve a Difcourfe into its Principles ■ ia 
 order to a Dilcovcry of its Truth, or Falfliood. See Pr'im 
 
 CIPLE. 
 
 Or, Aaalyfis is an Examination of feme Difcourfe, Propo 
 finon, or other Matter, by fearching into its Principles, and 
 feparating and opening its Parts ; in order to confider them 
 more diftinftly, and arrive at a more precife Knowledge of 
 the Whole. See Discourse, Proposition, Reductioh. 
 iyc. 
 
 The Word is Greek, Mf.oti<, which literally fignifies, Re- 
 folutior! ; form'd of dti, and' >,uu, folvo, rcfolvo, I loofen ). 
 refolve. ' 
 
 Alialyjli makes one great Branch or Species of Method - 
 called alfo Rejollltion. Sec Methoji, and Resc fEUTION. 
 
 Analysis, in Matheniaticks, a Method of folvino, or re- 
 folving Mathematical Problems. See Problem. °' 
 
 There are two general Methods of finding Truth in Ma- 
 theniaticks ; Synthelis, and Aiialyfu.—Analtfis is the De- 
 monftration, or Confidcration of the Confequen.ti drawn 
 from any Propofition ; in which a Man proc;.:Ji, li]! he 
 comes to fome known Truth, by means whereof, \r,:'.\ 
 able to give a Solution of the Problem. See Resolution. 
 
 The Method of Aualyfis confills more in the Judgment 
 and readinefs of Apprehenfion, than in any particular Rules, 
 where pure Geometry is made ufe of, as it wa* among the 
 Antients ; but at prcll-nt Algebra is principally ufed on this 
 Occafion, which furnifhes certain Rules 
 
 ^^l^l}^ "f""-^ longeft Day in""an7LatV,ud?, a"ni ^r.i^Eui Zl^rTc^^^^^^^ " " 
 
 This Method, undi 
 
 the Hour of the Day. 
 
 The Aiialcrama is alfo of confidcrable ufe among Diallift; 
 for laying down the Signs of the Zodiack, with the I,engr 
 of Days, and other Matters of Furniture, upon Dials 
 r^.., o.,jt: ...... r 
 
 Dial, and Furniture 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek irMfi, 
 ^Ava, refumo. 
 
 ANALEPTICKS, 
 
 igth 
 See 
 
 of it'vcLheL^- 
 
 n Medicine, Reftoratives ; or Reme- 
 
 its prefent Improvements, mull: be 
 allowed the Apex or Height of all human Learning j being 
 the gieat Inflrument or means whereby lb many lurprizing 
 Difcoveries have been of late Years made, boih in Mathc- 
 maticks, and Philolophy. It futnifhes the moll pcrfeft In- 
 flances, and Examples of the Art of Rcafoning ; gives the 
 Mind a furprizing Readinefs at deducing and discovering 
 
 J. n , ^ , , . , ... Things unknown, from a few \Data l and bv ufin"7 .Sions 
 
 ei'thefr'tre r ^"^V r^"^ " emaciated, for Ideas, prefen,; Things ,o the Imagination wWch°o.hl 
 
 Fo! sL RESTORA";r ' " t'^ '■^r''? °f «y ''''^ Geometrical 
 
 The Word f^ !. I 1. . . r r Demonflrations may be wonderfully abrido'd ; and a lon» 
 
 iJeedalM refere' ''""■"''^"'='> ^""'^ of -^a^Bm., Series of Argumentations, wherein ihe Mi^nd cannot with" 
 
 ANAT nrv f r- B 1 ■ t. • . out the utmoll Efthrt and Attention difcovcr the Conneaion 
 
 n,P„rThP?r' I'^l,-'" P^port.on or Agree- of Ideas, are hereby converted into fenfible Sions and the 
 
 ment, wh ch feveral Things, m other refpeils different, bear fevetal Operations rcquir'd therein, effeaed by°,he Combi- 
 
 to each other.-Such IS that between the Bull in the Hea- nation of thufe Signs. But what is yet more extraordrarv 
 
 ''The W A V° r'"''. °" ^I'-'l- . r Art, a Number of Truths areTequem- 
 
 The Word IS Greek, 'A,^. ; which the Zatim ufually l/ exprefs'd by a fingle Line, which in the comtaon way 
 
 of explaining and demonfttating Things, would fill whole 
 
 :hicfly 
 
 tender by Comfaratio, and 'Proprtiomlitas : And hence, 
 atriong Geometricians, Analogy^ is fretiuently ufcd for a Si- 
 militude of Ratio's ; called alio Troportioii. See Propor- 
 tion. 
 
 Reafonings by Analogy may fervc to explain and illuftrate, 
 but not to prove any thing ; yet is a gteat deal of our phi- 
 lofophizing no better founded. See Similitude, Philoso. 
 
 PHIZING, i^'C. 
 
 In Matters of Language, we fay. New Words are fonn'd 
 by Analogy, i. e. new Names are given to new Things 
 conformably to the eftablifh'd Names of other Things of the 
 
 like Nature and Kind. See Language, and Word. 
 
 The DifSculties and Obfcurities in a Language, are ct 
 to be clear'd up by Analogy. See Etvmqlogy. 
 ^ The Schoolmen define Analogy to be a Rcfemblance 
 jom'd with fome Diverfity : Its Foundation, accordin" to 
 them, IS laid in the Proportion of feveral Things, confid°et'd 
 as that Proportion proceeds upon different Confiderations. See 
 Proportion. 
 
 Thus, a found- Animal, a found Food, and a found Pro- 
 pofition, agreeing in this, that they have a common Deno- 
 mination, but the Reafon or Quality wheteon the Denomi- 
 nation IS founded, diUirent ; are faid to have an Analogy, or 
 to be analogous. 
 
 Accordingly, Analogous Things arc defined to be fuch as 
 have a common Name, but the Thing immediately figni- 
 fied by that common Name, different ; yet with fome Cor- 
 rcfpondence or Relation difcernible therein. See Gener il 
 Term. 
 
 Philofophers ufually diflinguilh three Kinds Analogy, 
 of Inequality, where the Reafon of the common De- 
 nominanon is the fame in Nature, birt not in Dearee or 
 Order : In which Senfe, Animal is analogous to Man, and 
 
 Brute. Of Attribution ; where, rho the Reafon of the 
 
 common Name be the fame, there is a difference in its ha- 
 bitude or rcfpcc^ thereto : In which Senfe, Healthy is analo- 
 gous both to a Man, and an Exorcife. Of Troportiona- 
 
 lily ; where, tho the Reafons of the common Name do 
 really differ, yet they bear fome proportion to each other • 
 In this Senfe, the Gills of Fiflies are fiid to be analogous to 
 the Lungs in terreftrial Animals : and thus, the £ye and 
 the Underftandiug are faid to bear an Analogy to each 
 other. 
 
 ANALOGISM, Analocismus, in Logick an Argu- 
 ment from the Caufe to the Effea. Sec Cause, ^c. " 
 
 See Algebra, and 
 
 decomposition. 
 
 ^ "ngs, 
 
 Volumes : Thus, by mere Contemplation of one fingic Line, 
 whole Sciences may fometinies be learnt in a few Minutes 
 time ; which othcrwife could fcarce be attain'd in many 
 Years. See Mathematicks, Knowledge, Theorem, 
 
 Analyjis, is divided, with regard to its Ohjefl, into 'that 
 of Finites, and that of Infinites. 
 
 Analysis of finite ^lantities, is what we othcrwife call 
 Specious Arithmetick, or Algebra. 
 Specious Arithmetics. 
 
 Analysis of Infinites, called alfo the Ne'jo Analysis, 
 is particularly ufed for the Metl'od of Fluxions, or Differen- 
 tial Calculus. Sec Fluxions, and Calculus.— See alfo 
 Infinite. 
 
 Analysis, is alfo ufed in Chymiftry, for the decompound- 
 ing of a mixt Body ; or the Reduaion thereof into its Prin- 
 ciples. See Principle, Reduction, De 
 Body, XSc. 
 
 To analyze Bodies, or refolve 'em into their component 
 Parts, is the chief Objca of the Art of Chyiiiittry. See 
 Chymistry. 
 
 The Analyfis of Bodies is chiefly effeaed by means of 
 Fire. See Fire. 
 
 All Bodies, by a Chymical Analyfis, refolve into Water, 
 Earth, Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury; tho every Body does 
 not afford all thefe Parts, but fome more, fome lefs, accord- 
 ing to the Kingdom they belong to. See Element— Sec 
 alfo Water, Earth, Salt, ^c. 
 
 The Analyfis of Vegetables is eafy ; that of FolTils, parti- 
 cularly Metals and Semi-metals, difficult. See Vegetable, 
 Fossil, Metal, ^c. 
 
 Some Bodies of the Foflil Tribe confift of Particles fo ve- 
 ry minute, and fo firmly united, that the Corpufcles thereof 
 need lefs heat to carry them off, than to leparatc 'em into 
 their Principles : So that the Analyfis is impraaicable in 
 Inch Bodies,— Hence the difficulty of analyfing Sulphur. 
 
 See SuLF H UR. 
 
 The Anatomical Diffeaion of an Animal, is a kind of 
 Analyfis. See Anatomy, and Dissection. 
 
 Analysis is alfo ufed for a kind of Syllabus, or Table 
 of the principal Heads, or Articles of a continued Dilcoutfe ■ 
 difpofed in theit natural Order, and Dependency.— .fjM/..! 
 fes are more fcientifical than Alphabetical Indexes • but arc 
 lefs ufed, as being more intricate- ' 
 
 ANALY- 
 
ANA ( 84 ) ^ N A 
 
 r f u.lnnos HI Lafllv, in every Areola, or fmall Trapezium of the Space 
 
 Analytic, Analytjcai., romeAmg that bctongs to, ^^^^ j^^^ ^j^^^ delineated in the correfpondent 
 
 Or partakes of the Nature of ^'«W"- === "^''-^j' , Areola of the Square ABCD: by this means you will ob- 
 
 Thus, we fay, an ^,rjyucal ^f^°''^'"Z,llt^VLi&oi tain a deformed Image, which yet will appear in jufl Pro- 
 Enquiry ; Analytical TMe, or Scheme ; ^M/yf/c JVlctnoa, .^^^^^^ Eye diftant from it the length FV, and rai- 
 
 fSc. SeeMETHon. ^ , . o,,„.;„„>_ fed above its height, V S. See Designing. 
 
 The Jtialylic Method flands oppoied to the bymutic. ^.^ ji,.„ting to manage it fo, that the deformed 
 
 « As in Mathematicks, 7?y'S Sir I- '°. T^'L Image do not rcprclent a mere Chaos; but fome other 
 ■ Philofophy, the Invelligation »f /'fficul'/hings by tnt s ^ ^ „e have feen a River with Soldiers, Wag- 
 
 ' Jnahnc Method, ought to precede the Method 0 l-om^^ ^cnsfsf^c marching along the fide of it ; fo drawn, that when 
 '.pofition. This Analyfis confifts .n "'=''''"8 Viewed by an Eye in the Point S, it appears to be the fa- 
 •and Obfervations, and m drawing general ConcM on .^^j j,^ / ^an. 
 
 ' therefrom by Induclion and admitting of no Objections y ^ ^^^^ diflorted mechanically, by perfo- 
 
 ' againft the Conclufions, but fuch as are drawn r™^^ h^^^ therewith a Needle, and placing it a- 
 
 • riments and other certain 1 ruths. \nd ho the ar umg ^ ^^^amp ; and obferving where the Rays 
 ' from Experiments and Obfervations by Induft on be no g ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^.r ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 ' Demonftration of general Conclufions ; yet it is tnc oei ^ , ■^^ ■ j^^, correfpondent Points of 
 < way of arguing which the Nature of the Things ^i"^''^°f-> ^hftaage deformel : by means whereof the Deformation 
 
 • and may be elieem'd fo much the ftrongcr as the Indue- t 1 , » , 
 
 ' lion is more general. And if no Exception occur from may be compieat 
 ' rha:ncmena, the Conclufion may be pronounced generally. 
 
 4- im,lHJLllV,HM) ...V. J - I j 
 
 By this way of Jnalyfis, we may proceed from Compound; 
 to Ingredients ; and from Motions to the Forces producing 
 them • and in general, from EfFccIs to their Caufes and 
 from particular Caufes to more general ones, till the Argu- 
 
 mem end m the moft general. This is the ^-m/j-M the Cone, which (llall app. 
 
 mem e.,u > B j^^, y^^,^^^ to the Craticular Prototype. 
 
 Let the Bale ABCD, therefore, of the Cone. 
 
 To dra^^ the Anamorphofis, cr ^efcnmtion of &71 Image 
 ■upon the convex Surface of a Cone. 
 
 manifeft from the former Cafe, that all here requi- 
 make a Craticular E£type on the Superficies of 
 
 It 
 red, 
 
 ear to an 
 
 Eye duly placed over 
 
 ' Method. , r 1-r J 
 
 ' The Synthetic confifts in aCfuming the Caufes dilcovered, 
 
 ' and eftablilhed as Principles ; and by them explaining the 
 
 ' Phainomena proceeding from them, and proving the 
 
 ' planations.' See Synthesis. 
 ANALYTICS, An.^eytica 
 
 Analyfes. See Analysis.^ 
 
 Ex- 
 
 CFig- isO 
 
 be divided by Diameters into any Number of equal 
 Parts, that is, the Periphery thereof : And let fome one 
 Radius be likewife divided into equal Parts, and thro' each 
 the Doarine, and Ufe of Point of Divifion draw concentrick Circles ! thus will the 
 
 Craticular Prototype be made. With double the Dia- 
 
 The areat Advantage of the prefent Mathematicks above meter AB, as a Radius, tlefcribe the Quadrant EFG, 
 • lyinPointof A^&mR (Fig.io.) fo as the Arch EG be eqiial to the whole Pe- 
 
 the antient, is chiefly in Point of Analy 
 
 The Authors on the antient Analytich, are enumeratetl 
 by 'Tappm, in the Preface to his 7th Book of Mathematical 
 CoUeflions ; being, Euclid, in his Data, and Torifinata ; 
 Apollonitti, de SeBiane Rationis ; Afollonrns, in his Comcks, 
 Inclinations, and rations ; Ariftcem, * ^ocis Solidis, and 
 
 riphery/thcn this Quadrant folded duly up, will form the 
 Superficies of a Cone, whofe Bafc is the Circle ABC D.— 
 Divide the Arch AB into the fame Number of equal 
 Parts as the Craticular Prototype is divided into, and draw 
 Radii from each of the Points of Divifion. Produce OF 
 
 under the Article Algebra. . . . lar Prototype 
 
 ; divided into; and draw Radii thro' each of 
 
 of the Grati- 
 
 :ransferrcd into the Arcolas of the 
 
 The chief Writers upon the Analyfi! of Infinites, are its the Points of Divifion frona the Centre I meeting E F a 
 
 Inverness Sir 7/:«c nLou, inhi/AnalyJis pr ^lantita- i, z, 5, Laftly from the Centre F with the Rad„, 
 
 ZTSrlerFulioll" £=? iiffenntias, cam emmeratione F i, Fz, F;, i£c. defcnbe the concentnck Arches.--Thus 
 
 Z «~ ^.i jfi^uadraturaClrvanim: and will the Craticular Eflype be form-d, each Areola whereof 
 
 M Leiimtl, in ASt. Erudkor. An. 1*84 : The Marquis de will appear equal to other ^ 
 
 mtiital in his Analyfe des I„fimmcnt fetitel, 169'!' Hence, what is delineated in every Areol 
 
 Ca re n his Melhde lour la m jitrc des Surfaces, la di- cular Prototype ; being transferred mm the 
 
 m nk^deTs^^des^ L^^^^ I' application dn Jcul tnlegral, Craticular Eaype : the Image will be diftorted or deformed = 
 
 TlZ imnfredh's, in a poZmous Piece, de Conftmc- yet an Eye being duly raifed over the Vertex of the Cone. 
 
 Jone E,uatioL f--^'''";- l^''^.^*^,;/;';- ^ f ?bTcrordVo7l''&ms he drawn in the Craticu- 
 
 T^.ch Mercator, m .^'e''"'b'''°J>''^^^^^^^^ lar P ototype, and ChordTof their fourth Part in the Ctati- 
 
 deterntmand,, 1585 ; and de J^i^draturts figurarunt curv^^^ '•^?„ *Lnre it ^ irbJ^e;?y to rform f y I^g^^^ any 
 
 l.marum £? Iocs, &c. iS„ = f"-. Gregory' m &e,caa- And hen^^e it wii , J ^ 
 
 ,io„e Geometnca de dmeufione figurarum iCU i ^l^* Becauf^TheEve will be more deceived, if ftom contiguous 
 
 entUt, in Conftdcrut.ontMls crca Analyfeos ^,^?«««'_;«'« oblls it ca^t^ judge of the diftance of the Parts of the 
 
 Gregort, and deformed Image ; therelorc, thele kinds of deformed Images 
 
 ■■ - • ■ ' ■ to be view'd thro' a fmall Hole. 
 
 are 
 
 ANANAS, 
 
 infiniii farms afplicete, frincipia, 169; 
 •what is found in CHofital, Carre, Cbeyne, 
 Craitr ; is coUeaed into one Volume, and very well explain d 
 by C.Hayes, under the Title of, A Treatife of Fluxions, 
 &c. 1704. , 
 
 Analytics, in Logick, is a Part of that Science, teach- 
 ing to decline and conftrue Reafon, as Grammar doth 
 
 ^InAMORPHOSIS. in Perfpeaive and Pointing ^^^'^ ^l^:^:':^^^^;^: '^^Ife'Sist 
 
 £l'^."^at":r^u":^u^r?:^TeZ,e1f:LS:'c::: br„tt->?°'-.^ ^ ^^^"^ '^^ ^=>-»- 
 
 lain diftance fliall appear regular, and in proportion. See 
 
 in Natural Hiftory, by fome called Ncmas, 
 
 by others fayania, and by us popularly the Tine-Affle on 
 account of the refemblance it bears to the Cones of Pines or 
 Firs ; is a fine Indian Fruit, which grows on a Plant like 
 the Fig-tree, and of the Size of an Artichoke. 
 
 Projection. , , ,. 
 
 The Word is Greek ; compounded ol =!P«, and iJ-isfi"!, 
 forixatio, of f<o!?», form. „ . „. 
 
 To make an Anamorphofis, or monflrous Ftoiettion on a 
 
 Platie. Draw the Squate ABCD, (ftih. 'PerfpeEti'Je, 
 
 Flo. 18.) of abignefs at pleafurc, and fubdivide it into a 
 Number of Areolas, or Icffer Squares.— In this Square, or 
 Reticle, called the Craticular Trototyfe, let the Image to 
 be diftorted be drawn. — Then draw the Line «J=AB; 
 and divide it into the fame Number of equal Parts, as the 
 Side of the Prototype A B ; and in E, the middle thereof, 
 crca the Perpendicular B V, fo much the long- 
 
 Tafle of the Peach, the Quince, and the Mufcadine Grape, 
 all together. — M. du T'ertre defctibes three Kinds of Ana- 
 nas. They make a Wine from the Juice, which is almoil 
 equal to Malinfey Sack, and will into.xicate as foon. 
 
 It is "ood to ftrengthen the Heart and Nerves, againft 
 naufeating, to refiefli the Spirits, and excites Urine power- 
 fully ; but is apt to occafion Abortion in Women. — They 
 make a ConfeSion of the Ananas on the Spot, which they 
 brino hither whole ; and is found of good fervice to reftors 
 a decay'd, or aged Conftitution. 
 
 The Anana, or Wefi-India Pine-Apple, is generally al- 
 " :h and delicious Flavour, and its beai 
 
 low'd, both for its rich and delicious flavour, 
 
 and tiful Colour, for the King of Fruits. Great Endeavouis 
 
 draw VS oerocndicular to EV, fo much the fliorTer, asthe have of late been u fed to cultiv_ate to . 
 itageTs dJ^rXo be diftotted.' From each Point of Divi- which they have fucceeded, .her_e^are^now_^produced_de_- 
 
 fion'Sraw right Lines to V, and join the Points « and S ; 
 as alfo the right Line a S. Thro' the Points d e f g, draw 
 Lines parallel to a i ; then will abed be the Space that 
 the Monftrous Projcaion is to be delineated in ; called the 
 Craticular Ellfi-e. 
 
 li'cious Fruits of this kind, in fome of the fine Gardens in 
 En" land. —They are ufually about the Size of a Tennis-Bail. 
 
 ANAPEST, Anapestos, a Foot in the Greek and Zatiit 
 Poetry, confifting of two lliort, and one long Syllable. See 
 Foot, 
 
 Such 
 
ANA 
 
 Such is the Word Lrgerent. 
 
 The Word is derived from aV^tTseiei, covtra fcrire ; this 
 Verfe heing the Reverfe of the Dailyl. See Dactyt^. 
 
 Jlnapcflick Verfes, /. e. Verfes wholly compofed of fuch 
 peer, were much in vogue among the Anticnts. 
 
 ANAPHORA, in Rhetorick, a Figure whereby the fame 
 Sound is repeatetl in the Beginning of feveral Sentences, 
 or Verfes. See Figure. 
 
 The Word is Greeks dvA^t^., fignifying Relation, or Re- 
 petition. 
 
 ANAPLEROTICKS, in Medicine, fuch Remedies as 
 incarnate, and fill up Ulcers and Wounds with new Flerti. 
 See Wound, and Ulcer. 
 
 Anafleroticks ate the hme with what we otherwife call 
 Jnctirnatives. See Incarn.^tive. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek av^i.TMi^jv, to fill up, 
 
 ANARCHr, the want of Government in a Nation, where 
 nofupreme Authority is lodged, either in the Prince or other 
 Rulers ; but the People live at large, and all things are in 
 contulion. See Government. 
 
 ^ The Word is derived from the Greek Privative a, and 
 ttfjjf, Commttiid, Principality. 
 
 ANASARCA, in Medicine, a fort of univerfal Dropfy, 
 wherein the whole Subftance of the Body is fluffed, or bloat- 
 ed with pituitous Humours. See Dropsy. 
 
 The Anasarca is otherwife called Leticophlegmatia. See 
 Leitcophlegmatia. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek «V«-a;xa.— The Am- 
 [area is a further degree of a Cacliexia. See Cachexv. 
 
 In an Anclfarcit, the Legs fwell at the beginning, efpe- 
 cially towards Night, and then pit remarkably : The U- 
 rine is pale, the Appetite decays ; at length the Swelling 
 rifes higher, and appears in the Thighs, Belly, Breafl, Arms. 
 The Face becomes pale and cadaverous; the Flefh foftand 
 lax ; a difficulty in Refpiration comes on, attended with a 
 flow Fever, 
 
 ANASTOMASIS, or Anastomosis, in Anatomy, is 
 fometimes ufed to exprefi fuch an Aperture of the Mouths 
 of the VelTeJs, as lets out their Contents. See Vessel, E^C. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek *V«, per, thro", and 
 rof^, Oj, Mouth. 
 
 Anastomasis is more frequently ufed to denote the open- 
 ing of two Veffels into one another ; or the Union and 
 Junflure of the Mouths of two Vetfels, whereby they come 
 lo communicate with one another. 
 
 There are various of this kind, e.%. of an Ar- 
 
 tery with an Artery, a Vein with a Vein, or a Vein with an 
 Artery. See Artery, and Vein. 
 
 The Circulation of the Blood in the Ftctus is effifled by 
 means of the Anaflorriafes, or Inofculations of the Vena Ca- 
 va with the Pulmonary Vein ; and of the Pulmonary Artery 
 with the Aorta. See Foetus. 
 
 The fame Circulation is alfo perform'd in Adults, by the 
 An/ijloilisfes or Continuations of the Capillary Arteries with 
 the Veins. See Circulation of tlx Stood. 
 
 After the Circulation of the Blood thro' the Heart, 
 Lungs, and large Blood- Veflbls, was demonftrated by Har- 
 vey ; it was only guefs'd how the Extremities of the Ar- 
 teries tranfmitted the Blood to the Veiji^ till Zee-Miilveck's 
 Microfcopes had difcove.-'d the Continuations of the Extremi- 
 ties of thofe Veffels, in Fi/h, Frogs, e?c.— However, there were 
 not wanting thofe who doubted of the like Continuations 
 of the Extremities of the Arteries and Veins in human Bo- 
 dies and Quadrupeds ; fince thofe Animals it had hitherto 
 been chiefly feen in fatisfaclorily, were either fuch Fifli or 
 amphibious Kinds, as have but one Ventricle in their 
 Hearts and their Blood aaually cold ; befide that their 
 Blood does not circulate with fuch Rapidity, as in Animals 
 whole Hearts have two Ventricles. This difference in the 
 principal Organs of Circulation, moved Mr. Cowfer to make 
 Bxperiments on Animals, whofe Organs differ only from the 
 Human in thejr grofs Figure, and not in their intimate 
 Struflure.— The Rcfult was a plain Difcovery of the like 
 Inolculations of the Arteries and Veins, in the Omentum of 
 a Cat. 
 
 George Frederick Fritticiis, of Frankenmi, a Phyfician of 
 Copenbagc, publifhcd, in the Tear 170s, a learned and co- 
 pious Work, intitled, Amfiamafii Releaa. 
 
 ANASTOMATICS, or Anastomatic Medicine, are 
 fuch as have the Faculty of opsning, and dilating the Oti- 
 fices of the VelTels; and by tha? means of tSaking the 
 Blood circulate the more freely. 
 
 Tt?A^°uc'?iT' ^"''^ 'AwnfiS^, / open, mflof. 
 
 ANATHEMA, an Excommunication, attended with 
 Execrations and Curfes. See Excommunication 
 
 .h T "Ji ™° , '^^ i the one Judiciary, 
 
 the other Ab]uratory. 
 
 The former can only be pronounced bv a Council, a Pope, 
 Bifliop, or other qualified Perfon ; and diflirs from a Am- 
 ple Excommuniction m this, that an Excommunication 
 only prohibits theCnminil from entering within the Church, 
 or horn holding Communion with the Faithful ; whereas 
 
 (85) 
 
 ANA 
 
 an Anathema cuts him off from the Body, the Society, and 
 even the Commerce of the Faithful, and delivers him over 
 to the Devil. 
 
 I'he latter kind of Anathema ufualiy makes a. Part of 
 the Ceremony of Abjuration ; the Convert being obliged to 
 anathematize the Herefy he abjures. See Abjuration. 
 
 Moll Greek Writers diffingui/h Anathema, written with a 
 long c, '^va.^nyM. • from Anathema with a fhort 'Am3=;-ca ; 
 Yet S-fSiiJ rcje^^s the Difference.— ycZ/z/x-, in his Lexicon, 
 obferves that the Word properly fignifics, Gifts dedicated 
 to the Gods : This Interpretation is confirm'd by HeJychttiSt 
 who explains by Ornaments; thefe Gifts being 
 
 hung up as Ornaments in the Temples. 
 
 The Criticks and Commentators are divided about the 
 manner wherein St. ^Patil wiHies to be Anathema for his 
 Brethren, Romans, Cap. IX. 5. Some render it by accurfed 
 for., others by feparated from, &c. 
 
 ANATOCISM, Anatocismus, an Ufurious Contr:ia. 
 wherein the Intcrefis ariiing from the principal Sum, are 
 added to the Principal it fclf, and Intcreft exacted upon thts 
 Whole. _ ^ 
 
 Anatocifm is what we popularly call Interejl upon Inte- 
 reji, or Compound hiterefi. See Interest. 
 
 This is the woril Kind of Ufury, and has been feverely 
 condemn'd by the Roman Law, as well as the Common 
 Laws of mort other Countries. See Usury. 
 
 The Word i^ original)^ Greek, but is ufed by Cicero in 
 Latin ; whence it has Jefcended into mod other Languages. 
 It comes from the Prepontion a.m, which in Compofition fig- 
 niJ'e; Repetition or iJuphcation, and tsko?, Ufnry. 
 
 ANATOMY, the Art of diffeding, or artificially taking 
 to pieces, .hcfolid Parts of Anim?.! Bodies ; in order to an 
 exad Difcovery of their Struiture and Oeconomy. See A- 
 NiMAL, Body, Dissection, and Oecono.my. 
 
 Anatomy makes a great Branch of that Divifion of Me- 
 dicine called "Phy/zolcgy. See Medicine, and Physiology. 
 
 It is fometimes divided, with regard to its End, into JT/e- 
 culative and TraBical i a Divifion of very little ufe and mo- 
 ment. — It is aUb divided, with regard to its Subject, into 
 Himari and Comparative. 
 
 Human, which is abfolutely and properly denominated 
 Anatomy, is that employ'd on the human Body ; called alfo 
 Anthropology. See An thbopolog y. 
 
 Comparative Anatomy^ is that which confidcrs Brutes, and 
 other Animals, and even Vegetables j chiefly with a View 
 to illuftrate the humatj Strudure. See Comparative 
 Anatomy, 
 
 The Subjefl of Anatomy, viz, the Body, is varioufly di- 
 vided into Parts, Organical, and Iwrganical j Si?mlar, and 
 2)iJJim:lar 5 Spermatick, &c. See Part. — See alfo Simi- 
 lar, Orqanical, i^c. 
 
 Its more obvious Divifion, is into Solids and Fluids, or 
 Containing and Contained Parts. See Solip, and Fluid. 
 
 Under the Solids come the Sones, Mufclcs, Nerves, Ar- 
 teries, Veins, Cartilages, Xtigame^its, Alemhranes, &c,- . 
 
 Under the Fluids, come Chyle, Shod, Milk, Fat, Lymph, 
 &c. fee each under its proper Article, Bone, Muscle, 
 Nerve, Artery, Vein, Cartilage, Membrane, ^c. 
 See alfo Chyle, Blood, Milk, Fat, (Sc, 
 
 The antient Writers of Anatomy, Hippocrates., 2)emocri' 
 tns, Arifiotle, Galen, and others, look'd upon this as the? 
 moil important Part of Phyfick, and that, without which th'j 
 Ufes of the Parts of an human Fabrick, and coniequently 
 the Caufes of Difeafes incident thereto, could no wsy be 
 difcovered. And yet this Art, ufcfui as it is, was entirely 
 difcontinued fcr feveral Ages j till in the XVIth Century it 
 began to flouriih afrelh. — The DifleiSlion of an human Bo- 
 dy was look'd upon as Sacrilege before that time j and we 
 have feen a Confultation which the Emperor Charles V. ap- 
 pointed to be held by the Divines of Salamanca, in order to 
 be fatisficd, whether or no it were lawful, in point of Con- 
 
 fcicnce, to dilTeit a dead Carcafe,- ^We may add, that 
 
 to this Day the ufe of Anatomy and Skeletons, is forbid in 
 Mufcovy 5 the firft as inhuman, the latter as fubfervient ta 
 Witchcraft : And Olearins affures us, thatone^«/r/?z, a Ger- 
 man Chirurgeon, being found with a Skeleton, hardly efcap'd 
 with Life 5 and the Skeleton, after being folemnly dragg'd 
 about the Streets, was burnt. Boyle's Ufefidncfs ofThilof. 
 
 Vefalins, a Flemiflj Phyfician, who died in 1554, was the 
 firft who fet Anatomy on any tolerable fooring. He was fe- 
 conded by Carpus, Sylvitis, Fernelins, Fallopius, Eiijlathius^ 
 FabricinSy Tarens, Sauht?ms, Hoffman, Riolanus, &c. 
 
 Thefe were fucceeded by others, to whom fome of the 
 fineft Difcoveries in Anatojny are owing. — AfelUtls, in the 
 Year itfiz, difcovered the La£lcal Veins ; and in 161%, the 
 immortal i/f^rufy publilh'd his admirable Difcovery of the 
 Circulation of the Blood. See Lacteal, and Circula- 
 tion. 'Pecquet difcovered the Refervoir of the Cliyje, 
 
 and the Thoracick Du^i, in 1^51. See Receptaculum 
 
 Chyli, and Thoracick 2>«f7. Riidbecks, a Szeede, and 
 
 Sartholine^ a ^ane, found out the Lymphatick Veffels, in 
 
 1650, and 1(551. See Lymphatick. Wharton, in 1655, 
 
 2- Aa Bb diic- 
 
A N C 
 
 ( 86 ) 
 
 A N C 
 
 i&oMtieA Ae lower Saliva! D^as ; 'ana Stem the upper Jfi«, in his Biaionary of Sea-Afiirs, printed 
 
 SalivarDuas, hofe of the Palate, fhe NoHrils, and Eyes fierdara m .jo-., obferves, that the of a large heavy- 
 
 ^ciajiv<u iju^L!, .iiuio ui j,r,.r„„„,„ :„ aifcover d Veffe is fmaller, m proportion, than that of a effer and 
 
 ■sr. See Sxl.val.-— «. i" ''^J^^fft' ^ho lighter one. The Reafen'^hc gives, is, that tho the Sea em- 
 
 the Pancreatic DuSs. See Pancreatic. iriim, b . „ 6. ..'„'«-, . . 
 
 r- !■ t ,-n 'J ^ rlip'Rrairi and pioys an equal Force asainft a fmall Veflel as aoainft a great 
 
 came after h.m, publifli d an ^""""J^ °f been done one! fuppoling the Extent of Wood upon which the Water 
 
 Nerves in a manner much more exaa ^as, to be equal, in both ; yet the little Veffel, by reafon of 
 belore him ; ye, he had ,7'^'=<^ 1°"= i.s fuperior LightneC, doe's not make fo much refiftance as 
 
 ^^^I nTft^S^jttred pl^ifutl^^fl^^ the/eatcr, tL oefea whereof mull be fuppHed by the 
 
 r/«™/of tl e Glands ; Ha^J of the Bones ; Gratf of Weight of the J.dcr. 
 
 th"parrea,ick Juice, and the Parts of Generation ; Zo-«(- Anchor, in Archite , , 
 
 rfthe Mo ion of the Heart; TLmrfto,,, of Refpiration ; form of an A<r/w or Arrow s-head ; frequent y carved on 
 
 of he Glands of the Inteftines ; Sro^wn, of the the Echinus, or Quarter-round, m the iOonck, lomc, Co- 
 
 Anchor, in Architeflure and Sculpture, an Ornament in 
 
 1; fi 
 
 the 
 
 riiithian, Sic. Capitals. See Capitai., efc. 
 
 The Anchors are ufually intermix'd with Reprefentations 
 of Eggs 5 whence the Echinus it felf is popularly called Eggi 
 and Anchors. See Echinus, Quarter-/?£3ZW;//, &c. 
 
 ANCHORAGE, or Anchoring, Ground fit to hold a 
 Ship's Anchor^ fo that fhe may ride fafely. See Anchor. 
 
 The bell Ground for a Ship to anchor in, is llitF Clay or 
 hard Sand ; and the bed riding at Anchor, is when a Ship 
 is Land-lock'd, and out of the Tide. 
 
 Anchorage, in Law, a Duty taken of Ships for the 
 Pool of the Haven, where they cad Anchor. See Duty. 
 
 No Man can let an Anchor fall on the King's Ground in 
 any Port, without paying for it to the King's OlHcer ap- 
 
 ANCHORED, in Heraldry. A Cro/s-ANCHOREn, or 
 
 Ancree, is a form of Crofs io called, becaufe the four Ex- 
 tremities refembie the Flouke of an Anchor. See Cross. 
 
 This Crofs is fo like the Crofs Moline, that the Refem- 
 blance has occafioned many Miftakes in Heraldry. See Mo- 
 line. 
 
 ANCHORET, Anchorite, or Anachorite, a Her- 
 mit, or devout Perfon, living alone in fome Defart ; to be fur- 
 
 Mufcles ; 2Jreli!!C0!iri, of the Conception of the Ova in 
 Women, the Placenta, and the Membranes of the Fa:tus. 
 See Liver, Gland, Bone, Generation, Respiration, 
 
 Foetus, ^c. r y r i, 
 
 Malpigbi, who died in 1(194, is one of thole to whom 
 Anatomy owes the mofl; : He made a great Number of Dil- 
 coveries in the Lungs, Brain, Liver, Spleen, Glands, and 
 Lymphaticks, by help of the Microfcope, iSc. Nor mua it 
 be omitted that Ruyfih, fiill living, has let great Light into 
 many of the finer and more intricate Parts of the human 
 Frame, particularly the Glands; by means of his InjeBlons. 
 See Microscope, and Injection. 
 
 Maagtt, and Le Clerc, two Phyficians of Geneva, have 
 given us a Sihliotheca Anatomica ; containing all the new 
 Difcoveries that have been made in this Art. 
 
 The beft Syftems of the Art, as it now Hands, are thole 
 of Verheyen, 'Drake, Keill, &c. 
 
 Anatomy of Tlants. See Plant.— See alfo Root, 
 Branch, Bark, Pith, Wood, Leaf, Flower, Seed, 
 ^c- — See alfo Vegetation, ^ 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek aWTOftS, Settiotl, or 
 
 "^TNiV^ONTtrklf/oN, akind of native Salt-pe.re, Ser o^-oftheVeach of the: Temptations o^ and 
 
 icr. <x„„j ;„ q^,. Natron and Nitre. more at leifure for Meditation. See Hermit. 
 
 "A^NATit: t L«atife1atftrmm'';?rl''the\om- Such were Sr. Antony ^;.^"^P2,^^;J^"'r^ 
 
 r.;„„ „f r i^a u,bsn In fnfion .Sre Gr OSS Hermit was the firll of the Tribe ot Anchorites. ^ine 
 
 WhTpo'intd, itTiddlf kind of'pSider; which being Word comes from the Greek «»^r.-». / rettrc ,n,o a Sy- 
 
 ''■^"'sllt^afl^taa'tir ^'Thefe People are very numerous among the G..^. ; con- ' 
 
 ^is fSceSlhc; Name of a nitrous Juice, which filling prmcip^y of M^ks, w^io not canng for the Fa 
 .ondenfes in Vaults. Arches, and other fubterraneous Places. •■p-n^^Offices of^he Monafl.y,^purc|^^^^^^ l.tt,e_^Spot 
 
 An «Ro"u alfo ufed by fome Writers for a compound appear in the Monaftery again, excepting on folemn Days. 
 Nitre.^tel^T:"'""' ' Thrfe'a^ alfo called ^/.«* and Solitaries. See Asceta. 
 
 ANBURI, a kind of Wen, or fpongy Wart, growing 
 upon any part of a Horfe, or Cow, full of Blood. 
 
 ANCESTORS, Progenitors; or thofe from whom a 
 Perfon is defcended. See Progenitor. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from the Latin Anceffor, tvrote. by 
 Contraaion. for Anteceffor, goer before. 
 
 Tlie Law diflinguifties between 
 the former being applied to a Natural Perfon, 
 
 " "Many of thefe retire, with the leave of their Abbots, ani 
 
 ANCESTREL, „ . 
 
 Homage that hath been done or performed by one's Ances- 
 tors. See Homage. 
 
 A^ion Ancestrel. See Action. 
 ANCHOR, an Inflrument ufed at Sea, and in Rivers ; 
 to retain and faften a Veffel by. See Ship. 
 
 An Anchor is a large flrong piece of Iron, crooked at one 
 
 and Solitary. 
 
 The Anchorites of Syria and •pakfline retire into the 
 moll obfcure, and unfrequented Places ; hiding themfelves 
 under Rocks, and Mountains, and living on the fpontancous 
 Produftions of the Earth.— The Anchorites in America, are 
 look'd upon there, as by far the moft perfca fort of Monks ; 
 TheLaw iii'nguifhi; be?ween^ay./J«^ and Predeceffor ; and are held in much higher Opinion and Veneration than 
 ineL,aw um...gumie _uc _^ ^ n, as fuch an the Coinobites, or Monks rcfiding in Monafteries. bee CoE- 
 
 ,d'y Po 
 
 a Bilhop. and his Predeceffors. """V ' 1. at a.,.. P,.nnl.. 
 
 — ■ taw.-ffi^MlfS Ancestrel, fignifies have an Allowance from the Monaftery.-The People 
 
 6, _ ^j^^.^ p.^^^^ prefent them with good Sums of Mo- 
 
 ney, which they carefully hoard up, and at their Death, be- 
 queath it to the Monaftery they had belong'd to. 
 
 ANCHOVY, in Matters of Commerce, a little 
 
 Sea Fifti, much ufed by way of Sauce, or Seafoning. 
 
 Scaliger defcribcs it as of the Herring-kind, about the 
 ■ " ide Mouth, 
 
 End" rnd'ftrm'd" intS'two^Bafbs,' refembling a Hook ; faf- Length of a Finger, having ^P"!"^^' Snout a wi 
 S'd at the other end by a Cable: See Cable, fic. no Teeth, but Gums as rough as a Saw.-Others make 
 
 The Goodnefs of the Anchor is a Point of great Impor- 
 tance ; the Safety and Confervation of the Veffel depending 
 principally thereon.— Great Care is to be taken, that the Me- 
 tal it is made of, be neither too foft, nor too brittle ; the 
 latter rendering it liable to break, and the former to flraiten. 
 See Iron, 
 
 Travellers tell us of People in the Indies who make ule 
 of wooden Anchors in their Navigation.-The Inhabitants being put out^c.. ^^^^ -^ ^^^^^^ _ ^^^^^ 
 
 fort of Pilchard : But others^ with better Reafon, hold it a 
 peculiar Species, very different from cither. See Fish. 
 
 The Anchovy is caught in the Months of May, June, and 
 fitly, on the Coafls ot Catalonia, 'Provence, &c. at which 
 Seafon, it conftantly repairs up the Straits of Giliraltar, 
 into the Mediterranean. 
 
 The Filhing is chiefly in the Night-time ; when, a Light 
 I the Stern of their httle Fifhing-Veflels, the 
 
 of the Ifland of Ceylon, in lieu of Anchors, ufe huge round 
 
 Stones ; and in forne Places the Anchors are a kind of Ma- Ft^««°- . „ ,1, „ff ,he Heads, take 
 
 chines of Wood, loaden with Stones. _ Whe" ^^^^ ^^^_^y^ ^y^^^^^^ 
 
 ot the OWA. ou^^^^ ^^^.^^ Anchovies, is as Salad, with Oil. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Ancora, 
 
 hlch comes from d-yKvhoi, incurvus, crooked. 
 
 ^^^•ii:[;;?oSx;;7;;">;Th;i;,^:ir which vi^^a.^ '";:^tp?d:ff''itfa;rm^Ji::^^s;:::t 
 
 that which runs down into the Ground : at the End of PepP^t.^^V 
 which is, 4.°, The Flouke, or Fluke, by fome called the 
 Valm ; being that broad and picked Part with its Barbs like 
 an Arrow-head, which faflens inro the Ground : f, The 
 Stock, a piece of Wood faflen'd unto the Beam, near the 
 Ring, ferving to guide the Fluke, fo that it may fall right, 
 and fix in the Ground. 
 
 There are three Kinds of Anchors commonly ufed : the 
 Kedger, the Grapnel, and the Stream-Anchor : Dihieh fee 
 tinder thsir refpSive Articles. 
 
 ■. over the Fire, 
 the Word is derived from the Spanilli Anchors, or ra- 
 ther from the Italian, Anchoia. 
 
 ANCHYLOPS. in Medicine, a Species, or rather Degree 
 of Fiftula Lachrymalis ; frequently confounded with JEgi- 
 lops &c. See Fistula, and .Eoilops. 
 ANCIENT. SeeANTiENT. 
 
 iVNCO, or Ancon, the Tip of the Elbow ; or the back- 
 ward and larger Procefs of the Cubitus. See Cubitus. 
 
A N C 
 
 The JucoH is the fame with what the Greeks call Olecra 
 num. See Olecranum. And hence, 
 
 ANCONjEUS Mnfc?ilus, in Anatomy, the fixth Mafcle 
 of the Elbow ; fo called, as being lituate behind the Folds 
 of the Ancon or Elbow. 
 
 It arifes from the back part of the Extremities of the Hu- 
 merus, pafles over the Elbow, and is inferted into the la- 
 teral and internal Part of the Cubitus ; about three or four 
 Fingers Breadth above the Olecranurn. — Its ufe is to affill 
 in extending the Attn. 
 
 ANCONES, in Architeflure, are the Corners or Coins of 
 Walls, Crofs Beams, or Rafters, See Coin, ^c. 
 
 ANCONY, in the Iron Mines, a Bloom wrought into the 
 Figure of a flat Iron Bar, about three Foot long, with two 
 fquare rough Knobs, one at each End. See Iron, and 
 Bloom. 
 
 ANCREE, in Heraldry, the fame with anchored. See 
 Anchored. 
 
 ANCILE, or Ancile, in Antiquity, a little Buckler, 
 which fell, as 'tis faid, from Heaven, upon Nunm Tompi- 
 Uus ; at the fame time that a Voice was heard, which de- 
 clared Ant Rome fhould be Millrefs of the World, while 
 Ihe preferv'd that Buckler. See Bucicler. 
 
 The Acyle was, as it were, the 'Pallaiiiam of Rxime. 
 See Palladium. 
 
 Different Authors give different Etymologies of this 
 Word.— Some derive it from the Greek dyy.\lKQ-^ crooked : 
 Varro derives it ab Ancifu ; as being cut or arch'd on the 
 two Sides, like the Bucklers of the Thracians, called 'Pelt,e. 
 Plutarch thinks the Word may be derived from the Greek 
 dyiuSii, EWow, this Weapon being wore on the Elbow : 
 But the Opinion of l^arro is the moft probable. 
 
 Tho there was but one Jmyle that fell from Heaven ; yet 
 were there twelve preferv'd : Niima, by the Advice, as 'tis 
 faid, of the Nymph Egeria, having ordered eleven others, 
 perfcffly like the firft, to be made ; that if any fhould 
 attempt to ileal it, as Ulyffhs did the Palladium, they might 
 not be able to diftinguifh the true Ancyle from the falfe 
 ones. 
 
 Thefe Ancylict were preferved in the Temple of Mf.r% ; 
 und were committed to the Care of twelve Pricfls or Salii, 
 inftituted for that purpofe. See Salii. 
 
 They were carried every Year, in the Month of March, 
 in proceffion around Korae ; and the 30th Day of that 
 Month, were again depofited in their Place, 
 
 Ancyle - - C- 1 • « . 
 the Ham. 
 
 ANCYLOGLOSSUS, tt'rao^o'j/AOTir®-, one that is Tongue- 
 K'd, or has an Impediment in his Speech, arifing from a 
 Contradtion of the Frznum of the Tongue. See Tonoue. 
 
 ANCYROIDES, is ufed by fome Writers in Anatomy, 
 for the Procefs or fhooting forth of the Shouldcr-bone, in 
 form of a Beak. See Omoplata. 
 
 ANDABAT^, in Anriquity, a kind of Gladiators, who 
 fought hood-wink'd. See Gladiator. 
 
 They were called Andahatie, qmji aMfo™;, afieiifores, 
 becaufe they fought on Horfeback, or out of Chariots. 
 
 „ -^-^DREW. Knigbls of St. Andrew, or the 2'hmie. 
 
 See Thistle. 
 
 Andrew's Crofs, is a Badge wore in the Hat, by the 
 People of Scotland, on tho Day of the Feaft of that Saint. 
 
 It confifts of blue and white Ribbands, difpofed into a 
 Crofs, or Saltier ; and is intended as a Commemoration of 
 the Crucifixion of St. Andrew, the tutelary Saint of Scot- 
 lam. See Cross, and Saltier 
 
 C 87 ) 
 
 A N E 
 
 ANOROLEFSY A™„olepsia, in Antiquity -If a» 
 Atheman were kill'd by a Citi.en of fome other Place and 
 fuch Cty refufed to deliver up the Criminal to Pun mment 
 It was hdd lawful to take three Inhabitants of tch c" ' 
 and pumfh the Homicide in them.-This the Greeks cmIa 
 Androle^fia,^t.A. the Romans ClarigatiL See Clarioatio 
 REPRiVi" ' ^"drole^fia fcr Refri^als. See 
 
 TJ!™"/^'/ f"™'"' ' and AsfcfoVa, capio, I take 
 ANDROMACHl ther.aca, or treacle Androm v 
 '!V™™"':S''j» * "Pital Alexipharmic Compofuion ; 
 called alfo Vemce treacle. See Theriaca, and Alexi- 
 
 PHARMIC. 
 
 ANDROTOMY, Andratomv, the Anatomy or Dif- 
 feflion of human Bodies. See Dissection 
 
 ,1,;,' 'f p ' °PP°fi"°" " Zootomy, which denotes 
 
 that of Brutes. See Zootomy-. 
 
 Anatomy is the Genus, and comprehends all DifTeaions 
 in general, whether of Men, Beafts, or Plants 5 and AtI' 
 
 T^IP^^^T^V" See Anatomy. 
 
 ANECDOTES, Anecdot.^, a Term ufed by fome Au- 
 thors, for the Titles of Secret Hiftorm ; that is of fuch as 
 relate the fecret Affairs and Tranfaaions of Princes - 
 fpeaking with too much Freedom, or too much Sincerity, of 
 the Manner and Condua of Perfous in Authority, to allow 
 ot being made publick. ' 
 
 Herein they imitate ^too/™, who gives this Title to a 
 Book which he publifh'd againft yuftmiaa and his Wife the- 
 odora^ and feems to be the only Perfon among the Antients, 
 who has reprefented Princes, fuch as they are in their do! 
 mcHick Relation.— has publilhed Anecdotes of the 
 Houle ot Medici. 
 
 The Title Anecdotes is alfo given to fuch Works of 
 the Antients as have not yet been publi/lied.— In this Senfe 
 M yl/«««n gives the Name Anecdota Gr^ca, to fevera 
 ft TrS. Jk' '■"""'l Libraries, and 
 
 $;L^^^iVtfir:-^^Foilf Tvol^^ ' 
 
 M^iEUlVS Fiirnus, among Chymifls, a Wind-Furnace ; 
 ufed to make fierce F^res for melting See Furnace 
 ■The Word IS form'd of the Greek inm, Wmd 
 ANEMONE, Anemo,*, or Wind^Flcjeer ; a gcneril 
 Contraaionof t^S^l^^^ ^^^^^ 
 ruffled, and deflroy'd by the Wind. See Flower. 
 
 t.'\'^T^1?,-*'T'" in regard of 
 
 the Effeas which the Wind has on fuch Flowers.— 
 
 whe'7,t"%r- J Kf""' 'l-f 'l>e>;.»^„„, never opens but 
 when the Wind blows. Othets lay. it was thus called from 
 a Nymph of that Name. 
 
 ANEMOSCOPE, a Machine invented to fcretel the 
 Changes of the Wind. See Wind 
 
 It has been obferv'd, that Hygrofcopes made of Cats-gut. 
 prove very good Anemofeofes feldom failing, by the 
 turning of the Index about, to foretel the /hifting of the 
 Wind. SeeHvcaoscopE. 
 
 The^apKo/cc^c ufed by the Antients, feems, by Vitrtt- 
 viuss Defcription of it, to have been intended rather to 
 which way the Wind aaually blew, than to foretel 
 into which Quarter it would change 
 
 The Word isderiv'd from the Greek «-«t<«, Wind, and 
 
 to look. See Anemometer • " ' 
 
 Otto de Gucric alfo gave the Title Aiiemofcofe, to a Ma- 
 
 ANDROGYNE, or Androgynes, an Hermaphrodite ■ .bh//^- ^I'Tt ^1° Title Anemofcofe, to a Ma 
 
 being Male t^T^"^ tl^'^tf^^.^^^^' 
 
 — «x jiiNui^u^Ywus. an nerrnavi^roaite ; 
 
 fomethmg botn with two Sexes, being Male and Female in 
 the lame Perfon. See Hermaphrodite 
 
 Many of the Rabbins are of opinion, that Adam was 
 created Androgynvs ; that he was Male on one Side, and 
 Female on the other ; and that he had even two Bodies, 
 the one of a Man, and the other of a Woman : fo that God 
 to create Eve, only feparated thofe two from each other 
 oce Sex: 
 
 Tlato tells us, that in the Beginning People were born 
 
 Spvpc ■ Kii^ »-Uo#' 1" t 
 
 ther, as to fair and rain. See WfathIr" 
 a ri/rsT'.h'^ of a little wooden Man, who tofe and fell m 
 a Glafs Tube, as the Atmofphere was more or lefs heavy. 
 -Accordingly M. Co,«;frj has ftewn, that this Anemofeole 
 
 t«ZT?rT'^'^^h " ^"'""^ '^^^'^mth to meafure the 
 Strength of the Wind. See Wine. 
 
 Jl°i'$Z'!!°"Sf'''.'' ''■fio^ly contrived. In the SPMu- 
 
 double, and with both ■Ve;;s:i7;"h!t\Tir DuTlidtrof fopJllirZ^SLV' '"^'^ ""j-'^'^- 
 Members giving them too much Strength and Vigour they Wind beh^l^nf f ^^^^ we have one defcribed, wherein the 
 became infolent, and even declared War againft the Gods- Board „!"V"PP°''='' '? blow direaiy againft a flat Side, or 
 Upon which, S'lip.ter, to tame their PrWe. fplit each rf drant N^^I" tn^ ' 
 
 rhi-m inrn ti,.., . L..- r_ .1 . . , . '...K C'*cii ui araut ; tne JN Umber nf Dfrirppc ^ n J 1 
 
 >u re-uuitca : ana hence that 
 
 rlT^ Love between the two Sexes. 
 
 The Aftrologers alfo give the Appellation Androgynus to 
 fuch of the Planets as are fometimes hot, and fometimes 
 cold ; as Mercury, which is reputed hot and dry when near 
 the Sun, and cold and moift when near the Moon 
 Fimale ^ ^"'^ i'H-yw©-, Male and 
 
 ANDROIDES. an Automaton, in figure of a Man = 
 which by virtue of certain Springs, iSc. duly contrived. 
 Walks, Speaks, ^c. See Automaton 
 
 AlhermsMagms, is tecorded as having made an Androi- 
 7r J i " "nipounded of the Greek ivhi, «W«t, 
 Man, and ah<, form. ' " ' 
 
 \;ind-Miil ; which raife a Weight, that, fliU the higher it 
 goes, receding further from the Centre of Motion, by flidini* 
 along an hollow Arm fitted on to the Axis of the Sails, be- 
 comes heav.crar.d heavier, and prelTes more and more on 
 A''™'. being a Counterpoife to the Force of ths 
 Wind oa th ; Sails, it flops the Motion thereof. An Index, 
 then, fatted upon the fame Axis at right Angles with ths 
 Arm by us riling or falhng points out the Strength of the 
 Wind, on a Plane divided, like a Dial-plate, into Degrees. 
 See m Figure, Plate Pneumatics. ^ 
 
 rhe Word is compounded of the Greek inp;, Wmdi 
 andi^rj,,., Meafiirei. 
 
 AKBU- 
 
A N Cj 
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 A N G 
 
 Sec 
 
 ATsTEUPJSM, Anedrisma, in A(!iane, a foft yicld- 
 ng Tumor, formM of Blood exttavafatcd and fprcad under 
 the Flcili, by the Rupture or Dilatation of an Artery. 
 Arte-eiV and Tumor. . . , 
 
 AearWrn ufually proceed ftom an Artery be.ng acciden- 
 tally cut, or prick-d'in bleeding ; or jVoirt fane 
 
 Diflenticn, or 
 
 a Cotrofion ot its Coats, £S?C. See Phl 
 
 If an Artery happen to be cut, the Blood gu flies out im- 
 petuoufly, by narts ; and is not eaiily ftop d : an Inflam- 
 mation and Difcolouration of the Part fcceds, wuh a lu- 
 mt and Inability to move the Part. The Symptoms are 
 nearly the fjme in cafe of a Corrofion of the Coats ot thi. 
 Artery, only lefs violent. See Woond. 
 
 If the Blood ceafe to flow from the wounded Artery, and 
 it fclf between the InterlHces of the Mulcles ; re- 
 
 Some Chrifiian Writers, afrer LaE^anthiS^ Tnftitut. Lib. T. 
 c. XV. alledge the Energimjejii, and the Operations of Ma- 
 gick, as convincing Proofs thereof. St. Thomas produces 
 other Coniiderations, in behalf of the Opinion, Lib. II. con- 
 tra gentes^ c. xlvi. 
 
 Author^ are not fo unanimous about the Nature as the Exif- 
 tence oijiigels. — Ckinaii Alexandrimil believ'd they had Bo- 
 dies; which wasalfo the Opinion of Origen,C(efarius, 'tertul- 
 lian,md feveral others. Alhmtajitts, St. Safil, Si-Gregory N:- 
 ceti. St. Cyril, St. Cbryfifiom, Sec. hold 'em mere Spirits. 
 
 Ecclefiaflical Writers make an Hierarchy of nine Orders of 
 J/;gcls. See Hierarchy. 
 
 Angel is more particularly underftood of a Spirit of the 
 ninth and lowcft Clafs, or Order of the Hierarchy, or Hea- 
 venly Choir. See Hierarchy. 
 
 The Scripture makes mention of the Devil and his An- 
 
 Se'ifLd to manualbperation i which being neg- jd-.-We alfo fay, the Fallen Guardian &c. 
 
 lefted the Extirpation of the Limb frequently becomes See Guardian, Djemon, Genius, £5c ^ , . 
 
 nit ftn /?»far,tefrom aDiftenSonoftheCanal, In the Apocalypfc, the Denomination Angel is a fo 
 
 "rfellm fS tifo Sm^Hhe^^^ incurable : The given to the ^ailors'of feveral Churches.-The Angel ol, ho 
 
 hiefln"onv n e^c ie e the Magnitude of the Tumor, and Church of ^ ^'«5' ^ ^hnrch of Smyrna.Scc. 
 
 , V ,r ° . H, v,oR R H . r F 2)u Cange adds, that the fame Name was antiently given 
 
 "Milj^rrcivef^sth^HiLr^ofan^^^/n/^ to certain Popes and Bifhops ; by reafon of their f.ngular 
 
 in the Aorta ; the Caufe whereof he attributes to an ex- Sanfliry, iyc. 
 traordinary Diminulion of the Cavity of the Axillar y and 
 
 tory, or Defcription of the VeCfels in a human Body ; e. g. 
 the Nerves, Arteries, Veins, and Lymphaticks. See Ves- 
 
 Angel is alfo ufed in Commerce, for an antient Gold 
 Coin itruck in England,^ fo called from the Figure of an An- 
 gel imprefs'd upon it. See Coin. 
 
 Its Value in i Hen. VI. was 6s. id. in i Hen. VIII. 7 J. 
 6d. in 34 Hen. VIII. 8 j. and in 6 Edw. VI. it was 10 s.— 
 And the half Angel, or, as it was fometimes called, the .ga- 
 iety of this. 
 
 The Angel now fubfifts no otherwife than as a Money of 
 Account. See Money. 
 
 The French have alfo had their Angels, Demi-Angeh, 
 and An^elots ; now difufed. 
 
 ANGELIC, or Angelical, fomething belonging to, ot 
 that partakes of, the Nature of Angels. See Angel. 
 
 Thu.s, we fay, an Angelical Life, £^1:.— St. T'homas is fly- 
 led Ait Angelical DoBor.—'nit: Angelical Salutation is called 
 by the Romanijls Ave Maria. See Ave. 
 
 The Greeks diftinguilh two Kinds of Monks : Thofe who 
 profefi- the moft perfed Rule of Life, are called Monks of 
 the Great or Angelical Hal/it. 
 
 ANGELICA, called alfo ArciiAnoelica, and Radix 
 Siriaca, a medicinal'Plant, thus named, on account of Its 
 Anatomy, the Hif- gteat Virtue as an Alexipharmic or Counterpoifon. See A- 
 
 Subclaviaii Arteries. Hijl. de tAcad. R. An. 171a 
 Another Hiftory of an Aneurifina of the fame Parr, we 
 have in the 'Philofifhical TranfaClions. It was occafioned 
 by fome violent Shocks the Patifnt receiv'd on the Brealt, 
 which threw him into fpitting of Blood, and foon after form d 
 
 the Tumor, whereof he dy'd. Upon Diffeflion, the Jneil- gchj, was the Moiety^of th: 
 rifma was found fo big, that it filled the whole Cavity of 
 the Thorax on the tight Side. N° ifis. ^ 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek dKin'-v, dilato, 1 dikite. 
 ANGARIA, a Term in Law, lignifying any troublefom, 
 or vexatious Duly or Service, paid by the Tenant to the 
 Lord —The Word is form'd of the French Angarie, Petlonal 
 Service ■ that which a Man is bound to perform in his own 
 Yoihn.—Trifjlatioites Angarianimd 'Pcriangariariim flati- 
 (Irorum f3 na-jiim, impreffing of Ships. See Service bf. 
 
 ANGEIOGRAPHY, a Defcription of the Weights, Mea- 
 fures, VeEfels, i^c. ufed by the feveral Nations. See Mea- 
 sure, Weight, Vessel, (Sc. 
 
 The Word is compounded of »yj5i»i', fas, Veflel, and 
 
 fcrilo, I defcribe. 
 ANGEIOLOGY, Anceiologia, 
 
 LEXIPHARMIC. j ■ 1 J 
 
 It is of a fweel Smell, and aromatick Tafle ; and is load- 
 ed with a highly exalted Oil, and volatile Salt.— It is repu- 
 ted cordial, flomachick, cephalick, aperitive, fudonfick, vul- 
 nerary, refills Poifon, (Sc. tho the chief Intention wherein 
 it is now prefcribed among us, is, as a Carminative. 
 
 Its Root is in the moft efteem ; tho the Leaves ate alio 
 ufed. _ , 
 
 ANOEtic.A-B^f«n is one of the compound Waters ot ths 
 Shops ; thus called from the Angelica Roots, which ate the 
 Bafis theieof. See Angelica-^ litlh.. 
 
 Angelica, AJ>=a<x», was alfo a celebrated Dance, among 
 br rails them Minillrino Spirits : And tor the lame tho antient Greeks, perform'd at their Fcafts. See Dance. 
 „ r ^iToWen in th^P^ C, II. 7, It was thus called, from the Greek £y^^-M<, Nlintms, Mef- 
 
 ^laeVs'^ndbTs -'Z ; 11 C xfro,» fenger ; by rcifon as affures us, the Dancers were 
 
 J^/ lefus Chrill himfelf according to the Septuagint, IS dtefs'd m the Habit of Meffengets . ^ „L;n, 
 
 %aI mth C IX rtheWd of the mighty Council; Angelica J-f/?i5, among our Anceftors, was a Monkim 
 '"i^^,^/-^rav ■7^;«^//M de Carne CMu. C. IV. which Garment, which Laymen put on a little before their Death. 
 fpe^rh^S^ce ItSatuter^^^^^ that they might have the Benefit of the Prayers of the 
 
 in Scripture for Angel, is alfo a Name of OBice, and not of Monks 
 ■ja Legatus, q. d. Legate, Envoy_, Minillet 
 
 Angciology is a Branch of Sarcology. See Sarcolooy. 
 
 The Word feems to be derived from -iylim, a Vejjel, and 
 hiyx. Speech!, or Difcourfe. 
 
 ANGEL, a fpiritual, intelligent Subttance ; the firlt in 
 Rank and Dignity among created Beings. See Spirits 
 
 The Word Angel, is not properly a Denomination ot Na- 
 tuto, but of Office ; denoting as much as Nimtilis. Meflcn- 
 ger a Perfon employ 'd to carry one's Orders, or declare 
 Jis'x,Vill.— Thus ir is St. •Paul reprcfents Angels, Heb. I. 14- 
 where he calls them Minillring Spirits : And for the lame 
 
 Nature - „ . . _ , . 
 
 and yet Cullom has prevailed ; infomuch that Angel is now 
 commonly taken for a Denomination of Nature. 
 
 The Exillence of Angels is fuppofed in all Religions.— 
 Indeed, the antient Sadducees are reprefented as denying all 
 Spirits ; and yet the Samaritans and Caraites, who are re- 
 puted Sadducees, openly avow it : witnefs Abtlfaid, the 
 Author of an Arahck Verfion of the Pentateuch ; and Aa- 
 ron a Caraite Je-x, in his Comment on the Pentateuch ; 
 both extant in Manufcript, in the King of Frances Libra- 
 ry. See Sadeucee, Cvraite, (3c. 
 
 It was from them called Angelical, becaufe they were cal- 
 led Angeli, who by thefe Prayers anim£ faltlti fuccurreimt. 
 —Hence, where we read the Phrafe ad fuccitrrendum in our 
 old Books, it mufl be underflood of one who had put on the 
 Habit, and was at the Point of Death. 
 
 ANGELICI, were an antient Order of Knights, inllitu- 
 ted in 1191, by Ifacim Angehis Flavius Commenilis, Empe- 
 ror of Confiantinople. See Knight, and Order. 
 
 They were divided into three ClafTes ; but weie all under 
 the Dircaion of one Grand Mailer.— The firfl, were called 
 1'crmati, from a Collar which they wore, and were 50 in 
 number.- The fecond were called the KniglJts of Juftice, 
 and were Ecclefiafticks.— And the thitd were called Kmgbti 
 Servitors. , . 
 
 'filftimam will have this Order to have been mftituted m 
 the Year 513, by Canflantine ; and fuppofes the Occation 
 thereof to have been the Appearance of an Angel to that 
 Emperor, with the Sign of a Crofs and thefe Words, Jnboc 
 fmio vinccs : But, that there was fuch a thing as any Mili- 
 ; Order in thofe Days, is a mere Fable. See Militar* 
 
 In the Alcoran, we find frequent mention oi Angels.— T^e 
 Muffulmen believe 'em of different Orders or Degrees, 
 and deftin'd for different Employments, bolh in Heaven, 
 and on Earth. They atttibutc exceeding great Power to the 
 Angel Gabriel ; as, to be able to defccnd in the Space of 
 an Hour from Heaven to Earth; to overturn a Mountain 
 with a fingle Feather of his Wing, (Sc. The Angel Afrael, 
 they fuppofe, appointed to take the Souls of fuch as die ; 
 and another Angel, named Efraphil, Hands with the Trum- tary ( 
 
 pet ready in his Mouth to proclaim the Day of Judgment. Orde^.^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^ of antient Hereticks.-St. 
 ^^TheXaSnS^ra^dP^ were alfo agreed as r;P£™ j^-^f^^^i'Tc ^aftliS-fo Tdolf- 
 
 - tJriir sT^Jirin^^atliirXh:^^;:;; ^ ^'name from their holding 
 
 Hoh. from the %.Hmonies of Wto, Socrates, rrifinegif that the World was created by Angels. 
 r:ii, &c. Sec Platonism, 5^f.— See alfo Dkmon, Ge- j^j^ 
 Hius, (Sc. 
 
ANG 
 
 (P7) 
 
 ANG 
 
 ANGERONALIA, in Antiquity, foleran Feafls, held 
 by the Romans, on the oi'Dece/nier, in honour of^^/z^^- 
 rona, or j^ngsroma, the Godders of Patience and Silence. 
 See Feast, 
 
 Feflns and ynlius ModeJlttSj quoted by Miicrobhis, Sa- 
 turn, l.l. CIO, derive the Name from ^;;,5/?7(j, ,5!'7/«'?;(T?;(:jj 
 and fuppofe the Goddefs to have been thus denominated 
 by reafon file prefided over that Difeafc, Others fup- 
 pofe it form 'd from At!gor, Grief, Pain 5 to intimate that 
 file gave Relief to thofe afflidled therewith. Others de- 
 duce it from Jug^o I profs, I clofe ; as being reputed the 
 Goddefs of Silence, ^c. See God and Goddess, 
 
 ANGINA, in Medicine, a Difeafe, popularly call'd the 
 ^ujicy, Sqnina''7cy, or Efqiiinajicy. See Squinancv, 
 
 Alipna is a Difficulty of Refpiration and Deglutition, 
 from a Difeafe in the Mufclesand Glands about the Throat 
 and Laryns. Sec Larynx, ii^c. 
 
 The Word is formed from the Greek ".fx"', flrangttUre 
 to ftrangle, fuffocate. 
 
 If any Symptoms appear on the oulfide of the Throat, 
 the A^Tgina is faid to be external ; if none appear, jnter- 
 nc.l. It is fometimes fuppofed to be cpdemical. 
 
 In the external Angina, belore any Suppurarion appears, 
 
 recourfe is had to repeatetl Venxfeftion in the Jugulars. 
 
 Veficatories, and Cupping are alfo ufed j with Purgatives, 
 emollient Gargles, isc. 
 
 ANGLE, Angulus, in Geometry, the Aperture or mu- 
 tual Inclination of two Lines, which meet, and form an 
 
 in their Point of Interfef^ion. SeeLiNE. 
 
 Such is the .^K^fe AEC, (Tab. Geometry, Fig. 51.) and Obtufe 
 WdbytheLinesAB and AC, meeting in the Point A- With regard to fhcir SituaTion in refpcfl of each 
 The L'°" AB aid A C, arc called the Zs^j of the other, Ancees arc divided into Cont,guoui,Miacent, Ver- 
 gles ; and the Pomt of Interfcflion, the Vertex. See Leo tical. Alternate, and Ofpfite. * ' J 
 
 ^"^^^tV^'r ^ .■ J .ju r , r 0= .J ^W'f'^™'" Angles, are fuch as have the fame Vertex, 
 
 Angles are fometimes denoted by a fingle Letter affix d and one Leg common to both Such are F G H and 
 
 to the Vertex, or angular Point, as A ; and fometimes by H G I, fig. 9+. See Contiguous 
 
 three Letters, that of the Vertex being in the middle, as Adjacent Angle, is that made by producing one of the 
 
 Ti, r f ^ , u , ■ ^ ■ ■ Legs of another Such is the ytefc A E C, fig. 8«. 
 
 The ;i/OT/are of an whereby its Quantity is ex- made by producing a Leg E D, of the ifle AET) to r 
 
 preCfcd, is an Arch, DE, defcribed from its Vertex A, See AdjIcent " ' 
 
 with any Radius at pleafure, between its Legs, A C and Two a^ljaccnt Angles, x and y ; or any other Number 
 
 „ -n, J u 1. T, ■ TL °f made on the fame Point E, over the fame right 
 
 Hence are diflmgu.med by the Ratio of the Line CD, are together equal to two right ones ; and confe- 
 
 Arches which hey thus fubtend, to the Circumference of quently, to iSo°- And hence, one of two contiguouj 
 
 A 7 u ?°°r-j "'"r?'''''""''"'''"''''' being given, the other is likewife 
 
 LM, flnke two Arches, mutually intcrfeaing each other 
 in N. Then, drawing the tight Line 1 N, wc have H] N 
 =:N I K. 
 
 7t) trtj^'ea an Jiigle, fee Trissection. 
 
 Angles are of variou.s Kinds, and Denominations 
 
 With regard to the Form of their Legs, they arc di- 
 vided into RetJilinear, CurvHtnear, and Alix'd. 
 
 ReSilinear, ax right-lined Kiiat.n, is that whofe Legs 
 are both right Lines j as ABC(Tab. Geometry, fig. yi.) 
 See Rectilinear. 
 
 Curvilinear Ancle, is that whofe Legs are both of 
 'em Curves. See Curve and Curvilin ear. 
 
 Mix'd, or Mixtilinear Angle, is that, one of whofe 
 Sides is a right Line, and the other a Ciirfe. See Mix'c. 
 
 With regard to their Quantity, Angles arc again divided 
 into Right, Acme, Obtnje, and Oblique. 
 
 Right Ancle, is that form'd by a Line falling perpen- 
 dicularly on another ; or that which fubtonds an Arch of 
 
 90 Degrees Such is the Angle KLM, Fig. 95. See 
 
 Perpendicular, ^c. 
 
 The Meafure of a right Ancle, therefore, is a Qua- 
 drant of a Circle; and confcquently all right Angles are 
 equal to each other. See Qoadkant. 
 
 Acute Angle is that which is iefs than a right Anzle or 
 
 thanjo" asAEC, fig.Ss. SeeAcuTi. 
 
 Obtufe Ancle, is that greater than a light Angle, or 
 
 whofe Meafure exceeds po" as AED. SccObtose. 
 
 ObJiqlle^AncLE, is a common Name both for Acute 
 
 See ObLI Q^E. 
 
 contiguou; 
 
 AJ1 , .-f- ^ ' ' — 6'"-"' '"^ uiiitr IS iiitcwiie Eiven : as beinff 
 
 And thus, an Angle is fiid to be of fo many Degrees, as are the Complement ofthe former to iSc=°. See CoMfLEMENT. 
 
 the Degrees of the Arch DE See Degree. Hence, alfo, to meafure an inacceffible Angle in the 
 
 Hence alfo, fince fimilar Arches, AB and DE fig. 87. Field ; taking an adjacent acceffible and fubftraa- 
 
 ,nd Ver r % '° ■"■ '•'=fF=^'%^''''™ t"'" 'f 'he Quantity thereof from 180°, the Remainder is the 
 
 and the Circumferences contain each the fame Number of ..^w^/e required. 
 
 Degrees ; the Arches A B, and DE, which are the Mea- Aeain Mthe /ttmler ^ ., « V sf^ J 
 
 furcs ofthe two ACB, and ADE, are equal ; ^0^^ f^f'^',^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 and therefore the Angles themfelves arc fo too. Hence, 
 
 again, as the Quantity of an Angle is eflimated by the Ra- 
 tio of the Arch, fubtended by it, to the Periphery ; it 
 does not matter what Radius that Arch is defcribed with- 
 al ; But the Meafures of equal Angles are always either 
 equal Arches or fimilar ones ; and contrarily. 
 
 It follows, therefore, that the Quantity of the Angle re- 
 mains fill] the fame, tho' the Legs be either produced or 
 diminifiied And thus fimilar Angles, and in fimilar Fi- 
 gures, the Homologous or Correfponding Angles are alfo 
 equal. See Similar, Figure, £fc. 
 
 make 5^0". 
 
 f^ertical AKCLEe, are thofe whofe Legs are Continua- 
 tions of each other .Such are the Angle's 0 and x, fig, Sd. 
 
 See Vertical. 
 
 If a right Line A B, cut another, CD, in E, the verti- 
 cal Angles x and 0, as alfo y, and E, arc equal And 
 
 hence, if it be required to meafure in a Field, or any 
 
 other Place, an inacceflible Angle, x ; and the other ver- 
 tical Angle, 0, be acceffible : This latter may be taken in 
 lieu of the former. See Surveying. 
 
 Alternate Ancles. See Alternate Such are 
 
 the Angles xmiy ; fig. -6, 
 
 The alternate Angles y and x, are equal. See Oppo- 
 site Angles. 
 
 n* 1- ' ■ r r --0- Oppofne htia\.-E!i. See Opposite.— Such are a and 
 
 0/ he on one of the Legs : The Degree (liewn and alfo z and y. 
 the Arch, by the other Leg of the Angle, will give the External A^olzs, are the Jngles of any right-lined 
 
 To do the fame Figure made without it, by producing all the Sides feve- 
 rally. 
 
 To meafure, or find the Quantity of m Angle. 
 
 On Paper Apply the Centre of a Protraflor on the 
 
 Vertex of the Angle Q; (Tab. Surveying, fig. sp.) fo o. 
 theRad"-" ^ '■- - r , ^ — _ 
 
 j^7;^/£' required. See Protra 
 
 with a Line of Chords, fee Chord, 
 
 i °. On the Ground -Place a furveying Inftrument, E.gr. a All the external Jngles of any Figure taken together, ars 
 
 Sem-c.rcle,fig. id. in fuch manner as that a Radius thereof equal to four right angles: And !he external !/«.fe of a 
 
 ; overdone Leg of the Angle, and the Center C over Irtangle is equal to both the internal and ™„nfir. tnes as 
 
 CU may lie over one Leg of the and the Center C over Iriangle is equal to both the internal and oppofite < 
 
 the Vertex.— --The firft is obtam'd by looking thro' the is demonflratcd Euclid, Lib i Prop -2 
 
 \t P;/°T ? ' ^"'r ^''^T.f ^"r^ *r "'^^ "'^ "'de'by the Sides of 
 
 Leg ; and the latter, by letting fall a Plummet from the any right-lined Figure within 
 
 SrliTina itnM 'l ' ^°™.'''''= ^"^"^ -^"^f" °f tight-lined Fi- 
 
 dlLver °i mT.'v r 7'' ^, ^'s'"'' g^T ' "/I"*' '° '"^''y ''ght as the Figure 
 
 " ';«--™?.°V''=."'>"^<=g ^'''='' =>^"P"°g ft""-- This is eafily demonftrated 
 
 of the Angle : The Degree it cuts in the Limb ofthe Inftru from Euclid, Prop. Lib. i. 
 
 ment, /hews the Qu'antity of 
 
 IRCLE. 
 
 the Angle. See Semi- 
 
 The external Atigle is demonftrated to be equal to the 
 ■p„ . l.» ,„ a„„t, • 1. ^ , ^ internal oppofite one ; and the two internal oppofite ones. 
 
 To take an .^»t;;e with a ^ladrant, theodolite, plain are equal to two right ones 
 Table,Circtlmferentor,Comfaft,&<-<^.k^CivKi>Ki.t,T:,'Vut.- Homologous Ax oIes. 
 
 ,) rj, ^ ^ ' mji- — arc fuch ^»?/fi in two Figures, as 
 
 ODOLITE, ILAIN Iable, CiRcuMt-ERENTOR, Com- tetain thc famc Otdcr ftom tho firft, in both Figutcs. See 
 
 PASS, (Sc. Figure. 
 
 ro plot or lay do-.m any given Angle ; !. e. the Quantity Angle «f the 'Periphery, is an Angle whofe Vertex and 
 
 of the Angle being given, to defcrihe it on Paper, fee Legs do all terminate in rife Periphery of a Circle--- 
 
 ^^''°^'^f7'''=- ,^ , Suchisthe^^^jfeEFG, fig.p;. See Periphery. 
 
 -fo hffea a gtven A?^, as H IK, fig 9,. from the »i rfe Segment, is the fame with that at the 
 
 Centre L, with any Radius at pleafure, defcribe an Arch Periphery. See Segment. 
 
 Cc It 
 
A N G 
 
 ( P8 ) 
 
 AN G 
 
 CiJJoid ANctEj /tngttlus Ciffaides, m tlic inner /agic, 
 maje by two Spherical Convex Lines jntcrfctling eacli olher. 
 See CissoiDES. 
 
 Siflroid Afia-L-i, Jvguhs Siflroidcs, is chat in Figure of 
 a Siilrum. SeeSisTRuM. 
 
 Telecoid Ancle, Angulm 'PelKoiiki, is that in figure of 
 a Hatchet. See Pelecoides. 
 
 Angle, in Trigonometry. See Triangle and Tri- 
 gonometry. 
 
 Far the Siuss, Taijgeim, and Secants of Ancles, fte 
 Sine, Tang ent, and Secant. 
 
 Ancle, in Meclianicks Ancle of DireSion, is 
 
 that comprchcniied between the Lines of Direflion of two 
 confpiring Forces. See Direction. 
 
 Ancle of Elevation^ is that comprehended between the 
 
 Line of Direftion of a Projeflile, and a horizontal Line 
 
 armhtone Such is the ARB, (Tab. Mechanics, lig.47.) com- 
 
 „---,:-^ r. ■ (hnd^ on a Semi-circle, ptchcnded between the Line of Direflion of the Projeftile 
 
 .sSet?^lrr:;?a^t^l:f::S:herefcreisa ^R a^<He hori.„ntaiLi„eAB. See Elevation and 
 
 • It is demonilrated by Euclid, that all the Angles ^rx the 
 fains Segment are equal to one another; that is any 
 A„gk E HG, is equal to-any.«/sfe LFG in the fame 
 Segment E F G. - i o * 
 
 The .:ngle at the Periphery, or in the Segment, .s 
 comprehended between .wo Ci.ords AB and B D, and 
 ftandsonthc Arch AB. See Chord, oc. 
 
 The Mcafure of an Aigte without the Periphery Lr, [hg. 
 , J i the Difference between half the Cleave Arch LM 
 whereon it ilands, and half the Convex Arch, ^0, inter- 
 cepted between its Legs. „ , ■ (!„„m„„t nf a 
 
 Angle ,u a Sm,-c)rck, is an Agfc m a Segment ot a 
 Circre whole Bafe is a Diameter thereof SeeSEcMENT 
 
 is demomlrated by EmU, that the Angle in a Semi- 
 circ e is a right one; in a Segment greater than a Semi- 
 dSe. is \S. than a right one; and m a Segment lefs 
 than a Scmi-citcle, greater than a 
 
 "'aVc m Centre, is an .'.nglc whofe Vertex is in th 
 Centre of a Circle, and its Legs termmated m .he^Peri- 
 
 pherv theieof Such is the AngkC^i.. See Centre. 
 
 * The ^«<;te at the Centre ^7^^^? Seel Amos 
 Radii, and its Meafure is the Arch BC. See Radios, 
 
 ^'eucIU demonftrates that the /.ngk at the Centre, B AC, 
 is double of the /.ngkmC, ftanding on the Arch 
 BC —And hence, half of the Arch AD. is the Mea- 
 fure of the /<ngle at the Periphery. 
 
 Hence alfo, two or more .-.ngles HLI, and HMl (hg. 9 , ■ J 
 flaS'ng on the fame Arch HI, or on equal Arches, are 
 
 '''ang° e ^ul,m ,be Centre, HIK is that whofe Vertex 
 K is not in the Centre, but its Legs HK and IIL are 
 
 the Arches HI and LM, whereon it a:.d us Vertical K do 
 
 "t;GLE^to«f?, ^^^-^^^j^:^±ii^t 
 
 and a Tangent in the Point of Contaft ^ ,ncw.i:ni J^ay, ^b, .o»'^" - 
 
 ^„gk HLM, (fig- „Sec Contact. ^ ^^^^^ _^gj, . ,^0 fometimes both 
 
 The Jngic ol Con.aa, m a Circ e, ''^'"I'^^lf; ^ The leffer of fuch yingles is the Angle of Incl- 
 
 ,0 be lefs than any right l.ned ^^."'/Xo Onti dence. See Incidence. 
 
 does not follow, that the f S'^ Contafl s of 1^^^^^ ^^^^^ of Ine.dence, 1" Dioptrics, is the Mgle ABf, 
 ,ity,asfomehaveimagined.-Sir/toW.t.o„ ) made by an incident Ray, AB, with a Lens or 
 
 if the Curve HAE, fig 97. be 'V'*''^'' ^"thitiDt Rado other r fraaing Surface, HI. See Lens, £?c. , 
 
 ofComaa, where the Ordinate DF IS m lie fubmpk^^^^ °' ^ „f\ai„at,o», \. Angle ABD contained 
 
 of the Abfciffe AD, the -^"M"^ .B/L^^ ";'i^'^;5^„X between an incident Ray, AB. and the Axis of Incidence, 
 Tangent AB in its Vettexs and the Cur.e, IS mhniffil^^^^^^^ 
 
 tor tSan the circular Angle oC^^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 Projectile. . ^ • 
 
 Angle of Incidence, it that made by the Line of Di- 
 
 reftion of an impinging Body, in the Point of Contad 
 
 Such isthe^?i£-'er)CA, (Sg. s;.) See Incidence, 
 
 Angle of Reflexion, is that made by the Line of Di- 
 reaion of the refle^ed Body, in the Point of Contadt from 
 which it rebounds, Such is the Angle ECF. See Re- 
 flexion. . , « ■ * . , 
 
 Ancle, in Optics Vifiial ot Oftic A.tic\.iL, is the 
 
 Angle included between two Rays drawn from the two ex- 
 treme points of an Obiea, to the Centre of the Pupil 
 
 Such is the Angle ABC, (Tab. Optics, fig.Sj.) compre- 
 hended between the Rays A B, and BC. See Visual yf»jfe. 
 
 Objcas feen under the fame, or an equal Angle, appear 
 equal. See Magnitude and Vision. 
 
 Angle of the Interval, of two places, is the Angle fub- 
 tcnded by two Lines ditefled from the Eye to thofe places. 
 
 Angle of Incidence, in Catoptrics, is the \t:Scr: Angle 
 made by an incident Ray of Light, with the Plane of 
 a Speculum ; or, if the Speculum be concave or convex.with 
 a Tangent in the point of Incidence Such is the Aiigle 
 
 lOtatjircie a laugcoiij. lui, f". 
 
 •Such is the ABD(fig. =fi.) SeeRAV andMiRROUR. 
 
 Every incident Ray, AB, makes two Angles, the one a 
 
 ter than the circular iingic o v^uiu..,.. , ,■ 
 
 other Parabola's of highter kinds be defcnbed to the ian e 
 Axh and Vertex, whofe Abfciifes AD are as the Ordinatcs 
 DF* DI- DF- &. you will have a Series of Angles .1 
 Contk^ going cnrnfinitdy ofwhich an, one is infinite- 
 Iv prcarer than tliilt next before It. ^i j „ 
 
 ^ Angle of a Segment, is that ■"="3o liy a Chord with a 
 Tangent, in the Point of Contaa.-Such is the Angle MLH. 
 'itl'demTnftratedbyfiW.W, that the -f^f^ MLC i. 
 
 Angle o/ Jie/cSm-', ? i" Catoptrics. See Reflec- 
 RefleSed AncLii, S tion. 
 Ancle 0/ iJf/raffio".? Dioptrics, See Reerac- 
 iie/i-aSe^ Angle, S tion. 
 
 Angle, in Aftronomy Ancle of Commutation. See 
 
 Commutation. ,^-70 
 
 Ancle of Elongation, or. Angle at tlie Earlb. Sec 
 Elongation. „ y, , 
 
 fParatoffic Ancle. See Par allacti c 
 Angle at the Sim, or the Inclination, is the Angle KbP, 
 (Tab. Astronomy, fig. 25.) under which the Diflance of 
 a Planet P, from the Ecliptic PR, is feen from the Sun. 
 
 Yiangles, , g -Y^^.^^tion. 
 
 foe Triangle, Quadrangle, Square, Ancle 0/ (fe See Nonasesimal. 
 
 R.?LLELOCRAM, PoLYGON, FiGURE, \Sc. Angle of Oblic{llity , of the Ecliptic. Scc Obli<idity: 
 
 Angles are again divided into Tlane, Sfherical, and ""i.^e'LirT, c.^^^^.^^^^._^^^ ^^.^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 r I, J . 1 1 n ■ f fUp. Pr^inric IS "5°, '^o' '■> and remains inviola- 
 
 •' Tt..ANGL:Esare thofe wc have hitherto been fpeak- ^0 Ax'-f ^h^^ anneal Orbit, 
 
 in/of : whkS are defined by the Inclination of two Lines hbly ^.he Um^e^ P.^_^_ ^^^^ of the Earth 
 
 in a Plane, meeting in a Point. See Plane. ,,/livc bevond as" of Latitude, have more of the Sun s 
 
 '"Sfherical AnglI is the IncHnadon '"O Wane' "f wo - ' - ^o ° ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ 
 
 „reit Circles of the Sphere. Circle and Sphere. He ^^^^ of his Heat, than if the Earth always 
 
 ° The Meafure. of a Spherical Aste. s the Aroho^^^^ '^oved " the E<luinoc1ial. See Heat 
 oreat Circle at right Angles to the Planes of the great i„,^i,ude, is the Angle which the Circ e 
 
 ^'?Jrr£^?^;^:!S«l' S^r^tcAL of f star. L^gLude makes with the Meridian, at the Pole 
 
 "^'IL Angle is the mutual Inclination of more than two 
 Plfnes, or plane Angles, meeting in a Point, and not con- 
 '1^r,^:r^^ropcrties, &c. of fol.d Angles, fee 
 ®"we''airo meet with other lefs ufual forts of Angles among 
 
 *'°';L?rrATGLS' Cornutus, that made by a right 
 LiS whotter a Tangfnt or Secant, with the Periphery of 
 a Circle 
 
 of the EclipticT See Longitude. , . , , n- • 
 
 Ingle If right Aftcnfion, is the ^»gfe which the C.rcie 
 of a Star's right Afcenfion makes with the Meridian at the 
 Pole of the World. See Right y//OT>!z. 
 
 Angle, in Navigation Angle 
 
 Toxodromic Atio-LTL. See Rhumb and Loxodromy. 
 
 An ol es, in Fortification, are underftood of thofe formed 
 by the feveral Lines ufed in Fortifying. See Fortiei- 
 f-A.TiON, Fortifying, £?£^- , ^ i 
 
 AngleV "tat the Center, is the Agfe Wd at he 
 Center of the Polygon, by two Sem.-d.ameters drawn thi- 
 
 ^'S'""'- ' ' Center ot the i'oiygon, l'wu 
 
 the Interfeaion of Jwo Curve Lines; .he one Concave, and Polygon 
 
 the other Convex. SeeLuNE, . ^ ' Angle 
 
ANG 
 
 ( 99 ) 
 
 ANI 
 
 Angle of the CirctiTnference. is the mixed Avgle made 
 ty ihc Arch drawn from one Gorge to the other. See 
 Gorge. 
 
 Angle of the Count srfcarp, is that made by the two 
 Sides of the Counterfcarp, meeting before the middle of 
 the Curtain. See Counterscarp. 
 
 hnQi.^ of The Curtain^ or of the Flank^ is that made by, 
 or contain'd between, the Curtain and the I'lank 5 fuch is the 
 yto^/eBAE. See Curtain. 
 
 Ancle 0/ the Complement of the Line of Defence, is 
 the Jungle arifinn from the Interfeclion ot the two Com- 
 plements one with another. Sec Complement. 
 
 Dtfm7iijhed AuQL.?., is the y^ngle which is made by the 
 meeting of the exterior Side of the Polygon, with the Face 
 of the Baftior, Such is the Jngle BCF. 
 
 Angle of the Totygon, or of the exterior Figure^ is the 
 Jingle FCN, formed at the Point of the Baftion C, by the 
 m.eeting of the two outermoft Sides or Bafts of the Po- 
 lygon, tC and CN. 
 
 Angle of the Epaule, or Shoulder^ is that form'd by the 
 
 Flank and the Face of the Baftion Such is the ^ngle 
 
 ABC. See Efaule. 
 
 Ancle of the Interior Figure, is the Jngle GHM, 
 made in H, the Center of the Ballion, by the meeting of 
 the innermoft Sides of the Figure GH and HM. 
 
 Flanki?!g Angle ozitivard, or Ancle of the Temille, 
 is that made by the two rafant Lines of Defence, i. e. the 
 two Faces of the BalHon when prolonged. See Tenaille. 
 
 Auci^TL JIa?iki7/g iir.mrd, is the jhigk CIH, made .by 
 the flanking Line with the Curtain. 
 
 A^G-L-E. flanked, by fome cali'd the Angle of the ^af- 
 tiG72, is the ^hsgle BCS, made by the two Faces of the Baf- 
 lion, BC, CS i being the outermoft part of the Baftion, 
 and that moft expofed to the Enemy's Batteries, and 
 therefore by fome cail'd the ^oint of the Safiion. See 
 Bast ION. 
 
 Angle of the ^Triangle, in Fortification, is half the j471- 
 gle of the Polygon. 
 
 Ancle forming the Flank^ is that confifting of one 
 iFlank, and one Demi-gorge. 
 
 Angle forming the Face, is that compofed of one Flank 
 and one Face, 
 
 Angle of the Moat, U that made before the Curtain, 
 where it is interfefled. See Moat. 
 
 Re-entri7;g, or Re-entra^it Angle, is that whofe Ver- 
 tex is turned inwards, towards the Place. See B-en- 
 
 TR ANT. 
 
 Saillant Angle, is that which advances its Point to- 
 wards the Field. See Saillant. 
 
 An'gle of The 'J'enailie, or the otit'ward Jlankijig jungle, 
 called alfo the j^?7gLe of the Moat, or the dead Jngle, is 
 msde by the two Lines fichant in the Faces ot the two Baf- 
 tions, extended till they meet in an j^7;gle towards the 
 Curtain — —This always carries its Point in towards the 
 Work. 
 
 Ancle of a Wall, in Archite6lure, is the Point, or Cor- 
 ner, where the two Sides or Faces of a Wall meet. See 
 Wall, Coin, i^c. 
 
 Ancles of a battalion, in the Military Art, are the Sol- 
 diers where the Ranks and Files terminate. See Batta- 
 
 LlOISi. 
 
 The y'7!gl€S of a Battalion arc faid to h&bliinted, when 
 the Soldiers at the four Corners are removed, fo that the 
 fquare BattaHon becomes oftagonal: which was an Evolu- 
 tion very common among the Antients, tho now dlfufed. 
 See Evolution. 
 
 Ancles, in Anatomy, are undcrftood of the Canthiy or 
 Corners of the Eye, where the upper Eye-lid meets with 
 the under. See Eye and Eye-i,id. 
 
 That next the Nofe is call'd the great or i^iterna I, and 
 that towards the Temples^ the Icfs or cxterjial Jngle or Cm- 
 thtis. See Can thus. 
 
 An-^les, in Aflrology, are certain Houfes of a Figure 
 
 or Scheme of the Heavens Thus the Horofcope of the 
 
 firfl: Houfe is tcrmed t\i^ Angle of the Eajl. See House, 
 
 HoROsrOPE, ^c. 
 
 AlsGLICiSM, a Diaion in tho F.ngUjJj Idiom j or a 
 Manner of Speech peculiar to the Enghf] Tongue. See 
 Ieiom and English. 
 
 AKGl llsG, the Art of catching Fifh by means of a 
 Rod, with Line, Hoojc and Bait fitted thereto. See Fish 
 and Fishing. 
 
 There are feveral prudential Rule« obferved by thorough 
 Anglers ; as, not to wear any white or ftiining Apparel, but 
 lie cloathcd in a dark sky-Colour : To invite the Fifh to 
 the place intended for ^'nglivg^ by calting in from time to 
 time proper Foods, as boil'd Corn, Worms, and Garbage : 
 To keep them together in the time of Jngliug, by throw- 
 ing in Grains of ground Malt; or finking a Box of Worms, 
 with fmall holes for them to creep llov.4y out at, £ifr. To 
 draw Salmon or Trout together, they ufe a Compofition of 
 fine Ci?.y incorporated with Blood, and Malt ground- 
 
 To leai-h what Bait Is bcft for any Fi(h at any time - af- 
 ter having caught one, they flit his Gills, and take out the 
 Stomach ; and thus find what he lail fed on. 
 
 The feveral Methods of Angling for Salmon, Trout, 
 Carp, Tench, ^erch. 'Pike. Dace^ Gudgeon, Roach, Flozm- 
 der, Sic. St^e the Ankles Salmon -Fisu in c, Troiit-¥isii' 
 
 ING, ^c. 
 
 Fort he Rules of Angling ivith the Fly, fee Kt-Fisei- 
 
 ING. 
 
 Angling-TIo/^. See Fisiiinc-Ro;^. 
 
 In Angling, they obferve, after having flruck a large 
 Fifli, to keep the \LqA bent ; which will iiinder him from 
 running to the utmoft Length of the Rod-Line, by which 
 he would be enabled to break his Hold or Hook. 
 
 Angling Z.ineh cither made ofHair, iwifted; or Silk 5 
 
 or the Indian Grafs The beft Colours are the Sorrel, 
 
 White and Grey ; the two laft for clear Waters, the firft 
 for muddy ones. Nor is the pale watery Green defpifa- 
 ble : this Colour is given artificially, by itccping the Hair 
 in a Liquor made of Allum, Soot, and the Juice of Walnut- 
 Leaves boil'd together. 
 
 Angling Hook. See Fishing Hook. 
 
 Angling Fly. See Fishinc Fly. 
 
 ANGLO Saxon. See English. 
 
 ANGUIKEAL Hyperbola. See Hyperbola and 
 Curve. 
 
 ANGULAR, fomething that relates to, or hath. Angles. 
 See Angle. 
 
 Aiigular Objefls at a diflance appear round ; the littl© 
 Inequalities difappearing at a much lefs diftance than the 
 Bulk of the Body. See Vision. 
 
 Angular Motion, is a compound kind of Motion, where- 
 in the Moveable both Aides and revolves at the fame time. 
 See Motion, Sliding, ^c. 
 
 Such is the Motion of the Wheel of a Coach, or other 
 Vehicle. See Wheel. 
 
 The Phenomena, ^c. of fuch Motion, fee accounted for 
 under the Article Rota yiriftotelics,. 
 
 Angular Motion, in Aftronomy, is the Increafe of^the 
 Diftance between any two Planers, revolving round any 
 Body as the common Center of their Motion. See Planet, 
 Center, t^c. 
 
 The Quantity of this Motion is exprelTed by two right 
 Lines drawn frum the faid Center, to the revolving Bodies ; 
 which will open wider, and confequently grow greater, a$ 
 the revolving Bodies part farther and farther from one an- 
 other. 
 
 ANGUSTICLAVIA, or Angusticlavus, in Antiqui- 
 ty, a Roman Timica, embroidcr'd with little purple Studs. 
 See Tunica. 
 
 The Angiijiiclavi a was wore by the Knight. See Knight. 
 
 The Word is compounded of j^^iguftiis, narrow, fmall j and 
 Claviis, Kail or Stud : in regard thofe Ornaments were 
 fmaller in this Garment than in the Laticlavtis wore by 
 the Senators. See Laticlavus. See alfo Senator, 
 
 ANHELITUS fignifies a ihortnefs and thicknefs of 
 Breath i as in an Aithma. See Respiration and Asth- 
 ma. 
 
 The Word is Latin, form'd of the Verb anhelc, I puS* 
 and blow. 
 
 AKIL, in Natural Hiftory, the Plant from which Indigo 
 is procured. See Indigo, 
 
 ANIMA, a Soul:, whether Rational, Senfitive, or Vege- 
 tative. See Soul, Rational, Sensitive, and Vegeta- 
 tive. 
 
 The Word is pure Latin, form'd of the Greek ahuq^, Ven~ 
 tus. Wind, Breath. SeeSt'iRiT. 
 
 Anima Mnndi, q. d. Soul of the World, or of the Uni- 
 verfe, is a certain pure, ethereal Subftance or Spirit, dif 
 fufed, according to many of the antlcnt Philolopncrs, thro 
 the Mafs of the World, informing, actuating, and uniting 
 the divers parts thereof into one great, perfc^l, organical, 
 vital Body or Animal. See World, Universe, Ani- 
 mal, £^c. 
 
 'Plato treats at large of the -^vyti t» xorr^/B, in his 2r- 
 m^ush and is even fuppofed to be the Author of the Dog- 
 ma : Yet are Interpreters much at a lofs about his Mean- 
 ing, y'rifiotle, however, taking it in the common and ob- 
 vious fenfe, ftrenuouflv pppofes it. See Platonism, iSc. 
 
 Serramts, on ^Plaio'& Timaus, explains this Doftrine 
 thus: ' Our Philolbpher will have the Univerfc C^of 
 ' hwv, confining of Body and Spirit ; the Spirit he 
 
 ' makes to be that Analogy, or Symmetry, whereby tilings of 
 different Nature, are amicably alfociated in the grand Com- 
 *■ pages of all things, In which fenfe ih^ y'.nima Mtmdi^xg- 
 * nifiesas much as the Form of the Univerfe.' See Har- 
 mony. 
 
 Others will have the Anima Mundt to fignify I know not 
 whatignific Vcrtue, or vivific Heat, infufed into the Chaos, 
 and diffeminated thro its whole Frame ; for the Conferva- 
 tion, Nutrition, and Vivification thereof. See Heat,£?c. 
 
 Hence 
 
ANI 
 
 ( 100 ) 
 
 ANI 
 
 Hence that of the Poet, 
 
 Jgnms eft Ollis Vizor £5 Calefi'n Origo — 
 
 Others fuppofe "Plato, by his Jaima Mwidi, to hive 
 meant God, or the Spirit of God ; and to have taken the 
 Hint from Mofei, who in his Account of the firft Day s 
 Creation, fays, fhe Spirit of God raovcd on the Face of the 
 Deep. See Gob, Abyss, E^c. , . „ „ , , . 
 
 The modern Tlatoaijls explain their Mailers jlninia 
 Mlindi by a certain univerfal, ethereal Spirit, which in the 
 Heavens extlis perfeaiy pure, as retaining its proper Na- 
 ture ■ but on Earth, pervading elementary Bodies, and in- 
 timately mixing with all the minute Atoms thereot, al- 
 fumes fomewhat of their Nature; and becomes oi a pecu- 
 liar Kind So the Poet : 
 
 Spirittii intii! alit, totwnq; infiifa fer orhem 
 Mem agitat molem, (£ tncgnofe cor pore mi feet. 
 
 They add, that this ytnitm Mtiudi, which more imme- 
 diately relide's in the Geleftial Regions as its proper Seat, 
 moves and governs the Heavens in fuch manner, as that 
 the Heavens themfclves firft received their Exiflencc from 
 the Foicundity of the fame Spirit : For that this Jnima, 
 being the primary Source of Life, every where breathed a 
 Spirit like itfelf, by virtue whereof various kinds of things 
 were framed conformable to the Divine Ideas. See Idea, 
 
 PlATONIST, £i?C. ■ n J I n c 
 
 The Notion of an y'liima Mmidt is rejetted by molt ot 
 the modern Philofophers ; tho M. duHamel thinks, with- 
 out any great reafon; for the generality of them admit 
 
 fomething very much like it The 'Peripatetics have re- 
 
 courfe to celeftial Influxes, in order to account for the Ori- 
 gin of Forms, and the fecret Powers of Bodies. See Form, 
 Perii'Ateiic, ^C. , , , ,., n 
 
 The Carteflam have their fublile Matter, which aniwers 
 to moft of the Ufes, and Intentions of Plato'a Mima Mlin- 
 di ; being fnppofed to flow from the Sun and the other 
 heavenly Bodies, and to be diffufed thro all the Parts of 
 the World, to be the Source or Principle of all Motions, 
 Efc. Sec Subtile il/aKeJ-, Cartesian, lie. 
 
 Some later Philofophers fubftitute Fire ; and others a 
 fiibtile elaftic Spirit or Medium diffufed thro all the Parts 
 of Space. See Fire, Sltbttle Medium, Newto- 
 
 "^'■rhe principal thing objefleJ, on the Chriflian Scheme, 
 againft 'Plato'% Doarine of the Anima Mtmdi, is, that it 
 minfles the Deity too much with the Creatures ; confounds, 
 in fomc meafure, the Workman with his Work, making 
 this, as it were, a part of that, tho fevcral Portions of the 
 
 Uni'verfe fo many parts of the Godhead Yet is the fame 
 
 Principle affcrted by Seiicca, Epift.pi. Tolwtt hoc quo con- 
 tinemur, iS mum ejl, i£ Z)e»s. £t ficii ejus fiiums 
 membra — . , ^. m 
 
 Anima Hepatis, q. d. the Soul of the Liver i a Term 
 applied by the Chymifls, to the Sal Mams, Salt of Iron or 
 Steel ; on account of its Ufe in Diftempers ot that Part. 
 See Iron, Mars, Steel, Salt, Liver, (LSc 
 
 It is fomelimes alfo prefcri bed under the Name ot Vt- 
 triolma Martis. See Vitriol. 
 
 Anima Jrticubrml is a Denomination lomettmes given 
 to Herimdaelyls ; on account of their EfScacy in Diforders 
 of the Joints. See Hermodactvl. 
 
 AtilUA 'Ptilmottiim, is ufed for Crocus, or Saffron; by 
 reafon of its great Ufe in Difeafes of the Lungs. See Saf- 
 fron and Lungs. . . j r 
 
 ANIMA, or Gum Animje, in Pharmacy, a kintl ot 
 ■GumorRefin; whereof there are two kinds, IFeJlera and 
 
 JEaJlern The firll flows from an Incifion of a Tree in 
 
 Neic Spain, called Courhati ; it is tranfparent, and of a 
 Colour like that of Frankincenfe : its Smell is very agree- 
 able, and it eafily confumes in the Fire. See Gum, £=?£:. 
 
 The Eaftern Gum Aniraa is diftinguilhed into three 
 Kinds ; the firft white ; the fecond blackilh, in fome rc- 
 fne£ls like Myrrh ; the third pale, refinous, and dry. 
 
 All the feveral Kinds oi Mima are ufed in Perfumes, 
 by reafon of their charming Smell ; they are alfo appUed 
 externally in cold Diforders of the Head and Nerves, in 
 PalCes and Catarrhs ; but are little known among us ; in- 
 fomuch that our Apothecaries ufually fell Bdellium for 
 Gum x/K/KVf. See Bdelliom. ^ - ^ „. 
 
 ANIMIVDVERSION, fometimes &gn\fii:s CorreUion i 
 fomctimes Remarks, or Obfervations made on a Book, 'iSc. 
 •nd fometimes, a ferious Confideration and Refleftion on 
 «ny Subiea, by way of Criticifm. 
 
 The Word is formed of the Latin ammadvertere, to a- 
 nimadvcrt: oUnimuS, the Mind; ztiiadverto, I turn to, 
 cr toward. , , T, r 
 
 ANIMAf,, a Being, which, befides the Power ot grow- 
 ing incrcafing, and producing its like, which Vegetables 
 iikewife have, is further endowed with Senfation, and 
 
 fpontancous Motion. See Being, Sensation, and Mo- 
 tion. 
 
 The Word Animal is derived from the Latin Anima, 
 Soul; and literally denotes fomething endued with a Soul. 
 See Anima and Soul. 
 
 An Animal, refpea being only had to the Body, not the 
 Soul, may be dehn'd with Soerhaave to be an organical 
 Body, confining of Veffels and Juices ; and taking in the 
 Matter of its Nutriment, hya Part called a Mouth; whence 
 it is conveyed into another'called the Inteftines, into which 
 it has Roots implanted, whereby it draws in its Nourilh- 
 ment, after the manner of Plants. See Mouth. 
 
 According to this Definition, an Animal is diftin- 
 guifticd from a Foflil, in that it is an organical Body ; and 
 from a Vegetable by this, that it has its Roots within it- 
 Iclf, and a Plant without itfelf See Fossil and Vece-i 
 table. i 
 
 In effea, the Inteftines of an Animal ate, in-rciljly,,' 
 no more than its Earth, or the Body it adheres to ; into 
 which it fiinds forth its Roots ; that is, the laBeal Veffels, 
 which thence draw the Matter of its Life and Increafe. See 
 In testines. 
 
 An Animal is better defin'd from its Mouth than its 
 Heart • fince we don't know whether the whole Triba 
 have fuch a Part; for as feveral have i(« Hearts, particu- 
 larly the Silk- Worm, and fome even 6g ; fo 'tis poflible o- 
 thers may have none at all. See Hear r. 
 
 Nor can any general Charafler of an Animal be taken 
 from the Brain, the Lungs, or the like ; fince we know 
 of many t^uite deftitute thereof See Brain, Lungs, 
 ■ilc. 
 
 The genuine Charaaeriftic, then, of an Animal, is to be 
 free and at large with refpea to the Subjea it derives its 
 Nourilhment from : for every thing is taken in by the 
 Mouth ; and the Mouth does not adhere to any thing : 
 Whereas all Plants are conncaed, in fome manner or 
 othet, to the Body which furnilhes them Food. 
 
 Hence it follows, that a FKtus, while it remains in the 
 Mother's Womb, is a real Plant ; as being conneaed by the 
 Funiculus umbilicilis to the Placenta, and by the Placenta 
 
 to the Uterus, from whence it receives its Nutriment 
 
 If it did not derive its Food by the laid Funiculus, but by 
 its Mouth, it were an Animal ; and if it drew it by both, a 
 Neophyte, or Plant-Animal. See Foetus, Neophyte, 
 £?c. 
 
 Some have defined Animah from their Loco-Motion, as 
 being capable of Shifting from place to place, and Plants 
 from°their flicking fafi to the fame Subjecl : but on this 
 Principle, Oyfters, Muffels, Cockles, tSc. arc excluded from 
 the Clafs ai Animah, in as much, as they adhere, or grow 
 to Rocks, SSc. yet 'tis certain, that thofe Creatures are real 
 Animals, as they have Mouths and Stomachs to take in 
 their Food, and LaBeals and Mcfcntcric Veins to receive 
 
 it Indeed, Muflels leein an Exception from the former 
 
 Definition. 'That Anomalous Creature breathes, and re- 
 ceives its Nourilhment, not at the Mouth, but by the Anus : 
 The Part which we account its Head, tho' without either 
 Eyes, Ears, or Tongue, or any other Appiratus, fave a 
 Hole, which we may call its Mouth, is an immoveable 
 Part ; being faftned to one of the Shells, fo, that it cannot 
 feek for Food, but the Food muft come to feek it. This 
 Food is Water, which, as the Shells open, enters in at the 
 Anus of the MulTel, which opens at the fame time ; and 
 pairing thence into certain Canals between the inner Sur- 
 face of the Shell, and the outer Surface of the Animal, is 
 conveyed thence into its Mouth, by a certain Motion, 
 which the Animal can produce at jjlealtire. 
 
 We chufe therefore with Dr. 'fyfon, to fix the Criterion 
 of an Animal in a DuBus Alimentalis, i. e. a Gula, Sto- 
 mach, and Inteftines ; all which make but one continued 
 Canal. See Ductus Alimentalis. 
 
 All Animals, according to the moft probable and receiv'd 
 Opinion, come from Eggs, and are there inclofed, as it 
 were in Epitome, till the Seed of the Male penetrate their 
 Covering, and ftretch them, fo as they become ready tor 
 hatching. See Egg, Generation, Kc- 
 
 There enters into their Veffels a chylous Juice ; which 
 being puftVd forwards by the Spirits, circulates thro the 
 whole Habit of the little Body, nourifhes and dilates it by 
 little and little, and thus produces what we call Gro-d.'t/l. 
 See Chyle, Chylification, and Nutrition. 
 
 This Circulation repeated feveral times, refines and at- 
 tenuates the Juices, till at length they became of a red 
 
 Colour, and are converted into what we call Blood-- 
 
 This natural Operation bears a great refemblancc to feveral 
 chymical Operations, by which, in attenuating and diflolv- 
 ing oily or fulphureous Subftances, they affume a red Colour. 
 See Circulation, Blood, and Sanguification. ^ 
 
 The Philofophers comprehend Man under the Species of 
 Animals ; and define him, a reafonable Animal: tho among 
 Naturalifis, £^c. Animals are ufually refttain'd Irratio- 
 
AN I 
 
 C loi ) 
 
 A N I 
 
 Si. Avgt!-fin relates, that a great many fcmpulous pcr- 
 fbns in his Time, extended that Prohibition of rhe Law, 
 '^hou palt net kill, to all Jniinals : They grounded their 
 Opinion on feme PafTnges of Scripture wherein God fpeaks 
 of as if they had fomc Principleof Reafon ; decla- 
 
 ring that he will require the Blood of Man at ihe hand of 
 Beafts, Geu. c. 9. Adding, in the lame place, that he 
 makes a Covenant not only with Man, but with every li- 
 ving Creature.— —Sec Carnivorous. 
 
 Animals are ordinarily divided into terrejlrial, aqzist'ic^ 
 volatile, amphibiotii^ Iiijeth, &c. 
 
 Terrcftrial y!nimah, are either Quadrupeds or Rep- 
 tiles. — • Quadrupeds haveeirher the Feet cloven, as the 
 
 Bullock ; orentire, astheHorfe; or divided into fevcral 
 Toes or Claws, astheDog, Lion,^c. See Qi^jADRurED, 
 Insect. 
 
 The other Divifions will be found under the words Fisii, 
 BiBD, Reptile, ^c. 
 
 But, for a compleat and general Account of the va- 
 rious kinds of ^nimaliy we fhall here fubjoin Mr. Kay'^ 
 General Scheme. 
 
 AnhnaU are either, 
 rSanguitiebus, that iS, fuch as have Blood, which breathe 
 either by 
 
 'Lungs, having cither 
 rTwo Ventricles in their Heart, and thofe either 
 
 1r-Viviparous. 
 ^5 Aquatick, as the Whale kind, 
 <( Terrcifrial, as Quadrupeds. 
 
 ICOviparous, as Birds. 
 But oiic Ventricle in the Heart, as Brogs, Tortoifcs, 
 V. and Serpents. 
 
 Gills, as all fanguineous Fiflies, except the Whale- 
 . kind. 
 
 Exabguineous, bt without Blood, which may be di- 
 
 vided into 
 .fGreater; and thbfe either 
 /■Naked. 
 
 J C Terreftrial, as naked Snails, 
 
 ? Aquatick, as the Poulp, Cuttle-fifli, 
 CCovcred with a Tegument, either 
 
 Cruftaceous, as Lobftcrs and Crab-fifh. 
 cTcftaceous, either 
 C Univalve, as Limpets, 
 II < Bivalve, as Oiflers, Mufcles, Cockles, ^c. 
 
 1 1 C Turbinate, as Periwinkles, Snails, ^c. 
 
 V-Leffer, as Infers of all Sorts, 
 Viviparous hairy Animals, or Quadrupeds, arc cither 
 pHocfM, which are either 
 
 IC Whole-ibctcd or hoof'd, aSthc Horfe and Afs ; 
 C Cloven-footed, having the Hoof divided into 
 
 i rTwo principal Parts call'd liifcula, either 
 ^ Such as chew not the Cud, as Swine. 
 I t Ruminant, or fuch as chew the Cud, divided into 
 ^ Such as have perpetual and hollow Horns : 
 ■ J C rBcef-kind, 
 s )< Sheep-kind, 
 
 I' Goat kind. 
 ^Such as have folid, brahched, and dcciduoUs Horns, 
 
 IC as the Deer kind. 
 Four Parts, or Quadrifcula, as the Rhinoceros and 
 L Hippopotamus. 
 .Claw'd, or digitate, having the Foot divided into 
 
 ^Two Parts or Toes, having two Nails, as the Ga- 
 < mel-kind. 
 
 C Many Toes or Claws, either 
 ^ Undivided, as the Elephant 
 Divided, which have cither 
 
 road Nails and an humane Shape, as Apes. 
 Narrower and hiore pointed Kails, which in 
 refpefl of their Teeth, are divided into 
 fucii as have 
 ' rMahy Fore- teeth or Cutters in each Jaw : 
 
 I /-The greater, which have 
 XrA fl^ortcr Snout and rounder Head, as the Cat- 
 <s kind. 
 
 I A longer Snout and Head, as the Dog kind. 
 
 ■ \ ^The leiTer, the Vermin or Weazcl kind. 
 
 'I Only two large and remarkable Fore-teeth, all which 
 
 i L are Phytivorous and are call'd the Hare-kind. 
 
 Tor farticnlars relatwg to Jnimals^ their Nfm?ber^ Ana- 
 Icgous StntSnre, Sagacity, l7ijlin£i,^c. See Ark, Head, 
 Keck, Tail, Feet, Storce, Instinct, ^e. 
 
 Anim Ar.s confifl: of Solids^ or firm parts, as Flefli, Bones, 
 Membranes, ^c. and Fluids, as Blood, ^c- 
 
 The Solids are mere Earth, bound together byfomeOily 
 Humour ; and accordingly are reducible by Fireinto fuch 
 Earth again. See Earth, Fire, Solid, 
 
 Thus a Bone being perfectly purg'd of all its Moiiture, by 
 Calcination, is fownd a mere Earth, which the Jeaft for4;e 
 
 . JJIVI 
 
 1' 
 
 will crumble into Duft, for want of the natural Gluted • 
 Yet the fame Bone by immerging it in Water or Oil be- 
 comes firm andffrong again; and more fo in Oil than Wa- 
 ter. And thus Cupels are made of Animal Earth, which 
 will fuftain the utmoft EiFciSJ: ofFiie. SccGupec. 
 
 The Fluid Parts o{ Af^imals are the cruder as they arc 
 
 lefs diftant from the Ladeals, and abforbent Veffels 
 
 Thus Chyle is little elfe but a vegetable Juice ; but in its 
 farther progrcfs, gradually lays afide its vegetable Charac- 
 ters, till after a number of Circulations ir becomes a perfeft 
 Animal Juice, under the denomination of jSlood, from 
 whence the other Humours are all derived. See Chyle, 
 Blood, Humour, Secretion, SJ'ir. 
 
 The parts of Aniuiah are dillingui/l-ied from thofe of Ve- 
 getables by two Circumftances : The firft, that when burnt 
 they are found perfeillyiniipid j all Animal Salts being vo- 
 latile and flying off with heat : the contrary of which is 
 found in Vegetables, which conftantly retain iome fixed Sals 
 in all their AlKes. See Salt, Volatile and Fixed. 
 
 The fecond, that no fincere Acid is contained in any 
 Animal Juice ; nor can any Acid Salt be extrafted from ths 
 fame : The contrary of which is found in all Vegetables. 
 See Acid. 
 
 Yet are AiiirMh reconverted into their Vegetable Na- 
 ture, by Putrefaflion. Sec Putrefaction. 
 
 Animals make theSubjed ofthatBranch ofNatural Hi- 
 flory call'd Zoology ; fee Zoology. 
 
 The Stru^iure of ^;2/;K^7/i, with their Diforders, Reme- 
 dies, ^c. make the Subje^l of Anatomy, Medicine, iBc. 
 See Anatomy, Medicine, ^c. 
 
 Animals make the principal matter of Heraldry ■ both 
 as Bearings and as Supporters, Be. SeeBEARiNCj Sue- 
 porter, ^c. 
 
 'Tis an cftablifh'd Rule among the Heralds, that in Bla- 
 zoning, Jnimals arc always to be interpreted in the beft 
 Senfe 5 that is, according to their moft noble and generous 
 Qualities, and To as may redound molt to the Honour of the 
 Bearers. 
 
 Thus the Fox, being reputed witty, and withal given to 
 filching for his Prey; if this be thecharge ofan Efcutcheonj 
 we are to conceive the Quahty reprefented to be his Wit and 
 Cunning, not his Theft. 
 
 Giiillim adds, that ail Savage Beafls are to be figured 
 in their fierceft Aftion 5 as, a Lion ereflcd, his Mouth 
 wide open, his Claws extended, ^c. Thus formed, he 11 
 faid to be iii?7/y>ii7zr.— ^ A Leopard, or Wolf is to be 
 pourtray'd going, as it were, Pedetentim : which form ot* 
 A£t\on,Ci.\t\\ CbaJ]aneetis,^ts their natural Difpofition, and 
 
 is termed 'Paffant. The gentler kinds are to be fet forth 
 
 in their nobleU and moil advantageous Action ; as, a Horfc 
 running or vaulring,a Grey-hound courfing, a Deer tripping, 
 a Lamb going with fmooth and eafy pace, ^c. 
 
 Every ^Inunal is to be mo\!ii;i, or looking, to the right 
 fideofthe Shield^ and it is a general Rule, that the right 
 Foot be placed forcmcil:,becaufe the right fide is reckoned the 
 beginning of Motion ; add, that the upper part is nobler than 
 the lower ; fo that things conftraiiied either to look up or 
 dowil, ought rather to be defign'd looking upwards. — It muft, 
 be noted, that notwithflanding thefe folemn Precepts of 
 Gtcilli?}?, and the other Malters of Armory ; we find by ex- 
 perience, that there are Lions Paffant, Couchant, and Dor- 
 mant, as well as Rampant, and that moft Animals look 
 down, and not up. 
 
 Animal is alfo ufed Adjeftively, to denote fomething 
 that belongs or partakes of the Nature of an Animal Body^ 
 
 fee Body. Thus we fay Aini'/al Food^ Animal Occonomy^ 
 
 ^>c- See Food, Oeconomy.. 
 
 Animal ABiom are thofe peculiar to Ani7nals ^ or 
 which belong to Animals^ as fuch. See Animal and 
 Action. 
 
 Such are Senfation and Miifailar Motica. See Sensa- 
 tion, ^c. 
 
 Animal Motion is the fame with what we call Mufcti- 
 lar Moti07z. See Muscular Alotion. 
 
 It is divided into two Branches ; Natural or Involuntary, 
 atid Spontaneous. See Natural and Spontaneous. 
 
 Animal FiinHioi2S^ among Phyficians. Sec Function.' 
 
 Moralifts frequently oppofe the Anitnal part, which is 
 the fenfibie, flefhy part of Man ; to the Rational part, 
 which is the Underflanding, 
 
 Animal Secretion h the whereby the divers Juices 
 of the Body are fecreted or feparated from the common 
 Mafa of Blood, by means of the Glands. See Secretion, 
 Blood and GlanJj. 
 
 The Theory of Animal Secretion is one of the Improve- 
 ments in Pbyfic, for which we are indebted to Geometrical,. 
 
 Reafoning- The fum of what our late Writers on ths 
 
 Head have fhewn, may be reduced to the following 
 Heads, 
 
 C I .) Different Juices may be feparated from the common 
 Mafs of Blood by means of the different Diameters of the 
 D 4 Orifice,, 
 
AN! ( ic 
 
 Orifices of the fecretcry Dufts. For all Particles, wliofe 
 Diametersare Icfs than thofc of the Dufts,' will pafs thro' 
 them ; fo that any Matter may be evacuated by any of the 
 Glands, provided the Diameters of its Particles be made 
 leffer than thofe of the fecretory Dna, either by a Commi- 
 nution of the Matter to be feparated, or by an Enlarge- 
 ment of the feparating Paffage. 
 
 (2.) By the different Anqle which the fecretory Duci 
 makes with the Trunk of tbe Artery. Por all Fluids prds 
 the Sides of the containing VelTcls in a Direaion perpendi- 
 cular to its Sides ; which is evident in the PuHation Ol the 
 Arteries, ir being to that Prcffure thar the Pulfation is 
 owine. It is likewife evident, that the Blood is urged for- 
 ward by the Force of the Heart ; fo that the Motion of 
 Secretion is compounded of both thefe Motions. Now the 
 lateral Prelfure is greater when the direft Velocity is fo ; 
 but yet not in proportion to fuch Velocity ; for the lateral 
 Preflure is conftderable, even when the Fluid is at reft i 
 being then in proportion to the Spccifick Gravity of the 
 Fluid ; And in a Fluid like the EJood in the Arteries which 
 is thrown in a right Dire^lion, or a Direclion parallel to 
 the Axis of the Vcffel, the lateral Preffure will be in a 
 Proportion compounded of both : From whence it will fol- 
 low, that if two Particles of equal Diameters, but of une- 
 qual Specifick Gravities, arrive, with the fame Velocity, at 
 an Orifice capable of admitting them, yet they will not both 
 enter it and pafs, becaufe their Moiion of DireiSlion will be 
 different : So that the Diverfity of the Angles which the 
 Dufts make with the Trunk of the Artery, is altogether 
 neceflliry to account for all the polfible Diverfiries offccer- 
 ned Fluids, even fuppofmg their Diameters aiid Figures to 
 be the fame. 
 
 (5.) By the different Velocities with which the Blood ar- 
 rives at the Orifices of the fecretory Dufts. For fince 
 
 the Secretions are made in a fluid form ; no pofftble 
 Reafon can be aflign'd, why fotne Jnimah have a foft loofe 
 Texture of the folid Parts, and why one Part of the Bo- 
 dy is of an eafily feparated Texture, and others ot a fir- 
 mer, but this different Velocity of the Blood at the Orifi- 
 ces of the fecretory Dufts, whereby the Particles fecerncd 
 for Nourillimenr, and Accretion, are drove or impafted in- 
 to the Vacuola, that receive them wifh a greater orjefs 
 Force S it being difficult to imagine that fuch a Diverfity in 
 Texture can altogether proceed from the different Solidities 
 and Contafts of the conllituent Parts. See further binder the 
 Article Secretion. 
 
 Animal Spirits, area fine fubtile Juice, or Humour in 
 Animal Bodies 5 fuppofed to be the great Inftrument of 
 mufcular Moaon, Senfation, t£c. S-^s. Muscular Mo- 
 tion, Sensation, ^c. 
 
 The Antientsdif^inguidiedSpiritsinto three Kinds, zn-z. 
 Animal-, Vital, and Vegetative : but the Moderns have re- 
 duced them to one fort, w«. y>nmial-^ abcut the Nature 
 of which, and the Matter whence they arc formed, great 
 difputes have arifen among the Anatomills, tho' their very 
 Exiftence has never been fairly proved. 
 
 As it ii hard to define what cou'd never yet be brought 
 under the Judgment of our Senfes, all that we fhall here 
 offer concerning them, is, that they muft needs be extrem.e- 
 ly fubtile Bodies, which efcape all manner of Examination 
 by the Senfes, tho ever fo well afli^ed ; and pervade the 
 T'rafts of the Nerves, which yet have no difcoverabie Ca- 
 vity or Perforation 5 nor could ever by any Experiment be 
 colleftedj yet are conllantly moving in vaft Quantities, as 
 they mult of neceflity be, to perform ail thofe mighty O- 
 perations which are afcribed to them However, the An- 
 tiquity of the Opinion claims fome Reverence. 
 
 By the Help of thefe we are furnifhed with a vafl: Num- 
 ber of precarious Solutions of great Phenomena ; and with- 
 out them we muft leave a great Chafm in the philofophical 
 Hifl-ory of>^?W7'M/ Bodies. 
 
 'I'hey are fuppofed to be feparated in the Brain, from 
 the fubtileft Parts of the Blood j and thence carried, by 
 the Nerves, to all Parts ofthe Body, for the Performance 
 of all animal and vital Functions. See Brain and Nerve. 
 See alfo further under the Article Spirit. 
 
 ANIMALCULE, Animalculum, is a Diminutive of 
 Animal ; and expreffcs fuch a minute Creature as is fcarce 
 difcernible by the naked Eye. 
 
 Such are thofe numerous Infefts which croud the 
 Water in the Summer Months ; clxanging it fbmetimes 
 of a deep, or pale red, fometimes a yellow, ^c. They 
 feem to be of the Shrimp kind, call'd by S^wa'trnmr- 
 dam, ^idex Aqttaticin arborefcei^s. The caufe of their 
 Concourfeatthis time, Mr. Tierharn obferves is to perform 
 their Coit. He adds, that they afford a comfortable 
 
 Food to many Water Animals 'The green Scum on the 
 
 top of flagnant Waters is nothing elfe bu: prodigious 
 Numbers of another fmaller Order of Ammaladcs ; which 
 in all probability ferve for Food to the 'Pulices Aquarici. 
 
 The Microfcope difcovers Legions of Animalcules in moft 
 •Liquors as Water, Wine, Brandy, Vinegar, Beer, Spittle, 
 
 '2 ) ANN 
 
 Urine, Dew, ^c. In the Philofoph. Tranfaft. we have 
 Obfcrvations of the Animalcules in Rain-Watcr, in fereral 
 Chalybeat Watersj Infufions of Pepper, Bay-berries, Oats 
 Bcirly, Wheat, See Microscope. 
 
 The human Seed has been obfcrved by divers Authors 
 to contain n^xgo.'^rinmhe.is Anir/ialciUes ^ which gave cc- 
 cafion to the Syitcra of Generation ab ^Inimalctdo. See 
 Set-D and Gr'NEHATioN. 
 
 ^iNlMATE, Animated, fomething endued with Life, 
 or a living SdmI. See Life and Soul. 
 
 Thus, in Mcchanicks, y:ni?natc ^o-wer is ufed, to denote 
 a Man or Brute ; in contradiftinftion to inanimate ones, as 
 Springs, Weights, ^c. See Power, iSc 
 
 An I M AT EL ^^rm/ry, among Chymills, fignifies Qj.iick- 
 filvcr impregnacedwith fome fubtile and fpiritucus Particles, 
 fo as to render ir capable of growing hot when mingled 
 with Gold. See Mi'.RcunY, Amalgama. Ssc. 
 
 An ! M x\tei3 Nt;edU\&. Needle touch 'd with a Load flone. 
 See Needle, Magnet, t^r. 
 
 AN'lMAl'ION, fignifies the informing of an animal Bo- 
 dy with a Soul. 
 
 Thus the Fcetus in the Womb is faid to come to its .-Ini- 
 viation^ when it begins to aft as a true Animal 3 or after 
 the Female that bears it Is quick, as the common way of 
 Expreffion is. See Foettis. 
 
 The common Opinion is, that this h^ippens abouc 40 days 
 after Conception. yer. Floreniimii, in a Latin Trea- 
 
 tife entitled. Homo T>ubins, fwe de ^aptifuio Jbonivoninx^ 
 ftiowsthis to be very precarious. See Conception, Abor- 
 tion, ^c. 
 
 ANISCALPTOR, in Anatomy, a Mufcle, orher^-ife 
 called Latissimus Ucrfi, 
 
 ANKER, a liquid Meafure, chiefly ufed at /'wfierdam., 
 &c. See Measure. 
 
 The ^7ikeris the 4fh part of the Aem, and contains two 
 Stekans : each Stekan confifts of fixteen IV.ingles ; the 
 Mirigle being equal to two 'J^aris Pints. See Pint, ^c. 
 
 ANKYLOSIS, aDifeafe in the Junftures of an humaa 
 Body i where the nervous Liquor that fhou'd lubricate the 
 Bones, and make their Motions more eafy, growing too 
 thick, clog up, and as, it were, cement ihe Eor.es within 
 one another. See Bone, Articulation, STc 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek dfitCKaxr:;, which 
 comes fcem af>ivA«, a Hardnefs, or Callusin a Junfture. 
 
 ANNALS, Annales, an hiftorical Account ofthe Af- 
 fairs of a State, d^gelted in order of Years ; fee Tear. 
 
 The difference between Jmials and Hiflory is varioufiy 
 affigned by various Authors — Some fay that Hiflory is pro- 
 perly aRccital of Thingswhich the Author has feen.or been 
 a by-ilandcr to. What they build upon, is, the Etymology 
 ofthe Word; Hifliory in the Gree^, iignifying the Know- 
 ledge o^'-Things prcfent, and in effcft, Js-ojfVi', properly fig- 
 nifies to fie. On the contrary, yUrnah, fay they, relate to 
 the Traniiiftions of others, and fuch as the Writer never 
 faw. See Historv. 
 
 Of this Opinion, the great Jurialifl, '7'acitus himfelf, 
 feems to have been ; in regard, the firft Part of his Work, 
 which trjais of former Tiroes, he calls yJwials j whereas 
 when he comes down to his own Times, he changes his 
 Title, and calls it Hifiory. 
 
 Aldus Gellins is of a different Sentiment, and pretends 
 thar Hiftory and ^^mals only differ from one another as the 
 Genus does from the Species ; that Hifl:ory is the Genus, 
 and implies a Narration or Recital of Things pafs'd j and 
 that y.miah are the Species, and are alfo a Recital of Things 
 pafs'd, but with this difference, that thefe lait are digeiled 
 into certain Periods, or Years. 
 
 The fame Author gives us another Opinion, which he fays 
 he borrows from Sempromtis yifellio : According to that 
 Writer, yhmaU are a bare Relation of what paffes each 
 Year; whereas Hillory relates not only the Tranfaftions 
 themfelves, but alfo the Caufes, Motives, and Springs 
 thereof The ymnalifi has nothing to do but to lay down 
 his Fafts , but the Hiftorian reafons and defcants on 
 them. 
 
 Of this laft Opinion feems Cicero to be, when fpeaking 
 /'nnalijls., he fays, Unam dicendi laiidera putant ej]e bre- 
 
 vitatem, non Exornatores rernm,fed t&ntmn Narr^tores. 
 
 He adds, that Hifliory, in its Original, was a Goinpofition 
 
 of /kinals. 
 
 The fame Cic?ro relates the Origin of Ainals : To pre- 
 fer ve the Memory of Tranfaftions, the 'J'o?itifex Afaxiz/iiis^ 
 fays he, wrote what pafs'd each Year; and expofed it on 
 a Tabic, in his own Houfe, where every one was at liberty 
 to read them— —Thefe they call'd ^'nnales M&ximi ; and 
 the Cufliom was kept up till the Yca.t of Rme 620. See 
 Fasti. 
 
 Several otlicr Writers, in imitation hereof, took to this 
 fimpie, and naked Way of relating Fafts ; and were hence 
 
 denominated JnuaUfis Such were Cato^ 'Pi^or, 'PifOy 
 
 yj'?itij>ater, 
 
 ANNA- 
 
ANN 
 
 ( 103 ) 
 
 ANN 
 
 ANNATES, Annats, Anmta, the fame li'nV'Primi- nherfary Days, Jimiverfary Ys^&s, Jmiivsrfaiy Vravm 
 
 tice or \ irft-fruits j fo call'd from the Lctin Jmms Year, be- ^c. ' 
 
 caufe the Rate of Firft- fruits, paid for fpiritual Livings, is Anniversary T)ai'S,X)ics ^nmvcrfirii, amonp our An- 
 
 after the Value of one Year's Purchafe. See Primiti^ ceftors were thofe Days wherein the Martyrdoms of the 
 
 and First-Fruits. Saints were yearly celebrated in the Church ; as alfo DavS 
 
 Annates were anticntly a Right paid to the Pope, up- whereon, at every Year's end. Men ivere wont to pray tor 
 
 On his grantinga Full for a vacant Benefice, Abby, — t>--i- -r.L.;.. 1 -j t-..-_. 1 ^ - - r. , 
 
 Biftiopriclc 5 but fincc the Reformation they arc paid in 
 
 \E.iiglavd to the King. The iirft Pope that impofed 
 
 them in Sagland, fcems to have been Clement V. who, 
 
 the Souls of their deceas'd Friends. — Amiiverfaria dies' idea 
 repetittir defnnBis^ qtioniam nefcijmis qnaliter eertim catifa 
 habeatnr iu alia, vita. — This was the Reai'bngivcn by Al- 
 cztimts in his Divine OfScL s 
 
 hing 
 
 cording to yWi<f*e-:t> of Weftmiufler, exaSed Annates of all ANNOISANCE, or Jsnfance, in Law, a Hurt or Of- 
 
 the vacant Benefices in the Kingdom, for the fpace of two fence, cither to a pubiick place, as a High-way, Bridoe jir 
 
 Years, or according to Walfai^ham for three Years. His common River ; or to a private one, by laying any^thii 
 
 Succeffor TbiiH XXH. introduced the like \n France. that may breed Infeaionjbyincroachins, orthe'like means. 
 
 Yet 'Po/^^/or;' ;^^nj;7, and fome otiicrs, t3.k& Annates io See Nusance. 
 be of a much elder ftanding ; and to have obtained long Annoisance is alfo ufed for a Writ brought upon this 
 
 before they were paid to the Pope. 'Tis certain ac Tranfgreflion. SocNusance. 
 
 leafl, that from the Twelfth Century, there were Bilhpps ANNOTATION, a fuccinft Commentary, or Remark 
 
 and Abbots, who by fome peculiar Cuflom or Privilege, on any Book, or Wriring ; in order to clear up iome Paffage 
 
 took y^^^lV^/eJ ot the Benefices depending on their Diocefe or to draw fome Induilion or Confequence from it. Ses 
 
 or Abbey. Comment, 
 
 7l&rr*e--.ti Tarn, in his Hiftory 0^ England, for the Year The Criticks of thelaft Age have made learned 
 
 746, relates that the Archbiiliop of Canterbury in virtue of tions on the Scriptures, the Ciaifics, ^c. 
 
 a Grant or Conceffion of the Pope, received Annates of all 
 the Benefices that became vacant in £;:sla7;d. But in af- 
 ter-times the Holy See thought (it to take 'cm away from 
 the Bifttops and Archbifhops,and appropriate 'em tothem- 
 felves. 
 
 ANNEALING, or as it is popularly call'd Neali?;g. 
 See Nealing. 
 
 One fine ufe of Silver, fays Mr. Soyle, was only difco- 
 vered fince the Art of Annealing upon Glafs came to be 
 praftifed For prepared Silver, or even the crude Me- 
 tal being burnt on a Glafs Plate, will tinge it of a 
 fine yellow, or golden Colour. And there are feveral mi- 
 neral Earths, and other coarfe M.ittcrs, of ufe in this Art, 
 
 which by means of Fire impart tranfparent Colours to every Year. See Plant 
 
 The Word is forln'd of the Latin admtatio ; of ad and 
 -Nb?^, Note. 
 
 ANNUAL, fomething which returns every Year, or clo- 
 fes at the end of the Year. Sec Year. 
 
 Thus we fay an yMmal or yearly Feaft, Office, Commif- 
 fion, Rent, £5c- Sec Anniversary. 
 
 The Annual iIfti«0B of tbs Earth fee proved under the - 
 j^rticle Earth. 
 
 Annual, is fometimes ufed for the yearly R.ent, or In- 
 come of a Prebendary, (Sc. See Prebend, (Sc. 
 
 Annual 'Plants, call'd alfo fimply Jmiaals, are fuch 
 as only live their Year, ir. e. come up in the Spring, and 
 die again in Autumn ; And accordingly are to be recruited 
 
 Glafs, and fometimes very different ones from thofe of the 
 Bodies themfelves. SccPainting on Glass. 
 , ANNEXATION, in Law, the uniting of Lands or 
 Rents to the Crown. See Annexed. 
 
 ANNEXED, Ibmcthingjoin'd to,or dependant of, ano- 
 tlier Thus we fay fuch a Farm, fuch an Advowfon ! 
 
 ^nmtals ftand contradiftinguiftied from Bifannuals, Trien- 
 nials, ^c. 
 
 Annual Leaves, are fuch Leaves as come up afrefh in 
 
 Spring, and periftt in Winter. See Leaf. Thefo ftand 
 
 oppoftd to Perennials. See Perennial. 
 
 Anno Domini, q. d. in the Tear of our Lord; the Com- 
 
 annex'd to fuch a Fee, fucha Manor, lie. Charles VllI in putation of Time from the Epocha of the Incarnation of 
 
 the Year 148(1, annex' dprovenceia Ave Crovttoi France. Jefus Chrift. See Ei'ocha, Computation, gfc. 
 
 ANNIENTED, a Term fometimes ufed in Law Books, hnnv at. Equation, of the mean Motion of the Sun and 
 
 in the Scnfe of fruftrated, or annuU'd. Moon, and of the Moon's Apogee and Nodes. SeeEouA- 
 
 It is of French original ; being form'd of the Verb Annim- tion. Moon, £^c. 
 
 tir to bring to nothing, annihilate. The annual Equation of the mean Motion of the Sun de 
 
 ANNIHILATION, the Afl of reducing a Subftance in- pcnds on the Eccentricity of the Earth's Orbit; and is \6^' 
 
 to Nothing ; or of totally deftroying and taking away its of thofe Parts, whereof the mean Diftance between thi 
 
 Exidence. See Sucstance and Existence. Sun and the Earth is icco : whence by fome, it iscalled the 
 
 Annihilation Hands oppofed to Creation .- The one fup- Equation of the Center, and when greateft, is 1 Degree 
 
 pofes foinerhing made out of nothing, the other nothing 20". 
 
 made out offomething. See Creation. The greateft «M2;W Equation of the Moon's mean Mo- 
 All Annihilation muft be Metaphyfical or Supernatural, tion is 1 1', 40". ofits Apogee 2-0', and ofits Node a' -o" 
 a, .„.„..,,„„ 0^. See Node, Jff. " 
 
 See Body, Altf-ration, Corruption, l^j^c. 
 
 Bodies naturally adinit of Changes and Alterations in 
 their form ; but not of Annihilation. 
 
 philofophers objc^l: againft this Notion of Annihilation ; 
 in that it luppofes an Aff required thereto : Whereas, ac- 
 
 Thefc four (T?/;;;/^/ Equations are always proportionable; 
 fothat when anyofihcm is at the greateft, the three others 
 
 are alfo greateft ; and viceverf:. Hence the i!?ZK7ia/Equa- 
 
 tion of the Center (of the SunJ being given, the other three 
 
 cording to Acm, Anmbilatiou muft enfue upon God's correfponding Equations willbe given ; fo that one Table 
 
 merely ceafing to ad, or to create a thing. For, ifthe Ccn- (that is, of the central Equation) may ferve for all 
 fervation of a thing be a continued Creation thereof; as is ANNUALIA, vcarly Oblations antiently made bv the 
 
 almoft uiuverial y allowed : 'Tis evident a thing can no Relations of decealbd Perfons, on the Day of their Death 
 
 longer endure, than while God continues to create. See Oclation. 
 
 The Word is compounded of ad to, and ?z/&7 nothing. This Day they call'd Tear.day, Sic. and on it Mafs was 
 
 ANNI A?/Wf.i, among Law- Writers, the legal Age, at celebrated with great Solemnity. See Anniversary 
 which a Ma.d becomes fit for Marriage; which is at 12 ANNUENTES Miifculi, in Anatomy a Pair ofrranf- 
 
 Years. See Age, 
 
 ANNIS SEED.orANisEEE, a medicinal Seed or Grain; 
 produced by an Umbiliferous Plant of the fame Name, 
 common in our Gardens. See Seed. 
 
 Ithasa fweeti/h Tafte, intcrmix'd with fomething pun- 
 gent and bitter : Is reputed an Aromatic, and prefcribed 
 not barely as a Carminative againft Wind ; but alfo as a Pec- 
 toral, Stomachic and Digcflive. SecCjEMiNATivE, (Sc. 
 
 It alfo yields by Dillillation, a white cordial Oil call'd 
 EJfence of ^nnis.ficd ; of a very flrong penetrating Sme" 
 
 vcrfe Mufclcs, at the Root of the VertebriC of the Back ; 
 call'd -alfo by Mr, Coivper, ReEii internl minores, be- 
 caufe they lie under the ReBiir.a 'pres. See Recti. 
 
 They are called Anmientes, becaufe they help to nod the 
 Head direffly forward. SccHead, Moscles, (Sc. 
 
 ANNUITY, a yearly Rent or Revenue, paid for Term 
 of Life or of Years, or in Fee and for ever. See Reve- 
 nue, Fee, (Sc. 
 
 in Cornmon Law, the Difterence between a Rent, and 
 an y-:nntlity confifls in this, that Rent is piyable out of 
 
 and cffit^icious in its medicinal Operation": It being alfo ufeci Land ; whereas an ^•?;,7fi/rt' chargesonly the P'erfoii of th- 
 ■ Py to fcent their Pomatums, (Sc. Grantor: and that for the Recovery of a Rent, an Aclion 
 " ' " I:-.- . ,.,L.,.-„„.. -I.,. _f .1 _ 1: 
 
 In diftilling the .-Inms-feed for the Oii 
 
 red a limpid Water call'd Anms-feed W: 
 the fame Virtues with the Oii. 
 
 there is procu- 
 ater ; which has 
 
 lies ; whereas for that of an Annuity, there only lies a 
 
 , , ... ., , J — ; - Vv'rit of ^*nr'/y againft the Grantor, his Heirs and Succcf- 
 
 ffiuch the fame Virwes with the Oil. fors. See Rent, Writ, Action, £i:"t; 
 
 ANNIVERSARY, is properly the yearly Return of Add, that .-.--OTimV/ej are never taken for Affcts; as being 
 
 any remarkab c Day ; and was antiently called a Tear-day no Freeholds in Law. See Assets. 
 
 or ^ttirf/fej', that IS, a Memorial-day. See Annual Day, The Computation of Aia of Jitntlitics belonos to 
 
 (Sc. On fome cxlraordinary Occafions fuch Days have Political Arithmetic. Sec Political Arithmetic. 
 
 been regifter'd,_ and annually obferved, ingratitude to Foun- Br.Hallev, in his Obfervations on the Srejlaia Bills of 
 
 ders and Benelaciors, — — • Mortality, iliews. That it is So to i, a Perfon of 2 5 Years 
 
 The Word is form'd from an?ms and verta, in regard of of Age (Joes not die in a Year That it i " 
 
 its returning every Year.. In this Senfe we fay An- a Man of 40 lives 7 Years; 
 
 t IS 
 
 . s to one, 
 
 ; and that one of 30 may reafo- 
 nably 
 
AN O 
 
 ANN C 104 ) 
 
 j-ir ^tait at firft callM the Order of the True Lovers Knots ; 
 
 naMv e=^f ea to live n or 28 Yeats. So great a d'ff"™« ^ * „f ^ Bracelet of Hair prefented to the Founder 
 
 h , here between the Lifeof Man at dAre" Ages ; that ■ ^"^^'^"y theEleaionof VIII. .0 the 
 
 is 100 to I, one of lO lives out a Year ; and but 3K to I °>^j.g^ ^^anged its Name for that of the AaM- 
 
 nrnl'andtt^ftme otherObrervations, he conftrue- 
 ted the following Table ; fhewing the Value o{ ^,mume! 
 for every fifth Year of Life to the 70th. 
 
 bv a Lady : outupon tner-n-i-Li^.."-^-.' - ■-- 
 Pontificate, it changed its Name for that of the Amm- 
 
 " ANNUNCIATION, the Tidings which the Angel 
 GaVnd btoughttothe Holy Virgin, of the Myftery of the 
 Incarnation. See Incarnation. ^ _ ^ 11 i 1 
 Annunciation is alft the Nameof a Feafl, eelebmcd 
 annually on the 25th of March, popularly call d La^r- 
 day, in Commemoration ot that wondcrtul Event. 6ee 
 
 "rhis' Feaft appears to be of great Antiquity in the Latm 
 Church Among the Sermons of St. Allgnpn, who died in 
 4-0 wehave two on Mnundntm, via. the i-ilhmA 
 1 6th de SanBis : And yet there are much earlier Tcttimo- 
 nies of its ufe in the Greek Church. CProctoi, who died in 
 A16 i ChryMow, in 407 ; and even Gregory rhaumttiirgm, 
 in .( ^ • have all of them Difcourfes on the Anmmcmtim. 
 Rivet '•Perkins, and fome other Proteftant Writers after 
 'em have indeed quefiion'd the Authenticknefs of the two 
 Homilies of Gregory 'tlmimmturgus, on the Ammnamion ; 
 but VoffvUi acknowledges 'em the genuine Produflions ot that 
 
 "^^Add that fome Authors are of opinion, that the Feall 
 
 , . was originally folemni^ed in Honour of our Saviour ; and 
 
 ANNULAR, Annularis, fomcthmg that relates to, j^^„|,^Viding it in the Name and Honour of the Virgin, 
 
 „r refembles a Ring, by the Za/I»s called ^a;/Htes. bee j nj^^h later {landing. 
 
 or relemoies, a iv 5, ; c.„„i „f the Eaftern Churches celebrate the ^.OTWCM- 
 
 X"nola« 'Pr.myeranee, is a Procefs of the J;:tTdifferent Seafon from thofc of the Wefl._-The 
 
 ot:,lZ's h-^'i^.^'^I sc:"^^! .,™,„callit«./«™.^..^.Search, inquiry, andmark 
 furrounds the fame, much Ul^e a rv-iiii,- 
 Annular Orliles^, or Annularis 
 
 Age. Years Purchafe. 
 
 Age. Years Purchafe 
 
 I 10,28 
 
 5 '3'+° 
 to 13.4-4- 
 15 13.53 
 
 20 12,78 
 25 i'.=7 
 ;o 11.71 
 35 I'.'* 
 
 40 13.57 
 45 9,Vi 
 50 9.= ' 
 5 5 8,5; 
 60 7.<io 
 65 ^.5+ 
 7Q 5>5i 
 
 is a Difference or Mark of DiUinc- P P '^•^^ ^^y^^g fyrcoticks, Hypioticks, 
 ,hich the fifth Brother of any Fani.ly Opiate, S£c 
 
 Annular Cartilage, or /nd imcftina the 
 
 rartilaee of the Larynx ; being round, and imelting the 
 whSe larynx; called alfo Cricoides. See Larvnx and 
 
 A^^r;. Liga,nent,L.gamen,uu An.^ar^^ is a flrong 
 Ligament, encompaffing the Carpus or Wrift , alter 
 "ru^t.^riSofti^J:^'^: Bones of the^A^ 
 
 out of'?heir places, when in Affion. See Cakpus, Hani), 
 The Ligament of the Tarfus is alfo denominated Annular 
 
 ^'a!"^at'relphinaer Mufcleofthe Anus is alfo caUed 
 Annularh, or Anmdar Mufcle i from its Figure. See 
 '1™; is alfo an Epithet given the fourth Finger , 
 p.pularlycaildtl.^«F™^. --^5^- 
 
 raldrv, is a Difference or Mark ot Diltmc- 
 tion, which the fifth Brother of any Fani.l; 
 ought to bear in bis Coat ol Arms. 6c> 
 
 ^STare alfo;ir?o?the Coat Arm^r of fe^^^^^^^^ 
 ■1- TV,Pv were antientlv reputed a MdrK ui P^uuiiiiy, 
 
 ^Xy'ar'c dV"cd-;edR;te.,X,M. See F.llkts, 
 
 "^'Annulet is alfo a narrow Moulding — » "t^- 
 Parts of a Column, w^. the B='f«.^'^- ^^^^'^^^ „„„j.L 
 ft called, bccautc it eocompafles 'het^o mmn 
 |*s Senfe .•a^.i.r is ^^''^'IV f f J"' f 
 
 ^^Z!Z'^:^TSZllu.., nonoi.. 
 
 '"'jg^fuxciATE. A-"S"?^s''^r^i;^^ 
 s;::^;-=^^TVSw»;hJ^';^inu„ciSion. 
 
 "g^:^^t^-^atl:^|:^w^^^- 
 ^H^^w^s^^^'r^-s^v.^^s^i^V 
 
 dinal Torrecremata, at Kome , t,„„„ Crowns to 
 
 .ery rich, that they .^'-/"^'^^fltf-^^L^'Cnunaltion. 
 abovc+ooGirls on.he Ann. erurj ^ ^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 Knioiit. 
 
 it in their Calendar for the firft Day of a)ecember. 1 
 
 , r A .^nK™/ffljholditonthe5thof>«M»-.)'; thus anticipa- 
 the fccond ;?r„,,,.T™. t„ movent its falling in But the Grerts 
 
 ting the Time, to prevent its falling in But the Gre.ks 
 make no fcruple of celebrating the Feftivaleven in Lent. 
 
 ^^Tte Word is compounded of the Latin ai and mititio I 
 
 tell I declare; of Nimli'is, Mcffcnger. -Ihe 
 
 Greeks call it •Ev4>-.A«f<« , Good tidings ; and x'-'til"l^'U 
 Salutation.^ ^^^^^ give the Tk\a Atinmciatloa to part of the 
 Ceremony of thsir Paffover, viz. that, wherein they ex. 
 
 plain the Origin, and Occafion of the Solemnity- This 
 
 Explanation drey call mjr, Haggada, d. Jimunciti- 
 
 tion. _ ^ 
 
 ANNULUS, a See Ring. , „ 
 
 ANODYNE inPhyfick, is undcrftood ot (uch Reme- 
 ''i'^" dies as by their gentle Heat and temperate Moifture, calm 
 and afl'uage Pain. ScsPa" 
 " are alfo called 
 
 tal ■■ 
 In th 
 little 
 Al 
 
 Thefe-'are alfo called Taregoricks. See Pareoo- 
 
 '^There are others, which bear the fame Name, but im- 
 properly m-z. fuch as occafion a Stupor, Droufinefs, and 
 
 Jiropcny, :,,„ u.mmtirks. ot O/iiatei. 
 
 The trur.AWvWY aJe 'ap'plie'd externally, to the part 
 , Jaed—Suchimong .hel^lafsof|mp estate the O^ 
 Lilly Root of Mallows, Leaves of Violet, Elder, Be. 
 
 1 he Word is derived from the privative Particle „ and 
 clJ^/.- doleo, to be in pain. , , . . x. cu 
 
 ""^W; haveaU-o certai^i compound Medicines I'^f^'V^ 
 prepared with this Intention; and ^'^^^^^a- 
 LX is the Jnoiiyiie Salfam made of Cafl le Soap, Cam 
 phir Saffron, and Spint of Wine ; digcffed n a Sana 
 ^e« is recommended nor only for procuring Eafe in 
 The moft racking extremities of pam, but for affilting in 
 difcharging the peccant matter that occafion d It. 
 
 ANOMALOllS, q.d. Irrigulur; foinething that de- 
 viates from the ordinal Rule and Method of other things 
 
 "^^h\^Vordis^ofc:m;oundeYof the privative .. and 
 „,.;rLaw as is ufually imagined: for whence, on fuch 
 ru;pof on, niould the lift Syllable -'f^ ^Bu' it conies 
 from the Greek i,i^.^>..,,nneven, rough, irregular, form d 
 of the Privative andS/.»«i<,?'<I"', ™f' 
 
 ':!^Z^:^^^'i^- ^SeevL. andCoN.u- 
 TlSere are Anomalous Verbs i-.f 
 
 nhe Native or Sa.on Words, not ^ 
 
 foreign Words, borrow 'd from the Latm, He'P, ^'■enca, 
 
 ^ The principal Irregularity arifes from the quicknefs of 
 our fto^nundrtion, wherebj we change the Coofonant d 
 
 ^"'^^t'SiS!'i:tt:yn::f^«^^. ^f«f^ 
 
ANT 
 
 and is complained of by feme of our Politer Writers as an 
 Abufc much to the diliidvaiitage of our Lannuage, tcndin" 
 to disfigure it, and turn a tenth part of our fmoothefl Words 
 intoCJuftcrsofConfonanrs: which is the more inexcufable, 
 in that the want of Vowels has been the general Complaint 
 of the beft Writers. 
 
 Another Irregularity relates to the prcter Tenfc, and paf- 
 
 five Parriciplc I husgive, if it were regular, or formed 
 
 according to the Rule, would make gi'jerl in the prefer 
 Tenfe, and the paffive Participle : whereas it makes gave in 
 the preter Tenfe, and give?! in the paflive Participle. 
 
 ANOMAIJSTICAL rear, in Allronomy, called alfo 
 <Peritjdical Tear, is the fpace of time wherein the Earth 
 paffes thro' her Orbit. SeeYsAK. 
 
 The Am}i?al!jlical^ or common Year, is fomewhat great- 
 er than the Tropical Year; by reafon of the pr^ceffion of 
 the Equinox. See Tropical. 
 
 ANOMALY, in Grammar, the Irregularity of Formation 
 
 ( 10? ) 
 
 ANT 
 
 " . ' v.".*iiijii.i. , lilt. Ill tj^ujaruy oi rormanoi 
 
 or Conjugation, obfirved in fevcral Verbs. See Anamalous. 
 
 Anomaly, in Aflronomy, isthc Diftance ofa Planet from 
 the Aphelion or Apogee ; or an irregularity in the Motion 
 of a Planet, whereby it deviates from the Aphelion or 
 Apogee. See Planet, Aphhlion and Apooee. 
 
 Kejiler diftingui.lhes three kinds of iinomalics ; Mean, 
 Eccentric and True, 
 
 Mean OT Simpie Aiioi.\h-LX in the antient Aflronomy, 
 is the Diflance ofa Planet's mean place from the Apogee. 
 See Place. 
 
 In the modern Aflronomy, it is the Time wherein the Pla- 
 net moves from its Aphelion A, to themean Place or Point of 
 itsOrbitl. (Tab. jlsTRCNOMY, fig. i.) 
 
 Hence, 'as the Arch, or the Angle" or the Elliptic Area 
 A S I, is proportional to the Time wherein the Planet de- 
 fcribes the Arch A I; that Area may reprefent themean 
 
 jlmmaly. Or thu> : The Area SKA tbund bydrawing 
 
 a .Line L K, thro' the Planet's place, perpendicular to the 
 Lineof the Apfides PA, till it cuts the Circle D A, and 
 drawing theLir.e S K ; may reprefent the mean .Immaiy; for 
 this Area is every where proportional to the former Area 
 S I A, as fs ilcmonflrated by Dr. Gregory, lib. Ekn 
 Aflrom. Tbyjic. Math. 
 
 Anomaly of the Eccentric, or of the Centre, in the new 
 Aflronomy, is an Arch of theEccentric Circle A K, fig. 
 included between the Aphelium A, and a rig'et Eine K L, 
 
 inc.-..^w Kv.. "..^11 iin, ^ ^.ii.^uuui j\, ana ^ nget i^ine JS. L, 
 drawn thro' the Centre of the Planet K, perpendicularjy 
 to ti.-- Line of the Apfides A P. Sec Eccen rKtc. 
 
 I'.' the antient Aflronomy, it is an Arch of the Zodiac, 
 tciminated by the Line of the Apfides, and the Line of 
 the mean Motion of the Centre. 
 
 'true or Equaled hno-uki.'c, is the Angle at the Sun, 
 At. 1, which a '.'lanct's diflance from the Aphelium. A /' 
 appears under ; or it is the Anglo or Area, tate.i proportir.- 
 nal to the time in v^hich the Planet motes from the me- i; 
 Place I, to its Aphelion A. 
 
 And hence, in the Sun's Motion, it w ill be the diflance 
 
 cl his true place, from the Apogee 
 
 The true .inonmly being given, the mean one is cafilv 
 found : but it is difficult to find the true Anomaly from the 
 mef.n one given 
 
 '1 he Geometrical Method of and by the 
 
 pr„tr,. a ed Cycloid, are not fir for Calculation ; nor yet the 
 Jlethodsof J'r/M, as beingtoo l.iborious. Hence Aflrono- 
 mers are forced to have recourfc to Approximation. Ward 
 in his Jftrotiorrna Ceoinetrica takes the Angle A S i at the' 
 Eocus where the Sun is not, for the mean J,iomaly\ which 
 ■will nearly reprefent it, if the Orbit of the flanet be not 
 very Eccentric; and thus eafily folves the Problem But 
 this Method does not hold of the Orbit of Mars, as beinp 
 more Eccentric than thofe of the other Planets. 
 
 Sir Jfaec Ne-izton fhcws how to eliea even this ■ and 
 when his Correflion is made, and the Problem folved' ac- 
 cording to ffWs Hypothefis, Sir //aac affirms, that even 
 in the Orbit of Mars, there will fcarce ever be an Error of 
 above a Second. 
 
 ANOMEANS, Anomoeans, or Anomians, Ano- 
 MOEI, or Anomiani, a Greek Word, compofed of the 
 JiffimiUr* "'"''f"'"' J'""''"'' "fiml'lu'gi q.d. different, 
 Inthe foutth Century, this was the Name by which the 
 pure Jrtam were diftinguifli'd ; in regard they not only de- 
 nied the Confubftantiality of the Word, but even afferted 
 that he wa s of a Nature different from that of the Pather • 
 In Contradiflmftion to the Semi-^rM»j, who indeed del 
 niedtheConfubftannahtyof the Word, but own'd at the 
 
 fame time, that he was like the Father, SeeAaiAN and 
 Semi Arian. ' 
 
 r'^''°l^ffr^'^™'"/l?"''j"""=^ ,be Anomeamin the 
 Council of Sele!icia^iv,i the Jnomeans condemned the Semi- 
 Armns in their 'Turn in the Councils o( anftantinotle 
 
 "fj>f i', ' r^'",^f r I °Tr ""'"f^e Formlla bea 
 o{ RtMrn, znd thitaf Conflammcjile, and protefiine that 
 the Kcr;/ had not only a different Subftance, but alfot Will 
 
 different from that of the Father. Whence they were to ha 
 call d A^o^,5(o;. See HoMooustA iSc 
 
 ANONYMOUS, fomething'that is namelefs ■ or to 
 which no Name is affixed. See Name. 
 
 The Term is chiefly applied to Books which do r-t 
 prefstheir Author's Name. It is derived from the G'jvp* 
 mnn,!, without Name, of the privative « and 
 nanen^ Name. * ' 
 
 2l^ktr, Advocate of the Imperial Chamber of »/m , 
 and J'laccms of Hamliourg, have given a Ttcatife oi Aw- 
 Books — ~&,rcard Goitbelfus Struv,'.:,, treats of 
 ieatncdMen who have endeavoured to divine the Author,s 
 oi Anonymous Books. 
 
 ANOREXY, Anorexia, in Medicine, an Ir.appcten- 
 cy, or Lofs of Appetite. See Appetite. 
 
 Atiorexia is properly a longer continuance than ,s na- 
 tural, without a deiiie to eat. See Fooe, Fastino, 
 Distaste, i^c. 
 
 If the Thought, or the Sight of proper Food, create a 
 Siclcnefs in the Stomach, or a Tend 'iicy to vomit = it is 
 called a iVaB/ed. See Nausea. 
 
 /"orexja is chiefly confid.red as a Symptom of feme 
 other Dilotdcr, from which the curative Indications are to 
 be taken, and afterwards Stomachics ufed. See Stoma- 
 chic. 
 
 ,„J'!° Y"'^ ^ compounded of the privative Participle a 
 
 and »pe^.»,«,, C«/re, Idehre 
 
 ANSES, or An s.E, in Aflronomy, thofe app.irently pro- 
 minent Parts of the Planet Sat,tr,h King, ^^QovJI m 
 itsopening, and appearing like Handles to the Bodyof that 
 Plant. See Saturn and Ring 
 
 The Word hZarin, and literally lignifcs H..ndlcs or 
 Arms of diversUtenfiU.^ 
 
 //t'^id^'iZY"""" a't""" ^^'^ ^""^'^ ™th 
 
 /£//gJ-ii, ieefjcoTarjd Lot. 
 
 ANSPESSADES, a kind of InferirOfficers in the 
 /TmcAFoot below the Corporals, and yet above the com- 
 raonCeminels. See Corporal, Sjc com 
 
 .vIa"'/'" "i^f 1 ^'^ '^"^ Company— The 
 
 Wo dis formed of Che luli.nlanfa ffe^^ad,, | i broken 
 
 li^^ 'u" /"^""f '■""^'^ Aat tney were oriei- 
 
 nallytiisbanded Gendarmes, who for want „, ^ther Subl 
 
 AK9l?prf'',;"^'^"'= diflinffioninth, Infantry 
 ANSV, .HR. See Response, Responsal. Bill, Plead- 
 INO, R eplication, i^c. . un-i., rLEAE- 
 
 ANTA, or f- ,T,-, in the ancient Architedure, afquaro 
 Column, or Pil, : c, placed at the Corners of the Wall- f 
 P,"/ Jr*' P' Tem- 
 
 The Ant^ flood out of the Wall, with a P.^ojeclure coaal 
 to one eighth of their Face, provided there we-re no Oii a- 
 ment that hada grcrerProjeaure ; but it was a Ruleth.it 
 the Projefluteoi the ^,;r,f fhould always equal that f the 
 Ornaments. ^ ^ '■'^^ 
 
 They took their Name, according to Mr. •Perrimh fr„r„ 
 the Piepofition before , becfufe placfS/X 
 
 Walls and Coins of Buildings to fecure 'em 
 
 ANTAGONIST, an Adverfary ; or a Party oppofite 
 toanotherin any Combator Dif/ute' See AoveLLrT^^' 
 The Word is formed from the Greek d,-„ comra 
 againft, and ofpono, I oppofe. ' ' 
 
 ANTAoONis^T.tt,/c/„, i„ Anatomy, are thofe tvhich 
 have oppofite Funcfions. See Muscle. 
 
 Such are the Flexor and Eytenfir of any Limb the one 
 whereof contraas It, and the other flretches it out See 
 Flexor and Extensor. 
 
 We have feme folitaryMufcles, without my AntaganHis ■ 
 as the Heart, e?c SceHEARTi5c 1 ^""•i,<iaijts , 
 
 AN TAN ACLASIS, a Figure inK.hetotick;beinPa repeti 
 
 ReTeti^ion.' ""^ ' SigLificafion '^See 
 
 ^."tikr:ga!i;°"*= - 
 
 whi^nl^fefn^Sarfrrh? aL'S -fth^/S 
 
 Cr'imer '^'•''«'=' ^im with the fame 
 
 t.^rimes. tiee Recrimination. 
 
 Sta^r^f'thaYft ^'^'T'^V' *■<= ScorfionU Heart; a fix'd 
 Star ofthefirft Magnitude, in the Conftellation Scorpio— 
 tJ^Sc^^^T'"' 'Herefl^ofthe 
 ANTARCTIC, or Antartic, Tole, the Southern 
 Pole, or End of the Earth's Axis ; fo called becaufeitlsop- 
 po/ite to the Artlic or North Pole. See Pole.Soutii, 
 Arctic, ^c. ' 
 The Stars near the AntarHic Pole never appear above 
 . See Sta r , Hor izon, (Sc. ^ 
 
 I^tie Word IS compofed of in contra, and p^p,^ 
 
 ANTARCTIC, or Antartic Circle, Ms one of the 
 leffer Circles of the Sphere, parallel to the Equator, at 
 ^ ^ the 
 
ANT 
 
 ( io6 ) ANT 
 
 •he diftaiicc of 29 acg. 50. min. from the South Pole. See whereby the Pope is formally declared to be ^ifchrifl— 
 
 ui.iai.*.^, 5 J FopeC/e»ie?i? VUI, weread, wasftung to the Lite With this 
 
 I.'^J'oL. !„ K,^^ fmm it! bcine oppofite to another decifion; and even King Henry lY. of France was not a 
 
 Circle parallel iTewi^o it « .he &me li.tle mcrnfied, to be thu'', declared, as he tertn'd it. an Imp 
 
 diftancefrom the North Pole ; called the ArSte Circle. ~ -•••-'-» 
 
 See Arctic Circle. , _ , . , ^ 
 
 ANTECEDENT, in the Schools, fomcthing that pre- 
 cedes, or goes before another, in refpeB of time; from the 
 Lcilin Prepofirion mite, before, and cedens of cedere, to go- 
 In this Senfe the Word ftandsoppofed to Subfepen!. 
 
 An Antecedent Vecree, is a Decree preceding iome ci- 
 ther Decree, or fome Adlion of the Creature, or the Previ- 
 fion ofthat Aflion. See Decree. „ , „. „.„„ 
 
 •Tis a Point much controverted, whether Prcdcflination 
 be a Decree antecedent to Faith, or fubfequent thereto. Sec 
 Predestinat 
 
 of Antichriji. 
 
 The learned Grotitts maintains that Caligtlla was Anli- 
 chriji ; but neither does this quadrate with his Appearance 
 at the end of the World. 
 
 F-it[icr Mahenda, a Spanifll Jefuit, haspubiifhed a large 
 
 and learned W^ork, de Antichrijh, in XIII Books In 
 
 the fitll he relates all the C)pinioiis of the Fathers with re- 
 gard to ,^72f/c/:5ny?. In the fecond he fpeaks of the Time 
 when he lliall appear ; and fliews that all the Fathers who 
 fuppofcd Jnticbrijt to be near at hand, judged the World 
 was near its Periocl. In the third he difcourfes of his Origin 
 and Nation j and fhews that he is to be a y(?tL', of the Tribe 
 
 <■ ™^'JtLrtrarnf Defirf or°fomfSowle^^^^ on the Paffage mGenefn XUX. T)an n a &rfe,u in the 
 
 Trrl/ ^v nod b^a fin"etrbut^^^ Way,Uc. On that 0/ VIII. where it is faid 
 
 that which pretedes of 2)«J : This he founds on the Authority of the Fathers ; 
 
 Thus we fay, God by a fincete, 
 
 „Mlk .,ll Mrn to hefavcd- That 'is, this fincere Defire of tie Jlrrmes of X)an fiall devour the Earth ; and on the 
 God ^ ecS and dies no, fuppofe, the Knowledge of cap VII where St. enumera^^ all the 
 
 oon preceacs, i.iu It Tribes of Ifrael, makes no mention of that ot Dan. In the 
 
 their Faith and Repentance. 
 
 it muft be lioted that the Term Antecedent fourth and fifth Books, he treats of the Signs ofAntichrift. 
 
 fuch a defire on occafion of fuch a Previfion ; which Divines 
 call the Order of Nature, in contradlfliiiaion to ttiat ot 
 
 Antkcedent, Antecedem,\n Logick, is the firft Propofi- 
 tion of an Enthymeme, or of an Argument which only con- 
 fifts of two Members. Sec Enthymeme, Proposition, 
 
 ^'in Oppofition hereto, the latter is called the Confequent. 
 SeeCoNsECti'ENT. , ,. , J 1, 
 
 Thus in theSyllogifm cogito, ergo film, I think, and there- 
 
 ANTECURSOR. See Precubsor. 
 ANTEDILUVIUN. See Antidilovian. 
 ANTEJURAMENTUM, and Pr kjuramentum, 
 by our Anceftors alfo called JuraiHentnm Caluinnia ; an 
 Oath which both the Accufer and Acciifed were obliged to 
 make before any Trial or Purgation. See Oath and Pur- 
 gation The Accufer was to fwear that he would 
 
 profecute the Criminal; and the Accufed was to make 
 Oath on the very Day that he was to undergo the Ordeal, 
 ^c. that he was innocent of the Fadt of which he was 
 
 two Terms of a Ratio; or that which is compared 
 the other. See Ratio and Term. 
 Thus, if the Ratio be of a to * ; « is faid to be the An. 
 
 '"it^ECEDENT Signs, are fuch Symptoms "f Df"']':' --^ 
 appear before a Dillemperis fo formed, as to be reducible 
 to any particular Clafs, or proper Denomination. See 
 
 ^'AN«cEtENTTn"Grammar, the Word which a Relative 
 rcfersto. See Relative. 
 
 ANTECEDENCE, Antecedency 
 BENT and Antecedentia. 
 
 ANTECEDENTIA among Aflronomcrs- 
 
 See Antece- 
 -Whcn a 
 
 be admitted to Spurge himfelf by : 
 BAT, DuEi., £=fc. 
 
 ANTEPAGMENTA, or Antipacmenta, in the 
 anticnt Architeilure, the Jaumbs of a Door, or Lintels of 
 a Window. See Dooa and Window. 
 
 The Word is aUb ufcd for the entire Chamh'anle, i. e. the 
 Door Cafe, or Window-Frame. See Chambranle. 
 
 ANTEPENULTIMA, or Antepenultimate, in 
 Grammar, the third Syllable of a Word, reckoning from 
 the latter End; or thelaft Syllable but two. See Word and 
 Syllable. 
 
 'Twas upon this Syllable, that the Greeks placed their a- 
 
 cute Accents. See Accent The Antefenultimate 
 
 See Dactyl. 
 
 '^SSV^ rir^:^«Sd^^"f" -"^^^Z^^Vt^t^Ante,.^^., 
 
 ■:r?7t:l e p^--. order, ■^^.i?''it±Tj^^,ti^^^i ^a^!,!!1""„i""!- . 
 
 is faid to moK, in Antecedentia. 
 
 ^'on'the'^contrary, when it goes Eaftward or forwards, from 
 Aries towards faurtis ; it is faid to movei?i Cotifeqiientta. 
 
 See CONSEC^tlENTIA, l^c. 
 
 ANTECESSOR, one that goes before, or leads anottier. 
 See Precursor, Predecessor, £?i;. f ■ c , 
 
 The Term is particularly ufcd in fome Univerfities tor a 
 Profcffor, who teaches, or leflures the Civil Law, 
 
 ANTEPREDICAMENTS, Anteprkdic amenta, 
 in Logick, certain previous Matters, rcquifite to a more 
 ealy and clear apprehenfion of the Do£lrine of Predicaments 
 or Categories. See Predicament. 
 
 Such are Definitions of Common Terms ; as Equivocals, 
 Univocals, with Divifions of Things, their DiHerences, 
 iCc. See Definition, Division, 
 
 They are thus called becaufe treated by Arijlotle before 
 e "Predicaments ; that the Thread of the Difcoutfe might 
 
 ANTECHAMBER, or Antichambeb, an outer thePredicaments ■, x,,-^^^'^^ ^"'^'.^^ 
 
 nl,,^!,., before the Principal Chamber of an Apartmenf; not afterwards be interrupted. , . , r 
 
 Chamber, belore ine pnuLiuiii v^i.a u .V, p,..r„n ANTFRIOR or Anteriour, fomething before ano- 
 
 wiiere the Servants wait, ani Strangersftay ti 1 'he Perfon ANTERIOR or An ^^.^ ^J^ ^^^^ 
 
 Chamber. 
 
 ANTEC] 
 Divines, i£c. a Tyrant 
 
 ANTECHRIST, or ANTici.».sT,^«(,c*n^«. among ""^f"^' ps^p^T-uRE in Fortification, a fmall Rettench- 
 
 Divines,l^c. a Tyrant who I, to reign on Earth, toward the ANTESTA I U kc „f j;^^^^ 
 
 end of the World ; for the ultimate Proof of the Elcft .and ment, made ot t-a ^ Remainder of a hece 
 
 .ogive a lhininglnftance of the Divine Vengeance, befote hatk^J^Jf^ X,„f h«h Ven already gain'd. See 
 
 '''The tt'Vn'i^'J .of Greek ..j„ cc.ura^^^ ^"-- = "?-fv'i; Anatomv. the inner Circuit ofthe Au- 
 
 The Word is compom — . . 
 
 gainft, and xi'^'O Chrlft— In Scripure he is alfo callec^ 
 Man of Sin, Son of 'Perdition, Etc. 'T15 added that he lhall 
 fet up his Throne at 'Babylon. 
 
 The Bible and the Fathers all fpeak of Antichrift as a 
 finole Man ; tho' they affure withal, that he is to have di- 
 vers Precurfors or Fore runners Yet many Proteftant 
 
 Writers apply to the Romifh Church, and the Pope who is 
 at the Head of it, the feveral Marks and Signatures of An- 
 tichrift, enumerated in the Apocalypfe ; which would ra- 
 ther imply Antichrift to be a corrupt Society or a long Se- 
 ries of perfecuring Pontiffs, thanafinglePetfon. 
 
 However, the Point having been maturely debated at the 
 Council of G,i/, held in 160?, a Refolution was taken 
 thereupon, to infert an Article in the Confeffion of Faith, 
 
 ANTHELIX, in Anatomy, the inner Circuit c 
 ride ; thus call'd from its oppofition to the outer Circuit, 
 call'd' the Helix. See Auricle and Helix. 
 
 ANTHELMINTICKS, Medicines good to dettroy 
 Worms. See Worm and Vermifugous. 
 
 The Word is compounded a{ a.>Ti, contra, againlt, and 
 ihum. Vermis, Worm. „, , „ c j • 
 
 ANTHEM Antifhona, a Church-Song, pcrtormcd in 
 Cathedral, and other Service, by the Chorifters divided 
 for that purpofe into two Chorus's^ who fing alternately. 
 See Song, Choir, Chorister, i^c. 
 
 The Word was originally ufed both for Pfalms, and 
 Hymns, when thus pcttorm'd. See Psalm and Hymn. 
 
 Socrates 
 
ANT 
 
 ( 107 ) 
 
 ANT 
 
 Socrates rc-pttfents St. Jgnatius as the Author of this 
 way of finging among the Greeks i and St. Jlinkrofe among 
 
 the Latins "theodoret attributes it 10 'Diodorns and 
 
 Flavian. Jmalariiis Forttmatus has wrote cxprefly of the 
 OxA.zioi Anthems, de Mttfho7iariim Or dine. 
 
 At prcfent the Term is ufcd in a fomewhat narrower 
 Ser.fe ; being applied to certain Paffages taken out of the 
 Pfalms, i£c. and accommodated to the particular , Solem- 
 nity in hand. 
 
 ANTHER.A, in Pharmacy, a Term ufed by fome Wri- 
 ters for the Xcllow part in the Middle of a Rofe. Sec 
 Rose- It is reputed more aftrlngent than the reft. 
 
 AKTHERjE, amona Botaniits, thofc little Tufts, or 
 Knobs which grow on the Tops of the Stamina of Flowers) 
 more ufually called Jfices. See Apices. 
 
 ANTHESPHORIA, in Antiquity, a Feaft celebrated 
 in Sicily, in Honour of ^roferpine. See Feast. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from the Greek ai'fl©-, Flower, and 
 I carry, in regard that Goddefs was forc'd away by 
 ^hito, when flie was gathering Flowers in the Fields. Yet 
 Feftiii ^oes not afcribc the Fcaft to Troferpine ; hut fays 
 it wasthus call'd, by reafon Ears of Corn were carried on 
 this Day to the Temples. 
 
 Jntbefporia fcem to be the fame thing with the Flori- 
 fertnm of the Latins. 
 
 AI^THESTERIA, in Antiquity, was a Feaft celebra- 
 ted by the Jthenians.,\ti'i{oT^oxirovBacchiis. See Feast. 
 
 Some are of opinion it took its Name foom the Month 
 ^^ntheflerion, wherein it was celebrated Others pre- 
 tend, that if was not the Name of any particular Feaft, but 
 rhat all the Feafts of ffrtfc/:'7« were call'd .^nthefieria. 
 
 Themoll natural Derivation of the Word is from a^fl©-, 
 Flos, a Flower j it being the Cuftom at this Fcaft to offer 
 Garlands of Flowers to Bacchus. 
 
 The Jntbefteria lafted three Days, the eleventh, twelfth, 
 and thirteenth of the Month j each of which Days had a 
 
 Name fuited to the proper Office of the Day The firft 
 
 Day of the Feaft was called •sr/9ofi'rf, i. e. Opening of the 
 Vcflels, in regard on this Day they open'd the Vcflels, and 
 
 tafted the Wine The fecond they called yony Congii, 
 
 the Name of a Meafure, containing the Weight of about 
 ten Pounds : on this Day they drank the Wine prepar'd the 
 
 Day before The third Day they called x^'^i°'. Kettles : 
 
 on this Day they boil'd ail forts of Pulfe in Kettles ; which 
 however they were not aliow'd to tafte, as being offer'd to 
 Mercmy. 
 
 ANTHOLOGION, Antiiologue, a Church Bookin 
 ufe among the Greeks. See Greek. 
 
 The j^nihologion is a fort of Breviary or Mafs-Book, con- 
 taining thedaily Offices addrcfs'd to our Saviour.theVirgin, 
 and the principal Saints j with other Common Offices of 
 Prophets, A poftles, Martyrs, Pontiffs, and Confeffors, accor- 
 ding to the Greek Rite. See Breviary, Mass, Of- 
 fice, £^1:. 
 
 It is called nLv&tKoyjoy, q. d. fiorilegiim^ or a Colleflion 
 of Flowers. 
 
 ANTHOLOGY, Anthologia, a difcourfe or Trea- 
 tife of Flowers ; thus call'd from ac^roc, Flcs, a Flower, and 
 Afl^j^V, Sermo, Difcourfe, Others chufc rather to derive 
 ^iitisolcgy from m^f, Flos^ a Flower, and a4^« I gather ; 
 and ufe it to fignily a Colleftion of Flowers, See Flower. 
 
 Anthology is particularly ufed for a CoUeflion of Epi- 
 grams of divers Greek Poets. See Epigram. 
 
 St. ANTHONY, gives the Name to anOrder of Knight- 
 hood, cftabli/li'd in 1382. by Mbcrt Sa^'Jaria, ^c. who 
 had then taken a Refolution to make War againft the 
 'j'lirks. SeeOftiiER and Knight. 
 
 The Knights of this Orderwore a Collar of Gold, with a 
 Hermit's Girdle, to which hung a Crutch and a little Bell, 
 
 Some Authors mention another Order of St. -^Kr/;ji5w_)' in 
 F'.thiopia^ inflituted in 570. 
 
 St. ANTHONY'5 Fire. See Erysipelas. 
 
 ANTHORA, or Healing Wolfs-hane, a Species of 
 Aconite, whofe Root is ufeful in Phyfick 5 being reputed a 
 good Antidote, and a certain Counterpoifon to rhe 'Xboray 
 whence its Denomination ytnthcra. See Aconite. 
 
 The Root contains a great deal of volatile Salt and effen- 
 
 tial Oil- It is alexipharmick, cardiack, ftomachick, and 
 
 good againflthe Wind-Cholick . 
 
 ANTHOS, ■'apSo', in its original Greek, fignifies Fio-'verj 
 but by way of Excellency is appropriated to Rofemary, fo 
 as to cxprefs only Flowers of Rofemary. See'' Rose- 
 mary. 
 
 ANTHRACOSIS, a Difeafe of the Eyes, occafion'd by 
 a corrofive Ulcer, cover'd with Skin, and attended with a 
 general Swelling 5 efpecially of the Parts about the Eye. 
 See Eye and Ui-cer. 
 
 The Word is Greek <(r3-pi£>t»(rK, and dejiotes an Inflam- 
 mation refcmbling a Coal 3 ai-effl^ fignifyinga Coal. See 
 
 AnTHR AX. 
 
 ANTHRAX, ^I'-Sfw?, ftriflly fignifies ^.UveCoal; and 
 figuratively, a Scab or Blotch, made by a corrofive Hu- 
 
 mour, which, as it were, burns the Skin, and occafions 
 fliarp prisking Pains. 
 
 The Jtithrax is alfo called Carbo and Carhunciilus. Sec 
 Carbuncle. 
 
 The Cure is attempted with CatapIafmsofiT&fWiic. Loud. 
 Mium, Cepee cq61. Sapo Nig. Sic. 
 
 ANTHROPOI,OGY, Antiiropolog i a, a Difcourfe 
 or Treatife upon Man, or Human Nature. 
 
 Anthropology includes the Confideraiion both of the Hu- 
 man Body and Soul, with the Laws of their Union, and the 
 Eftcc^s thereof, as Senfarion, Motion, ^c. Sec Body, 
 Soul, Sensation, Motion jf^'c. 
 
 ict Dr. tDrake entitles his Anatomy of the Human Bo- 
 dy, ^iitbropologia. See Anatomy, 
 
 The Word is compounded of "'rtf-Jfi'Tof, Man, and Ao^ ar, 
 Difcourfe. 
 
 Anthropology, is particularly ufedin Theology, for a 
 way of fpeaking of God, after the manner of Men j by at- 
 tributing Human Parts to him j as Eyes, Hands, Ears, An- 
 ger, Joy, ^c. ' '■ 
 
 We have frequent Inftan«cs Anthropology in Holy Scrip- 
 ture 5 by which we are only to underrtand the Eftcdl, or 
 the Thing which God does, as if he had Hands, iSc. Sec 
 Anthrovopathy. 
 
 ANTHROPOMANCY, or Antmropom anti a. a 
 Method of Divination, performed by infpeiling the Vifcera 
 of a Pcrfon deceafed, See Divination. 
 
 The Word is compounded of (tt-O^psTef Man, and MSPTwrfj 
 Divination. : 
 
 ANTHROFOMORPHITE.one who attributes toGod, 
 the Figure of a Man. See God, }£;C. 
 
 Anthropomorphites wcrea Se£i of antientHcreticks, 
 who, out of a too great Simplicity, taking every thing fpoken 
 of God in the Scriptures in a literal Scnfe i imagin'd he 
 
 had real Hands, Feet, ^c. The Paflage they chiefly 
 
 infifted on, was that in GeneJISy where it is faid that God 
 made Man after his own Image. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek av-^foT©-, Man, and 
 jwcpijH, shape. 
 
 ANTHROPOPATHT, a Figure, Expreffion or Dif- 
 courfe, whereby fomething is attributed to God, which 
 properly belongs only to Man, 
 
 Anthropopathy is frequently ufed promifcuoufly with 
 Anthropology ; yet in ftrit^^nefs they ought to be diftinguifh- 
 ed as the Genus from the Species-^— ^«f,^r(p/o/£^ may be 
 underftood of any thing Human attributed to God ; but 
 Anthropopathy y only of Human Affctflions, Paffions, Senfa- 
 tions, Sec Anthropology. 
 
 The Word is compounded of ctf^-JfwTof, Man, and TA-Jaj 
 Paffion. 
 
 ANTHROPOPHAGI, Cannibals ; or fuch as feed on 
 Human Flefh, See Cannibal. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek ie*-&f*>TOf, Man, 
 and pi*>s,', Edo, I eat—- — The primitive Chriftians were 
 accufed by the Heathens of h^^xn^Anthropophagi as appears 
 from 'L'atian^ lertuHian in his Apologeticks, Cap, VII. and 
 Sahian de Frovid. Lib. IV. They affirmed that the Chri- 
 fiians, in the Myftcrics of their Religion, killed a Child, 
 andfeafiedon its Flefti. This Calumny was grounded on 
 what they had heard of the Eucharift, and the Communion, 
 See Eucharist, Communion, Altar, ^c. 
 
 ANTHROPOPHAGY, the Ad of eating human Flefli. 
 See Anthropophagi. 
 
 Some Authors trace the Original of this barbarous Cu- 
 ftom, as high as the Deluge 5 and attribute it to the Giants — 
 CPlifiy mentions Scythians ?.nA Saurmatans ; and yiwenaly 
 Egyptians, who accuftom'd themfelves to this horrible Re- 
 pali— — Livy tells us, thdt Ha7n2i&a I raadt: his Souldiers eat 
 human Flefh, to render them more fierce and daring in 
 Battel. 
 
 In the fouthern Parts of Africa, and in fome Parts of 
 America; this horrid i'raftice Hill obtains. Sec Can- 
 
 NIHAL. 
 
 The Phyficians think they have difcovcr'd the Principle 
 o( Anthropophagy, and that it confifls in a black acrimo- 
 nious Humour, which being lodg'd in the Coats of the Ven- 
 tricle, produces this Voracity. And they give feveral In- 
 ftances of this inhuman Hunger, even among their own 
 
 Patients M. 'Petit hasdifputed the Queftion, whether or 
 
 no Anthropophagy be contrary to Nature ? 
 
 ANTI, a Greek Prepofition, added to feveral Englijb 
 
 Words, in two different Senfes -Sometimes it fignifies 
 
 before; asin ^Ji^i-Chamber, a place before the Chamberj in 
 which cafe it has the fame Meaning with the Latin, ante^ 
 before : fometimes again it fignifies contrary., or oppofite, 
 and is then derived from the Greek avri, ffwfr^, againft j 
 as in Antipodes^ thofe who have their Feet oppofita to ours. 
 
 In this latter Scnfe, the Word makes part of the Names 
 of various Medicines : as Antive^iereals, thofe ufed againft 
 the Pox 5 A72tiarthriticks, thofe againft the Gout 5 Jnti- 
 ajlhmaticks, againft the Afthma ; Autielmiiiticks, againft 
 
 Worms ; 
 
ANT 
 
 ( io8 ) 
 
 ANT 
 
 , ,. . , -AT a. M«ii-etiletticks. In this Senfe, tliofe Geherations from jfflaw, tiUJvVWs 
 
 Worms ; Antaphrcdtticki, agamft Lull , -eutt epteptCKi, ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ Antidiluvians; and thofc fmce t-etendcd 
 
 againQ the Falling Sicknefs tfc . f , ,„ jhe prcfent time, are called 'I-ofidikvicm. 
 
 AKTI, in matters of Literature, are ueces writrcniy Op^Ar-. Patrhrch&c 
 
 way of Anfwer, toothers, whofe Names are ufually an- See^Ac^E,^P« Rt abch,^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ncx'd to the A//. W the of .ir. the i»(iA-toOT« World ; the former imagines its Face and 
 
 Seethe^Mi of M. pciilkt , ^^^^f^^^mttsaius Appearance to have beenfmcoth, equable, and in all re- 
 
 Mmm'- There are alfo » u'v wav of Anfwer fpetls different fron, what we now find .hem to be 
 
 Cj-ar the D.aator wrote "^^^'^^y whkh he The latter on the contrary endeavours to prove, that the 
 
 ,0 what had been objected to h.m ^j 'fj' clce,7 &c. Face of the terraqueous Globe belore the Dclu£,e was the 
 
 Vives allures us, ne nao ^-j- • " ^^^^ 
 
 having liliewire a Sea, Lakes, and Rivers ; 
 
 antient Library. r J fni^e Writers for the that this Sea was fait as ours is ; was fubjca to Tides, and 
 
 ANTlADiS, a Term ufed ^"^^ y"'!^ZA^oums poffdsM nearly the fame Space and Extent thai it now do:s ; 
 
 Glandules, and Kernels, more ■jT^-f Jnd that he l,uM>:v,J\^orM was floch'd with Au.nals, 
 ^^ijlmondscj tbc Ears. See Tonsil, Almonp, ana ^^^^ Minerals, £^<;. that it had the fan.= 
 
 Amygdala, ^c. ,i,„r^ Pnittinn in refuecl of the i-'un vvhicK ours now hath, its 
 
 ANTL^DIAPHORISTS, Ant, abi.phoris-t^e, thofe i,..,„.cd, as at preftnt, to the 
 
 oppofite to the S^^viA re«° r to the rigid Plane o the EctiptTc ; confequently Aat tliLe were then 
 
 '^This Name was atven in tbx XVlth^^^^ tig.d n ^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ Viciffimdcs 
 
 ir„ror.heltfcfc7re::l^^ „rSea.ons,s^^^^ 
 
 ^irXd^^o^^o^d^lftheGreeW,. a- i^^OTE; ^ I^edy 
 
 cainft, and ^ViWf.pJ!, indifterent. , • s> 
 
 ANTIBACCHIC, A-'->="'^«--.;" "xhe word A„,ido.e is alfo ufed to fignify a Medicine 
 
 U^t:o?Sloran:^th:S:j:?«rte;::.™°Such take^to^^t,heillE«.asof.me other, .t inftance, 
 
 arc the Words M»we, m.„,,,v ,1,. Crft I,; this Seme the Word has the fame Signification with 
 
 n^VlcTKDlUM, in Anatomy, £r...h. Part crthe jj^^^^ 
 
 Bread juft againft the Heart, commonly .ailed the 1 ^^^.,.j, t g^^ ,^ Medicbe, or Prefrrvative. 
 
 is compounded of againft, and ^^NTIFK^^^or A„c..«t, ulhally Hands oppoM to 
 
 ujphdL, Cor, Hcai'f- , ^. ..r Tmi The V/orc comes ffom the 'Btzndi Ancie}i, of the Z^?- 
 
 "^ANTICHRESiS in;he Ci-lLaw,^a Covenan^^^ a',;:;. Thus we fay the Jnmm Archi.eaure, 
 
 Monuments, ^khib? Church. Sea ARCniTr.rTUKE, 
 
 When we fay abfolutely, the Jntimts, we mean the 
 
 Greeks and Ramans Thus, the ^>-!fis!2JJ ufed to burn 
 
 their Bead The Learned hava been greatly divided 
 
 of late days, with regard to the preference eetween the 
 j^Kr7i??7/s and Moderns. 
 
 Antient isiomctimcs oppofcd to young or new We 
 
 fay the antient Bifhop of fucSi a Ciiy, when he has rcGgn'd 
 his See, and a new one is put in his Place. The <iu/ia'f 
 Bifhc:! of FreittS, now Cardinal dcFlenry. 
 
 AtiTilNisin Church-Difcipline. ^ .SccELnERs 
 The Society of Grayi-Jnn, confifts of Ecnciiers, Aa 
 
 ve.;;ion", 'whereby a Perfon '^""'^ •""^Moncy of another, en- 
 „apes or makes over his Lands to the Creditor w.i.. the 
 ?jFe a»d Occupation thereof, f ,r the Imereft of the Money 
 
 '"This Covenant was allowed of by the Roimm ■ among 
 whom Vjfury was wohibited : U was afterwards call d 
 I diftinguilh it from a fimple Engagement 
 wtere tVie Fruits ot^thc Ground were not alienated, which 
 •was caird r/7'!;«?e- See Moa-GAGZ. , - „ 
 
 AKTICHTOONES, in Geography, are thafe People 
 who inhabit Countries oppofite to each othc! 
 
 The Word is Compounded of com'.!, and 
 
 ^Tlfc Term Antichlhones is now ufed in the fiu»eS«C 
 
 ■M,ones:. nowuM inthe^me^enle ^^^J^^^,'^ ^ i^T the .n- 
 
 with jf.^i'^'I'^'^/^^fXe^d Ae ^^^^^ as^^vided by the E- tiem arc the Elder. Barriflers. See Inn, Eakristeic, 
 
 lern 
 were 
 Senfe 
 See 
 
 They conliaer a tnc jiani. ^= ■ 
 
 auator in'" ™» Hemifpheres, the Korthein and South. 
 ?„d a 1 Aofe who inhabited one of thefe Hemifpneres, 
 "^^l&AnMMones to thofe of the otheT n this 
 till Word is ufed by Mela ana omcr antient Authors, 
 
 ■'^ ASTICKS, Antick-Work. See ANTianE. 
 
 ANTIciPATIOIJ, the Ac^ of doing a Thing before 
 
 the time.-Such a Debt was not yet become due ; He An- 
 
 tiritnt'd the time of Payment, 
 
 AKTICIPATION, in Philofophy. See Pr;enot,on. 
 ANTlCOR,ANTico.oROrANTOCOEii«,ot.*.«rf^^^^^ 
 ^rs i iv^yiv, _ „ , r-y^.A o^atiT-i-rftnaturalSwel- 
 
 SSc. 
 
 In the Inns of Chancery there are only, Atttients and Stu- 
 dents, or Clerks ; and among the Ancients, one is yearly 
 
 the Principal, or Treafurer In the Middle Temple, 
 
 Antieuts are luch as are paft their Reading, and never 
 read. See Temple. 
 
 AntientIs fometimes alfo ufed in a Military Senle for 
 
 ^aEnfign. See Ensign. . r j r c/j 
 
 Antienty, in fome antient Statutes is uled tor blder- 
 
 ffl/S or Seniority Thus the eldefl Sifter can demand no 
 
 more than her other Sifters bcfidc the Chief Melne, by rea- 
 rvT-rirnu Anticoeor orANTOCOEiiR,or^T™»>i.i*»' . moreinan mci ci.ic 
 
 J^^^^ '^^f^f ^V%T:c"firi bT'a nl'rLt'iflifo the Flag, or Streamer born in the 
 
 ^X^Lf " ^^»:"a^;ure, whereby 
 
 Bread oppofite to his Heart. „f Writers on all Manors belonging to the Crown in fft/to; the Conque- 
 
 -OS'- ^^rd's^n.., were held. See Tenure 
 I'illt^t.h^Eeartrwhencc it is by "'|=0;he -d Dem AlN ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 l^ze fmg of the Tencetrdimn:, whereas it is really ^"M^'^ Conqueror in aBook call'd ^oomfday-Sook, yet remaining 
 „a ion in the Gullet, and Throat ; and the fame that in p™?"™;-^'" ''^^^ f„ ,u,h Lands as by that Book ap- 
 hut^an Bodies, is called the " "^f V „„. " ' d to have belonged to the Crown at that time, are cal- 
 
 AKTIDACTYLUS in Poetry, a Foot in \crle, con C ■ 2)»c&e. See Dooms-Z)«^. 
 
 .^'^oaa^Y^ -"•'"rfft'l'n/'&e^ \t7L7::iAnt.en,^etncf^ forts . one 
 
 firft two are n.ort, and the laft long. Sec DACTYL, „ho hold their Lands frankly by Charter ; the other by Co- 
 
 '^VTIDATE.afpurious Date, prior to t^ T.^'^oSrl Roll, or by thj/erge at the Will of the Lord 
 
 of "a Writing Inttrument, Aft, Deed, or the like. 
 
 ^ViSTinlCOMARIANlTES, or Antipiacomaei- 
 .."^^J ° ntiem Hereticks, who pretended that the Ho y 
 Vrrg n hadnot preferved her Virgmity, but that Ihe had 
 
 ^"ir^^^Saf^tdeSm^^^^ 
 
 ^l?rSr«nal,by plowing the Kings 
 and 7;4««, who appeared in Rome toward the clofe of j^f = h;, Hedges,\iid 'the like Services, for the 
 the iVth Century. , he DeWe See maintenance of liis Houfhold i and it was on this account 
 
 ANTIDILUVIAN, fomethmg before the Deluge, See ^ jberties were given 'em, for which they may have 
 
 Deluoe. 
 
 who bold tncir i.anus iiauAv.) u, ^. ....... , . .- -{ - 
 
 PV of Court-Roll, or by the Verge at the Will of the Lord, 
 according to the Cuftom of the Manor. See Erue-holu, 
 
 The Advantages of this Tenure, are, i. That Tenants 
 holding by Charter cannot be rightfully impleaded out ol 
 their Manor ; and when they arc, may abate the Wnt by 
 pleading the Tenure, z. They are free from 1 oil for all 
 thioM relating to their Livelihood and Husbandry ; nor can 
 
ANT 
 
 ( lop ) 
 
 ANT 
 
 Writs tofuch as talce the Duties of Toll, (ic 
 VICE, £?c. 
 
 No Lands are to be a'ccomptcd ancient Dcmefne, but fuch 
 ssare held in Soccac^e. See Monstr averunt, 
 
 ANTlHECTlCkS, ANTinEcTiCA, Remedies againfl 
 J/eL7/fil/ Diforders. SceHt cTic. 
 
 Antiiiecticum 'Porerii, in Pharmacy, a celebrated 
 Chyniical Preparation, made of equal quantities dF Tin, 
 and chalybeatcd Rcgulus of Antimony, by melting 'em in 
 a large Crucible, and putting to them, by little and little, 
 three times the quantity of Nitre ; the l^etonation being o- 
 ■ver, the whole is wafh'd with warm Water till no fiitnefs 
 remains. 
 
 It is a very penetrating Medicine, making way into the 
 minutefl PaSiiges, and fearching even the nervous Cells j 
 whence its ufe in HeHic- Difordefs, from Which it derives 
 the Name. See Hectic. 
 
 It is applied to good purpofe in Hcavineffes of the Head, 
 Giddinefs, and Dimnels of Sight, whence proceed Apo- 
 plexies and Epilepfies ; And in all Affeftions and Fcul- 
 nefies of the Vilcera of the lower Eelly is reckoned inferior 
 to nothing. Thus it obtains in the Jaundice, Dropfies, and 
 all kind of Cachexies. Dr. ^tincy adds, that there is fcarce 
 a Freparation in theChymical Pharmacy of greater cfficicy 
 inmotl obllinate chronick Diftempcrs. 
 
 ANTiLOGARITHM, is the Complement of the Loga- 
 rithm of a Sine, Tangent or Secant 5 or the Difference of 
 that Logarithm, Irom the Logarithm of ninety Degrees. 
 See Logarithm and Co.mple.ment. 
 
 ANTILOGY, Antilogia, a Contradidion between 
 two Exprelfions or Paifages in an Author. See Contr.^- 
 
 Hl CTIOtj. 
 
 1'irifilis has publlfhed a large Index ofthe feeming Jju- 
 /r7o^i>j in the Bible 5 ?. e. of Texts which appatently con- 
 tradicf each other, but which are explained and reconciled 
 
 by him, in his Comments on the Bible A Maltefe o{ 
 
 the Oratory m Italy, has attempted the like ; but has done 
 little more than rehearfe what occurs of that kind in the 
 principal Commentators. 
 
 The Wofd is Greek, u-vtiKaytA, q. d. Contrary Saying. 
 
 ANTIMENSIA, a kind of Confecrated Table-Uoth, oc- 
 cafionally ufed in the Greek Church, in lieu of a proper Al- 
 tar. See Altar. 
 
 F. G&itJ* obferves, that in regard the Greeks have but few 
 confecrated Churches j and that confecrated Altars are not 
 things eafy to be removed : That Church has for many Ages 
 made ufe of certain confecrated Stulls, or Linnens call'd 
 j3?itimenj!a, toferve the purpofes thereof 
 
 ANTIMONARCHICAL, fcmething that oppofes or 
 fiands againfl: Monarchy, or Kingly Government. See Mo- 
 
 NARCHY. 
 
 ^ntimonttrchwal is frequently ufed in the Scnfe of Re- 
 pllhlicmt- Sec Republic. 
 
 ANTIMOMALS, in Medicine, Preparations of Anti- 
 mony i or Remedies whereof Antimony is the Bafis, or 
 principal Ingredient. See Antimcjny. 
 
 Jntimeniali are chiefly of an emetic tendency ; tho' 
 they may be fo qualified as to become either Cathartic, or 
 Diaphoretic, or even only Alterative. See Em etic, Ca- 
 thartic, £i;c. 
 
 Dr. ^lincy affutes, that there are no Medicines in Phar- 
 macy to be compared wiih thefe in Maniacal Affections : 
 for that there are noEmetlcs or Cathartics of anyothcrTiibc 
 that are ftrong enough for fuch Patients, unlefs in an Over- 
 dofe, which might be dangerous See Mania. 
 
 An Jntiimmal Cup, made either of Glals of Antimoni, 
 or of Antimony prepared with Salt-pctre, tho' a Subftance 
 indilToluble by the Stomach, will give a firong Cathartic, 
 or Emetic Quality to any Liquor poured into it j without 
 any diminution of its own weight. 
 
 ANTIMONY, Antimo.sium. in Natural Hifiory, a 
 Mineral Subftance, of a Metalline Nature \ having all rhe 
 feeming Charaflers of a real Metal, excepting Malleability. 
 See Mineral and Metal. 
 
 Antimony is what we properly call a Semi-Metal ; be- 
 ing a Foffil Glebe, compofcd of Ibme undetermined Metal, 
 combined with a fulphurous and ftony Subftance. Sec S E- 
 M i-Metal. 
 
 It is found in Mines of all MetalS; but chiefly thofo 
 of Silver and Lead : That in Gold Mines is ufually held 
 the beft — —It has alfo his own Mines ; particularly in 
 Hungary, Trmfylvania, and Germany, rnli fcveral Pro- 
 vinces of France. 
 
 Antimony is found in Clods or Stones of feverallizcs, 
 bearing a near refemblance to black Lead; only that it is 
 lighter and harder : whence alfo it is called Marcafite of 
 Lead ; and its metalline part fuppofed to be of that Spe- 
 cies. See Lead. 
 
 Its Texture is fomewhat particular, being full of little /hi- 
 ring Veins or Threads, like Needles ; brittle as Glafs 
 
 fometimes there are Veins of a red or golden Colour inter- 
 
 Sec See.- mixed, which is called ;i/«fe ^a//a-o,,j, . that without 'eiii 
 
 being denominated Female It fufes in the Fire, thu" 
 
 with fome difficulty ; and dilTolves more ealily in Water. 
 
 When dugout of the Earth, it is put into large Crucibles' 
 fufed by a violent Fire^ and then poured into Cones, or Ai'- 
 timonia i Hotns i which makes the common or crude ^;;ri- 
 mony of the Shops, the Apex whereof is always the beft and 
 purcft part, as the Balis or broadeft part is the louleft. 
 
 Anttm07iy is fuppofed by many of thcChymirts to contain 
 the feminal Principlesof all kind of Bodies; and accordingly 
 the Charafter whereby it is denoted in their Writings, is t^hc 
 fame with the Charafterof die Earth ; to denote that An- 
 timony is a kind of Microcofm. See Character and 
 Earth. 
 
 The Ufes of Antimony are very Numerous, and Impor- 
 tant Ir is a common Ingredient in Specula, or burning 
 
 Cohcaveii, ferving to give them a finer Polilli It makes a 
 
 Part in Bell-Metal ; and renders the Sound more clear 
 
 It is mingled with Tin to make it more hard, white, and 
 founding ; and with Lead, in the cafting of Printer's Lct- 
 tcis, to render them more fmooth and firm. It is a general 
 Help in the melting of Metals, and efpecially in caSing of 
 Cannon Balls. See Speculum, Founoery, £5;V. 
 
 Antiumny is the Stibium of the Antients ; by the Greeks 
 
 called The teafon of its modern Denomination is 
 
 ufually reterr'd to -Bapl Valentine, a German M onk, who ha- 
 ving thrown fome ot it to tho Hogs, obferv'd, that after 
 purging them violently, they immediately grew fat upon 
 it. This made him think that by giving his Fellow-Monks 
 a like Dofe, they would be the better for it. The Expe- 
 riment however fucceedcd fo ill, that they all died of it; 
 and the Medicine thenceforward was called Antinony 
 q. d. Anti-Monk. 
 
 Its lingular Properties and Effbas have occafion'd it va- 
 rious other Denominations ; ^i'Proteus, by reafon of its va- 
 rious forms and appearances. Lupus, Demrator, Saturn 
 of tlx'Philofofbers, Sabmtm Salts, Lavacnim Lefroriim, 
 &c. all chictly refpefling its Faculty of deftroying, and 
 diffipating whatever Metals are fufed along with it, all 
 except Gold i whence its great Ufe in refining and purify- 
 ing. See Refining, Purifying, Gold, ^c. 
 ^ Antimony, is particularly ufed in Pharmacy, under vi- 
 
 rious Forms, and with various Intentions Its medicinal 
 
 Virtue is fuppofed to arifc from the fulphurous part in its 
 Compofition, which being diffolved by any proper Men- 
 ftruum, fets atliberty an aflive volatile Salt, or other un- 
 known Principle, to which the Operation is chiefly owing. 
 See Antjmonials. See alfo Sulphur. 
 
 Before the XlVth Century, ^-intimony had no place in 
 Medicine; otherwife than as an Ingredient in fome Cofme- 
 ticks: but about that time, HafU Valentine having found a 
 method ofpreparing, and corrcSing the dangerous Quali- 
 ties of its Sulphur, publilhed a Book 'entitled Carrus Trtlim- 
 ploalis Antirmnii, wherein he maintained it a fure Remedy 
 
 for all Difeafes But, in fpight of all he could fay in its 
 
 behalf, tho' confirmed by Experience, Antimony remained 
 in a general Negleft, upwards of 100 Years ; till about 
 the beginning ot theXVlth Century, when it was brought 
 
 into Vogue by Taracelfits The Parliament of 'Parts, 
 
 immediately upon this Reftoration, condemned the life of 
 it in form ; and a Phyfician namecl Sefnier, having been 
 found delinquent herein, was excluded the Faculty. It 
 fcems, a deal of Mifchief had been done by it, for want of 
 knowing the proper ways of Application ; fo that the Ar- 
 ret ot Parliament reprefents it as a mere Poifon 
 
 Several learned Men complained of fo fevere and unjuft 
 a Prohibition ; and by a Courfe of happy Experiments 
 brought it into Elleem again ; whence in fpight of all the 
 Inveflives made againft ^^ww/ok^', by divers Authors, it was 
 at length replaced, in the Year 1557, by Public Authority, 
 among the Number of Purgative Drugs ; and was inferred 
 accordinglyin the Pharmacopa:ia, pu'olilhed by rhe Faculty 
 the fame Year. 
 
 Tatitt did all he could to decry Antitnony : in his Let- 
 
 tets weflndan unufiial Vehemence exprefs'd againft it '• 
 
 He had even compiled a large Regiller of Perfons whom 
 the Ph yficians had kill'd by it ; which he called the Many- 
 rolcgy of Antimony. 
 
 Crude'^ Antimony, or y.ntimony {71 StihflUnce, is the ' 
 Native Mineral Antimony, melted "down and caft in Cones, 
 
 as abovementioned -It is much ufed in Diet-drinks and 
 
 Dccoflions of the Woods, and Compofitions againft the Scur- 
 vy, as a Diaphoretic, and Deobftruent. See DJAPno«K- 
 
 TIC. 
 
 ffrc/aj-ei Antimony is that which has undergone fome 
 Chymical Proccfs, whereby its Nature and Powers are al- 
 tered or abated; and this differently, according to the Cir- 
 cumftances of the Preparation. See Antimoniais. 
 
 Antimony, fays Mr. 'Boyle, alone, or affociated with one 
 or two other Ingredients, by a variety of Operations and 
 Compofitions, might be brought to funrilh a whole Apo- 
 ^' ^ thecar y' 
 
ANT 
 
 theE:ary\s Shop : It will anfwer the Fhyfician's Intention 
 whechcr he wants to employ a Cathartic, or an Emetic, a 
 ^Diuretic, Diaphoretic, Deoblhuen:, Bezoardic Cordial, 
 ^c. 
 
 Regtilus of Antimony, or Tm-ificatioii of Antimony. 
 Sec Keg ulus of Antimmy. 
 
 Of this are made the Tillul£ 'TeYfeni£^ P'lmim Emeii- 
 ciim, &c. Sec. P1L.1.VI.JE Terpeliite^'E.MEric M'/?!e,^^c. 
 
 Giafs of Antimony, Vitrms y-'nthnoiiii, is crude /Ijxti- 
 n-Ony ground and calcined by a vehement Fire, in an 
 earthen Crucible; till it ceafe to fume, which is a Proof 
 
 thjir its Sulphur is evaporated.- The Calx is then vi- 
 
 trifiL'd in a Wind Furnace 3 upon which it becomes tranfpa- 
 rent, ruddy, and fhining. See Glass. 
 
 This is the ftrongeft Emetic of any Preparation of j^n- 
 
 twioiiy. See Emetic. Yet, if diffolved in Spirit of 
 
 Urine, it ccafes to be either Emetic, or Cathardc 5 even 
 tho' the Menltfuum be drawn from it. 
 
 F^G-Tcers 0/ Antimony, is y<iitiii:Qny pulverized, and 
 fublimed in an Alude! ^ the volatile Parts whereof ilick to 
 the fubliming Pot. See Flower and Sublim ation. 
 
 This is alfo a powerful Vomitive ; of fingular Efficacy in 
 i^aniac Cafes j bc-ing the Herculean Remedy by which 
 lomc have gaiu'd fn much Reputation. 
 
 Another fort of Flowers are made of the Regulus of Jn- 
 i'lmony wirh Sal- Ammoniac iublimed as before ; which make 
 
 a Remedy fomewhat gentler than the former. Hcbnont 
 
 alfo gives us a Preparation of fiirgivg Fh-zvcrs of Aizthno- 
 ny. See Diaphoretic jJntia.cny. 
 
 Slitter of Antimony, is a Wiiite, gummous Liquor; 
 otherwifc cali'd Icy Oil of Antmiony. It is ufually prepared 
 of crude Ctho' fomctimcs of Regulus of) M-ntrniony, and cor- 
 rcfive Sublimate, by pulverizing, mixing, and dilHlling 'em 
 by a gentle Heat ; upon which the Butter rifjs into tlje 
 iNeckof tlie Reiorr j from which, when iull, it is lo be 
 melted down into the Receiver, by the Appiicarion of live 
 Coals. 
 
 It is of a very fiery, corrofive Nature, fo as to be a roifon 
 when ufed internally. Externally it is applied as a Cauftic, 
 to fiop Gangrenes, cure Caries's, Cancers, ^c. See Cau- 
 stic. 
 
 ( no ) ANT 
 
 haave abfolutely decries it, as a mere metalline Calx, defii- 
 tutc of all medicinal Virtue, and only fit to load and choa'k 
 up the Body, by its Ina6^ivity and Weight. 
 
 Diafhorstic Nitre 0/ Antimony, is made by exhaling 
 the Solution of the preceding Preparation over a gentle 
 Fire to a dryncfs ; upon which, there remains a Salt com- 
 pofcd of Nitre, and the Sulphur of the yl?itimony, cali'd 
 
 Vitrum Antimonidtnm Ft is no other than a fort of 
 
 Sal -Trmiellie, or Sal 'Polychreflmn ; anil accordingly is 
 found aperitive, cooling, diuretic ; good in inflammatory 
 Fevers, ^c. See Pr UNEI-LjE and PoLYCHREST. 
 
 Gclde?i Sulphur 0/ Antimony, is made of the Scoria 
 which arifes in preparing the Regulus ; by boilini' it fil- 
 trating the hot Decoction, and addmg di'flili'd Vineg.;r : 
 Upon which rhe whole coagulates, changes inro a brown 
 Colour, emirs a flercoraccous Odor, and precipitates a red 
 Powder. The whole Mafs being wafh'd by repeated Af- 
 fufions of Water, til! the Liquor come away fcentlefs and 
 infipid, and then dried, it becomes a red Powder, called 
 the Golden Snlphnr, or "'Precipitate of Atti?no7jy ^ either on 
 account of its own Colour, or the yellow one it gives to 
 
 Glafs, Metals, ^c. It either proves emetic, cathartic, 
 
 diuretic, or fudorific, as its Force happens to be determined. 
 See PuRCATi vE. 
 
 Ceriifi, or Calx of Antimony, is the Regulus diflilled 
 with Spirit of Nitre, in a Sand-Furnace ; what remains af- 
 ter the Fumes arc all fpent, is a white Powder ; which be- 
 ing wa/h'd fweet, is the Cerufs required. It is diapho- 
 retic ; and by many fet on a footing with the Mineral !Be- 
 z-oard. 
 
 Magifery p/ Antimony, is crude j^ntimony dioefled 
 with ylqiia Rfgia eight or ten Days; to which, Water is 
 then pur, but pour'd off again e'er it fettle : This to be 
 repeated till there remain nothing behind but a yellowifh 
 Powder which, being fuffer'd ro fettle, and the Water de- 
 canted off, becomes by repeated Ablutions, an infipid Ma- 
 giftery. See Mac istrry. 
 
 _ Its Operation is rather cathartic than emetic, the' fome- 
 times fudorific. 
 
 Antimony revivified, Mthnoniumrefufcitanm, 15 pre- 
 pared of Flowers ylntimony and Sal-Ammoniac, digerted 
 
 This Butter may be converted into an Oil, called alfo in diliill'd Vinegar; then exhaled, and the remainder 
 re^iified Snrter of Jntirnony; by gendy dittilling itafe- fweetned by Ablution, It is emetic, and fometimes alfo 
 
 cond time; which renders it more fluid, fubtile, volatile, 
 
 and efficacious. This digctxed with thrice its Weight 
 
 of Alcohol, makes the purple '■finShire of Antimony, a Se- 
 cret highly valued by Mr. -Boyle, as an excellent Vomit. 
 
 fudorific ; good in Maniacal Cafes, l^c, 
 
 AH thefe Preparations /intirAovy, how fevere foever 
 alone, may yet be fb managed, as to operate little or no- 
 thing at all in the 'Priniee Plg^ nor be perceived till they 
 
 are got into the fmallcif Veffels And then it is they 
 
 are qualified to combat the Gout, Pox, Evil, iSc. See 
 Purgatives. 
 
 The fame Eutter precipitates, by warm Water, into a 
 white, ponderous Powder, or Calx, cali'd Mercvrim Vit<e, 
 and Powder of Algarot i reputed a violent Emetic. 
 
 Of Butter of ^.miniony is aifu prepi'.red the Be^.oar Mi- 
 neral ; by dilTolving the reffificd Butter with Spirit of 
 
 Nitre; then drying the Solution, and applying more Spi- of a proper Name. See Figur E'a'nd N am e, 
 rit of Nitre ; and repeating this a third time. The white Thus we fay, the 'Phitofopher, inftead of Arifotle 
 
 Powder remaining at lail, kept nearly red-hot for hall an Orator, for Cicero ^ the yfpojfle, for St.'Panl, Ikc. . 
 
 Hour, is the EezoarJicura Mineral. See Bezoar. Thus alfo we cai] a voiupruous Perfon, a Sardanapalin, &c. 
 
 0'w;rt/'iir 0/ Antimony, is prepared of Mercury, Sut- And thus we fay the Great, xntznmg Hejiry . of 
 
 phur, and Antimony mixed and fublimed in a luted Eolt- 'prance. 
 
 head, and a naked Fire. It is a good Diaphoretic and The Word is compounded of the Greek dvn for, and 
 
 ANTlNOMASy, or rather Antoncmasy, a Figure 
 in Rhetoric, whereby a Noun Appellative is ufed inlfead 
 
 the 
 
 Alterative. See Cinnahar. 
 
 There is alfo a Cinnabar of Jntiimny procured after the 
 Butter of -'."7;C/>/;t??i.>' has done rifing, by increafing the De- 
 gree of Fire. ■This fublimed a fecondtime, makes a 
 
 yet better Cinnabar. 
 
 oyoijci. Name. 
 
 ANTINOMY, Antinoma, a Contradiction between 
 two Laws, or two Articles of the fame Law. See Law. 
 
 The Word fometimes alfo fignifies an Oppofition to all 
 Law i whence a Se£l of Enthufiafts, who are for carrying 
 
 Crocus, or Liver q/' Antimony, is the fame with what Gofpel-Libcrty above all moral Regards, and flight the 
 we otherwife call Crocus Metallorum ; excepting that this Motives of Virtue as infufficient to Salvation, are called yip- 
 latter is more mild and lefs emetic; being made by re- 
 peated Lotions of the tbrmcr, in warm Water, and then 
 drying it ag.un to a Powder. See Crocus Afetallorin'/i. 
 
 It IS alio cali'd ^I'erra SauSia RiUandi, 'Terra Aurea^ 
 Terra Rubra, &:c. 
 
 2Jw/.7'om/c Antimony, is prepared of pow- 
 dcr'd and mixed with three times the Quantity of Niire ; 
 and the Mixture thrown at fcveral times into an ignited 
 Crucible : upon which, a Detonation enfues. What remains 
 being kept in Fufion a quarter of an Hour, turns into a 
 white Mafs cali'd /ivtivMniimi !Diaphoreticiim Nitratmn, 
 or Diaphoretic A'utinwvy with Nitre ; being hereby be- 
 reaved of its emetic and purgative Virtue, and rendred 
 only Diaphoretic. SeeDiAPiiORETic. 
 
 If the Air can have Acccfs to it, it will again become 
 emetic, See Air. 
 
 Th&re is alfo a kind of fweet Diaphoretic Jntiirony ; 
 made of the former, by pulverizing, boiling it in Water, 
 
 timniians. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek am, contra^ and 
 v'nixG',. Le:c, Law. 
 
 ANTINOUS, in Aflronomy, a Part of the Conflclla- 
 t'lon Aquila, or the Eagle, SeeEACLE. 
 
 ANTIl^AGMENTS, Antipagmenta. See Antepag- 
 
 M ENT A. 
 
 ANTLPATHY, Antipathia, a natural Enmity, or 
 
 Averfion of one Body to another. In this Senfe, the 
 
 Word flands oppofed to Sympathy. See Sympathy. 
 
 Such is commonly faid to be between the Salamander 
 and the Torcoife, the Vine and the Elm, the Toad and the, 
 Weezel, the Sheep and the Wolf, the Olive and the Oak, 
 ^c. 
 
 Merfe7tne, in his ^itffjf. Conii-acnt. i?i Genef. gives other 
 more extraordinary Inllances j as, that a Drum made of a 
 Wolf-Skin, will break another made of a Sheep-Skin: That 
 Hens will fly at the Sound of a Harp ffrung with Fox-Gut 
 
 and filtrating the Dccoif ion : Upon which, a white Powder Strings, H^c. See other Matters relating to this Head, under 
 
 will be lefc'in the Filtrc ; which being wafhed by repeated 
 Effufions of warm Water, and dried, is the dulcified or 
 
 common Diaphoretic /.ntimony. This is given as an 
 
 Alexipharmic in malignant Fevers, Small Pox, iSc. parti- 
 cularly in cafe of Deliriums. It is alfo applied in fcorbu- 
 tic and venereal Diforders : Though the learned ^oer- 
 
 Articles Sound, Musick, Tune, Tar an tula. 
 
 Mr. Soyle mentions " a Lady, who having a flrange An- 
 tipathy to Honey; and her Phyfician conceiving it in 
 great meafure imaginary, mixed a little Honey in a Me- 
 dicine applied to her .Foot: But he foon repented his 
 
 " Guri- 
 
ANT 
 
 ( III ) 
 
 " Curiofity; forltCimfed a flrange Difortler in her, which 
 " CL-asM upon removing of the Medicine. Ufeful.of^JjUojy 
 
 • Dr. Mather relates tliat " a Gentlewoman in Ne-w- 
 
 " England fwoons upon feeing anyone cut their Nails with 
 " a Knife ; but is not the leaft affefted, if the fame be 
 
 done with a Pair of SciPfars." 'Phil.Traii.faH. 
 
 The '■'Pcripateticks account for -^^ai^dthies from certain 
 occult Qualities inherent in the Bodies. Sec Occult I'e- 
 Rip ATE.TIC, ^c. See alfo Witchcraft, Consent of 
 Tarts, &c. 
 
 Some think that the Term Antipathy^ can only be applied 
 to any certain purpofc, when ufed with the Rcftriction of 
 modern Fhilofophers i among whom 5t iignifies no more 
 ihan a Vis Centrifuga, or repelling Tower, See Repel- 
 ling and Centrifugal. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek cli'tj, cvntra, a- 
 gainft, and -ad'©-, Pafiion. 
 
 ANTIPERISTASIS, in Phiiofophy, the A^ion of 
 two oppofite Qualities, one whereot, by its Oppoiiticn 
 excites and heightens the Force of the other. See Qua- 
 
 ANT 
 
 This Word is Greek, hv-n-ci^cii 5 form'd of skt?, contra 
 againft, and -Tn^t^y-m, to fland round : d. Reiifience or 
 Renitency agairjfl: any thing that furrounds or befets an- 
 other. It is ufually defined, " the Oppofition of a con- 
 
 " trary Quality, whereby the Quality it oppofes becomes 
 " bcightcn'd, or intended j or the Ailion whereby a Body 
 *' attack'd by another, collefls itfelf, and becomes ftronger 
 " by fuch Oppofition 5 or an Intenfion of the Afiiviiy of 
 ** one Quality, by the Oppofition of another." 
 
 Thus Cold, fay the School-Philofophers, on many Oc- 
 cafions exalts the Degree of Heat ; and Drynefs that of 
 Moifture. See Cold, 'if.c. 
 
 7'hus it is that (;^ick-Lime is fet on fire by the AfFu- 
 finn of cold Water : So Water becomes warmer in Winter 
 than in Summer, by Antij^eripafii : And to the fame Gaufc 
 it is owing thit Thunder and Lightning are excited in the 
 middle Region of the Air, which iS continually cold. 
 
 This Jntiperiftajis is a Principle of great Ufe and Ex- 
 tent in the Peripatetic Phiiofophy. .'* 'Tis neceflary,'' 
 
 according to the Authors of that Clafs, " that Cold and 
 *' Heat be both of them endued with a felf invigorating 
 " Power, which each may exert when furroundcd by its 
 *' contrary ; and thereby prevent their mutual Deftruflion." 
 " Thus it is fuppofed that in Summer, the Cold expelled 
 " from the Earth and Water by the Sun's fcorching Beams, 
 *' retires to the middle Region of the Air, and there 
 " defends itfelf againft the Heat of the fuperior and in- 
 *' ferior. And thus, alfo, in Summer, when the Air a- 
 " bout us is fultry hot. We find that Cellars and Vaults 
 " have the oppr.fite Quality : fo in Winter, when the ex- 
 " terna! Air freezes the Lakes and Rivers, the internal Air 
 " in the fame Vaults and Cellars, becomes the San£fuary 
 *' of Heat i and W atci', frcOi drawn out of deeper Wells 
 *' and Springs, in a cold Seafon, not only icels warm but 
 *' manifeftly fmokes." ' 
 Mr. Soyfe has canvars'd this Doftrlne thoroughly, in his 
 
 Hit^ory ot" Cold. 'Tis certain that, a priori, or con- 
 
 fidering the reafon of the thing ablirafted from the' Experi- 
 ments alledg'd to prove an Anifcriftafu, it appears hiih- 
 Jy abfurd : Since, according to the Courfe of Kature, otc 
 Contrary ought to deftroy, not fo flrergthen another ': Ee- 
 fide, that it is an Axiom that natural Caufes aft as much 
 as they can; which, as to inanimate Creatures, mull be 
 allowed phyfically dcmondr.itive j in regard the'fe afl not 
 by choice, but by a neceiTary Impulfe. 
 
 'Tis commonly, indeed, alledg'd, as a Proof of a Power 
 Kature has given Bodies of flying their Contraries, that 
 Drops of Water, falling on a Table, collea into little 
 Globules, to avoid the contrary Quality in the Table, and 
 keep themfelvcs from being fwallowed up by the dry 
 Wood : but this v;e can account for on more intelligible 
 Principles, ma. the Power of Attraflion, and Repulfion. See 
 Attraction and Repulsion. 
 
 As to the Jnnfieriftafli of Cold and Heat, the Peripa- 
 tetics talk of thofc Qualities being furrounded by their 
 Oppofitcs, as if each of 'em had an Underftanding and 
 Forefight, that in cafe it did not gather up its Spirits and 
 guard againft Its Antagcnifi, it muft infallibly peti/li j which 
 IS to transform pbyffcal Agents into mora! ones. 
 
 In effeft, not only Rcafon, but Experiment alfo, con- 
 cludes againft the Notion of m Antiferiftafis : The leading 
 Argument urged in behalf of it, is, the heating of quick 
 Lime in cold Water : Now, who can fufEcienily admire 
 ar the Lazinefs and Credulity of Mankind, who have fo 
 long, and generally acquiefccd in what they might fo eafily 
 have found to be falfe ? For if, inllead of cold Water the 
 Lime be quenched with hot, the Ebullition will oftentimes 
 be f.r greater than if the Liquor were cold. See Heat. 
 
 Again ; in freesing a Bafon to a Joint-Stool with a Mix- 
 tutc of Snow and Salt, by the Fire-fide, 'tis pretended, 
 
 that the Fire fo intends the Cold, as to enable it to congeal 
 the Water that Hagnated upon the Surface of the Stool, 
 betwixt that and the bottom of the Vcffel. But how little 
 need there is oim Jntiperiftafu in this Experiment, appears 
 hence, that Mr. Soyk has purpofely made it with good 
 luccels in a place where there neither was, nor ever pro- 
 bably had been, a Fire. See Fire and Freemno. 
 
 IhePatroi s of an Antiperijiafis ufually plead rhat Apho- 
 riftica oaying of Hippocrates, " The Viliera are hoftett 
 in Winter, ' m behalf of their Opinion: But the only Proof 
 ulua/ly brought ot fuch greater Heat, is, that Men then have 
 a greater Appetite ; fo that the Aphorifm fuppofes Digeftion 
 to be made in the Stomach by Heat, which .s eafilv refeU'd. 
 Sec Digestion. 
 
 Another Argument, urged in favour ofan Jntiperillafis, is 
 borrowed fr,,m the Produclion of Hail, which is preftimed 
 to be generated in Summer only, not in Winter ; and, ac- 
 cording to the Schools, is made in the loweft Region of 
 the Air by the Cold of the falling Drops of Rai^ being 
 fo highly intended by the Warmth they meet with in th? 
 Air near the tarth, as to congeal into a folid form. See 
 the Article Hah. 
 
 As to the refrefliing Coldnefs which fubterraneous Placesi 
 altord in Summer, it may be deny'd that they are then real- 
 ly colder than in Winter ; tho' if tne cdntrary were aliow'd. 
 itwould not neceffarily Mcr AMiperiftafts. 'Tis cer- 
 tain the Imoaking of Waters drawn from deep places in 
 troHy Weather, docs not neceffarily infer fuch Water to be 
 vvarmer than at other times when it docs not fmoke ; fince 
 that EHetl may proceed, not from the greater Warmth of 
 the Warer but from the greater Coldnefs of the Air. For 
 a Man s Breath m Summer, or in mild Winrer Weather, 
 becomes very vifible ; the cold ambient Air fuddenly con- 
 denhng the (Ijliginous Steams difcharged by the Lungs ; 
 which in warmer Weather, are readily diffufed in imper- 
 ceptible Particles through the Air. See the Articles Wktilb., 
 Cold, iSc. 
 
 ANTIPERISTALTIC, in Anatomy, a Motion of the 
 Inteltmes contrary to the Terijtaltic Motion. See Peri- 
 staltic. 
 
 Tht TeriJ!altic-b.lat\m is a Conttaaion of the Fibres 
 ot the Intertmes from above, downwards; and the .^»«- 
 penflalti c Motwn is their Comraaion from, below up- 
 wards. See Intestines. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek wrf, againft, me!, 
 about, and !«^7'»(, that which hath the Power of com- 
 preffing. See Ve R M i cuL AR . 
 
 ANTIPHONE, ANTirHONUM, the Anfwer made by 
 one Choir to another, when the Pfalm or Anthem is fung 
 between two. See Anthem, Choir, (£c. 
 
 ANTIPHRASIS, a fort of figurative Speech which has 
 
 a contrary meaning to what it carries in appearance Or 
 
 a kind ot Irony, wherein we fay one thing and mean the 
 contrary. See Figure and Irony. 
 
 "The Word is derived from the Greek ara and of 
 pptf(£y, / fpeak. 
 
 ■ "^r' ? ^for, to make AMipbrafes conCft 
 
 '"n.j 1°'^) '■"y 'l-^ 5='"-'^'^ "e thus 
 
 call d by Aulipljrafts, becaufe they fpare no body rarc£ 
 
 quia mimm parcum St. yerom, in his Epiltle to Ri- 
 
 pmm againft Vigilaiitim, fays he ought rather to be cal- 
 led per Amphrafm, than Vigilantim, be- 
 ^ule he oppofed the Chriftians holding Wakes at the 
 Tombs of the Martyrs. 
 
 JmSim in his p. 4; I. condemns fuch Anti- 
 
 -f/f/'j H '"1°" '^'"'"P^ """^ applicable ro a finale 
 Word, but fignifies Oralionem, aut lo'ittendi Modum Sea 
 Phrase. 
 
 That excellent Grammarian AcfLncs AntiphraPs to be a 
 Form of Irony, whereby we fay a thing, by denying what 
 we ought rather to affirm it to be i Am.phrafis ehronU 
 qu,cdam forma am dicmm ncgando id quod debuii affirma- 
 "■TT '"'^ '"■'>'• * ''"^ "<" difpleafc me, or. He is 
 
 ,10 Fool i meaning, / f leafed -mth it, or, He is a Ma« 
 
 op Senft.- -On this Ptinciple, the Antiphrafis ou-^ht to 
 
 be ranked among the Figures of Sentences, and not thofe 
 or Words. See Figure. 
 
 ANTIPODES or Antichthones, in Geography, a re- 
 lativeTerm, undcrftood of fuch Inhabitants oT the Earth 
 as live diametrically oppofite TO one another. See Earth. 
 
 The AntipodesiK thofe who live in Parallels of Latitude 
 equally dillant (rom the Equator, the one reward the North, 
 the other to the South ; and under the fame Meridian, 
 tho iSo", or juft half of that Meridian, diflant from one 
 another. See Parallel and Me RIDIAN. 
 
 The Antipodes have the fame degree of Heat and Cold • 
 the fame length of Night, and Day ; but at contrary times ■ 
 It being Midnight with one when it is Noon with the 
 ther ; and the longeft Day with one, when Ihortefi with the 
 other. See Heat, D.iy, Night, SJc 
 
 Again, 
 
ANT 
 
 ( Hi ) 
 
 ANT 
 
 the Zenith thereof; A«;J>t>*i '■*'^*'*/'''" r„ he Formerly there were feveral other kinds o( Jntlfir.nfS. 
 
 HoRizosj. And hence, when the Sun riles to one, nc jr,j^;,.;,_ Copifts, i. f. thofe who tranfcribed m lai. 
 
 fets to the other. See RxsiNO and S>"/"i°: . , ~ legible Charadlers what had been before written in Isotes, 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek ''S''>'V, << j,^ ,^5, j^^^,.. gee Libearh — Ihey were 
 
 hriS^a-, a Foot. r ti J .1,, -SJntlon of Alt- alfo denominated CuUigrafui. 
 
 •Plato is raid to have firft ""^^^^ '"^^ ^am^: In the chief Cities of Greece and Italy, there were other 
 
 iipiei; and likewife to have S'^f ri„„Je it Perfons of Diftinffion, called whofe buf.nds 
 
 A. he conceiVd the Earth to be ot a fpwnca^ ^tMes. it was to (hew Strangers the Antitjuities of tlie Place, to 
 
 was eafy for him to infer that there muft be A.n,pm. ^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^ l&riptions, and to give them all tlse 
 
 '=M^"ofthc Antients,and particnUrlv LaRantu. ..A ^^X:^:]^^::;:^::^^^,.^, 
 
 The latter ot tho'.e i-auK^i^ la ^. . . , a' 
 how Slen and Trees mould hang pendulous in the A . 
 Thdr Feet uppermoll ; as they mull do in the other Hcmi- 
 
 '■'Andif we may believe J.e^r.ne, Somfice Archbifhop 
 „f AfcBfi and Lenate of Pope ZmiJary, 111 the eighth Len- 
 rfdtlared a Bilhop o(that Time, ^.^^^^^t., . 
 Hcretick, for maintainina that there was fuch a th.na as 
 JulifoilfS. 
 
 and might well aeierve to dc it-c.L»i.,,... - - ■ -y-- 
 calls thefe Antiquaries -ESn^t™! i the Sictltais call d em 
 
 ^'■AKTIQUATED, Anti<uiJ.tus, fomething obfoletc, 
 or grown out of date, or ule. See Obsocete. 
 
 ANTIQUE, ANTiquus, fomething that is See 
 
 llic^Tcrm is chiefly ufed by Architefls, Sculptors, and 
 Painters ; who apply it to fuch pieces of Architeaurc-, 
 
 ereuc^, ' o j^ainters , wuu apt^i^ 1^4^.1 ^.^^w- . 
 
 hitipoiia. J I,, ,1,, Anrhors Sculwure, Painting, li^c. as were made at the time when 
 
 But this Piece of Hiftory i^J. '^tift o the C ^ere in Their greateft perlbaion, among the an- 
 
 of the Menu de rnmux ; having been "-"^^ q ^^^. ^„„„j, ftom the Age c><i Alexander 
 
 feems, by feme Perfons, ™ n^™/'>" ^= " ,„ro" hTareat to the time of the Emperor ■PA.ws. when //«/y 
 
 miftaken in its Decif.ons— -1 he^ only Account cx«n^ o «^ or ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 the matter, upon which the Tradition is f. u<<t;., fenfo the Word Hands oppofed to Modern. See 
 
 V^^t::Z '"r.T.^ ^^y. - funding, or a Building after 
 .. and'other Men under the E-''^ ; -other Sun and n ^^^^^ >. ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 " other Moon; expel him the Church, in a Cou.icil a e ^ Manner, Tafle, Cc. ^.^ ^ 
 " firft divefting him ol the Priellhood b ■ Antioi-e is fometimes even contradiflinguilh'd from au- 
 thors above-cited ':n'^<=""'^"P™'^^" tient, which denotes a Icffer degree of Antiquity, when 
 was nevet executed ; and that and /- ""i ' ' ^ „ ^^^^ ;„ p,,i,y Thus, Ar- 
 terwards lived »g«her in good Under^laiuhu^^ a^id tna ^^.^^.^^^^ fcquen.ly diftinguilh'd from Arch 
 Virgilius was even canonized by the lamo l-opc. _ . 
 
 teflure. See Architecture. 
 
 Some Writers ufe rhe Compound Jntiqtio-modern, in re- 
 fpecl of old Golhic Churches and other Buildings ; to di- 
 ftinguilli them from thofe of the Greeks and Romans. 
 ANTiqjiE Work. See Antic Work. 
 ANTIQUITY, Anticiditas, antient Days ; or the 
 Times palt long ago. See Aoe, Time, Anticue, An- 
 
 '^'tIius we fay, the Heroes of Antiquity, the Marks of 
 
 ^They toht affert, that were the Story true j the Vope 
 had done nothing contrary to Truth '•'"'l f'}" > ^;"^,,^:r; 
 
 §-,t^h-it;t;^.f.Sd:^tii^^ 
 
 made two great Circles around the Earth, ^jhich^d-ded 
 
 lU'™e Wi^^HeafoVth: mrrid'z'rne; P-^'S ^"tS^i is alfo ufed in refpecT of the Remains, or 
 " Communication bemeen Aofc '""^^/^^^^j"' Jjj p""ed Monuments of the Anticnts. See Monvment, Remains, 
 
 '.' from 'tl^'famc 0™ginal : ^''V-'"f J'"L'.X t^'thofe ^Thul we'fay, the Jntiquities of Gm« the Jen^ifi An- 
 was what was meant by the Word Antiieies in thole ^.^^^^^^^^^ ^J^,^ y!„,iq«ities, fSc. The C.hmefe are 
 
 '■ Irto^L Sentiments of the Primitive Chriflians wi-h ^-fi^S^TlsSi'l? of ^T^rct in Geography, the People 
 honsol theinuoiopn , ' ■ ■ „Wnm to the 
 
 ;r frs^"o;he;::bpy denied .le^w. eve„ 
 
 Sphericity ot th;±-^' " , , • -„jiv,on ,hc Conieo 
 
 i^h iii c ^4 Others only cali'd in q^e^ion the Conjee 
 
 ,„ the v£^oLlmitodes, and asks, "whether the 
 "Twe p rt 0 ou Earth be inhabited by AntMs"— 
 He l-ulc no doubt of the Earth's being round nor of 
 
 h. fuclTs^or hat putpofe are juft enough: As, 
 Th" t he/^ aflttcd J.t'des, had no Hiftory for^; 
 
 linV^m t (aVmurhfv? been the Opinion 0^^ „/i;„A;;.-See Scorbutus 
 
 ^-.^'liceLy,hough...mp;at = A^jf SPODfUM^^See S 
 
 e ways, see shad. iw. - 1, r f .1, 
 
 The People of the North are Autifcn ro thofe ot the 
 South; the one proicaing their Shadows, at Noon, towards 
 the North Pole, and the others towards the South Pole. 
 
 An'ifcli are frequcnlly confounded with Atttmci, who 
 inhabiting oopofite fides of the Equator, have the lame t- 
 levation of I'ole. See Antoeci. . 
 
 The Jntijai fland contradiftinguifh d from 'Pmfcii, iSc. 
 
 ^'l^Trscn are fometimes alfo ufed among Aftrologers, for 
 two Points of the Heavens equally diftant from the Tro- 
 pics Thus the Signs Zeo and l^aurtis are held Jntifcn to 
 
 each other. . , . . n 3 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek ^rh, agamfl, and cm, 
 
 ANTISCORBUTICKS, Remedies againft thiiScorlutus 
 <? .....TTr See alfo Detergent. 
 
 Tti i:"i^in.sr t^d a^^;me:^iich teaches 
 IT fhe whole Race defcended from'^one Man-Such is 
 ,he Sentiment ot that Critic .^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 ^'erf^nf who dVputed the Truth of A,,n^^ 
 in Logic. See Antepre- 
 
 ■ AUTIPRJEDICAMENTS, 
 
 "aNTIPTOSIS, a Figure in Grammar, whereby one 
 
 ''i^z ^:!r:::^iro:'M ^>v. ana 
 
 ^tNTiaUARX.AN^;^^^^ 
 ?--t=:.lMea^5d|ok.^ 
 
 ANTl-SPODiUM. SeeSroniuM. _ 
 ANTI-SIGMA, a Mark in the antient Writings, when 
 the Order of the Vcrfes is to be changed. . r 
 
 ANTISPASTUS, in the antient Poetry, a Foot m Verle, 
 havin" the firft Syllable (hort, the fecond and third long, 
 and the fourth ftiort. See Foot and ysissE. 
 
 ANTISTITIUM, a Term ufed m antient Hiltories, 
 for a Monaflery. See Monastery. 
 
 ANTIS'TROPHE, a Figure in Grammar, whereby two 
 Terms or Things mutually dependent one on another, are 
 reciprocally concerted. See Figore and Conversion 
 
 As, if one ftiould fay, the Maftcr of the Servant, and 
 the S'rvan t of the Mafier. . . 
 
 Antistropiie was alfo i kind of Dance m ufe among 
 the Antients; wherein they ftepped fometimes to the 
 Right, and fometimes to the Lett, ftiU doubling their 
 Turns or Converfions. See Dance. , . -n 
 
 The Motion towards the Left, they called y,nufirof!.-e ; 
 from 111, againft, and ,„i, of vsi?., See Stro- 
 phe Hence j^^^^. 
 
ANT 
 
 ( 113 ) 
 
 AN U 
 
 ANTisTRppnE, is slfoufcdin Lyric Poetry, in rcfpeia: 
 ofan Otle, which is ufualiy divided into thi: Strajjlje^ An- 
 fijlrop/je 3Lnd. Epode. Sec Ode. 
 
 The Anti^rol'he is a kind of Eccho, or Replication to 
 the ; and Bpode laurxhing out irom, them 
 
 both. See Stropfiel and BtpoE. 
 
 ANTITACT^, or Antitactici, in Antiquity, a 
 !kind of Gnoliicks. who own'd that God, the Creator ot the 
 ^Jnivcrfe wasgoodand juft 5 but affcrccd withal, that one 
 of his Creatures had created Evil, and had engaged us to 
 follow if, in order to fct us in oppofition to God the Crea- 
 tor ; and that it becomes our Duty to oppofb this Author 
 of Evil, in order to avenge God ot his Enemy. See Gko- 
 
 BTICKS. 
 
 Hence comes their Kame ; which Is dcilvcd from the 
 GrHk clv']i''ldr%', I oppofb, 1 am contrary. 
 
 ANTITENAR, in Anatomy, a Mufcle of the Thumb ; 
 
 whofe OfHrc is to draw it to the Fingers It rifes from 
 
 the Bone the Afetacarptis t\i3.t fultains the Fore-finger, 
 and is inferred into the firft Bone of the Thumb. See Fin- 
 ger. 
 
 Antitenar is aifb the Name of a Mufcic of the great 
 Toe; which arifing from the inferior part ot the third Oj 
 C«"P';/i'''/^'?> 'ind paffing obliquely, is inferted into the in- 
 £dc of the Offli Sejjhyio'irlea. See Toe. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek avti, againll: ; 
 and -5:!'^:; as being Antagonilt to the I'enan. See 
 
 AlsTITHESIS, in Rhetorick, a fctting two things by 
 vay of Oppofuion to each other, that the Excellency 
 of the one, and the Foliy of the other may appear the 
 more Oroi.gly. See Opposite and Opposition. 
 
 Such is that of C?cero, in the {hcondCutilinariaji : " On 
 ^le one f d-j flands Modeily, on the other Impudence ;on 
 ** the one Fidelity, on the other Deceit 3 here Piety, there 
 
 * Sacrilege ; hers Contincncy, there Luft, CS'c" Such aifo 
 
 is that of yhi'z;uj!iis to fome feditious ycunii Men, Aud'ite^ 
 
 Juvenes, Semm, qiiem ^/uvenan fe;ics Andivere Such 
 
 sgflin is that of Seneca^ Ctirte Li'ves loqiinntnrf Ingmtei 
 
 St.Aii^f'll/n, Spjzeca, Sahian, and many other antient 
 Writers, A:em greatly to afteil Autithefei ; but among the 
 Moderns they are generally decried. 23e/>//am; rcpreients 
 'cm as the Favourites ot young Writers, 
 
 Terfws long ago declaimed againft the impertinent ufe 
 n't ^■.'ntitli IS. 
 
 -Crimina Rafis 
 
 Zibrai in Antithetis, do£im pofui [j'e Figuras. 
 
 Antitiif-sis isalfo a Figure in Grammar, whereby one 
 Ecttcr is fubiHtuted in the room of another; as oUc ^Qrilli. 
 
 Tlie Word is deriv'd from the Gi'eek a.y\\^isiiy Oppofi- 
 tion 
 
 ANTiTHETARIUS, a Term occurring in the Title of 
 a Chapter in the Laws of Cauntus, viz. Capit. 47. but not 
 in the Chapter itfelf Themeaning of the Word, is where 
 ■A Man endeavours to difchargc himfelf of the Fafl of which 
 he is accufed, by recriminating, /. e. by charging the Accu- 
 fer with the fame Faii. See Recr i mination. 
 
 AKTITHET, Antitheton, an Oppofite, or Contrary; 
 fomething difpofedhy way ofAntithefis. See Antithesis. 
 
 ANTLTRAGUS, in Anatomy, part of the Auricle op- 
 pofire to the "/"r^^gia. Stc I'kagis, Auricle and 
 Ear. 
 
 ANTITRINITAPJANS, Hereticks who deny the ho- 
 ly Trinity, and teach that there are not three Pcrfons in the 
 God-head. See Trinity and Gom 
 
 Thus rhc Tbc'mia7ts^ who do not believe the Difliniiion 
 ofPerfonsin God ; the j^riaus^ who deny the Divinity of 
 the Word ; and the AIacedo7tia77i, who deny that of the Ho- 
 }y Spiric, were all properly Antitriiiitariani. See Phot i- 
 MAN, Arian, and Macedonian. 
 
 Among the Moderns, AiiTirrimtaria7is are particuLu-ly 
 undcrflocd Socimaus, call'd alfo l/nitariajzs. See Soci- 
 Ni'Nand Unitarian. 
 
 The SiliothecaA/it!Si-initnrior!!»^, or Antitrinitarian Li- 
 brary, is a Pofthumcus W^ork of Chrifiopher SsTjdhis^ an 
 eminent A'diiirimtaria7t ; wherein he gives a Lift digeftcd 
 in Order ofTime, of all the* Socinian or modern Aiiti- 
 jrhii / a'' i an Authors, with a brief Account of their Lives, 
 anda Catalogue of their Works. 
 
 ANTITYPE, a Grei'^ Word, properly fignifying a Type 
 or Figure coirefponding to fome orhur Type. See Type. 
 
 The Word A7ititype, AiT/TL-Tar, occurs twice in the New 
 Teitament, viz^. in the Epiftle to the Hcbre-zvs, IX. 24. and 
 in St. 'Peter, i Ep. HI. 21. where its genuine Import has 
 
 been much ccntrovcned -The formeriays, that Chrift 
 
 " is not entered info the Holy Places made With Hands, 
 " which are dvl'nvrrr.'..^ the Figures or Antitypes of the true ; 
 ** new to appear in the Prefence of God for us." — Kow 
 Tu'^©-, as is elfewhere obferved, fignifies the Pattern by 
 which another Thing is made: and as .l/c3/« was obliged 
 xo mdlie the Tabernacle, aiid nil Things in it, according to' 
 
 the Pattern IliewM him in the Mount • the Tabernacle & 
 formed was the Antityti of what was fhewn to Mojcs -. Any 
 Thing therefore formed according to a Model or Pattern 
 is an Antitype. 
 
 In the latter Parage, the Apoflle fpeaking of Noah's 
 Flood, and the d;;liver;'nce of only eight Peffbns in tHe 
 Ark from it, fays » kcli }jua.<; etvTt'jiJVoy vvv o-c'(ii lhx.7rT(a-i/.a., !Bap~ 
 tifm being an Antitype to that-, muo faves us ; not put- 
 ti??g aimythe Filth cfthe Flefb^ but the Aiijher of a good 
 Co7!fcie72ce tozvard God, ^c. The meaning is, that Righ- 
 tcoufnefs, or the A.nfwer of a good Confciencc towards God, 
 now faves us by means of the Refurreclion of Chrift, as 
 formerly Righteoufnefs fived thofe eight Perfons by means 
 
 of the Ark, during the Flood — ■ The Word. Autuype^ 
 
 therefore here fignifies a general Similitude of Gircumftan- 
 ces ; and the Particle irherennto, refers, not to the imme- 
 dient Antecedent, v'(/^^t@-. Water, but to all that' precedes. 
 
 Ar^TiTYPE, among the antient Greek Fathers, and in the 
 Greek Liturgy, isalfo applied to the Symbols of Bread and 
 Wine in the Sacrament. See Symbol, Eucharist, ^r. 
 
 Hence it has been argued by many Proteftants, that the 
 Greeks do not really believe the Doihine of Tranfubftan- 
 tiation ; in regard they call the Bread and Wine Antitypes, 
 AVTtTv-TTA^ q. d. Figures, Similitudes, even after the Confe- 
 cracion. See Greek, TnAKsur.sTANTiATioN, SSc. 
 
 Clement, in his Conliirutions, S. Cyril, and Gregory Isa- 
 zimizc/i, and feveral other a-ntient Writers, make no fcru- 
 plc of ufing the Term on the fame Occafion ; as is allowed 
 by I.eo AHatittSyStiice)', Sic. 'Thefanr. Ecc lepajl. 
 
 M. ^. ff?07; replies to Dr. ^?«_)Y/7, who had made this Ob- 
 fcrv.nion of the Greeks calling the Species, A72titypes, after 
 Confecration ; that the Greek Church does not hold the 
 Conftcration compleatcd till after the Prayer call'd Iiivccci' 
 tmi of the Holy Spirit, which comes after the PafTage of 
 the Liturgy, where the Bread and Wine are call'd Anti- 
 types. 
 
 Add, tl-iTiX. Marcus Ephefius, the Leader of the Party a- 
 gainftthe Latins, at the Council o^Floreiice ; makes ufe of 
 this very Palfage in the Greek Liturgy, to prove that the 
 Confecration docs not confift wholly in the Words, 'This is 
 my 'Body-., but aifo in the Prayer or Benedii51ion which the 
 Prieft rehearfcs afterwards, invoking the Holy Spirit. See 
 Greek. 
 
 ANTLER, among Hunters, the firft of the Pearls that 
 grow about the Bur of a Deer's Horn. See Head. 
 
 There are alfo Sar-At2t!£?'s, Brow-Antlers, &c. See 
 Hun T [ Nc, 
 
 ANTONOMASIA, inRhetoric. See Antinomasy. 
 
 ANTRUM, in Anatomy, the beginning of the Pylorus, 
 or lower Orifice of the Stomach, See Pylorus and Sto- 
 mach. 
 
 ANTOECI, in Geography, thofe Inhabitants of the 
 Earth whoiive under thefame Meridian, and at the fame 
 Eiftance from the Equator ; the one towards the North, 
 and the other to the South. See Earth. 
 
 Hence, thcA/iiCSci have the faineLongitude and the fame 
 Latitude, only of a dirferent Denomination. See Lati- 
 TunE, ^c. 
 
 The Inhabitants of ^elopO!2i2ef£S :irz Aitttsci to the Hof- 
 teptots of the CapeofGoOf^ Hope — A/itceci are frequently 
 confounded vj'nh Antifcii. SeeANTiscii. 
 
 The Antaici have precifely the fame Hours of the Day 
 and Kight ; but oppofite Seafons : when 'tis 12 a-Clock ia 
 the longeft Summer Day with one; 'tis 12 a Clock of the 
 fliortcft Winter's Day with the other ; and hence the Night 
 of the one is always equal with the Day of the other. See 
 Day, Hour, Season, ^c. 
 
 Hence alfo thofe Stars which never rife to any giveit 
 Place, to the and Antipodes thereof never fet ; and 
 
 vice ■ye^yt!— And ifthe A7it<^ci turn their Faces toward eacU 
 other, or the Antipodes look both toward the Equator,, thii 
 Stars will rife to the one on the right Hand, and to the o- 
 ther on the Left, See Antipodes, £?c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek a.vti, contra, and o/zsf, 
 
 I dvvell, Inhabit— The Antaci arc contradillinguifli'd 
 
 from the'/'friffc;. See Perioeci. 
 
 ANUS, in Medicine, the Extremity of the Intefiina 
 Reditm ; or the Orifice of the Fundament. See Rec- 
 tum and Fundament. 
 
 I-ifltila's in J710 are very difficult of Cure. See Fistula. 
 
 The G:3i/07i/V^i fent golden y^?^?i!J"'s Back with the Ark, to* 
 be cured of a Difeafe which afflifted them in the Anus;.. 
 See Ark. 
 
 SphinEier of the Amis, crSphinBer Ani. See Spiizkc- 
 ter. Ani. 
 
 Levator Ani. See Levator Ani. 
 
 Scalptor Sec Ani-Sgalptor. 
 
 'Procidentia, or Trolapftts Ani. Sec PROCiDENTf.i 
 
 Anus is alfo ufed for a fraall Hole in the third Ventricla 
 of the Brain, which leads into the fourth Ventricle of the: 
 Csreklimn, Sec Brain and Ventricle . 
 
 G a .a^ORIS' 
 
A P A 
 
 ( "4 ) 
 
 APE 
 
 AORISTuS, Aorist, a Tenfc in the Oreek Gram- 
 t«ar, anfwering to the Pr£ter-pei'rc£l of the Latm and 
 JiagUJh. See Tense and Greek. 
 
 As, for inftance, / lov'd you. The Greeks have two 
 
 Aorijlm's ■jt'ciQ Latins, none. SccPreter and Preterit. 
 
 AOR-Ti^, in Anatomy, an Artery, which arifes imme- 
 diately out of the left Ventricle of the Heart ; and is di- 
 firibuitd thence thro' all Parts of the Body. See Arterx 
 and Heart. 
 
 The Aorta is otherwife called thzgreat Artery ; as be- 
 iii^ the Trunk, out of which the other Arteries all fpring ; 
 arid the great Conduit or Canal whereby the Blood is con- 
 vey'd throughout the Body. See Blood and Circula- 
 
 TJOM. 
 
 Tlie Word is form'd of the Greek a'lf?.), which figrjfies 
 
 a Vejjel, Cbejl, &ic. — The Aorta is divided into two 
 
 grand Trunks, c-iil'd xhc Afccfidi?ig and 'Defcendhsg i Aorta^ 
 afceudens and defcendeiu. See Ascending and D esc en b- 
 
 INO. 
 
 Offifications, or Petrifaiftions of the Coats of t\\Q Aorta 
 at its rife from the Heart, are fo frequent, that fome think 
 
 it a cooilant: Cafe. Mr. Coo^^cr, however, has an exprcfs 
 
 Bifcourfc to fncw that whenever fuchOfltfication happens in 
 Man, it is a Difearc. and incommodes the I^art in the due 
 Execution of its Office. Of this he gives us feveral In- 
 ftances j one, in which an Intcrmifhon of Pulfe was pro- 
 duced ; in another, a Coldnefs of the E\.ticmcs with a 
 Gangrene, SfTc. '\Phil. ^IranfaSi. K*^ 299. 
 
 AONIDES, in Mythclo.^y. See Muse. 
 
 AP AGM A , a 'X'erm ired by fome Writers in Chirurgcry, 
 for the thrufting of a Bone or other Part out of its proper 
 place. See Dislocation- 
 
 APAGOGICAL 2)eimpjlrat!072, is fuch as does not 
 prove the thing directly, but fhews the ImpoflibiUty and 
 Abfurdity which arifea from denying it. See Demonstra- 
 tion. 
 
 Hence it is alfo call'd, ReduBio ad in:pj]lbiie, or ad 
 £ilifU''dm}i- See Reduction and Absurdom. 
 
 APANNAGE, Apennage, or Afpannace. See 
 Appanage. 
 
 APELLITjE, Hereticks in the Primitive Church, who 
 taught that Chriit left his Body difiulved in the Air ; and 
 fo afcended into Heaven without it. 
 
 APARTMENT, a Portion of a large Houfe, wherein 
 a Perfon may lodge feparatcly j having all the Convenien- 
 cies requifite to make a compleat Habitation. See House, 
 
 A compleat /ifartmcnt muQ confifl: at leaft of a Cham- 
 ber, an Antichamber, and a Cabinet or Wardrobe. See 
 
 Cn M B r- R , A N 1 I c li M B E R , SS'f. 
 
 The V.'ord comes frcim the Latin Aparihnentinn-, of the 
 Verb tnrnri, to divide. 
 
 A; ATH i , a moral InHji fibility ; or a Privation o'' all 
 PaiTion, all Motion, or Perturbation of Mind. See Pas- 
 sion. 
 
 The ^/oic^'j affeaed an entire : their wife Man 
 
 was to enjoy a perfeil: Cahnnefs or Tranrjuillity of Mind, 
 incapable of being rufSed, and above the reach of any 
 Scnfc cither of Heafure or Pain. See Stoicks, Plea- 
 sure and Pa i n. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the privative Particle and -jd.- 
 e^r, Paffion. 
 
 in the firfl Ages of the Church the ChriiHans adopted 
 the Term Ap.thy, to exprefs a Contempt of all earthly 
 Concerns ; a State of Mortification, fuch as the Gofpcl 
 prefcribcs, And hence we find the Word often ufed among 
 the devoLiter Writers : Clemens Alexnudriniis^ in particular, 
 brniight it exceedingly in vogue 5 thinking hereby to draw 
 the Philofophers to Chriftianity, who afpired after fuch a 
 fublime pitch of Virtue. 
 
 Quietifm, is only J^athy difguifed under the appearance 
 of Devotion. Sec Q_tjietism. 
 
 APATURIA, in Antiquity, Fcafts celebrated by the 
 Atheiiians in honour of 'Bacchus. See 1'east. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek ciTMiVt Fraud - 
 It is Paid to have been inftituted in memory of a fraudu- 
 lent Vidcry, obtain'd by Melanthus King of ytthcns, over 
 Kcnthas, King of Heotia., in a fingle Combat, which they 
 apreed upon, to put an end to a Debate between 'em rela- 
 ting to the Frontiers of their Countries. Hence 2* 
 
 dieui calls it Feptrd Tiecsptionis, the Feaft of Deceit, 
 
 This Feaft laftcd four Days : The firft Day, thofe of 
 the fame Tribe made merry together ; and this they call'd 
 A5f37c;. The fecond Day, which they call'd ' Ai-si^pDc:?, 
 they facrificed to Jufiter and Minerva. The third Day, 
 which they call'd Ki:f:;wnf, fuch of their young Men and 
 Maids as were of Age, were admitted into their Tribes. 
 I'he fourth Day they call'd 'Em^cfe. 
 
 Other Authors give a different Etymology of this Feaft, 
 from what we have now related : Tiicy tell us, that the 
 young AiJomians were not admitted into the Tribes on the 
 
 third Day, till their Fathers had firfl: Avore that they were 
 their own Children j and that rill that time they were fup- 
 pofed, in fome meafure, 10 be without Fathers, rtsu'jspK, 
 whence the Feaft, fay they, took its Name. 
 
 Xenophon, on the other hand, informs us, that the Rela- 
 tions and Friends met on this cccafion, and join'd with the 
 Fathers of the young People who were to be received into 
 the Tribes ; and that from this Aflcmbly the Feaft took its 
 Name : that in 'Am%eict, the a. far from being a Privative, 
 is a Conjundivc, and fignifies the fame thing with liJ.'n, to- 
 gether. 
 
 APEPST, Apepsia, in Medicine, a want of Digcfiion, 
 Sec Digestion. 
 
 ApepJIa, is a Dcfe£l in the Stomach, which prevents the 
 Aliment taken in from affording a proper Chyle for i'upp'y- 
 ing the Blood and nouriftring the Body. Sec Flod, S 1 o- 
 MACH, Chyle, Blooi!, Nutrition, ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the privative Particle s, and 
 vAtttzj, coquo, I boil, or concotl. 
 
 APERIENS, or /ipcrimt-^ or ypcritive, in Medicine, 
 See Aperient. 
 
 The Word is Latin i being the Participle of the Verb 
 Jperire, to open j q. d. opening. 
 
 Crocus Martis Aperiens, ope?7ivg Saffron of Iron, is a 
 Preparation of Iron-Plates or Filings, made "by cxpoliii!; 
 them to the Rain or Dew, till they contract a Ruft ■ wliic'u 
 is the Medicine required. See Crocus and Mars. Sec 
 alfo Air, l£c. U is a good y.perient. 
 
 Aperiens 'Palpebrafn Rectus, in Anatomy, is a Mufclc, 
 which rifing in the Orbit of the Eye, near tnc entrance of 
 the Optic Nerve; pafles over the attollent Mufcle of tiie 
 Eye, and is at lalt inferred into the whole fupcrior Part of 
 the upper Eyedid, which it fcrvcs to open. See Eve and 
 Palperr A, 
 
 Al'ERlENTS, or ApEKiTivE Medicines., arc fuch as 
 open the obftrucied Paffages of the fmall Veilcls, Glands, and 
 pores; and by that means promote a due Circulation of the 
 contained Juices. Sec Obstruction, Capillary, 
 Gland, Circulation, ^c. 
 
 AperiE'dts, then, coincide with Deobflruents. See De- 
 obstruent. 
 
 The five It^cr yfperient^ or opening Seeds, arc Grafs, 
 
 Maddctj Eryngo, Capers and Cammock. The greater 
 
 opening Seeds are Smallage, Fennel, Afparagus, ia:ny, 
 and Butcher's Broom. 
 
 APERTIONS, in Architecture, arc the Openings in a 
 Building; as Doors, Windows, Stair-cafes, Chimjieys, Out- 
 lets and Inlets for Light, Smoke, t^c- See Building, 
 See alfo Door, Window, ^c. 
 
 The y^pertions Ihould be as few as may be j it being a 
 Rule that all Openings are Weakenings. 
 
 APERTURE, Apertura, the Opening 2.v\y thing j 
 or a Hole, Clcfr, or vacant Place in fome otherwil'e iblid, 
 or continuous Subieft. See Opening. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Ap:rti!ra, of Apcrire^ 
 to open. 
 
 In Geometry, /ipertiire is ufed for the Space left between 
 two Lines which mutually incline towards each other to 
 form an Angle. See Angle. 
 
 In Optics, Jperture is the Hole next the Objecl: Glafs 
 of a Telefcopc, or Microfcope ; thro' which the Light and 
 Image of the Obje£t come into the Tube, and are thence 
 carried to the Eye. See Object-Glass. 
 
 Aperture is alfo undcrftood of the Part of the 0hje£i- 
 Glafs itfelf, which covers the former, and whicli is left per- 
 vious to the Rays. See Telescope. _ 
 
 A great deal depends on having 3. Jperture. ■ 
 
 To find it experimentally ; apply feveral Circles of black 
 fmurted Paper, each bigger than other, upon the Face 
 of the Glafs, from the Magnitude of a Pea to the whole 
 Extent of the Glafs; and with each of thefe, feparately, 
 view feveral diflant Objects ; as the Moon, Stars, SSc, 
 That thro' which they appear the moft diftinclly, is to be 
 
 litch'd 
 
 upon. 
 
 M. Auz-out afHrms, that he found that the Jpertures of 
 Telefcopes ought to be nearly in the fubduplicate Ratio 
 of their Lengths : But HuygenSy who firit introduced 
 the Life of apertures, aflures us he found by experience, 
 that the Jpertu?'e of an ObjciSt-Glafs, Kgr. of 50 Foot, is 
 to be determined by this Proportion : as 50 to that is, 
 as 10 to I, fo is the Root of the Diilancc of the Focus of 
 any Glafs multiply'd by 50, to its Aperture : and the focal 
 Diftances of the Eye-GIalfes are to be proportional to the 
 Apertures. 
 
 A able of Apertures for I'elefcopes of various Lengths, 
 ^'c. See under the Article Telescope. _ 
 
 The greater or lefs Aperture of an Object- Glafs, it is to 
 be noted, does not increafc or dimini/h the vifible Area of 
 the Object ; all that is effected by this, is the admittance 
 of more or lefs Rays, and confequently the more brighter 
 obfcure Appearance of the Objcii. 
 
 Hence, 
 
APH 
 
 ( IK ) 
 
 APO 
 
 Hence, in viewing Venus thro' a Telefcope, a mucfi lefs 
 Jlperture is to be ufed than for the Moon^ Jupiter, or Sa~ 
 
 turn-, becaufc her Light is fo vivid and glaring, Which 
 
 Confideration docs a httle invalidate and dilturbM. Mil- 
 tout's Proportion, as is Shewn by Dr. Jlook, 'Phit. IrmfaH. 
 
 Apertiira 7'abularnm, in antient Law-Eooks, fignifies 
 the breaking open a Laft Will and Tcllament. See Will. 
 and Testament. 
 
 Jprrmra Fcudi, denotes the lofs of a feudal Tenure, by 
 default of Iffue to him, to whom the Feud or Fee was firit 
 granted. See Fee, Feud, Ten ur e, C^f. 
 
 APETALOUS, in Botany, fomething without Fetala 
 or Leaves. See Petala and Leaf. 
 
 The Word comes from the privative Particle «, and vTsra- 
 Acp, Foiuiat, a Leaf Sec pLowEa, Plant, ISc. 
 
 AtEX, the Vertex or Summet of any thing. See Ver- 
 tex, Apices, XSc. 
 
 APH^RESIS, orApHEREsis, In Grammar, a Figure, 
 whereby fomcthino is taken away from the beginning of a 
 Word. Sec Figure and Word. 
 
 Thus Ciccuia, by JJjJodrcfn is wrote Couia. 
 
 A h'ke Retrenchment at t'le end of a Word is call'd Sy7Z~ 
 cope or Apocop.". See Syncope and .■^.pocope. 
 
 APHELION, or ApHELiuM.in Aflronomy, that Point 
 of the Earth's or a Planet's Orbit, in which it is the far- 
 theft diftant from the Sun that it can be. ,See Orbit. 
 
 Thus a j'lanet being in ^ (Tab. Astronomy, fit^. i-) 
 Its utmofl Diitance from the Sun S ; is faid to be in its 
 ^pheliou. SeePc-iNET, Son, ^c. 
 
 In the Syftcm or Suppofition of the Sun's moving round 
 the E.irth ; the fame Point is called :hc Jlpogee. See 
 
 ApOG EE. 
 
 The Jphdion flands oppofcd to the 'Fenbelioji. See 
 
 Pf.RiriEElON. 
 
 The Jjpbelinms of all the primary Planets are at reft ; 
 excepting that thofe Planets nearcft the Sun, zH-z. Mercury, 
 Vemts, the Earth, and Mars, being a£tcd upon by Jupiter 
 and Saturn, their Jpbc'Mms mo\-c a fmall matter in Cou- 
 feq7ientia ■wk\i rci'pcti to the fixed Stars, and this in the 
 fefquipUcatc Ratio of the Diibncc of thofe Planets from 
 the Sun, 
 
 Hence, if the Jfhditm of Mars mnvc 55 Minutes r« 
 Co72feqitcntia, in rcfpe£l of the fixed St.^rs in 100 Years; 
 the Jpheliunis of the Earth, Venus, and Mercury, will 
 move in 100 Years, 18 Min. ^tfSec. iiMin. 27 b'ec. and 
 4 Min. 29 Sec. 
 
 The Method of finding the place of the y-phelion, is by 
 cbferving feveral of the great Digrefllons of the Planet 
 from the Sun ; till by two or three repeated Obfervaiions 
 
 it be found to remain at a ftand in the ^hilojbphical 
 
 I'rnnfatlions, N*^ 128, we have a d^onietrical Method of 
 finding the of the Planets, hy T)r. Halley. 
 
 Kepler places the /pbeliiini of Saturn for the Year lyco, 
 in 28''. 5'. 44". of Sagitarius : lie la. Hire, in 29°. 14'. 41 ". 
 
 • The /pheliimi of Jupiter in 8^. 10'. 4c'/. of Libra: 
 
 tDelaBire in lo"^. 17'. 14'". The /pheiumi of Mars 
 
 jn g'^. ji'. 29". c^Virgo ; 2je la Hire in o'^. 15". 
 
 The Jphe!iu?n of the Earth in h°. 25'. 50'-'. of Cancer ■ 
 
 The ^phelium of Ve^sus'm 3". -4'. 27". o{JqmrkiSi Tie 
 laHireln 55'. 10".— —And the jpheliura o( Afercury 
 in 1 1". 44'. 29". of Sagitarins '-, De la Hire in i3«. 3'. 14". 
 _ The annual Motion, according to Kepler, of the u4pbe- 
 Vui:n of Saturn is r'. 1 1". Jupiter, 47''. of Alars, i'. 7 '. 
 
 of the Earth o^Ventis, i'".i8". zv.d oi' Merctiry i'. ^f. 
 
 According to !Z)e la Hire, that of Saturn is 1'. 22.". o£Ju- 
 
 piter i'. 34"- of Mars 1'. 7". of the Earth of Vemis 
 
 if. ir/', and Mercury i'. 39". 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek a-d, from, and ha/oj-, 
 Sun. 
 
 APHONY, from theprivative Particles, and (savti. Vox, 
 Voice-, implies a lofs of Speech, or Voice. See Voice 
 
 APHORISM, a Maxim, general Rule, or Principle of 
 a Science ^ or a brief Sentence, comprehending a great 
 dcul of Matter in a few Words. Sec Maxim, ^'c. 
 
 The Term is chiefly ufcd in Medicine and Law. ■ 
 
 Thus we fay the Jpboripms o't Hippocrates, of SanBoriiis, 
 of Soerhanve, ike. Jpbcrifi/is of the Civil Law, ^-c. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek dsoy^iJ.Q-, of .tooe/^w, 
 feparo, fcligo, I fcparate, J chufe, q. d. choice, or'felea 
 Sentences. See Sentence, Axiom S^c. 
 
 APHRONEPRE, Aphron i tru m, a kind of Nitre, 
 tnention'd by the Antients ; fuppofcd to be the Spume, or 
 thelighteft and fubtileft Part thereof, emerging to the top. 
 Sec Nitre. 
 
 Some modern Naturalifts rather tal-e the antient y^phro- 
 n'ltre to have been a Native Salt-Petre ; now call'd Salt- 
 'Fetre of the Reck. See Salt-Petre. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek ct?p©-, Froth, and 
 vi\c-Vt Nitte. 
 
 APHTH.^:, In Medicine, little Ulcers or Pimples tiiinff 
 in the Mouth, the Palate, Gums, at the Root of the TonEu,- 
 i^c. See Ulcer, ^c. ^ 
 
 Sucking Children are particularly fubjea to thefe Aph- 
 thcff, when either the Nurfe's Milk is corrupted, or the 
 Child's Stomach becomes unfit for Digcftion : tor in rhcfe 
 cafes, the (harp ■acrimonious parts ot the Milk riling up 
 eafily exu'cerate thofe tender and delicate paits. * 
 
 There are fome of thefe ■'pbtb.e white, others red, o- 
 thers livid and blach.ifh : The white and red are tiic Icaft 
 dangerous, and the moft eafily cured ; the livid and black 
 often prove mortal. 
 
 When they happen in grown Pcrfons, they are owing to 
 thin, fcrcus, and iharp Humours returned from the fcvcral 
 parrs ol the Bcdy to the Mouth. 
 
 A Liniment of ,4/;-/ Rofatum and Oil of Vitriol, is e- 
 ftcem'd a good Remedy for ^'i Aphtha. 
 
 The Woid feems derived from \\\eGr(ek %^:o, to cor- 
 rupt ; or from rtTTjii., accrado, I kindle. 
 
 APHTHARDOCITEJ, Aphthardocit.c, a ^e£l of 
 Heretics, fworn Enemies of the Council oi Cbalced'on. 
 
 They arofe among the Eutyebians, and made their firft 
 appeararcc in the Year 53 5. iJee Eutychian. 
 - The Word is deiivcd from the Grfp,^ ,7\r, incorrup- 
 tible, and Jcv.r.\ \ judge ; and was given them, bccaufe 
 they imagined the i^ody of J.^fus Chnft was inconupdble 
 and impaffiblc, and nor capable of Dcatii. 
 
 Ai'IARY, ^Piec-Houpe a Place or Court where Bees 
 are kept. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin^ ^P's, a Eee. 
 
 'Yh<ty^piary iliould be fcrecn'd iri.m high Winds on every 
 fide, either naturally or artifici:;lly ^ and well defended from 
 Poultry, y^c. whofe Duiij^ is ofienhve to Eecs. 
 
 APICES, in Botany, little Knubs growing on the 
 Tops of the Stamina, in the middle of plowcrs. Sea 
 Sti^ MIN A and Flower. 
 
 They are commonly of a dark, purplifli Colour By 
 
 the Microfcope they ha^c been difcovcr'd to be. as irwcre 
 a fort of Capfulce femindcs, or Sccd-Vcftcls, containing in 
 them fmall globuhir, and often oval Particles of various 
 Colours, and exquifitely formed ; called the Farina Fo£ctm~ 
 da!}S. Sec Fat.ina Fgecundans. 
 
 . What theUfesof thefe are, is not entirely agreed : Some 
 have gucfll-d them to be a kind oi male Sperm, which 
 falling down into the Flower, fcecundatcs and ripens the 
 Seed. Sec furtherunder the Article Generation p/Plants. 
 . The Word is Latin-^i being the Nominative plural of 
 Apex, the Top or Summet of any thing. 
 
 APOEATERION, among the Ancients, fignlficd a 
 fuewcU Speech, or Poem ; OLxafionVl by a Pcrfon s depar- 
 ture out of his own Country, or fome other place where he 
 had been }, indly received, and cnrertaincd. 
 
 Such is that of JEueas to Hebnus ai.d Jndrohiacbe, jEn. 
 
 Lib. HI. The Jlpohaterkn Ih.nds uppolcd lo the' E;,:! 
 
 baterion. See E>ji;aterion. ^ 
 
 AP0CALYP.se. Jpocalypps. q. d. Rrvelntion ■ ,hc 
 Name cf the Uil Eouk in the Canon of Scripture, tee 
 Canon and Bif-.LE. 
 
 The ypocalyppe contains Difcoverics, or Rcvdations re- 
 lating to many important Myiicr ts of ChriPrian Faith • 
 made to the Apnille Sx.John, in the lOe of Tatbmcs, durin' 
 his Eani/lmicnt there under the Pcifccution Uoniitian. 
 See Revelation. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek a.T:'jy^LKirr 71.-^ I reveal 
 I difcover. ' " 
 
 This, of all the Books of the New Teftament-, is that 
 about which the antient Fatbci-s, and the I'rairicc of the 
 
 Church, were the moft and the Icngcft divided- St %- 
 
 rem relates, that the Greek Church doubted of its Authen- 
 ticknefs even in bis Days : St. Bajil and Gregory Naziaiz- 
 zen abfolutely rcjcift it ; and the Council of I.acdicea never 
 mention it in their Canon of the Sacred Writin'^s. 
 
 Some attributed it to the Heretic Ccrintbus T and others 
 
 to another yc/'H, Difciple of St. John Diojxyfais .-/lex- 
 
 andrimis cenfures it as written in bad Greek, and e-.en finds 
 Solecifros and Barbarifms in it, abundance: tho he .allows 
 it to contain a myflic feme, w!iich he fays he admires 
 even where he docs not underftand, 
 
 Cn the other hand, St. Jii^in ,Ircnmis, and St. yfu^nftin^ 
 make no doubt of its being Canonical. The third Council 
 Carthage, held in 397, placed it in the Canon of the 
 NcwTeftament; and the Churches both of tlia Eapi and 
 TJ'eJt have acknowledged it ever fince. 
 
 The ydogiaiiS are reprcfcnted by Ecclefiaflical Writers 
 as great Declaimers againft the y.p>ccatyppe, many of the 
 Flights whereof they turn'd into Ridicule ; particularly the 
 Vifions of the fcven Trumpets ; the four /.ngels bound on 
 
 thc_ River Euphrates, k^c. St. Epiphanius defends it 
 
 againft them : TJieBook, he obferves, is not a mere Hi- 
 ftory, but a Prophecy j fo that it is no wonder the Author 
 
 lliould 
 
A P 0 
 
 ( 116 ) 
 
 APO 
 
 fi.oulA exf refs hliBfdf after the mamicr of the Prophets, 
 whofe Style is uCually figurative. , . ■. r .v,-. 
 
 or all their Objeaiot.s againft the Authof ty of th^ 
 Book, that fcems the beft grouttdcd wha-h ts drawn from 
 fhofe Words in Clp.ii. vcr. ■ 5. '» ^'«^' "f,, 'f 
 
 C&«-rt 0/ Thvatira : There was not, fay they any U r - 
 
 The Word is derived from i™»p»', pitfi, plh, I dnre. 
 APOCRYPHAL, fomething dulimiih or that comes 
 from an uncertain Author, whereon much credit cannot be 
 
 ""^Thus'we fay, an yipcryfial Book, Faffage, Hiflory, ^£c. 
 meaning, fuch as are of fulpeaed Authority— In Matters 
 n ^ .L.. ttr.;.;,,^^ H,-rprir]v-s Schifmaticks. t5c, are 
 
 '^'^:;^-:f^ff:^f »i~te:: "'^r^ts, ,hat with regard .0 the Htc^d Book, 
 the Prophetic Spirit; as if St had forefeen there JJ^^^^^^^ accounted .^/.oco^/M except iuch as hajc 
 
 ^:i^X^J^:^B3iB ^^:::v^:d:;^e-dfromrhe«....«.*.^.^ 
 
 which ftcw that there had been a C,hurch e.u bl. ti a tnere ^^^^ ^^^^^ a„(.,:o,ra, or becaufc 
 
 from the time of the ApoHks ; m.ght not be ^''-^'^^/^^.d p^, Myftcries not fit to be known For 
 
 uns add. that .Wo J^re.was not .ndeed, ny Chu ch of they^c^^. Jf ,„,i,ntly ca 
 
 tins add', that tilO tnere wa> ..u., —1 - 
 
 G «r/te Converts at when f ■ >'» 
 
 .here was one of Jerxs, as there had been another at 7ic/ 
 /fl/jK/M before Sr3=«/( preached there. ..„„,,,j.. 
 
 Several Orthodox Writers have rejeftcd t\,c Af ccal}tfi 
 as a Book which countenanced the Revcr.es of 
 touching the carnal Reign of Chtill on tarth. See Ci.- 
 KiNTHiANs, and Millenaries. , r 
 
 Tho Z)«;ny«« ^fc.v,,«.^n««5 allow'd the y7/«,tW# 
 an infpired Writing ; yet he took it for the Work ot anotner 
 7t,/.«, befide St, tlK Ev,nsd,Ji ; whicn he endeavou 
 i make appear IVom the Diverf.ty of Style. But we all 
 l.now how prccai 
 ■Irfim the mere O 
 
 this reafcn, the Books of the Sybils were anticiitly call d^.!,- 
 crvp/iel as being committed to the Trull ol the Mccemviri 
 a'ohe • and for the like reafon the Annals of the 
 tiam and 'Pfmas were call'd by the fame Kame. Sec av- 
 EiL, DECEMvia. , „ , r 1, nn 
 
 Before the Stituaglat VaCion, the Books of the Old 
 TelUmentwcre all /IpcrypM in this fenfe-But in ptoceU 
 of time, the fenle of .he Word was changed, !lnd 'hofe 
 Books alone were call'd .■pcryfijd, which were oi doubt- 
 
 ^■^p;;r-¥.;m-^he Div^;hry of Style But we all ^^^SS^^^^'W^ 
 
 how precarious the Arguments are, which are drawn f^"'^^ Vkept fecvet iVoni the People. 
 
 1rom the mere C.nfidc.ation of Siyle— lis trae, in n o I ^IKi their fa.red Books, they only 
 
 of the atiiient GrccU &pies, both printed and manua ft. When the ./ p_^^ ^. , 
 
 we fiod the Name JUm ,be 'Hivme at "'^f^ hcrool , gave tn pi ^ j ,^ 
 
 but they who put ihis "1 iile, me.int r.o more thereby tnan ^P'''';^ \ ^A'A Al<'Cr'ithaK for no other rea- 
 
 ,0 denot'e the /polfle St.y.te, whom '■^-^^M^.^^ fa?' but b a'ufe the^y were not public ; To that they m.ghr 
 
 the 'JiMm, by way ol fchnncnce, to diftinguift him (rom ° ^^^^^ and Divine, tho not promulgetl as fiich 
 
 the other EvangeHlts. See Evanoelist. Thus in refpca of the Bible, all Books were call d y/- 
 
 There have been feveral other Works puhhlhed under ^r^M l& were not inferted in the J's-i.!//.' Canon 
 
 the Title of •^°=r/,r"vr.'/v.ff°°ort. o s'c if ure ; and 'tis in this fenfe IMhamus ,s to be 
 
 in the Church's ol '}-ahpne, cA\ d the -"f ""W./^; °„d;Xd when he fays, That toe ^pcrytlul Books arc 
 
 tri^'^'^^^^'f^^^^^^^^^ n:?;;.tln;he...amo4.heotherin,p,redWrit,„gs. See 
 
 al& fpe ;s o^oth.hefi;?/«.Wir^.--— p 
 n en dons an Atocalytfi ^■'»" = N.cefborus o( mjp- 
 ^^fi Tl^Ls: G,-.t,an and Ccdre.m, of an 
 hffi ef Xc/s, another of St. 'nomas, and another of St. 
 
 rr, in his Lifeof ytoia, makes mention of the 
 JpcJrffcs or Revehtions of Zoroafier, Zofnm, Avr». 
 i/;«'5, 'Jllogents, fSc 
 
 ^ T^here has been a great Difpute between .he 
 and the Reformed, a\out the /Authority of ho Book . 
 row call'd, by the latter, jpocryplml ; ^s, Judnb. Jo^i.. 
 ITdyls MacllUes (ic. the one having the Opmions ot 
 mf^; of Ae ^^hnhive Fathers for their Vouchers, and the 
 others the Tradition of their Church. 
 
 M &kL contends, that they mull have been read, m 
 
 ■uiuu^ vj. ^1-, --J.-. , - J . M. 6i>;.wi contends, that incy ' jn'-.p^ 
 
 among Phyficians, J^^ff ; the fZ^"c::vlhgct t\t^r^^^^^ ^^"'^ 
 -':^"y J"'""'L'"f.sr;l?r°;:^: C°rh r^eit'dl ,he other Books of .crij;ture. 
 
 boilina and tliiclening — , ^ 
 into a kind of hard Conhllence 
 
 wherein the l.ilf 
 See Figure and 
 
 APOCOPE, a Figure in Gran-.mar^ 
 Letter or cyUable of a Word is cut olr. 
 
 ^'t"' Word is derived from the Gr,.e,W~«-J*, "> «/ ; 
 which is form'd from the I'repofition — 
 
 A^'like'Rctrenchment at the beginning of a Word is 
 c3.\\'d Jl'l'tcregs. See AtHJEEESis. . . 
 
 APOCRISIARIUS, or Ajocrisarius, in Antiquity, 
 an Offieer appointed to carry or deliver the Meflages, Or- 
 ders: and AnFwers of a Prince He aiterwards became 
 
 from divers Faltages in tne r .."""S- „> -..^re 
 
 Cl^urch receiv'd them with the othe-r Books "( ''"f^^' 
 from the Ilelh.nfi Je-^s ; and that if the <-l-f - 
 Icnm nevet admitted them, 'twas not for their accounting 
 "j " i i ■ ,1,,. C-nfe the Word is now ufed, but 
 
 them Jlmnphai m the len e tne ' ,;,,,„.-,' 
 
 b-caufe thrv read none but what were writ in Hejl e .t. 
 1 M »»/r To .hi we oppofe the Authority ot a great number of 
 SI*, to nit ojt i \°r a- iVJ.Ln mrtkularlv amoni! the Greeks ; who 
 the Verb ^f^^jj^lj^^^tjc^n th Books now call'd 
 JpcrytU andthofe contain'd in ' -^^^f 'f "i;^ 
 St 7ekt,?. in particular, is very full upon the Heat , and 
 even fpeaks of hi. Opinion as the common Opinion ot the 
 
 '^^^^C'^ Ar„.,„en,, or fipnifie^ a 
 
 ■ ■ „ o..„„f npmnnftraiion Of a i hinc. ti 
 
 Zoziialis defines the Jfanfanus, Secretary tor foreign 1 
 
 being the fame with what nf.fias in the Lite ol P'^^^P^- "'^^J^ 
 
 Affairs j ut.i.g -7 — 
 
 4i,reliano:L\\slhtaniis Sccntonim- , 1 „„,i. 
 
 The Title and (Juallty of became at ength 
 
 apnropriated, as it^-ere to the Pope's Deputy or Agent, 
 X e ded t Ccfinmimlle to receive the Pope's Orders, 
 
 Tnd the Emperor's' Anfwei Sr.Gnsory was Jfocr.- 
 
 I^ry of Pope'-Pffci'/W, at the time when he compofed his 
 'Morals on 'Jcb. 
 
 'TheJJMiji'-y did the Office of the modern Nuntio's. 
 
 ^'sometimes,' however, he had the Rank and Qu^"'y °f .j.^^ ^„,i„„, Mtronomer, .e^..-.-.^ ,■■•--•7 . 
 
 thrPope's Legate. See Legate. , , „f Centre of the Syftem ; chiefly conftder'd the .^/ows and 
 
 Tte Herefy of the ^fc7«Mtf«, and afterwards that ^'"j'""' The Moderns, making the Sun the Centre. 
 
 JZtWes- broke , off the Cufiom of having a Papal P^^^I^'.JJ;,^^, Perigee for Ap'"elion and Pern.e- 
 "-'>--"•'•'' See Aphelion and Perihelion. See al.o 
 
 APOGEE, Aeog^um, inAflronomy, '^^^ 
 Orbit of the Sun, or a Planet, which is fur.heft dittant 
 from the E.rth. See Oebit and Earth p^.,„„. 
 The Atcme is a Point n the Heavens, at the reme 
 
 of The L^? the Apfides; --^''^/"rEhe E^ah' 
 is at the greateft Diftance that it can be at, from t«th. 
 in its whole Revolution. See Aesis, Earth, Planet, 
 
 ^^The cppofite Voint hereto, is call'd tbCPerigce. See 
 
 ^"hrYntlent Aflroflomers regarding 'he Earth as the 
 
 tne jLf^wuL.iy...-. " , 
 
 ^''?b"^W^rd frS'dt nr the Greek ,^:«t.„ Refp.- 
 The Word is iotr^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^.^ 
 
 Per 0ee ; i tie Mooeni^, iik.i^'"5 , ^ 
 
 chani the Jfogee and Perigee tor Ap'"elion and Per^ 
 lion See Aphelion and Perihelion. See al.o b 
 
 STEM 
 
 ///»;, Anfwer- 
 
 ■'"^"'fpOrROUSTIC';, Medicines intended to flop the 
 APOCROUtilt^ ; difeafed. See 
 Flux of malignant humour., to a p ^^^^^^^ _ ^ ^ 
 
 whicharehot, andconfiftQfmorefuoti.epatss. beeRii.E- ;:'j;^™b^,he sL's i^^^Sff was found i°, 30' ol E=^^a^id 
 
 Th; has a Motion ; the Quantity of which i. 
 
 found by comparing two Obfervations thereot made at ^ 
 d.llance of time , converting the difference into Ml- 
 !a,e and dividing it by the number of Yeats elapfcd 
 nates, ^he Ciuotient gives the 
 
 .Thus, from a.i Obfer- 
 
APO 
 
 ( 117 ) 
 
 APO 
 
 another maile by Ricciolm, in the Year of Chrift \6/^6, 
 wherein it was found 7^, z6\ of S j th:; annual Motion of 
 the Afogee is found to be i', 2". 
 
 Ai'OGEE of the Moon. See Moon. 
 
 Apogee of the Equant, is its fartheil Diftaiicc from the 
 Earth ; or that Point where the Circumference of the E- 
 quant is interfe^ied by the Line of in theremotcft 
 
 .part of the Diamerer. 
 
 So the 'Perigee of the Equant is the oppoiite Point, or 
 the ncareft part of the Diameter. 
 
 I'he mean Jpogee of the Epicycle, is a Point where the 
 Epicycle is cut above, by a right Line drawn from its 
 Centre, to the Centre ot the Equant, cr the Point of 
 the Epicycle nioll remote from the Earth. See Ei'icv- 
 
 CLE- 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek atTn, aby from j and ^7, 
 cx jaia-y Earth — In the corrupt Latin, yi^ogee fometimes 
 fisnifies a Grottn, or fubterraneouj Vault. 
 
 ^APOGRAPH, ApuGRAFHUM, a Copy orTranfcript cf 
 feme Book or Writing. See Copy. 
 
 In this fenfe the Word flands oppofed to Jutcgra^^h j as 
 a Copy to an Original. £ee Adtocraph. 
 
 It is form'd of et^iD, ab^ from, and >-fsc5)a, fribo, I write. 
 
 APOLLI'NARISTS, Apollinarians, antient Here- 
 tics, who denied that Jefus Chrill: affumed true pleih. 
 
 J^ollinaris of Laodicea, their Leader, fancied I know 
 not what flrangc kind ot f lefh, which he fuppofcd to have 
 
 exitlcd from all Ercn.ity. He djfiingLfifh'd between the 
 
 Soul of Chrilt, and wh.n the Greeks all raV, Undcrftand^ 
 ivgy and from this DitliniJion took occafion to aflcrr, that 
 Chrift aflumcd a Soul without its Underftanding, and that 
 this Defeil: was fuppiicd by the Word : iho' fome of his 
 Followers held that Chrift had no Soul at all. 
 
 y!j)olli72aris further taught, that the Souls of Men were 
 
 propagated by other Souls, as well as their Bodies The- 
 
 odorct charges him with confounding the Perfons of the 
 Godhead ; and with giving into the Errors of Sabellim : 
 and Safl accufes him of abandoning the literal fcnfe 
 of Scripture, and taking up wholly with the allegorical 
 fenfe. 
 
 ThisHerefy was very fubtiie ; it was condemn'd in a 
 Synod at Acxandria, under St. Athanafimy in the Year 
 562. It was fubdivided into fevcral different Ilerefies, tlie 
 chief whereof were the \Polerniam and the Antidicomaria- 
 mtei. See Antidicom arianite. 
 
 Apollinari AN Gavfies, in Antiquity, Ludl y'polUnares, 
 were folcmn Games held yearly by the Roii'ans in honour of 
 the God yipoUo. See Game. 
 
 The Tradition goes, that at the firft Celebration here- 
 of, they were fuddenly invaded by the Enemy ■■, and 
 obliged to take to their Arms : upon which occafion a Cloud 
 of Darts and Arrows falling upon their Enemies, the Ro- 
 TiianS foon reiurn'd Viilors to their Sports. 
 
 APOLOGETICAL, Apologetic, ftmething faid, or 
 written by way of Excufe, or ^''pology for any Action, or 
 Perfon. See Apology 
 
 Tii^ Word \ 
 
 froh] i 
 
 ; out beyond the 
 
 Such are the Eminences of the Vertebr^^ the Cmoplate, 
 ligh-bonc, ^c. See Vertecrve, Omoplate, tSc. 
 
 ■orti IS compounded of the Greek aTzt^ a^- 
 and i'=L/--.-i', a Nerve. ' 
 
 APOPHLEGMATISMS. are Medicaments, chcw'd 
 m order to draw away fhtcgm, and Humours from thb 
 Head and Brain. See Masticatory. 
 
 Of this kind is Tobacco 3 which is as excellent as any 
 abating that it fpoils the Teeth ; and Sage has almolt tbc 
 fame Virtues witiiout the fame Defers. 
 
 The Word comes from the Grtek did and <pKiyfm. 
 ^APOPHYGE, ApopiivcEs, in /> rchitefiurc, that part 
 of a Column where it begins to fpring out of its Bafe, and 
 Ihoot upwards, bee Column ai.d Base. 
 
 I'he y'pphygc, in its ( original, was no more, than the 
 Ring or Fcrril heretofore iailen'd at the Extremities of 
 wooden kiilars, to keep them from fplittir.g 3 which after- 
 wards was imiraled in S.one-woik. See OaoER. 
 
 The Word in i.'s orioinal Greek CigaiRe^. Flight ; whence 
 ihc French alio call i; Eliafe, Conge, Sec Cong f. 
 
 APOPHYSIS, i„ Anatomy, a Procefs or Protuberance 
 of a Bone ; being a part cinincnt or jutting 
 reft. See Bone, Process, GV. 
 ch are the Er 
 
 Thig 
 
 Apophyses Ate/7/i7fara, are the Beginnings of the ol- 
 ftacry Nerves ; as far as the Os Criircfllm, where they 
 divide into little Fibres, wliich pifs thro thole Bones, and 
 fpread thcmreives throughout the upper part of the Nofe. 
 Sec Olfactory ^ver:;?, Nos-e, £^c. 
 
 Apophysis yM3.w?»/7&ns, or MafloUeus, is alfo one of 
 the external Eminences of the Os 'F'etrofum. See Petro- 
 
 SUM . 
 
 The Word is Greek, and literally denotes a TroriuClioii 
 
 APOPLEXY, in Medicine, a fudden Privation of all 
 the Scnfes, and all the fenfibic Motions of the Body, ex- 
 cepiing that of the Heart and Lungs 5 attended with 
 a great Depravation of the principal Faculties of the Soul. 
 See Sensation, Motion, iii?c. 
 
 It differs from a CarzLS. a Lethargy, and a Co«.t, in re- 
 gard that in thofo three Diftcmptrs, the Stup,ir is not fij 
 profound, nor ail Senfation quite deltroy'd. See Carus, 
 Lethargy, and Coma. 
 
 It^ differs from a Syncvfe, in that there is no fenfible 
 Pulle in this lalf ; whereas in an Jfoplexy, the Pulfe is 
 perceptible a[moll till Death. See Syn COPE. 
 
 It differs from an Epileffy, in regard ail Motion is not 
 aboliflVd in that as in this : and it differs from the Valfy, 
 inalmuch as the Palfy is not attended with any Stupor, nor 
 docs it deprive the ratient of Senfe and Perception. See 
 Epilepsy and Palsy. 
 
 The yf^fi^/^xjj- may be cccafion'd by an Interruption of 
 the Paflage of the Blood towards the Brain -, or by any 
 tiling that hinders the InP.ux of the animal Spirits into the 
 nr„„„, „h c„„c, and the Parts of voluntary Motion: Some- 
 
 Organs of Senfc 
 
 times itis owing to an abundance of Phlegm, and fometimes 
 , r ^ „■ ■ ,„ , r ,, - '° "Pitaita, wherewith the Brain is opnrefsVl ; as 
 
 The ^pkgmc of TerWllian is a Work full of Strength is obfcrvable in Winter Mlexies, and in thofe- of old Peo- 
 d Spirit i luch as in all refpefls became the Character of pie. It fometimes alfo comes from too grofs a Lvmpha 
 
 and , 
 
 that tather He there vindicates the Chrillians 
 
 from all that had been objecied to them, particularly 
 the abominable Crimes faid to be perpetrated at their 
 Meetings, and their want of Love and Fidelity to their 
 Country. The Grounds of this lart Accufation, was their 
 rciufing to take the accuilom'd Oaths, and fwear by the 
 
 tutelary Gcds of the Empire T'enullmn addreffes his 
 
 yipkget'ic to the Magillrates of Roniej the Emperor Sevs- 
 rns being then abfenr. 
 
 APOLOGUE, -Ipolocus, a moral Fable; or a feign'd 
 Relation, intended to inform, and amend the Manners. 
 See Faele. 
 
 Such are the Fables of JFfop^ w-hcnce, moral Fables ate 
 ufually denominated JF.fcpic Fables. 
 
 Jul. Scallger derives the Name a.m aSj-k, }.ay>v, inafmuch 
 as "the y{/[i/<i^!/« mean.s fomething more than what at fi.il 
 fight it exptefles. 
 
 Father de Cclonia makes it effential to the yfpclo^ne, that 
 it contain what paife.s among Brutes ; and dittinguilfies it 
 from the 'Parable, by this, that the latter, tho" feign'd, 
 might pcffibly be true, which the former cannotj Vince 
 Bealls cannot ipeak. See Paraule. 
 
 APOLOGY, Apologia, 'Defence; a Difcour.'e or Wri- 
 ting in vindication of a Perfon. See Defence, Vindica- 
 tion, iii^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Creek I refute 
 
 IrepelttilhU'ords. ' - < j ■ 
 
 APONEUROSIS, among Anatomifts, the fprcadinp or 
 E.vpanfion of a Nerve, or Tendon, brcadth^wifc ; in nran- 
 ner of a Membrane. See Nerve and Temi on. 
 
 It fometimes alfo f gnifies the cutting off a Nerve or Ten- 
 don And in feme Writers wc find it ufetl for a Ten- 
 don itfclf. Sec Tesdo.S'. 
 
 which flops up the Nerves; or a Plethora, which opprcffes 
 them ; or Excrefccncics within-fide the Cranium, preffing 
 the Veflels ; or a polypus, blocking up the Catotids, iyc. 
 See Brain. 
 
 In dillcc'ting Perfons dead hereof, dotted extravafatcd 
 Blood is ufually found in one or both Ventricles of tbc 
 Brain. See T&/q/: 17 = , fSc. 
 
 Hif}ccrates diUinguifhes two kinds of Jfoflsxi:i, the 
 one Jirang, the other -xvak ; only differing in the greater, 
 or Icfs Difficulty of Refpiraticn. 
 
 The more modern Authors d ftingublr Applexies, from 
 their Caufe, iriXoSangltineous and TimitoilS; 10 which may 
 be added Lyirtfhatic, 'Polyfaus, i£c. 
 
 The Fit is ufually preceded by a violent Fain in the 
 Head, Dimnefs and Lofs of SiL'ht or Memory : Sometimes 
 by an univcrfal Indolence ; andYometimcs by a Flux of pi- 
 
 tuitous Matter by the Nofe and Mouth It 15 attended 
 
 with a fiioaring and dii'Bculty of breathing ; f imctimes with 
 a Fever, rarely with a foaming at the Mouth, frequently 
 with a Sweat, Hemorrhoids, 'or Diarrhea ; and fo eocs 
 off. ' 
 
 '\ o prevent an Apoplexy, Wine and hard Labour are to 
 be avo ded ; no eating to excefs ; nor no fleeping after Din- 
 ner : Exercife to be kept up, and Care and Chagrin to be 
 kept under. 
 
 Tocilrc sn^pcflexy. Medicines mud be ufed that occa- 
 lion large Evacuations; and nothing of opi'^te oraftringent 
 
 meddled withal ^During the Fit, copii-us bleeding 
 
 in the Jugu ars to be ufed, and the Patient laid on his 
 buck; applying llrong Volatilcs to the Nofe; blow up 
 Ilrong .Sternu-aioties, imd rub the Temples with Cephalic 
 
 Mixtures- A hot Iron may alfo be apply'd near the 
 
 Vertex er Occiput; an Epifpallic to the Neck , to which 
 H h ;,,■» 
 
A P O 
 
 ( ii8 ) 
 
 A P O 
 
 Sre to -ht Mti powerful Purgatives, Clyfters, (fc. - 
 
 Cupping and Scarrification on the Head, are commend- 
 ed by feme in iieu of Venafeaiiin. ^ „ , r 
 
 The Difeafe fomctimes degenerates mto a Paralyhs^--- 
 Sometimes only half the Head is affefled ; in wh.ch Cafe 
 the Difeafe is called Hemiplegia. See Hemiplecia.S^c 
 
 The Word Afoflexy, comes from the Gcfcfc, «7r.jS«/(«j. 
 to ftrike or aflonift ; this Diftempet linking fuddenly, and, 
 as it were, like a Thunder-bolt. 
 
 Apoplectic Wfcl-, .i^m ^fofleBtca. See Water. 
 
 APORE Aeoron, or Apokime, a Problem difticult 
 to refolve, and which has never been refolved, tho it be 
 TOt.initfelf, impoffible. See Fkoilem. 
 
 Such we conceive the Q_aadrature of the C.rclc , the 
 Duplicature of the Cube ; the Trifecf ion ot an Angle gTc 
 
 SeeOoAORATURE, DoPLICATURE.TmsECTION.tjC. 
 
 Tte Word is derived from the Gmk which figm- 
 
 fies fomething very difficult and impraaicable ; being 
 formed from the Privative «, and ™;;!, Pafl.igc. 
 
 Hence alfo the Word 'Pore, which is undcrflood ot thole 
 imperceptible Pafiagcs in Bodies, which make room lor the 
 Tranfpiration of Humours. See Pore. 
 
 When a Oueflion was propofed to any ol the GmH fni- 
 lofophers, eVi^lly °f ^"'^ of Academjfls ; it he could 
 not eive a Solution, liis Anfwer was ti^ef", ' 
 conceive it. I cannot fee thro' it, I am not able to clear 
 
 "aPORRHOE, Aporriioes, in Philofophy, fu'phu- 
 reous Effluvia or Exhalations, emitted from tne Earth, and 
 fubterraneous Bodies. See Vapour and Exhalation 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek cL-ncn'", ' 
 flowfrom. SecMEPniTES, ESc 
 
 APOSIOPESIS, in Rhetoric, othcrwife called Ren- 
 a Figure, by which a Pcrfon really fpeaks of 
 a thing, at the &me time, that he makes a Ihew as it he 
 would^fay nothing of it. See Reticency, ^ 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek a^o^^ai-, taceo, re- 
 
 "TpOSTASY, adefcrting or abandoning of the true Re- 
 ligion. See Renecai>o. .r/-i-„r„ 
 
 Amor.g the Rcmanilis, it alfo fignifies theforfiking of a 
 rcli"ious Order, whcreofa Man had made Protcffion; with- 
 out" lawful Difpcnfaiion. See Orter, Efc. 
 
 The Amicnts dillinguifh'd three kinds of Jppcy ; the 
 firft « SuPererogatione, is committed by a PnoH or 
 Rel'iEious. who abandons his Profeffion, and returns to his 
 Lav State; the fecond, a Mmiduh ac/, by a Per.on ot 
 any Condition, who abandons the Commands of Got^, tho 
 he retain his Faith; the thitd, a Vide, by him who not 
 only abandons good Woiks, but alfo the Faith. 
 
 There is rhis difference betwixt an j?/c,«-l/f, and an He- 
 retic ■ that the latter only abandons a part of the Faith, 
 tvhcteas the former rcnouncesthe whole. See Hfretic. 
 
 The Word is borrow'd from the Law Jfoflatilre, to dc- 
 fpife or violate any thing. Hence r r 
 
 ^ Mofiaare Lega, anciently fignified to tranfgrers the 
 
 La/s.- ^li leges Jfoftel'it terra fti£, rem Jit apt.! Re- 
 
 vein. L.L. Edw. Confeff. ■ ^ , 
 
 The Latin /Jfoftntare, again, comes Irom the Greek a^ra, 
 
 and /OTf/>, (to, I Hand. . , , „ ■ n. 
 
 APOST ATA Cufienio, a Writ which antiently lay againlf 
 one who having cnter'd and profcfs'd fome Order ol Roh- 
 oioii ■ broke out again, and wandrcd the Country, contrary 
 fo the Rules of his Older. SccApostacy. 
 
 APOSTEME, Apostema, AposTtjME, in Medicine, 
 a preternatural Tumor ; call'd MoJifcefs ^nd Impftlmme. 
 See Aescess and Impostiiome. ^ 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek «™«v«<; which comes 
 from the Verb »5iE!t3a,. ebfeedere, to depart from one place 
 and fix in another; alluding to the manner wherein the 
 Tumor is ufually form'd of a tranflated Humor. See He- 
 EivATioM, Fluxion, Revulsion, (Sc. 
 
 APOSTLE, Apostolus, q. d. Savoy or Mejenger i 
 a Difciplc of Jefus Chriil, commiffion'd by him to preach 
 his GoFpel, a,id propagate it to all the Parts ol the E..rth. 
 See Gospel. r t- - 
 
 St Taal is frequently call'd the Jfofilc, by way of Emi- 
 nence • and the /Ipojlie of the Gentiles, by reafon his Mini- 
 ftry was chiefly made ufe of for the Converfion of .the Gen- 
 tile World, as that of St. Teter was for the .7e-:i'J.— 
 
 Thefeveral /tpftles are ufually reprefented with their re- 
 /peaive Badges or Attributes : St. Ta.r, with the Keys ; 
 I. -Pmd, with a Sword i St. .^»^..™ with a CroS or Sa - 
 tcer • St. James minor, with a Fuller s Pole , Sr. Jelm, 
 with a Cup and a winged Serpent flying from it ; St. 
 Sto««t'. with a Knife; St. 5>fa/,*, with a long Stal^, 
 whofe upper End is form'd into a Crofs ; St. Thomas, with 
 .rLanci; St. Matthe'.., with a Hatchet; St. Malthms 
 «ith a B«tle-Ax St. 'James major with a Pilgrim s Staft 
 and a Gourd Botrle ; St. Simoti, with a Saw ; and St, -Zbatl- 
 d£USt wicb a Club. 
 
 The Word Jpojlle, clttc^xS-, originally fignifies a PeVroh 
 delegated or font ; from the Verb tt^jrttiAw, mitto : 1 n which 
 Senfe it occurs in Herodotus, and other prophane Authors. 
 
 . Hence, in rhc New Teflament, the Term is applied 
 
 to divers forts of Delegates ; and to the twelve Difciples 
 by way of Eminence. 
 
 In this Scnfe, certain falfe Preachers of the Gofpcl an- 
 tiently difputed 'Paul his Quality of .-tpofile ; by reafcn 
 none but thofe who had fecn Jefus, and been Witncflcs of 
 
 his Aftions, could be faid to be fent by him In anfwer 
 
 to thefe fophifljcal Doctors, who had feduced the Cliurciics 
 of Galatia ; ho begins his Epiflle to 'em with thefc Words, 
 'Paul an Jfollte, net of Men mr by Man, but by Jefus 
 Chrifl and God the Father : By whicli he fignified that he 
 had his Miflaon immediately from God ; and of confequencs 
 was a true ^pofils. 
 
 The name ySpojIle was alfo attributed to the ordinary tra- 
 velling Miniflers of the Church Thu; St 'Patd, in 
 
 the Epiflle to the Rom.ms, XVI. 7. fays, S^tlllle jyudro- 
 Kicits an.l Junta, my Kinfmen and Fclloat.'Frifoners, leho 
 are of note among the ^'po/fles. 
 
 The Name Jpoflte was alfo given to thofc fent by the 
 Churches to carry their Alms to the Peer ot other Churches. 
 
 This Ufage they borrowed from the Synagogues, who 
 
 called thofc whom they fent on this MelTage, by the fame 
 Name ; and the Funftion or Office itfelf cf^Tr^cM', ytjjojlole, 
 
 q. d. Million. Thus St. Paul writing to the Philippians, 
 
 tells 'em, that Epapbrodlttis their Jpojlle had miniflred to 
 his Wants, Chap. II. 2;. 
 
 Apostle is alfo ufed for a Pcrfon who fitH: planted tlic 
 Chtiftian Faith in any place. 
 Thus St. Dionyfms of Conmb is called the Jpcflle of 
 
 France ; St. Xavier the Jfoflte of the Indies, (Sc. 
 
 In the Eafi-Indies, the Jefuit MiCfionaiies are alio call'd 
 ytpojiles. See MlsslON.^RV, t>£". 
 
 In Tome Ages of the Church, the Pope w,is alfo denomi- 
 nated ^-^^c/i/e." See Sidon. Jpollin. Lib. \l. £p. 4. See 
 alfo Pope and Apostolical. 
 
 In the Greek Liturgy, Apostle is particularly ufi d for the 
 Epiftles of Sr. y<7;i;, printed in the Order wherein they are 
 
 to be read in Churches, thro' the Ciiurfe of the Year. ■ 
 
 Another Book of the like kind, containing the Gc.fpels. 13 
 
 call'd •f.ot^yUr.r, Gofpcl The .^poftle, of laic Days 
 
 has alfo contained the other canonical Epiftles ; the Afls of 
 the Jpojlles, and the Revelations. Hence it is alfo call'd, 
 J£ls of the ytpojlles, n£«£am5cA@- ; that being the firft 
 Book in it. Sze Acrs of the ^tpoftles. 
 
 Apcstle is alfo ufed among the Jo'.cs, for a kind ot 
 Oflicer anciently fent into the feveral I'arts and Provinces 
 in rheir Juiifdicfion, by way ofVifitcr, or CommitTary ; to 
 fee that the Liws were duly obferved, and to receive tho 
 Monies collcfted for the Rcpaiation of the Teniple, and 
 
 the Tribute payable to the Romans The Theodefiaii 
 
 Code, Lib. XIV. Dtjudisis, calls jtpfloli, q"i adexigeii- 
 ditm atirum at^tie argeimtm a 'Patriarcba certo Tempore 
 dinglinttir. The Jcia call'd 'em prpTO', Seloelihhin, 
 q. d. Envoys, MefTengers. 
 
 'Mian the Apoftate remitted the 7e;H the /.pofole, A™- 
 CTA.i ; that is, as he himfelf expLiins it, the Tribute they 
 had been accuflom'd to fend him. , _ „ - , 
 
 Thcli: ytpofllcs were a degree below the Officers of the 
 Synagogues call'd Patriarchs, and received theit Commif- 
 
 fions fiom 'em. Some Authors obferve, that Sr. Tattl 
 
 had bore this Office; and that 'tis this he alludes to m the 
 beginnin" of the Epiflle to the Galatians: as if he had 
 faid, 'Paul, no longer an .-Ipoftle of the Synagogue, nor 
 fent' thereby to maintain the Law o{ Mofes , but now an 
 Molll' and Envoy of Jefus Chrift, (ic. — Sr. Jerom, rho' 
 he does not believe that St. 'Paul had been an Jpoftie of 
 this kind ; yet imagines that he alludes thereto, in the Paf- 
 fagc iuft cited. , , ,,. i- 
 
 In the Arfenal of Sremen there are tweive large Pieces of 
 Cannon call'd the twelve /poftles ; on a Suppofition that 
 the v/holc World muft be convinced, and acquiclce in the 
 PreachiniJs of fuch Jpoftles. 
 
 APOSTOLIC, Apostolical, Apostolicus, fomc- 
 thina that belongs 10 the Jpoftles, or defcends from rhem. 
 See -'Vpostle. „ . , n . 
 
 Thus we fay the Jpofiolical -Ige, Jpoflolical Doanne,. 
 
 JpolleUcal Charaaer, (Sc The Romanifis call their 
 
 Church, the Catholic and JpoJIolic Church ; and thus ap- 
 
 propriate 
 
 I Title to Ror/te, which anciently was held in 
 
 common with it by feveral other Churches. 
 
 In rhe Primitive Church, rhe Appellation Jpoftolic was 
 attributed to all fuch Churches as were founded by the 
 ApoHles i and even to the Bilhops of thofe Churches, as be- 
 
 inf. the reputed SuccelTors o( ttic Jpoftles. Thefe were 
 
 confined to four ; viz. Rome, Alexandria, Antiocl), and ^e- 
 
 "'{n'Sfer-times other Churches affumed the fame Quality, 
 onaccovnt, principally, of the Conformity of their DocTirine 
 
APO 
 
 ( up ) 
 
 APO 
 
 -tf-kh that of the Churches which were Jf oflolkal by Foun- 
 dation, and becaufc ai! Bidiops held themfelvcs Succeflbrs 
 bf the Apoftles. SeeBisnoi'. 
 
 The firfl: time the Term yfpo(IoUcal is attributed to 
 Elfliops, as fuch, is in a Letter of Clovis, to the Council of 
 Orleans, held in 511 j tho' that King does not there ex- 
 -prefsly denominate 'em ylpoft-clical, but Jfojlolica fede 2)'ig- 
 iiijfimij Highly worthy of the Jfoftolical Sec. In j'di 
 Giintram calls the Eifhops met at the Council of Majbn^ 
 J^ojloiical Pontiffs, Jpofiolici Tontificcs. 
 
 In progress of Time, the Eifhop o^Ro7?2e growing in Pow- 
 er above the reft ; and the three Patriarchates of yJlexan- 
 driUy j^7iilQch ^/srufalem ?3.\\\ng into the hands of the 
 Sara-zem ; the Title Apofi-olical became retrained to the 
 
 Pope and his Church alone Tho' fome of the Popes, 
 
 as St. Gregory the Great, nor contented to hold ihcl'itle by 
 this Tenure, began, at length, to ir.fitt, that it belong'd to 
 'em by another and peculiar Right, as being the Succeiibrs 
 cf St, ff'cfpr. 
 
 Andheiice a Legion of Jpoftolicals ^Jpoflslical See, j^fo- 
 JloUcal "is unt'io, yiJ;oJlclical >Jotary, Jfojiolical Brief, ^'^0- 
 fiolical Chamber, ^c. 
 
 APOSTOLOCI, call'd alfo Apostoli, and Apostles, 
 a Name aflum'd by two difterent Sefts ofHcreticks, on 
 account of their pretending to imitate the Manners and 
 Practice of the Apoiiles. See Aposti.es. 
 
 The firfl: j^/o/^o/ic^', otherwife call'd and y^^po- 
 
 ta^ic/, rofc out of the Encratitte, and Cathari in the Illd 
 Century. They made profeffion of abftainingfrom Marriage, 
 and the ufe of Wine, Plefii, Money, iSc See Apotac- 
 
 *riT;T.. EnCRATITTE, £frV. 
 
 The other Branch of Jlpoftolic'i were of the the XlUh 
 Century : Thefealfo condemned Marriage, but allow'd of 
 Concubinage; fetafide the ufe of Baptifm ; and in many 
 things imitated the ManicJjees. St. Semark wroto againft 
 'em. 
 
 APOSTOLORUM Ungtientum, the ApQftlesOintn:ents^ 
 in Pharmacy, is a kind ot detergent, or cleanfing Unguent, 
 compofed of twelve Drugs ^ the Kumber of the Apofiles^ 
 whence its Kamc. See Unguent. It was invented by 
 Avianna^ and is othcrwife called Ungtmitim Veneris. 
 
 The principal Ingredients are Turpentine, Refin, Wax, 
 Gum Ammoniac, Birth-wort Roots, Olibanum, I^dellium, 
 Myrrh, and Galbanum, Opopanax, Verdijireafe, Litharge, 
 Oil of Olives and Vinegar. See Detergent, l£c. 
 
 APOSTROPHE, in Rhcioric, a Figure, whereby the 
 Orator, in an extraordinary Commotion, turns his Difcourre 
 from the Audience, and dire^ls it to fomc other Pcrfon, or 
 thing. See Figure. 
 
 Thus Cicero, in his Oration for J/?7o, addrcffeshimfelfto 
 the Great I'atriots who had llied their Blood for the Pub- 
 lic ; and calls *em to the defence at his Client. So the fame 
 Orator in his firft Catiliiiarian direfts h\m£t\'( tojiipiter the 
 Proteflor ol the Ciry and Empire, ahd befecehea him to re- 
 pel the Parricide, ^c. 
 
 The ylfojirophc is frequently alfo addrefs'd to Inanimates, 
 
 as Tombs, Monuments, Defuncts, £?c.' Cicero's 0- 
 
 ^rofhetal'iibero, in his Oration for Z;^i?r/Hj, isjudg'dcne 
 of the finell: Paflages in his Works. 
 
 That Jpojirophe of 2)emqf!he?2es, wherein he addreffes 
 himfelf to the Greeks fiain at the Battle of Maratlon., is 
 famous. Cardinal Terj o/i fays, it has procured the Orator 
 as much Glory as ifhc had rais'd 'em from the Dead. 
 
 The Word is Gre^i a-ro^fotpi)^ averjio form'd oic.-!ro,ah, 
 from, and 5-f;5Js>, verto, I turn. 
 
 Apostrophe, in Grammar, is an Accent or Character, 
 placed over a Letter, in lieu of a Vowel, to denote that the 
 Vowel is cut off, and not to be pronounced. See Ac- 
 cent and Character. As in i'.'u'?/ for EuC7Z; '^I'lf J.n- 
 gelic Hcjl, for T'be Jngel/c, &c. — The affectation of frequent 
 J_pofiroploes, fo ufuai among fome iace i:>?^^/j2' Writers, is 
 a great Abufc. See Anomalous. 
 
 APOTACTIT^, or Apotactici, an anticntSea, who 
 affciSing to follow the Evangelical Ccunfcis of Poverty, and 
 the Examples of the Apofiles, and primitive Chriftians, rc- 
 jiounc'd all their Eflcfls and Poffejlions. See Apostolici. 
 
 It does rot appear that they gave into any Errors during 
 their nrft State: Some Eccleliaflical Writers affure us, 
 they hsd divers Holy Virgins, and Martyrs, under the Per- 
 fccution of Tiioclepan, in the W'xh Century : but they af- 
 terwards fell inio the Hcrefy of the EncratitK, and taught 
 that the renouncing of all Riches, was not only a Matter of 
 
 Council and Advice, but of Precept and Keccffity And 
 
 hence the 6th Law in the '/becdojlan Code joyns the JJpo- 
 Ta^iil<£ with the Eumraians and Arians. See Eunomian 
 and Arian. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Gra-^: ttTSTwo-fff,-, or f.T0TrtT7s', 
 1 renounce 
 
 APOTHECARY, a Pcrfon who praclifes Pharmacy, or 
 that part of Fhyfick which coniiits in the Preparation antl 
 Comporuion of Medicines, See Pharmacy and Medi- 
 cine. 
 
 Kich. Lmgiiis has wrote a large Volume expt-efsiy a- 
 gainlt the Apothecaries, their quid pro qms^ I?,norance m 
 thcJlTateria Mcdica, and fufferingthsmfelves to b-zfocafi- 
 lyimpofed on by foreign Merchants, Druggifls, ^c. who 
 fupply 'cm with adulterated Drugs, one fort for annthcr, 
 old Eftwte cxhaufted ones, for ncvi' ones juff imported from 
 Levant, Sic. See Drugs, Qv i-d pro pm, 'iic. 
 
 The Apothecaries in England are obliged to make up 
 their Medinnes,^ according to the Formula's prefcribed i.T 
 the College Diipcnfatory. See Dispensatory, Offi- 
 cinal, ^c. Their Shops ace fubje£l to the Vititation of 
 
 the Cenfors of the CuUcge ; who are empowered ro deflroy 
 fuch Medicines as they think good. SeeCor.LEGE. 
 
 Bartholin comphiinsof the too great number of Apothe- 
 caries in Tienmark. 5 tho' there were but three in Copenha- 
 gen, and four in all the Kingdom befidc : What would ha 
 have faid q{ London, where there are upwards of 1900? 
 
 The \Vordis derived from the G/re/t a-.ro5.'i;'.i), Shop, by 
 way ot Eminence. 
 
 APOTHEGM. See ApopnTHECM. " . 
 
 APOTHEOSIS, in Antiqiiiry, a Heathen Ceremony, 
 whereby their Emperors andgreat Men were placed among 
 the Gods. See Gor. 
 
 After the .potheofis, which they alfo called deification 
 zr\dCouficration h Templcsand Altat-s were ercfted to the 
 new Deity, and Sactificcs, i^c. offer'd to him. Sec Deifi- 
 cation, Consecration, Altar, Sacrifice, ^r. 
 
 Itwas one of the Do^rinrs oVJ^ytJoagoyas, which he had 
 borrow'd from the ChaUees ; that virtuous Perfons, after 
 their Death, were rais'd into rhe Order of the Gods. £cc 
 Pytuacoriaks. 
 
 Andhencethe Antientsdeified all thclnventors of things 
 ufelu! to Manliind ; and thofc who had done any important 
 
 Service to the Commonwealth' Tiberius propoied to 
 
 the i^c?;/^:f2 Senate the Apotheofis of Jefus Chrill, as is re- 
 lated by Eufebius, 7'crtuliip.u, and St. Chryihjlom. Jiimnal 
 rallying on rhe frequent Apothcofss, introduces poor Atlas, 
 complaining that he was ready to fink under thc'Eurthcn of 
 fo many Gods as were every day added to the Kenvens. 
 See Heaven. 
 
 Seneca ridicules the Apothsofis Clandinswhh admirable 
 
 Humour Herodian, in fpcaking of the ^po^b cjis of Se~ 
 
 z-ertis, gives us a very curious Defcription of the'^Ccremo- 
 
 nies ufed in the Apotbeofis of the Romr.n Emp-rors 
 
 After the Body of the deccafed Emperor, fays he, had been 
 burnt with the ufual Solemnities, they placed an Image of 
 Wax, perfcilly Jikchim, but of a fickly Afpei:!, onalare;. 
 Bed oflvoi-y, covered with Cloth of Go'd, m the VeltibuT.-. 
 of the Palace. The greatcfl: parr ofrhe Day, the Sen.uc fac 
 ranged on the left Stde of the Bed, drefs'd in Robes rf 
 Mourning 5 the Ladies ofthelirif Rank fitting on the right 
 
 Side, in plain white Robes, wirhout any Ornament 
 
 This lalled for feven Days fucciflivcly, during which, the 
 Phyficians came f om time ro time to vifit the Sick, always 
 making their Report that he grew worfe ; till at length 
 they publifli'd it, that he was dead. 
 
 This done, the young Senators and iif;/^;??^ Knights take 
 the Bed of State upnn their Shoulders, carrying it rhro'rhc: 
 Via Sacra, to the old T^ora/z^j where the M;!gtitrates were 
 ufed to diveil themfclves of their OfHces. There, they fee 
 it down between two kind of Amphitheatres, in the ona 
 whereof are the Youth, andin the other the M;iidL-ns of ths 
 firi\ Families in iJc;«e, finging Hymns fet to folemn Airs, 
 in pralfe of the deceafed. Thcfe Hymns ended, the Bed 
 iscarticd out of the City into the Cawpns Martins, in the 
 middle of which Place is erefied a kind of fijuare Pavilion, 
 the Infide whereof is full of combuQible Matters, and the 
 Outfide hung with Cloth of Gold, and adorned with Figures 
 of Ivory, and various Paintings. 
 
 Over this Edifice are fevcral others, like the firClin Form 
 and Decoration, butlefs; always diminiiliing and growing 
 flcnderer rcAvards^ the Top. — ■ — On the fecoiid of tliefe is 
 placed the Bed of State, and a great Qunntiry of Aroma- 
 ticks, Perfumes, and odoriferous Fruits and Herbs are 
 thrown all around ; after which, the Knighis make a Pro- 
 ceffion or Cavalcade in folemn Meafurcs sround the Pile • 
 feveral Chariots alfo run round ir, thoTe who condudi then* 
 being clad in purple Robes, and beating the Images of tha 
 gre^ucff Ro7nan Emperors and Generals. 
 
 This Ceremony ended, the new Emperor comes to the 
 Caiafalcba or Pile, witli a Torch in his Hand ; and at the 
 fame time, fire is fct to it, on sll Sides 3 the Spices and 
 other Combuflibles kindling ail at once. 
 
 While this is doing, they let fly from the Top of the 
 Building, an Eagle, which mounting into the Air wiih a 
 Pire-brand, carries the Soul tif the dead Emperor ulcng 
 with it into Heaven, as x\^zKomans believe ; and thence-^' 
 
 forward he is rank'd among the Gods Tisfor this P^ea-- 
 
 fon, that the Medals, vj\\cr<:\n Apolbeofes are reprefcmcd, 
 have ufually an Altar with Fire upon it 5 or however, an 
 Eagle taking its Flight into the Air, and fometimes two 
 Eagles. 
 
 The 
 
At P 
 
 ( no ) 
 
 APP 
 
 the Word Jptbeofi isacrivcdfrom the Prcpofition inS 
 
 and .^eo,', Deus, God , , j.fl-^ 
 
 APOTOME in Mathematicks, the rcma.i.dE:r or difti.- 
 rcnce of two incommcnfurable QuantitiK. See Incommen- 
 
 '.""An ytcWneU ar, irrational Refidue asC B , ari- 
 f,„g, fret, a ratlonalLine AC.ca 1 d . you 
 
 It is denominated greaf from the number of Infirumcnts 
 
 "''The'ftM;; apparatus, thus call'd from the few Indru- 
 
 ments it requires, was invented by Ceifis- Here, the 
 
 two Fore- Fingers arc thruft up the Fundament till they 
 come againtt the Stone, and drive it to the ^cck of the 
 Bladder i from which it is extraSed thro an Incifion w p- 
 
 - -B 
 --C 
 
 fing, when from a raiionaij^ine , i. -- . 
 
 off°a ra,ionalpart A B, call'd f only commcnlural^^ie '"f - rf^d as the Title of feveral Book. 
 
 --T;„.A,._I.mavbeexpref. ^PP AKATU^s „f Catalogues, or Diffionaries ; for the 
 
 Eafc and Conveniency of Study. .,.,.„ , 
 
 The y.pparma upon Cicero, is a kind of Concordance, 
 or Collection of Ctccronim I'hrafes, iSc.— I'he ^pfaraius 
 Sacer of 'Poljivintis, is a Colleaion of all kinds ot Jiccle- 
 fiaflical Authors printed in id u, in three Volumes (jiot- 
 
 ilpart A r., c«ii u ' ^ 
 
 in power to the whole Line A C— It may be exprel- 
 
 '^"A«°''or7E> MuCck, is the Part remaining of an 
 entire Tone, after a greater Scmi-tonchasbeen taken 
 from it. See Ton e and .Sem i-t on e. 
 ' The Proportion, in numbers, ot tlie 
 to 1187. See Decree 
 
 of =c 
 
 ab- 
 
 luo ri-v"."- - iiailical Autnors pruiLcu Hi .0 ,1, 
 
 ¥.\^G.S.S-ha. the greater Tone could not be faries. Comments, are alfo frequently call d .ifar. 
 
 divided into two equal Parts ; for which f^V^J™ APPAREL, or AppAREit. See ApLAitAT.s. 
 
 - ' ■ ' " i.."...-=.nmis.imuat.na At;iAK.^^,^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^^ ^.^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 Ev- or the Undcrflanding. See A P P EAK »nce. 
 //£(> Apparent. Sec Heir ^//^arraf. 
 APP.^RENT Mapiimde of an Objefl, is the Magnitude 
 thereof fuch as it appears to the Eye. See Magnituoe. 
 
 The affareut or feemhig Magnitude is mealured Ijy tlie 
 Optick Angle. See Oetick y vgle. 
 'fhus the Magnitude of an Objea is fa.d to be 
 
 the firft part i-r and die other a.v,«: ; in tnis, im 
 'J'MJ'i Zir as and Tlr-to. , , 
 
 The Word U dcriv'd from the Greek \ crb «.^l'.l->.> 
 
 ■'^ Ap6z"v.! in Medicine, a Form of Remedy, othcrwife 
 call'd a SeerECncTi0Nr._ .j„fn, 
 Aiozcr.n arc a Clafs ot liquid Medicines, compos d of De- 
 ft' ., /liuni-^ Plants Roots, Flowers Leaves, Fruits, 
 cottion- ot tlivers 1 iam> ivuu , -I'lms tnc o/7'»' ""B""""" -■ "."JV T u 1 
 
 and Jceds fweetned and clarified. r„ „anv Degrees as the Optick or Vifual Angle fubtcnds. 
 
 It dilter, from in Tl.^knefs and Confik^^^^^ S^rANc" 'and Decree. 
 
 f yruD being mere dcnlc and v I'cou than t",e ^foze.,.. See ^"t.^^^j, , Magnitudes of diflant Objefls are ufua ly 
 
 £Y«ip. . , . . ,., , „„„ Paid to be as their Distances, reciprocally. See the Articles 
 
 I- differs from a Jttlsp in that it is thicker and more tarn to ot. « ^ 
 
 villous"; andis noi made wid. dh.illd Waters, as Juleps '■^ '["-^^^^^^ however, it may be demondrated, .hat the a?- 
 are, but imly with Decoaions. Sec Julep. Macni'tudes of the fame Objea AC, (Tab. Optics 
 
 There arc purging Mpzem, Cephalic .■<pze,..s, H epatic t'"''^'^^^, jfft-,,,,,, uifoinces, U^- at the Maces D and 
 
 T) \V 
 
 &c 
 
 , defervefco. 
 
 The Word i.i derived from the Greek 
 crow hoT, 1 boil. . 
 
 APPAN'Ni^GE, Appenace, Appanage, or Apes; 
 N-GE, thcFortuneof a Kings younger Son. or a fett ed 
 Portio;, of La.:ds tSr. aliigned tor the Subfiftence ol the 
 Cadeis, or younger Sons of a Sovereign Prince. See Kino, 
 
 Thev-.U'.ocrEonsofSJjtoii have no certain Ipfma- 
 7es, asin f ; but 01.1) what the good-pleafure ot the 
 King bellows upon 'em.^ -eePaiNCE, tTc- 
 
 Even in Frame, during th^ firtl ami k 
 
 fifi rtl 1 leen at oiltcrcnt i^-uiaucta, -^i^- ... .... . - - 
 
 B ; that is, the Angles ADC and ABC are in a Ratio 
 Irfs than the reciprocal Ratio of the Dillances DG and EG . 
 but when the 01:.iea is very remote, 'Ji^. when the Op- 
 tick Annies ADC and ABC, are not almve one or two 
 Degrees;" they are neaily in that Ratio reciprocally. 
 
 APP-*REN r Magmmd. or Z)M«,£«r of the Sun Moon, 
 ot anv flanet, is the Quanrity ot the -Angle that their D.- 
 ameters apj-ear under, to an Obferver on the Surface of the 
 
 The aPPrrent Diameters of the Celcftial Luminaries are 
 . ■ r, .-'V That of the Sun IS obierv A 
 
 liven in trance, uu....g ..... ^ ■ 
 
 Kics the Right of Primogeniture and Jjipamgcs 
 unknown ; but the Domains were di> i..ied pretty equally a- 
 mong all the Children, See Pri mogesi i uke. 
 
 Great Inconveniences ariiing hence ; it vyas at lei.gth 
 found proper to put olf.he younger horn wi.-h Couimes 
 Dutchies fr othcr-DiUrlas i on condition of their pa)ing 
 Fomageand Fealty lor i,ie fame, and of their revem.g m 
 defea of H. irs Male, to the Crown. 
 Th ■ • 
 
 ■and Races of fubjea ,0 feme Diverlity- 
 
 —That of the Sun is obferv'd 
 and greateff when in Ca- 
 
 to be leafi when he is in Cimcei 
 
 ^Tn the Moon there is a twofold [ncreafe and Decreafe of 
 he .>%r™f Diameter ; the one, when die is in the Con- 
 jlanalon, and Oppofuion with the Sun ; and the other m her 
 
 '^Thrgrea'teft a/./ar«;f Diameter of the Sun, according 
 
 to CaffA is 5=', 10", and the leaft 3^', f s", 
 
 totH, irsiviale, loine^io..,,. dr lo llire the oreateft is 52', t"-" ; and the leatt ,1 , ,a 
 
 ,is has happened accordiogly to the fir^ and fccond f^^^,';^^' Jft Diameter ot the Moon, ae- 
 
 Bra"nch of the Tiukes ot Burg^mdy- -Th= B''>'=hy °f —J -Jl', 44" ; and the leaft 30 co' — - 
 
 Orleam is the ,-j,.„„a™of thefecond Son of /• ,» «■. erftag^o de U H.re the one is 33', So" ; and the 
 
 Weed Memge derive the W'ord i om rhe i.'ir/B ^ , See Sun and Moon. 
 
 Tanh, Bread, which frequently includes all other fcrts of Diameter of Sra:,r^'s Ring, according to 
 
 IW fionneceffaryfor Sublillence. !B« C««e taUs it to ^""^^^^^^^^^ SccSatorn. 
 
 ilve been form'dofthe bafe L«n,, Jp,,„arc, ^'^^ ' p^Vnt O^iarr.eters of M ether Th.-ets, fie und,r 
 
 m», and. 7.«2a.™», which amounts to the fame thing; ,-"^„,-';t^D, A dieter. • a r 
 
 thufe Words, being apparently formed ol jiMiu. ■ ^^^^ Dillances of any two remote very Obieas, tor ex- 
 
 APl'ARATOR. See Apparitor. ^ n,o planets, be equal, their true Diameters are 
 
 APPARATUS, properly figmfies a formal Preparation ^"P'^'^,! „ ,he ones 5 and if the atfarent 
 
 for fome publick and folemn ABion. See Pp.ep ar.^- P™P°™ *V. equal, th^ true Dm^^^^ 
 
 ■Vr r T,-,.^_ Hence when neither the Ui- 
 
 Thus we fay, the^'/M'^««ora Fea(l, Coronation, €c. Diameters are equ.l, the true 
 
 ihe Prince made his Entry with great .ptaram and '^J;^ , a-atio compounded of the d.reft 
 
 aificei-ce. . „ -r „f the Dillances, and of the direB Ratio ot 
 
 "'APplTrTus is alfo ufed for the Utcnfils, and Appen 
 
 a ,ne- bclon^int. to fome more confiderable Machine- 
 
 As°the Furniture or Jlffaratm of an Air-pump, Micro- 
 Prnno f-'c See Air-Tm^, Mic ROSCOP E. C c. 
 
 APPARATUS isfometimes alfo ufed, in Chirurgcry, for 
 the Bandages, Medicamenis, and DreCfings of a Part ; or 
 Ihefeveraf M.itters apply'd for the Cure oi a Wound, Ulcer, 
 or the like. See Wound, Ulcer, E5c 
 
 rti'imefrrs Wl 1 ne in a jivaiiu 
 
 RatTo ot thT Dillances, and of the dircB Ratio of the 
 
 ^''T"he,?;rr further very obfervahle Difference betvveen the 
 amrnt Magnitudes or Diameters of the Sun and Moon 
 Xn in the Hori.on, from what they are in the Meridian ; 
 J?ie reafon whereof has long perplexed the Philofophers. 
 
 ^'L^^^ENT mce of any Objea, in Opticks,_ is that 
 
 Apparent 'riace v^.-,^— , — , ■ ^ ^ 
 
 tncuxe. o.. f wherein it appears, when feen thro one or more GialTes 
 
 There is no judging of the Qu.ahty of a Hurt, till atter w ij^^^^_^ ^.^ 
 
 inn off ihe firli Apfaranil, or Apparel. VV- H.imnt 'Plscc is diftcrent from the real one ; tor 
 
 A?p1ratus is paitieul.- tly ufed for the Operation of cut- jff^Xfl'on thro Glaffcs, that parcel of Ray, 
 
 tin.'J for the Stone. See Stone and Cutting. fj'll on the Pupil of the Eye, from each Point ot 
 
 There pre three forts of 4>paratm; the ^, "a is made to flow as clofe together as that 
 
 clrand agb jpparams: WUcb fee defcr.bed under -'X ^'j^^'^tm a diflant oi.e , or when by the fame 
 
 LrriioTOMV. . . k„ 71, means the Rays coming from dilUnt Oblecls are made to 
 
 The Ugb Afftrams, faid to have been invented by 'De mean^ m t^ y ^^^^ ,^e 
 
 if reputed the mofl antient ; tho little ufed among ^' "f ^= J fee ihe Place of the Objea changed -. 
 
 Frmia, is re putea rn e in^^^ j^j j^od an Incifion is made a- 
 £L""the Gro';;^^'; the into the Fund of 
 
 the Bladder , thro which tne Stone is extrafted. 
 
 l-he xrwf Apparattti, invented by de Rmams,^ 
 Phvfieian o'i Cranmia, in the Year 15 =e; .s perform d by 
 making an Incifien in the 'Fen-aetm. See Perin.ium. 
 
 rueasmuch as it tney now u huni..^-. . - - , - 
 
 Eve mull neceCr.rily fee the Place ot the Objea changed -. 
 wfaeh^Ch .iioe is its' App«-em 'Place. See Vision. 
 
 f an O.jSa be nearer to a convex Glafs than is 
 
 the Dillunce of its Focus ; its ApparentTlace ".ay be de- 
 „m" ed : But if the Objea be in the Focus of the Gla s, 
 'Z^.c.nApt.re.n th'e Objea cannot be determine^! ■ 
 only that it wul appe.tc vaflly remote. 
 
A PP 
 
 ( I2.I ) 
 
 A P P 
 
 Nor can the Locus Jpparens be determuied, if the Ob- his Name to the Declaration, and undertakes to make it 
 iea be bevond the Foius of a convex Glafs : But if the good on the Penalty that may otherwife enfue. 
 Ohiea be further dittant from a convex Glafs, than its An Jppeal is commenced two ways; eitner by Writ, or 
 
 Pocus, and the Eye lie beyond the diftina Bale ; its Jp- Bill- Appeal by Writ, is when a Writ is purchafed out 
 
 L.v.„t ipince will be in the diftinft Bafe. See tbs Article of Chancery by one to another 5 to this end, that ho appeal 
 f^^^'^ a *itd of fome Felony committed by. him, finding Fledges 
 
 Apparent flacc of a Star, iSc. is a Point in the Surface 
 of^the Sphere determined by a Line drawn from the Eye, 
 thro the Ccnire of the Star, gJc. See PtACE. 
 
 The true, or real Place, is determined by a Line drawn 
 from the Centre of the Earth, through the Star or Planet. 
 
 Apparent, or fenfibk Horizon, is that great Circle 
 which limits our Sight ; or the Place where the Heavens 
 and the Earrh feem to meet. See Horizon. 
 
 It may be concciv'd as a Cone, whole \'crtex is tiie Eye, 
 and its Bafe the circular Plain which terminates our I'ro- 
 
 fpea It determines the Rifmg and the Setting of the 
 
 Sun Moon, or Stars. See Rising, Setting, g^c. 
 
 Apparent Ct)?;iz(KffiOK, is when the right Line fuppo 
 
 that he lhall do it, and deliver this Writ to the Sheriff to 
 be tccorded. 
 
 Appeal by 'Bill is, when a Man of himfelf gives up his 
 Accufation in Writing to the Sheriff or Coroner; offering 
 to undergo the Burden of appealing the Perfon therein 
 named. 
 
 This Fraaice is drawn from the hormans, as appears 
 from the grand Cuflomary, wherein is a folemn Dili:ourfc 
 both of tlie Effoas of this Appeal, viz. the Order of the 
 Combat, and of the Trial by Inquell ; which, by our Law, 
 is in the choice of the Defendant. See Trial, Combat^ 
 Inquest, 
 
 Appeal of Mayhem, is an accufing of one that hath 
 
 Cnd m be drawn thro the Centres of two Planets, does not maimed another But this being no Felony, the Appeal 
 
 • - „ , , T-__ _r thereof is but in manner of an ASion of Trefpafs; lo that 
 
 there is nothing recover'd but the Damages. 
 
 'BraRon calls this Appellum de 'Plagiis (S Mahemo, and 
 has a whole Chapter of it. 
 
 In King John's time, there is recorded an appeal againft 
 a Je'W, qui fecit ementu^ari qtiondaniNepotem fmm. 
 
 Appeal of -icrong Imprifownent, is ufed by 'BraRon for 
 an Aaion of wrong or falfe Imprifonment. See Action^ 
 iic. 
 
 Appeal is particularly ufed for a private Accufation of 
 a Murderer, by one who had Intereft in the Murder'd Par- 
 ty ; or of any Felon by one of his Accomplices in the Faa= 
 See MuREER, Felony, £i?c. 
 
 If an Appeal of Murder or Felony be fued by any com- 
 mon Ferfon againft a I'eer ; he Iliall be tried by Commo- 
 ners, and not by his Peers. See Peer. 
 
 The Perfon who brings in Appeal, is call'd ^c^a Appel- 
 lant ; and the Perfon appeal'd, the Appellee. 
 
 APPEARANCE, the exterior Surface of a Thing; or 
 that which firfl flrikes the Senfe, or the Imagination. Seo 
 
 pifs thro the Centre of rhe Earth, but thro the Eye of th_ 
 Speaatcr. See Conjunction. 
 
 Apparent Motion, Him, ^c. See Motion, Time, 
 
 APPARITION, in Allronomy, a Star or other Lumi- 
 nary's becoming vifible, which before was hid In this 
 
 fenfe the Word ftands oppofed to Occultation. See Uc- 
 
 CULTATION. -1. 
 
 The Heliacal Riling is rather an Apparition than a pro- 
 per Rifmg. See Heliacal. 
 
 Circle of perpetual An i^mriaa. SeeCiRCLE of pcr- 
 ■petual /ipparition. 
 
 APPA-RITOR, or Apparitoor, or Apparator, a 
 Beadle in an Univerfity, who carries the Mace before the 
 Matters and the Faculties. See Beadle and Ut^ivER- 
 
 Apparitors ate alfo Meffengers, who cite Men to ap- 
 pear in the Ecclefiaftical Courts. See Si'Mmons, Sum- 
 MONEB, Citation, EJc. 
 
 Among the Romajis, Apparitors were the fame with 
 
 Scricants'orTip-flafts among us; or rather y?/^anV(JC was Exterior ai.d Surface. ^ , ,- r, 1 r^ r ■ 
 
 funeral Tem5, and comprUed under it all the Miniftcrs The Academicks maintain, that the fenfible Qualities 
 
 and Attendants of the Judges and Magiflrates, appointed of Bodies are only Appearances ; and the like Doarine is 
 
 to refeivT and execute their"Ord=rs-^And hence, they held by fome later Fh.lofophers. See Ac aoemick and 
 
 k„ fhp >Tamc was derived, mz. bom apparere, 10 \,c Quality. See alfo Body,, External H w'W, £rc. 
 
 r to l-Tn waiting Our Errors arife chiefly from a too hafly and precipitate 
 
 ^ Under the" Name Apparitores were comprehended the Affent of the ^Wll, which acquiefces too eafily in the 
 
 M: 
 
 Scribe Accenfh Interpretes, Trecones, Viatores, ZiBores, 
 Servi Tllllici, and even the Caniijices or Hangmen. See 
 
 SCRIBA, ACCENSI, £^C. 
 
 They were uluaily chofen out of the Freed-Men ot the 
 aciflratcs ; and their Condidon was held in fo much Con- 
 tempt that as a Mark of Ignominy, the Senate appointed 
 a City that had revolted from them, to furnilll them with 
 Apparitors. , , . ,■ ^ , 
 
 There were alfo a kind of Apparitors aj Cohorts, call d 
 Coborteles. or Comlitionales, as being attach'd to a Cohort, 
 and doom'd to that Condition— The Apparitors of the Pric- 
 tors Triewriani, were thbfe who attended the Praitors, or 
 Governors of Provinces; and who, on their Mailer's Birth- 
 day were always chang'd and prefcrr'd to better Polls 
 
 Add, that the 'Pontifices had alio their Apparitors, zs ap- 
 pears ftom an Infcription of an antient Marble in the Fia 
 
 Appia ■■ 
 " APPARITORI 
 PONTIFICUM 
 PARMULARIO. 
 APPEAL is ufed in Common and Civil LaWj to fig- 
 nify the removing of a Caufe from an inferior Judge to a 
 fuperior; or the having recourfe to a fuperior Judge to 
 reaify what is amifs in a Sentence pafs'd by an inferior. 
 See Judge and Court. 
 
 Jppeals lie from any of the ordinary Courts of Juflice to 
 t'ne Houfe of Loids, who judge en dernier Rcffbrt i i.e. 
 110 Appeal lies from 'cm. See Ressort, Parliament, 
 
 There are Appeals from Ecclefiaflical Juflice to Secular. 
 . The firll lnft.incc is that of Taltlus Samojateniis,^ who 
 
 Appearances of Truth. See Will, Liberty, Assent, 
 Error, i^c. 
 
 Apvearance, in Perfpeaive, is the Reprefentation or 
 Frojeaion of a Figure, Body, or the like Objea, upon the 
 Perfpeaive Plane. See Representation and Projec- 
 tion. 
 
 The Appearance of an objeaive right Line, is always a 
 right Line. See Perspective. 
 
 The Appearance of an opake Body and a Luminary be- 
 ing given, to find the Appearance of the Shadow ; fee 
 Shadow. 
 
 Appearance!)/ a Star, 01 Tlanet. See Apparition. 
 Appearances, in Adronomy, iSc. are more ufually 
 cd.W'i'Pbfinoinena. See Ph.tnomena. 
 
 In Opticks, we ufe the Term 2)ireS Appearance, for 
 the View or Sight of an Objea by direB Rays; without 
 either Refraflion or Rcfleaion. See Direct and Ray. 
 See alfo Opticks, Vision, K5c. 
 
 To fave Appearances, is ro difeharge one's Duty 
 feemingly, or acquit himfelf of the Formalities and Exter- 
 nals thereof; fo'asto fave his Charaaer, and avoid the 
 giving of Scandal or Oftence. 
 
 Ai?PEARANCE, in Law, is the Defendant's engaging to 
 anfwer a Oufe or Aaion entred againft him in fome Court 
 of Judicature. Sec Action, PaocESS, ^i^c. 
 
 Appearance, in the King's-Bench, is the Defendant's 
 filing either of Common or Special Bail, if the Aaion be 
 
 by Bill If it be by Original, the .appearance muft be 
 
 with the Philazer of the County where the Arreft was. See 
 Bail, Bill, Philazer, £jt:. 
 
 Appearance, in the Common-Fleas, muft be entred with 
 
 .-. . . ..... . - 1 I, .1... 
 
 Initance is that ot ramus '^airwjateniis, wno yjj'j'cuj u/n^n, jh vjuiiimi.j.i T V, , 
 
 being condcmn'd and depofed by the fecond Council o(An- the Philazer there ; but if it be by Bill, with the Frotho- 
 r^och refufed to furrcndcr the Epifcopal Houfe to Z3om!2!;j,' notary. See Prothonotary, 5jc. ^ 
 who'had been eleacd his Succeffor ; and appealed to the APFELLATiVE, or mm Appellative, in Gram- 
 
 mar, a common Is ame; or a Name which belongs, or js ap- 
 plicable to all things of that kind. See Nam e and Noun, 
 Such are the Names, Man, Angel, Horfe, Vlant, Tree, (Sc. 
 Appellatives Hand oppofed to proper Names, which be- 
 long only ro Individuals ; as Teter, Gabriel, Suceplialus, (Sc. 
 
 Word is" form'd of the Zatin, appellare, to call, 
 name a thing. 
 
 -A-FFENDANT, or Appurtenant, in Law, is under, 
 flood of fuch things as by time of Frefcription have be- 
 l i longed. 
 
 Emperor. 
 
 Appeal is alfo ufed in Common Law in the fame iente 
 
 as Acciifatio among the Civilians. See Accusation 
 
 por as in the Civil Law, Cognizance of criminal Cafes is 
 taken either upon InquUiiion, Accufation, or Denunciation ; 
 fo in ours it is taken either upon Indiamenr or Appeal. 
 
 Indiament comprehends both Inquifition and Dcnuncia- 
 
 j.^jj Jlppeal or Accufation is a lawful Declaration of 
 
 another Man's Crime (which, by "BraSon, mufl be Felony 
 at the leaft) before a competent Judge, by one that fsiteth 
 
APP 
 
 ( 12.2 ) 
 
 APP 
 
 longed, appertained, and been joined to fome other princi- 
 pal thing. 
 
 Thus an Hofpital may be ttf pendant to a Manor, a Com- 
 mon of Fifhing to a Freehold, £5r. 
 
 ArPENDED Remedies, Appensa, fuch as arc outwardly 
 applied, by hanging about the Neck. 
 
 Such are divers Amulets, Necklaces, rhykaeries, He. 
 Sec Amulet. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin ad, ^ni fcnda. I hang to. 
 
 APPENDIX, or Appendage, a thing acccffory to, or 
 dependant of, another. See Accessory, iSc. 
 
 The Term is chiefly ufed in matters of Literature, for 
 en additional Difcourfe, placed at the end of any Piece, or 
 Writing i to explain or profecute fomething there left defi- 
 cient, or draw Conclufmns therefrom In this fenle the 
 
 Word coincides with Suppimienr. Sec Supplement. 
 
 Appendix, in Anatomy, is a part, in fome meafure, 
 dctach'd from another part to which it adheres. 
 
 There are membranous Appendices of various Figures, 
 in moll of the inner parts of the Body. 
 
 The Caciim is by ibmo Writers call'd appendix, or Jp- 
 fendictlia Vermformh. Sec Coecum and Intestine. 
 
 Appendix is particularly ufcd in the fame fenfe with 
 Epipbyfli- See Epiphysis. 
 
 APPERTINAKCES, or Apportenancies. Sec 
 
 ApPUft T EN ANCIES. 
 
 APPETITE, Appetitus, Appetency, in Phllolb- 
 phy, a Dcfire of enjoying fomething wanted ; or a Compla- 
 cency in the Enjoyment of a thing prefent. 
 
 Some Philolbphers define it more generally, a Paflion of 
 the Soul whereby we dcfire fomething; or a PropenCty or 
 Impulfe tow-irds any thing apprehended as good. See Pas- 
 sion, ^c. 
 
 The Schoolmen diflinguilh Jppelite into Foluntary and 
 
 'Satiiral The firll is the Will itfelf, aBing under a 
 
 competent Knowledge or hiformation ot the thing in hand : 
 
 Such is the Jppetite or Defirc of being happy The fc- 
 
 cond is a kind of InHinft whereby we are mechanically 
 driven to confult our own Prefervation. See Instinct, 
 Will, Natural Inclination, iSc. 
 
 Natural Jppelite is lubdivided into Concvpifiible and 
 Itafciblc. See Concupiscence and Irascible. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Verb appetere, to de- 
 file, to covet ; form'd of ad, to, and pito, I draw. 
 
 Appetite, in Medicine, coincides with what we more 
 ufually call Hunger, or 'thirfi. See Hunger andTniasT. 
 
 A Lofs or Proftration of Jfpetile, is call'd Anorexia. 
 See Anorexia. 
 
 An immoderate /,f petite is call'd Sulirms, or Fames Ca- 
 nina. See Bulimia. 
 
 Some, however, diflinguidi between the |3»)ii,u/«, aj-.d 
 Canine Appetite ; making it the dittinguidiing Charaflcr 
 of the latter, that it is attended with a Lientcry, or other 
 Cceliacal Flux. See Canine. 
 
 A prepollerous Appetency of things not proper lor Food, 
 is call'd './'iVd. See Pica. 
 
 APPIAN Way, in Antiquity, Via Appia, a celebrated 
 Road, leading from the 1-crta Capena in Rome, to Srlin- 
 dtlfmm, at the fartheft Eaftern Extremity oi Italy. See 
 Road and Via. 
 
 It took its Name from Ajifins Claudius, by whom it was 
 made, during his Cenforlliip, in the iear of iio/aE 4+1.— 
 It fliUtubfills in many places ; being paved, not withhttle 
 Stones or Pebbles, like our Streets, but with large Flag- 
 stones, like the Pavements of out Churches. 
 
 APPLAUSE, properly fignifies an Approbation of fome 
 thing witnefs'd by cbpping the hands. 
 
 'Ihe Word is form'd of the Latin Applaufiis, or Tlauflis, 
 of the Verb /te//!!fi"C, tn clap. 
 
 The antient way of applauding by clapping the hands, is 
 fcarce retain'd any where but in the Colleges and The- 
 atres Such a Tragedy was afled with great Apflaufe : 
 
 Such a Student mainuin'd a Thefts with j?e/-'/az(/e, ec. i>ee 
 Acclamation. 
 
 APPLE. See Fruit, Orchard, SJc. 
 
 APPLIC.ATE, Appic.vr.i, Ordinate Applicate, in 
 Geometry, is a right Line drawn a-crofs a Curve, fo as to 
 bilTca the Diameter thereof. See Curve, Diameter, 
 
 ^'^Afplicate is the fame with what we otherwife call Ordi- 
 oiate. Sec Ordinate. 
 
 APPLICATION, the Acl of applying one thing to an- 
 other, by approaching or bringing them nearer together. 
 
 Motion is defined by a fucccflive Application ot any thing 
 to different parts of Space. See Motion. 
 
 The application of a Veficatory to the Neck or other 
 part, produces an Irritation of the Bladder. 
 
 The true and only Secret in Phyfick, is how to apply a 
 Medicii.e, not how to make it. 
 
 Application is alfo ufed for the adjufling, accommo- 
 dating, or making a thing quadrats to another. See Ac- 
 
 COMIvlOEATIOHo 
 
 Thus we fay, the Application of a Fable, S?c. See Fa- 
 ble. 
 
 Application, in Theology, is particularly ufcd for the 
 A£l: whereby our Saviour transfers, or makes over to us. 
 what he had earned or purchafed by his holy Life, and 
 Death. 
 
 'Tis by this Application of the Merits of Chrift, that we 
 are to be juflified ; and entirled to Grace, and Glory. See 
 Merit, ^3c. 
 
 The Sacraments arc the ordinary Means, or Inftruments 
 whereby this ^Ipplication m c€cQ.cd. See Sacrament. 
 
 Application is fometimes alfo ufed in Geometry, for 
 what in Arithmetick we call Hi'oifion. See Division. 
 
 Application alfo fignifies the fitting or applying of 
 one Quantity to another, whofe Areas, but not Figures, 
 are the fame. 
 
 Thus Euclid fhews how to apply a Parallelogram to a 
 riahr Line given, that fhall be equal to a right-lined Fi- 
 gure given. See Apply. 
 
 APPLY is ufed among Mathematicians three ways, 
 
 1. It fignifies to transfer a Line given into a Circle, moft 
 commonly, or into any other Figure; fo as its Ends be 
 in the Perimeter of the Figure. 
 
 2. To apply denotes as much as to divide, efpeclally a- 
 mong the Latin Writers ; who, as they fay, due AB in Cfi, 
 draw AB into CB, when they would have AB multiplied 
 by CB ; or rather, when they would have a right-angled 
 Parallelogram made of thofe'Lincs : So they fay, appli- 
 es AB ad CB, apply AB to CB, when they would have 
 
 CB divided by AB; which is thus expreffcd, 
 
 3. It alfo fignifies to fit Quantities, whofe Areas are e- 
 qual, but Figures different. See Application. 
 
 APPOINTEE, a Foot-Eoldicr, in the Frroc* Army, ££°f. 
 who for his long Service, and Bravery, receives Pay above 
 private Sentinels. See Anspessade. 
 
 AfrOINTMENT, a Fcnfion or Salary given by great 
 Lords and Princes, to Perfons of Worth and Parts ; in or- 
 der to retain them in their Service. See Salary. 
 
 The Term is chiefly ufed among the French The 
 
 King of France gives large Appointments to fcveral of the 
 Oflaccrs in his Service. 
 
 Appointments differ from Wages, in that the latter are 
 fixed and ordinary, being paid by the ordinary Treafurers; 
 whereas Appointments are annual Gratifications granted by 
 Brevet for a time uncertain, and are paid out of the Privy 
 
 Purfc. . ^ 
 
 APPORTIONMENT,Apportionamentum, in Law, 
 
 a dividing of a Rent into two Parts or Portions, according 
 as the Land whence it iffues, is divided among two, or 
 more. See Rent, Division, Partition, yc. 
 
 Thus if a Man, having a B.ent-Service iflumg out ot 
 Land, purchafe a part of the Land ; the Rent fhall be af- 
 fortmted, acc, rding to the Value of the Land— —So if a 
 Man let Lands for Years, relerving Rent ; the Rent fhall 
 be apportioned. . 
 
 But a Rent Charge cannot be apportioned, nor Things 
 thai .are entire ; as if one hold Land by Service, to pay to 
 his Lord yearly at fuch a Fcaft a Horfe or a Rofe ; there, 
 if tl-.e Lord purchafe a part of the Land, this Service is 
 totally extina ; becaufe fuch things cannot be divided with- 
 out hurt to the whole. n , - , 
 
 Yet, in fome cafes, a Rent- Charge fhall bt apportioned : 
 A^ if'a Man hath a Rent-Charge iffuing out of Land, and 
 his Father purchafeth a part of the Land charged in fee, 
 and dies ; and this Parcel defcend to his Son, who hath 
 the Rent-Charge 1 there the Charge fhall be af portioned 
 according to the Value of the Land; becaufe fuch Portion 
 of the Land, purchafed by the Father, comes not to the 
 Son by his own Aa, but by Defcent, and Courfe of Law. 
 
 Common appendant is of common Right, and fever.a- 
 ble ; And tho the Commoner, in fuch cafe, purchafe a 
 Parcel of Land wherein the Common is appendant ; yet 
 the Common fhall be apportioned. But in this cafe. Com- 
 mon appurtenant, not appendant, becomes extinct by fuch 
 Purchafe. Coke. . . , 
 
 APPOSAL of Sheriffs, is the charging them with Mo- 
 ney received on their account in the Exchequer, izSii^ 
 Car. 2. A£l for ietter Recovery of Fines due to his Ma- 
 
 ''^^APPOSER, in Law. See Foreign ./?/yo/ei-. 
 
 APPOSITION, the Aft of putting or applying one thing 
 to another. See Application , „ 
 
 Apposition is ufed in Phyficks, with rclpedt to Bo- 
 dies, which derive their Growth from the Adjunaion or U- 
 nion'of neighbouring Bodies. See Adjunction. 
 
 Moft Bodies of the foffil or mineral Kingdom, are form d 
 by Tuxta-pofition, or the Appofition of Parts, brought to 
 ioin and adhere to each other. See Accretion. 
 
 Apposition, in Grammar, is the putting two or more 
 Subflantives together in the fanjc Cafe, and without any 
 
 copular 
 
APP 
 
 (123 ) 
 
 API* 
 
 copular Coiijunflion between them. See Substantive, 
 
 Conjunction, Copulative, £?c. 
 
 Thus, Fla72ders, bloody Theatre, horrible Scene of War, 
 
 L/C- 
 APPRAISE, to rate, value, or fet a Price on Goods, by 
 
 a Perfon who is a competent Judge, and is authorizect 
 
 thereto. 
 
 The Word is derived from the French apprecier, which 
 Hgnifics the fame thing— Hence we alfo fay an Jpp-ai- 
 fer, a fwnrn .-^ppraifer, an j^ppraifsment. Sic. 
 
 APPR-EiKDRE, in our anticnt Law-Books, a Fee or 
 Profit to be taken or receiv'd. See Fre. 
 
 APFREHEN-SIOK, in Logick, chcfirftldea which the 
 Mind forms of any thing, abilraciiy of its particular Qua- 
 lities. See Idea. 
 
 jlpprehenfioji coincides with what we otherwife call Ter- 
 cepTion. See Percei'tion. 
 
 The Word literally denotestheAftion of the Hand, where- 
 by it takes hold of, and grafps any thing 5 being form'd of 
 the Latin ad, to, and prehendo^ 1 hold. See Compre- 
 hension. 
 
 Apprehension, in Law, fignifies thefeizinga Criminal, 
 in order to bring him to JuOice. 
 
 APPRENTICE, one who is bound by Covenant to ferve 
 a Traddfman, or Artificer a certain Time j ufually feven 
 Years; upon Condition of the Mafter's inilruiling him in- 
 his Art or Myflery. See Trade, Commerce, Art, ^c. 
 
 Sir ■/homai Smith fays, that Apprentices are a kind of 
 Bondmen, or Slaves, diiiering only in this that they arc 
 Servants by Covenant, and for a time. deRep. Jiiglor. Lib. s- 
 See Servant, Slave, ^c. 
 
 Antientiy, Benchers in the Inns of Court were called 
 apprentices (jf the Lc.iv, in Lati7i ^pprenticii Juris l^o- 
 hiiiores 5 as appears by Mr. Seidell's Notes on Fortefcn : and 
 fo the learned ^Flo-wdeu (Hies himfelf. 
 
 Sis Henry Finch in his Ncmotechnia writes himfelf ^^p- 
 f rent ice de Ley: Sk Lidzfard Coke in his Inllit. fays, j4p- 
 prenticit Legis in pleading are called Homines confiliarii.,'^* 
 in Lege peril i '-, and in another place, A pprentices and other 
 Counfellors of Law. 
 
 APPROACHES, in Fortification, the feveral Works made 
 by the Befiegers for advancing or getting nearer to a For- 
 irefs, or PUce befieged. See Work, Fortification. 
 
 Such are L'renches, Mines., SappSy Lodgments^ 'Batteries^ 
 Sfc. See Trench, Mine, Sapp, Battery, £^c. 
 
 Approaches, or Lines c/Approach, are particularly 
 ufed for Trenches dug in the Ground, and their Earth 
 thrown up on the Side towards the Place befieged ; under 
 Shelter or Defence whereof the Bcnegers may approach, 
 without Lofs, to the Parapet of the cover'd Way 5 and 
 plant Guns, ifc. wherewith to canonnade the Place. See 
 Trench. 
 
 The Lines of ^.pproach are to be conne^led by Lines of 
 Communication. See Communication. 
 
 Tiie Befieged frequently make Counter- Approaches, to 
 interrupt and defeat the Enemies approaches. 
 
 APPROPRIATE, Appropriated, in Philofophy, is 
 underilood of fomcthing which is indeed common to feve- 
 ral ; yet, in fome refpecis, is peculiarly attributed to one. 
 See Proper and Common. 
 
 Thus, Creation is common to the Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghoft ; and yet is appropriated to the Father. 
 
 Appropri-'\.te, in Law, is undellrood of a Church or 
 Benefice, the Patronage whereof is annex'd to fome Church- 
 Eignity; fo that tiie Vaifon receives the Tithes. See 
 CiiuRcn, Benefice, Pat RON AGE, Parson, and Tithe. 
 
 There are computed in Flvgland ;S4 5 Churches Appro- 
 priate and Impropriate. See Appropriation, Impro- 
 I'RiATioNj, iSc. 
 
 Ai?PRopRiARE ad Honorhn, in Law, fignifies to bring 
 a Manor within the Extent and Liberty of fuch an Honour. 
 Sec Honour, Manor, SJr. 
 
 Appropri ARE Coww.'ii^f, in Law, fignifies to difcom- 
 mon, i. e. to feparatc, and irxldfe Sny Parcel of Land, 
 which before w.is open Common. See Common. 
 
 APPROPRIATION, the Afl Appropriating, oraj)- 
 plying a Church-Bencfice, which of its own Nature is jwn'J 
 divniK and no Perfon's Patrimony, to the proper and perpe- 
 tual Ufe of fome Religious Community. See Appbo- 
 
 f KlATE. 
 
 Appropriation, Is where the Advowfon of a Parfonage 
 is given or belongs to any Bifhopri'ck, religious Houfe, 
 College, ^c. and to their Succeffors ; fothat theHoufeor 
 Body, is both Patron and Parfon.and fome one of the Mem- 
 bets officiates as Vicar. See Parson, Advowson, 
 
 It is called bccaufe the Profits of the Li- 
 
 ving are appropriated to the ufe of the Patrons ; fo that 
 Parfons tho'' they are not ordinarily accounted iZJw^i?;; C//?^- 
 fruHuarii, having no rightof Fee-fimplc j yet, by reafon 
 of the Perpetuity of' their Succeffion, are reputed Owners 
 of the Fee-fimplc, and are therefore called ^ropfmmu 
 SeePATFvOSand Patromace, 
 
 ., To make Appropriation^ after X-iqence obtain'd bf 
 the King in Chancery, the Confent of the Diocefan, Pa- 
 troo, and Incumbent, is necefTary, if the Church be full j 
 if it be void, the Diocefan and the P.itron, upon the King's 
 Licence, may conclude it. 
 
 To dijfolve an Appropriation^ it is enough to prcfent a 
 Clerk to theEifhop, and be to inflitute and indmS him s 
 for that once done, the Benefice returns to its former Na- 
 ture. 
 
 APPROVEMENTUM, Approveamentum, or Ap- 
 provement, is fometimes ufed In antient Writers for 
 pro'uement. See Improvement. 
 
 Thus, to Apvko\-e, y/pprobare, is to make the befl be- 
 nefit of a thing by increafing the Rent, ^c. 
 
 In fome antient Statutes, Bailiffs ol Lords in their Fran-* 
 chifes are call'd their Approvers. See Bailiff. 
 
 Cttm o'i/2?2ikts Jpproviammtis ^ aliis pertinentiis fuis, 
 &c. Mon. Angl. 
 
 Approvement, is more particularly ufed where a Man 
 hath common in the Lord's Waftes, and the Lord incIofecK 
 part of his Waflc for himfelf ; leaving fufficicnt Common, 
 with Egrefs and Regrefs, for the Commoner. 
 
 APPROVER, one who confeffing Felony in himfelf, ap- 
 pealeth or impcacheth another or more of his Accomplices, 
 See Appeal. 
 
 He is lo caird becaufc he mKyOiprove what he hath al- 
 ledg'd in his Appeal — —This Proof Ihould either be by 
 Battel, or by the Country, at the choice of the Appellee. 
 SccProof, Battel, Pais, l^c. 
 
 Api'PvOvers of the King, are thofe who have the letting 
 of the King's Dcmefnes in fmall Manors, ^c. See De- 
 mesne. 
 
 APPROXIMATION, in Arithmetick, a continual ap- 
 proach nearer itill and nearer to a Root or Quantity 
 fought, without a poflibility of ever arriving at it exaflly. 
 See Root. 
 
 We have divers methods of Approximation ^'^wtt^A by 
 Tfallis, Raphjbn, Halley, Howard, &c. all of 'em being 
 no other than Series's infinitely converging, or approaching 
 rtiU nearer to the Quantity rcquir'd, according to the Na- 
 ture of the Series. See Converging and Series. 
 
 'Tis evident, that if a number propos'd be not a true 
 Square, it is in vain to hope for a juft quadratick Root 
 thereof, explicable by rational Numbers, integers or frac- 
 ted 7 whence, in fuch Cafes, we mnft content ourfelves 
 with Jpproxifnations, fomewhat near the Truth, without 
 pi-etending to Accuracy : and fo for the Cubick Root, of 
 what is not a perfeft Cube j and the like for fuperior Pow- 
 ers. See Sf^jJARE, Cube, Power, Quadrature, Ex- 
 traction, ^c. 
 
 This the Anticnts were aware of^ and accordingly had 
 their Methods of .-///rtJxzVffrtr/o;/ ; which, tho' fcarce ap- 
 plied by them beyond the quadratick or perhaps the cu- 
 bick Root, are yet equally praflicable, by due Adiullments, 
 to the fuperior Powers alfo: as is fliewn inthc'PhibfopIs. 
 I'ranfa^. N^ ai 
 
 If there be a Non-quadratick or Non-cubick Number ; 
 the former being expretfed by aa-^-b, and che latter by 
 aaa~\~h, where ^it and are the greatell: Square and 
 Cube in the propofed Numbers ; then aa -^b ^ a 
 ab J I , ab 
 
 ?+T b 
 
 aaa + b 
 
 fill be eafy and expeditious Approximations 
 
 to the Square and Cube Root. 
 
 "To extract the Root of an Equation by ^pproximatioft. 
 
 i''"'. For a quadradic Equation— fuppofe the Equationi 
 x'^ — ■5)' — 31 =0 — ; let the Root be 8 -f- fo that y 
 may denote the Fraflion, whereby the affumed Numbec 
 either exceeds or comes rtiort ot the Root : Then 
 
 .v' = 64. -f- i6 y + J' 
 — 5^— _ 40— 5 y 
 
 — 7-1- iiy+y^=^o 
 
 Since the Powers of Frailions are continually deereafing 5 
 and v/e only here want a Root nearly true ; y^ is cart awaj* ; 
 Upon which, 
 
 1 11 y ■== o 
 jj) = =: -J nearly =0.6 
 
 Wherefore *!=8-f-o.tf = 8.(J 
 Suppofe x= 8.^4-1'- Then 
 x^- — + 'v^ + 3'" 
 
 — 5^:=— \y — 5y 
 
 Whkli, 
 
APR 
 
 ( 124 ) 
 
 A au 
 
 Whicli, being reduced to the fame denomination, as here 
 follows 
 
 73-9^ — 4-30° — ^100 -f" (1720" 5oG)jy = o 
 — o . 04-}" I220_y — □ 
 I : . 205 — 0. 04 
 jjj =co4 : 12. 20 = 3. 0032 
 Therefofe x = ^ . Saoo -f-G.co;2=:8.(f052 
 Suppofe a: = 8 — f>o,z -j-^" ^ Then will 
 = 74.01 505024 + 1 7 ■ 2Ci5'40COo 
 
 — = . Ol5cCCCO — • 5OCQCOCCQ 
 
 ; I — ; 1 .OJCCCCQO 
 
 — ' o ■ ccc' 9497*5 : i 1 ■ zo6^cooo j)' = o 
 5 =c . Oqc 09 497(r : 12 . 20640000 
 =: o . 0000077808. 
 Therefore A? = 8 .^032000000 -f- o .0000077808 = 
 8.603177808. 
 
 Suppofe, again, the Root of a Cubic Fquarion x* -4- zx' 
 — i-:x — 70 =0 be required by Approximp.tion j here let 
 the Root be 5+3', fince the Terms are omirted wherein 
 
 and j' are found ; there is no neceffuy for expreffing 
 'cm in the Transfonnation of the Equation. Wherefore, 
 we find 
 
 a;» =125 + 75J- 
 
 -f- = 50 + 203' ... 
 
 — 2 5.v = ii5 — 233' 
 
 — 70 = — 70 
 
 — lo-f- i^y - 
 
 5 = — = O . I 
 Therefore a; = 5 o . i = 5 • » 
 Suppofe A7 = 5. I +>' : Then will 
 
 s;'=: I 32 . 651 + 78 . 030 jV . . 
 
 -|- 2.v' = 52. 02G -f- 20 . 400 y 
 
 — 23. r — — 117 . 300 — 25' 000^ 
 
 — 70 — —70. coo 
 
 — 1.629 + 75 .430J': 
 
 . 0348 
 
 3 .-649 : 7 5 . 430 = 
 
 Wherefore » = 5 . x + o . 048 = 5 . i;48- 
 
 And after the fame manner might one proceed to Infi- 
 nity. 
 
 APrUI, in the Manage, q. d. reft ov flc.y upon ijje Hand', 
 is the reciprocal Efiort between the Horfe's Moudi and rl e 
 Bridlc-Hand ; or the Senfe of tliL- Aillon of the Bridie in 
 the Hand of tlie Horfeman. See Heap, Bridle, ^c. 
 
 A 'i'lifl y'lfpti of rh-d Hand, is the nice bearing up or Ihy 
 of the Bridle; fo th^it tlie Horie being awed by tlie Senfi- 
 bility and Tendernefs of his Mouth, dares not reil too 
 much upon the Bii-Mouth, nor check or beat upon the 
 Hand t'o wJibfiar^d ir. 
 
 A diiU^ okitfe ^ippii, is when a Horfe has a good Mnuth, 
 ibtlt his Tongue fo thick, tliat the Bit cannot work, or bear 
 upon the Bars ; the Tongue not being fo fenfible as the 
 Ears: tho' the like Ette£t is fomcumes owing to the grolf- 
 
 iiefs of his Lips A Horlb is iaid to have m -'fjir.i, 
 
 when he dreads thcEiE-mourh ; is too apprehenfive ot the 
 
 Hand, and can't bear the Bit. He is faid to have rco 
 
 much ''^fptii, when he rclls or throws himfelf too much, 
 
 too hardily upon the fcit. -Hoifcs defigned for the Ar- 
 
 niy ought 10 have a/«// upon the Hand. 
 
 APPITLSE, in AUronoiny, the approach of any Planet 
 to a Ccnjun£lion with the Sun, or a dtiir. See Conjunc- 
 tion. 
 
 APPURTENANCES, or Ai'pERTiNENrEs, m Com- 
 mon Law, fignify things both corporeal, i.e. belonging to 
 another thing, as their principal j E.gr. Hamlets, to a 
 thief MJ-nor, and the like: and incorporeal, as Liberties 
 and Services of Tenants, £^c. See Apr Erj d ant. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin, ad^ to, and ^ertinere^ 
 to belong. 1 
 
 APRlf', the fourth Month of the Year, according to the 
 common Computation, but the fecond according to chat cf 
 the" Aflronomer?. See Month. 
 
 In this Month the Sun travels thro the Sign Tanrm- See 
 SvN and Tauf-us. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Latin af-erilis, of aperio^ 
 I open ■^ becaufe the Earth, in this Month, begins to o- 
 pen her Bofom for the Production of Vegetables. See 
 
 APRON, in Gunnery, a piece of Lead which caps, or 
 covers the Vent, or Touch- Hole of a great Gun. See GuN, 
 
 A-FSiDES, Ai'.siDES, or Apsrn.'r, in Agronomy, two 
 Points in. the Otbic of a Planer, the higheii whereof is cal- 
 
 led the Aphelion^ or Jpogee ; and the loweft the Teribeliov, 
 or Perigee. See Aphelion, Apogee, Perihelion, and 
 Perigee. 
 
 The Jpjides are alfo called ^jiges. See Auges. 
 
 The Diameter which joins thefe two Points is call'd the 
 Lme of the Apfides^ and paffes thro' the Center of the Or- 
 bit of the Planet, and the Center of the Earth.- -Such 
 
 is the Line AP, (Tab. Astronomy, fig. i.) drawn from 
 the Aphelion A to the Perihelion P. See Orbit and 
 Planet. 
 
 The Eccentricity is reckoned in the Line of the Apfidcs 5 
 being the Diftance between the Center of the Orbit of the 
 Planet C, and the Center of the Sun or Earth S, according 
 as the Copernican or the Ttolemaic Syftem is followed. 
 See Eccentricity. 
 
 For the Motion of the Line of the Apfdes, fee Apo- 
 gee, ^c. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek f-^fV, an Arch, or 
 Vault. 
 
 Apsides were alfo antiently ufed for a kind of private 
 Oratories, or Chapels in great Churches ; otherwife called 
 2)oxologiii., or 2}oxa!ia. SeeORATORY. 
 
 They were thus call'd, becaufe arched or vaulted over. 
 
 The Word ftill obtains in the Low Countries, where it 
 denotes a kind of Choir, or Place beyond the Altar ; where 
 the Religious fit, and flng the Office, feparate from the 
 People, and without being feen by 'em. 
 
 AP-THANES, an ancient Term for the higher No- 
 bility in Scotland. See Thane. 
 
 APTITUDE, the natural Difpofition any thing hath to 
 ferve for fuch or fuch a purpofe. 
 
 Thus, Oil hath an /Iptitiide to burn, and Water to extin- 
 guilb Fire. 
 
 APTOTE, in Grammar, a Noun indeclinable, or which 
 is without any Variation of Cafe. See Noun and Case. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek Privative «, and 
 'T^jaTJi, Ccifiis. 
 
 APUS, in Atlronomy, the ^ird of ^aradife ; one of 
 the Conitellations of the Southern Hemlfphere, not vifible 
 in our Latitude. See Constellation. 
 
 APYREXY, in Medicine, the Interniiffion of a Fever 
 or Ague. See Fever and Ague. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the privative Particle c, and Tzvf, 
 Jgnis, Fire or Hear, or -mj^iam^ febricito, to be feverifh. 
 
 AQUA, in natural HiSory, Phyficks, Chymifiry, Me- 
 dicine, iSc. See Water. 
 
 The Word>is pure Latin, and fuppofed to be compound- 
 ed o'l a qua., q.d. from which ^ alluding to the Opi- 
 nion rhiit Water is the Bafis or Matter of all Bodies. 
 
 Aq^^a fortis. is a corrolive Liquor, ferving as a Men- 
 flruum wiierewirh to diffolve Silver, and all other Metals 
 except Gold. Sec Menstruum, Dissolutjofj, Metal, 
 lie 
 
 Aqna fortis is made of Salt-Petre, which ]s the only 
 Salt that will aft on Silver. See Nitre, Salt-petre, 
 and Silver. 
 
 To -prepare Aqm fori is, they mix either Sand or Alum, 
 or Vitriol, or the two lait together, with the Salt-Petre ; 
 then diftili it by a violent Fire ; and catch the Fumes J 
 which condcr.fing in the Receiver, are the ^:qi!a fortis. 
 
 If fome of thofe Matters be not added to the Nitre, it 
 runs too readily, and thus prevents the Evaporation ; but 
 when the Fufion is prevented, the parts of the Salt receiv- 
 ing more violent Impreffions from the Fire, are converted 
 into a voliitlie Spirit. 
 
 If to the Spirit of Nitre thus diftilPd, Sea-Sah or Sal- 
 Ammoniac be added ; it commences ^qiia Rcgia, and will 
 no longer diEblve Silver, but Gold. See y^qna Regia. 
 
 Hence, to try whether or Jqiia fortis be pure 3 put a 
 Grain of a Solution of Silver in y/qiia fortis, into a like 
 Quantliy of the Water in quelfion : and if the Soluiiun re- 
 mains widiout either the W^Uer's turning milky, or rhe Sil- 
 ver precipitating, the ^Jqna fortis is pure. 
 
 Jqiia fortis is commonly held to have been invented a- 
 bout the Year 1300? tho' others will have it to been 
 known in the Time of Mof^. 
 
 Jqtia fortis is a Liquor of various and extcnfive Ufe. 
 
 It is very ufefui to Refiners for parting or feparating Silver 
 from Gold and Copper. See Parting, Refining, 
 life. 
 
 To the Workers in Mofiic, for flalning and colour- 
 ino their Woods. See Mosaic. 
 
 To Dyers in their Colours, and particularly Scarlet. See 
 Dying, CotouB, Scarlet, gjc. 
 
 To other Artiifs,,for the colouring of Bone and Ivory ; 
 which is done by Ifeeping the Matters therein, after firfl ting- 
 ing it with Copper, orA'erdigreafej-ljjc, — -Some alfo turn it 
 into Jqua Kegia, by diffolving in it a fourth oi its weight 
 of Sal-Ammoniac, and then ftain therewith Ivory Hafts 
 and Bones, of a fine purple Colour. There are, alfo, Eook- 
 Bmdcrs, who throw it on Leather, and thereby make fine 
 
 marble 
 
( 12? ) 
 
 A Q,U 
 
 marble Covers for Books. See Marbling, Book-biND- 
 
 INC, t^C. 
 
 And there are Diamond-Cutters, who ufe it to feperate 
 Diamonds trom metaUinc Powders. See Diamond, 
 
 'Tis, farther, of fcrvice in etching Copper, or Brafs- 
 Platcs. See Etchin,c. 
 
 Laftly, Mr. j^cj'/f afllires us he has caufcd Canes to be 
 ilained like Tortoifc-ShcU, by a mixture hereof wirh Oil of 
 Viirio), laid on them at fcveral rimes, over live Coals, to 
 
 caufe it to penetrate 
 
 the d':e' 
 
 per 
 
 and, afterwards. 
 
 givmg 
 
 them a Glofswirh a little fofr Wax and a dry Cloth. 
 Aqi'A RegaliSt or Re qui. See ^'qiia Regia. 
 It is thus call'd, becaufc it ditTolves Gold, which is vul- 
 garly eileem'd the King of Meials*. It is fornetimes 
 
 alfo caird y^qua Cbiyfulca and Stygia. 
 
 Aqv A P'if<e, is commonly undcrilood of what we other- 
 wife call 'Br-andy. See Brandy. 
 
 Some, however, dittinj^uifii between 'em ; appropriating 
 the Terra Brandy to what is procured from Wine, or the 
 Grape ■■, and Aqva Vit/e to that drawn after the fame man- 
 ner irom Malt, i^c. See Wine, Malt, Distillation, 
 
 €c. 
 
 AQ_irA Msriria, in natural Hiflory, a Gem, or precious 
 Stone, of a Sea-Green Colour : whence irs Name, fee 
 Precious St07ie and Gem. 
 
 It is found along the Sea-Coafls ; and is faid to vie with 
 the Amethyll in hardnefs. See Amethyst. 
 
 Some of the Criticks contend for its being the fixth Stone 
 ill the Rationale of the ye-zvip High Prieit 5 call'd, in the 
 Hcbreiv, 'fhcofis and rendcr'd in Latin, by HerilluSy 
 ^/iJalajJiHS, ike. Jonatbmi and Onkelos call it, in the Cbaldee^ 
 tJC D1"1D> Chsrinn Jmmna : Tho' the Seventy, S, yerom^ 
 Jqnila, Tagmniii, the Tranflators of Geneva, and Sclnnd- 
 
 ler render it CbryfoHthiis. Others will have it a Tiir- 
 
 qtmfe. Leo de Jiida and Hutterus tranllate it Hyacinrhns. 
 
 Several of the Lapidaries take it for the Beryl ; which 
 coincides with the firlt Opinion, See Beryl. 
 
 Aq_ua omnhtm florwii, in Pharmacy, lignifies the dif- 
 tiird Water of Cows-Dung, when they are at Grafs. See 
 JVa t e r . 
 
 AQU,£DUCT, Aqujeductus, (\. A. 'DuHits /iqv£, a 
 Conduit of Water ■-, is a Conilru£lion of Stone, or Timber, 
 made on an uneven Ground, to preferve the Level of the 
 Water, and convey it, by a Canal, from one place to an- 
 other. See Water.. 
 
 There are Aqii^duBs under ground, and others rais'd a- 
 bove it, fupported by Arches. 
 
 The Roumus were very magnificent in their y'qiicediiEls ; 
 ihey had feme tliat extended an hundred Miles. Fronti- 
 vziSt who had the Direction of them, tells us of nine that 
 emptied themfelves thro' 1^514. Pipes, of an Inch Diame- 
 ter. Slajiiis hasobferv'd, that in the fpace of twenty-four 
 Hours, Rome received, from thefe Aqv.£d'>iBs, no leis than 
 
 five hundred tiioufand Hogllieads of Water, The 
 
 AqttadiiB built near A'hinteao?! for carrying the River 
 Sure to Ferfailhs^ is the grcateft in the World, It is 7000 
 Fathoms long j audits Elevation is^oPathom; containing 
 241 Arcades, 
 
 Ac^i-i iEimcT, in A.natomy, is a Paffage or Perforation, 
 partly membranous, and partly cartilaginous 3 leading out 
 of the Bony Paffage oi the internal Ear into the Palate. 
 See Ear aild Palate, 
 
 It makes the beginning of the Cam/is partictdaris, and 
 is divided into two Parts 5 the Ihorteft of which opens into 
 the Cavity of the Skull, ^e: 
 
 It is thus cajl'd, not only on account of its Form, which is 
 that of a Canal ; but from its ferving to difcharge any fo- 
 reign Matters collected in the inner Cavities of the Ear.—- 
 Ft is fornetimes call'd Aq?icedii£iu$ FalloJ^iit from the Name 
 of its firft Difcovcrer. 
 
 AQI^'ARIANS, AtiUARii, a kind of Hereticks in 
 the third Century, fo called from the Latin^ yiqua-, Wa- 
 ter 5 becaufe they ufcd nothing bur Water in the Sacra- 
 ment. Sec E'JciTARist. 
 
 'Tis Paid the Occalion of the Abufe was owing to the Per- 
 fecution which prevail'd in thofc Times : Eor the Chriftians 
 being then obliged to celebrate the Sacrament in the Night ; 
 found i:: neceffary to make ufe of Water, left the fmell of 
 the Wine {Knuld betray them to the Heathens. But rhey 
 afterwards went further, and aflually forbid the ufe of 
 Wine in the Eucharift, even when it might be ufed with 
 fafety. 
 
 Epjpham us t&Ws us,- the ^qnariam were the Followers 
 of ^ratir.n h and were fo call'd, becaufe rhey abftain'd 
 wholly from Wine, and did not ufe it even in the Eucharift. 
 Sec A.rsTEMious. 
 
 AQpARlUS, in Aftronomy, the eleventh Sign in the 
 Zod!;ic, reck^nmg from Arm. See Sign and Constel- 
 lation. 
 
 I'iie Sun moves thro' it in the Month of Jamiary j 'tis 
 stark'dthusKi. Sec Charactek.. 
 
 The Poets feign, that it was Ganymede, whom _7>/- 
 fiter ravifii'd under the Shape of an Eagle, and carried 
 away into Heaven, to Itrve as Cup-bearer in the room of 
 
 Hebe and Vukmi ; whence the Name Others hold, that 
 
 the Sign was thus call'd, becaufe, when it appears in 
 
 the Horizon, the Weather ufually proves rainy. ' — The 
 
 Stars in the Conftellation JquariuSy in y?c3/e;Kjj''s Catalogue, 
 are 45; in 'Tycbo's eio in lYnz 'Rritaimic Catalogue 59: 
 The Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, ^c, whereof, are 
 as follow : 
 
 Stars vithe Conftellation AojJAEius. 
 
 Names and Situations of the 
 Stars. 
 
 Preced. in the Handkerchief a- 
 gainft the Hand. 
 
 Subfcq. in the Handkerchief) 
 5- 
 
 In the preced. Hand. 
 
 £^^Lon^icudc, 
 
 rro ° 
 
 7 £4 0(? 
 
 8 58 4(> 
 
 9 CI 
 9 35 
 S 44 
 
 . 9 ii 57 
 9 '9 25 
 
 9 28 
 II 37 44 
 
 11 51 38 
 
 1(5 00 II 
 
 12 £5 54 
 12 04 15 
 
 14 i8 50 
 1^ IS 10 
 
 15 53 £3 
 
 15 50 35 
 15 01 16 
 Id 14 35 
 iS 10 zo 
 
 18 13 15 
 
 19 04 £3 
 
 In the preced. Shoulder. 
 Under the Shoulder, as in rhe Arm-? 
 
 Pit. I '9 47 
 
 In [he Head. 
 £5. 
 
 30. 
 
 50 57 
 S3 38 27 
 
 S3 sC 30 
 =5 39 39 
 
 28 IJ £1 
 23 £4 57 
 
 26 l6 £2 
 
 27 47 19 
 
 £8 35 40 
 £4 24 01 
 
 29 QZ 16 
 23 19 JJ 
 
 25 07 12 
 
 27 04 33 
 
 2d 09 58 
 25 38 49 
 23 34 18 
 40. 
 
 27 07 35 
 
 Preced. of two in the pofter. Side. £8 ss 44 
 
 »9 SI 55 
 29 4£ 07 
 
 Lower in the hind. Shoulder. 
 
 South, in the Fore-Hip. 
 
 Bright one in the hind. Shoulder. 
 
 North, in the preced. Hip. 
 
 Subfecj. of the fame. 
 
 45- 
 
 That in the hind. Arm. 
 
 24 59 38 
 
 X 
 
 North of 3 in the hind. Hand. 
 50. 
 
 That upon the Hips. 
 
 Preced. of the reft in the Hand. 
 
 That in the hind. Buttock. 
 
 55- 
 
 South of two in the fore Leg. 
 
 2 23 11 
 S3 £4 II 54 
 2S 3d 33 
 X I 41 4S 
 
 4 Id 51 
 
 27 53 ^3 
 X 4 34 31 
 :» £9 32 41 
 
 54 
 
 Latitude 
 
 8 od 41N. 
 12 24 42 
 n 34 51 
 It ;S 47 
 
 8 Id IQ 
 
 I 
 
 00 
 
 J= £S IS 22 
 
 X 5 13 3fi 
 29 43 3= 
 X 6 04 53 
 
 Subfeq. of three in the Hand, 
 Preced. in the pouring out of the ? 
 
 Water. " ^ i 06 
 
 North in the Fore-Leg. 
 
 Following that to the Southward. 
 Lower of the Northern ones in the 
 hind. Leg. 
 
 6i. 
 
 X o 54 55 
 J "9 55 
 I 29 54 
 
 ^ 3 39 28 
 
 5 10 52 
 
 7 17 53 
 3 51 49 
 
 3 19 30 
 II 05 06 
 1 1 49 00 
 
 23 02 34 
 10 30 14 
 
 4 47 4S 
 d 21 43 
 
 10 41 41 
 
 10 2; 12 
 
 5 45 41 
 
 £ 17 03 
 
 5 II 33 
 
 11 14 10 
 
 II 03 19 
 
 8 3S 43 
 
 5 59 14 
 13 12 2S 
 15 21 47 
 
 H 13 55 
 15 07 14 
 II 58 21 
 
 4 37 £9 S. 
 
 5 04 4SN. 
 
 9 10 5S 
 10 13 14 
 20315 S. 
 
 10 40 38N. 
 
 6 37 49 5. 
 
 1 4; 12 
 
 2 59 4SN. 
 
 0 15 37S. 
 
 2 52 39 
 
 9 27 48 
 
 1 59 02 
 
 2 43 47N. 
 4 5d 30 
 
 2 23 30 
 
 0 33 45 S, 
 
 8 14 49N. 
 13 39 II 5' 
 
 3 18 38 
 
 4 49 iiN. 
 10 29 08 
 
 « 28 3d S. 
 8 51 3dN. 
 4 48 31 S. 
 
 1 12 33 
 
 I 30 40 
 
 10 
 
 - 51 40 s. ^ 
 
 d 5! 47N. « 
 1 37 S. tf 
 
 37 S. 
 8 42N. 
 
 4 07 47 i 
 
 9 56 £4 S. G 
 I 04. 29N. 6 
 II 00 40' S. 6 
 
 I 
 
 5 54 42 IS 
 3 44 34 7 
 
A au 
 
 ( 
 
 WiiuM md SiluMim of the KLoDgitude. 
 
 Latitude 
 
 
 Stan. 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 Upper of North in the hitid Leg. X 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 
 5 38 42 S 
 
 5 
 
 South and Subfeq. in the pounng? 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 41 
 
 
 25 
 
 00 
 
 4 
 
 out of the Water. S 
 
 
 
 
 oS 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 '5 
 
 4 
 
 II 
 
 « 
 
 South in the hind Leg. ScheaU 
 
 4 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 8 
 
 1 1 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 -5 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 JO. 
 
 7 
 
 i° 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 44 
 
 
 Lall in the Water. 
 
 29 
 
 2S 
 
 59 
 
 21 
 
 04 
 
 54 
 
 
 Firft of theContig. in tlie Flexure? 
 
 10 
 
 04 
 
 10 
 
 
 40 
 
 14 
 
 
 of the Water. xS 
 
 
 
 
 
 Second. 
 
 10 
 
 04 
 
 59' 
 
 1 
 
 44 
 
 '5 
 
 
 3d, and South of the Contig. 
 
 io 
 
 oS 
 
 41 
 
 I 
 
 57 
 
 45 
 
 
 7 5- 
 
 Preced. in the laft Fiexurc. 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 44 
 
 i« 
 
 34 
 
 3+ 
 
 5 
 
 Horth. 
 
 5 
 
 40 
 
 55 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 07 
 
 4 
 
 Subfeq. and South of three. 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 53 
 
 15 
 
 41 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 In the 2d Flexure of the Water. 
 
 12 
 
 48 
 
 57 
 
 1 
 
 01 
 
 S5 
 
 5 
 
 North of three Contig. in the Water. 
 
 60. ■ 
 FirK behind the cd Flexure. 
 
 II 
 
 57 
 
 28 
 
 3 
 
 58 
 
 °3 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 45 
 
 5<i 
 
 2 
 
 49 
 
 51 
 
 ^ 
 
 Middle of three. 
 
 IS 
 
 24 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 45 
 
 
 Single one more South than thofc. 
 
 10 
 
 57 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 02 
 
 5 
 
 South of theContig. 
 
 12 
 
 28 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 45 
 
 39 
 
 5 
 
 
 It 
 
 08 
 
 02 
 
 10 
 
 07 
 
 57 
 
 ^ 
 
 8;- 
 
 North ■> of the three following the 
 
 9 
 
 08 
 
 43 
 
 14 
 
 46 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 Middle 5 laft fiexurc. 
 
 9 
 
 55 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 34 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 55 
 
 tC 
 
 45 
 
 48 
 
 S 
 
 South of ihofc three. 
 
 1 1 
 
 04 
 
 ■9 
 
 16 
 
 50 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 Over the laft Flexure but one. 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 12 
 
 II 
 
 OS 
 
 °5 
 
 5 
 
 90. 
 
 14 
 
 09 
 
 42 
 
 14 
 
 40 
 
 5« 
 
 
 Preced. That. 
 
 14 
 
 17 
 
 o« 
 
 14 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 Follow. It. 
 
 If 
 
 53 
 
 17 
 
 II 
 
 5« 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 Middle, in the fame Flexare. 
 
 14 
 
 3S 
 
 18 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 Contiguous to that. 
 
 14 
 
 51 
 
 24 
 
 '5 
 
 43 
 
 02 
 
 
 95. 
 
 Subfeq. in the laft Flexure but one. 
 
 ■5 
 
 
 i3 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 Middle informes behind the laft 
 
 i<orrh ^ Flexure. 
 
 South J X 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 2« 
 
 57 
 
 \6 
 12 
 
 iS 
 ■5 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 06 
 03 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 45 
 
 54S 
 
 5 
 
 AQ_UATIC, fomething which lives, breeds, or grows 
 in, or about the Water. See Water. 
 
 We have j^tjuaric Plants, Aquatic Animals, l^c. See 
 Plant, Animal, Sffc. 
 
 Trees which grow on the Banks of Rivers, or in Mar- 
 flies, iSc- a'<= si"'" '^''"''^ Jlqimticl. 
 
 AQTJEOUS, Atiyosus, fomething that partakes cf the 
 Nature of Water, or abounds therein. See Water. 
 
 Thus Milk is faid to confirt of an ylqueous or ferous, anti 
 a butyrous Parr. SceMir.K. 
 
 The Chymifts feparate the ^'qtieottS'Pi.n or Phlegm from 
 all Bodies by Diflillation. See Phlegm. 
 
 AcLoEOus Humour, is the firft oroutermoft of the three 
 Humours of the Eye. See Humour and Eye. 
 
 It lies immediately under the Cornea, which it caufes to 
 protubcrate a little ; and is fuppofed to be furniflied by cer- 
 tain Dudfs provided for the purpofe. See Cornea. 
 
 Anatomifls are divided about the Origin and Conveyance 
 of this Humour.. 'Tis certain, the Source muft be pret- 
 ty plentiful, inafmuch as, if by any Accident the Coats it 
 is contain'd in be wounded, fo that the Humour runs out, 
 and the Cornea falls or coUapfcs ; the Wound readily heals, 
 by only doling of the Eye, and the Humour recruits: of 
 which wc have numerous Inftances among Phyficians. 
 
 Dr. Nuck thinks he has difcovcr'd the Dufls whereby 
 the Humour is furnill-i'd. See A<uiEoiis Z)?;ffs. 
 
 Others denying the reality of thofc Dudls, fuppofe it 
 immediately derived from the Arteries. Dr. ZJrate admits 
 the Dufls, and takes 'cm to be only Branches of the excre- 
 tory Dufts of the Glandtda Itmominara, and Lucbrymalis ; 
 which piercing the Tunicks of the Eye, deliver their Li- 
 quor by ways hitherto unknown. 
 
 Ac^uEOUs HuHs, or DuBus Aqtiofi Nnckii, are certain 
 XluBs, difcover'd by Dr. Nack, whereby the jSqtteom Hu- 
 mour is fuppofed to be convey'J into the infide of the Mem- 
 branes which inclofe that Liquor. — But theDifcovery is not 
 univcrfally allow'd. See Ahoeous Humour. 
 
 AQUILA, in natural Hilfory, £?c. See Eagle. 
 
 Aqoii,A) in Aftronomy, a Coni^ellation of the northern 
 Hemifphcrc ; ufually join'd with Aminous. See Con- 
 stellation. „ . „ ., i A ■ 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Aqmla and Antinomy in 
 T/o/dHj-'s Catalogue, are i 5 ; in Tyclm's, 1 7 ; in the Sri- 
 M,™i'c Cataloguc^TO : The Longitudes. Latitudes, Magni- 
 Kides.sfc. whereof, are as follow. 
 
 Stars in the Conftellation Aquila citni Antinoo, 
 £;^Longitude. 
 
 Namet and Situations of the 
 Start. 
 
 'of three Inform, to- 
 wards Sa^itt.ny, 
 
 4 40 57 
 6 2^ 14 
 6 48 3= 
 8 03 00 
 8 14 05 
 
 Preced. of three Inform, before? 
 
 Artimus^ Foot. 2 
 North ? of two Inform, over the 
 South 5 Eagle's Tall. 
 
 8 04 40 
 10 26 51 
 10 31 39 
 
 9 14 °7 
 9 17 24 
 
 10. 
 
 Mid. of 5 before ^Hi/»o«j's Foot. 10 50 35 
 15 30 29 
 i 53 55 
 44 42 
 5« 58 
 
 Subfeq. of the fame. 
 Preced. in the Eagle's Tail. 
 
 . ^5- 
 
 Preced. in Antiroiis's Heel. 
 Subfeq. 
 
 Erighr one in Antkoui^ Foot. 
 Subfeq. in the Eagle's Tail. 
 
 25- 
 
 Preced. of 5 in the Root of theTail. 
 In AnUmusi Thigh. 
 South in Anthoui'^ leading Side. 
 Mid.&NorthintheRootoftheTail. 19 25 33 
 
 IS 17 fij 
 
 12 46 59 
 
 13 02 15 
 15 28 54 
 15 27 48 
 
 15 14 46 
 
 J4 16 37 
 
 15 58 3* 
 17 oS 30 
 17 OS 48 
 
 17 05 54 
 
 18 42 18 
 
 16 36 SI 
 
 17 20 OS 
 
 Korth in the preced. Wing. 
 Laft of 3 ill the Root of the Tail. 
 North in Antinouis leading Side. 
 South in the preced Wing. 
 In Ant'iTiQus's Belly. 
 35- 
 
 That below Ant'mui's Knee. 
 North in the preced. Shoulder. 
 Agftinft ^n#(»sHj'shind Knee. 
 
 In the hind Side of Ant'mous. 
 40. 
 
 South in the preced. Shoulder. 
 
 19 17 21 
 
 20 4) 44 
 19 c6 40 
 2.0 03 35 
 19 39 55 
 
 19 29 24 
 
 2Z 27 58 
 
 20 31 47 
 
 21 10 48 
 
 SI 30 47 
 
 £1 09 46 
 
 23 28 56 
 21 41 20 
 
 £5 Si 03 
 
 South in thebeginning of the hind? 2- ,^ 
 Wing. 5 ' 
 
 North. . 26 48 33 
 
 That immediately prec. the Lucida. z$ 44 15 
 
 Preced. of two in the hind Shoulder. 26 57 
 
 zi 18 26 
 
 Subfeq. of the farae. 
 
 Between the Shoulders ; call'd Lit- 
 
 cid,i AquiU. 
 That over the Lticidx. 
 In Antinous's hind Shoulder. 
 
 Latitude 
 North. 
 
 14 59 07 
 14 02 go 
 14 4(> $1 
 25 03 16 
 
 ZZ OO 2t) 
 
 18 13 t? 
 
 43 27 53 
 41 02 20 
 
 19 37 ]6 
 19 33 22 
 
 16 54 II 
 
 36 28 51 
 
 56 II 45 
 16 53 53 
 
 57 43 
 
 52 40 
 
 55- 
 
 Subfeq. below the Lucida. 
 In the Eagle's Neck. 
 In ihc Verge of rhe Wing behind 
 the Shoulder. 
 
 60. 
 
 In the middle of the Head. 
 
 In Antinous hind Hand. 
 
 Laft of the hind Wing. 
 65. 
 
 27 36 29 
 
 <27 13 24 
 
 27 S3 01 
 26 06 S4 
 24 33 02 
 14 44 54 
 
 S.6 32 00 
 
 28 17 56 
 28 ofl 44 
 
 ^29 3^ 57 
 18 50 17 
 
 i:x:t o 42 27 
 yf 29 46 3^ 
 
 0 35 30 
 
 1 02 35 
 
 5 47 33 
 
 4 17 48 
 4 43 44 
 
 6 35 14 
 
 7 a4 03 
 
 i; 48 
 24 32 
 
 28 2; 48 
 
 14 22 17 
 24 28 45 
 26 54 II 
 
 23 06 48 
 
 22 21 55 
 
 35 3t 5^ 
 \6 36 09 
 
 21 04 44 
 34 13 27 
 
 24 so 54 
 53 3s 22 
 
 22 04 17 
 
 23 34 00 
 
 15 49 10 
 
 10 sS 21 
 
 £8 42 30 
 
 14 23 03 
 
 15 25 ai 
 £0 02 59 
 
 !(? 42 00 
 z6 30 114 
 2051 04 
 
 33 02 08 
 
 5- 39 24 
 
 34 00 06 
 
 25 22 04 
 31 16 52 
 
 10 OS 
 31 19 49 
 
 29 19 II 
 
 30 51 20 
 21 33 23 
 
 11 05 II 
 
 12 24 10 
 
 20 43 43 
 28 46 12 
 25 44 20 
 
 31 32 17 
 19 16 01 
 
 27 03 T.6 
 
 19 05 30 
 
 iS 45 35 
 18 28 07 
 34 06 li 
 
 15 16 50 
 15 39 59 
 
 15 31 49 
 
 16 48 56 
 iS 16 3<5 
 
AR A 
 
 ( 127 ) 
 
 A R tE 
 
 AQ,UILINE, Aquilinus, fomething belonging to an 
 
 Eagle' -Hence, jlqiiiiine Nofe, denotes a hooked Nofc, 
 
 like the Beak of an Eagle; a Hawk's Nofe. 
 
 AQUILO, the North-Eafi Wind; or that which blows 
 from the North-Eaftern Point of the Horizon. See Wind, 
 !KoRTn and I'oi nt. 
 
 The Seamen call it, North-North Eafl. See Rhumb. 
 
 The Poets give the Name to all flormy Winds dreaded 
 by the Mariners. 
 
 ARA, the yiitar, in Aftronomy, a Southern Conflella- 
 tion ; confifling of eight Stars. See Stah. and Constella- 
 tion. 
 
 ARAB, Arabian, Arabic, fomething that belongs 
 to the People of j^rabia. See Arabia. 
 
 The Arabian Horfe is fiid to be nurfcd with Camel's 
 Milk : There are many lirangc Reports of this Bealt. 
 The Duke of Ne-wcaflls alTures us, that the ordinary Price 
 ot one is loco, 2CCO, or 50C0 Pounds ; and that the ^rabi 
 are as diligent in keeping the Genealogies of their Horfcs, 
 as Princes of their Families. They llrike Medals on every 
 occation to keep up the Pedigree. The Fortune the Ara- 
 bians give their Sons, when arrived at Manhood, is, two 
 Suits of Arms, with two Scimerers, and a Horfe; who al- 
 ways lies in the next Room to him- Yet fuch of tlie 
 
 Breed as havebcen brought into England^ never proved ve- 
 ry extraordinary. See HoRsit. 
 
 Ararian Tear. See y.rabian Year, 
 
 ARABESQUE, or Arabesck, fomething done after 
 the manner of the yirabians. 
 
 jlrabcfqne^ Grotefque, and MorfFfquc^ are Terms applied 
 to fuch Painting*-, Ornaments of Freezes, ^jC. wherein there 
 are no human, or animal Figures, but which conlill wholly 
 of imaginary Foliages, Plants, Stalks, ^c. See Grotesque 
 and MoRESQjJE. 
 
 The Words take their Rife from hence, that the Moors, 
 y^rabs, and other Mahcmeians, ufe thefe kinds of Orna- 
 anents; their Religion forbidding them to make any Ima- 
 ges or Figures of Men, or odier Animals. See Image. 
 
 ARABIC, Ararick, Arabicus, fomething that re- 
 lates to ylrabia, or the -■!rabs 
 
 Arabic, or Arabic Tongtie, is a Branch or Dialed of 
 the Hebrew. See Language and Hebrew. 
 
 Father yJngelo de St.Jofeph fpeaks much of the Beauty 
 and Copioufnefs of the ylrabic. He affures us it has no lefs 
 than a thoufand Names for a Sword ; five hundred tor a 
 Lion ; two hundred for a Serpent ; and eighty for Honey. 
 See Word, Alphabet, ^c. 
 
 Arabic FigiireSy or Characters, are the Numeral Cha- 
 racters commonly made ufe of in large Computations. See 
 f icuRE, Numeral, ^c. 
 
 The Arabic Characters ftand contradiftinguifhcd to the 
 Roman. See Character, ^c. 
 
 The Learned arc generally of opinion, that the Arabic 
 Eigures were firft taught us by the Saracens, who borrow'd 
 
 them from the yrabs, and rhey from the Indians 
 
 Scaliger was fo farisfied of their Novelty, that he imme- 
 diately pronounced a Silver Medallion he was confulted a- 
 bout, Modern ; upon his being told of the Numeral Fi- 
 gures 234, 2^ ), b^:ing on it. The common Opinion is, that 
 'Planudcs, who lived towards the Clofc of the thirteenth 
 Century, was the lirfl: Chriftian who made ufe of them. 
 V^t\\CT Mabillon even affurcs us, in his Work de Re'Diplo- 
 Tiiatica^ that he has not found them any where earlier than 
 the fourteenth Century. 
 
 let Dr. Waliis infilis on their being of a much older 
 Standing ; and concludes they muft have been ufed in Eng- 
 land at Icaft as long ago as the time of Hermanmis Con- 
 traHiiS, who lived about the Year 1050 ; if not in ordinary 
 i\fFairs, yet at leall in Mathematical ones, and particularly 
 iiflronomical Tables. 
 
 The fame Author gives us an Inftance of their Antiquity 
 in England^ from a Mantle-Tree of a Chimney, in the Par- 
 fonagc Houfe ot H^rndon in NorthainptonJIoire wherein is 
 the following Infcription in 'Baffo Relievo, M'^133, being 
 the Date of theYearirg;. Thilof.T'ranfaSt. N'^154. 
 
 Mr. Liiffkin furnidies a yet earlier Inttance of their Ufe, 
 in the Window of a Houfe, part of which is a Roman Wall, 
 near the Market-place \r\ Cokhejlcr ; where between two 
 carved Lions ftands an Eicutcheon, containing the Figures 
 I050. Thilof.Traufaa. N^ 25 5. 
 
 hi. H'Het is even of opinion, that thcfe Charaflers were 
 not borrowed from the Arabs, but from the Greeks ; and 
 that they were originally no other than the Greek Letters, 
 which we ail know that People made ufe of to exprefs their 
 Numbers by. See Number, Numeral, ^c. 
 
 G;;?« Arabigk, is the Name of a Gum which diftils 
 from a Species o'i Acacia ^ growing m Egyp oxA Arabia. 
 See Gum. 
 
 It is very common among us, but little is (o be met with 
 which is genuine ; it is fufpeCled to be adulterated with 
 
 our common Plumb-tree Gums That is accounted belt, 
 
 which is in fmalleft Pieces, and almoft of a white Colour, 
 3 
 
 ; good 
 
 It diCfolves eafily in any aqueous Liquor, 
 in all kinds of Fluxes. 
 
 Aracick, Ababicus, was alfo a Title or Denominas 
 tion of Honour, given to the Emperor Sevcriis; on accoun- 
 of his cor\(\wcrmg Arabia, and reducing it into the form of 
 a Ro7nan Province. See Title, and Quality-. 
 
 On the Rcverfe of feme Medals of that Emperor, we read 
 PARTHIC. ARABIC. ADIAB. COS. II. PP. And 
 fometimes PARTH. ARAB. PARTH. ADiAE. Thar 
 is, Tarthiciis, Arabicus, Adiabenicus, iSc. Doubtlefs be- 
 caufe he overcame the 'Farthiaus m Arabia and Adiabena; 
 and took from them thofe two Provinces. 
 
 Arabici were alfo a kind of Hcreticks, who fprung up 
 \n Arabia-, about the Year 227; whofe diftinguifhing Te- 
 net was. That the Soul died with the Body, and alfo rofe 
 again with it. See Resuri^ectiom. 
 
 Eiifebitis, lib.vi. c. 58. relates, that a Council was call'd 
 to rtop the Progrefs of the riling Sut^ ; that Origeu aflilkd 
 at it ; and convinced them fo thoroughly of their Error, 
 that they abjured it, 
 
 ARABISM, Arabismus, an Idiom or Manner of fpeak- 
 ing peculiar to the Arals, or the Arabick Language. See 
 Idiom and Arabick. 
 
 K-ATartin maintains, that the ^ fometimes expreffes an 
 Oath, in the Hebrew, as well as the ^.rabick: Abenez^ra, 
 a perfect Malter of the Arabick, and who makes great ufe 
 thereof to explain theHebrew^ does not rejefliithe Senti- 
 ment, nor yet much approve it : he contents himfclf bare- 
 ly to rehearfe it, which, for fo zealous a Partifan of Aya- 
 bifires, is enough to /hew that he had no great opinion of 
 it Father Sonciet. 
 
 AKAB'LE'Eand, antiently call'd Aralia, is fuch as 
 is fit for Tillage. See Land and Tillage. 
 
 It is thus call'd from the Latin arare, of aratnim, a 
 Plough, See Plough and I'lougiung. 
 
 ARACHNOlDES, in Anatomy, a fine, thin, tranfparent 
 Membrane, which lying between ihc^iira and ^P/^ Ma- 
 ter, is fuppofed to inveft the whole Subftance-of the Brain, 
 See Meninx and Brain. 
 
 Many Anatomifts deny the Exiftence of fuch third 
 Membrane ; and contend that it ought rather to be looked 
 on as the external Lamina of the "pia Mater, which lends 
 its internal Lamella between the F'olds of the cortical part 
 of the Brain. Sec Pi a Mater. 
 
 Araciinoides, or Aranea Itmica, is likewife ufed 
 for a fine, flender Tunick, wherewith fome Anatomifts fup- 
 pofe the cryttalline Humour incompafs'd. See Cry- 
 stalline. 
 
 This, others call CrxJlaUoides, and CryfiaUina ; but o- 
 thers, and vvith good reafon, deny the reality thereof, 
 with its vulgarly fuppofed ufe. See Ciliarv and Tu- 
 nick. 
 
 The Word is borrowed from the Greek a.i^.yvv., a Spider, 
 Spider's Web ; and Form : in regard of the Finenefs 
 
 ot thefe Parts, which are iuppofed to rtfemble that of a 
 Spider's Web, 
 
 ARACK, or Arrack, a fpirituous Liquor, imported 
 from the Eafi Indies j chiefly ufed by way of Dram, and 
 in Punch. See Drink, Punch, ^c. 
 
 The Nature and Compofiticn of this celebrated Liquor 
 
 has been much controverted The Name Arack, Mr. 
 
 Lochyer aflures us, is an India^i Word for ftrong Waters of 
 all kinds ; for that they call our Spirits and Brandy, Englip 
 
 y^rack Bur, what we underltand by the Name Arack^ 
 
 is really no other than a Spirit procured by Dillillation, 
 from a vegetable Juice call'd 7'oddy, which flows by Inci- 
 fion out of the Cocoa-nut Tree, like the Birch Juice pro- 
 cared among us. See Vegetable and Tapping. 
 
 The Teddy, Mr. ioc/jjer adds, is a pJeafant Drink of 
 itfelf when new, and purges thofe not ufed to it ; and 
 when {lale, is heady, and makes good Vinegar. The 
 EngUp at Madrafs ufe it as Leven to raife their Bread 
 with. 
 
 Goa and 'Batav'xa arc the chief Places for Arack 
 
 At Goa there are divers kinds; [ingle, double, and treble 
 difiilled. The double dill:illed, which is that commonly 
 fcnt abroad, is but a weak Spirit in comparifon with Sata- 
 via Arack 7 yet on account of its peculiar and agreeable 
 Flavour, is preferred to all the other Aracks India. This 
 is attributed to the earthen Veflels, which alone they ufe 
 at Goa to draw the Spirit; whereas at IBatavia they ufe 
 Copper Stills. 
 
 The Warier Arack, made at Madrafs ; and the Co- 
 hmbo, and ^iilone Arack at other places, being fiery 
 hot Spirits, are little valued by the Europeans, and there- 
 fore rarely imported; tho highly prized among the Na- 
 tives, 
 
 AR.£OMETER,Ar/eometrum, an Inflrument where- 
 with to meafurc the Denfity or Gravity of Fluids. See 
 Fluid, Gravity, and Density, 
 
 The Word is form'd of die Greek tfjajoj, rariiSy tcnuiSj 
 thin ; and (^{jfy, Meafurc. 
 
 The 
 
ARM 
 
 ( 128 ) 
 
 ARB 
 
 The JrteorMter, or Water-poife, is ufually made of 
 Glafs^ confiLiing of a round hollow Ball, which terminates 
 in a long flender Neck, hermetically fsai d a-top : there be- 
 ing firft, as much running Mercury put into it, as will ferve 
 to ballancc or keep it fwimming in an ere^ i^ofition. 
 
 The Stem is divided into Degrees^ (as reprefented 
 Tab. Miscellany, fig. iS.) and by the D.pth of its De- 
 fcent into any Liquor/its Lightnefi is concluded; for that 
 riuid in which it finks !e.itt, mui\ be hcaviell ; and that in 
 which it finks Iowel>, lighted. See WATiiR-/f(/e, 
 
 M. Hoiiiberg has invented a new Jreeoiaeter, defcribed 
 in ^hilof.i'ravjlttt. N*^ z6z. thus : J (fig. 19O is a GUfs- 
 bottle or Matrafs, with Co fiendcr a Ktck, that a Drop of 
 Water takes up in it about five or fix Lines, or o! an 
 Inch. Near that Neck is a fmall capilLuy Tube ^D, about 
 
 fix Inches long, and psriiUcl to the V-eck To fill the 
 
 A'"eirel, the Lit^uor is poured in at the Mouth i?, (which is 
 widen'd to receive a Tunnel) till it run out at 2) ; that is, 
 till it rife in the Neck to the Mark C, by which means 
 you have always the fam;: Bulk or Quantity ot Liquor \ 
 and eonfequ^^ntiy, by me.>r.^ rhe Balance, can eafily cell, 
 when difci-cnc Liquors fill whicii weighs moll, oi is moft 
 intcnfely heavy. 
 
 Some regard, however, is to be had to the Teafon ot the 
 Year, and Degree of Keat and Cold in the Weather: by 
 reafon ibme Liquors rarefy v.ith Hoar, and condenfe with 
 Cold, more than others ; and accordingly take up more or 
 lefs room. See SfEciFicK Gra-vity^ Rarefaction, 
 
 By means of this Indrument, the ingenious Author has 
 made a Table, to Ibew the ditHrvint Weights of the fame 
 Bulk of the mod coi;fider.ible chemical Liquors, both in 
 Summer and Winter ; as follows : 
 
 Arxometcr/;;// of | --xeiglfd in Summer. \ in mnter. 
 
 Quick-filvcr 
 
 Oil of Tartar — 
 Spirit of Urine - 
 Oil of Vitriol — 
 Spirit of Nitre - 
 
 Salt — 
 
 Aqua Fortis — — - 
 Ddtilled Vinegar- 
 Spirit of Wine 
 
 B-iver Water 
 
 ' Diftiiled Water — 
 
 dr. gr. 
 
 00 07~ 
 05 cS~ 
 GO 3i- 
 
 40- 
 
 38- 
 5 5" 
 47- 
 5 3~ 
 5^~ 
 
 dr. gr. 
 
 70 
 47 
 55 
 60 
 61 
 57 
 54 
 
 The Inftrument itfelf weighed, when empty, one Dram 
 twenty, eight Grains. 
 
 AR.'EOSTYLE, Arxcstylos, in the antient Archi- 
 te£iurc, a fort of Intercoluminaiion ; wherein the Columns 
 were placed at the Diltance of eight, or, as fome fay. ten 
 Modules from one another. See Intebcolumniation. 
 
 In tlie Jraoftyls the Columns were the widell and 
 peneft they were ever planted at ; whence the Name : from 
 the Greek apyjcij rams, and rvAoi, Column. 
 
 The Jlraofiyle is chiefly ufed in the '-/ufcan Order 5 at 
 the Gates of great Cities and Fortrefies. 
 
 ARjEOTICK-S, or Arloticks, in Medicine, fuch Re- 
 medies as tend ro oi^eii the lucres of the Skin, and render 
 them large enough for the morbifick Matter's being carried 
 off by Sweat or infenfible Perlpiration. See Pore, Sw^eat, 
 Tersfiration, 
 
 To the Clafs of Jr£OticU belong Diaphorcticlis, Sudo- 
 rificks, ^c. See DiAL^HORETicK, Sudorifick, 
 
 ARAlGNEF,, in Fortification, a Branch, Return, or 
 Gallery of a Mine. See Mine, ^c. 
 
 AR'ANEA '^tunica. See Arachnoides. 
 
 ARATRUM /err^e^ in our antient Law-books, as much 
 
 Land as can be tilled with one Plough Hoc mamrium 
 
 efi 50 y.ri'.tror-uij'/- Sec Carrucata Terra. 
 
 AfiATtfRA 'Jerrrf, an antient Service which the Tenant 
 was to do his Lord, by ploughing his Land. Sec Service, 
 
 ^ ARBALET, or Balista, a kind of Weapon, vulgarly 
 called a C}'ofs4vw. Sec Harqueeuss. 
 
 It confidsof a Steel-bow, fet in a Shaft of Wood, fur- 
 Hinv'd with a String andaTricker^ and is bent with a piece 
 of Iron fitted for that purpole It ferves to throw Bul- 
 lets, large Arrows, Darts, ^c. 
 
 The Antients had large Machines to throw Arrows with- 
 al, called Jrbalets or !BaUfite. See Balista. 
 
 The Word is derived fLom Arbaiifici, i. e. Arciihalifia, a 
 Bow witli a Sling. 
 
 ARBITER, in the Civil Law, a Judge nominated by 
 the Magiftrate, or chofen voluntarily by two contending 
 Parties, Vn whom they confer a Power, by Compromife. of 
 decidinc their Difterence according to Law. See Judge and 
 Compromise. 
 
 The Romam fometimcs fubmitted to a lingle Jrbiter ; 
 but ordinarily they chofc fevcral ; and thofe in an uneven 
 Number. Sec Arbitration. 
 
 In Matters wherein the Fublick was concerned, as Crimes, 
 Marriages, Affairs of State, i^c. it was not allowed to have 
 
 recourfe to Arbiters Nor was it permitted to appeal 
 
 from an arbitral Sentence; the EfFcCf of an Appeal being 
 to fufpend the Authority of a Jurifdi6Uon, not of a Com- 
 paft. See Appeal. 
 
 Among the Moderns there are ufually divers kinds of 
 Arbiters ; foms, obliged to go by the Rigour of the Law 5 
 and others, authorized by the contending Parties to relax, 
 or give way to natural Equity, properly c-d.\Vd ySrbitrators. 
 See Arbitration. 
 
 yn(ti7iian abfolutely forbids a Woman from being elefled 
 Jrhiter, or rithfzr Jjrbitrefs b as judging fuch an (jffice un- 
 becoming the Sex. And yet Pope ^ilexand&r III. confirm'd 
 an Arbitral Sentence given by a Queen of Fro.nce. 
 
 ARBITRAGE, or Arbitrement. See Arbitra- 
 tion, 
 
 ARBITRARY, fomething left to the Choice aiid De- 
 termination of Men J or not fixed, and fettled by any pofi- 
 live Law or InjuniHon. See Law, Liberty, oc- 
 
 The Pun:fliment of fuch a Crime is Arbitrary Arli- 
 
 trary Fines or Mulfts are ufually called ^Amercements. See 
 Amercement. 
 
 The Laws or Meafures whereby the Creator ails, are 
 Arbitrary i at leaft all the Phyfical Laws. See Za-zo of 
 Nature. 
 
 Arbitrary 'Poixier. See Despotick, Power, Mo- 
 narchy, Government. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin yirhitrium^ Will 5 
 whence alfo Arbiter^ Arbitrator, Sec. 
 
 ARBITRATION, or Arbitrement, the referring 
 of a Caufc or Quarrel to the Decifion of one, or more in- 
 different Perfons under the Quality and Denomination of 
 Arbiters, vr yJrbifraiors. See Arbiter and Arijitr.a- 
 tion. 
 
 Among us, two Arbitrators are ufually chofe by the con- 
 tending Parties; and in cafe thefe cannot agree, a third is 
 added, called an Umpire ; in whofe Deciiion both Sides 
 bind themfclves to acquiefce. 
 
 ARBITRATOR, an extraordinary Judge, or Com mi f- 
 fioncr, in one or more Caufes between Party and Party, 
 chofen by their mutual Confents. See Arbitration. 
 
 An Arbitriment is either general, that is, including all 
 A£lions, Quarrels, and Demands 5 or fpecial, which in- 
 cludes one or more Matters, or Fails fpecified. 
 
 The Civilians make a difference between Arbiter and 
 Arbitrator, rho they bath ground their Power on the Com- 
 promife of the Parties j yet their Liberty is diverfe : for 
 an Arbiter ft tied to proceed and judge according to Law, 
 with Equity intermingled; whereas an ^r^/VriiJor is per- 
 mitted wholly to his own Difcretion, without Solemnity of 
 Procefs, or Courfe of Judgment, to hear or determine the 
 Contro' erfy commiited to him; fo it hs jnxta Arbitriunt 
 boni ^''iri. See Alto ^ ^ajjb. 
 
 ARBOR, in natural Hiftory, Botany, ^c. See Tree. 
 
 Arbor in Chymilby Aruo RThilofopbica, is a Name 
 
 common to feveral Metalline Cryftallizations ; thus call'd 
 from their Ramifications refembling a Tree. See Cry- 
 stallisation Such are the 
 
 Areor Diana, Diana's Tree. See D i a n a's 2ref. 
 
 Ak-rok Martis, Tree of Mars. See Tree <?/ Mars. 
 
 Arbor '^orphyriana, among the Schoolmen, is a Scale of 
 beliT'S ; or a Figure, confifting of three Rows'or Columns 
 of Words 3 the middlemoil whereof contains the Series of 
 Genera and Species ; and bears fbme Analogy to the 
 Trunk : and the Extremes, containing the Differences, to 
 the Branches of a Tree. See Genus, Species, and 
 Difference Such is 
 
 SUBSTANCE 
 Thinking Extended 
 
 BODY 
 Inanimate Animate 
 ANIMAL 
 Irrational Rational 
 MAN" 
 This That 
 PLATO. 
 
 The Arbor 'Porpbyriana is otherwifc called Scala ^r£di~ 
 caraeiitalis. See Prjedic ament, S^c. 
 
 kv.v.o-s. Genealogica^ or Tree of Confanguinity; fignifies 
 a Lineage drawn out, under the Figure or Rcfemblance of 
 Root, Stock, Branches, ^c. See Consanguinity, Ge- 
 nealogy, Stock, l^c 
 
 Arbor is alfo figuratively ufed in Mcchankks, for the 
 principal part of a Machine, which ferves to fuftain the 
 reft It is alfo ufed for a Spindle or Axis whereon a 
 
 Machine turns. 
 
 Such 
 
ARC 
 
 (*I2^ ) 
 
 ARC 
 
 JrborofeCraur, a M,U, Windmill, ^C. Sec Crane, 
 Mill, WiNr.MiLL,^f. _ ,■ j u r vr . 
 
 ARBORFUvS. Ai'.BOREOTJs, is applied by lome Natu- 
 raliUs TO iuch' Bxcrerccncies, Fungus's, Muflcs, and other 
 ParyjitC'; y.s grow on Tr^jes, See Ftjngus, Mushroom, 
 Galls, M- ^s, Par asi tf, Acorx!s,S^c- 
 
 ARF0RIS'1\ Arborista, a Pcrion skill d in Irees; 
 tlieir Kinds, Forms, Karurcs, Sfr. Sec Tree. 
 
 Arbonjl an appellation ot kfs extent than Z^tJ/iT/^;//. 
 
 ^'^ARBOUR^Bong Grrdeners.^-'c.a kind of Oudy Bower 
 rCabinet, contrived tot.-.kcthc Air in. Sec GARnEN. _ 
 are now gone much into dirufe, by reafun their 
 moiil, are unwholefeme They aie 
 
 Arbom 
 Seats, apt to be 
 
 diftinf'uin-i'd into natural and artificial. 
 
 Katurai Arbours, are formed only oi rhc Branches ot 
 Trees interwoven artfully, and born up by rtrong I^'^i'ice- 
 work,' Poles, Hoops, ^c, which make Galleries, Halis, 
 Porticoes, and green Vifto's naturaJly covered. 
 
 The Trees wherewith thefe Jrbonrs are formed, are u- 
 fually the Female Elms, or ^iiTch Lime-Trees^ in regard 
 they eafily yield, and by their great quantity ol ImaU 
 Boughs, form a thick Bruili-wood : the lower parts are filled 
 up with Horn beam. 
 
 ^.rrindnl Jrhoun, and Cabinets are made ot I-f "re- 
 work, born up by Standards, Crofs-rails, Circles and Arches 
 of Iron. For which purpofe they make ufc ot fmall Fillets 
 of Oak, which bcirg planed and made U rait, are wrought 
 in Checkers, and faltencd wirh Wire. 
 
 AKC, or Ark, See Arch. 
 
 The Words are formed from the Lativ^ yircm, a "Bo-j}. 
 
 ARCANUM literallvfignifies a^ecmj and is therefore 
 very pertinently applied by Quacks and Lmpoaors in Medi- 
 cine, whoconceal their Ignorance and Fraud under a pre- 
 tence of Secrecy Hence Fegions of yrcana. 
 
 There are aifo ftanding cfBcinal Compofitions, under the 
 Denomination Arcana : fuch are , d ■ 
 
 The Jrcamira Corallimm, a Preparation of red 1 reci- 
 pitate; made by diftilling it with Spirit of Isitre, and re- 
 peating the Diftillation again and again, till a red Powder 
 be procured. This Powder boiled in Water, and the Water 
 poured off, and tartariz'd Spirit of Wincput to the Powder ; 
 fwo or three Cohobations arc made: which leave a Powder, 
 much like the Prince's Powder; of good ufe in the Gout, 
 Dropfy, Scurvy, ^c. It operates chiefly by Stool 
 
 arcanum ^o-viale, is made of an A malgama of Mercury 
 and Tin, digefted in Spirit of Nitre : the Nitre being 
 drawn off, the remaining matter is wetted with Spirit 
 of Wine, and the Spirit burnt away ; and this for feveral 
 rimes till the pungent Tallc isgonc : what remains is ufed 
 much with the fame Intentions as the AiitibeHicwn 'Poterii, 
 and is recommended by fome as a Sudorific. SceAciTi- 
 
 jircanmndnplicmmivs prepar'd of Caout Mortuum ot 
 Aquafortis, by diffolving it in hot Water, tiltrating, and e- 
 vaporating it to a Cuticle j then leaving it to Ilioot. 
 
 The /.rcaman duplicatiint, or 'Panacea duplicata is ex- 
 tolled as a Diuretic, and Sudorific The Recipe was pur- 
 chafed at the cxpence of 500 Dollars, by that great Virmofo 
 theDukeof Hoifiein. Schroder, thatPrinco'sPhyfician, writes 
 wonders of its great ufes in Hypocondriacal Cafes, continu- 
 ed and intermitting Fevers, Stone, Scurvy, ^c. 
 
 ARC-BooTANT, in Building, a flat Arch or part of 
 an Arch abutting againll the Reins of a Vault, to llipport, 
 and prevent its giving Way. See Vault. 
 
 Jrc4mitants are only arch'd Buttrefles. See But- 
 
 TRKSSE. 
 
 The name is B'e77ch j form'd of arc and bonier^ to a-but. 
 
 ARCH, ARK,ARCtis, apart of any curve Lines e.gr. 
 of a (circle, Ellipfis, orthe like. Sec Cur\ e. 
 
 Arch of a Circle is a part of the Circumference thereof, 
 lefsthan a half, or Semicircle Such is AB (Tab. Geo- 
 metry, fig. zt) See Circle and Circiimi-erence. 
 
 The Kafe or Line that joins the two Extremes of the 
 Arch is called the C/Jor;^ ; and the Perpendicular rais'd in 
 the middle of that Line, the Sine of the Arch. See Chord 
 and Sine. 
 
 Ail Anglce are meafurcd by Jrchcs to know their 
 
 Quantity, an Arch is dcfcribed, having its Centre in the 
 Point of the Angle. SeeANOLE. 
 
 Every Circle is fuppofcd to be divided into ^^o Degrees ; 
 and an y:rcb is eftiraatcd accordingto the Number of thofe 
 
 Degrees it takes up Thus an ^rch is faid to be of 
 
 50, of 80, of ICO Degrceif. See Degree. Hence 
 
 Bqtial Arches are fuch Arches of the fame or equal 
 Circles, as contain the fame Number of Degrees. See 
 Ec^oAL -Hence 
 
 In the fame or equal Circles, equal C^iords fubtend equal 
 
 jycJoes And hence, again, Archer intercepted between 
 
 parallel Chords are equal. 
 
 A Radius, CE, fjg.pS. which biiTefls the Chord inD,does 
 alfo biircd t\icA'-c/j, in E ; and is perpendicular to theChord, 
 
 and on the contrary And hence the I'roblcm, to iijje^i 
 
 f?72 ./^rc/? is fol >ed by drawing a Line AB perpendicular to 
 the Chord in F. 
 
 Sin/ilc.r Arches are thofe which contain the fame Num- 
 ber ofDegrees of unequal Circles. SeeSiMiLAR Such 
 
 ure the Arches AB and DE, fig. 87. 
 
 Two Radii being drawn from the Cen:rq of two concen- 
 tric Circles; the two Arclws ipierceptcd . between 'em, 
 bear the fame Ratio to their refpei5live Peripherics ; and 
 alfo the two Seniors to tlie Areas of their rcfpe^^uvc Circles. 
 See Angle. 
 
 The Diflanceof the Centre of Gravity of an yYcb of a 
 Circle, from the Centre of the Circle, is a tl-jrd Proportion 
 nal toa tiiird part of rh-j Periphery and the Radius. See 
 Ce n tr e of Gravity. 
 
 For the iincs, Tangents, £ifc. of .Irches. Sec Sine, 
 Tangent, fiic. 
 
 Arch in Aftronnmy Diurnal Arch of the Sun, is 
 
 part of a Circle parallel to t!i,c Equator, defcribed l.y the 
 Sun in his Courf'e betwixt rifuig andfetiing. See Di l;i1..n al, 
 
 D AY, ^C. 
 
 His mtiurual /Ircb is of the fame kir.d; excepting that 
 it is defcribed betwixt his li^tring and rifing. See Night, 
 Rising, \Sc. 
 
 I'he Latitude and Elevation of the Pole are meafured by 
 an ^yj-f/j of the Meridian : The Longitude, by an .-^rch of 
 a parallel Circle. See Elevation, Latitude, Lon- 
 gitude, ^c. 
 
 Arch of'ProgreJfion, or Dire^ion, is an Arcb oi the 
 Zodiac which a Planet fcems to pafs over, wiicn lis Mo- 
 tion is according to the Order ot the Signs. Sjc Direc- 
 tion. 
 
 The Arch of Rctrogradati07t is an ^rr/j of the Zodiac, 
 defcribed while a I'lanet is retrograde, and moves contrary 
 tothe Ordcrof the Signs. J-ee Ketrogr ahation'. 
 
 Arch of Station. See Stati-,n and Stationary. 
 
 Arch bet-iveen t Joe Centres is an^-^mj.L's AI(Tab. Astbo- 
 NHMY, fig. 35.) pafTing frcm the C'ejitrc ot the Mooii's 
 Shadow, A, perpendicuhirto her Orbit GH.See Eclipsr. 
 
 If the Aggregate of the Arcb between the Centres Ar, 
 and the apparent Semi-diameter of the Moon, be equilto 
 the Semi-diameter of the Shadow 3 the Eclipfe will be 
 total without any duration: if iefs, total with tome dura- 
 tion ; and ifgreater, yet Icfs than rhc Sum of the Semi- 
 diamerersof the Moon and the Shadow, pLirthU 
 
 Arch 0/'^'//;^?; is the tun's depth below the Horizon, at 
 which a Star, before hid in his Rays, begins to appear a- 
 gain. See Poetical Rimnc. 
 
 Arch, in Architeclurc, is a Concave Building, rais'd with 
 a Mould bent in form of the Arch of a Curve, and ferving as 
 the inward Support of any Superilruflurc. Sec Build- 
 ing. 
 
 An /ircb, fays Sir HenrxJfetton, is nothing but a nar- 
 row or contrafted Vault ; and a Vault, a dilated Arch. Sep 
 Vault. 
 
 Arcbes are ufed in large Intercolumnations of fpacious 
 Buildings in 'Fonicoif both within and without Tem- 
 ples i in pubiick Halls, as Ceilings, the Courts of Palaces, 
 Cloifters, Theatres and Amphitheatres. See Portico, 
 Theatre, CEiLiNGj liSc. 
 
 They are aif'o uf,'d as BuftrcfTes and Counter-forts to 
 fupport large Walls laid deep in the Earth, for Foundations 
 of Bridges and Aquxducts, for triumphal Arches, Gates, 
 Windows, £5?i:-. See Buttress, ARC-boutant, &Lc. 
 
 Arches are either f/;'cz//.-/r, elliptical^ ov ftrait 
 
 Circular Apches arc of three kinds, viz-. ilf. Semi- 
 circular, which make an ejiail Semicircle, and have their 
 Centre in the middle of the Chord of the Arch. 
 
 idly, Scheme, which are lefs than a Semicircle, and con- 
 fequently are flatter ^yc/;^ ; containing fome, 510 Degrees, 
 others 7c, and others only Co. 
 
 ^dly, -':rcbcs of the third and fourth Point, as fome of 
 our Workmen call them ; tho' the Italians call them di 
 terzQ and quarto acuto, becaufe they always meet in an 
 
 acute Angle at top Thefc confilt of two Arcba ot a 
 
 Circle ending in an Angle at the Top, and arc drawn 
 
 from the Divifion of a Chord into three or four Parts, at 
 
 pleafure— Of this kind are many of the Arches 
 
 GotbickBnM\ugs-^ but on account, both of their Weakne-fs 
 and Unfigbtlincfs, they ought, according to S\t He7iry 
 il'otton, to be forever excluded out of all Buildings. 
 
 I'Jliptical Arches confilf of a Semi^Eilipfis ^ and were 
 
 formerly much ufed inlfead of Mantle-trecs in Chimneys ■ 
 
 Thefe have commonly'a Kcyftone andChaptrels orlmpolh. 
 
 Strait Arches, are thofe whofe upper and under Edges 
 are ilrait ; as in the others thf y arc curved j and thofe two 
 Edges alfo p^.rallei, and the Ends and Joints all pointing 
 towards a Certer Thefe are principally uted over Win- 
 dows, Doors, rru 
 [Kk] Ths 
 
ARC 
 
 Cii6 ) 
 
 ARC 
 
 The no£trine andUfe of Jrches is well deli^'er^crl by Sir 
 Henry U'otton, in the following -TV^pjrcwi. — ift, All Matter, 
 iinlefs impeded, rends to the Center of the Earth in a per- 
 pendicular Line. See Descent, Gravity, Centre, iSc 
 
 idly, All folid Materials, as Bricks, Stones, iSc. in their 
 ordinary rciSlangular Form, if laid in Numbers, one by the 
 Side of another, in a level Row, and their Extreme 
 ones fuftained between two Supponets j thofe in the 
 middle will neceffarily fink-, even by their own Gravity, 
 much more ifprefs'd down by any fuperincumbent Weight — 
 To make them (land, theretore, cither their Figure or their 
 Pofition mult be altered. 
 
 ;dly. Stones, or other Materials being ^^■^'cc^ QineciTim, 
 7. c Wcdpe-wifc, broader above than below, and laid in a 
 level Row, with their two Extremes fupported as in the 
 preceding Theorem h and pointing all to the fame Center ; 
 none of them can iinlc, till the Supporters or Butments give 
 way, becaufethey want room in that Situation to defcend 
 perpendicularly. But this is but a weak Strutlure i in re- 
 gard the Supporters are fubjcit to too much Impuiiion, 
 cfpecialty whe'^rc the Line is long ^ for which reafun, the 
 Form of Hrait JrcLes is feldom ufed, excepting over Doors 
 and Windows, where the Line is fiiort In order to for- 
 tify the Work, therefore, we mull: not only change the Fi- 
 gure ofthe Materials, but alfo their Pofition. 
 
 4thly,lf thoMaterialsbe fhaped wedge-xule, and bcdifpo- 
 fed in form of a circular y^j-f/j, and pointing tofome Center h 
 in this Cafe, neither the pieces of the faid /Ircjj can fmk 
 downwards, for want of room to defcend perpendicularly; 
 nor cantheSupporters orEutment.s fuffcrfb muchViolence as 
 in the precedent flat Form : for the Convexity will always 
 makcthe incumbent Weight rather rell: upon thoSupporters, 
 than heave them outwards : whence this Corollary may be 
 fairly deduced, that the fecurell of all the y!nijes abovemen- 
 tion'dis the Semi-circular j and of all Vaults, the Hcmi- 
 fphcrical. 
 
 5thly, As Semi-circular Vaults, rais'd on the whole 
 Diameter, are the ftrongeft ; fu thofe are the mod beauti- 
 ful, which keeping to the fame height, arc yet dillendcd, 
 one fourteenth part longer than the faid Diameter: which 
 addition of width will contribute greatly to their Beau- 
 ty, without diminifliing any thing confiderable ot their 
 Strength. 
 
 It is, however, to beobferv'd, that according to Geome- 
 trical Striflnefs to have the llrongcft Arcbes, they muft 
 not be Portions of Circles, but of another Curve, call'd the 
 Cate)2nria, whofe Nature is fuch, that a number of Spheres 
 difpos'd in thisfjrm, will fuftain each other, and form an 
 y^rcb. See I^atenaria. 
 
 Y)t. Gregory even fhews, that .^rr/j^a conflrufled in other 
 Curves, only Hand or fuftain themfelves by virtue ot the 
 Catenaria ccntain'd in their thicknefs ; fo that were they 
 made infinitely ilender or thin, they mult tumble ofcourfe; 
 whereas the Catenaria, tho' infinitely llemJcr, mult Hand, hi 
 regard no one point thereof tends downward mure than aay 
 other. 'FhiioJbpb.T^rnnfati. N^. 
 
 See further of the theory under the Article Vault. 
 
 j^rtr/jfJ are fuflain'd by Impofts. See Imposts. 
 
 Arch is particularly ufed tor the Space between the two 
 Peers of a Bridge. See Peer and Bri dge. 
 
 The chief or' yT/(?/?er-^rc^ is that in the middle ; which 
 is wideft, and ufuilly highett, and the Water under it dee- 
 -pcfl: : beina intended for the paffage of Bo:its or other Vef- 
 
 fels We read of Bridges inttie Eaft, which confill of 
 
 500 Arches. 
 
 Stone. See Y^^x-Stom. 
 
 ^rmnfhal An en, is a Gate, or Paffage into a City,mag- 
 nincently adorned with Architeflure, Sculpture, Infcriptions, 
 l^c. which being built of Scone or Marble, ferves not only 
 to adorn a Triumph, at the Return from a viaorious Ex- 
 pedition, but alfo to prefervethe Memory of the Conque- 
 ror to pofteriiy. See TftifMPH. 
 
 The moll: celebrated Triumphal Arches, now remaining^ 
 of Antiquity, are that of '7/f?.'J, of Septhnui Sevenis, and ot 
 Confiaiitwe, at Rome. 
 
 ;^RC^, in the ScriptureSenie. See Ark. 
 
 Ar CH or Archi, is alfo a Term without any meaning of 
 itfelf bur'which becomes very fignificant In compofition with 
 other' Words: It heightens and exaggerates them ; and has 
 the Force of a Supetlative, toflicw the grcateft Degree or 
 Eminence of any thing. 
 
 Thus wc fay Arch foo), Arc-b rogue, ^c. to exprefs Folly 
 
 and Knavery in the utmoft Degree So alfo Jrch-Ttcd.- 
 
 furer v?r(r/jAngcl, ^rr/j-Eifliop, ^rc/;?-Heretick, ^c. to 
 denote fuch as have a Pre-eminence over others. 
 
 The Word is form'dof thcGmfe «f beginnmgi whence 
 afyj^, frinceps, fummuu 
 
 In Englifh we ufually cut off the final /, from Archi, 
 tho' to very ill purpofe ; the Words wherewith it is 
 join'd, founding much harlher on that fcnre than they 
 wou'd do were it preferv'd entire, as it is in m >ik other 
 Languages, Sec Anomalous, Contractiom, lie. 
 
 ARCHiEUS, on oblcure Term, utcd chiefly among thr. 
 Antient Chymills, to exprefs 1 know not what principle of 
 Life and Motion ; the Caufe of all the EfFciis wliich wccb- 
 ferve in Nature. See Life. 
 
 Hence, as they ditfcr in their Ideas of a Titi! Caufe ; 
 the Term -/^rch.tiii becomes applied to vcrv dilTcrent 
 Things : Tho moli of 'cm conceive it of the Nature of 
 Fire. See Fi r e. 
 
 Some ufe Archmn to denote the Fire lodg'd in the Centre 
 of the Earth ; to vvhich they afcribe the Generation of 
 Metals and Minerals, and which they believe to be the 
 Principle of Life in Vegetables. See Central, i£c. 
 
 Others by the Word ArchceiiS mean a certain univerfal 
 Spirit, dift'ufed throughout the whole Creation, the ailiive 
 Caufe of all the Pha:nomena in Nature. See Spirit, 
 
 ^THER, Metijum, I-^C. 
 
 Others, intlead of ^/rc/j'rf?/;, chufe to call It t'-ie y?;/;,v,'j 
 Mundi \ and others the Vulcan ot: Heat of the Earth. See 
 A«iMA Afiuidi^ &;c. 
 
 They add, that all Bodies have their Share of this 
 ArchA'in h and when this is corrupted, it produces Di;ea^ 
 fes, which they caU Arcbteal-2)ifciife5. 
 
 They likewifc attribute Ideas to it -, which for this Rea- 
 fon they call Arcbtfal Ideas. See Idea. 
 
 The Word is derived from a.ix,''', Principle ; 'this Fire 
 being the Principle and Source of all the Effefts in Na- 
 ture. Sec Principle. 
 
 Hebnojit isa great Aflerterof thcDogma ofan Arcbcem — 
 " No Poifon, fays he, can a£i: on a Cafcafs : it, therefore, it 
 " have any Effedt, 'tis by means of the Archam. He adds, 
 '* that it any heterogeneous Body hap;:cn to be prefent 
 " to the Arcb£iis h it rifes into a fervour, endeavours to 
 " expel the hoCtile matter ; and. in order to that, exerts 
 
 " all the force of the Body To cure any Difeafc, therc- 
 
 " fore, is to pacify, and compofe this Arcbdsus. This .-ir- 
 " chain, he holds, is irritated at the leafl: appearance of any 
 " thing heterogeneous j and as its Office is to watch o^ er the 
 " Health, and Safety of the whole Body ; it is excited at 
 "the very Shadow ofthe Enemy, calls its Forces to the 
 " Charge, raifes Fevers, ^c. All, therefore, rec-|Liircd to 
 " an univcrfal Medicine, fbmcching that m.iy readily pa- 
 " cify, and lay this Unnatural Fever upon all occaiions." 
 This Do5frine oi Helmo72t, Soerb.-ritveohi'crvcs, would not 
 be fo abfurd, did he not afcribe Underllanding to this Ar- 
 cbeeus: fettingthis afide, the Principle which renders Poi- 
 fons deadly, and Remedies beneficial, is the Circulation of 
 the Blood. See Circulation and Blood. 
 
 ARCH-Angel, an intellc^ual Subltance or Angel in 
 the eighth Rank among the blefled Spirits which compofe 
 the Celeltial Hierarchy. Sec Angel and Hierar- 
 chy. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek aj^x^ft Prince and 
 a.lykh.oi AngcJ. 
 
 AR(-HBISH0P, Archiep iscopus, a metropolitan 
 Prelate, having fevcral fuffragan Bifhopsundcr him. Sec 
 Bishop, Suffragan, £^c, 
 
 Archbipops were not known in the E aft, till about the 
 Year ^:o; and tho' there were fome Toon after this who 
 had the Title, yet that was only a perfonal Honour by 
 which the Bifiiops of confiderable Cities were dit'linguiOi- 
 
 cd It was not till of late that ArchbiJJjops became 
 
 Metropolitans, and had Suffragans under them. See Me- 
 tropolitan. 
 
 Athanajius appears to be the firft that ufed the Title 
 Archbipop, which he gave occafionaliy to his Predeceffur ; 
 Gregory Nazianzen, In like manner, gave it to Athanajius : 
 not that either of them were entitled to any Jurifdi>5lion, or 
 even Precedence, in virtue thereof. 
 
 Amnng the Zatins, IJidore Hifpalenfts is the firfl that 
 fpeaks ot Archbifiops. He diflinguifnes four Oiders or 
 Degrees in the Ecclefiaftical Hierarchy, viz. ^atri^rchs, 
 ArcbbiJhopSf AIelropolitans,&n^Sipops. See Patriarch, 
 
 England is divided into two Archhipopricks, or Provin- 
 ces. See Arch DisiioF Ri CK. 
 
 ARCHBISHOl'RICK, Archiepiscop atus, ime Dig- 
 nity of Archbifhop i or the Province under his Jurlfdiflion. 
 See Archeishop. 
 
 There are two Archhipopricks in England^ viz of Cari" 
 terbury andlbrft ; the Prelates whereof are call'd 'Pri- 
 tmtes AXi^ Metropolitans, See Prim ate and Metropo-, 
 
 LITAK. 
 
 The 
 
ARC 
 
 (*I27 ) 
 
 A R C 
 
 The Archbifhop of Canterbury liaJ anticnlly Jurifdic- pire : as they had three fevcral Trmfnri^. r^, 
 t,o„ orcr as Weil as , and was flyled a Ld xrfa ; hey hid thterlL^^^^^^^f^^^^^^^^ 
 
 and forae.imes ^/«r;« 2 and OrA,i the three Irch ChmK.ZTK^ fM-^lZ ' l'™'^' 
 »r»,,,.„,ay««j..v. Matters done and recorded in his Archbin,cpo7 J^IS dns ^.^^^ *= 
 >an,_e_ran_tl.us, See the Archbfntop rfa^T^ftt?^*^^^^^^^ 
 
 'Treves of Jrtei. ' "oanop ot 
 
 Fatriakch. Pufe, 
 
 He was alfo Legntns Natns. See Legate. 
 
 He even enjoyed fome fpecial Marlis of Royalty ; as, to 
 be Patron of a BiOiopriL-k, which he was of Rochelter ; ' to 
 
 malie Knights, coin Monies, tic.- He is iSill'the firll 
 
 Veer of £»g/^aa', and next to theR.iy.il Family; havinn 
 precedence of a" " i- - - i ^ - ^ 
 
 Crown 
 
 Treves of Jrlei. 
 
 "Bern, de Malliackrcih, !n an cxprefs Ti-cntire J, J^rt,- 
 cancenarm Imperii Rcmvi. ftews thatthefe three Arcir 
 bifhops were Arch-Cbnncellon befbrcthev wpm vZn 
 We alfo read of Arch.rb„,cHlors of S^ 'l^.^i ''^"''- 
 ARCH-CHANTER, A„c,„,e..,.t;;''-,t aief or 
 
 and Te«^en,s.-a„d-g^t»g-i;;;;^ rf'AZini^;;^;;: "Irch e::^:'* "xS' '^''^^^''^ 
 
 Ho has alio a Power -o grant Licences and Dirpcnfations TheKinoofHoW,;, -.t, / , , 
 in all Cafes lormerly fued for in the Court of Roje, and nor prel' t the hHl cIT^^ Crt En; ^"''^"^^^ " 
 repnnnantmthe^Law ol God._ See D.srENs.ATioN, I'eu- fs not obliged to oft?ciat« 'l^^Uur^": """""^ ^ 
 
 reer oi iH^i^Ha, and next to tlieRoy.il Family; having \R.CH-CHANTFn a7^„ "t!"^' 
 
 precedence of all Dukes, and all GreatOScers of tlPc Pr^fiden" Khc Otlnf ' „f 
 
 Crown. SeeNoB.EtTv. Peer, 1'k eoe hen ce, SsTc. ARCHDaoinXr^ See Cn.Ax 
 
 He h.s,byCon:mon Law, the Power of [Vobate of W.lls of the antie," ^ '''^ " 
 
 id Trfiaments, and granting Lctrers of AdmiiiiHration, ARCH E 
 
 r. iSeePROllATF- ATlMT10liTB>T.rn,. T, . , 
 
 — fa 
 
 RALITY, NoN-ResIDENCE, CommENDAM, iSC. 
 
 He alfo iiolds fcieral Courts ol Judicature ; as. Court of 
 Arches, Court of Audience, I'rero»arivc Court, and Court 
 o^I'eculiars. Sec Arches, Audience, (Sc 
 ^ The A rclibi Oiop of K;-A: r,as the like Rights in his Pro- The Ekaor of Sava'ia h ^ 
 virxe, as the Archbilhop of CaMeriarr ; ha, precedence of the Rhine pretended rk Voffl 
 all Dukes not ol the Royal Blood ; and all Olhcers of State na?e but harfin7e deCl e^ 9 " P " ^ 
 
 excepr the Lord High Chancellor. He has the Rights of » rJ Arr^T, j'?." S« P.,eat ,me 
 
 a Count Talalineoyot Hexmifiire. Sec CoNvocATiotj 
 iSc- 
 
 ARCHDE.'CON, Arciudiaconos, a Church Offi- 
 cer, whole Eufinefs is to vifit the Parilhes within a cerrain 
 Diftria, or part of a Diocefe cointeittcd to him. See Visi- 
 tation, Parish, tSr 
 
 ■ I,. 1 A "oj.ieriai cnterra nn 
 
 IS not obliged to ofticiate with his Crown on H \ r 
 V..r or Deputy the Hereditary Prince Z 2,.^-^ sZ 
 
 .h^&:;Jfr^S^;.";?^^*-"-~^"Cmcercf 
 
 Pahui- 
 
 The 
 
 originally the firfl and eldcft of the Deacons who atteni'd 
 on the Eifhop: whence his Name. See Dsacon. 
 
 He wasnot known before rheCouncil of Nice: his Func- 
 tion is fince becoine a Dignity ; and even fet above that of 
 Priett: tho'amiemly it was quite othcrwifc. The ^.y./j- 
 lieacoa was the Bifhop's chief MiniHer for all external Con 
 cerns, and particularly the Adminiltration of -the Tempo 
 
 ARCHDUKE, A.c.npx, aDukev'e'Ei w^th Ton-. 
 Q^hty,^Pre-cmi„ence, and Authori.y .bov;!,:;:^^^:^^ 
 
 The Archduke of Aiflria is a very anticnt ~i-Ie Tl, 
 have alfo been . rchin:L of LorrJ, 'Z tr' -^^; 
 
 yiufina was cre-aed into a Mar.militc bv nil'n ' „r it 
 ry I, and into a Dutchy by f.,-. in ^ i"-^:' ^ ft 
 
 ,Wm-.»., foretimes air„ „,Pd J^ciMe, was dl't ^ell ktw^w^eT'lL^'Zhy'^ r';, '"J ' 1'/ 
 y die firfl and eldcft ol the Deacons who attended gi. en it Tis coni'n onirs .1 ? -tf*-*i'rf.T 
 
 t.iat It was given by 
 
 firll affumed the Quality:' Others 
 the Emperor ;„ i^j,/, and a'mi"irp 
 
 annexed to it. The nrirrlril r ' ""''"^S" 
 
 ct:Ae lhall diflribute JuTCfn h ^ ' ^ 
 Appeal ; that he !hj ,c jlig'd to"! T'T 
 velliture ot his States, after having demanded " 
 in Divine Service, lookMto the OmamVn^rLIWds'ol- IhTEmperlr'rd^tll'est?"''' f ^ ''i? c"m"tries, even'by 
 thci hurch ; had ,hc Dircaion of the i'oor, and the In- fai? of tre bmpfrc ° the Empire : rhat no At: 
 
 fpeaion ot the Manners and Behaviour of the People: for tion ind t^r l I ""^'"""Iw.thout hi,- Participi,. 
 wlachreafon he was call'd the m-ofs Hclud a„d%e. rons 'and Gentlemen ,L\r''",,°' ^.-^unts, Ba- 
 
 Tiefe Advantages foon get him the upperhand over are Priv 0-0^ 0 whth u " ^ «'hich 
 
 Priefts who had only Spirit-ual Funflions. But he had no flr'ncc^s ° °' the'Empirc arc 
 
 JunldiJion over cm till the Vlth Century; tho' bv this ARlT-TE „„ n r- 
 
 timche was become fuperior to the Archimandrite, or SeeDisF A ,'F ° ' '^'= ""^Sinning ofa Difeafe. 
 
 RuralDeanhimfelt. Sec Ri.rae2)p«;. ARiVpA't-, , ■ 
 
 In the Xth Century were confidered as ha- being in his nattr^Pofi.''„ T'''i! " ^"'^'^ ' 1>™ 
 
 ving Jurildiaicn ,n their own Right or a.tach'd .0 their aiirh rwhoirLeV mT ' . . 
 
 Cftice : WHh a Power of Pelegaiing it ,0 others. Butfrom Horse ° -""''^ B"'*- See 
 
 baek SinewLre -ade" Triif; p'?f^Sr::c"r''^ 
 main arcb d, and tremble after a Iktle Ridip^ t?' T 
 Difordcr is fomoimcs natural to then 
 
 APvCHERS, a kind of MiliMi ,.r ^MJ- 
 Bows and Anois. Scel„ M,"t,1 """^ 
 
 They were much in ufe in former Tin'ic^- 'h,,, 
 
 . i-^j^-gtiuij^; n (o otners. Jjurtrom 
 
 thar ru-nc Meafures were taken to leflen their Power by 
 
 jncreafingtheir Number He whofe Eifiria lay in' the 
 
 Capital Lity, took the Quality of Great- JrcbdcscoiL 
 
 We have fixty Jlrchdir.covs in I^mlavd: their Office is 
 to vifit every orher Year, 10 enquire into Reparations and 
 Moveables belonging to the Church, reform Abufes in 
 tcctehaitical Matters, and bring the more weighty Affairs 
 betore the Bilhop; bcfides which, they have alfo a Power 
 
 S-n''""'^' '?"""'""'"'"""' "^'"yl'l^csto prove C™ntt'i«; wheJcThere" /r''?'' the Eafl 
 
 Wills, and mfome to inltitute to Benefices. ^ footTn theirTrmie f-™"?""'^'^ cl Archen fliU on 
 
 It IS one part of the yrchdeaconh Office to indua all The Name i t 
 
 Clerks into their Kenefices within his Jurifdiaion ; and by w-here the ThVs is Ml '■"ir.';^-'^'-. . ''V"'" «"i"cd even 
 
 the Ad o. Linifotipity, he is now obhg'd to be in Priefts ITattend thXvo U , T ]" P'"""' 'l^e Officers 
 
 Orders. See ItgopCTiON. "V," " ""^ 1 j '° "^^^^ ' ^ptutes. Seizures Ar 
 
 , Many .:rchdeacc,m in old Foundations, have, by preftrip- berds'^^r Carabines l-'V" '^'^ cnlyHall 
 
 ARCH-C.,A„„,;E^Ar., Arc,.-Camerarios, an V^' "'^ ^ '^^^^^n^^s S^Ztl^^Z 
 
 Officer of the Empire; much the fiime with what in The'v have alfo th ' ^, , 
 
 '"'4^^Sf Great Chamberlain. Sec CiiA.-iirREAtN. the £ , wLl Offi I -'^'''r^ ffmr^res, .Archers of 
 
 1 he Eleaot of -^rander.bour, is ^rc/; Cfa»,.fcW«„; of n the St ceTs nd^rrv ["'1 'hey find 
 
 the Empire being fo appointed liy the Golden Bull ; and The is frr M 'f Hofpitals. ' 
 
 >n at Quality he beats the Scepter before the EmpeJor ^r™r,t > ™V t ^ i »'»-="^= 
 
 walking on theleft hand oftheE.eaor of At fome rl/d it n the^l' ,', f c "•™/r?"". as we fimctimes 
 
 Solemnities hefervesonhorfbbackiikeothetElcfiots.carry rbrerv« that Tc. *,« tongue 
 
 inpa Bafon witha TowelinhisHands: from which alighr^ High«™ n '^^^^^^ "'^'"^"y '58°i«<='i a Brigand, or 
 
 liig he fcMsit for the Emperor to wafh- He has his ViVar TrCHFRT- 
 
 Service. * 
 
 of the Houfc of 
 
 Great Chancellor, who antiently preCded over the Nota- 
 ries, thar IS, the Secretaries of a Court SeeCiiANc 
 
 ""der ,he"vo 
 
 hrlt Races of their Kings ; and afterwards under the Em- 
 
 See 
 
 See Elector, EMfiRE, Service. 
 
 ARCHES, orCoarr c/ Arches, iscne of the Archbi 
 ftop s Courts ; to which Appeals lie' in Ecclcfial lica Ma r 
 ers from all parts of the^Wince of Canterlurl 
 ^^-''r^.f. Appeal, and Archrishop. ■'' 
 
 f hisCourr is thuscaird, from the arch'd Church 
 Tower of St./tiV:o' 2.., where it was won"t"to^b= 
 
 The 
 
 See 
 
ARC 
 
 (*iz8 ) 
 
 ARC 
 
 The Judge of the Court of the Jnbe^, ^ called the 
 IdIu f, be Arches, or the OjUcM ° ^ot-rt 
 tr f. with which Officialty, is commouly joined a peculiar 
 Turifdiaion over thirteen Parilhcs in X^«^««, termed a 
 ■iDeanerv exempt from the Authority of the B.lh.op of L«,:_ 
 A,ra.S belon.i",g to the Archbiftop of CanUrb.ry ; of 
 v/hich the Paridt of »»-to is one, and the princ.pa . 
 
 Others fuppofe the Denomination aitd lunaions ot A« 
 oftJejJe^ to have arofe hence, that the Archo.ntops 
 OfficLl or Dean being oft employ'd abroad m foreign Em- 
 b *ie the Dean of the was his Subft.tutem thts 
 
 ARCHIPELAGO, in Geography, a Sea interrupted 
 bv a great Number of Ufands. Sea Sel. . ■ 
 
 '^The moll celebrated, and that to which the Name ts in 
 fome m^fure appropriated, is that b^™-" G'-f j'.^ J 
 ^oaia and Afia-, wherein are the Illanas ot the ^Igf^J 
 Seaf'wWchf call'd Whue Sea, in contradtlbnaton to 
 the Euxme, which they call the 'Jilaek Sea- . , , 
 
 as^t:^S«fs^r:h=|^i^;g^3^ 
 Sjin'tts^r:^e:£;Tih:?::fie^^p^ 
 
 retaining .-co mands, thofe of the ol Cele- 
 
 '^ThisTud.e on any Appeal made, f.rthwith, and without ^'^!^^\r„,i form'd, by Corruption of ^S™i>^faS«J, 
 any farrher-^Examination of .he Caule. fends out his (ata- IhyVoM ^ ir ^i ^,.,...y^, 
 
 :Z to the Appellee, and his Inhibifen to the Judge from q-d^^^.- ^ ^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 whom the Appeal was made. ^^^,_^J „f c,T.'«-*J, tor which they had a very mgii 
 
 The Advocates who are allowed to plead in toe Jrcifs v j,ion-. 
 Courr are to be Doclors of the Civil Law. in one of our \ '^^'^^jjipERACITA, or ARenirnEaActTA, an Offi^ 
 ItnivcrCtits. See AnvocvTE. ■ - ".-J--:.- A r . „, m v. 
 
 ARCHfiTYPE, AKonETYPOs, a Pattern or Model, 
 by which any Work is form'd, or which is copied after, to 
 n-ake another like it. See Mount,. „ . . , . , 
 
 In this fenfe the Word coincides with Ons/™( , and 
 ftands oppofcd to CofX. See On. o ■ N Ae ant^ Lop y. 
 
 .^mo, g Minters, ic. is pecu larly "fed for the 
 
 St^ndarcf or original Weight, by which the other Weights 
 are to be adjulkd and examined. See Standard. 
 
 I hel'hilofophers, particularly the 'i^tew/f J, talk of at^ 
 .^,cl:c,rp.! World /meaning, .he Worid, fnch as ,t exited 
 5; the Divine Mind, or in the Idea pt God, before the Cre- 
 ation See liiEA, Platonism, fc'f. , , 
 
 The Word is compounded of«?;.f. Beginning; and t„.<, 
 
 '^ MUTll ACOLYTHUS, d. O/.f-**;/'?" i ^" an- 
 ,ij, Dimity, in Cathedral Churches: the Minilkrs where- 
 of wcre^divided into four Orders, or Degrees, .1'"^ ; 
 Deacons, Subdeacons, and Jeclyt/j, ; each ot which had 
 their Chiefs : The Chief of the was called 
 -Jrcltiacolylhlis- See Acolvtiibs, be . 
 ■ ARCHlATER,Aae„,ArKOS, \--"|™^;;''p=„t [ 
 I'hyfician of a Prince who retains feveral. See Physi 
 
 '"'The Word is form'd of the Greek .'w, -Prmcifuim, 
 Chief: andi'»?t@-. Mediciis, a Phyfician, 
 
 r(-ri'rrhc''7fOT"/&" Academies. See Academy. 
 
 Thr.?r.fa>«ar. was not the fame w th the Arch.jJ 
 «« et' as Gr»r»/S and other, have miftakenly imagined ; 
 buf ather the Chief or Principal of tliefe appointed to 
 read, explain, and profefs the Law ,f 'f. ^'^^ " T 
 
 '^I&Lev.te, AaCHtEEviTA. See AReHDE.Aeo,. 
 lRc5MARSHAL,AReH.MAa.se,iALLus, the Grand 
 
 Marftal of the Empire. See MARsiiAr.. 
 
 The Eleaor of Saxony is y-.rchinarkjal ot the Lm 
 pirJi and in.hat Quality goes immediately belore the 
 
 "TRS-M:""?.ERf litr.tts„... the Prime Mi- 
 
 ""^°L;S^:/r£:mg I^^J^^^h^s Vlceroy^m 
 UJarlCi Tlie_^a c%.^^^ . ^ade liim alfo his hr£l 
 
 ^^^'^^1r^^i,nPr: from the 
 
 blifted infomeDioeefes, with a tre-emmence over the relf. 
 
 '"Artkndy,- the Arcb-Triefl was the.firft Ferfon after the 
 /sntien.iy, .in. . his Vicar, in his abfence, as to 
 
 Einiop, and even aBed as h'S vi a , ^^^^^ 
 
 ^LfflESNucre— -„os. the Chief of ^ilf^jj^^j^jii^p,;^; in ^::'wr^7 fto;: 
 
 '^^0-:::;;^,^:::^^ ^ne of .he prmclpa, Ofhcers in 
 
 CeMamimtie, under the Greek Emperors. - ^ , , , Cures or FariHies ; the imallcr, govern d byfimple Priclts, 
 
 TrCHIGALLUS, in Antiquity, the Chicl of Cyhetc s cures or rariint , ^t...,.,,.. Kv Ardniresbmrs, who, bt 
 Prlc'lts, "cali'd Gitte. See Galli 
 
 'rlelts cali'd Git Hi. aee kjAtei. 1 . , 
 
 AnrHILOOUIAN, a Term in Poetry, applied .0 a 
 forf !^f Verfe" whereof'.*cZ,/te-te.- was the Inventor. See 
 
 ^' Thefc conGft of feven Feet ■, the four fir.a whereof are 
 ordinarily Daayls, tho' fometimes Spondees; the three lall 
 I'rochces : for inllance j 
 
 Hor. 
 
 Sohitur acrh Ilyeins grata 'Jice Verh (i Famni 
 ■Tis ufual to mix Iambic Verfes of fix Feet abating a 
 Syllable with ArchHoqman Verles ; as Horaee himfelt has 
 
 n,efcvS^:ral;^-eaird 2..^.. on accjitmt of 
 the Daayls at the beginning. See Daotye and Dao 
 
 '' archimandrite, the Superior of a Monaflery ; 
 amounting to what we now call Mbe,. See Amiox, So- 
 
 obrtrves, that the Word literally deno«s Ae 
 fh-„.f or Leader of a F ock ; in which fenfe it may oe ap 
 i d to an Ecclefialfical Superior . Accordingly, we find 
 Ji . Xiroe fometimes attributed to Archbidiops. Bu. a 
 :;;:n^"he^ hrce^, where it is chiefly ufed, it is retoa.ned 
 '";fS«t:mSeWordorigi„al|y delved from 
 theV"'; the part ^fa*v<<, which by a Circe 
 
 ition he makes to fignily a Solitary or Monk 
 
 ARCHIMIME, At^c.iiMiMos, is the fame thing 
 cffea, with Arch-Bufthon 
 
 irifiies; theimaltcr, govct, c. ..,,.4..-. -•--,-7 
 
 ^^There ^rz Arch-'Presbyters fliU fubfifting in the G«f* 
 Ihere are ^'™.^' .J, r ^ punfl ons and Privileges 
 ^li'ctV^f^t^Xllans. see Cho.ep.soop o. 
 
 ^iRCH^PRfrjER. Aac.„.YPoeRAn.«s. See Pr..- 
 
 ^%%rH Pa, OR was a Name fometimes given to the 
 Miller™ the°Ord"er of Templars. See Master and 
 
 ARCHI'STRATEGUS, A,^.f.1<y.^ the Getieraliffimo, 
 
 or Captain General of an Army. 
 
 AB f-HITECT Arciiitectus, a I'erlon skill ti in ar 
 
 Mafons and other Artificers employ'd therein. See Ar- 
 "Temr"is'r;ed"^::m\h^e^G..*^.;|V, 'Prineepu 
 
 V.ela. S,llla„r, and 50e Z»"«. ^^^^ ^„ 
 
 Vitruviiis enumerates twelve t^ao"^ , i :,„r.jf„ . 
 in J;Za, lliat he be 
 
 skill'd in Defigmng; in Geometry cpt.cKs , _ ^ 
 
 ARCHimiaii-. jii;-"""" ' LillM in nefien ng ; in ueomcuy, -- 
 
 • T'^^^'f'Xne.srStes :S S^^^^ bo.h of the AftroKgy. See But e,o^ .0, .^f- ,,„,„^ , 
 
 ^tl \t?v^erfo;ily emp y-don the Theatre ; bu. wer. 
 
 At S''V'«=],;""!a o '^<^i' Feafts, and at laft to their Fu- 
 STl^";":' ^Iked after Oirps, coun.erleiting 
 l e Geftures and Behaviour of the Ferfon who was e ny- 
 g ,0 the Funeral File ; as if he were ftill alive. S.e 
 
 "At^C^SlTECTONTcC^h^^hich builds a .hing up 
 reg^Ur^!™ g\o the Nature and Intentions there- 
 
 "'-Thus, that plaflick Power, Spirit, or whatever dfe it be 
 
 see ttX^^:'^^^^^^^^' 
 Spirit, SeePLAsTicit. ARCHI- 
 
ARC 
 
 C 129 ) 
 
 ARC 
 
 ARCHITECTURE, Architectura , tlie Art of 
 building ^ i. e. of creding Edifices proper for Habitation, 
 or Defence-. See Building, Edifice, ^c. 
 
 j^rcbitCLivre is ufually divided, with refpe£l to its Ob- 
 jects, into three Branches, Chil, Alilitary, and Naval. 
 
 Civil Architecture, called alfo abfolutely ;ind by way 
 of Eminence Architecture, is the Art of contriving and 
 executing commodious Buildings for the Ufes of Civil Life; 
 as Ilonfes, "Temples, Theatres , Halls, Bridges , Colleges , 
 ^Porticd's^ 3ic. See House, Temtle, Theatre, ^c. 
 
 Archite6furc is fcarce inferior to any of the Arts in 
 Point of Antiquity. — Nature and Ncceffiry taught the fird 
 Inhabitants of the Earth to built themfclvcs Hutts, Tents, 
 and Cottages ; from which, in courfe of Time, they gradu- 
 ally advanced to more regular and ftatcly Habitations, with 
 Variety of Ornaments, Proportions, ^c. See Vitruviits's 
 Account of the Origin of Architefturc under the Article 
 Order. 
 
 The antient Writers reprefent the Tyrians as the firfi: 
 among whtim ArchiteSiiirc was carried to any tolerable 
 Pitch ; and hence it was that- Sotomon had Recourfe thither 
 for Workmen to build his Temple. Villalpandui, indeed, 
 contends, that only Under- work men were fent for from 
 Tyre^ Artificers in Gold, Silver, BraJs, ^jfr. and that the 
 Jtules Ai'chitc^urc were delivered by God himlelf to So- 
 lomon. Hence, he adds, the Tyrians rather learnt their 
 ArchiteBiirc from Solomon, j which they afterwards com- 
 municated to the Egyptians-^ thcle to x\\q Grecians, and 
 thefe again to the Romans — In effecl-, the Author lall cited, 
 undertakes to prove, that all the Bcau:y and Advantages of 
 the Greek and Rornan Buildings, were borrow'd from this 
 Fabrick, Tom. ii. ^art ii. Z2l>. Ifagcg. iii. C. ix. x. 
 
 To confirm this, Sr/irmins produces feveral Paflages in 
 Vitriivins, where the Rules given by that Architect, Lib. vi. 
 C. II. and Lib. v. C. I. quadrate exaflly with what ^fofe- 
 phtis relates of the Je-iinjlo Tetnple, Antiq. Jiid. Lib. vi. iSc 
 viii. ^c. See Temple. 
 
 To what a Pitch of Magnificence the Tyrians and Egyp- 
 tians carried AychiteBure, ere it c^me to the Greeks, may 
 be learnt from Ifaiab xxiii. S. and Vitrnvius's Account of 
 the Egyptian Oecus ; their Pyramids, Obelifks, ^c. Sec 
 OEELisJi, Pyramid, 
 
 Yer, in the common Account, AfchitcBure fliould be al- 
 mofl wholly of Grecian Original : Three of the regular Or- 
 ders or Manners of Building, are denominated from them, 
 ■y/z. Corinthian^ Jtuiic, and 2)oric : And fcarce a Part, a 
 fingle Member, or Moulding, but comes to us with a Greek 
 3Name. Sec Corinthian, Doric, Ionic 5 fee alfo Mould- 
 in c, ^c. 
 
 Be ^is as it will, 'tis certain the Romans, from whom 
 TCQ derive it, borrow'd what they had entirely from the 
 Gr^ks^ nor fccm, till then, to have had any other Notion 
 of theUrandeurand Beauty of Buildings, bcfide what arifes 
 from their Magnitude, Strength, ^c. — Thus far they were 
 unacquainted with any Order bcfide the Tiifcan. Sec Tus- 
 can. 
 
 Under Angnjliis., ArchiteBiirc arrived at its Glory : Ti- 
 herins neglefled it, as well as the other polite Arts. Nero, 
 amoDgft. a Heap of horrible Vices, ilill retain'd an uncom- 
 mon FaiTion for Building, but Luxury and Diflblutenefs had 
 a greater Share in it, than true Magnificence.— /7/o//tJ^or//i, 
 excelled in ArchiteBiirc, under the Emperor Trajan, by 
 which he merited the Favour of that Prince ; and it was he 
 who raifed the famous Trajan Column, lubfilUng to this 
 Day. See Trajan. 
 
 After this, ArchiteBure began to dwindle ; and tho the 
 Care and Magnificence of Alexander Severus fupported it 
 for fome Time, yet it fell with the weftern Empire, and 
 funk into a Corruption, from whence it was net recovered 
 for the Space of twelve Ccntuncs. 
 
 The Ravages of the Vifigoths, in the 5th Century, de- 
 firny'd all the mofi: beautiful Monuments of Antiquity 5 and 
 ArchiteBi/rc thence forw:irds, became fo coarlc and artlefs, 
 that their, profefs'd ArchiteiSls underftood nothing at all of 
 juit Defigning, wherein jts whole Beauty confifts ; Hence 
 a new Manner of Building took its Rife, called thcGothic. 
 Sce'GoTHic. 
 
 Charlemagne did h'is utmofl: to rellore ArchiteBure, 
 and the /r^j^cZ-' applied themfelvCs to it with Suc.eis, un- 
 der the Encouragement of H. Capet: His Son Robert 
 fucceedcd him in this Dcfign; till by Degrees, the modern 
 ArchiteBttre vizh run into as great an Exccfs of Delicacy, 
 as the Gcthick had before d'one into Maflivenefs. To 
 thefe may be added, the Arabcskand Morisk, or AToorif/y 
 ArchiteBure 3 wliicb were much ofa-piece with the Go- 
 thic, only brought in from the South by the Atoors and Sa- 
 racens, as the former was from the North by the Goths and 
 fandats. See Arabesk, Morirco, Grotesk', £5fc. 
 
 The Architects of the 13th, r4th, and 15th Century,who 
 had fome Knowledge of Sculpture, feem'd to make Perfec- 
 tion confiit altogether in the Delicacy and Multitude of Or- 
 naments, which they beftoived cn their Buildings, vvith a 
 
 World of Care and Sollicitudcj tho' frequently without any 
 Condufl or Taflc. 
 
 In the two lafl: Centuries, the Archj'teds of Jtaly ancl 
 France were wholly bent upon retrieving the primitive Sim- 
 plicity and Beauty of antient ArchiteBure, in which they 
 did not fail of Succefs: Infomuch, that our Churches, Pa- 
 laces, ££fr. are now wholly built after the Antique. — 
 
 Civil ArchiteBure maybe dif}ingui/]i'd,with regard to the 
 feveral Periods or States thereof, into Antique, Antient, Go- 
 thic, Modern, S>ic. Sec Antiq^ue, Antient, Gothic, 
 and Modern, ^c. 
 
 Another Divifion of Civil ArchiteBure, arifes from the 
 different Proportions which the different Kinds of Build- 
 ings render'd necefi'iry, that we might have fome proper 
 for every Purpofe, according to the "Bulk, Strength, Deli- 
 cacy, Richnels, or Simplicity required. — 
 
 Hence arofe five Orders or Manners of Building, all in- 
 vented by the Antients at different Times, and on different 
 Occafions, vi-z^. Tufcan, Doric, Ionic, Corinthian, and Coni- 
 pojite ; the Hirtory, Charafters, ?£fr. of each whereof fee 
 under their refpcilivc Articles, Tuscan, Doric, Ionic, 
 Corinthian, and Composite. 
 
 What forms an Order, is the Column with its Bafc antJ 
 Capital ; furmounted by an Entablature, confifling of Archi- 
 trave, Frieze, and Cornice ; and fuf^ain'd by a^ 'Pcdcftal. 
 See Or_der - fee alfo Column , Entablature , Pedes- 
 TAL, ^c. fee alfo Capital, SJ'c. 
 
 For a general Fic-jo of the Elements of ArchiteBure , 
 ivith the Rules ivhich obtain ii-ith refpcB to the Matter^ 
 Form, Proportion, .Situation, Foundation, 2)iJiribution , 
 Covering, Apertures, &c. See the Article Building. 
 
 For Particulars; fee Foundation, Wall, Roof, Win- 
 dow, Door, Ceiling, £f?c. fee alfo Beauty, ^jfcr. 
 
 There are feveral Arts fubfervient to ArchiteBure, as 
 Carpentry, Mafonry, Paving, Joynery, Smithery, Glazery, 
 Plumbery, Plaftering, Gilding, See Carpentry, 
 
 Masonry, Paving, Joynrry, Smitherv, Glazery, 
 Plumbery, Plastering, Gilding, S^c.—Sec alfo Tim- 
 ber, Stone, Brick, Tvle, Mortar, Lead, Glass, l$o^ 
 
 We have no Greek Authors extant on" ArchiteBure — 
 The firft who wrote of it was Agathareus the Athenian, 
 
 who was fecoudcd by Dcmocritus and Theophrajl us 
 
 Among the Latins, the younger 'Pliny feems to fpeak the 
 belt; and indeed fliews himfelf very knowing therein. 
 
 Of all the Antients, Fitruvius is the only entire Author; 
 tho' Fegetius relates that there were 700 Architeds at Rome 
 in his Time — He lived under Aitgitfius, and compofcd a 
 compleat Syftcm of ArchiteBure, in ten Books, which he 
 dedicated to that Prince. There are two Things cenfured 
 by the Moderns in this excellent Work, viz. Want of Me- 
 thod, and Obfcurity. The Mixture of Latin, Greek, in 
 Vitruvius, is fuch, that Leon 'Saptiji Alherti, has obferved, 
 he wrote Latin to the Greeks, and Greek to the Latins : He 
 adds, thatthe Work contains abundance of Things fuperf^u- 
 ous and foreign to the Purpofe. — For this Reafon M. Per- 
 rault has cxtra^cd all the Rules out o£ Vitruviush prolix 
 Work, methodized and publilhed them in a little Abridg- 
 ment: — Several Authors have alfo endeavoured to explain 
 the Text of r/>n™^, particularly Philander, Sarbaro,a.nd. 
 Salraafius, in Notes added to their feveral Laiin Editions^ 
 Rivius avdPerrault'm the Notes to their German and French 
 Verfions; und 'Baldns in his Lexicon V^itruvianum: — The 
 fame M. Perraiilt has alfo compofcd an excellent Treatife 
 Of the five Orders, which may be elleemed a Supplement 
 to Vitruvius, who left the Doctrine of the Orders defec- 
 tive. 
 
 The Authors upon ArchiteBure fmce Vitruvius, src — 
 Leon. Saptifl Alherti, who in iji;, publiOied ten Books 
 of the Art of Building, in Latin, dcfigncd to outvie Vitru- 
 vius i in which, however, he has not fucceedcd : His Work 
 has abundance of good Things, but is deficient in the Doc- 
 trine of the Orders— Scb. Serlio, who wrote feven Books of 
 ArchiteBure, five of which concerning the five Orders, were 
 made publick in 1^02 ; throughout all which, he reiigi- 
 ouHy keeps to Vitruvius^s Rules : The feventh was fince 
 publifli'd in 1575; but the fixth, concerning' private Build- 
 ings, has not yet appear'd.— 'P.^/W/o, who wrote four^ 
 Books of ArchiteBure, containing the fundamental Rules 
 of the Art, with various Inftances of all the Kinds of Works 5 
 publifh'd in Italian in 1575: The two firit Books are ren- 
 der'd into High-Dutch, and enlarg'd with Annotations by 
 Soeckler — Phil, de Lorme, who' publifli'd nine Books ot 
 ArchiteBure, in Fre-ach, in i'j6i — Sarozzio de Vii^mla^ 
 who in i6'3i, made publick his Rules of the five Orde-5, 
 in Italian; fince tranfJatcd, with large Additions, by 'Ij.:- 
 veler, under the Title of Cours d' ArchiteBure^ See. and fines 
 alfo into High-Dutch, with Notes. — 
 
 To thefe are to be added Vincent. Scdmozzi, his Idea of 
 Z/niverfal ArchiteBure, publifli'd in i(ir5, in Italian ■ Car. 
 Phil, ^ieufpxrt, in his Theatre of Civil ArchiteBure] publ 
 lifh'd in High-Dutch in 16517; wherein he not only delivers 
 x\iz'RAx\ts ArchiteBure, but explains and compares the 
 
ARC (I 
 
 five Orl^ers as laid down by Palladia, V/'guola, Scamozzi, 
 Sec which fame Defign was alfo executed in French by R. 
 Freart dc Cambray , in a Tarallel of the anticnt Jrchi- 
 teSiure with the Modem, pubii/K'd in French in 1650, and 
 fince tranflated into Fijglip with Additians, by Mr. Evelyn. 
 Fr. Slondel Direftor of the Royal Academy of Painting, l^c. 
 in 1 698, gave a Cotirfc of Archit£6iure, in French being 
 a Colleaion from all the celebrated Writers upon the Sub- 
 jea of the Orders, ^c.—Nich. Goldman, in a Trcatife de 
 Styiomctrii, publiOi'd in Latin and High-Dutch, in the 
 Year ifTfii, has done good Service, in reducing ihe Rules 
 and Orders o{ JrchileBiire to a further Degree of Perfec- 
 tion, and ihewing how they may be eafily delineated by 
 me:ins of certain Inflruments invented by him. 
 
 Laftly, the Elements of JrchiteBiire are laid down by 
 Sir H-lVotton—ThQ fame are reduced by Stnrmius, and TVol- 
 fins, to certain Rules and Demonftnition,"! 5 and thus is Jr- 
 chiteBiirc brought into the Form of a Mathematical Art ; 
 by the firft, in his Alarhe/is JiivemL and the fecond, in his 
 Element Li Mathefeoi^ Tom. II. An. 1715. 
 
 Military Architecture, is the Art of ftrengthening^ 
 and fortifying Places, to fcrecn them from the Jnfults of 
 Enemies, and the Violence of Arms. See Fortified 
 'Place. 
 
 This we more ufualiy call Fortification. See Fortifi- 
 cation. 
 
 The Bufinefs of Military Jrchite6lurc, is to ere£l Forts^ 
 Cajiles^ and other Fortre^es, with Ramparts, Saftions , 
 &c. See Fortress, Rampart, Bastion, L^tr. 
 
 JV^rjti/ Architecture, ot Sbip-'BuUding is thai which 
 teaches the Conftru£lion of Sbips\ Galleys, and other float- 
 ing Veffels for the Water 5 with Ports, Moles, Docks, ^'p. 
 on the Shore. See Vessel, Ship, GALLEif» Boat, ^c. 
 fee alfo Mole, Dock, £ifc. 
 
 Architecture in TerfpeSiive, Is a fort of Building, 
 wherein the Members are of different Meafures and Mo- 
 dules, and diminifh in proportion to their Diiiance ; to make 
 the Work appear longer and larger to the View than really 
 it is. Sec Perspective. 
 
 Such is the celebrated Pontifical Stair-cafe of the Vatican^ 
 built under Pope Alexander VII. by the Cavalier Serniiio. 
 
 Counterfeit Architecture, is that which has its Pro_- 
 jeclures painted, cither in Black or White, or coloured af- 
 ter the Manner of Marble ; as is feen praftifed in the Fa- 
 cades and Palaces in Italy^ and in the Pavilions of Marly. 
 
 This Painting is made in Frcfco, upon plailler'd Walls; 
 and in Oil, on Walls of Stone. See Painting and Fresco. 
 
 Under the Name ci Cou?i[erfeit JrchitcEiiire, which we 
 Otherwife call Scene-lVorky is Ukewifc comprehended, that 
 painted on flight Boards or Planks of Wood, whereon the 
 Columns, Pilaiiers, and other Parts of Building, feem to 
 Itand out, with a Relievo ; the whole being coloured in 
 imitation of various Marbles, Metalj^c. and ferving in the 
 Decorations of Theaters, triumphal Arches, Publick Entries, 
 Funeral Pom]>s, Sjc. 
 
 ARCHITRAVE, in Building, that part of a Column, 
 or Order of Column, which lies iinmediatcly upon the 
 Capital. See Order and Capital. 
 
 The Architrave is the lowell Member of the Frieze, and 
 even of the whole Entablature. See Frieze and Enta- 
 
 liLATURE. 
 
 The Architrave is fupDofed to rcprefent the principal 
 Beam in Timber Buildings j whence the Name, which is 
 form'd of the Greek li^'/j't chief 5 and the Latin 'ifral/s , 
 Seam. Sec Beam,^^^. 
 
 The Architrave is different in the different Orders 
 
 }n t\\e T'ufcan it only confiffs of a plain Face, crown'dwich 
 a Fillet; and is half a Module in Height. See Face, 
 Tuscan, ^c. 
 
 In the Dorick and Compofite, it has two Faces, or Fafci^e; 
 and three in the lonick and Compofitc ; in which laff Order 
 it is -j'-"- of a Module high, tho' but half a Module in the 
 ?etK Sec Fascia, Doric, CoRirgTitiAN, £5f. 
 
 Architects, however, take a deal of Latitude in this Part j 
 fome ufing more Members than others ^ and many of them 
 having two or three Forms oi Architraves. What we gi^e 
 is after I/ignola. 
 
 Architrave is fometimes alfo called the Reafon-piece, or 
 J[Lt(ler'hcayn in TimbL^r-Buildings, as Porticos, Cloiliers, ^c. 
 In "Cliirnncys it is called the Mantle-piece ; and over the 
 "J^ambs of Doors, or Linrels of Windows, Hyper t by ron.' 
 See Mantle, SS'c. 
 
 The Greek, call it the Epifyle, See Epistyle. 
 
 Architr AVE-iZ)£3o;"j, ai'c thole which have an Archi- 
 trave on the Jiimbs and over the Dour; upon the Cap- 
 piece, if {trait, or on the Arch, if the Top be curved. See 
 Door, Jamis, £S?c. 
 
 Architr AvE-T-F/V-'/Zo-TM, of Timber, are commonly an 
 Ogee rais'd out of tlie iolid Timber, with a Lifl over it; 
 tho' fometimes the Mouldings are llfuck and laid on; and 
 foinetimes are cut in Brick.' See Window. 
 
 30 ) ARC 
 
 The upper Fafcia is called the Header, or heading Ar- 
 chitrave and the lower the Yac. 
 ARCHITYPE. See Archetype. 
 
 ARCHIVAULT, in Architc£ture, the inner Contour of 
 an Arch ; or a Band or Frame sdorned with Mouldings, 
 running over the Faces of the Arch-Stones, and bearing 
 upon the Impotls. See Arch, Vault, Impost, 
 
 It is different in the different Order;. — In the Ti/fcan, it 
 has only a Ilngle Face; rwo Faces crown'd, in the "Xiorick 
 and lonick; and the fame Mouldings vvlth the Architrave 
 in the Corinthian and Compojite. 
 
 The Word is French^ Archivolte, where it f3gnifl>.-s th.c 
 fame thing. 
 
 ARCHIVE, or Archives, a Chamber wherein the Re- 
 cords, Charters, and other Papers and Evidences of a Houf. , 
 or Community, are preferved. Sec Record, Paper, t^'c- 
 Thus we fay the Archives of a College, of a Monailery, 
 
 The Archives of .antient Rome, were in the Temple of 
 Saturn -J and the Archives of Chancery are in the Rolls- 
 Office. See Chancery, Rolls, £S?c. 
 
 The Code calls Archivmn pnllicuni^ vel Armarium pnh- 
 licmn v.hi a6ia ^ Lthri "eooponehantur. Code de fid. In- 
 firnm. Anth, £^ xxx. q. i. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Area, (^(jucd arceat Vi~ 
 fum) a Cheft or Coffer ; or the Greek Mej^iaVni'. which Sui- 
 das ufes in the fame Senle. In fome Latin Writers we read 
 Arebariiim. 
 
 ARCHNOIDES, Ap.achnoides, or Aranea 'Tunica. 
 See Arachnoides. 
 
 ARCHON, in Antiquity, a chief Magiltrate o^^ Athens. 
 After the Athenians had abolifhed Monarchy, they crea- 
 ted Archons, who were obliged to render an Account of 
 their Adminiftration. 
 
 Some of thefe were annual, and others perpetual ; ATe- 
 don, the Son Codrus^ was the firft ofthofe; and C/'fOJa 
 of thefe. 
 
 The Occafion of their Inftitution was this : Codrns-, King 
 Athens, having devoted himfclf, for the good of his Peo- 
 ple, in the War with the Heraclidce ^ his Sons, Medon and" 
 NilenSj difputed the Crown betwixt them ; The Athenians 
 took this Occafion of diifolving their Monarchy, and in lieu 
 of Kings, created perpetual Governors, under the Name 
 of Archons. — Medon, Son of Codrns, was he who firft had 
 this Charge, and his Defcendants enjoy'd it for a long Suc- 
 ceffion of Years. But a perpetual Magiftracy, feem'd to this 
 free People, too lively an Image of Royalty, the very Sha- 
 dow whereof they were refolved to aholifh.- — Accordingly, 
 the Adminiilration of an j^/t/jo;;, which had before been per- 
 petual, they now reduced to ten Years ; and fome time af- 
 ter, to one; with a View of recovering, as oft as poflible,- 
 the Authority into their own Hands, which they never tranf- 
 ferr'd to the Magiifrates, but with Regret. 
 
 There were thirteen perpetual Archons, and fcven decen- 
 nial ; the firfi whereof was eftabli/Hed in the 24th Olym- 
 piad. 
 
 Under the Roman Emperors, feveral Greek Cities had two' 
 Archons, for chief Magiltrates, which were the fame with: 
 the duumviri in the Colonies and Municipia. See Duum- 
 vir. 
 
 The Nam'c Archon is alfo applied by fome Authors to di- 
 vers Officers both civil and religious, under the Eaftern o? 
 Greek Empire. — Thus Bifhopsare fometimes call'd Archon- 
 tes ; and the fame may be laid of the Lords of the Empe- 
 ror's Court. 
 
 We alfo read of the Archon of the Antimenfes, Arehon of 
 Archons, Grand Archon, Archon of Churches, Arcbui of 
 the Gofpel, Archon of the Walls, Sec. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek d^x'^^'^ which fignifies'' 
 a Commander, or one that governs. 
 
 ARCiHONTICKS, Arciiontici, in Church-Hiftory, a; 
 Se£l: of Hereticks, who arofc towards the Clofe of the fecond 
 Century. See HEUETiCi!:. 
 
 They were thus called from the Greek Word rt?;i^oi'Ti(, 
 'Princi/'alifies, or Hierarchies of Angels ; by reafon fhcy 
 held the World to have been created by the Angels- Sec 
 Angel, Hierarci-iy. 
 
 The Archoutici were a Branch of Valentlnians. See Va- 
 lentinian. 
 
 ARCH-TREASURER, Archithefaitrarius, the Great 
 Treafurer of the G^nrm?; Empire. See Treasurer. 
 
 This Office was erected with the Sth Eleftoratc, in ft- 
 vour of the Eleftor Palatine, who had loft his former Elec- 
 torate, which was given to the Duke of Savaria, by the 
 Emperor Ferdinand i\. who took it away from Frederic V. 
 Eleilor 'Palatine, after the Battle o{ 'Prague, where he was 
 defeated in maintaining his Eledion to the Crown of 'Bohe- 
 mia. See Elector. 
 
 The Dignity oi Arch-Treafnrer is contefted between the 
 Eleflor of 'Brtinfjvie, now King of Great-Britain, who 
 claims it in Virtue of his Succeffion to the Eleftor frideric 5 
 and the prefent Elector Talatine., See Palatjnk. 
 
 APXTIC, 
 
A RD 
 
 r w ) 
 
 ARE 
 
 ARCTIC, Arctick, in Aflronomy, an Epitliet given 
 to the North-Pole, or the Pole rais'd above our Horizon. 
 See North, and P01.E. ^ , ^ n ti 
 
 'Tis call'd the Araic Pole, on occalion of the Condclla- 
 tion of the little Bear, in Greek call'd afy-r©- ; the Uil Star 
 in the Tale whereof, nearly points out the North Pole. See 
 Ursa Minor. r , „ , r< 1 
 
 Arctick Circle, is a leffer Circle of the Sphere, para Icl 
 to the Equator, and 30' diilant from the North-Pole; 
 from whence its Name. See Circle and Sphere. 
 
 This, and its Oppofite, the jMarBicK are call d the two 
 ■balar Circles ; and itiay be conceived to be delcnbed by the 
 Motion of the Poles of the Ecliptick, round the Poles ot the 
 Equator, or of the World. Sec Pole and Polar. 
 
 A-RE, or A-la-mire, one of the eight Notes m the 
 Scale of Mufick. See Note and Scale. ^ 
 
 ARCTOPHYLAX, in Aftronomy, a Conftellation, 
 otherwife call'd Sootcs. See Bootes. ,-, „ , 
 
 ARCTURUS, in Aflronomy, a Star, of the Conllel- 
 lation ^^/-ffo/)iy<i-r, or »(M/M. See Bootes. 
 
 The Word is form'd of apxTst, Bear, and «£«. Tail, tj. a. 
 Tlear'i •faili as being very near it. — 
 
 It rifes on the firft Day ot Sefleml/cr, and fets on the i;th 
 Day of May ; and has been fuppofed rarely to appear with- 
 out bringing fome Storm. See Star. 
 
 ARCTOS, Arctus, in Aflronomy, a Name given by 
 the Greeks to two Conftcllations of the northern Ht-nii- 
 fohere . by the Zauns called Urfa major and minor; and by 
 us the 'greater and little Scar. See Ursa major ^nAmtmr. 
 
 Ap cuation, is ufed by fome Writers in Surgery, for the 
 large Cap of the Bones ; as in the Cafe of Rickets, (Sc. See 
 Bone, Rtceets, £?c. _ ... 
 
 Arcuation, in Gardening, is the r.iifing of Trees by 
 Layers. See Tree, Ndrsery, C^c. 1: 
 "This Simtzcr obfervcs, is now the general Method ot 
 raifmg fuch Trees as can't be raifed from Seed, or that bear 
 no Seed; as Elm, Abelc, Lime, Alder, Sallows, ESc. See 
 Seed, Plantino, £?c. , n ,t 
 
 The firft Thing here done, is to procure large ftrong Mo- 
 ther-Planrs, which the Author calls Stools. Thcfe being 
 planted in a Trench, will throw out twenty, thirty, forty, or 
 fifty Plants a-piece; which may be begun to lay about Mi- 
 chaelmas following ; at which Time, ifthc Stools have been 
 carefully managed, they will have fhot five, fix, or more 
 main Branches out of the Root, and on every one of thcle, 
 as many fide or collateral Branches. 
 
 Thefe main Branches are to be bent down to the Ground, 
 and when thus laid quite round the Stool, and pegged faft 
 down, the fmall ones may be ferv'd in the fame manner. 
 Thus the main Branches are to be covered over, all except the 
 Top ; and the fmall, or Side-Branches, to be cover'd over 
 two or three Inches thick upon the Joints. This done, they 
 may be treaded to make them take Root the better. 
 
 About the Middle of Septcnihcr they may be opened ; 
 when it is probable they will have taken Root; Other- 
 wife, they iTiay lie till next Spring ; then taking them up, 
 plant them in'the Nurfery. See Nurserv. 
 
 ARDENT, Ardens, fomcthing hot, and, as it v.ere, 
 burning. See Heat and Burning. 
 
 The Word is forin'd of the Latin Ardcre, to burn. 
 Ardent Fever, is a violent burning Fever. See Fever. 
 AREA, properly denotes any plain Surface whereon we 
 walk. See Surface. ^, „ ■ 
 
 The Word is Lathi, and originally fignifies a Tbrajlmg- 
 i'loor ; form'd of the Verb Areo. See Thrashing. 
 
 Area, in Matters of Building, fignifies the Extent of 
 the Floor. See Floor. 
 
 Area, in Geometry, denotes the Compafs or fuperficial 
 Content of any Figure. See Figure and Content; fee 
 
 alio SUFERFTCIE.S. 
 
 Thus if a Figure, c.gr. a Field, be in Form of a Square, 
 and its Side be 4a Foot long, \Xs Area is faid to be jSoo 
 fquare Feer, or contains idoo little Squares, each a Foot 
 every Way. See Sq^uare and Measure. . 
 
 Hence, to find the Area, of a 'triangle. Square, paral- 
 lelogram, ReSangle, trapezium. Rhombus, 'Polygon, Circle, 
 or other Figure, is to find the Magnitude or Capacity there- 
 of in fquare Meafures— To do which, fee under the Articles 
 Triangle, Sq.uare, Parallelogram, Rectangle, 
 Trapezium, Rhombus, Polygon, Circle, £5^:- 
 
 To find the Area of Fields, and other Inclofures; they 
 firft furvey or take the Angles thereof, then plot them on 
 Paper, and thus caft up their Contents in Acres, Roods, t^c. 
 after the ufual manner of other plain Figures. See Survey- 
 ing, Plotting, igc. 
 
 The Law by which the Planets move round the Sun, is 
 this, that a Line or Radius drawn from the Centre oi the 
 Sun to the Centre of the Planet, always fweirps or delcribcs 
 Elliptic Areas proportional to the Times. 'Thus, the Sun 
 being fupDofed in S, and a Planet in A, (X,\h. Aflroi'omy, 
 fig. 6'?.) and letting it proceed in any given Time, to B. In 
 filCh Progrefs, its Radius A S,' will have delcribed the Area 
 
 A S E. Suppofe again, the Planet to be arrived to P ; then 
 the Elliwie Space PSD being drawn equ".l to the other 
 A S B, the Planet will move thro' the Arch P D in the fame 
 Time as thro' the Arch A B. See Planet and Ellipsis. 
 
 Sir /. Ne-x'toa demonlirates, that whatever Bodies d.- ob- 
 ferve fuch Law in their Motions about any other Body, do 
 gravitate towards fuchBody. See Gravitation, and New - 
 Tonit^N 'Phihfofhr. ^ , 
 
 Area, is alfo ufed in Medicine, for a Dilcafe wu;cn makes 
 the Hair fall. See Hair- 
 
 The Area is a general kind of Depilation, and ^s dillin- 
 giiilhed into two Rind,s, Alopecia and Ophiafis. See Alo- 
 pecia, ^:C. T3 1- 
 
 ARENATION, among Phyficians, a kind ot ary bath, 
 wdicn the Patient fits with hi.s Feet upon hot S.ii.d. Sec 
 Bath, Balneum. , 
 
 AREOLA, or Areola MAMiLLiRis_, in Aniitomy, tiie 
 Circle which liirrounds the Nipple. See Itreast. 
 
 ARETOLOGY, Aretologia, that part of moral Ihi: 
 lofopher which treats of Virtue ; its Nature, and the Means 
 of arriving at it,. See Virtue. 
 
 ARDENT 5//>«l, are thofe diftill'd from fermented Ve- 
 oetables ; thus call'd becaufe they will take Fire and burii. 
 See Spirit, Distillation, and Fermentation. 
 
 Such are Brandy, Spirits of Wine, tS:c. See Bp.andy, 'Jc. 
 
 ARDERS, are' Fallowings or Plowings of Gr.mnds. 
 
 ARDOR Vemriaili, a Heat in the Stomach, ufually 
 expreCTcd by the Word Heartburn, or Cardialgy. See Car- 
 DiALGV, iSc. ^ . , 
 
 ARENA, among the Romans, lomctimes (ignified tne 
 fame with Circus, or Amphitheatre, viz. a Place where the 
 Gladiators had their Coinb.-.ts. See Circus, Ampiuthe- 
 atre, (^c. 
 
 But, properly fpeaking. Arena was only the lit or Space in 
 the Middle of thofe Places.— The Arena wa.s the iame thing 
 with regard to the Gladiators, that the Campus, or Field, 
 was to Soldiers and Armies, mz. the Place where thejt 
 fought.— And he who fought in the Arena was called Are- 
 narnis. See Gladiator. _ 
 
 The Word is originally Latin, and fignifies Sand, m re- 
 gard the Place was always ftrew'd with Sand, to conceal 
 from the View of the People, the Blood fpill in the Com- 
 
 ''"aREOPAGUS, in Antiquity, a celebrated Tribunal of 
 the Athenians. ■ 
 
 Some imagine the Areopagus the proper Name of a 
 Court of Juftice, fituate on a Hill, in Athens ; and that in 
 this Court the Senate of that illuftrious City alTemhled. — ' 
 Others fay that Areopagus was the Name of the whole Su-. 
 burbs oi Athens, wherein flood the Hill on which the Court 
 was built : And the Name Areopagus feems to countenance 
 this laft Opinion ; for it fignifies literally, the Hill or Rock 
 bi Mars, from ^i.y&, Flill, and <;f,S9-, belonging to .^l/.ir!.. 
 In effeft, the Denomination might either arile hence, that 
 the 4reopa^us was built in a Place where had been a Tern- 
 pie oi'Mars; or becaufe the firft Caufe pleadctl there, was 
 that of this God, who was accufed of killing Neptune^ or 
 clfe becaufe .Mars was there cohdemn'd for Adultery.^ 
 
 This 'I'rihunal was in great Reputation among the Greeks ; 
 and the Romans themfelves had fo high an Opinion of it,' 
 that they trulted many of their dilEcult Caufes to its Dc- 
 cifion. ^ , . ■- 
 
 Authors are not agreed about the Number ot tne Judgci 
 who compos'd this auguil Coutt.— Some reckon thirty one, 
 others fifty-one, and others five hundred: In cffccf their 
 Number leems not to have been fix'd, but was more or left 
 every Year. — By an Infcription quoted by Volateramis, it 
 appears they were then 300. 
 
 At firft this Tribunal only confifled of nine Perfons,' who 
 had all dilchargcd the Office of Archons.— Their Salary' 
 was equal, and paid out of the Treafury of the Repnblick: 
 They had three OboU for each Caufe. 
 
 The Areopagites were. Judges for Life.— They never fat 
 in Tudgment tjut in the Night-time, to the Intent that theif 
 Minds might be more prefent and attentive, and that no Oh- 
 jecf, either of Pity or A verfion, might make any Imprefiionf, 
 upon them.— All Plc.idings before them, v/ere tO be in tliQ 
 finiplcft and nioft naked Terms; without Exoriliiim, Epi- 
 logue, Pafiions, Sec Exordium, EpitocuL, c^iT. 
 
 At firft they only took Cognizance of criminal C.'ules, but 
 in courfc of 'Fime their jui-ifdiffion became of greater 
 Extent. — Mr. Sl^on , who examined the Antiquities of 
 that illullrious City, found fome Remains of the Areopagus^ 
 ftillexilling, in the middle of the Temple of -rtjc/i-'"',' which 
 was heretofore in the middle of the Ciiy, but is now with- 
 out the Walls.— The Foundation of the Areopagus is a Semi-, 
 circle, with an Efplanade of 140 Pa^^ around it, whicli 
 properly made the Hall of the Areopagus. There is a I'ri- 
 bunal cut in the middle of a Rock, with Seats on each Sitle 
 of it, where the Arcofagitss fit, expos'd to the open Air. _ 
 
 This Court is Said by fome to have been jnftituted b^ 
 Solon ; bat od>(;r.5 carry it inueh higher,' and aRerf it to have 
 
 bae* 
 
ARG 
 
 been elLiUimi'd by Cecrofs, about the Time that .^aron di- 
 ed, viz. in the Year of rlic World 2555, maintaining with- 
 alj that Sclo/2 only ni;;de fonie new R(;[;Lilations in it. — In 
 effect, Dcmojlbeves himielf, in his Orarion againtt Ctcfipbo, 
 owns himfclfat a Lofs on the Point: The IiijUtutcrs of thh 
 "Trihunal^ fays he, ivhatcver they -ztcrc^ ivhether Gods or 
 Heroes. 
 
 Areometer, ~) tAr-'eometer, 
 Areostyle, j ^'^'^ -^Ar/KOSTYLE 
 
 APvG 
 
 Field Cam/o de Tl.ira 
 
 A R EOT IKS, 
 
 ^ Aryi;oticics. 
 
 ARGAL, or Arcel, hard Lees ftickirig to the Sides of 
 Wine-Veflcls ; otherwile called See Tartar. 
 
 ARGF.NTUM Albcnn, mentioned in Domefday, ilgni- 
 /les 'Bullion, or Sliver uncoined. See Bullion. 
 
 In thofc antient Days, fucti pafTed as Money from one to 
 another in Payment — Samitiir pro ipfo hoc Aletallo fcnJiU 
 non Sipimo. Spehn. See Silver and Money. 
 
 ARGJiNTUM 'Dei, God's "Penny amicntly fignined 
 car?2ejl Money, or Money given to bind a Bargain ; in 
 fome Places called or rlcs. See Earnest. ' 
 
 Bt cefit dc prtediBo Henrico tres dcnai-ios de Argento "Dei 
 fr£ manih'js. See Convention, 
 
 ARGEA, Arg^a, or Argei, in Antiquity, human Fi- 
 gures made of Rufhes, thrown annually by the Vertals into 
 the River Tyhcr^ on the Day of the Ides of Mjy. See 
 Vestal. 
 
 This Ceremony wc icarn from Fcjlns and Farro ; the 
 latter of whom, however, fays rhey were caii by the Prierts : 
 Unlefs, by Sacerdotihiis, we fuppofc he meant Prieftefles. 
 He adds that the Number of Figures was thirty— 
 
 "Plutarch, in his Roman Quettions, enquires, Why they 
 were called Argca ? There are two Rcafor,s afTigned : The 
 firft, that the barbarous Nation who firll inhabited thefe 
 Parts, call all the Greeks they could meet withal, into the 
 I'yher ^ for /irgiam was a common Name for all Grecians: 
 But that Hercules perfuaded them to quit fo inhuman a 
 Pra£lice, and to purge themfelvcs of the Crime, by inti- 
 tuling this Solemnity— The fecond, that Bvandkr^ an rrca- 
 diau, and a fworn Enemy of the /Irgians, to perpetuate 
 that Enmity to his Pofterity, order 'd the Figures ot ^rgi- 
 ans to be thus caft into the River. — 
 
 ARGENT, in Heraldry, fignifies the Colour White, 
 ufed in the Coats of Gentlemen, Knights, and Baronets, 
 See Colour and White. 
 
 Barons and all Nobles have the white Colour call'd "Pearl- 
 and fovereign Princes have theirs called Luna. 
 
 Without cither this or Or, the Heralds fay there can be 
 no good Armory. See Or. 
 
 Argent is expreffed in Engraving, by the Parts being left 
 plain, without any Strokes from the Graver, The Word is 
 French, derived from the Latin '!rgcntiim. Silver; this 
 Colour being fuppofcd the Reprefentation of that Metal : 
 
 132 ) 
 
 Whence tlie Spaniarih cill thi. 
 Silver Field. 
 
 In rhe doubling oFMamles, where the White is fiippolkl 
 
 ARGILLA, or AnciL, a whife Earth, like Chalk hut 
 m-3re brittle ; offome Ule in Phyfict. Sec Eap.ti,, Chaoi, 
 
 The Word is fomctimcs alfo ufed for Potters Earth or 
 U;:j. See Pottery, Clay, ^r. ' 
 
 ARGO, in Antiquity, a ship or Veffel celebrated anion!- 
 the Poets; bc.ng that whercm the 4rgonaim made their 
 Expedition. See Argonaut. 
 
 The Criticks arc divided about the Origin of the N-ame . 
 Some will have it thus called from the Perlbn who builr ir' 
 ^rgin; others, from the Greet Word Arm, U\h as he' 
 ing a light Sailer; others, from the City where thev 
 
 fuppofe .t built: Others from the ..rgiva, who went ou 
 hoard It, according to the Dirtich tjuotsd from an antien 
 Latin Poet by Ccero, in his firft Tuhulan ■ 
 
 ylrgo, quia Arghi m c.i ^dcSi riri 
 V fetehant fellcm mauraram Arictis. 
 
 OmdzM. ^rgo a facred Ship,/ac™„i m,fcc„H,s in 
 gum-, by reafon fay fome, that Mmcr-oa contrived the Pl„" 
 and even affifted in the building thereof: Or rati e on ac 
 count o a piece of Timber in its Prow, which fpok and" " 
 render d Oracles- Several Authors make mention „'f T? 
 Piece of Timber which is faid to have been hTn 1 the' 
 facred ForelUf 'DUona. See Oracle and DodoLam 
 
 Jafon having? happily accomplifted his Enterprize L 
 fecrated the Ship to Neptune, in the /yZ/>,L. of 
 
 r.mh; w^iere it did not remain long before it was tranfla 
 ted into Heaven, and made a Confleilation. See ColsTEr 
 
 EATION. ^I'WaiEE- 
 
 The Generality of Authors reprefent the Ship A,-,„ as 
 of., long Make, refembling the modern Gallies-The Scho 
 haft of obferves, that it was the firfl long Veffel 
 
 ever made : And Tln.y relates the fame, after TlJJeflf 
 who had affirmed, that Jafou was the firft d a Sed 
 
 N.iv:gajre, 'Pkloftcfhanus AuSor cfl. Hill M,, y™"™ 
 By a long Ship, it is to be obierVd. \, GrleksZliLik 
 
 s iYd!ir f„t:°" " '"^^ 
 
 Aego, or Navis, inAftronomy, is a Conftcllatlon nfe^^j 
 fi ee'e at'iom S ™Sta. anS S 
 
 The Stars in the Confleilation ^m, in Ttolom'«\ r,t, 
 logue ateS; in r.v^.'s „; in .he^inV^^T citalofu; 
 arVas fcltow P ■ ^^S"""''-. wheS; 
 
 Stars ill the Coujiellatkn Argo or Navis. 
 
 ¥Sa)ms and Situations of tl:c Stars. 
 Pra:ced. under the Shield in the Stern 
 Between the Sail and Laflea 
 
 Subfcq. under the Shield of the Stern 
 
 South, in the Middle of the Stern 
 North, in the Middle of the Stern 
 
 10, 
 
 Pra:ced. in the Top of the Stern 
 
 Pranced, of two in the Yard 
 Subfcq. in the Top of the Stern 
 IS- 
 
 Inform, under the Sail, Tycho 
 
 In the Sail, Tycbo 
 
 Subleq. in the Yard 
 
 In the Maft, the lowcft of three, Tycho 
 In the Maft, upper 
 Middle in the Maft 
 
 
 
 Longit. 
 
 Latitude 
 
 Mag. 
 
 Op 
 
 29 
 
 IQ 
 
 21 
 
 47 
 
 2l5 
 
 2« 
 
 3 
 
 
 24 
 
 57 
 
 4<; 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 II 
 
 3 4 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 38 
 
 10 
 
 4« 
 
 4ff 
 
 34 
 
 6 
 
 a 
 
 27 
 
 21S 
 
 2« 
 
 3 5 
 
 18 
 
 0; 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 34 
 
 22 
 
 49 
 
 14 
 
 4 5 
 
 a 
 
 = 7 
 
 32 
 
 40 
 
 35 
 
 09 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 I 
 
 45 
 
 40 
 
 41S 
 
 05 
 
 27 
 
 5 « 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 16 
 
 37 
 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 a 
 
 
 44 
 
 14 
 
 44 
 
 58 
 
 49 
 
 5 4 
 
 
 28 
 
 43 
 
 17 
 
 53 
 
 08 
 
 53 
 
 5 S 
 
 & 
 
 29 
 
 02 
 
 CO 
 
 34 
 
 09 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 43 
 
 42 
 
 ;tf 
 
 40 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 24 
 
 42 
 
 53 
 
 ID 
 
 < 
 
 
 0 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 57 
 
 35 
 
 4 
 
 
 7 
 
 05 
 
 51 
 
 41 
 
 18 
 
 24 
 
 3' 
 
 
 5 
 
 39 
 
 c« 
 
 38 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 5 
 
 
 4 
 
 45 
 
 09 
 
 3 5 
 
 z6 
 
 05 
 
 6 
 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 53 
 
 
 C.6 
 
 47 
 
 4 5 
 
 
 ■ 5 
 
 44 
 
 40 
 
 34 
 
 44 
 
 10 
 
 5 i 
 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 29 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 32 
 
 6 
 
 
 5 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 22 
 
 2S 
 
 27 
 
 4 3 
 
 
 5 
 
 4« 
 
 09 
 
 22 
 
 30 
 
 lo 
 
 6 
 
 
 13 
 
 39 
 
 49 
 
 32 
 
 55 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 a 
 
 II 
 
 '1 
 
 00 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 45 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 02 
 
 39 
 
 30 
 
 iS 
 
 40 
 
 6 
 
 -ARGONAUTS, 
 
AUG 
 
 ARI 
 
 ARGONAUTS, in Antiquity, a Company of fifty-two 
 or fifty-four Heroes, who embark VI along w;rh /^/o/;, in 
 the Ship ^^rgo, for Cckbos; with a Deiign to obtain 'the 
 golden Fleece. See Argo and Fleece. 
 
 Hercules, 7'/:efeus, Cajior, Or/>heiis , Ikc. were of the 
 Number of the Argonauts. 
 
 Argonauts of St. NieknloA, was the Name of a mi- 
 litary Order inftitutcd by Charles lU. King of Naples, to- 
 wards the End of the i+th Century. See Order and 
 K.NIG11T. 
 
 They wore a Collar of Shells, enclofcd in a Silver Cre- 
 fcent, whence hung a Ship with this Dcvifc , Non credo 
 Tempori, I don'c trufl Time. Hence ihefc Jrgonant- 
 Knights came to be called Knights of the Shell. They 
 received the Order of St. Safil Archbiflinp of Naples, and 
 held their AfTemblics in the Church of Sr. Nicholas, their 
 Patron. — 
 
 ARGUMENT, Argumentum, in Philofophy, as defined 
 by Cicero, is fome probable Matter alledg'd to gain Belief. 
 Sec Probability, Belief, 
 
 Others, fomewhat more fcientifically, define y^r^r/mm, 
 a Medium, from whofe Connexion with two Extremes, the 
 Connexion of the two Extremes themfelvcs is inferr'd. See 
 Medium and Extreme. 
 
 Arguments arc divided, with regard to their Source, into 
 thofe fctch'd from Reafon, and thofe from Authority. See 
 Reason and Authority. 
 
 The Logicians alfo divide their /^rgziments^ with regard 
 to their Form, into Syllogifms, Enrhjmemes , Indiidions, 
 Sec Syllogism, Enthymeme, £f;c. 
 
 An Argument in Form, is a Syllogifm made according to 
 the ftri£t Rules of I-,ogick. — According to ^rijlorle, the'^En- 
 thyraeme is the Argument of Rhetoric, as the Syllo^ilm 
 is that of Logick. — Rhetoric is defined the Art of finding 
 Arguments adapted to perfuadc, or gain Belief. See Rhe- 
 toric, Invention, Persuasion , ^^ff. 
 
 The Rhetoricians divide Arguments with refpe£t to the 
 Places they are drawn from, into ivtrinfic or artificial ■ 
 and extriiijic or inartificial^ or remote. See Place, Am- 
 plification, £5?c". 
 
 Th.^firjb, are the proper Invention of him who fpeaks; of 
 which there are feveral Kinds, mz. definition, ^^ijiribit- 
 ■sion, Gemis, and Species, Form, Similitude, 2)i£imilittide, 
 Comparifon, Repugnancy, JdjiinBs^ Antecedents, Confe- 
 qttents^ Caufes, and £ffc6is. See each in its Place, Defi- 
 nition, Distribution, Genus, ^e. 
 
 To thefe fome add two other Places of Argument, viz. 
 the Manners^ and th&TaJJiom. See Manners and Pas- 
 sions- 
 
 The fecond, are borrowed from abroad, and only applied 
 by the Orator to thePoint in hand ; fuch are Lmos, common 
 Refort, Books, Oaths, Tormrc, and Witneffes. See Law, 
 Oath, Torture, £^r. 
 
 A late Author divides the Places or general Heads ai Ar- 
 guments, with regard to their End, into thofe intended to 
 perfuade or diflfuadc, which are chiefly drawn from the 
 Confiderations oi 'Profit, Honour, and Equity - See Per- 
 suasion.— Thofointended to praife, or dilpraife; fee Pane- 
 gyric— And thofe intended to accufe or defend ; fee Ac- 
 cusation, Defence, Confutation, Confirmation 
 Vindication, £5?£-. ' 
 
 Argument is alfo a kind of Syllabus, or Abridgement of 
 the Subjea of a Book, Hiftory, Comedy, or the like.— We 
 have almoll loft the original Ufc of Prologues, which was to 
 give the Argument of the Play. See Pkolooue. 
 
 Argument, in Aflronomy, is an Arch whereby we feek 
 another unknown Arch proportional to the firfl. See Arch 
 
 Argument of Inclination, is an Arch of the Orbit in- 
 tercepted between the afcending Node, and the Place of 
 the Planet from the Sun, numbcr'd according to the Suc- 
 ceffion of the Signs. See Inclination. 
 
 Arcument of the Moon's Latitude, is her Diftance from 
 the Node. See Node. 
 
 The fame Term is fometimes alfo ufed for the Diftance 
 o4 the Moon's true Place, from the Sun's true Place See 
 Place. 
 
 By this we find tlie Quantity of the real Obfcuration in 
 tcMples, or how many Digits are darken'd. See Eclipse 
 
 Argument of the Moon's Menflnial Longitude, is an 
 Arch of her Eccentric, L. P. (^TaU. Jflroitomy , Via „ ■) 
 intercepted between her true Place once equai-ed L fand a 
 right Line P Q. drawn thro' the Centre of the Eccentric 
 B, parallel to the Menflrual Line of the Apfides, 
 
 _ ftKlrUMENlAnON, the Aa ol inventing or {mn- 
 ,m Arguments-, of making Induaions, and drawing Con- 
 clufions. See Argument, Induction, Conclusion, gf^;. 
 See alio Discourse, Ratiocination Sic 
 
 Argumentation, according ,0 Ceero] is 'the delivering, 
 or unfolding or an Jrgttmcnt.-T^^ Vl^tt^r oi ^rgnmenta- 
 Uous, is Proportions ; the Form, their due Difpoiition with 
 regard to one another. See Peopositio„, SlftLOeisM. En- 
 THYMEME, and Sorites. ' 
 
 ARGYRASPIDES, in Antiquity, Perfons arifl'd iVith 
 Silver Bucklers, or Bucklers lilvered. See Buckler. 
 
 The Argyrafpides, according to J^nintus Curtii/s, Lib; 
 iv. c. 15. made the fecond Corps oi Alexander s, Armyj the 
 firft were the Phalanx. See Phalanx. 
 
 According to Jiiflin\ Account, Lih. xii. c. 7. Ale^-ander 
 having penetrated into India, and extended his Empire as 
 far as the Ocean 5 for a Monument of his Glory, order'd the 
 Armour of his Soldiers, and the Houfings of his Horfes, to 
 be adorn'd with Silver; and hence commanded them to be 
 called Argyrafpides from the Greek a.^yieji. Silver, and 
 rtTTTff, Buckler. 
 
 By this Author it Ihould feem th;lt Alexander's whole Ar- 
 my was called A>-gyrafpides — After that Princes Death, the 
 Argyrafpides defpifed all other Chief of the Army, difdain- 
 ing to obey any other after having born Arms under AlSx- 
 ajtder. 
 
 ARGYROPjEA, in Alchymy, the Art of making Sil- 
 ver. See Alciiymy and Silver. 
 
 The Scope or Defign of Argyroptea and Chryfopaia, is 
 to make Gold and Silver. See Ciirysopjea , Transmu- 
 tation, PniLOSOPHERS-.S'/OWf, £r?C, 
 
 The Word is formed of afyoe^;. Silver, and toUu, \ make. 
 See Poesy. 
 
 ARIANS, or Arrians, a Sea of Heretlcks, the Re- 
 tainers to md Arianifm. See Arianism. 
 
 The Arians divided into a great Number of Parties and 
 Faaions, under different Denominations, who mutually con- 
 demn'd each other. — Such were the Semi- Arians, Anomi- 
 ans, Exacontians, Eltfehians, Thotinians, Eudoxians, Aea- 
 cians, Eunomians, Macedonians, JElians, 'Pfatyrians, &c. 
 Sec Semi-Arian, Anomian, Eusebian, Photinian, 
 Eudoxian, 
 
 ARIANISM, or Arrianism, an antient Herefy in the 
 Church, broich'd by Arius, in the beginning of the fourth 
 Century. See Arian. 
 
 He denied that the Son was God confubftantial and co- 
 equal with the Father. He own'd that the Son was the 
 Word, but denied that Word to have been eternal • alTert- 
 ing that it had only been created before all other Beings — ■ 
 See Trinity, Son, Father, 
 
 This Herefy was condemn'd in the firft Council of Nice 
 in 521 ; but notwithftanding that, was not extinguilhed : 
 On the contrary, it became the reigning Religion, efpecially 
 in the Eaft, where it obtain'd much more than in the Weft. 
 — At the Time of St. Gregory Nazia?tzcn, the Arians were 
 Matters of the Capital City of the Empire, and frequently 
 upbraided the Orthodox with the Smallnefs of their Nuid- 
 bers. Accordingly that Father begins his 25th Oration againft 
 the Arians, thus : Where are thofe ivho reproach ns ix'iih 
 our Poverty, and define the Church hy the Multitude of 
 People ; defpifing the tittle Flock, Sec. 
 
 Arianifni was carried into Africa under the Vandals; 
 and into Afia under the Goths : Italy, thcGauls, and Spain, 
 were alfo deeply infeaed with it. But having reigned ;o 
 Years with great Splendor, it funk almoli all at once. 
 
 Erafmus feem'd to have aim'd, in fome meafure, to re- 
 &a!a Arianifm, ar the beginning of the ifith Century; in 
 his Commentaries on the New Tcftament : Accordin"ly, he 
 was reproached by his Adverfaries, wirh Arian Interpre- 
 tations and Gloffes, Arian Tenets, f^c. To which he made 
 little Anfwer, fave that there w.is no Herefy more throughly 
 extina than that of the Arians : Nulla Herefis maris ex- 
 tin£la t/uam Arianorum. 
 
 But the Face of Things was foon changed : Servetus, a 
 Spaniard by Nation, publilh'd in 1531, a little Treadfe 
 againft the Myftery of the Trinity ; which once more fet the 
 Herefy of the Arians on foot in the Weft — Indeed he ra- 
 ther fliew'd himfelf a Photinian, than an Arian ■ only that 
 he made ufe of the fame Patfages of Scripture, and the 
 fame Arguments againft the Divinity of our Saviour, with 
 the proper y?W<raj. See Servetist. 
 
 'Tis true, Servetus had not, properly fpeaking, any Dif- 
 ciples ; but he give occafion, after his Death, to the form- 
 ing ol a new Syftcm of Arianifm in Geneva, much fubtiler 
 and more artful than his, and which did not a little perplex 
 Cflto!;.— From Geneva the new Arians removed to Poland, 
 where rhcy gain'd confiderable Ground ; but at Icnoth de- 
 generated, m great meafure, into Soeinians. See" Soci- 
 
 NIAN. 
 
 ■The learned Grotitis himfelf, fesms to have bordered a 
 little on Arianifm, in his Notes on the New Teftament- 
 where he mounts the Father too high above the Son ; as if 
 the Father alone were fupreme God, and the Son inferior to 
 him even m refpea of his Divinity. And yet 'tis rather the 
 Doannc of the Semi- Arians, than of the Arians, that he 
 leems to give into.— In England, the Progrefs of Arianifm 
 or rarher EufeVianifm, is too recent, to need a Detail ' 
 
 ARIETATION. See Ear THt^UARE. 
 
 ARIETUM Levatio, an antient kind of fportive Exer- 
 cife; by Tilting, or running at the Quintain. SeeQu'iN- 
 
 K k 
 
 ARIES, 
 
ARi ( I 
 
 Aries, in Agronomy, the Ram ^ a Conftellation, or 
 Sign of the Zodiac. See Sign, Constellation , and 
 Zodiac. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Anes, in 'Ptolomfs, Cata- 
 logue, are i8 5 in T'ycho'&j zi • in the Sritamzic Catalogue 
 5 ; the Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes,^;:, whereof, 
 are as follow : 
 
 Stars in the Conftellation Aries. 
 
 
 Longit. 
 
 Lati 
 
 . Mag. 
 
 Names and Situations of V 
 
 26 
 
 58 
 
 IS 
 
 ri 
 
 04 
 
 58 
 
 7 S 
 
 the Stars. 
 
 z6 
 
 +s 
 
 '5 
 
 9 
 
 01 
 
 2(5 
 
 7 
 
 
 z6 
 
 49 
 
 04 
 
 5 
 
 
 59 
 
 7 « 
 
 Preced. Star in the Horn 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 08 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 Subfeq. and more northern 
 
 29 
 
 37 
 
 59 
 
 8 
 
 28 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 (Star in the Horn 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 0 
 
 54 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 57 
 
 12 
 
 
 In the Neck 
 
 29 
 
 10 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 z6 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 In the Crown of the Head y 
 
 I 
 
 2 2 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 2S 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 31 
 
 52 
 
 « 7 
 
 10. 
 
 4 
 
 02 
 
 12 
 
 Z2 
 
 04 
 
 02 
 
 6 
 
 That under the Lucida b 
 
 2 
 
 55 
 
 08 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 29 
 
 6 
 
 Informis over the Head 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 57 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 
 4 
 
 4D 
 
 4« 
 
 
 OS 
 
 32 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 49 
 
 
 55 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 15- 
 
 5 
 
 03 
 
 50 
 
 11 
 
 57 
 
 02 
 
 8 
 
 In the Nofe, the more North 
 
 3 
 
 4« 
 
 50 
 
 7 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 6 
 
 (of two 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 08 
 
 45 
 
 7 
 
 
 I 
 
 49 
 
 58 
 
 X 
 
 4« 
 
 25 
 
 6 7 
 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 35 
 
 II 
 
 27 
 
 44 
 
 6 
 
 so- 
 
 5 
 
 43 
 
 38 
 
 xo 
 
 4<S 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 tn the Nofe the more Soutli 
 
 4 
 
 3» 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 43 
 
 39 
 
 tf 
 
 In the Extremity of the fore- 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 7 
 
 ( moft Foot 
 
 3 
 
 00 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 31 
 
 5 
 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 09 
 
 43 
 
 7 
 
 as- 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 07 
 
 « 7 
 
 
 6 
 
 41 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 40 
 
 42 
 
 6 7 
 
 
 6 
 
 j8 
 
 40 
 
 0 
 
 01 
 
 15 
 
 ff 7 
 
 Informis, alias itfth of the Tri- 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 49 
 
 48 
 
 7 
 
 angle 
 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 07 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 12 
 
 5 « 
 
 The North, m the Loins 
 
 9 
 
 4S 
 
 35 
 
 (5 
 
 07 
 
 5« 
 
 
 Informis, ali. 17th oftheTriang. 
 
 II 
 
 48 
 
 01 
 
 XO 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 The South, in the Loins 
 
 9 
 
 59 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 or 
 
 
 
 Informis, ali. i8th of theTriang. 
 
 12 
 
 35 
 
 47 
 
 XX 
 
 17 
 
 "3 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 08 
 
 I 
 
 44 
 
 43 
 
 7 
 
 In the preced. hind Knee 
 
 35 
 
 9 
 
 03 
 
 45 
 
 0 
 
 3<S 
 
 24 
 
 tf 
 
 8 
 
 ■7 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 50 
 
 7 
 
 In Extrem, of the hind Foot, ttUasCetx 
 
 7 
 
 37 
 
 07 
 
 5 
 
 34 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 Moft northern of the Informes 
 
 14 
 
 00 
 
 55 
 
 12 
 
 28 
 
 08 
 
 4 
 
 
 10 
 
 52 
 
 39 
 
 t 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 (S 
 
 Brighteft of the Informes 
 
 13 
 
 51 
 
 45 
 
 10 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 40. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 In the Leg 
 
 10 
 
 47 
 
 5^ 
 
 I 
 
 06 
 
 13 
 
 
 In the hindmoft Knee 
 
 10 
 
 35 
 
 4S 
 
 I 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 
 In the Thigh or Hip, the North 
 
 12 
 
 09 
 
 3- 
 
 0 
 
 58 
 
 57 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 3^ 
 
 IX 
 
 I 
 
 28 
 
 58 
 
 6 7 
 
 The South 
 
 12 
 
 34 
 
 24 
 
 I 
 
 ro 
 
 03 
 
 (J 
 
 45' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 42- 
 
 08 
 
 3 
 
 34 
 
 37 
 
 
 In the Root of the Tail 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 09 
 
 4 
 
 08 
 
 01 
 
 5 
 
 «/. 20th of the Triangle 
 
 16 
 
 13 
 
 53 
 
 8 
 
 51 
 
 55 
 
 7 
 
 
 ^3 
 
 44 
 
 34 
 
 
 40 
 
 3° 
 
 7 
 
 al. 2ift of the Triangle 
 
 i« 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 8 
 
 59 
 
 42 
 
 7 
 
 50. 
 
 al. 2 2d of the Triangle 
 
 Id 
 
 39 
 
 24 
 
 7 
 
 29 
 
 04 
 
 « 
 
 
 15 
 
 03 
 
 5<S 
 
 0 
 
 X5 
 
 22 
 
 7 
 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 48 
 
 I 
 
 05 
 
 39 
 
 « 7 
 
 al. 23d of the Triangle 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 5« 
 
 lo 
 
 54 
 
 2« 
 
 7 
 
 al. 24.th of the Triangle 
 
 18 
 
 41 
 
 07 
 
 8 
 
 58 
 
 i6 
 
 7 « 
 
 Forernoft of the th rce in the Tail 
 
 16 
 
 30 
 
 iS 
 
 X 
 
 47 
 
 34 
 
 4 
 
 The Middle 
 
 17 
 
 3S 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 51 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 
 20 
 
 «9 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 32 
 
 08 
 
 7 
 
 
 20 
 
 03 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 59 
 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 Laft of the Tail 
 
 19 
 
 03 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 05 
 
 5 
 
 60. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 56 
 
 50 
 
 8 
 
 45 
 
 OS 
 
 6 
 
 The Middle 
 
 IS 
 
 18 
 
 49 
 
 2 
 
 04 
 
 57 
 
 6 
 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 45 
 
 5 
 
 SI 
 
 39 
 
 6 
 
 The Third 
 
 If 
 
 41 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 02 
 
 52 
 
 7 
 
 
 21 
 
 OS 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 4ff 
 
 01 
 
 7 
 
 Aries alft denotes a hattering Ram-, being a military 
 Engine much in ufe among the antient Roma?is, to batter 
 and beat down the Walls of Places befieged. See Machine. 
 
 34 ) ARI 
 
 Of this there were two kinds; the one rude and pLiin; 
 the other artificial and compound.— The former feems to 
 have been no more than a great Beam, which the Soldiers 
 bore in their Arms, and with one End of ir, by main Force 
 affail'd the Walls. 
 
 The compound Ram is defciib'd by Jofcphus thus : ' The 
 
 * Ram is a vail long Beam, like the MaitofaShip, lirengrh- 
 ' ned at one End with a Head of Iron, fomething refem- 
 ' bling that of a Ram, whence it took its Name. This is 
 ' hung by the middle, with R.opts, to another BL-am, which 
 ' lies a-crofs a couple of Pofts ; and hanging thus equally 
 
 * ballanccd, is, by a great Number of Men, violently ihrult 
 ' forward, and rccoil'd backwards ; and fo lhakcs the Wall 
 ' with its Iron Head. Kor is there anyTotver or Wall !b 
 ' thick or il:rong, as to refift the repeated AiTaults of this 
 ' forcible Machine. 
 
 M. Felihicn defcribea a third fort of battering Ram, 
 which run on Wheels5 and was the moil- perfeil: and etlljc- 
 tual of them all. 
 
 Vitritviiis affirms, that the Ram was firft invented by 
 th& CartbagiuiauSy while they laid Siege to Cadiz: Theirs 
 was the fimplc kind above-mentioned : Tepbafinenos a Ty- 
 rian, contrived to fufpend it with Ropes ; and TolyduSy the 
 T^beJ/alia?!, to mount it on Wheels, at the Siege of Syzan- 
 tiiim^ under Philip of Maccdon. 
 
 The Engine oppofed to the Ram, was called Lupus, the 
 VJoli—'Piiitarcb tells us, that Mark Anthony, in the Tar- 
 thian War, ufcd a Ram of 80 Foot long ; and Fitruviiis 
 aflures us they were fomefimcs made iq6, and fometimes 
 120 Foot long, to which, perhaps, the Force of the Engine 
 was in great Mcafure owing. 
 
 The Ram was managed at once by a whole Century of 
 Soldiers ; fo that it play'd continually, and without Inter- 
 miffion, btiing ufually covered with a Finea, to proteil it 
 from the Attempts of the Enemy. See Vinea- 
 
 ARISTA, in Botany, a long needie-likc Beard, that 
 grows out from the Husk of Corn, or Grafs ; called alfi>' the 
 ^-mi. See Corn,£^!:. 
 
 ARISTARCHUS, in its original Greek, fignifies, good 
 Prince ^ but in its ordinary Ufe among the Learned, is un- 
 derftood of a very fevere Critick; there having been a Gram- 
 marian of that Name, who criticiz'd on the Verfes of the 
 very beft Poets. See Critic and Criticism. 
 
 Hence we derive the Titles of feverai Books; Arifiav- 
 chus Sacer^ Heinjim's Notes on the New Teftament ; Ari- 
 ftarcbtis A?iti Sent lei anus ^ Sic. 
 
 ARISTOCRACY, Aristocratia, a Form of political 
 Government, where the fupreme Power is lodg'd in the 
 Hands of the Optimates^ i. e. a Council or Senate compofed 
 of the principal Perfons of a State, either in refpeil of No- 
 bility, Capacity, or Probity. See Government and Or- 
 
 TIMATES. 
 
 The antient Writers of Politicks prefer this Form of Go- 
 vernment to all others. — 
 
 TheRepublick Venice is an Arijiocracy. See Republic. 
 
 Ariftocracy coincides with Olygarchy ; which however, is 
 more ordinarily ufed to fignify a Corruption ot an ariftocra- 
 tical State, where the Adminiftration is in the Hands of too 
 few. See Olygarchy. 
 
 The Word is derived from (i'e<r©-, optimttSy and xjetTew, 
 impero, I command, govern. 
 
 ARISTOLOCHIA, popularly call'd Sirth-wort ; a me- 
 dicinal Plant, ufed as an Ingredient in Treacle, ^c. See 
 
 TlIERI ACA. 
 
 Cicero derives its Name from its l:]vcntor Arijlolochus ■ 
 others, from its Virtues. — Thefe laft fuppofe it form'd from 
 rtp/r©-, optimuSy and ^oneia, bringing forth young ; in re- 
 gard it is found of excellent Ule in bringing down the Lo- 
 chia, or Menfcs of Women newly delivered. See Lochia, 
 
 There are four Kinds of Ariflolochia, viz. the rounds 
 long, rampant or creeping, i'.nd the /lender ; but only the 
 two former are ufed among us. — The round is of a fub-acrid 
 aromatic Tafte, found very common in LanguedoCy Spain^ 
 and Italy : Its Root is of particular Ufe in facilitating Deli- 
 very, provoking the Menfes, and bringing down the After- 
 Birth ; and is externally applied in vulnerary Tin£iures, and 
 in Waters for Gangrenes. 
 
 The long Ariflolocbia likewife grows in Langtiedoc ; its 
 Root is ufed in Opiates, and in Tindlures for the Afthma, 
 and to excite the Menfes ; its Decoflion, in Lotions, to faci- 
 litate the Delivery of the After-birth, ^c. 
 
 Befides thefe, there are feverai other Kinds Ariflolo- 
 cbia in America ; one particularly in Virginia, whofe Roots 
 are ufed againft the Bites of venemous Beafts, in malignant 
 Fevers, and the Small-Pox. — Its alexipharmachick Virtue 
 has occafion'd it to be called Viperinum Virgini<£. 
 
 ARISTOTELIAN, fomething that relates to Ariftotle. 
 — Thus we fay the Ar/flotelian Philofophy, an Arifioteliait 
 Dogma, ^c. 
 
 The Philofophcr from whom the Denomination arifcs, was 
 the Son NicomacbuSy born in the Ye:tr of the World 5^70, 
 
A R I ( 
 
 at Stagyra., a Town of Macedonia ^ whence he is alfb called 
 the Stagyrite. 
 
 At 1 7 Years of Age he entred himfeJf a Difciple of ^lato, 
 and attended in the Aaidcmy 2.0 Years. See Academy. 
 
 Being then fent on an Embaffy from the Athenians to 
 King 'Philips he found, at his Return, that Xenocrates, du- 
 ring his Abfence, had put hinifelf at the Head of the Aca- 
 demic Seft ; upon which he chofe the Lyceum for the fu- 
 ture Scene of his Difputations. See Lyceum. 
 
 It being his Practice to philofophize Walking, he got the 
 Appellation 'Pcripateticus ; whence his Followers were alfo 
 called 'Peripciteticks. — Thn' others will have him to have 
 been thus named from his attending on Alexander at his 
 Recovery from an Ulncfs, and difcourling with him as he 
 walked about. See Peripatetic. 
 
 He was a Perfon of admirable Genius, and of great and 
 various Learning : Averroes makes no Scruple to call him 
 ' the Genius of Nature, the Limit of human Underftanding ; 
 and declares him ' fent by Providence to teach us all that 
 * may be known' — He is accufed of a too immoderate J3e- 
 fire of Fame, which led him to deitroy the Writings of all 
 the Philofophers before him, that he might ftand lingly and 
 without Competitors. And hence, in the Schools, .-irifiotle 
 is called 'The 'Thihfopher. 
 
 Laertiiis^ in his Life of Arijlot/c, enumerates his Books, 
 to the Number of 40CG 5 of which fcarce above 20 have 
 furvivcd to our Age : They may be reduced to five Heads ; 
 the firft, relating to Poetry and Rheroric ; the fecond, to 
 Logicks 5 the third, to Ethicks and Politicks 5 the fourth, 
 to Phylicks j and the fifth, to Metaphyficks. In ail which, 
 as there are many Things excellent and invaluable, particu- 
 larly what relates to Poetry, Rhetoric, and the PafTions} 
 fo there are others, in the other Parts, which the Improve- 
 ments of later Ages have taught us to explode and defpife. 
 — Sec Aristotelian 'Philofophy. 
 
 Aristotelian 'Philofophy, the Philofophy taught by 
 jirijlotle, and maintained by his Followers. See Philoso- 
 phy. 
 
 The AriJiotelia7z is otherwife called the 'Pcripntetick 'Phi- 
 lofophy ; the Rife and Fate whereof, lee under the Article 
 Peripatetic 'Philofophy. 
 
 Aristotelians, a SeCl of Philofophers, otherwife called 
 ^cripateticks. See Aristotelian and Peripatetick. 
 
 The Arijlotclians and their Dogma's prevail to this Day, 
 in the Schools - malgre all the Efforts of the Cartefiam^ 
 Newtonians^ andothct Corp2£fci£lgina;is. See School, New- 
 tonian, Cartesian, Corpuscular, ^c. 
 
 The Princi;ples of Ariflotlc's Philofophy, the Learned 
 agree, are chiefly laid down in his four Books de Cxlo ; his 
 8 Sooks of 'Phy/icks, belonging rather to Logicks, or Me- 
 taphyficksjthan to Phyficks.— To give an Idea, then, of Jri- 
 fioeelia?iif}n, the reigning Syflem of many Ages 5 and fliew 
 ^ijlotlc'f. Method of Philofophizing ; we cannot do better 
 than produce a Specimen of the Work. 
 
 Thofe four Books he entitles, de Calo^ becaufe the Hea- 
 vens are the chief of the limplc Bodies he treats of. He 
 begins with proving that the World is perfeft, which he 
 does thus — AH Bodies, fays he, have three Dimcnfions j 
 they can't have more, for the Number three, according to 
 "Pythagoras, comprehends all : Now the World is the Affem- 
 blage of all Bodies, therefore the World is perfeia:. 
 
 In the fecond Chapter, he lays down certain Peripatetic 
 Axioms; as — that all natural Bodies have of themfeJves a 
 Power of moving 5 that al! local Motion is either Redi- 
 linear. Circular, or compofed of the twoj that all fim- 
 ple Motions are reducible to three, the Motion of the Cen- 
 tre, the Motion towards the Centre, and the Motion about 
 the Centre : That all Bodies are either fimple or compound- 
 ed 5 fimple are thofe which have fome Power within them- 
 felves, whereby they move, as Fire, Earth, ^c. Compound 
 are fuch as receive their Motion from thofe others whereof 
 they are compounded. 
 
 From thefe Principles he draws feveral Confequences: 
 A circular Motion, fays he, is a fimple Motion : But the 
 Heavens move in a Circle ; therefore the Motion of the Hea- 
 vens is fimple : But a fimple Motion can only belong to a 
 fimple Body ; e. to a B*dy which moves by its own Force. 
 Therefore the Heaven is a fimple Body, dirtina: from the 
 four Elements, which move in right Lines. This Propofi- 
 tion he likewife proves by another Argument, thus— There 
 are two kinds of Motions, the one natural, the other vio- 
 lent j the circular Motion of the Heavens, therefore, is ei- 
 ther the one or the other; Jf it be jiatura!, the Heaven is 
 a fitnple Body diftind from the four Elements, fince the 
 Elements don't move circularly in their natural Motion ; If 
 the circular Motion be contrary to the Nature of Heaven, 
 either that Heaven muft be fome of the Elements, as Fire, 
 or fomething elfe : But Heaven cannot be any of the Ele- 
 ments ; e. gr. it cannot be Fire ; for, if it were, the Mo. 
 tion of Fire being from^ below upwards, the Heaven would 
 have two contrary Motions, the one circular, the other from 
 below, upwards, which is impoffible. Again j If the Hea- 
 
 135 ) ARI 
 
 van be any otiier thing which docs not move circularly of 
 its own Nature, it will have fome other natural Motion., 
 which likewife is impofiible ; for if it move natarally from 
 below upwards, it will be either Fire or Air 5 if from above 
 downwards, it will be Water or F-arch 3 ergo, Sic. — A third 
 Argument is rhis — The firlf and moll: perfect of all fimple 
 Motions, muft be that of a fimple Body, efpecially that of 
 the firft and moft pcrfcd: of all fimple Bodies : Eut the cir- 
 cular Motion is the firil and moft perfeil of all fimple Mo.- 
 tions, becaufe every circular Line is perfect, and no right 
 Line is fb : For if it be finite, fomething may be added to 
 it; if infinite, it Is not perfeif, becaufe it wants an End, 
 T=Aor, and Things are only perfc6"l: when they are ended, 
 TiAefof. Therefore, the circular Moiion is the firil and molt 
 perfect of all Motions j and therefore a Body which moves 
 circularly is fimple, and the firll and moil divine of fimple 
 Bodies. His fourth Argument is — That all Motion is either 
 natural or not ; and every Motion which is not natural to 
 fome Bodies, is natural to others : New the circular Motion 
 is not natural to the four Elements 5 there muft, therefci-e, 
 be fome fimple Body to which it i? natural : Therefore the 
 Heaven, which moves circularly, is a fimple Body, diilinift 
 from the four Elements. — Laftly, the circular Motion is ei- 
 ther natural or violent to any Body; if it be natural, it is e- 
 vident this Body is one of the molb fimple and perfect j if it 
 be not, 'tis ftrangc this Morion fiiould laO: for ever, — From 
 all thefe Arguments, therefore, it follows, that there is fome 
 Body dilrindf from the circumambient ones, and which is of 
 a Nature as much more perfect than they, as it is more re- 
 mote. Such is the Subftance of his fecond Chaprer, 
 
 In the third Chapter, he afferts that the Heavens are incor- 
 ruptible, and immutable 5 and the Reafons he gives for Ir, 
 are— That they are the Abode of the Gods, that no Perfon 
 has ever obfcrv'd any Alterations in them, ^c. — 
 
 In the fourth Chaprer, he attempts to prove, that the cir- 
 cular Motion has no Conrrary : In the 5th, that Bodies are 
 not infinite: In the C'th, ihat the Elements arc not infinite : 
 In the 8th, he ihews that there are not feveral Worlds of 
 the fame Kind, by this very good Argument 5 that as Larth 
 is heavy by Nature, if there were any other Earth bcfide 
 ours, it would fall upon our Heads, our Earth being the 
 Centre, to which all heavy Bodies tend. Ir the fjrb, he 
 proves it impoffible that -he- fhould be feveral Worlds, be- 
 caufe if there were any Body above t' Heavens, it muft b& 
 either fimple or compound, in an.atn.-i or a violent State ; 
 none of which is pofiible, for ReafonJ which he draws 
 from the three Kinds of Motion above mentioned. In the 
 loth, he maintains that the World is eternal, becaufe it is 
 impoffible it Jliould have had any Beginning, and becaule 
 it endures for ever. He employs the nth in explaining rhe 
 Notion of Incorruptibility 5 and in t'l.o isth endeavours to 
 /hew that the World is incorruptible, becaufe it could not 
 have any Beginning, and becaufe it endures lor ever: All 
 Things, fays he, fubfift either during a finite, or an infinite 
 Space : Eut what is only infinite one Way, is neither finite 
 nor infinite ; therefore nothing can fubfift in this Ma'.iner, 
 
 The Reader, we are of Opinion, will find this Tafte of Pe- 
 ripateticifm lufKcient ; otherwife, it had been ealy to have 
 given him his Fill. If he requires more, let him have Re- 
 courfe to the Articles Principle, Element, Form, Qua- 
 lity, Accident, Svmi'Atiiy, Fuga Vacui, Antii'E- 
 
 RISTASIS, ^c. 
 
 It were needlels to point out the particular Defefls in the 
 Specimen here laid down 4 'tis eafy to obferve that the 
 Principles are moft of them faife and impertinent, and the 
 Rcalbnings abfurd and inconclufive j but that the greateft 
 part has no difiinfl Meaning at ail. 
 
 Such is the Philofophy, and fuch the Method of philofo- 
 phizing, of the Genius of Nature, the 'Prince of Philofo- 
 phers, Jrijlotle. 
 
 ARITHMANCY, Arithmantia, or Arithmomancy, 
 a kind of Divination, or Method of foretelling future Events, 
 by means of Numbers. See Divination and Number. 
 
 The Word is compounded of Number, and y.^;'- 
 
 T£/rf, Divination. 
 
 The Gematria, which makes the firft Species of the Jcw- 
 ifh. Cabbala, is a fort of Arithmaiicy. Sec Gematria and 
 Cabtsala. 
 
 ARITHMETIC, Aritiimetica, the Art of Number- 
 ing ; or, that Part of Mathcmaticks which confiders the Po- 
 wers and Propcirties of Numbers, and teaches how to com- 
 pute or calculate truely, and with Expedition and Eafe. 
 See Number, M athematicks, Comfutation, ii?t:. 
 
 Some Authors chufe to define Arithmetic, the Science of 
 difcrete Quantity. See Discrete and Quantity. 
 
 Arithmetic confifts chiefly in the four great Rules or Ope- 
 rations of Addition, Subflra£iion, Multiplication, and Di'Si- 
 fiQu. See each in its Place, Addition, Suestp. action. 
 Multiplication, and Division. 
 
 'Tis true, for the facilitating and expediting of Computa- 
 tions, both Mercantile and Aftronomical, divers other ufeful 
 Rules have been contrived j as, the Rule of Proportion, of 
 
 Alligation, 
 
ARI 
 
 ( ) 
 
 ARI 
 
 Alligation, of Falfe Portion, Extraftion of Square and Cube 
 Roots, Progreffion , £^r. But thefe are only Applica- 
 tions of the firit four Rules. See Rule ; fee allo^pROPOR- 
 TiON, Alligation, Position, Extraction, 
 
 We have very little Intelligence about the Origin and 
 Invention of ^m^j;2i'//c i Hiiiory neither fixes the Author, 
 nor the Time.— In all Probability, however, it mull have 
 taken its Rife from the Introduclion ot Commerce; and 
 confequently, be o^Tynan Invention. See Commerce. 
 
 From Jfia it paffed into MgypT, {^Jofcphm fays by means 
 of Jhraham.) Here it was greatly cultivated and improved ; 
 infomuch, that a great part of their Philofophy and Theo- 
 ]ooy, feem to have turned altogether upon Numbers. Hence 
 th'ofe Wonders related by them about ;7/7/?)', '^^'"■'^0' 5 
 J=^umhers Seven, Ten^ Foiir^^Q. See Unity, Trinity, 
 
 TzTRACTYS, ^C. 
 
 In effeft, Kirchcr, in his Oedip. A'.gypt. Tom. II. p. 2. 
 fliews, t\ia.t t\iG. Egyptians explained every thing by Num- 
 bers; 'J^ythagoras hiinfelf aftirming, that the Nature of 
 Numbers goes through the whole tjniverfe ; and that the 
 Knowledge of Numbers is the Knowledge of the Deity. 
 See Pythagorian. 
 
 From Egypt Arithmetic was tranfmitted to the Greeks^ 
 who handed it forward, with great Improvements, which it 
 had received by the Compurarions of their A{lronomers, to 
 the Romans ; from whom it came to us. 
 
 The amient Arithmetic, however^ fell far Aiort of that of 
 the Moderns : All they did was to confider the various Divi- 
 fions of Numbers ; as appears from the Trcatifcs of l^ico- 
 macbns, wrote in the third Century of Rome, and that of 
 Scerhii's, Hill extant. A Conipendiuin of the anricnt Arith- 
 metic, wrote in Greek, by 'Pfcllus, in the ninth Century 
 from our Saviour, was given us in Latin by Xylander, in 
 1 5 5tf. — A more ample Woric of the fame ICind, was wrote 
 by forddnm, in the Year l^zQ j publilh'd with a Comment 
 hy' Faber Stapulenfis in 1480. 
 
 Jrithmetic, under its prefenc State, is varioufly divided, 
 into various Kinds; 'theoretical, ^raBical, InfirnmentaU 
 EogarithmicaU Numerous, Specious^ ^Decadal, tDyfiamical, 
 ^etraBycal, Duodecimal, Sexagefimaly Vulgar., Decimal 
 Finite, Infinite, &c. 
 
 777fO?T2"/cn/ Arithmetic, is the Science of the Properties, 
 Relations, of Numbers conlider'd abdrafledly ; with the 
 Reafons and Demonftrations of the feveral Rules. See 
 
 Euclid furniflies a 'Theoretical Arithmetic, in the feventh, 
 eighth, and ninth Books of his Elements. — Sazlaamzis Mona- 
 chns has alfo given a Theory for demonftrating the com- 
 mon Operations, both in Integers and broken Numbers, in 
 his Logijlica, publifli'd in Latin by Chambers, in 1600. — 
 To which may be added Lucas de Hurgo, who, in an Italian 
 Treatife publiJh'd in 1523, gives the feveral Divifions of 
 Numbers froni NicomachilS, and their Properties from 
 c//;tf;with the Algorithm, both in Integers, Fradions, Ex- 
 tractions of Roots, ^c. 
 
 'Pra^ical Arithmetic, is theArt of Computing; that is, 
 from certain Numbers given, of finding certain others whofe 
 Relation to the former is known — As, if a Number be re- 
 quired equal to two given Numbers 6 and 8. 
 
 The firtl: entire Body of TraSiical Arithmetic, was given 
 hy Nich. T'artaglia a Venetian, in ij$6, confifiing of two 
 Books ; the former, the Application of Arithmetic to civil 
 Ufes ; the latter, the Grounds of ^/^t?^JM. Something had 
 been done before by in 1544; where we have feve- 
 
 ral Particulars concerning the Application oflrrationals, Cof- 
 ficks, ^c. no where elle to be met withall. — 
 
 We omit other merely practical Authors which have come 
 fince, the Number whereof is almoft infinite ; as Gemma 
 Frijitis, Metins, Wingate, &c. 
 
 The Theory of Arithmetic is joined with the Praflice, and 
 evenimproved in feveral Parts, by Afaurolycus in his Opufctila 
 Mathematica, 1575; Henefchius mhisArithmetica 'PerfeBa, 
 j6og, where the Demonftrations are all reduced into the 
 Form of Syllogifms ; and Racquet in his T'heoria £5^ Traxis 
 Arithmetices, 1704- — 
 
 Jnfirumental Arithmetic, is that where the common 
 Rules are pcrfurmed by means of Inltruments contrived 
 for Eafe and Difpatch ; fuch are Ncpair's Bones, defcribed 
 under their proper Article ; Sir Sam. Morland's Inftrument, 
 the Defcription vi'hercof was publiilied by himfelf in 1666; 
 that of M. LeihnitZj defcs-ibed in the Mifcellan. Serolin. 
 and that Tolemis, publirti'd in the Ft-j^ff/flw Mifcellany, 
 ,^09. — To thefe may be added, 
 
 Lvgarithmical Arithmetic, perform'd by Tables of Lo- 
 garithms. See Logarithm. 
 
 The befl: Piece on this Subjeft, is Hen. Sriggs's Arithme- 
 tica L(garithmica, 1624. 
 
 ■ To this Head may alfo be added, the univerfal Arithme- 
 tical Tables of 'Projiaphesrefes, publiflied in ifiio, hy Her- 
 Kva-rt ab Hobenhurg-^ whereby Multiplication is cafily and 
 accurately perform'd by Addition, and Divifion by Subilrac- 
 tion. — 
 
 The Chinefe have little Regard to any Rules in their 
 Calculations ; infl-ead of which, t^.ey ufe an Inftrument 
 made of a little Plate, a Foot and half long, a-croi's which 
 are fitted ten or twelve Iron Wires, on which are ilrung 
 little round Balls. By drawing there together, and difper- 
 fing them agLUn one after another, they count, femewhat 
 afrcr the Manner in which we do by Counters; but with fo 
 much Eafe and Readinefs, that they will keep pace with a 
 Man reading a Book of Accounts, let him make what Ex- 
 pedition he CLin; And at the End the CJperation is found 
 compleatly done; and they have their Way of proving it. 
 Sec CoMTE. 
 
 Numerous Arithmetic, is that which gives the Calculus 
 of Numbers or indeterminate Quantities ; and is performed 
 by the common Numeral, or Arabic Chara£Iers. Sec Ara- 
 bic and Char ACTER. 
 
 J/^cioz/^j- Arithmetic, is that which gives the Calculus of 
 Quantities; ufing Letters of the Alphabet inlkad of Fi- 
 gures, to denote the Quantities. Sec Si-eciqus Arithme- 
 tic, 
 
 Specious Arithmetic coincides with what we ufually call 
 Algebra. Sec Algebra. 
 
 Dr. ffallis h:s joined the Numeral with the literal Cal- 
 culus; and by means hereof, demonllratcd the Rules of 
 Fraftions, Proportions, Extractions of Roots, S^c. A Com- 
 pendium of which is- given by T)i-.pyells, under the Title 
 of Elements of Arithmetic, An. 1159B. 
 
 iZJcCii^/^i/ Arithmetic, is that performed by a Series of 
 ten Chara£lers,fo that the Progreffion is from 10 to 10 — Such 
 is the common /irithmetic among us, which makes Ufe of 
 the ten Arabic Figures, o, i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 ^ after 
 which we begin 10, ir, i;, SS^c. 
 
 This Method of Computation is not very antienf, being 
 utterly unknown to the Greeks and Remans. — It was in- 
 troduced into Europe by Gcrhcrr, afterwards Pope, under 
 the Name of Syhefler II. who borrowed it from the Moors 
 of Spain. — No doubt it took its Origin from the ten Fin- 
 gers of the Hands, which were made ufe of in Computa- 
 tions before Arithnetic was brought into an Art. 
 
 The Eaftern Miffionaries affure us, that to this Day the 
 Indians are very expert at computing on their Fingers, 
 without any Ufe of Pen and Ink, Zat. Edif. ^ Cur. — Add» 
 that the Natives of 'Peru, who do all by the different Ar- 
 rangement of Grains of Maife, out-do any European, both, 
 for Surenefs and Difpatch, with all his Rules j Savary 'Di£l. 
 de Com. 
 
 Sinary, or Dyadic Arithmetic, is that wherein only 
 two Figures, Unity, or i, and o, are ufed. SeeBiNARif 
 
 Arithmetic. 
 
 M. •Da7ixicourt, in the Serlifz Mifcell. gives us a Speci- 
 men of the Ufe hereof in Arithmetical Progreffions ; 
 where he fhews, that the Laws of Progreffion may be 
 eafier difcovered hereby, than in any other Method where 
 more Charaflers are ufed. 
 
 Tetra£lyc Arithmetic, is that wherein only the Figures 
 1,2, 3, and o, arc ufed. 
 
 We have a Treatife of this Arithmetic, by Erhard Wei- 
 gcl: But both Binary and this are little better than Curio- 
 fities, efpecially with regard to Praftice; inafmuch, as the 
 Numbers may be much more compendioufly expreffcd by 
 jy^QdiddiX Arithmetic, than by either of them. 
 
 f^^c/^tir Arithmetic, is that converfant about Integers 
 and Vulgar Fraftions. See Integer and Fraction. 
 
 Sexagejimal Arithmetic, is that which proceeds by Six- 
 ties; or, the Doflrine of Sexageiimal Fraaions. See Sexa- 
 gesimal. 
 
 Sam. Reyhcr has invented a Kind of Sexagenal Rods, 
 in Imitation of Nepair's Bones ; by means whereof the Sc.^;- 
 agenary Arithmetic is eafily performed. 
 
 Decimal Arithmetic, is the Doftrine of Decimal Frac- 
 tions. See Decimal Fraction. 
 
 ^Political ARiruyi-E-ric, is the Application of Ariihmeticto 
 Political Subjefts; as, the Strength and Revenues of Princes, 
 Number of Inhabitants, Births, Burials, E^r. See Political 
 Arithmetic. 
 
 Arithmetic of Infinites, is the Method of fummmg up 
 a Series of Numbers confifting of infiniteTerms ; or of find- 
 ing the Ratio's thereof. See Infinite, Series, &c. 
 
 This Method was firft invented by Dr. Wallis-^ as appears 
 from his Opera Mathematisa, where he fhews its Ufe in 
 Geometry, in finding the Areas of Superficies, and the Con- 
 tents of Solids, and^heir Proportions.— But the Method of 
 Fluxions, which is an univerfal Arithmetic of Infinites, per^ 
 forms all this much eafier; and Mulncude of other Things 
 which the former will not reach. See Flvxions, Cal- 
 culus, S^f. 
 
 Arithmetic of Ratio;7a!s and Irrationals. See Rati- 
 onal, ^c. . 
 
 ARITHMETICAL Compleynem , of a Logarithm , is 
 what the Logarithm wants of lo.ocooooo. See Comtle- 
 
 Thus 
 
ARK 
 
 r 137 ) 
 
 ARK 
 
 Thus the .-inthnietical Complement of 7,1079054, is 
 2.892094^^ where each Figure, but the ialt, is iubttraded 
 from 3 j and that from 10. See Logarithm. 
 
 Arithmetical l^rogrej/ion. 
 Arithmetical Troportion^ 
 Arithmetical Mcdimn or Mean, 
 
 "1 f Progression. 
 >fL-e< PRoroRTiON. 
 J ( Medium. 
 
 ARK, or Arc, or Arch, Arcm^ in Geometry, Ailro- 
 nomy, ^c. Sec Arch. 
 
 Ark, Arca, in the Scripture-Language, a kind of float- 
 in-J Veffel builr by A'm/', for the Prefervation of the fevcral 
 Species of Animals, from the Deluge. See Deluuf., 
 
 The Ark has afforded feveral Points of curious Enquiry 
 among the Criticks and Naturalifls, relating to its Porm, 
 Capacity, Materials, Time of Building, &c. 
 
 Ji^oah is computed to have been an hundred Years in 
 building the Ark^ viz. from the Year of the World 1557* to 
 the Flood, which happen'd in the Year \6^6: At ieaft, this 
 is the common Opinion of the Learned. Origeu, lib. iv. 
 Contra Cclf. S. Augujl. de Civit 'iDci, lib. xv. c. 27. and 
 Contra Faiiftin. lib. xii. c. 18. And in his J^iejl. on Geii. 
 V. and sxiii. Rupert, lib. iv, in Gen. xx. alfert as much ; 
 and are followed by Salian^ I'omiel^ and Spondciii^ — ^el- 
 letier Rouen declares himlelfof the fame Opinion, in an 
 cxprefs Differtation, ^De Arca Noce, printed in 1700. 
 
 Yet Serofiis arfirms, that Noah only began to build the 
 Ark 78 Years before the Flood: Salomon ^/arcbiy on the 
 other hand, will have it 120 Years in building; and 'Tan- 
 chtima only 5:. See the Texts, Gen. v. 3 5. Gen. Vi. Sec. 
 
 Fa. Fournicr^ in \\\$ Hydrography, gives into the Opinion 
 of the Fathers; noting, that the only Hands employed in it 
 w^re Noah and his three Sons. To thisPurpofe he allcdges 
 the Inllance of Archias of Cori-ath, who, with the Help of 
 500 Workmen, built Hiero's Great Ship in one Year. Add, 
 that Noal/s eldeft Son was not born till about the I'ime 
 when the Ark was begun, and the younger, after; i'o that 
 it was a long Time ere they could do their Father any Ser- 
 vice. — However, for ft large a Building, a prodigious Num- 
 ber of Trees mull have been required, which would employ 
 a great Number of Workmen to fell and hew ; Were it 
 poffible for three Men to have lain them ? 
 
 The Wood whereof the Ark was built, is called in Scrip- 
 ture 'sy ISjI, etjegophery Gopher Wood : And in the LXX. 
 ^uKA TiTe^ymet, fquare Timbers. Oiikelos 2.nA jfonathaa 
 fender Gopher by OTlp, Kedros, Cedar : St. fferom, in 
 the Vulgate, by Ligna Z<£vigata, Planed Wood ; and elfe- 
 ■where, Lig7ia Situminata, q. d. Pitch'd Woods. Kimhi 
 tranflatcs it. Wood proper to float ; Vatable, Light Wood^ 
 which fwims in the Water without corrupting : Junius, ^tre- 
 melliuSj and Suxforf, a kind of Cedar, by the Greeks cal- 
 led K?f^=;^aTit ; Av£7iarius and Mnvjler, rinc ; Fuller 'mA 
 Sf^/'f??''', Cyprels; others, Soar; others, i^/r; Caflalio, Tux- 
 pentine, e^c. — 'Pelletier prefers the Opinion of thofe who 
 hold the Ark made of Cedar : His Reafons are, the Incor- 
 ruptability of that Wood ; the great Plenty thereof in A/ia, 
 whence lierodotii.% and 1'heophrajltis relate, that the Kings 
 of i'gjV/f and Syria built whole Fleets thereof, in lieu of 
 Deal 5 and the cornmon Tradition throughout the F.ail, im- 
 ports, that the Ark is prelerved entire to this Day on Mount 
 Ararat. 
 
 The Dimenfions of the Ark, as delivered by AJofcs, are 
 5CG Cubits in Length, 50 in Breadth, and 30 in Height; 
 which, compared with the great Number of Things it was 
 to contain, fecms to many too fcanty. And hence an Ar- 
 gument has been drawn againft the Authority of the Rela- 
 tion. 
 
 To folve this Difficulty, many both of the antient Fathers 
 and later Criticks, have been put to miferable Shifts. — 
 Origen, St. y^ugnjlin, and others, maintain, that by the 
 Cijbits here fpokeof, we are to underltand the Egyptian Ge- 
 ometrical Cubit, equal, according to them, to 6 vulvar Cu- 
 bits, or f) Foot. But the Truth is, it does not appear there 
 ever was any fuch Meafure as a Geometrical Cubit either 
 among Egyptiam or jfezvs. — Others account for it, by aflert- 
 ing the Stature of Mankind, in the firft Ages, to have been 
 much greater than in our Days; and confequently the Cu- 
 bit, which is taken from a Part of the human Body, pro- 
 portionably larger. But this does not avail, fince the fame 
 Rcafon will infer an equal Augmentation of other Animals. 
 — Others fuppofe the ficred Cubit here fpoke of, which was 
 a Hand's-breadch longer than the civil one : But this only 
 affords a fmali Supply; belide, that the fucred Cubit does 
 not appear to have been ever ufed, except in facred Edi- 
 fices, as the Temple and Tabernacle. 
 
 This DifEculty is much better folved by ^inteo and Kir- 
 cher, in Treatifcs expreis, de Arca No.e, wherein, fuppofing 
 the common Cubit of a Foot and an half, they prove geo- 
 metrically, that the Ark was abundantly fuiHcient for all the 
 Animals fuppofed to be lodged thcvzin. —Snellitis computes 
 the ^rk to have been above half an Acre in Area : Cimeus, 
 Suteo, and others, have alfo calculated the Capacity of ths 
 
 Ark. Father Lanty fhcws that it was no Foot longer thaa 
 the Church of St. A'fary oi' 'Paris, and ^4 Foot narrow; et 5 
 to which his Engh'/h Trannaror adds, that it muii have 
 been longer than St. TaiiCs Church in London, from Weft 
 to Eaft, broader than that Church is high in the Infide,and 
 about 54 Foot in Height, our Meafure. 
 
 The Things contained m it were, one Pair of every Spe- 
 cies of unclean Animals, and feven Pair of every Species of 
 clean Animals, with Provifions for them all, during the 
 whole Year. — The former appears at firft View almoll in- 
 finite, butif we come to a Calculus, the Number of Species 
 of Animals will be found much fmaller than was. imagined, 
 not amounting to 100 Species of Quadrupeds, nor zoo. ot 
 Birds; out of which, in this Caie, are to be excepted fucK 
 Animals as can live in the Water. — Zoologiils ufually reckon, 
 but 170 Species in all ; and Bifhop IVdkins fiiQws, that only 
 72 of the quadruped Kind needed a Place in the Ark. . 
 
 By the Defcription Mofes gives of the; Ark, it appears to 
 have been divided into three Stories, each 10 Cubits, or 15 
 Foot high; And it is agreed on, as moft probable, that tho 
 loweft Story was defined for the Bealls, the middle for, 
 the Food, and the upper for the Birds, with Noah and his 
 Family ; each Story being fubdivided into difl-ercnt Apart- 
 ments, Stalls, ej^c. — Tho^ ^ofephus, 'Philo, and other Com- 
 mentators, add a kind of fourth Story, under all the reft ; 
 being as it were, the Hold of the Veffel, to contain the 
 Ballaft, and receive the Filth and F^ces of fo many Ani- 
 mals. 
 
 tDrexelitts makes 500 Apartments, Father Fournier 9553 
 the anonimous Author of the Queftions on Genejis, 400 : 
 Snteo, Temporariiis, Arias Mont anus, Hofliis, WUkijiSi 
 Lamy, and others, fuppofe as many Partitions as there were 
 different Sorts of Animals. — ^elleticr only makes jijViz, 
 56 for the Birds, and as many for the Beafls : His Reafbni 
 is, that if we fuppofe a greater Number, as 353 or 400 ; 
 each of the eight Perfbns in the Wrfe muft have had 57^ 
 41, or ;o Stalls to attend and cleanfe daily, which he thinkjs 
 impoffible. But there is not much In this; to diminifh the 
 Number of Stalls, without a Diminunon of the Animals; 
 is vain; it being, perhaps, more difficult to take care of 
 300 Animals in 72 Stalls, than in 500. 
 
 Stiteo computas, that all the Animals contained in tho. 
 Ark, could not be equal to 500 Horfes ; he even reduces 
 the whole fo the Dimenfions of 56 Pair of Oxen. Father 
 Lamy enlarges it to 6^ Pair, or 128 Oxen ; fo that fuppo- 
 fing one Ox equal to two Horfes, if the Ark had Room for 
 2 5(J Horfes, there muft have been Room for all the Ani- 
 mals. But the fame Author demonttrates, that one Floor 
 would fufEce for 500 Horfes, allowing fquare Feet to air 
 Horfe. 
 
 As to the Food in the fecond Story, it is obferved by 
 Sllteo from Columella, that 50 or 40 Pounds of Hay ordi- 
 narily fuffices an Ox for a Day; and that a folid Cubit of 
 Hay, as ufually preff'ed down in our Hay-racks, weigl)-.? 
 about 40 Pound ; lb that a fquare Cubit of Hay is more than 
 enough for one Ox one Day, — Now it appears that the fccond 
 Story contains 150000 .fohd Cubits, which divided between 
 20(5 Oxen, will afford each more Hay by two thirds, than 
 he can eat in a Year.' — ■ 
 
 Bifhop Wilkins computes all the carnivorous Animals equi- 
 valent, as to the Bulk of their Bodies and their Food, to 
 27 Wolves ; and all the refl to 280 Beeves. For the former 
 he allows 1825 Sheep, and for the latter 109500 Cubits of 
 Hay: All which will be eafily contained in the two firft Sto- 
 ries, and a deal of Room to fpare. — As to the third Story, 
 no Body doubts of its being fufficient for the Fowls, with Noah 
 his Sons and Daughters, — 
 
 Upon the whole, the learned Bi/hop remarks, that of 
 the two, it appears much more difEcult to affign a Number 
 and Bulk of ncccffary Things to anfwer the Capacity of the 
 Ark, than to find fufficient Room for the feveral Species of 
 Animals already known. — This he attributes to the Imper- 
 fedlion of our Lifts of Animals, cfpecially thofe of the un- 
 known Parts of the Earth ; adding, that the moft: expert 
 Mathematician at this Day, could not affign the Proportions 
 of a Veffel better accommodated to the Purpofe, than is 
 here done_; and hence concludes, that ' the Capacity of the 
 ' Ark which had been made an Objection againft Scripture, 
 ' ought to be eftcemed a Confirmation of its divine Au- 
 
 * thority ; fince, in thofe ruder Ages, Men being lels verfed 
 ' in Arts and Philofophy, were more obnoxious to vulgar 
 
 * Prejudices than now ; fo that had it been an human Inven- 
 ' tion, it would have been contrived according to thofe wild 
 ' Apprehenfions which arife from a confufed and general 
 
 * View of Things; as much too big, as it has been repre= 
 ' fented too little. — 
 
 Ark of the Covenant, in Scripture, is ufed for a kind of 
 Cheft, wherein where kept the two Tables of Stone, \vhere- 
 on God had ingraven the ten Commandments given to 
 ATofes on the Mount, and held in high Veneranon among the 
 Hel^rews. See Coven.^nt. 
 
 LI 
 
 The 
 
ARM ( I 
 
 The Ark was taken by thc'PhiliJlhjes, and returned with 
 divers Prefents. — It was at firft placed in the Tiibernacle, 
 afterwards in the Sanfluary of the Temple. See Taber- 
 nacle, Temple, and Sanctuary. 
 
 Jofephm defcribes it at 5 Palms long, 3 broad, and as 
 many high ; the Wood, both within Side and without, li- 
 ned with Plates of Gold, and fitted with golden Hinges. — 
 The Lid or Covering of the Ark was called the 'Propuia- 
 tary, over which were two Figures placed called Cherubim^ 
 a kind of Spirits with Wings of a peculiar Form never feen 
 but by Mojci before the Throne of God. It may be added 
 that fome Criticks take the Word Chertih, 3110, to be only 
 a Tranfpofition of the Hebrew Letters of the Word UIDI, 
 Kechnh^ Chariot 5 and that by the Cherubim being placed 
 over the ySrk, wc are only to underltand that the Ark was 
 a fort of Chariot, on which God fate. See Propitiatory, 
 Cherub, ?^c. 
 
 The fews to this Day, have a kind of j^rk in their Sy- 
 nagogues, wherein their facred Books are repofited, in imi- 
 tation of the antient Ark of the Covenant. — This they call 
 Aron. Leo of Modeiia gives a Defcription thereof, in his 
 Account of the Cajloms aizd Ceremonies of thofe of his Illa- 
 tion : ' The ^ews, fays he, in the eaftern Side of all their 
 
 * Synagogues, have an Ark, or Armory, called Area • in 
 
 * Memory of the Ark of the Covenant. In this are prefer- 
 ' ved the five Books of Mofes, wrote on Vellum, with Ink 
 
 * made on Purpofe, ©-C. 
 
 I'ertulUan zaAh this Ark , Annan urn Jiidai cum ; whence 
 the Phrafe, fo he in the Armory of the Synagogue^ q. d. to 
 be in the Number of canonical Writings. See Apocry- 
 pha. 
 
 ARM, Srachiim, a part of the human Body, termina- 
 ting at one End in the Shoulder, and at the other in the 
 Hand. See Body, Shoulder, £Sfc;. 
 
 Among Phyficians, the Ann only includes that part be- 
 tween the Shoulder and the Elbow ; the refl, from the El- 
 bow to the Wriit, being taken into the greater Hand. See 
 Hand. 
 
 The Arm, in this latter Acceptation, has only one large 
 Bone, called the Humerus, or Shoulder-Bone. See Hume- 
 rus. 
 
 It has five forts of Motions, which are effefted by five 
 Pair of Mufcles ; upwards, by the 7)eltoideSt Suprafpina- 
 tus, and Coracobrachialis ^ downwards, by the jTeres, Ro- 
 ttmdiis majory and LatiJJimits Horji ; forwards, by they^c- 
 toralis ^ backwards , by the Infrafpinams ; and circular, 
 by the T'ranjberfalis , Snbfcapularis , and Infrafpinatus, 
 See each Muiclc defcribed under its proper Article. 
 
 The other Part confifts of two Bones, called Focils ; viz. 
 the Radius and Cubitus^ or 67?;fl. See Focn,, Radius, 
 and Ulna. 
 
 The Mufcles whereby this Part are moved, are the Sl- 
 eeps, Srachi^HS Inferfius, Gemellus, Srachiteus Extermiiy 
 Ancon£us , 'Pronator Radi teres, and ^ladratus j Supi- 
 nator Lon^iis, ^> Srevis. See each in its Place. 
 
 The ufual Vena:fe£lions are in the Arm. See Phlebo- 
 tomy, ££?(:. 
 
 Arm, in the Manage, is applied to a Horfe,when he en- 
 deavours to defend himfelf againft the Bit 5 to prevent 
 obeying, or being check 'd thereby. 
 
 A Horfe is faid to arm himfelf, when he prefles down 
 his Head, and bends his Neck, fo as to rett the Branches 
 of the Bridle upon his Brisket 5 in order to withi^and the 
 Effort of the Bit, and guard his Bars and his Mouth. 
 
 A Horfe is find to arm himfelf with the Lips, when he 
 covers the Bars with his Lips, and deadens the Preflure of 
 the Bit. — This frequently happens in thick-lipp'd Horfes — 
 The Remedy is by ufing a Bit-mouth, forged with a Canon 
 or Scatch-mouth, broader near the Bankers than at the 
 Place of its Preflure, or reft upon the Bars. 
 
 For arming againft the Bit, the Remedy is to have a 
 wooden Ball cover'd with Velvet, or other Matter, put on 
 his Chaul i which will fo prefs him between the Jaw-bones, 
 as to prevent his bringing his Head fo near his Breafl. 
 
 Akm, is alio ufed in Geography, for a Branch of a Sea, 
 or River. Sec Sea, Ocean, River, ^c. 
 
 Italy and Sicily are only parted by an Arm of the Sea. — St. 
 George's Arm, in the Mediterranean, is the 'L'hracia?i Sof- 
 phorus. 
 
 Among Gardeners, Arm is fometimes ufed in refpeft of 
 Cucumbers and Melons, in the fame Senfe as Branch, of 
 other Plants, See Branch, Clasper, ^ffc. 
 
 Arm is ufed figuratively for Po-zvcr. — The Secular Arm, 
 is the Lay or Temporal Authority of a fecular Judge i to 
 which Recourfe is had for the Execution of the Sentences 
 pafs'd by Ecclefiaftical Judges. See Secular. 
 
 The Church iheds no Blood : Even the Inquifition, after 
 they have found the Perfon guilty, furrenders him to the fe- 
 cular Ann- See Inq.uisition. 
 
 The Council of Antioch, held in 541, decrees, that Re- 
 courfe be had to the Secular Arm to reprefs thofe who re- 
 fufe Obedience to the Church ; For fecuiar Ann^ they here 
 ufe exterior Poiver. 
 
 38 ) ARM 
 
 Arm, in the military Art, Heraldry, ^c. See Arms and 
 Armour. 
 
 Arm, in the Sea-Langur<ge. — A Ship is faid ro be armed, 
 when fitted out and provided in all refpecls for War. See 
 Shi?. 
 
 Alfo, a Crofs-3ar-fiiot is faid to be armed, when fome 
 Rope-yarn, or the like, is rolled round about one End of 
 the Iron-Bar which runs thio the Shot, both that the 
 Shot maybe the better rammed down into the Gun, and 
 left the lharp End of the Bar {Jiou'd catch into any Honey- 
 Combs within the Cylinder of the Piece. 
 
 Arm, in rcfpeft of the Magnet. — A Loadftone is faid to 
 be armedy when it is capped, cafed, or fet in Iron or Steel 5 
 in order to make it take up the greater Weight • and alfo 
 to diftinguifli readily its Poles. See Magnet, Pole, ^c. 
 
 The ulual Armour of a Loadllone in form of a right-an- 
 gled Parallelopcpidon, confifts of two thin Pieces of Steel or 
 Iron, in a fquare Figure, and of a Thicknels proportionable 
 to the Goodnefs of the Stone : If a weak Stone have a ftrong 
 Armour, it will produce no Effeil; ; and if the Armour 
 of a ftrong Loadftone be too thin, its Effeft will not be fo 
 confiderable as when thicker. — The proper I'hicknefs is 
 found by filing it thinner and thinner, till its Effed is found 
 the greatefl; poffible. 
 
 The Armour of a Spherical Loadftone, confifts of two 
 Steel Shells faftencd to one another by a Joint, and covering 
 a good Part of the Convexity of the Stone. This alio is to 
 be filed away, till the Effe£f is found the grcateft.— 'Tis 
 furprizing to what Degree the Armour of a Loadilone will 
 augment its Efteft : A good Stone thus armed, will lift a- 
 bove 150 times more than before. See Magnetism. 
 
 Kircher, in his Book de Magnete, tells us, that the heft 
 way to arm a Loadftone, is to drill a Hole thro' the Stone 
 from Pole to Pole, and in that, to place a Steel Rod of a 
 moderate Length; which Rod, adcfs he, will take up more 
 Weight at the End, than the Stone itfelf armcd'Cati common 
 Way, can do. 
 
 ARMA dare, q. d. to give Arms, in fome antient Char- 
 ters, fignifies to dub, or make a Knight. See Knight. 
 
 Arma deponere, to lay down Arms, was a Punifiiment 
 antiently enjoin'd when a Man had committed an Offence. 
 Leg. Hen. I. 
 
 Arma Molita, were IKarp Weapons: Tleta calls them 
 Arma £molita. 
 
 Arma Mutare, q. d. to change Arms, was a Ceremony 
 ufed to confirm a League or Friendfhip. 
 
 Arma Reverfata, Inverted Arms 5 was when a Man was 
 convicted ofTreafon or Felony. See Degradation, g^c. 
 
 ARMAN, among Farriers, a Confeftion of great Effi- 
 cacy to prevent a total Lois of Appetite in Horfes. See 
 Appetite. 
 
 ARMATURE. See Armor. 
 
 ARMARIUM Unguentiim, in antient Writers, a fym- 
 pathetick Ointment, or Weapon Salve, whereby Wounds 
 are faid to have been cured at a Diftance, by only dreffing 
 the Weapon. See Sympathetic. 
 
 ARMED. See Arm and Arms. 
 
 Armed, in Heraldry, is ufed in refpeft of Beafts and 
 Birds of Prey, when their Teeth, Horns, Feet, Beak, Ta- 
 lons, or Tusks, are of a different Colour from the reft.— 
 He bears a Cock, or a Falcon, armed. Or, £f?c. 
 
 ARMIGER, q. d. Armour Carers a Title of Dignity, 
 render'd in hy Efqiiirc. See Esquire. 
 
 ARMILLARY, Armillaris, in Aftronomy, an Epi- 
 thet given to an artificial Sphere, compofed of a Number of 
 Metalline Circles, reprefentativc of the leveral Circles of 
 the Mundane Sphere, put together in their natural Order. 
 See Sphere and Circle. 
 
 Armillary Spheres eafe and affift the Imagination to 
 conceive the Conftitution of the Heavens, and the Motions 
 of the heavenly Bodies. See Heaven, Sun, Planet, ^c. 
 
 Such is reprefented, "tab. AJlron. Fig. 21.— where P and 
 Q^reprefcnt the Poles of the World , A D the Equator, E L 
 the Ecliptic and Zodiac, P A G D the Meridian, or the Sol- 
 flicial Colure, T the Earth, F G the Tropic of Cancer, H T 
 the Tropic of Capricorn, M N the Arftic Circle, OV the 
 Antardic, N and O the Poles of the Ecliptic, and RS the 
 Horizon. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Armilla, a Bracelet. 
 
 ARMILLA Membranofa, is a Name given by fome A- 
 natomifts, to the annular LigaiDent. See Annular Liga- 
 ment. 
 
 ARMAMENT, a large Body of Forces, rais'd and pro- 
 vided with the Furniture of War, either for Land or Sea 
 Service. See Army. 
 
 ARMENIANS, in refpea of Religion, a Sc£l, or Divi- 
 fion among the Eaftern Chriftians ; thus called from Arme- 
 nia, the Country antiently inhabited by them. See Sect. 
 
 The Armenians^ fince the Conqueft of their Country by 
 Scha Abas King oiTerfia, have had no fixed Place of Ha- 
 bitation, but are difperfed in divers Parts of Perfia, 'Tnrky^ 
 and even fome Parts of Europe.— Their chief Employment 
 , is 
 
ARM 
 
 C ^3P ) 
 
 ARM 
 
 is Merchandife, in which they excel.— The Cardinal de 
 Richlien, we are told^ had a Defign to inake an Eftabli/h- 
 ment of them in Frame, for promoting the Commerce of 
 that Country. 
 
 With regard to Religion, there are two Kinds of Jrme- 
 niam ; the one Catholicks, and fubjedl to the Pope, having 
 an Archbifhop in Terfia, and another in 'Poland.— "CVz 
 other make a peculiar Sed, having two Patriarchs in 2^ato- 
 lia. They have their Printing-houfe at Marfeilles. 
 
 The Armenians are of the Sefl of Monofhyfites, and only 
 allow of one Nature in Jefus Chrif}, See IVIonophvsite. 
 
 As to the Eucharift, they agree with the Greeks, except in 
 tbis, that they mix no Water with their Wine, and ufc un- 
 leavened Bread after the manner of the Latins, See Greek, 
 AzYMUS, £f;t;. 
 
 They abftain very rigouroufly from eating of Blood and 
 Meats ftrangled, and are much addifted to Failing, info- 
 much, that to here them talk, one would conclude that 
 their whole Religion confiiled in Fafling. 
 
 The Monaflic Order is in great Repute among them, 
 fince one of their Patriarchs introduced that of St. Sajil ; 
 but part of them which have united with the Church of 
 ILome, have changed their anticnt Rule, for that of the 
 Dominicans. See Basilian and Dominican. 
 
 ARMENiAN-.S'/o?;i?, Laplts Arme^nis, in natural Hirtory, 
 called alfo Lapis SteUatits j is a kind of precious Stone, near- 
 ly refembling the Lapis Laauli, except that it is fofter, 
 and inftead of Veins of Goid, is intermixed with Green. 
 See Stone and Lazuli. 
 
 'Boerhaave rather ranks it among Semi-iMetals j and fup- 
 pofcs it compofed of a JVIetal and Earth. — See Metal. — 
 He adds, that it only differs from the Lazuli in degree of 
 Maturity; and that both of them feem to contain Arfenic. 
 See Arsenic. 
 
 It it found in Tirol, Hungary, ^ndTran/ilvania^ and is 
 ufcd both in Mofaic Work, and to make that beautiful 
 Blue Colour called Mztire. See Azure and Mosaic. 
 
 Armenian Sole, Solus Armemis, or Sole Armoniac, is 
 a native Bole or Earth, brought from Armenia. See Bole 
 and Earth. 
 
 Some conjeflure it to have a Mixture of Iron in its Com- 
 pofition.— That which is palifli, red, foft, fattilh upon the 
 Pallate, and adhefive on the Tongue, is the beft. It is a 
 good Aftringent, and Vulnerary ; and in thofe Intentions 
 frequently prefcribed againft Diarrhasas, Dyffenteries, Haim- 
 morrhages, and other Defluxions. — Externally it is ufed in 
 flrengthening Plaifters, againfl Luxations of the Joints. 
 
 ARMILUSTRIUM, in Antiquity, a Feafl held among 
 the Rornans ; wherein they facrific'd, armed at all Points, 
 and with the Sound of Trumpets. Sec Feast. 
 
 Some define Armilitflrium to have been a Feaft, wherein 
 a general Review was made of all the Forces in the Campus 
 Manius.— But this does not come up to the Point- for rarro 
 does not derive the Word from the Latin Arma and lu- 
 ftrare, to make a Review ; but from the Cullom of hold- 
 ing this Feaft in the Place where the Reviews were ufed to 
 be made, or rather from their going round the Place armed 
 with Bucklers. And he prefers this lail Opinion, being 
 periuaded that it was from this Ceremony, tliat the Placi 
 where this Sacrifice was offer'd to the Gods, was called Ar- 
 milufinam , or Armihtftnm, ah hiendo am lutiro, i. e. 
 quod circtmibant ludentes, ancilihus armati. 
 
 This Sacrifice was intended as an 'MKMf^im, an Expia- 
 tion of Arms, for the Profpcrity of the Arms of the People 
 of Rome; and was celebrated on the 14th of the Calends of 
 November. 
 
 ARMINGS, in a Ship, are the fame with Wafl-Clothes, 
 being Red Clothes, hung about the Outfides of the Ship's 
 Upper-WMks, fore and aft; and before the Cubbridge 
 Heads.— There are fome alfo hung round the Tops, callld 
 Uop-^rmings. ^ 
 
 AKMlmAmSM, tUBoanne ofArminius, a celebra- 
 ted Profoffor in the Univerfity o{ Zeyden ; and of the Ar- 
 minmns, a Seft which follow him. 
 
 The principal Article wherein the Arminians &Sit from 
 the other Reformed, confiflsin this, that thinking the Doc- 
 fnTr™ \ " Free-will Predeflination 
 
 Romiih Church, and maintain, that there is an univerfal 
 Gracegiven to all Men; that Man is always free! and a 
 Liberty to rejea or embrace Grace, ^c. See Grace, Free- 
 
 W ILL) C • 
 
 Gomar, Arminius's Colkgm, flood flrenuoufly up for a 
 particular or fpecial Grace given only to thofe who were 
 predeftinated or elea ; and for a pofitive Decree both of 
 Eleaion in fome, and of Reprobation in others. See Pre 
 destination. Election, Reprobation (gc 
 
 At l^igth, the Matter came to an Hearing, before the Sy- 
 nod of 2)ort, where Anmmamfm was condcmn'd in Form.-- 
 Thefe Difputes began m the Year 1609. From the School 
 they pais d into the Government, and the Republick o{ Hol- 
 land was once in a fair way to be over-turned by them. 
 
 wi^!?'?''^?^' ' Sea or Party, which arofc ir. 
 
 Holland, by a Separation from the Calvimfts. See (r^ 
 
 NIANISM. -IKMl- 
 
 Tht Arminians are foraetimes alfo called Remonflranrs 
 by reafon of a Remonftrance which they perfer'd to the 
 States General in jtfji, wherein the chief Articles of their 
 Faith were laid down. See Remonstrant. 
 
 The latter Anumians carried Things much further than 
 Armmus Umklf, and even came ver? near to Soaniamfm. 
 -Lipeclally under Simon Epifcoph,s.-\NUen tho Cahinifls 
 upbraided rhem with renewing an anticnt Herefy already 
 condemned m the Velag,ans, and Semi-1>elasiJns ■ they 
 replied, that the niere Authority of Men cou'd not be allow'd 
 a legitimate Proof any where but in the Church ofRome; 
 that itwas not enough to Ihcwany Opinion had been condem! 
 ned, without Ihewing it had been condemned julilv : Net 
 fansefl dammtavi Ohm Sentemiam ejji, nifi damnandam, 
 am pre aut rite damnatam effe, coaflet 
 
 On this Principle, which the Calvmi'fts cannot well gain- 
 fay, the retrench abundance of thofe called fun- 
 damental Articles of Religion. Not finding them all clearly 
 expreCfed in Scripture they laughed at all the Catechifms 
 and Formula s of Faith which they would have reflrained 
 <; ,,T/ f'^" , accordingly were condemn'd at the famous 
 Synod oiDm, held in iSiS, whereat Divines from all the 
 Ketormcd Churches were prefent 
 
 Mailer relating to the Points of eternal Eleflion and Pre- 
 deilination._^,-„2„,,-„j ,aught, that God elcfted the Faith- 
 ful out of a Foreknowledge of their Faith ; But Epifcottus, 
 and others, think he eleas no Pcrfon from all Eternityf and 
 only eleas the Faithful, at the Time when they aaually be- 
 heve. They fpcak very ambiguonily of the Prefcience of 
 God which was the principal Strong-Hold of Arr.limtts. 
 They look on the Doftrinc ot the Trinity as a Point not ne. 
 cetfary to Salvation ; and many of them hold there is no 
 Precept m Scripture by which we areenjoin'd to adore tho 
 Holy Ghofl ; and that Jcfus Chrifl is not equal to God the 
 rlSfl ■ Tt"J p^'/ generally avoid the Word SatisfaHion of 
 Chrift.Jho Ep,fcopmsiezUt<LS, that Jefus Chritthas made 
 
 Mankifd™ " " '° propitious to 
 
 ToTA? '^"'%'^'\\\S"^l<^ deal of Earneflnefs, a general 
 Toleration of all thofe who profefs the Chriftian Religion - 
 maintaining that all Chriflians are agreed in the eifential 
 Points : As It has never been decided by any infallible Au- 
 thority, which of the many IVays is the true one, and the 
 moil agreeable to the Word of God ; they ought all to com- 
 bine on the fame Footing, to compofc one Church, without 
 obliging any to quit their own Sentiments, or embrace thofe 
 or others. 
 
 Their principal Writers are Arminius, Epifcopius, and 
 GjoMi ; to which may be added Curcell^us, who has c^lleft- 
 ed a Syllem of Theology out of the large diffufive Wriungs 
 o(Et,fcop,m,mh the Addition of many Things of his own, 
 —Tho Curcell^its, it mull be own'd, is rank'd by the So- 
 anians among the Number of their Writers 
 
 ARMISTICE, Armiflmiim, a Ihort Truce, or CeCfation 
 
 ARMONIACK, or rather Ammoniac, in natural Hi- 
 ftory, a fort of volatile Salt ; whereof there are two Kinds 
 antient and modetn. See Salt. i^"iu>, 
 The antient J-fl/ Ammoniac, called alfo Sal Cfrenaic , 
 defcribed by JPlmy and Wofcondes, was a native Salt, 7e 
 nerated m the Earth, or rather the Sands, in thofe larfe 
 Inns or Caravanferas where the Crouds of Pilgrims coming 
 
 lodge.-The Method of Conveyance in thofe Parts being on 
 Camels ; and thofe Creatures when in Cyrene a Province 
 of Eg:ypt wherein that celebrated Temple flood ,,A^T„ 
 in the Stables,, or fay fome in the pajch^d Sands !• offi 
 Urine, which is remarkably ftrong, fublimed by the Heat 
 from theT' "t 5 -If Sal,,'denominatedVomet7me" 
 
 gion c)r.Ii;r ' A,««««c, and fometimes from the Re- 
 
 Authors lufpea here was never any fuch thing; and that 
 lous W a? ^''/''/he modern Sal-Armoni!c\,s faffi! 
 tious.--.W hat pleads for the contrary, is, that the Salt fre- 
 quently belched out in large Quantities from Mount JElna. 
 appears much of the fame Nature, and anfwers to moft of 
 the Charaflers of the anticnt Sal-Armoniac. The Reafon 
 no more is produced in Egypt, is the Ceffation of Pilgri 
 triages to that ancient Idol. " ^ 
 
 Its Charaaers are, that it cools Water, turns Aiiua Portis 
 into Aqua Regm, and confequcntly difl'olves Gold ■ that t 
 
 See Aoua^'r '"'S" ^r?' " ^""2-="= "'"""•^ Savor 
 
 beeA<iuA-REGiA, Urinods,£Jc. 
 
 The modern Sal-Armoniac, called alfo Aqua Cdeliis is 
 
 held by fome to be native, and to trickle out of the Ground 
 
 about Mount Vefuvius, A:ina,Si,. in Form of a Liquort 
 
ARM 
 
 ( HO ) 
 
 A R M 
 
 which, when filtered snd infpif&tcd, becomes Sal-Mrmo- 
 K/flC— But 'tis certain, all the modern Sal-Anmniac is com- 
 pound and faaitious ; confining of a Mineral, a Vegetable, 
 anti an animal Salt combined together. 
 
 Indeed, though there Icarce be any Drug more common 
 than Sal-Jlnnoniac, the Public has been entirely at a Lois, 
 both as to the Place whence it comes, and how it was made ; 
 all we Icnew for certain, was that it came from the Lemm, 
 and was a volatile urinous Salt, penetrated, by an Acid.— 
 Father Sicard, the Jefuite, has at length removed the Veil, 
 in the Memoirs of the Journal lic Tre'joux, lor t)lier, 1717- 
 —This Salt, fays that Father, in a Letter to the Count de 
 7'boloiifc, is made in Bgyft, in a fort of Ovens contrived 
 for the Purpofc, the Tops whereof are perforated with le- 
 veral longitudinal Clefts; and on thefc Clefts are laid leve- 
 ral long-necked Glafs-Bottles, filled with Soor, a little Sea- 
 Salt, and the Urine of Cattle 5 well (\opped. 
 
 This done, they cover them up with a Body of Clay and 
 Brick, all but the Necks, which lie open to the Air ; and 
 put the Fire in the Oven, which they keep up for 3 Da^s 
 and Nights.— The Phlegm of the Materials contained in 
 the Bottles, being thus exhaled by the Heat of the Fire ; , 
 and the acid and alkaUne Salts abounding therein, being 
 thus brought together near the Necks of the Bottles, they 
 coalefce, harden,' and form a whitifli Mafs, which is the 
 SaLArmoniac— It mull be added, that all Soot is not fit 
 for the Purpofe, but only that exhaling from a fort of Fuel 
 made of Dung. 
 
 Our Chymlils have divers Ways of preparing a Sal-Jnno- 
 niac, in Imitation of this. — The common Way is by putting 
 one part of common Salt, to five of Urine 5 to which fome 
 add half that Quantity of Soot : The whole being put in a 
 Veflel, they raile from it by Sublimation a white friable fa- 
 rinacious Subftance, which they call i^.^Z-^^-iBOOTac-ylf. Zf- 
 jnery fufpeiffed, that what is imported to us from Abroad, 
 muli be made after a different Manner ; he even concluded 
 that it was made as our common Salt is, by Lotion, and 
 Evaporation ; In which Sufpicion, it appears from the fore- 
 going Account, he is far from the Truth.— They purify it 
 byDiffolution in hot Water; which being filtered, and eva- 
 porated to a Cuticle, fhoots into a fine white Salt» ufed in 
 Medicine both as a Sudorific and a Diuretic, and proving a 
 good Aperient in all Obftruclions. 
 
 There are various Preparations of this Salt, in the modern 
 Pharmacy j as, 
 
 Sublimate Sal-^rmoniac, of like Virtue as the purified. 
 See Sublimation.' — 
 
 Volatile Sal ^rmoniac, made by fubllming the Sal-Ar- 
 moniac with Salt of Tartar; ufed againft malignant Pevers 
 Z6 a Sudorific; as alfo in Pocket Smelling-Bottles. — 
 
 Fio-ivers of Sal-Jnnoniac ; made of Sal-Jnuomac, with 
 Sea-Sait decrepitated.— Its Vcrtues are much the fame as 
 of the fublimated Sal-Annoniac. See Floweks. — 
 
 Sometimes, inflead of the Sea-Salt, Iron or Steel are 
 ufed which makes what they call Martial Floivcrs oj Sal- 
 Arm07iiacy of a very penetrating and deobflruent Nature, 
 and recommended in all Kinds of Obftruflions, Cachexies, 
 Jaundice, Dropfies, L^c. 
 
 Spirit of Sal-Jnnoniac — Of this we have various Kinds, 
 which derive diflercnt Denominations and Properties from 
 the different additional Ingredients the Salt is diiHlled with- 
 al: As—Spirit of Sal- Ammoniac 'with Tartar^ with ^lick-^ 
 linicj with Amker with Steel or Iron: Sweet Spirit ot 
 Snl'AmmoKiac ; Acid Spirit of Sal-Anuouiac ^ 2)iiireric 
 Spirit of Sal-Armoniac^ &c. 
 
 ARMOR, or Armour, a defenfive Habit, wherewith 
 to cover and fecure the Body from the Attacks of an Ene- 
 my. See Ap.ms. 
 
 Such ai-e the Stickler, Cuira/Te, Helmet, Coat of Mail, 
 Gantlet, ^c. See Buckler, Cuirasse, Helmet, e^c 
 
 A conipleat Armor antiently confifted of a Cask or Helm, 
 a Gorger, Cuiraffe, Gantelets, TafTes, BrafTcts, Cuifies, and 
 Covers for the Legs, to which the Spurs were fuftened. — 
 This they called Armour Cap-a-pe^ and was the Wear of the 
 Cavaliers, and Men at Arms. 
 
 The Infantry had only part of it, viz,, a Pot or Head- 
 Piece, a Cuira(re, and TafTes ; but all light. — Lailly, the 
 Horfes themfelves had their Armour, wherewith to cover 
 the Head and Keck. 
 
 Of all this Furniture ot War, fcarce any thing is now re- 
 tained. 
 
 The Gallantry of going to the Battle naked, without any 
 defenfive ^'J'rwzo?/?", prevailed fo far, that the ire?;c/.', during 
 ' (he Reign Louis XIV. were obliged to be continually iffu- 
 ina Ordonnances to reftrain it ; in conlequence of which, the 
 General Ovficers, and thofe of the Cavalry, were obliged to 
 vcfumc the Cuiraffe.— 
 
 Cl;^:^ARMouR, is the Efcutchcon of any Perfun,or Family, 
 with its feveral Charges, and other Furniture, as Mantling, 
 Crert, Supporters, Motto, ^c. See Escutcheon, Charge, 
 Crest, Mantling, Suri'ORTER, Motto, 
 
 Thus we fay, a Gentleman of Coat-Armour ; meaning 
 ane who bears Arms. See Coat, Arms, Gentleman, 
 
 ARMORY, or Aumoup.y, a Storc-houic of Artiis, or 
 a Place wherein military Habiliriients are kept, to be ready 
 for Ufe. See Arms. 
 
 There arc Armories in the Tower, arid all Aifenals, ^c- 
 See Tower and Arsenal. 
 
 Armory is alfo ufud for a Branch of Heraldry ; being 
 the Knowledge of Coat- Armours, as to their Blazons, and 
 various intendments. See Heraldry ; fee aifo Coat- 
 Armoiir, Blazon, ^c. 
 
 ARMS, Arma, all Kinds of Weapons, whether for De- 
 fence, or Olfence. See WeAton, Defence, SJc. 
 
 The Arms of Offence, are the Sword, Pillol, Mufquer, 
 Bayonet, Pike, Sffc. SeeSwoivD, GuN,^t;. 
 
 Arms of Defence. See under Armor. 
 
 Fire-hKus. See Vib.'e.- Arms. 
 
 The principal Arms of the antient Sritons, were Hat- 
 chets, Scythes, Lances, Swords, and Bucklers : The Sax- 
 0!xs, Sec. brought in the Halbard, Bow, Arrows, Arbalets, 
 
 The Word is formed from ^he French Armcs ; which 
 Nicod derives from a I,atin Fhrafc, ^iiod operiant armoSt 
 by reafon they cover the Shoulders, or Sides : But ought ra- 
 ther to be brought from Arma ; which l^arro derives alf 
 Arcendo^ eo quod Arce ant hoflcs. 
 
 'Tis fuppofed that the firft Arms were of Wood, and 
 were only employ'd againft Bearis. — That N/mrod, the firic 
 Tyrant, turn'd them againll Men ; and that his Son Selns 
 was the firft that waged War; whence, according to fome, 
 came the Appellation Scllum. — 2)iodorus Sicidus takes Se- 
 lns to be the fame with Mars^ who firft train'd Soldiers up 
 10 Battle. — 
 
 Arms of Stone, ^c. even of Brafs, appear to have been 
 ufed before they came to Iron and Steel. 
 
 Jofcphtis affures us, that the Patriarch 'Jofeph firft taughc 
 the Lffe of Iron Arms in Egypt, arming the Troops of 
 'J^haroah with a Cask and Buckler. 
 
 In the Eye of the Law, Anns, Arma, are extended to any 
 Thing which a Man takes in his Hand in his Wrath, to cait 
 at, or ftrike another. — So Crompton — Armormn appellatio non 
 zibique Scuta ^ Gladios ^ Galeas fignificat, fed ^ Fufies ^ 
 Zapides. 
 
 Arms of Courtefy, or l^arade., were thofc ufed in the 
 antient Jufts, and Tournaments. See Just and Tourna- 
 ment. 
 
 Thefe ufually were Lances not fhod ; Swords without 
 Edge or Point; and frequently wooden Swords, or even 
 CanEs. 
 
 'Pafs 0/ Arms, was a Kind of Coriibat in ufe among the 
 antient Cavaliers, See Pass of Arms. 
 
 'Place of Arms, in Fortification, £^c. See PtAci of 
 Arms. 
 
 Arms, are alfo the natural Weapons, or Parts of De- 
 fence of Eeafts; as Claws, Teeth, Tusks of Elephants, 
 Beaks of Birds, ^c. See Bill, Talon, Tusk, ^fj. 
 
 Some Animals are fufficiently guarded againft all com- 
 mon Dangers by their natural Cloathing, their Armature 
 of Shells, as the Tortoife, £^i:. See Shell, Tortoise, £5?r. 
 — Others, deftitute of this Guard, are armed with Hornsj 
 others with Jharp Quills, or Prickles, as the Porcupine and the 
 Hedgehog; others with Stings, £;?c. See Horn, Sting, e>c. 
 
 Arms are alfo ufed figuratively for the Profeffion of a 
 Soldier —Thus we fay, he was bred to Arms. See Soldier. 
 
 Arms, or Armories, are alfo ufed in Heraldry, for 
 Marks of Dignity and Honour, regularly compos'd of cer- 
 tain Figures and Colours, given or authorized by Sovereigns, 
 and bore in Banners, Shields, Coats, for the Diftinaion 
 of Perfons, Families, and States. See Figure, Colour, 
 Symbol, Honour, Nobility, fee alfo Shield, S^t^. 
 
 They are called Arms, in regard they are bore princi- 
 pally on the Buckler, Cuiralfe, Banners, and other Ap- 
 paratus of War. "They are alfo called Coats of Arms , 
 Coat: Arrnour, &c. becaufc antiently embroidered on Sur- 
 coats, ^c. See Coat of Arms, &c. 
 
 Some will have the Name to have been, firft occafioned 
 by the antient Knights, who in their Jufts and Tourna- 
 ments bore certain Marks (which were frequently their - 
 Miftrefs's Favours) in their rirmour, i.e. their Helms or 
 Shield ; to dlftinguilh them from each other. See Just, 
 
 TOURN AMENT, 
 
 Arms make the Subjea of the Art of Heraldry. See 
 Heraldry and Blazon. 
 
 I'hrec Flowers dc tys^ in a Field Azure, are the /Irms ot 
 France. — The Arms of England are three Lyons.— In the 
 Arms of Greai'Sritain are "Quartered the -^rms France^ 
 E7Zgla?2d, Scotland, and Ireland. See Quarter and Quar- 
 
 lERING. 
 
 There has been a great Difpute among the Learned about 
 the Origin of Arms.~-Faviiz will have them to have been 
 from the Beginning of the World; Segoin from the Tims 
 of JS^on/?; others, from that of Ofiris, which is fupported 
 by fome Paffages in 'Diodortts SicuUts ; others, from the 
 Times of the Hebrews, in regard Arms were given to Mo. 
 Jes, Joflnia^ the twelve Tribes^ ^avid. Sec. Others 
 
ARM 
 
 Others will have them to have taken their Rife in the 
 heroica] Age, and under the Kmpires of the AJJyriam^ 
 Meiics^mi "Per (tans ; building upon 'Philojlratus, Xemphon. 
 and ^antm Ctirtius. ccffors 
 Some pretend that the Ufc of Arms, and the Rules of oure at 
 Jlazon, were regulated bv /lleximiicr. — .Snm(^ will 
 
 ARN 
 
 Blazon, were regulated by /llexmuier. — Some will have 
 them to have had their Original under the Empire of 
 giljlus; others, during the inundations of the Guths ■ and 
 others, under the Empire of Charlemagne. ' 
 
 Charier obferves, that among the antient Gmik, each 
 Man bore a jVIark on his Buckler, by the Sight whereof he 
 might be known to his Fellows; and hence he refers the 
 Original of the Arms of noble Families.— Cainrfi-?i has ob- 
 ferv'd fomething like this of the antient 'PiCls, and Sritons 
 who going naked to the Wars, painted their Bodies with 
 Blazons, and Figures of divers Colours, which he fuppofes 
 10 have been difterent in different Families, as they foheht 
 divided by Kindreds. Yet Sfchnan fiys, that the Saxtns, 
 •panes, and Normans, firft brought Arms from the North 
 into England ; and thence into Franee. 
 
 Upon the whole it is certain, that from Time immemorial 
 herehave been Ivmholical M^trJrc In At.._ 
 
 Tis a Rule, that the fimpler and Ids diveriified tha 
 frms the more noble and antient thcv are.-For this Rea 
 fon, Garaas Ximenes, firft King of ^„...„.,, and hL s"-' 
 
 ouffat aTl ""'^ K- 
 
 •lyArms of Princes of the Blood, of all voungcr Sons 
 and junior Families are not pure, and full; but difflnguifh- 
 KENCE '"'"^'^'^ 1"'°F" O'ff'"™^':''. e?'^. SeeDiFFiL- 
 Cbarged Arms, are fuch as retain their antient Integrity 
 and Value ; with the Addition of fome new honourable 
 Charge or Bearing, in Confidcration of fome noble Iflion. 
 oee Charge. 
 
 Sfeahing or Vocal Arms, are thofe wherein the Figures 
 
 \l\ .f- ^^'"'^ °f F^ily— Such are 
 
 thofe of the Family ot la Tonr in Au^ergnc^ho bear a 
 Tower ; that of the Family of -P^^, in S%h., whofe Field 
 IS a Meadow. See Device, Motto 
 
 Moft Authors hold thefe the moft'noble and regular, as 
 IS Ihewn by an Infinity of Inftanccs produced by Fa.^A^m.^ 
 L"™"rr':rl''?y"'=5"''' d'bafed, when they come 
 
 therehavebeenfymbolicalMarksinulbamongMcnrtrd^^^^^^^ to partake of die Rebur tc. p ' 
 guilh them in Armies, and to ferve as Ornaments of Shields L.s are SFo^d" to ge^^Tor divided ; Cou.ed 
 
 iiartered. c^c. .Spp Padt.. t-^ ' ' 
 
 and Enfigns; but thefe Marks were ufed arbitrarily as 
 Devices, Emblems, Hicroglyphicks, ■i£c. and were not re- 
 gular Armories, like ours, which are hereditary Marks of 
 the Nobility of a Houfe, regulated according to the Rules 
 of Heraldry, and authoriz'd Ijy Princes. See Device, Em- 
 blem, HiEiioGLYPHic, £5ft:. 
 
 Before Marius, even the Eagle was not the conflant En. 
 flgn of the Roman Army; but they bore in their Standards 
 a Wolf, Leopard, or Eagle indifferently, according to the 
 Fancy of the Generals. See Eaole, Ensign, S^c. 
 
 The fame Diverfity has been obferved with regard to the 
 French mA. Englilh on which account, Authors are divi- 
 ded when they fpcak of the antient Arms of thofe Countries 
 —In effta it appears ftom all the befl Authors, that the 
 Armories of Houfcs, as well as the double Names of Fami. 
 lies, were not known before the Xcar icoo. And feveral 
 have even endeavour'd to prove, that the Ule of Arms did 
 not begin till the Time of the firfl Croifades of the Chri- 
 flians in the Baft. See Croisade. 
 
 The Truth is, it was the antient Tournaments that occa- 
 fioned the fixing of Armories. See Tournament. 
 
 Benry the Fowler, who regulated the Tournaments in 
 Germany, was the firft who introduc'd thefe Marks of Ho- 
 nour, which appear to be of an older Handing in Germani 
 than any other Part of Europe.— It was then that Coats of 
 Arms were firft inftituted ; which were a kind of Livery 
 compos d of feveral Bars, Fillets, and Colours, whence 
 came the Fefs, 'Bend, Pale, Chevron, and Lozenge ■ which 
 •were fome ot the firft Elements of jirmories. See' Coat 
 Fess, Bend, ^c. ' 
 
 Thofe who had never been concerned in any Tournament, 
 hadnov^njjj, tho they were Gentlemen. See Gentle 
 
 MAN. 
 
 Such of the Nobility and Gentry as crofs'd the Sea in the 
 Expeditions to the Holy Land, alfoaffum'd thefe Tokens of 
 Honour to diftinguilh themfelvcs. 
 
 Beforejhefe Times, we find nothing upon antient Tombs 
 
 ^.arrered, S..^.." ^^^^ Q^:™::;,:;:!^' 
 Arms are faid to be and irregilar, when ther^ is 
 r '=ft^blini;d Rules of He- 
 
 raldry.-As, when Metal is put on Metal, or Colour on 
 Colour, ifc. See Metal and Colour. 
 
 The Laws, and other Affairs o( Arms, with the Cogni- 
 zance of Offences committed therein, belon.> amont- uf ro 
 .h. E.^rl-Marfial, ..i College of Anns. ^.TmL^H 
 and College of ^rms. 
 
 Thtr/„' ^^"'"-"-y- Legs of an Hawk, from the 
 
 Thigh to the Foot. See Hawk and Hawking. 
 
 King at Arms, 
 Herald at Arms, 
 Pourfiiivant at Arms, 
 College of Arms, 
 
 ^ King at Arms^ 
 fee 3 Herald, 
 
 1 i OURSUXVANT 
 
 * College of ^rms. 
 
 but Croffes, IhrGZlnA M^^^ ..O^ -t""" ""•■'^"">' ^"'^'■= ^ °f Milit 
 
 who died in 12(18. IS the firft whereon we find any Arms ■ 
 nor do they appear on any Coins ftruck before rhe XeaJ 
 u L ■ '"o" V''^, FtguKs, it is true, much more an- 
 tient both in Standards and in Medals; but neither Cities 
 nor Princes ever had Arms in Form ; nor does any Author 
 make mention of Blazoning before that Time 
 ^ Originally, none but the Nobility had a FLisht of bear- 
 ing-^nw; but King Charles V. having ennobled the Pa- 
 riftans, by his Charter in ,371. he permitted them to bear 
 Arms-. From whofe Example, the more eminent Citizens 
 
 ot other PLices did the like. .1 , , , v - v.a.a„y ana r'oot 
 
 Camden refers the Original of hereditary Arms mR^tand b nf ? "f A= Carlo'oingian Liie, the Fcei 
 
 ARMY, a Body of Soldiers, Horfe and Foot, divideti 
 into Regiments under the Command of. General, with 
 feveral Ranks of fubordinate Officers under him See Sol 
 D.ER, General, Officer, REG,„Er,T, E?c. fee alfo 
 Cavalry, Infantry, £Si;. 
 
 This is to be underftood of a Zand Army.— A Kami or 
 Sea Army, , , Number of Ships of Wa^ equipp™and 
 mann-d with Marines, under the'^Command of L K^dmirat 
 with other inferior Officers under him. See Navy, Ad'u- 
 
 RAL, oHlP, t^'C, 
 
 Wo fay, an^nnj; ranged in Form of Battle-The March 
 of an ^™,>-The Retreat of an ^,-«y-The Revkw of * 
 
 R™f;tcf:r"#."'*' .r"«-t: 
 
 An Army is ufually divided into three Corps - the Van 
 guard. Rear-guard, and Main-Body. See Van-guard 
 Rear guard, and Body. 'iin guard. 
 
 Armies are alfo rang'd in Lines, Columns, with 
 Wings. See Line, Column, Wing, &c. 
 
 Our^nwfj antiently \vere a fort of Militia ^n™„„r j 
 . Jefly of the Vaffals Ji Tenants of the Ss ' See^VAs 
 lAL, Tenant, Lord, Service, Militia &c 
 
 When each Company had ferved the Number of Davs 
 or Months enjoined by their Tenure, or the r,i(}o,^, e l 
 Fees they held 3 they'returned Honi'e. See Tenure, Fhe! 
 
 The Armie^ of the Empire confift of divers Bodies of 
 Troops, furnilhed by the feveral Circles. See Empire and 
 
 1^1 R C L E • 
 
 The Grofs of the French Armies under the Merovimian 
 Race, confifted of Infantry. Under Peii,, and r'l,„"f^' 
 the Arm,es confifted almVequa if/f Cavalrv a^^ F 
 But fince the Declenfion of the'l:«wL4S;L L le F^el' 
 
 ^ a ui-Ti^j J^ings. Jieiays tueir U c was 
 
 ^everafof ""a'' ^""^ ""-J inA^n^^^ 
 
 in t t th, Families in where- 
 
 he Fathe Tlf ■ \ "^"""y ^"^ from 
 the Father.-Abnut the fame Time it became the Cuftom 
 here in E,^land for private Genriemen to bear JrmT- 
 borrowiiH; them from the Lords of whom they held ^ Fee' 
 or to whom they were the moft devoted. ^ ' 
 Arms, at prefent, follow the Nature of Titles, which be- 
 
 zarTe'f^'ahiT f '*l,G"".<I-Signior confift moft of Jani- 
 ^nd'-^i^f^RijT J"—. S"'". 
 
 Rha^s^odi"^' ^■"'"i''"y- '^'^ "i* Ri^J-fo'ii- See 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek a Lamb 
 
 ARNOLDISTS, Arnaldists. a kind of Seftarfes in 
 
 ing made heVedtarV theTe arrarWo, 'f ' b "l" ,^^N"LDISTS, AlN-rLo'isT.;: T ki^^d^'lf sXts in 
 federal Marks for Angum' of Fan ill " al°d' k'J d ' 'f'/'i.'"^ 'i^'""^ ' '^"^ fr"- 'heir Chtf Xrf 
 
 r; """"sunning ot hami icsand Kindre 
 
 as Names ate of Perfons and Individuals. See Name 
 Arms are varioufty diftmguith'd by the Heralds.- 
 I'tlll or Entire Arms, are fuch as retain tK.l, • ■ ■ 
 ..Purity, Integrity, and Value ; with'utlt "iheit^oT' Di! 
 rATE^M^l'SI""""' D.M--.™, 
 
 and PoffeiEons of the Chu"rch:7ni'^pr;a'ch;d "ag:- ift 
 tifm and the Eucharift. ^ 
 
 After raifing great Difturbances at Sre/Te and Rome he 
 was hang d at this latter Place in 115s, and his Afhes caft 
 
 ^ " AROMATIC, 
 
ARO 
 
 (342) 
 
 ARR 
 
 AROMATIC, Aromat.cus, is uncJeraoo.l °f P;"g' 
 Plant or the likl which yields a brisk, agreeable Smell, 
 
 '"i^^^SSlItS.or.., Benjoin, C— ^^ce. 
 Cloves, NutmegiPepper.&c.-Sachalfoare Lavender, Mar 
 
 ioram, Sage, Thyme, Rofemary, &c. Sec Sp.ce. &c 
 
 Th^ Word is form'd of the Greek °f ''f;^", V,;, 
 
 fit, accomodate; in regard Sp.ccs, wh.ch are a 1 ^«».».. 
 are ufed for the feafoning and preparing ot Mea s. 
 ^'^.^c..^r.™..^Me<^c.^^ 
 ::,rc'ar»ta7' B-Sfes,'witf many ftcmachic'' one,. 
 
 ,1,.; made of Red Rofes, Liquorice, Aloes Wood, yellow 
 Sanders Cinnamon, Cloves, ^Mace, Gum, Tragacamh, 
 N«megs, Cardamoms, Galangals, Spikenard Amber- 
 ?reafc and Muft mix'd together.-It is ch.efly prcfcr.bed m 
 and Cephalic Boles and Elcfluaries to flreng.hen 
 Smach anJ Head, which all .lro;na,uk^ ba'e le- 
 
 ''lome' Writers give the Title Amm Gcnnanicum to Ele- 
 camp" nc, as prcf' ting it, in that Intention, to G.nger ttfelf. 
 See Elecampane, &c. . „ 
 
 Aromatick^ are of particular Service .n cold "chea.c Ha- 
 bits where the Load of Humours has been forced away by 
 nrona Detergents and Catharticks ; as they tend to ftrcngth- 
 en the Fibre!, and prevent a Relajfe.-Hence they teom 
 nrabfolute Ufe after Purging, and carrying oft the W..ters 
 of a Dropfy ; or in the'lntervals thereof .0 fort.fy the 
 Springs, and prevent a fining again. See 
 ^ARONDE, in Fortification. Qs^«^ d Arondc. 
 
 ARPAGUS, in antient Infcriptions, figmfies a Child who 
 
 The ttm:tti^ no Funerals for their .*-/«j/.-They 
 neSrer burnt their Bodies, nor made Tombs, Monuments, 
 cr Epitaphs fi" ' ""'^'^ O'^cafioned Juvenal to fay, 
 
 — Terra claiiditur Infms 
 Vel mmor igne rogi. 
 
 In after-times it became the Cuftom to burn fuch as had 
 lived to the Age of 40 Days, and had cut any Teeth; and 
 
 •'th:'^o"d1#«?"V.g»fies the fame thing in Greek 
 F»ffla?;.,^s affufes us, it las the Cuflom among the Greeks 
 ^efr to bury their Children either by Night or full Day, 
 bul at the firft Appearance of the Morning, which they cal- 
 
 '^'AR^feEB'^Srcr HAKatiE.vss, a large Hand-gun 
 fot^ethkig bigger than our Mufquet ; and called by iSme 
 a rnlifver. See Harquebuss. , 
 Akoue.uss a Cro., is a ibtt of fmall Fort-Arm, which 
 carri^s\ Ball of about three half Ounces ; now only ufed 
 in old Cajlile, and Tome Garifons of the Frencl.>. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from the Italian Jreobu/io, or Arco- 
 ^teVr form'd of ^ra, a Bow, and W". a Hole ; becaufe 
 of the Touch-Hole of an Jrqucln,fi, which fucceeds to the 
 Ufe of the Bow among the Antients. 
 
 /VRRAIGN, or ArrAin, in Law, figmfies to let a 
 Thing in Order, or in its Place. See Arrangement 
 
 Th'is, he is raid .0 Arraign a Writ of Novel DiCfeifin 
 ^1,0 prepares and fits it for Trial before the Juft.ces of the 
 CircuFt In this Senfe Littleton fays, the Leflee «r«,s»«* 
 an Aff ie of Novel Di£feifin.-To arraign r^.<= AfTi.a is .0 
 caufe the Tenant to be called to make the Plaint, and to fct 
 'he Caufe in fuch Order, as the Tenant may be forced to 
 -nfwer thereto. . , 1 l • -.-j:- 
 
 A Prifoner is alfo faid to be arraigned, when he is indic- 
 ted and brought forth to his Trial. See iNricTMENT.- 
 Sielman is of Opinion the Word fiiould be written ^l"- 
 f om Arramlre, and that from the old French Arra- 
 mir \ c. furare, premittere, Solemmter frofiteri. Yet in 
 Sie Regift'er we find no fuch Word as Arrtimare- but in all 
 Se Writs of Affile, the Ycar-Books, ££?f . it is ^rrmna'M 
 The n^ote natural Derivation is from the French Arralfon- 
 trr i e ad raticnem pnerc, to call a Man to anfwer in 
 Form' of Law; which comes from the barbarous Latin 
 AdTatlare, i.'e. tlaeitare^\n which Senfe, to arraign a 
 Priminal, is fonere emn ad ramnem- 
 
 ARRilGNMBNT, or Arrangement, in Law, the 
 mohrraigmng, or fe.ting a Thing in Order. See Ar- 
 
 The modern Philofophy flicws us, that the DivwCty ot 
 Colours depends entirely on the Situation and the Arram;,e- 
 ment of the Parts, which refleft the Light differently; the 
 Diverfity of Taftc and Smells on the different A_rr3r:<:c- 
 ments of the Pores, which render them dill'erenrly fenfibic; 
 and the Diverfity of Bodies on the different Arrangement 
 of their Parts. See Body, S^c. 
 
 The happy Arrangement of Words makes one of the 
 greatcft Beauties of Difcourfe. See Construction, £jc. 
 
 ARRAY, in Law, the ranking or ordering a Jury or 
 Inqueff of Men impannel'd on any Caufe. See Jury, In- 
 (^uest, £f?c. 
 
 The Word may be derived either froin the obfoletc 
 French Array, Order, or from Raye, a Line.— Hence the 
 Verb, to Array a Vannel, Ann. 5 Hen. V. q. d. to fct 
 forth the Men empanelled one by another. The Array 
 fhall be quafhed, il. By the Statute, every Array in Afluo 
 cupht to be made four Days before. — Hence alfo, to chal- 
 lenge the /^rray ; fee Challenge. 
 
 ARRAYERS, Arraiatores, is ufed in fome antient Sta- 
 tutes, for fuch Officers as had care of the Soldiers Armour, 
 and faw them duly accoutred in their Kinds. See Armour, 
 Accoutrements, iiijf. 
 
 Such were the Commijfioncri of Array, appointed by 
 King Charles I. in the Year i6ni. 
 
 ARREARS, or Arrearages, the Remains of an Ac- 
 count- or a Sum of Money reinaining in the Hands of an 
 Accoiiiptant. See Account and Accometant. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed more generally for a Remainder 
 of Rents, or Monies unpaid at the due Titnc ; whether 
 they be Rents of a Manor, or any other Thing refervcd. 
 
 The Word is derived from the French Arrcrages, which 
 is formed from arrierc, and that again from retro, behind. 
 
 ARREST, in common Law, an Execution of the Com- 
 mand of fome Court, or Officer of Juftice.— Hence, when a 
 Perfon is legally flopp'd, apprehended, and reftrained of 
 his Liberty, for Debt, &c. he is Eiid to be arrefted, or put 
 under an Arreft ; which is the beginning of Imjirifonment. 
 See Attachment, Imlrisonment, anci Hautelode. 
 
 To mo'je or flead in Arrefl 0/ Judgment, is to flrew 
 Caufe why Judgment Ihould be fiay'd, tho' there be a Ver- 
 dia in the Caufe. See Judgment and Verdict. 
 
 To flead in Arreft of taking the Inqiiefl, is to lliew Caufe 
 why an Inquefl fliould not be taken. See Inquest. 
 
 The Word Arreft, is originally French, and is uled by 
 them for a Decree, or Determination of a Caufe debated 
 to and fro : In which Senfe it feems deriv'd from the Greek 
 ifirlv. plaeitmn, the Pleafure of the Court. See A&J^t. 
 
 ARRENTiVTION, Areendare, in the Forett Law, 
 the Licenfing an Owner of Lands in the Foreft, to cndofe 
 them with a low Hedge and fmall Ditch, in confideration of 
 a yearly Rent. See Forest, Purlieu, &c. 
 
 Samn^ the Arrentatious, denotes a Power relerved to 
 give fuch Licenfes for a yearly Rent. 
 
 ARRESTANDIS Smis ne dijlfentar, a Writ which 
 lies for him whole Cattle or Goods are taken by another, 
 who, during the Controverfy, makes, or is like to make 
 them away, and will hardly be able to give Satisfaaion for 
 them afterwards. . j ^ 
 
 ARREST ANDO ifftim, qui fcctimam recepit ad froft- 
 cifcendum m Obfequimu Regis, &c. is a Writ which lies for 
 the Apprehenfion of him that hath taken Prefl-Money for 
 the King's Wars, and hides himfelf when he Ihould go. See 
 VREsr-Money. . 
 
 ARRESTO faSo fitfer lonis Mercatorlim Aliemgeno- 
 rmn, &c. is a Writ which lies for a Denizen agiinfi the 
 Goods of Strangers of another Country found within this 
 Kingdom, in Recompcnce of Goods taken from him in tliat 
 Coumry, after he hath been denied Reftitunon there. See 
 
 Mark. , ^, 
 
 This among the antient Civilians, was called Clartgatio, 
 now barbaroufly Refrifalia. See Cearioatio and Rejri- 
 
 "4RRETED, Akrectatus, is fometimes ufed in our 
 antient Law-Books, for imputed, or laid to ; as. No Folly 
 may be fl»-mc,< to one under Age. , v ,j .e,, 
 
 ARRHABONARII, a Sea in Religion who t>?W that 
 the Eucharifl is neither the real Fle/h and Blood of Chrilt 
 nor yet the Sign of them, but only the 1 ledge or Earne,it 
 
 ''^TliVword is derived from the Greek •.\ff^em. Arrha, 
 
 ■^ARRHA, Arrhes, ot Argentum T)ei. See Earnest, 
 
 '^'aRrTiATIO MfW'K. *e arraying of Foot Soldiers. 
 
 ''iRRA^nrNGiNGS, a for. of rich Tapeflry, made at 
 4rras in the County o( Artois m Flanders. See 1 a^estry 
 ARRANGEMENT, or Rangement, the Dilpofition 
 of the Parts of a Whole, in a certain Order. Sec Part and 
 
 ARRHEPHORIA, a FeafI among the Athenians, m- 
 flituted in Honour of Minerva.— Zo-js, or, as iome lay. 
 Girls, between 7 and 11 Years of Age, were the Miniffci! 
 that affufed at this Feaff. See Feast. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek Aef»?;p/«, which 
 iscompofcd of ciffiiT..., Myflcry, and 1 carry.- 1 his 
 
 Feail was alio called Herfifboria, from the Daugh- 
 
 ter of Ceerop, on whole account it was 
 
ARS 
 
 ( H3^ 
 
 ARS 
 
 ARRIERE, a French Term, Jitcraiiy fignifying the 
 ^in/i, or pojlcr'ior Part ofany Thing j ulually wrote in En- 
 gUjh, abridgedly, Rear. See Rear. 
 
 ARaiERE-BAN, or Akiere .ffiW, inthe French Cutloms, 
 is a general Proclamation, whereby the King fummons to the 
 War all that hold of him ; both his ValTals, i. c. the No- 
 bleffe, and the Vaffals ef his Vaflals. See Vassal, Te- 
 nure, ^c. 
 
 To the Provofi of 'Paris belongs the convoking and com- 
 m:\ndingof tVc AricrcSan. Sec Provost, £?f. 
 
 M. C'afencuve takes the Word to be compofed of ^rriere 
 unA San: The San, according to him, denotes the con- 
 vening of the Noble£fe or Vaflals, who hold Fees immedi- 
 ately of the Kingj and Arriere, thole who only hold of 
 the King mediately. — Pafqnicr oblerves, that the Word is 
 frequently mentioned in the Salic Law. 
 
 ARBiERE-Cor/'i. See Corps. 
 
 Arf.iere-Fee, or Fif-f, is a Fee dependant on fome 
 other fuperior one. See Fee. 
 
 Thcfc commenced at the Time when the Counts and 
 Dukes, rendering their Governments hereditary in their Fa-* 
 inilies, diflributcd to their Officers certain Parts of the royal 
 Domains which they found in their Provinces; and even 
 permitted thofe Officers to gratify the Soldiers under them, 
 with Parts thereof. See Count, Duke, 
 
 Arriere-Guard. Sec REAR-Gwnr//. 
 
 Arriere VaJ/aly or l^enomt^ the VafTal or Tenant of ano- 
 ther Vaffal or Tenant. See Vassal, Tenant, ficc. fee alfo 
 Arriere-Fee. 
 
 ARRONDiE, in Heraldry, a Cr 6ss-^rro7idie, or roztud- 
 cdj is that whofe Arms are compofed of Se£iions of a Circle, 
 not oppolite to each other, fo as to make the Arm buldge 
 out thicker in one Part than another ■ but both the Sections 
 of each Arm lye the fame Way, fo that the Arm is eve- 
 ry where of an equal Thicknels ; and a]l ot them termina- 
 ting at the Edges of the Efcutcheon, hke the plain Crofs. 
 See Cross. 
 
 ARSACIDES, Arsacidje, the Defcendants of Jrfacei 
 King of'Partbia. 
 
 This ArfaceSy according to the fPerfiajz Chronicles, was 
 of the Lineage of Cyms ; tho others affirm that he was de^ 
 fcended from iDarim, — Be this as it will, Arfaccs having* 
 freed the 'Parrhiixus from the Dominion of the Sclcticidcs, 
 they cfleemcd him the Founder of their Monarchy, and 
 would have all their future Kings bear his Name, and be 
 called Arfacids. Whence the Poets have attributed the 
 Appellation to the whole Nation. 
 
 Tliz Arfacides began to reign \nJrfaces^\xnAtvSdeuci!S II. 
 furnamed Callinicus^ the third of the Selezecfdes^ 240 Years 
 before Chrift; and continued about or 470 Years; when 
 Artaxerxei kill'd Artahamn, the lall of the Arfacidei^ a- 
 bout the Tear of Chrift 227. 
 
 ARSENAL, a royal or publick Magazine, or Place ap- 
 pointed for the making, and keeping of Arras ncceffiry ei- 
 ther for Defence, or Affault. See Arms and Armory. 
 
 The Jrfeual of Venice is the Place where the Gullies arc 
 built and laid up.— The Arfeiial of 1>aris, is that where the 
 Cannon or great Guns are cart. It has this Inlcription over 
 the Door — 
 
 Viilcania "Tela Minijlrat^ 
 
 "Tela. Gigant£os dehellatura furores. 
 
 There are alfo Arfcnah, or Store-houfes, appropriated to 
 Naval Furniture and Equipments. See Navy, Yard, etc. 
 
 The Word, according to fome, is deriv'd from Arx or 
 Arcm ; or rather from Ars, an Engine ; this being the Place 
 where the Engines of War arc preferv'd.—Some derive it 
 from Jrx Senatus, as being the Defence of the Senate ; 
 others from the Italian Arfenaic, or from the modern Greek 
 j^jcnalis-^ but the moft probable Opinion is, that it is de- 
 riv'd from Darfcnaa^ which, in the Arabick, fignifies an 
 Arfcnal. 
 
 ARSENIC, Arsenicum, in natural Hiftory, a ponde- 
 rous mmeral Subftance, extremely cauftic or corrofive, to 
 the Degree of a violent Poifon. See Fossil, Corrosive, 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek «cep, Man and 
 I'iitttft', 1 overcome, kill; alluding to its poifonous Ouaiity. 
 See Poison. — ^ j 
 
 In an antient Manufcript afcribed to the Sybils, is a Verfe 
 
 which plainly intimates Arjcnic : 
 
 Tctrafyliahtis fum ; prima pars mei Virum 
 Scctmda ViUoriam Jigmficat. 
 
 Arfenic is rank'd among the Clafs of Sulphurs. Sec 
 SuLriiUR. 
 
 There are divers Kinds of Arfenic ■ viz. Yellow, or Na- 
 tive; Red, and Cryftalhne. 
 
 Native Arfeizic is of a Yellow, or Orange-colour ; whence 
 it is alio denominated Atiripigmcntum, or Orpimcnt.—U is 
 chiefly found in Copper-Mines, in a -fort of Glebes or Stones. 
 
 of different Figures and Sixes. Irs Colour, tho' always Tel- 
 low, yet admits of divers Shades aqd Mixtures, as a gold- 
 en Yellow, reddifh Yellow, green Yellow, £f?c. It is iountf 
 to contain a Portion of Gold, but fo little, as not to quit the 
 Coft of fcparating it. See Okfiment. 
 
 Of this arc prepared two other Kinds of Ai-fcinc, v'n.. 
 White and Red'. 
 
 This, fublimed with fbtiae other Matters, is the Sandd- 
 racha Graconim. See Sandarach. 
 
 Tho' fome Naturalifts will have Red Arfenic, and Real- 
 galy two dirtinil Drugs, taking the latter Icr a native Mine- 
 ral, and the former for a Preparation of a native /.rfe:iic. 
 See Realgal, 
 
 Red Arjcnic, called alfo Rea/gal, is only the native Yel- 
 low rubified by Fire. 
 
 The White, or CryJlaHwe, is drawn from the Yellow, 
 by fubliming it with a Proportion of Sea-Salt. — 'Tis, this 
 Species is chiefly in Ufe among us for real Arjcnic. Some 
 Authors give it a dififerent Origin, and maintain it a native; 
 Matter, found in white fcaly Glebes in the Mines. 
 
 White and Yellow j^r/e';;/c are alfo procurable from Co- 
 balt: The Method of which, as pradifed in Jlimgary , is 
 given us by Dr. Krieg, in the 'Philofophkal 'VranfaBiom, 
 N" 195.— The Cobak being beat 10 Powder, and the light 
 fandy Part wafli'd off, by a Current of Water, they put what 
 retnains in a Furnace ; the Flame of which paffing over the 
 Powder, takes along with it the Arfenica! Part, in Form of 
 a Smoak ; which being rcceiv'd by a Chimney, and carried 
 thence into a dole Brick Channel, flicks by the Way to the 
 Sides; and is fcraped off, in forni of a whiti|Ia or yellowifla 
 Powder. — From what remains of the Cobalt, they proceed 
 to make Smalt. Sec Smalt. 
 
 The fmalleft Quantity of any of thcfe Arfenics^ being 
 mixed with any Metal, renders it friable, and abfoiutely de- 
 flroys its Malleability. 
 
 Hence, the Refiners dread nothing fo moch 3.s Arfenic. 
 in their Metals 5 nor could any thing be fo advantageous to 
 them, were fuch a thing to be had, as a Menftruum that 
 would abforb, or a£l on Arfenic alone ; for then their Me- 
 tals would be readily purified, without flying off, or evapo- 
 rating. Sec Refining. 
 
 A fingle Grain of /Srfenic will turn a Pound of Copper 
 into a beautiful feeming Silver. This Flint many Perfons 
 have endeavoured to improve on, for the making of Sil- 
 ver, but in vain, as it could never be brought to fuflain the 
 Hammer: Some liave been hang'd for, coining Species of 
 this fpurious Silver. See Silver, Coining, &c. 
 
 The Chymifts furnifli feveral Preparations of Arfenic I 
 which all turn on repeated Ablutions and Sublimations, to 
 blunt the corroGve Salts thereof, and change them into a 
 fife Medicine, after the Manner of Sublimate — Such arc 
 Ruby of Arfenic, &c. But it fcarce appears worth the Pains: 
 And whatever ionic may urge, Arjenic Ihould never be 
 ufed inwardly in any Form, as gnawing and tearing the 
 Parts, and occafioning mortal Convulfions. — Irs Fume taken 
 into the Lungs, kills inflantly i And the oftner it is fubli- 
 med, fays 'Boerhaavc , the ranker it grows. — Butter and 
 Cow's Milk, taken in large Quantities, prove good Anti- 
 dotes againfl: Arjemc. 
 
 Regnlus o/Arsenic, is the moft fix'd and compa^l Part 
 thereof, prepared, by mixing it with Pot-aflies and Soap, 
 diffolving the whole, and cafling it into a Mortar ; upon 
 which the heavieft Part falls to the Bottom. See Regulus. 
 
 Can flic Oil 0/ Arsenic, is a Butyrous Ijquor, like Butter 
 of Antimony, prepared of /irfcnic and corrofivc Sublimate. 
 —It ferves to cat off tungous Flefh, clcanfe carious Bones, 
 
 Arsenical Magnet, Magnes Arfemciis, is a Preparation 
 of AntimoHy, with Sulphur and White ^•7;^/^7;^V. 
 
 ARSENOTHELYS, among the antient Naturalifts, the' 
 fame with Hermaphrodite. See HERMAPirRODiTE. 
 
 The Greeks ufod the Word both of Men and Beafls. — 
 It is form'd from d^<iny^nA QuAff, Male and Female. 
 
 ARSIS and The/is, a Phrafe in muflcal Compofitlon;. 
 where a Point being inverted, is faid to move per Arjin ^ 
 7^hej7>i ; that is, rifcs in one Part, and falls jn another; or, 
 on the contrary, falls in one Part, and rifes in another : 
 Whence is produced a very agreeable Variety. 
 
 ART, Ars, is defined by the Schoolmen, a Habit of 
 the Mind operative or eff^£live according to right Reafon^ 
 or, fomewhat more intelligibly, a Habit of the Mind pre- 
 fcribing Rules for the due Production of certain Effects ; or 
 the introducing 0+ Changes in Bodies from fome Foreknow- 
 lege and Dcfign in a Pcribn endued with a Principle or Fa- 
 culty of Adding. See Habit, Action, S^'t- ■ , 
 
 On this Footing, Arts are divided into a^Iiue Andfa6live, 
 — Such as leave no external Effeift after their Operation, 
 as Dancing, Fiddling, ££?c. are called aSiive or pra£fical 
 Arts: Thofe which do leave an Effe£l, as painting, ^c. are 
 c-dllodfa^ive, or EjftCtive Arts. Magn. MoraK lib. i, cap. 
 3 5' 
 
 Art 
 
ART 
 
 ( H4- ) 
 
 ART 
 
 Art is better defined, after iny Lord 'Baemi^ a proper 
 Dirpofal of the Things of Nature by human Thought and 
 Experience, fo as to make them anfwcr the Defigns and 
 Uics of Mankind. See Experiment, £5?£:. 
 
 Nature, according to that Philoropher, is fometimes free, 
 and at her own Dilpofal - and then flie manifefls herfelf in 
 a regular Order: as we lec in the Heavens, Plants, Animals, 
 ;iff(;.~Soiiictimcs Die is irregular, and difordcrly, either 
 thro' fome uncommon Accident, or a Depravation in Mat- 
 ter, when the Refiaancc of fome Impediment perverts her 
 from her Courfc ; as in the Produ6^:ion of Monllers. See 
 MoNSTUR.— At other Times fhe is fubdued and falhion'd 
 by human Iiiduitry, and made to fervc the fevered Purpofes 
 of Mankind. . , „ r . ^ 
 
 This lall is what we call Jrt 5 m which Senle, Art itands 
 oppofed to Nature. Sec Nature, Artificial, S^c. 
 
 Hence, the Knowledge , of Nature may be divided into 
 the Hiftory of Generations, of Prstergenerations, and of 
 The firft confidcrs Nature at Liberty 3 the fccond, 
 her Errors; and the third, her Reftraints. — 
 
 Art is alfo ufed for Science or Knowledge reduced into 
 Practice. See Knowledge. 
 
 Several of the Schoolmen hold Logic and Ethicks to be 
 Jrtii, inafmuch as they do not terminate in mere Theory, 
 but tend to Praflicc. See Theory and Practice; fee 
 alfo LocicRs, Ethicks, ^c. 
 
 In this Senfe, fome Branches of the Mathematicks are 
 Art$^ others Matters of DoSrine,or Science. See Mathe- 
 maticks. 
 
 Staticks is wholly fcientifical, as it takes up with the mere 
 Contemplation of Motion : Mechanicks, on the contrary, 
 is an Art^ as it reduces the Doflrines of Staticks into Prac- 
 tice. Sec Mathematicks. 
 
 Art is principally ufed for a certain Syftem or Colledion 
 of Rules, Precepts, and [nventions or Experiments, which 
 being duly obferv'd, make the Things a Man undertakes 
 fucceed, and render them advantageous and agreeable. Sec 
 Rule, Precept, Experiment, 
 
 In this Senfe, Art is oppofed to Science, which is a 
 CoUeaion of fpeculative Principles and Conclufions. See 
 Science. ' 
 
 'The Nature and Origin of Art, a7id its 2)ifli7iEl ion from 
 Science^ ivill he farther conJider*d in the Preface to this 
 
 ^^<^^^- . r n 
 
 j4rt$, in this Senfe, maybe divided, with reipedt to their 
 
 Scope and Objc£l, into hiiman^ as Medicine ; and divine^ as 
 
 Theology. See Medicine and Theology. 
 
 Human, again, may be fubdivided into Civile as Law, 
 Politicks, Military, as Fortification , 'Phyjical, as 
 Apricultui-e, Chymiftry, Anatomy , ££^c. Mctaphy/icat, as 
 Logicks, pure Mathematicks, £ffc. Philological, as Gram- 
 mar, Criticifm, ^c. Mercantile, to which belong the Me- 
 chanical Arts and Manufactures. See each in its Place. 
 
 Arts are more popularly divided into Liberal and Me- 
 chanical. 
 
 The liberal Jrts are thofe that are noble, and ingenuous ; 
 or which are worthy of being cultivated without any re- 
 gard to Lucre arifmg thcrefrom.~Such are Toetry, Mu- 
 /ick, "Painting, Grammar, Rhetoric, the military Art, Ar- 
 chite£iiire, and Navigation. Sec Liberal 5 fee alfo Foe- 
 try, Music, Grammar, Rhetoric, &c. 
 
 Mechanical Arts, are thofe wherein the Hand, and Body 
 arc more concern'd than the Mind; and which are chiefly 
 cultivated for the fake of the Profit they bring with them. — 
 Qt which kind arc moft of thofe which furnifli us with the 
 Necefiaries of Life, and are popularly known by the Name 
 of •7V:t//ci-.— Such are TVeaving, Turnery, Sreiving, Mafonry, 
 Clock-making, Carpentry, Joinery ^ Fotmdery^ Printing, &c. 
 See Trade, Manufacture, &c. 
 
 The mechanical Arts take their Denomination from [xn- 
 yctMi, Machine ; as being all praiSifed by means ol fome 
 Machine or Inflrument. See Machine, &c. 
 
 With fKe liberal Arts it is otherwife ; there being feveral 
 of them which may be learnt and practiced without any 
 Inflrument at all: As Logic, Eloquence, Medicine proper- 
 ly fo called, &c. 
 
 The Arts which relate to the Sight and Hearing, My Lord 
 Sacon obferves, are reputed liberal beyond thole which re- 
 gard the other Senfes, which are chiefly employed in Mat- 
 ters of Luxury. See Sense . 
 
 It has been well noted by fome Philofophers, that during 
 the Rife and Growth of States, the military Arts chiefly 
 flourifli ' when arrived at their Height, the liberal Arts j 
 and when on the declining hand, the voluptuary Arts. 
 
 There are alio divers particuUr Arts ; as the Art of Me- 
 mory, the ^rt of Dccyphering, Art of Plying, of Swim- 
 ming, Art of Diving, &c. See Memory, Decypherinc;, 
 Flying, Swimming, Diving, Sec. 
 
 •Dcmocritus maintain'd, that Men learnt all their Arts 
 from Brutes; ihe Spider taught 'em Weaving, the Swallow 
 Building, the Nightingale Mufic^ and feveral Medicine. 
 
 The Nature, Office, Hiftory , &c. of ihe feveral Arts , 
 nvill be found wider their reJpeSfive Articles in this 'DiSi- 
 onary. 
 
 The Word Art is derived from the Greek apsT^, Virruc, 
 Iiidufl:ry. — This is the Opinion of Sonatas, on the firfl: 
 Scene of Terence'^ Andria : Ars a,7rh thV etpErJis, di^a eft per 
 Syncopcn. Others derive it from «'e?j. Utility, ^Profit ; 
 which is found in that Senfe in AUfckyUlS. 
 
 Art is alfo applied 10 divers imaginary, and even fupcr- 
 ftitious Doftrincs and Inventions.— Such are, 
 
 LuUy's Art, or the Tranfcendcntal Art j by means 
 whereof a Man may difpute whole Days on any Topic in 
 Nature, without underttanding the leatt tittle of the T'hing 
 in Difpute ; thus called from its Inventor Raimojid Zul/y, or 
 Ramon Liili. 
 
 It confilb chiefly in difpofing the feveral Sorts of Beings 
 into divers Scales or Climaxs, to be run down in a defcend- 
 ing Progre^flon. — Thus, whatever were propofed to be talk'd 
 on, they wou'd fay, firfl, it is a 'Being, and conlequently, 
 one, true, good, ferfeB : then, it is either created, or in- 
 created. Again, every created Being is either Sody or Spi- 
 rit, &c. 
 
 Angelical Art, or the Art of Spirits, is a Method of 
 attaining to the "Knowledge of any thing defired, by means 
 of an Angel, or rather of a Dxmon. See Djemon. 
 
 Under this come the Arts of Alagic, Sorcery, Witchcraft^ 
 Sec. See Magic, Sorcery, Witchcraft, &c. 
 
 Term of Art, 1 r cTi 
 Afajler of Arts, j- \M 
 
 Term, 
 
 aster, Degree, Faculty. 
 
 Ars Notoria, is a manner of acquiring Sciences by Infufion, 
 without any other Application than a little FalHng, and 
 making a few Ceremonies. See Fasting, ^e. 
 
 They who make Profeflion of this y^rt, affirm that it was 
 by means hereof that Solomon, in one Night's Time, ac- 
 quired all his Knowledge. — 'Delrio Jhews it to be a crimi- 
 nal Curiofity, and founded on a fecret Compait with the 
 Devil. Tiifjnif. Mag. p. 11. It was folemnly condemn'd by 
 the Sorbonne, in 1320. 
 
 St. Anfelm's Art, is a fuperftitious Manner of curing 
 Wounds, by barely touching the Linen wherewith thofi 
 Wounds had been cover'd. See Wound and Sympathy. 
 
 2)elrio, in his fDifquiJItiones Magics, obferves that fome 
 Italihn Soldiers, who prafliced this Art, attributed the In- 
 vention thereof to St. Anfchn ; but affures us withal, that it 
 was really invented by Anfelm of ^arma, a celebrated Ma- 
 gician. 
 
 St. Paul's Art, is a Branch of the Ars Notoria, fo called 
 as being fuppofed to have been taught by St, Paul, after his 
 being taken up into the third Heaven. 
 
 Art and Part, is a Term ufed in the North of England^ 
 and in Scotland. — When any one is charged with a Crime, 
 they fay he is Art and Part in committing the fame ; that 
 is, he was both a Contriver, and a£led a Part in it. See 
 Principal, Accessary, £5?c. 
 
 ARTERIOTOMY, in Chirurgery, e^£r. the Operation of 
 opening an Artery ; or of letting of Blood by the Arteries ; 
 prafliced in fome extraordinary Cafes. See Artery, Phle- 
 eotomy, &c. — For the Effefls hereof, fee Aneurisma. 
 
 Artcriotomy , is a very dangerous Operation , feidotn 
 ufed withDefign, except in the Temples, and behind the 
 Ears, where the Arteries are eafily clofcd again by reafon of 
 the Cranium underneath, which would be very difficult in 
 any other Part. — In the other Parts it ufualiy proves fatal ; 
 and we have numerous Inflances of Perfons kill'd in Bleed- 
 ing, by a Miilake of an Artery for a Vein. 
 
 Catberwood endeavours to introduce Artcriotomy in apo. 
 pleilic Cafes, as much preferable to VenKfeilion ; but he is 
 not much followed. See Apoplexy. 
 
 The Word is form'd of cpTma, and T'-i-iva, feco, I cut. 
 
 ARTERY, Arteria, in Anatomy, a hollow firtulous 
 Canal, appointed to receive the Blood Irom the Ventricles of 
 the Heart, and diQribute it to all Parts of the Body, for the 
 Maintainance of Heat and Life, and the Conveyance of the 
 neceffary Nutriment. See Blood, Heart, Life, &c. 
 
 The Word is Greek, apT=e(a which fome imagine deriv'd 
 from di}?, Aer, the Air, and 7HpU, fervo, to keep : But 
 others who uadcrfland the Ufe of the Part better, derive il 
 from a'To T8 a/pJe, becaufe of its continual Throbbing or 
 Beating. 
 
 The Arteries are ordinarily compofed of three Coats or 
 Membraaies. The firfl or outermoft, nervous or tendinous^ 
 being a Thread of fine Blood Velfels with Nerves, for nou- 
 rifhing the other Coats. The fccond mufcular, made up of 
 circular, or rather fpira-1 Fibres ; of which there are more or 
 fewer Strata, according to the Eigncfs of the Artery .- Thefe 
 Fibres have a llrong Elallicity, by which they contraft them- 
 felves with Force, when the Power by which they have been 
 ftretched out, ccafes. The third and inmofl: Coat is a 
 fine, denfe, tranfparent Membrane, which keeps the Blood 
 within its Channels, which otherwife upon the Dilatation 
 
ART 
 
 bf an Artery, would eafdy feparate the fpiral Fibres from 
 one another. As the Jrleries grow fmalier, thcfe Coats 
 grow thinner. 
 
 All the Arteries are conical, e. begin with a Trunk, 
 and growing lels and narrower, end in Branches To minute^ 
 that they efcape the Sight, unlefs affifled with Microfcopes; 
 by which, in the Tail.? of Tadpoles and very fmall Eels 
 the Extremities of the Arteries feein, by the fwift uninter- 
 rupted Courfe of the Blood, to be inofculated or continued 
 to the Originanons of the Veins : Tho by the Tranfparency 
 of thofe Veffels, the aSual Continuation be not vifible. See 
 Anastomosis, and Inosculation. 
 
 The Coats of the Arteries are of a very dcnfe, dole Con- 
 texture ; by which means the Blood not being vifible thro' 
 them, they generally appear white. Add, that the Blood 
 proceeding from a greater Capacity to a lefs, is thereby fome- 
 what ob&uaed in its Paffagc ; but being forced on by the 
 Motion of the Heart, dillends the Coats, and thereby oc- 
 cafions a fa lant Motion, call'd the -By this Thick- 
 
 nels and Whitenefs of the Arteries, with the Pulfation ob- 
 lerved therein, Arteries are diftinguift'd from Veins. See 
 Ve r N. 
 
 The Pulfe of the Arteries, like that of the Heart, con- 
 filis ot two reciprocal Motions, a Syflole or Contraflion, and 
 a Diattole or Dilatation : But they keep oppofite Times; 
 the byltole of the one anfwcring to the Diallole of the other, 
 hee Pulse, Systole, and Diastole. 
 ^ All the Arteries of the Body, we have obferved, arife 
 in two large Trunks, from the two Ventricles of the Heart. 
 Jhat from the right Ventricle, is called the 'Pulmwmry 
 Artery ferving to carry the Blood into the Lungs : That 
 trom the left, the Aorta, or great Artery ; whi'ch, by its 
 numerous Ramifications, furni/hes all the reft of the Body, 
 as far as the remoteft Stages of Circulation. See CiReu 
 LATioN of the Shod. 
 
 The Great Artery, after it leaves the Heart, divides into 
 two large Trunks, called the afcending, or upper ; and de- 
 fcending, or lower, Trunlis. See Aorta. 
 
 The alcending Trunk, or Aorta aCoendem, conveys the 
 Blood to the Head, and other upper Parts of the Body, and 
 IS fubdlvlded into three Branches.- The firft, the right 
 HiiMaviari, whence arife the Carotid, Vertebral, Cervical, 
 right^.r;//<.rf,&c.— Thefecond, is the left Carotid.—The 
 the third, the left Suhclavian ; whence arife the left Cer- 
 vical, Vertelral, and Axillary.— See each defcribed in its 
 proper Article, Subclavian, Carotid, Vertebral 
 Cervical, Axillary, i^c. 
 
 The descending Trunk, or Aorta defcendens, carries the 
 Blood to the Trunk, and the lower Parts of the Body. 
 
 Uut of this arife the Sroacl'ial, Intercofials, Coeliac, 
 J-bremc, Mcfemeric, Emulgent, Sfermatic, Iliac, Umieli- 
 cal, Epigajlnc, Hyfsgaflric, Crural, &c. with theif feveral 
 itamifications.— See each in its Place. 
 
 i^Pf,".S'?i °^ (evevnl Arteries, with their Divifions 
 and Subdivifions, in their natural Order and Pofition, as 
 taken from the Life ; fee in Plate rlnatomy 
 
 Artery is alfo applied to that fiftulous Tube, compo- 
 led of Cartilages and Membranes, which defends from the 
 
 Mouth tn th,f T iinno .Lt.„ ry . ^ 
 
 r 145 ) 
 
 ART 
 
 M .1 . , *v..„u4s.,ra, wnicn aeiccnas trom the 
 
 Mouth to the Lungs, for the Conveyance and Reconvey- 
 ance of the A.r, in Refpiration. See Respiration and 
 
 ijUNGS. 
 
 '1 '"!"'L"'^jij' 'f'^ '"^^ ^ff^'-" <»■ fracbea, 
 
 A?,Tbd ^a't'^ ^"K^-ti^e- See Trachea. 
 .1 . ! ,' °'' ■'^■'TERious, in Anatomy, fomething 
 
 that relates to the Arteries. See Artery ^ 
 The ^inm,,/ Blood is fuppofed .more warm, florid, and 
 Ipmtuous than tie venal. See Blood. 
 
 The Antients gave the Name Vena Arteriofa, to the Tube 
 or Canal whereby the Blood paffes from the right Ventricle 
 
 Nature and' Offi ^C^'' ^"^'^f'"^ of anintermediate 
 S ^™ Office, between an Artery and a Vein.-The 
 
 Arterv"" . " ^ ^""J- Pulmonary 
 
 ■T?' Pulmonary. ' 
 
 tus wh^r'-Vr^"'"-'"'"' " Heart of a Fce- 
 
 cTrc'ulatinn Tl \ ^7'"'™ " 'he 
 
 Can A, r I f""^' ^""^ " fro™ 'he Lungs. See 
 
 Sen o"://"^""^"- CtKcuLATioN, and^PoKA- 
 
 aet^^flVoUl^o^tl^'i^^^^^^^^ 
 
 The Word IS form'd from the Greek <,p9p„, Articilas a 
 Jo,«; m regard the chief Seat of that Difcm^r is in thS 
 
 „hi^;T?fl?H ^ A"«™y..^ Species of Articulation, 
 wherein 9 flat Head of one Bone is received into a lhallow 
 Socke of another. See Bone and Articulation. 
 
 Such IS that of the mmeriis with the ScaJ,i,la. See Hu- 
 merus, &c. ^ 
 
 The Word is formed from the Greek „f9p.,, Artioulus, 
 and t-iypiia.,, recipio, I receive. 
 
 ARTHROSIS, or Arthron, in Anatomy, a Tunaure 
 of two Bones, defigned for Motion j called alfo 
 ice Articulation. 
 
 The Word is formed from the Greek «p8«oi., Artichis, 
 Junflure, Joint. 
 
 ARTICLE, Articulus, a little Part or Divifion of a 
 Eook,Writing, or the like.— ^^jaiMjdivides his Sum ofThe- 
 ology, into feveral Quettioiis ; and each Quellion into divers 
 Articles.' Such an Account coniilcs of lb many Articles. 
 ^ Article is alio ufed tor ihe levcial Claul'es, or Condi- 
 tions of a Convention, Treaty of Peace, or the like. See 
 TREATy, Convention, &c. 
 
 In this Senfe we fay, /trticles of Marriage, Articles of Ca- 
 pitulation, 'Preliminary Articles, &c.— the Eftablifhmcnt 
 of an Eafl-Iiidia Company at ojiend, is a direft Breach of 
 the eighth and ninth Articles of the Treaty of Munfier. 
 
 Articles of tlie Clergy, Articitli Cleri, arc certain Sta- 
 tutes touching Pcrlons and Caufes ecclefiaftical, made Un- 
 der Edward II. and III. 
 
 Article of Faitlj, is fomc Point of Chriftian Doflrine 
 which we arc obliged to believe, as having been revealed 
 by God himlelf, and allow'd and eftabiilli'd as luch by the 
 Church. See Faith, Sff. 
 
 Article, Articulus, in Anatomy, is a Joint, or Junflure, 
 ol two or more Bones of the Body. See Bone, Joint, SJc. 
 lee alio Articulation. 
 
 Article of Heath, Articulus Mortis, the lafl Panes, or 
 Agony of a dying Perfon. See Agony. 
 
 The Pope ufually fends his Benediflion to the Cardinals, 
 is^c. in Articulo Mortis. 
 
 Article, in Arithmetic, fignifies the Number 10, or 
 j"flly divifible into ten Parts; as jo, 30, 40, 
 Oi-.— -1 hele are lometimes called fflfca^i, and fometimes 
 round Numbers : Harris. 
 
 Article, in Grammar, is a Particle ufed in moft Lan- 
 guages, tor the declining of Nouns, and dcnotin!^ the feve- 
 ral Cales and Genders thereof See Particle, Nou.^^, 
 Case, Gender, ^c. 
 
 The Ule of Articles arifes hence, that in Languages 
 which have not dilFerent Terminations to exprefs the dif- 
 tcrent States and Circumflances of Nouns ; there is fome- 
 thmg required to fupply that 0!Kce. See Termination. 
 
 Ihe Latins have no Articles-, bet the Greclis, and moft 
 ot the modern Languages, have had Recourie hereto, 
 tor fixing and afcertaining the Vague Signification of com- 
 mon and appellative Names. See Name and ArpELLA- 
 
 TIVE. 
 
 The Greeks have their S, the eaftern Tongues their he 
 Emfrnticum ; the Italians their il, lo, and /fl.-The French 
 their fe, fa, and te.-The EngltjJ, alfo have two Articled, 
 A and Tl-C; which being prefixed 10 Subftantives, apply 
 their general Signification to fome particular Thin»— Thus 
 we fay, ^ Man-, that is, fome Man or other: 'j\e Men- 
 that IS, that certain Man. — ' ' 
 
 Hence it appears that A is ufed in a larger, and more ge- 
 neral Senfe, being applied indifferently to any particular Per- 
 fon or Thing _ Whereas, The diltinguifhes individually 
 and flicws what particular Thing is fpoke o£-If the Sub! 
 ftantive to which the Particle A is affix-d, begin with a 
 Vowel, or an H- we write and fpeak it. An : So we fay. An 
 Eye, an Hour, £5fc, 
 
 Sorne Grammarians make the Article a diftinfl Part of 
 Speech ; others will have it a Pronoun ; and others, with 
 Mr. Greenwood, a Noun adjeflive. See Sceech, Pronoun 
 Adjective, £i?£-. ' 
 
 Articles ire Things of great Service in a Language 
 they contribute to the more neat and precife expreffmaV fe 
 veral Properties and Relation which muft otherwife be loft 
 -And hence one great Difadvantage of the Latin, above' 
 other Languages which have ; in that the .^Vf/c/j 
 
 being either exnrefTed, or left out, makes an Alteraiion in 
 the Senle which the Latins cannot diftinguifli.-Thus when 
 the Devil laid to our Saviour, Si tu es filiiis Dei it mav ei- 
 ther be underl ood, if you are a Son of God, or, if mt are 
 the Son of God -Scaliger, from the Want oi Articles in the 
 Latin, concluded them ufelefs. 
 
 "[he Italians even prefix Articles to proper Names, 
 which dont naturally need any, in regard they do of them- 
 felves fignify Thingsindividually.-Thus they fay, IlAnoJlo, 
 IlTaff-o, Il'Petrarclm.~-Eyen the French ]em\he Article 
 to the proper Names of Kingdomi, Provinces, £5?r. as Id. 
 Suede, la Normandie.— Ani we our felves do it to the 
 Names of certain Mountains and Rivers; as the Rhine 
 the IDanuie, the Alps, &c. 
 
 Indefinite Article. The Article A is faid to be in- 
 definite bccaufe applied to Names taken in their more 
 general, and confufed Signification ; as. He travelled with 
 the Port and Equipage of a Prince ; where the Word 'Prirce 
 may be underffood of any Prince in the general. 
 
 peflnite Article. The Article Tlx is faid to be deH 
 mte, or demmflrative, as fixing the Senfe of the Word it 
 is put before, 10 one individual Thing. See Definite 
 
 'So.. Suffer diflinguifhes a third kind o( Articles in 'the 
 French, which he calls intermediate, ar partitive; fervini> to 
 denote part of the Thing expreffed by the Subftantives the* 
 N n . , ' 
 
A 11 T 
 
 146 
 
 J 
 
 A R Y 
 
 aaded to : As, Scs Scav.im tint era, fomc Icavnod Men 
 hive fuppofed, I want, 'Dc la lumien; romc Light, 
 
 The Ufe and Didinaion of the definite and indefinite 
 Articles Ic or la, and dc or All, make one of tlie greatelt 
 DiiHculties in tlie French Tongue, as being utterly arbitrary, 
 
 and onSy to be acquired by Praaice.-We may add, th.it in ,.,„-, on"... 
 the tho' the yfmrirt be fo few, yet they are of olhcrwife call OrAwacE. See Orpnance. 
 
 fuch frequent Ufe, that they eafily difcovcr any Stranger, There wa£ no a^ttacking luch a Place for want of h_eavy_ 
 
 inartificial jXr^Mmzvits. See Definition, Authority, £^f. 
 
 ARTILLERY, the heavy Equipage of War ; compre- 
 hending all forts of great pire-arms with tlieir Appurte- 
 nances, as Cannons, Mortars; Bombs, Petards, Mufquets, 
 Carbines, ^c. See Cannon, Muf.tar, Gun, Petard, £^c. 
 In this Senfe, the Word Jrnlierv coincides with what we 
 
 the 
 See 
 
 from a natural Englifliman. See English and French. ^ 
 ARTICULARIS, Articular, in Medicine, an Epi- 
 thet applied to a Dilcafe which more imracdiaicly infells 
 the Aticuli, or Joints.— The Morhis Artiailaris, is the 
 lame with the Greek <tf9£n7t, and our Govt. See Ar- 
 1-HRiTi.i and Gout. „ 
 AR'l'lOULATE Smiudi, arc thole which ejcpreis 
 Letters, Syllables, iSc. of any Alphabet, or Language, 
 Sound, Letter, Alphabet, ^f. 
 
 Brutes cannot form articulate Sounds, cannot articulate 
 ihe Sounds of their Voice; excepting fonie few Birds, as 
 the Parrot, Pyc, See Voice. 
 
 ARTICULATION, Articulatio, in Grammar, a 
 aiftinft Pronunciation of Words and Syllables. See Pro- 
 nunciation, £^c. 
 
 ■Irticillation, is that part of Grammar which treats tirlt 
 of Sounds, and Letters; then of their Combination, tor 
 the compofing of Syllables and Words. Hence he who pro- 
 nounces his Wordsclearly, and diftinffly, is faid to pronounce 
 them articulately. See Letter, Syllable, Word, iSc. 
 
 Articulation, in An.itomy, ajunflure or Connexion 
 of two Bones, defign'd for Motion. See Bone, Motion, iSc. 
 
 There are various Forms and Kinds of Articulation, ful- 
 led to' the fcvcral Sorts of Motion and Aflion.— That which 
 his a notable and nianifefl Motion, is called Diarthrofis. 
 See DiARTHROSis.— This is fubdividcd into Enartbrofis, 
 Jirtl-rodia, and Giriglymm. See each in its Place, Enar- 
 
 THROSIS, ArTHRODIA, and GiNOLVMUS. 
 
 That (vhich only admits of an obCure Motion, is called 
 Svnartlirojis ; fee Synarthrosis.— It is fubdivided into 
 Sympbijis, Siitura, Harmonia, Syffarcojts, Syiicondrofis, 
 Synearofli, Syntemfis, and Synymenjis. See SYMrnisis, 
 SuiuRA, Harmonia, 
 
 ARTIFICIAL, ARTiriciALis.fomething made by Art; 
 not produced naturally, or in the common Courfe of 'I'hings. 
 See Art. , , ^ 
 
 ' Art is ufually confider'd as a Thing very different from 
 ' Nature ; and artificial Things, froin natural ones : Whence 
 
 ■ arifes another more grievous Error, -jii. that Art is a dit- 
 ' ferent Principle built upon Nature, and of luch Power, 
 ' as to be able, cither to pcrfeft what Nature had begun, 
 ' to reflify and amend her when difordered, or to free her 
 
 • when confined ; tho' not utterly to divert or tranfmute 
 ' her. — But the Truth is, artificial Things do not difter 
 ' from natural ones in Nature or Form, but only in the 
 ' Efficient : Man has no Power over Nature, befide what 
 ' he has by Motion ; in vertue whereof, he can apply natu- 
 ' ral Bodies to, or remove them from, one another. Where 
 ' luch Application, or joining of aflive Things to paflive 
 ' ones, is praaicable, there may Man do any thing ; where 
 ' it is not, nothing. Gold we fometimes fee purified by the 
 
 • Chymift's File; and fometimes find it perfeaiy [Jure in 
 ' the Sand.s, Nature herfelf having done the Bufineis ; So 
 ' the Rainbow is fometimes form'd on high in the Water 
 ' of a Cloud ; and fometimes here below by a fprinkling of 
 ' Water. Natuie, therefore, governs all Things; under 
 ' this Subordinaticn, of the Courfe of Nature, the Latitude 
 ' or Evagatlon of Nature, and Art, or Man fuper-addcd 
 ' to her other Works. Bactmde Augmen. Sclent, lib. II. Sec 
 
 Aritf'icial frequently coincides viith faSitioils. See 
 
 ■ Factitious. . ■ ,„ 
 
 Thus we have artificial Sal-Armoniac, artificial Borax, 
 i^c. See Armoniac and Borax. 
 
 Artificial Day. See Day. ^ 
 ARTlFiciALGlobe,Sphcre, £?f. See GLOEE,SriiERE,&c. 
 Artificial Floriiion. See Horizon. 
 Artificial Eye. See Eye. 
 
 Artificial J^mnhcn, are Secants, Sines, and jan- 
 , jcK«.— See Secant, Sine, and Tangent ; fee alfa Lo- 
 
 GARITHMICAL. 
 
 Artificial Lines, on a Seaor or Scale, are certain 
 Lines fo contrived, as to reprcfcnt the Logarithmick Sines, 
 and Tangents ; which, by the help of the Line oi Num- 
 bers, will folve all Qucftions in Trigonometry, Navigation, 
 t^f.'nretty exaaiy. See Line, Scale, Sector, ^^i^. 
 
 .^RTsFiciAL 'I'ire-works , are Compofitions of inflam- 
 mable Materials; chiefly ufed on folcmn Occ.ifions, by Way 
 ofRe'ioycing. See Fire-wokks. 
 
 Artificial Arguments, in Rhetoric, ate all fuch Proots 
 or Confiderations as arifc from the Genius, Induftry, or In- 
 vention of the Orator. See Argoment and Isvention. 
 
 Such arc ^cfmilims, Callfcs, EffeSis, &c. which are thus 
 called to dillinguim them from Laws, Authorities, Citations, 
 and other Arguments of that Nature, ^Yhich ar» faid to be 
 
 Artillery The Terfians, we are told in the EmbalTy of 
 
 Figlleroa, would never, in 15 18, have c\t\iQr Artillery or 
 Infantry in their Armies, by realon they hinder'd their Char- 
 ging and retiring with fo much Nimblcnefs; wherein theic 
 chief military Addrefs and Glory lay. 
 
 The Term Artillery is fometimes alfo applied to the 
 antient Inftruments of War, as the Catafiilt£, battering 
 Rams,£5?!:. See Aries, Machine, Catapults, gf/c. 
 
 'Park £?/■ Artillery, is that Place in a Camp fet a^art 
 for the Artillery, or large Fire-arms. ^ 
 
 •frailc or Train of Artillery, is a Set, or certain Num- 
 ber of Pieces of Ordnance mounted on Carriages, with all 
 their Furniture fit for Marching. — To it frequently belong 
 Mortar-pieces, with Bombs, Carcifles, 'iS''C. under the Di- 
 reaion of a Mafter of the Artillery. See Master. 
 
 There are Trains of Artillery in mofl: of the King's Ma- 
 gazines, as in the "Toivcr, at Tortfrnoiith, ^limouth, &c. 
 
 ARTiLLERY-CoH2/'ii;;j', is a Band of Infantry, confiding 
 of 6qo Men, making part of the Militia or City-guard. See 
 Militia. 
 
 Their O.'ficers are a Leader, two Lieutenants, two En- 
 figns, three Gentlemen of Arms, &c. 
 
 Artillery is alio ufed for what we otherwife call ^y- 
 rotechnia, or the Art of Fire works, with the Inftruments 
 and Apparatus belonging thereto. See Pyrotechnia. 
 
 The Writers upon Artillery, are Cajimir Semionomta, 
 Afole, Sucbnertis, Sraiinius, Micth, and 2)e S. Reinigio, 
 in his Memcres de Artillerie, which contains an accurate 
 Defcription of all the Machines and Inftruments of War 
 now in Ufe, with every Thing that relates thereto. 
 
 ARTOT YRITES, or Artotyr i tje, a Sea in Religion ; 
 being a Branch of the antient Montanifts, who firrt appear'd 
 in the fecond Century, and infeaed all Galatia. See Mon- 
 
 TANIST. 
 
 They ufed Bread and Cheefe in the Eucharift, or perhaps 
 Bread baked with Cheefe.— Their Reafon was, that tte 
 firft Men offer'd to God, not only the Fruits of the Earth, 
 but of their Fkicks too. 
 
 Hence, according to St. Jllgnfiin, came their Name, 
 which is Greek ; being compofed of etpT©-, Bread, and ^vp©-, 
 Cheefe. 
 
 ARVALES Fratres, were Priefts in antient Rome, who 
 affifted in the Sacrifices of the Amlarvalia offer'd every 
 Year to Ceres and Bacchus for the Profperity of the Fruits 
 of the Earth, vii. of the Corn andi Wine. See Priest 
 and Ambarvalia, ^c. 
 
 They were inftituted by Romulus, and were twelve in 
 Number ; all of them Perfons of the firtt Diftinaion ; the 
 Founder hirafclf having been of the Body. — They made a 
 College, called Collegium Fratrum Arvalimn. See College. 
 
 The Mark of their Dignity, was a Garland, compofed of 
 Ears of Corn, tied with a white Ribbon, which Tlmy fays, 
 W.1S the firll Crown in Ufe at Rome. See Crown. 
 
 The Word is originally Latin, and is formed from Ar- 
 'jmii, a Field ; becaufc, in their Ceremonies, they went in 
 Proceflion a-iound the Fields : Others fay, becaufe they 
 were appointed Arbitrators of all Differences relating to 
 the Limits of Fields and Land-Marks. 
 
 According to Fulgenlius, Jieca Zaurentia, Romultis's 
 Nurfe, was' the firft Founder of this Order of Priefts : She, 
 it feems, had twelve Sons, who ufed to walk before her in 
 the Sacrifice ; one of whom dying, Romulus, in favour of 
 his Nurfe, promifed to take his Place ; and hence, fays he, 
 came this Sacrifice, the Number twelve, and the Name of 
 Brother.— (Piiijy feems to indicate the Cime thing, when he 
 mentions that Romulus inftituted Priefts of the Fields, after 
 the Example of Acca Laurentia his Nurfe. 
 
 ARUSPICES, an Order of Priefts among the antient 
 Romans, who foretold Things to come, by injpeaing the 
 Entrails of Beafts killed in Sacrifice. See Priest and 
 Sacrifice. , 
 
 The Word is derived from haruga, which (ignifies the 
 Entrails of Viaims; and afpicere, to view or conlider. O- 
 thers fay, from .'Iras, and Infipicerc, to infpea the Altars. — 
 Fa- 'Tezron is politive the Word was originally form'd of the 
 Celtic Au, Liver; and fpieio, I look; whence Anffex : 
 Which being a Word fomewhat rude of Pronunciation, they 
 thence form'd AruPe.v. See Auspices. 
 
 The Doarinc or Difcipline of the Artlffices, was form'd 
 into a precife Art, called Aruffiicina. See Divination. 
 
 ARYT.S;N0IDES, in Anatomy, the third and fourth 
 Cartilages of the Larynx, fituate under the Thyroides ; call A 
 alfo Guttales. See Larynx. 
 
 The ArytiCnoidts are thus called on account of the Figure 
 ef an Ewet; which, together, they fomewhat cefemble: 
 
 FroiK 
 
ASB 
 
 C H7 ) 
 
 A S C 
 
 From apy'fff, haurio, to vlrink 5 and n^a;. Forma, Shape. 
 
 ARYTjENOIDEUS, in Anatomy, a fair of" Mufcies of 
 the Laryns. See Larynx. 
 
 The Jlryt£noidem has its Head in one Aryffenoid Car- 
 tilage, and its Tail in the other; and ferves to bring them 
 together, and lliut tlie Rima or Glottis. Sec Glottis 
 
 ARYARYT^ENODEUS, in Anatomy, one of the Muf- 
 cies ferving to dole the Larynx; otherwife called little Jry- 
 Itgiioidem, and Aryarit£iiOidcui, as deriving its Origin from 
 the porterior and inferior part of the Arytsnoides. Sec 
 Ap.VT^i^No'^^S' 
 
 ARITHMUS, in Medicine, a Sinking or Failure of the 
 Pulfe, fo as it can no longer be felt. See Pulse. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the privative Particle tt, and 
 fjfl^of, Madnlus^ or Tulfus. 
 
 AS, among Antiquaries, has two dilTerent Significations. 
 
 l" It fignifies a Weight ; and in this Senfe the Roman 
 Jli is the fime with the Roman Libra, or Pound. See 
 Weight, Libra, Potjnd, &c. 
 
 The As had feveral Divilions.— The principal were, the 
 Uncia, or Ounce; which was the twelfth Part ot the .--i : 
 Sextans, the fix;h Part of the ^s, or two Ounces : <gM- 
 drans, the fourth Part of the Js, or three Ounces : Tnens, 
 the third Part of the Js, which was four Ounces ; ^liu- 
 cunx was five Ounces : Sfmts, half the As, that is fix Oun- 
 ces: Sepmnx, fcven Ounces : S«, two Thirds of the ,4, 
 or eight Ounces : 2)odrans , three Fourths of the As, or 
 nine Ounces : ^Dcxtaus, ten Ounces ; Dcmix, eleven Oun- 
 ces. See Ounce, Uncia, Quadrans, o-c. 
 
 Hence, alfo, the Word J{s came to fignify a whole or en- 
 lire Thing, or the Totality of any Thing ; in which Senfe it 
 was ufcd, principally, in Matters ofSucceflion, and fignified 
 the whole Succefilon, or Inheritance. Thus, to inherit to any 
 Perfon, cx aUTc, was to inherit all his EUate, to be his folc 
 Legatee, his only Heir; and thus, to inherit, ex triente, ex 
 femijjc, ex heJTe, was to inherit a Third, an Half, or two 
 Thirds of the Eftate. 
 
 1° As was aifo the Name of a Roman Coin. See Coin. 
 
 Under l^iima 'Ptnnfilms, according to Eufeliius, the As 
 was either of Wood, Leather, or Shell. — In the Time of 
 Julius Hofliliiis, it wasBrafs, and was call'd ^i, Libra, or 
 Pound. — Four hundred and twenty Years after, the firfl: 
 Tunic War having exhaufted the Treaiury, they retrench'd 
 a Sextans or two Ounces, and thenceforward only made it 
 of the Weight of a Dextans, or ten Ounces.— After this 
 they took away another Ounce, and reduced the As to a 
 ^oirans, or nine Ounces. — Laflly, by the Tapiriau Law, 
 they took away an Ounce and half more, and reduced the 
 to a Seftunx and Semilmia : And 'tis generally thought 
 that it reftcd here all the Time of the Commonwealth. See 
 Money. 
 
 This laft was called the Tafirian As, in regard the Law 
 juft mentioned was psfs'd in the Y ear of Rome 565, by C. 
 Tafirilis Carl/0, then Tribune of the People. Thus there 
 were four different As's in the Time of the Commonwealth. 
 
 The Figure which the As bore, was a Jamis with two 
 Faces on the one Side, and the Rollrum or Prow of a Ship 
 on the othet Side. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek stif, which, in the 
 morick Dialcfl, is ufed for iU, one, q. 4. an entire Thino ■ 
 as above noted. Goodnxia will have it named ^s, quafi Ms, 
 becaufe made of Brafs. — Budeus has wrote nine Books Z)c 
 Jffe ©. ejus partibiis, of the -Is and its Parts. 
 
 ASAPPES, AsAl'pi, an Order of Soldiers in the Tlirkifl^ 
 Army, whom they expofe to the firft Shock of their Ene- 
 mies, to the end that being thus fatigued, and their Swords 
 blunted, the Spahi's and Janizaries naay fall on and find an 
 cafy Conqueft. 
 
 The Afaffcs are held of fo little Value, that they fre- 
 quently ferve as Bridges for the Cavalry to pais over, in ill 
 Roads, and as Fafcines to fill up the Ditches of Places be- 
 fieged.— The greatefi Part of them are natural ■Z'ai-Ai ; they 
 travel on Foot, and have no Pay, but the Plunder they can 
 get from the Enemy. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from the Turki/li Saph, which fig- 
 nifiosRank, File, Order; from whence they have formed 
 Afphaph, to range in Battle. 
 
 ASBESTINE Taper or Cloth, is fuch as will burn in 
 the Fire, be purified by it, and yet not confume. See In- 
 combustible. 
 
 It is iiiade of the Asheftos, or Lapis Amianthus ; and is by 
 fome called Limim Viviim. See Asbestos 
 
 The Antients are faid to have made Napkins and Towels 
 of It, which, when foul, inflead of Waflling, they threw 
 into the Fire to cleanfe. Sec Linum Incomliijiili'e 
 
 ASBESTOS, or Amianthus, Lapis, in natural Hiftory 
 called ^ICo Caryftllis Lapis, an incombuflible Matter, fup- 
 pofed by lomc to be a fort of Flax, growing on the 'Pm- 
 aeaiis; whence it is ■■ilto cilkd Linum vimm, Linmn la- 
 contbitjlibile. Sic. 
 
 The Asl;cftos, or Lapis Asleflos, is really a fort of native 
 fiffile Stone, which one may fpht into Threads «r Filaments] 
 
 very fine, brittle, yet fomewhat traflablc, filiv ^.ni of a 
 grcyi/h filvcr Colour, not unlike Talc o( Venice '' " 
 
 Itisalmolf infipidto the Talle, indiCfolubie' in Water- 
 and expofcd to the Fire, neither coniumes nor caFcines — 
 A large Burning-glafs, indeed, reduces it imo little Gi'afs 
 Globules, in proportion as the Filaments feparate; butcom 
 mon Fire only whitens it. See Eurking-GA!/;-. 
 
 Thefe Filaments arc of dift'erent Lengths, from one Inch 
 to ten. The Stone is found inclofed within other very hard 
 Sloncs, and is brought from the Illcs of the Archipelago 
 the Tyrenea,!s, and from Mcntaiiian in France. V.'c ha've 
 alio feen Inftances of it in Scotland, Hales, &c. 
 
 Several Perfons have pretended to the Secret of fpinninr. 
 the Asieftos : S. Tori.i affures, that in his Time, 'twas a 
 tning known to evctyBody in rri^ce: And yet this Ihould 
 ieem hardly praflicable, without the Mixture of ftme other 
 very pliant Matter, as Wool, Line or Hemp alon? with it ; 
 the Filaments ot the Amianlhns it lelf being too' brittle to 
 make any tolerably fine Works.See further of the natural. 
 Hflory, Trcparattm,, Mamtfaaurinit, &c. ofjhis celebrated 
 
 & , "-"^ Alrticlel^i^n, Incombuftihle. 
 
 The Works made of A.ieflos, were heretofore held in fo 
 great b{leem,that they were of equal Price with Gold; and 
 none but Emperors and Kings had Napkins madeofit. See 
 
 ASBESTINE-6/Ct/'. 
 
 Some Antiquaries arc of Opinion, that the Anlieutsmadc 
 Shrouds of the .«/«.yK whereiu they burnt the Bodies of 
 their Kings, in order to prefervc their .-ifies entire, and pre- 
 ra-lt'^'lJ"""" '''"^^ of Wood, and other com- 
 
 bullible Matters, whereof the common Funeral Piles were 
 tormd. See Funerie, Burning, ^^r. 
 
 Others alTert, that the Antients ufed the Ashellcs to 
 make perpetual Wicks for fepulchral Lamps. 
 
 However this be, there arc fome at this Day who ufs 
 the Asbejios for the Wicks of fuch Lamps as they would 
 not have any trouble withal ; becaufe the .imianthlis never 
 waftmg, there is no oc.afion for fhifting the Wick. See 
 Lami'. 
 
 , I*]*; '^'^■'-'P-. Aslejlcs, properly fignifies an incom- ' 
 
 lllfllble -Body ; being formed of the privative Particle a., and 
 »-3!M.u,«,, «J/>/5«».-Notwithftanding the common opinion 
 that Fire has no Effea on x\k A^bejlos; yet, in two Trials 
 before the Royal Society, a Piece of incombuflible Cloth 
 made of this Stone, a Foot long, and half a Foot broad 
 weighing about an Ounce and half, was found to lofe above 
 a Dram ot its Weight, each time. 
 
 'The Ashejlos applied to any Part of the Body, excites an 
 Itchiiig; and yet we read of it as antiently prefcrlbed fbr 
 Uileales of the Skin, and particularly for the Itch : Unlefs it 
 were rather the Allimcn Tlumofim that was meant hereby; 
 for even at this Day, they are frequently confounded. See 
 Alum and Plumose. 
 
 ASCARIDES, in Medicine, a kind of little Worms, 
 lometimes found in the Reaum, and adhering to the Fun- 
 dament. See Worms and Vermes. 
 
 They are thus called from the Greek a'™«piJ-», 7 UaP 
 on account of their continual troublefome Motion, caufine a 
 mofl intolerable itching. ^ 
 
 ASCENDANT, or Ascendent, or Ascending Litte, in 
 Genealogy, is underflood of fuch Relations as have gone 
 before us ; or thofe nearer the Root of the Family. See 
 LINE and Consanguinity, 
 
 Such are Father, Grandfather, Great Uncle, f5?c.—TheV 
 .are thus called in Contradillinaion to Defcendants, or the 
 defcendmg Line. See Descendant. 
 
 Marriage is always forbid between t\ia Aficndems and 
 Defcendents, ,„ the direa Line. See Marriage, De- 
 GREE, £5r. ' 
 
 Ascendent, in Aftrology, the Horofcope ; or the De- 
 %Zfj"^\ ^^^.■'"'"/Wch rifes upon the Horizon, at the 
 T'me of the Birth of any one. See Horoscope. 
 
 This IS luppofed to have an Influence on his Life and For- 
 tune, by giving him a Bent and Propenfity to one thing 
 more than another. See Nativity 4c 
 
 In the Criellial Theme, this is alfo called the Firjl 
 Hoiifi^ the Oriemnl Angle, and the Stpiificator of Life. 
 See House, Theme, Signieicator, £5;*. 
 
 Such a Planet ruled in V\% Afcendent.—yapiier was in 
 his Afoendent, &c. 
 
 Hence the Word is alfo ufed in a moral Senfe, for fome 
 Superiority which one Man has over another, from fome 
 unknown Caufe. 
 
 ASCENDING, in Aftronomy, is undcrflood of thofe 
 Stars, or Degrees of the Heavens, ^c. which are rifin™ 
 above the Horizon, in any Parallel of the Equator. Se? 
 Rising and Horizon. 
 
 Ascending Latitude, is the Latitude of a Planet when 
 going towards the Poles. See Latitude. 
 
 ^ Ascending Mi/Zc, is that Point of aPlanet's Orbit whore 
 in It paffcs the Ecliptic, to proceed to the Northward. Sec 
 Orbit, Planet, i^c. 
 
 This 
 
ASC 
 
 ( h8 ) 
 
 A SC 
 
 This is otherwife called the jtorthem }^ode, and rcprc- 
 fented by this Charafter P,. See Node, &c. 
 
 AscENPiNG, j^fccitden^^ in Matters of Genealogy, ^c. 
 See Ascendent. 
 
 Ascending ^/^«^, among Afirologers, are thofe which 
 fre upon their Afcent or Rife; from the Nadir or loweft 
 Part of the Heavens, to the Zenith or higheft. See Sign, 
 Zenith, Nadir, &c. 
 
 Ascending, in Anatomy, is applied to fuch Veffels as 
 c:irry the Eiood upwards, or from lower to higher Pares of 
 the Body. See Blood and Vessel. 
 
 The j^fcendmg jlorta , Jorta afcevdens^ is the fuperior 
 Trunk of the Artery, which furnifhes the Head. See 
 Aorta. 
 
 The afceuding Cava, Vena Cava j^fcendem, is a large 
 Vein form'd by a Meeting or Union of the two lliacks of 
 one Side, with thofe of the other. See Cava. 
 
 Many of the ancient Anatomifts, call'd this the defcendiiig 
 Cava J as imagining that the Blood de'cended from the Li- 
 ver by this Vein, to fupply the Parts below the Diaphragm. 
 But the Moderns have ihewn that it has a quite contrary 
 Ule, and ferves for the Conveyance of the Blood from the 
 lower Parts to the Head^ whence its Appellation ^^fcen- 
 dent. 
 
 ASCENSION, AscENsio, a rifing, or moving upwards. 
 See Ascent, Ascendant, Ascending, ^c. 
 
 Ascension is particularly ufed for that miraculous Ele- 
 vation of our Saviour, when he mounted to Heaven in the 
 Sight of his Apoliles. — 
 
 Hence alfo, AscENSioN-iZ),ij', a Fefiival of the Church, 
 held ten Days before Wbitjontidc, in Memory of our Sa- 
 viour's /^fcenfion. Sec Feast. 
 
 Ascension, in Aftronomy, is either right or ohiujue. 
 
 Right Ascension. See Right /ifcenjioi?. 
 
 To find the Right Jfcenjiofis of the Sun, Stars, £f?P- tri- 
 gonometrically, fay, as Radius is to the Cofine of the Sun's 
 greateft Declination, fo is the Tangent of the Diflance from 
 Juries or Libra, to the Ta-ngsnt. of Right- ^fce?i/io7!. 
 
 To find the Right- Jfcenjiom mechanically by the Globe. 
 See Globe. 
 
 "The Jrch of Right- /ifcenjion, is that Portion of the Equa- 
 tor intercepted between the beginning of Aries, and the 
 Point of the Equator which is in the Meridian : Or it is the 
 Number of Degrees contained therein. — This coincides with 
 the Right- /^fce72fton it felf. — The Righp-^fcen/ion is the 
 -fame in all Parts of the Globe. 
 
 We fometimes alfo fay, the Right-Jlfcen/toji of a Point 
 of the Ecliptic, or any other Point of the Heavens. Sec 
 Descension. 
 
 O^Z/'y/Zf' "Ascension. See Oblique Jfcen/iov, 
 
 To find the Oblique Afcenfiom of the Sun, either trigo- 
 nometrically, or by the Globe. See Ascensional Diffe- 
 rence, and Globe. 
 
 I'he Jrch of OMiqtie-AfcenJion, is an Arch, of the Hori- 
 zon intercepted between the beginning of ^ries, and the 
 Point of the Equator which rifes with a Star or Planet in 
 an Oblique Sphere. — This coincides with the Oblique ^ 
 cen/io-a it felf— The Obiiciuc y^fcc?ifiO?is change according to 
 the Latitude of the Places. 
 
 The Difference between the Right and Oblique ^fceu- 
 J7o7!S, is called the afcc?i/ioual Difference. See Ascen- 
 sional. 
 
 Ascensional ^Difference, is the Difference between the 
 Right and Oblique ^fcenjion. See Ascension. 
 
 Or it is the Space of Time which the Sun rifes or fets before 
 or after fix of the Clock. 
 
 To find the Afccnfional Difference trigonometrically, ha- 
 ving the Latitude of the Place, and the Sun's Declination 
 given 5 fay, As the Co-Tangent of the Latitude, is to the 
 Tangent of the Sun's Declination, fo is the Radius to the 
 Sine of the Jfcenfionat Difference. 
 
 For Example, fuppofe the Latitude be 51°. 30'. and the 
 Sun's Declination 9 . co'. 
 
 Then, to the Ar-co. of the Co-T o ' 
 Tangenlof _ _ 1 5^"- 30- 0,055355 
 
 Add the Tangent of — — 9°. od. 9,15)9712 
 
 Sum is the Sine of 
 
 29 =9,299107 
 
 which is the afcen/ional Difference required; and being re- 
 duced into Time, by allowing four Minutes of an Hour for 
 every Degree, it will be 44'. 29". See Time. 
 
 If the Sun be in any of the northern Signs, and the af- 
 cen/ioual Difference, as D O, be fubifra£led from the Right 
 Afcenjion D, in 'Tah. Aftronomy , Fig. ^5. the Remainder 
 will be the Oblique Ajcenfian O. — If he be in a fouthern 
 Sign, the afcenfional Difference being added to the Right 
 Xfccnfioi?^ the Sum is the Oblique Afcenfion ; and thus may 
 Tables of Oblique Afcenjions be conftrufted for the feveral 
 Degrees of the F.cliptict, under the feveral Elevations of 
 the Pole. See Table. 
 
 ASCENSORIUM- occurs in our anticnt Writers for d 
 Stair or Step. See Staik. 
 
 ASCENT, AscENSus, the Motion of a Body tending 
 from below upwards. See Motion. 
 
 In this Senlc the Word ftands oppofed to Defcent. Sec 
 Descent. 
 
 The Peripatcticks attribute the fpontaneous Afcent of Bo- 
 dies, to a Principle ot Leviiy inherent in them. See Levity. 
 
 The Moderns deny any luch Thing as fpoiitr-neous Levity, 
 and ihew that whatcverafcends, does it in virtue offome ex- 
 ternal Impullc or Extruiiop, Thus it is thatSmoak, and other 
 rare Bodies, akcnd in Atmolphere ; and Oil, liglit Woods, 
 ^c. inWater: Not by any external Principle of Levity, but 
 by the fuperior Gravity or Tendency downwards of the Parts 
 of the Medium wherein they are. See Gravity, Medium, 
 Atmosphere, ^c. 
 
 The Afcent of light Bodies in heavy Mediums is pro- 
 duced after the fame manner as the Afcent of the lighter 
 Scale of a Eallance.— it is not that fuch Scale has an inter- 
 nal Principle whereby i[ immediately tends upwards j but 
 it is impelled upwards by the Prarponderancy of the other 
 Scale 5 the Excefs of the Weight of the one having the fame 
 EfFeiH: by augmenting its Impetus downwards, as fo much 
 real Levity in the other : By reafon the Tendencies mutually 
 oppofe each other. — See this further iUuflrated under thm 
 Articles Specific Grrti)/>y, Fluids, HydrostaticalSa/- 
 lance, &:c. 
 
 Ascent of Sodies on inclined Tlaues. See the Doflrine 
 and Laws thereof, under the Article Inclined Plane. 
 
 Ascent of Fluids, is particularly underilood of their ri- 
 fing above their own Level between the Surfaces of nearly 
 contiguous Bodies, or in ilender capillary Glafs Tubes, or 
 in Veffels filled with Sand, Aflies, or the like porous Sub- 
 itance. See Fluid. 
 
 This Effeft happens as well in vacuo as in the open 
 Air, and in crooked as well as flrait Tubes. — Some Li- 
 quors, as Spirit of Wine, and Oil of Turpentine, afcend 
 fwifter than others ; and fome rife after a different manner 
 from others. Mercury does not afcend at all, but rather 
 fub fides. 
 
 The Phenomenon, with its Caufes, ^c. in fhe Inflance 
 of Capillary Tubes, will be fpoke of more at large under 
 the Article Capillary Tnhe. 
 
 As to Planes — Two fmooth poHfhed Plates of Glafs, Me- 
 tal, Stone, or other Matter, being fo difpofed as to be al- 
 mofl contiguous, have the Eifefl of feveral parallel capil- 
 lary Tubes ; and the Fluid rifes in them accordingly, the 
 like may be faid of a Veflei fili'd with Sand,li5'£:. the divers 
 little Interiiices whereof form, as it were, a kind of Ca- 
 pillary Tubes. So that the fame Principle accounts for the 
 Appearance in them all. And to the fame may probably 
 be afcribed the afcent of the Sap in Vegetables. See Ve- 
 getable and Vegetation, 
 
 Thus Sir 7. Newton — ' If a large Pipe of Glafs be filled 
 ' with fitted Afheswell preffed together, and one End dip- 
 ' ped into itagnant Water, the Fluid will afcend flowly in 
 
 * the Afhes, fo as in the Space of a Week or Fortnight, to 
 ' reach the Height of 30 or 40 Inches above the llagnant 
 ' Water. This Afcent is wholly owing to the Aflion of 
 
 * thoie Particles of the Alhes which are upon the Surface of 
 ' the elevated Water ; thofe within the Water attradling a« 
 ' much downwards as upwards : It follows, that the Aftion 
 ' of fuch Pcirticles is very ftrong; tho' being lefs denfe and 
 
 * clofe than thole of Glaf?, their Aftion is not equal to that of 
 ' Glafs, which keeps Quickfilver fufpended to the Height 
 ' of <So or /O Inches, and therefore aits with a Force which 
 
 * would keep Water fufpended to the Height of above 60 
 ' Feet. — 'By the fame Principle, a Sponge fucks in Water, 
 ' and the Glands in the Bodies of Animals, according to 
 
 * their feveral Natures and Difpofidons, imbibe various 
 
 * Juices from the Blood.' Opticks, p. 5^7. 
 
 If a Drop of Oil, Water, or other Fluid, be laid on a 
 Glafs Plans perpendicular to the Horizon, fo as to fland 
 without breaking or runnijig ott"; and another Plane inclin- 
 ed to the former, fo as to meet a-lop, be brought to touch 
 the Drop; then will the Drop break, and afcend towards 
 the touching End of the Planes ; And it will afcend thefa- 
 fier in proportion as it is higher, by reafon the Diftance be- 
 tween the Planes is conftantly diminifhing. — After the fame 
 manner, the Drop may be brought to any part of the Planes, 
 either upward or downward, or fideways, by altering the 
 Angle of Inclination. 
 
 Laftly, if the fame perpendicular Planes be fo placed, as 
 that two of their Sides meet and form a fmall Angle, the 
 other two being only kept a-part by the Interpofition of 
 fome thill Body; and thus immerged in a Fluid tinged 
 with fome Colour : The Fluid will afcend between the Planes, 
 and this the liigheft where the Planes are neareft ; fo as to 
 form a Curve Line, which is found to bs a jufl Hyperbola, 
 one of the Afymptores whereof, is the Line of the Fluid, 
 the other being a Line drawn along the touching Sides. — 
 
 The 
 
ASH 
 
 r 149 ) 
 
 ASP 
 
 The phyfical Caufe in all thefe Phenomena, is the fame burnt or confumed with Fire. See Earth, Bueninc; Fief 
 
 Power of Attraction. See Attraction. £5?c, ' 1 • 
 
 Ascent, in Afconomy, £?f. See Ascension. AJIxi are properly the Earth, and (ix'd Salts of the Fuel' 
 
 Ascent in Logic, is a kind of Argumentation, wherein which the Fire cannot raife, all the other Principles beinz 
 
 we rife from Particulars to Univerfals. See Universal, gone ofifin the Smoak. See S.mcak, Fuel, Fix'd, Vola- 
 
 Argument, and Particular. tile. Salt, 
 
 As, when we fay, This Man is an Animal, and that Man The Chymifts frequently call the Jljhci of a Body its 
 
 is an Animal, and the other Man, i^c. therefore every Man Calx. See Calx and Calcination. 
 
 is an Animal.— Or Fire, Water, Air, and Earth, are four; Jjhci, if well burnt, are ufually pure White, by reafon 
 
 therefore the Number of Elements is four.— See Induc- the Oil to which they owe their Blaclnefs when in a Coal, 
 
 TiON. „ „ , , is fuppofed quite evaporated. See Coal, Sulphur, Ejc. 
 
 ASCETIC, AscETA, AscETEs, an antient Name for White, Black, tSo. 
 
 fuch Perfons, as in the primitive Times devoted themfelvcs The Ajlyes of Kali, Fern, or the like, are a principal 
 
 to the Exercifes of Piety and Virtue in a retired Life ; and Matter in the Compofition of Glafs. Sec Kali; Glass, 
 
 particularly to Prayer and Mortification. See Solitary. ^c. 
 
 Afterwards, when the Monks came in fafhion, this Title The yjlhes of all Vegetables are found to contain Iron, 
 
 was bellowed upon them ; cfpecially fuch of them as lived infomuch that M. Geoffroy makes it a chymical Problem, 
 
 in Solitude. See Monk, Hermit, Anchorite, E^C. which he propofes to the Public, To find Jjjies '.vithoHt 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek da-y.iiTM, which is any ^articles of Iron rZ'crem.— Whether the iVIetal exiiled 
 
 form'd from Mi<U>, exerceo I excrcife. in the Plants themftlves, or is produced in 'em by the Opc- 
 
 The Term Afcenc is alio ufed as a Title of feveral Books ration of Calcination, is a Point very ingenioully controvert- 
 
 of Spiritual Exercifes^: As, the Jfieticks, or devout Treatifes ed between MelT. Geoffroy and Zemery the younger, in the 
 
 of St. Sqfit, Archbifhop of Ctffarca in CapJ^adocia. 
 
 We alfo fay, the Aj'cetio Life, meaning the Exercife of 
 Prayer, Meditation, and Mortification. — See Mystic. 
 
 ASECRETA, a Secretary. See Secretary. 
 
 ASCETERIUM, Assisterium, Archisterium, 
 are Words frequently ufed among our antient Writers, for 
 a Monafl-ery. See Monastery. 
 
 ASCII, in Geography, arc thofe Inhabitants of the Globe, See Funeral, Urn, 
 
 Memoirs of the Royal Acadeiny. See the Stihjlaiice of the 
 'Mifpme under the Article Metal. 
 
 , ytjhes, are of confiderable Ufe in making Lixiviums, or 
 Lyes, Ibr the Purpofes of Medicine, Bleaching, Sugar-Works, 
 ^c. See Lixivium; fee alfo Bleaching, ££?c. 
 
 The Anticnts prefervcd the ^fei-s of their dead Ance- 
 fiors, with great Care and Piety, in Urns, for the Purpofe. 
 
 which, at certain Times of the Year, have no Shadow. See 
 Globe and Shadow. 
 
 Such are the Inhabitants of the Torrid Zone ; by reafon 
 the Sun is fometimes vertical to them. See Torrid and 
 Zone. 
 
 To find on what Days the People of any Parallel are 
 j^fcii. See Globe. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the privative Particle es, and 
 (Tx/ct, Umbra, Shadow. 
 
 ASCITjE, in Antiquity, a Se61: or Branch of Montanifis, 
 who appear'd in the eleventh Century. See Montanist. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek ^tk©-, a Bag or 
 Bottle. The Afcita were fo call'd, becaufe they introduc'd 
 a kind of Bacchanals into their Aifemblies, who danced 
 round a Bag or Skin blow'd up ; faying, they were thofe 
 
 ^JJ^ei, of all Kinds, in Virtue of their Salt, make ari 
 excellent Manure for cold and wet Grounds. Sec MAtJURE," 
 
 Hence that of Virgil, 
 
 pudet, 
 
 Effxtoi Cinerem immundiLm ja^arc per agrai: 
 
 Tot-Asne-s. See Vor-AJhes. 
 
 In the miofophical TranfaSioiis , N' 21. we have ari 
 Account of a Shower of Aflies in the Archipelago, which 
 held feveral Hours, and extended to Places diflant above 
 100 Leagues. See Shower and Rain. 
 
 ASIDE, in the Drama. — y4n AJide, Seorfim, is fomething 
 whichan Aflor fpeaks a-part,or, as it were, tohimfelf, for the 
 nftruilion of the Audience, by difcovering fome Sentiment 
 
 new Bottles fill'd with new Wine, whereof Jefus Chrift which otherwife did not appear, and which is to be con- 
 makes mention, Matth. xix. 17. cealed from the reft of the Aflors then prefent. 
 
 Tc??T?i'i, ."^Tf." "'i ■^fi<"'>-p""-— The fevercr Criticks condemn all Jfides ; and with fome 
 
 I.- o u Auj" ^ Species of Dropfy, affcfling Reafon; as they are a manifcfl Breach of Probability.— Ac- 
 
 JSl'' Abdomen, or Lower Belly. See Abdomen. cordingly, they are never to be ufed but at a Pinch, which a 
 1 he Mates is the ordinary Water-Dropfy. See Dropsy. good Author will fcarce fuffer himfelf to be brought to. See 
 Greek ij-ne-.Wcr, Belly. Probability, Tragedy, Comedy; fee alfo Soliloquy. 
 ASCLLPIAD, AsCLEPiADMUs, a Greek or Zatin Verfe ASPALATH, Aspalathum, in Pharmacy, the Wood of 
 otfour Feet, containing a Spondee, a Coriambus, and two a prickly Tree, heavy, oleaginous, fomewhat lliarp and bit- 
 Daayls. See Foot and Verse. ter to the Tafte, of a ftrong Smell and Purple Colour. See 
 
 &uch is the Verle, Mxcenas araviS Edite Regihm. Wood. 
 
 Or of four Feet, and a long Syllable ; the firft a Spondee, The Afpalath is otherwife called Rhodium, or Rofewocd, 
 and the lectDnd a Daflyl, atter which comes the long Sylla- and was antiently in much Repute, as an Allringent or 
 ble, lucceeded by two DaByls : as, n^yer, but now dilufed. See R0.1. 
 
 » c,r-n^i!7^/Z""" ^"''^'''^ In Virtue, Tafte, Smell. =iid Weight, it refembles the 
 
 ASCODKOUTES, in Antiquity, a Sefl of Hereticks, Zignmn Aloes ; and in Phyfick they are frequently fubfti- 
 in the iecond Century, who rejeaed all Ufe of Sacraments, tuted the one for the other. See Aloes. 
 on this Principle, that incorporeal Things cannot be com- There are four Kinds of 4(i»/lfa?i'— the firft, of the Co- 
 municated by Things vifible and corporeal. See Sacra- lour of Box; hard, folid, heavy, and of a Smcil like Ro- 
 ^^J* J r o , whence its Appellation Kofcvcood.— feccnd, red, 
 
 Ihey made perfcit Redemption conflft in the Know- like Yew, and of a very agreeable Smcil.— The third hard 
 ^^c°!^r .A^"^"^ A '■ '^f-^^^'^^^J^ ii^- -^^^^^v ^ ^ twifted, knotty: It has a rank Smell, like that of a Goar[ 
 
 and a difagreeable Tafte. — 'The fourth, has an aflvcolour'd. 
 Bark, and its a Wood of a Purple Dye. 
 
 The Rofe-wood is what the Inhabitants of Martinico cal! 
 Cyprefs-noood. See Cypress. 
 
 It affords an Oil of an admirable Scent; reputed one of 
 the beft of Perfumes, chiefly ufed in fcenting Pomatums 
 and Liniments. See Perfume, 
 
 ASPECT, AsPECTus, in PerfpeiSive, Gardening, 
 See Prospect, Exposure, ^c. 
 
 Aspect, in Aftronomy, is ufed for the Situation of the 
 Stars, or Planets, in relpeil of each other j or certain Con- 
 figurations, and mutual Relations between the Planets, ari- 
 fing from their Situations in the Zodiac. See Star, Pla- 
 net, ^c. 
 
 Tho'fuch Configurations maybe varied, and combined a£ 
 thoufjnd Ways, yet only a few of them are coiifidcred. — 
 Hence, JVolfius more accurately defines ^/'^(.^ '^^^ meeting 
 of luminous Rays emitted from two Planets, to the Earth, 
 either fitu^te in the fame Right Line, or including an An- 
 gle which is one or more Quota Parts of four Right An- 
 gles. See Ray and Angle. 
 
 Hence it follows, that Conjunflion and Oppolition are the 
 ■two Extremes of the AfpeBi ; Conjun£lion being th^ Be- 
 ginning, and Oppofition the higheli Term. See Conjunc- 
 tion and Opposition. 
 
 O o Be/id© 
 
 ASCOLIA, in Antiquity, a Fcaft which the Peafants of 
 Attica celebrated in Honour of Bacchus. Sec Feast. 
 
 They facrificed a Goat to him, and of the Skin thereof 
 made a Foot-ball, which they blew up, and anointed with 
 fome uncluous Matter. The young People playing at this, 
 and keeping thcmfelves always on one Foot, whilil the other 
 was fufpcnded in Air, by their frequent Falls, gave occafion 
 of Diverfion to the Speclators.— Hence this Feaft took its 
 
 iit>t.J_,l,US, in Medicine. See Mit-LEPEUEs. 
 
 ASHLAR, a Term among Builders ; by which they 
 rnean comjtion or free Stones, as they come out of the 
 Quarry, of diO^rent Lengths and ThicknelTes. See Stone 
 and Quarry. 
 
 _ ASHLERING, among Buildws, Quartering to tack to, 
 m Garrets, about 2^ or 5 Foot high, perpendicular to the 
 Floor, up to the Underfidcof the Rafte.s! See Building, 
 Roof, Covering, ccc. 
 
 ASH, in Building. See Timber. 
 
 ASH-WEDNESDAY, the firil Day of Lent ; fo called 
 from a Cuilom of the antient Church, of Fafting in Sack- 
 cloth, with Jffjes on their Heads, in Token of Humiliation. 
 See Lekt. 
 
 ASHES, Cineres, the terrene or earthy Part of Wood, 
 and other combuftiblc Bodies, remaining after they are' 
 
ASP ( I 
 
 Befide tKefe two extreme 4f^e£is, Conjunction, and Op- 
 polition, the Antients rcckon'd three other, viz. 'j'rigoii or 
 -Trine^ the Angle meafured by A B. JJiron. Fig. 3. 
 
 tetragon or ^ladratey the Angle meafured by the Qua- 
 drant A D J and Sevtile, which is the Angle meafured by 
 the Sextant A G. See TaiooN, Tetragon, Quadrate 
 and Sextile. 
 
 The Doftrine of was introduced by the Aftrolo- 
 
 gers, as the Foundation of their Predidlions. — Hence Kepler 
 defines JfpcEi by an Angle form'd by the Rays of two 
 Planets meeting on the Earth, able to excite fome natural 
 Power or Influence. Accordingly, we read much of henign 
 JfpeEis, -iuaiign JfpcEls, &c.— But this Notion is long ago 
 exploded. See Astrology. 
 
 To the antient ^fpcBs, the modern Writers have added 
 fcvcral more; as 2)eci!e, containing the tenth Part of a Cir- 
 cle • I'rideciie, three tenths; liiqtnntilc^ four tenths, 
 or two fifths. — Kepler adds others, as he tells us, from me- 
 teorological Obfervations 5 as, the Scmi-ScxfilCj containing 
 the twelfth part of a Circle ; and ^rtiiicimx, containing five 
 twelfths. — Lafily, to the aflrological Phyficians we owe Oc~ 
 tile^ containing one eighth ; and I'rioEiile^ containing three 
 eighths. 
 
 The Angle intercepted between two Planets in the 
 JJpe6i of Conjunilion is o ; in the Semi-Sextile JJpeEt, 30* ; 
 in decile, ■^6° ^ in OElile, 45" ^ in Sexnle, 60" ; in ^uin- 
 tile, •J2° 5 in ^lartilc, 90° ; in ^Iridecihy 108" ; in Trine., 
 i2G^ 5 in I'l-io^ile, 135*^ 5 in SiqinjiTile^ 144° ; in ^liii- 
 cHitx^ 150'= i in Oppojitmz, 180. 
 
 Thcfe Angles or Intervals are reckoned on the fecon- 
 dary Circles ; for the manner whereof, fee Secondary 
 Circle. 
 
 The ^fpeBs aire ufually divided into 'Partile and viatic. 
 
 iParnle Aspects, are when the Planets are juft fo many 
 Degrees diftant, as is above expreffed. — 
 
 viatic Aspects, are when the Planets do not regard each 
 other from thcfe very Degrees ; but the one exceeds as much 
 as the other comes mort. — 
 
 2)£J?/^/f Aspect, is uled in Painting, where a flngle Fi- 
 gure is fo contrived, as to reprefent two or more different 
 Obje£ls, either by changing the Pofition of the Eye, or by 
 means of angular Glaffes. — 
 
 Infiances hereof fee under the Articles Mirror, Catop- 
 
 TRICK CiSTULA, ANAMORPHOSIS, ^^C. 
 
 ASPER, in Grammar. — Spiritns Asper, a Charafter or 
 Accent, in form of ac; placed over certain Letters, in the 
 Greek Tongue, to fhew they are to be ftrongly afpirated, 
 and to fupply the Place of an h. See Aspirate, 
 
 AsPEB. alfo fignifics a little Turkifli Silver Coin, wherein 
 moft of the Grand Signior's Revenues are paid. See Coin 
 and Money. 
 
 The Afper is worth fomething more than an EngUjh Half- 
 penny. — The only Impreffion it bears, is that of the Prince's 
 Head under whom it was flruck— The Pay of the Janizaries, 
 is from twelve to fifteen Afpcrs per !Diem. See Janizary. 
 
 ASPERA Arteriay in Anatomy, the IViad-pipc ; other- 
 wife called the Trachea. See Trachea and Artery. 
 
 The Afpf^ra Artcria, is a Canal fituate in the Fore-part 
 of the Keck, before the Oefophagus : Its upper End is 
 called the Larynx j from wW-nce it defcends to the fourth 
 Vertebra of the Back, where ii divides and enters the 
 Lungs. See Oesophagus, Larynx, Vertebra, S^c. 
 
 It is form'd of annular Cartilages ranged at fmall and 
 equal Diftances from one another, growing fmaller and 
 fmaller, as they approach the Lungs - and thofe of the 
 Bronchia fo clofe to one another, that, in Expiration, the 
 fecond enters within the firft, and the third within the fe- 
 cond and the following always enters the preceding. See 
 Respiration, ^c. 
 
 Betwixt the Larynx and the Lungs, thefe Cartilages make 
 not complete Rings ^ but their hind Part, which is conti- 
 guous to the Oefophagus, is membranous, that they may 
 better contrail and dilate, and give way to the Food as it 
 paffes down the Gullet. See Deglutition. 
 
 The Cartilages of the Bronchia arc completely annular, 
 yer their capillary Branches have no Cartilages, but inftead 
 of them fmall circular Ligaments, which arc at pretty large 
 Diilances from one another, — The Ufe of the Cartilages, is 
 to keep the PafTage for the Air open ■ but in the capillary 
 Bronchia, they would hinder the fubiiding of the Vcffels. 
 See Bronchia. 
 
 Thefe Cartilages are tied together by two Membranes, 
 external and internal: the external is compofed of circular 
 Fibres, and covers the whole Trachea externally 5 the in- 
 ternal is of an exquifite Scnfe, and covers the Cartilages in- 
 ternally : it is compofed of three diftinfl Membranes j the 
 firft woven of two Orders of Fibres ; thofe of the firft Or- 
 der being longitudinal, for the ihortening the Trachea ; 
 thefe make the Cartilages approach and enter one another : 
 the other Order is of circular Fibres, for the contrailing 
 the Cartilages. 
 
 50) ASP 
 
 When thefe two Orders of Fibres a£>,they affift, together 
 with the external Membrane, in Expiration, in Coughing, 
 and in Altering the Tone of the Voice. Sec Expir ition' 
 Voice, ef^c. * 
 
 The fecond Membrane is altogether glandulous ; and the 
 excretory Veffeis of its Glands opening into the Cavity of 
 the Trachea, ieparate a Liquor for moillening the fame, 
 and defending it from the Acrimony of the Air. — The la{l: 
 is a Net of Veins, Nerves, and Arteries- the Veins are 
 Branches of the Vena Cava., the Nerves of the Recurrent ; 
 and the Arteries, Sprigs of the Carotides. See farther un- 
 der the Article Trachea. 
 
 ASPERIFOLIiE, in Botany, one of the Divifions or 
 Kinds of Plants. See Plant. 
 
 The Charafters of the AfperifoUons Kind, are, that the 
 Leaves lUnd alternately, or without any certain Order on 
 the Stalks : The Flowers are monopetalous, but have the 
 Margin cut into five Divifions, fometimes deep, lometimea 
 fhallow ; and the upper Spike or Top of the Plant, is of- 
 ten curved back, fomething like a Scorpion's Tail. 
 
 They are called Afpenfolice ^ becauie they are ufually 
 roTigh-lcav'dt bur not always fo. 
 
 After each Flower there ufually fucceed four Seeds ; Mr, 
 iJfljV reckoning the Cerinthe the only Plant fof this Genus, 
 that hath lefs than four Seeds at the Root of each Flower 5 
 thiSj indeed, hath but two. 
 
 The Herba ^fpcrifoUte, are the ^ulmonaria Macitlofay 
 CymglofTay Sorago, 'BuglojTa., Anchxifa, £chhmm, Zmzim 
 Umhilicattim^ Heliotropium majas, jlparine major, Con- 
 folida major, Llthofpermmn, Echium Scorpoides, and Ce- 
 rinthe. 
 
 ASPERITY, Aspeeitas, impHes the Inequality, or 
 Roughnefs of the Surface of any Body; whereby ibme Parts 
 of it do fo fiick out beyond the reft, as to hinder the Hand, 
 ^c. trom paffing over it eafily and freely. See Paf.ticle. 
 
 Afperity, or Roughnels, liands oppofed to Smoothnefs, 
 Politure, ^c. See Polishing, ££?t:. 
 
 From the Jfperity of the Surfaces of contiguous Surfaces, 
 arifes Frisian. See Surface and Friction. 
 
 According to the Relations of Vermiiafen, the blind Man 
 fo famous for diftinguifhing Colours by the Touch, it fhould 
 appear that every Colour has its particular Degree anJ 
 Kind of /^fperity. He makes Black the rougheft, as it is 
 the darkefl of Colours ; but the others are not fmoother in 
 proportion as they are lighter; i. c. the roughcft do not al- 
 ways refle£l the leaft Light: For, according to him, yellow 
 is two Degrees rougher than blue, and as much fmoother 
 than green. Soyle o{ Colours. See Colour, Light, ^c. 
 
 ASPERSION, the Aa of fprinkling with Water, or fome 
 other Fluid. See Water. 
 
 Some contend for Baptifm by /^fper/ian, others by Ira- 
 merfion. See Baptism, Immersion, SJ'i^- 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin afpergere, to fprinkle ; 
 
 ad, to, ■si.'nA fpargo, I fcatrer. 
 
 ASPHALITES, in Anatomy, the fifth Vertebra of the 
 Loins. See Vertebra. 
 
 It is thus called becaufe conceived as the Support of the 
 whole Spine of the Loinsj from the Privative « and c<pa?\.hu, 
 
 I fupplant. 
 
 ASPHALTOS, or Asphaltum, a folid, brittle, black, 
 inflammable, bituminous Subftance , refembling Pitch, 
 brought from India ; whence it is alfo called ^e'voijh 'Pitch. 
 See Pitch. . 
 
 The Afphaltos belongs to the Clafs of Bitumens; and is 
 the fur theft maturated and concocted of the whole Tribe - 
 but confifts of the fame fimple Principles as the reft. Ses 
 Bitumen and Sulphur. 
 
 It is found fwimming on the Surface of the Lacus Afphal- 
 tites, or Dead Sea, where antiently ftood the Cities of So- 
 dom and Gomorrah. — It is caft up from time to time, in the 
 Nature of a liquid Pitch, from the Earth which lies under 
 this Sea ; and being thrown upon the Water, fwims like 
 other fat Bodies, and condenfes by little and little, thro the 
 Heat of the Sun, and the Salt that is in it. 
 
 The Arahi ufe it to pitch their Ships withal, as we do 
 common Pitch. — Befides, there was a deal of it imploy'd in 
 the embalming of the Antients, See Embai:.ming, ^c. 
 
 It is fuppofed to fortify, and refift Pgirifaftion j refblvc, 
 attenuate, clcanfe and cicatrize Woun-Js; But is little^ ufed 
 among us either externally or inte^ially- 
 
 'Tis ufual to fophifticate the Afphaltos, by mixing com- 
 mon Pitch along with it; tke Refult whereof makes the 
 'Pifafphaltnm, which th^; Coarfenefs of the black Colour, 
 and rhe fetid Smell ^afily difcover. — Others, however, will 
 have its pitchy Quality natural to it, and fuppofe 'Pifaf- 
 phaltum to be ^fie native Afphaltiim. See Pisasphaltum- 
 
 AsPHALTi^M is alfo a kind of bituminous Stone, found 
 near the antient Sahylon, and lately in the Province ofNeiS- 
 chate^'i which, raix'd with other Matters, makes an excel- 
 lepi Cement, incorruptible by Air, and impenetrable by 
 Water; fuppofed to be the Mortar fo much celebrated 
 
 among 
 
ASP 
 
 ( ) 
 
 ASS 
 
 It yields an Oil which defends Ships from Water LT/t" ' f'^W''? i Nay, even in the 
 
 Worths, ^c. much better than the ordinary Compofirion ' [e"''„ f' ' ^'''""S °f Bockler, u! 
 
 and which is alfo of good Service icr the cleanfing and heal- and "r ^"^ "° Difference between a & 
 
 ing of Ulcers, E^f. """^ " Alpirate See Conssnant. 
 
 ASriC-0/7 «/Asi.,c, vulgarly called Oil of Spike, is an „ams'"'a'„d T^^'"r'^ f^"' J,^'' ^■'^'"f" Confo- 
 inflammable Oil drawn from the Leaves and Flowe ' of ETft, , """^ « -•r.V. "fthc 
 
 a Plant frequent in the Southern Parts of France refen^- A^n „ < ^"'>"\*'= bowels; and to exclude th= 
 
 bling Lavender, and by the Botanids called Ta-JanZa °Kh<= Number ot Lette 
 
 Mas. See Oil. 
 
 It is much ufed by Painters and Farriers; and fometimes 
 alfo in Mcdicme. — The true Oil aiAfpic, is of a white Co- 
 lour, and an aromatic Tafte ; and is held the only Thing 
 capable of diffolving Sandarach : By which it is cafily di- 
 Ilinguift'd from the Counterfeit, which is only Oil cf Tur- 
 pentine mixed with a little Petrol. 
 
 ASPIRATE, AspiR.iTio, or ifiritnt ylfper, in Gram- 
 mar, a Charafler ufed to denote an Afpiration. See AsrEK. 
 and AspiR.^TiON- 
 
 J — "* '"^ ^.uiiiut* KiL Letters, 
 ASSA-FoETiEA, or AsA-FoETiDA, 3 Gum or Re'fiit 
 brought from the Eafl-I„dics, of a browni/h Colour, a Aarp 
 Tatte, and a very ftrong, offenfive Smell; whence it is alio 
 called Slcrclis Diaboli, or Devil's Dirt. 
 
 ■Tis not known from what Plant thi's Gum is procured : 
 a 1 that has been advanced on that Point by the Botanifts and 
 the Writers of Pharmacy, amounts to no more than Coniec- 
 tures, founded on the different Relations of Travellers— Thev 
 who after the Antients, fuppofe it drawn from the Zafcr 
 or Laferfinmn would be hard put to it to get clear of 
 thofe many Difputes which have fo often divided the Bota- 
 ruts on the SLihi(-(^ r,f rVi,» t^.,^ r ^r... i i „ 
 
 ASPIRATION, the Aft cftffirating- i.e. of pronoun- ' ""l? a \ u Bota- 
 
 :S Sji'^lt- ^^--i. «™4ly. with a goo/dcal"of f,™ .'ft "^^^Ijt^^'j^^"^ 
 
 remiCttS, fo infinitely prized among them. Indeed thSe 
 feems but little Re.Cemhlance between the Gum described 
 by M I;,reuere, out c{ nh. xix. c. 3. and our 4yi- 
 
 F^t/^/fl.-^If they be the fame, "tis certain we are not Ic- 
 quamted with half its Virtues. 
 
 The modern ^^, _F„.„V«, „hich is little ufed but by ths 
 Farriers, IS a Gum faid to difiil during the Summer's Heat' 
 irom a ittic Shrub, frequent in Vi^rAi, Alcdia, yl/p,riA 
 and ^raha.-h y, at firft while, bordering on yel ow, then 
 on red and laflly on Violet; and melts under the F noers 
 like Wax-. » 
 
 f''?"™. Efficacy in fomc uterine Diforders ; but 
 the Ranknefs ot its Smell occafions it to be feldom ufed 
 yet in the Eaft-I„dies it makes an Ingredient in their Ri! 
 
 cing any Syllable', or Word, ftrongly; with a goo/ d'cafof 
 Breath, and Vehemence. See Aspirate and Pronunci- 
 ation. 
 
 This we do, for inftance, in thofe Words which have the 
 Letter H, before them ; as Harangue, Hook, Holland, 
 Hero, Jfc. whereas the like Syllables are founded much 
 fotter and cafier without the H, as in Ear, Eat, ^c. See H. 
 
 The Afpirate, by the Greeks called Sfiritus, and mark- 
 ed over their Vowels, feems to be very different from the 
 Letters; but is. neverthelefs, a true Letter, as well as the reft, 
 and a real Conlonant.— By Letters we dont mean the Cha- 
 raflers of the Alphabet, which are changeable according to 
 the Languages and the People, and among the fame Peo- 
 ple according to Time and Cuftom ; and even according ; 
 to the Fancy of particular Perfons.— Thus, fome, for inllance, 
 write the or Letters fl^r'rafc^; which, by others, ^ A cQ/Jn 
 
 are omitted; tho both the one and the other pronounce a- ■ -^^^-J--L""-cis, a Name fometimes given to Gum Ben- 
 like ; as in an Italian Wcr^d frequently ^TsAtARArt°r A 
 
 written Koito 7/iiH!0ff/. See Alphabet. . ■"■^/\RAIiACJiA, or Assaea-Bacara, a Plant men 
 
 But, by Letters, we mean articulate Sounds, form'd by \'miTP ^'f'"des, under the Name of the 
 
 the Organs of Speech, {viz.) The Throat, Mouth Toneue f ', Asarum. 
 
 Palate, Teeth, £?c. See Letter and Voice. ^ ' -^"'^""'" 'elates that it is brought from Cimrf; that its 
 
 Thefe Sounds arc of two Kinds, the one fimple, and the ""k ? c Dog'^-Tooth ; but that 
 
 other compound, or modified.— J™*/,., are thofe pronoun- " ^ P^tty brisk Smell and bites theTongue when tailed, 
 ced by a fingle Motion of die Organ ; fuch are the Vowels. 7^ ,? T- " J""™''? Ufc, as an Emetic, and 
 
 See Vowel. Cathartic ; and in ftme Authors we find a fuperflidous Ob 
 
 Cmfouni Sounds, are thofe fime fimple Sounds modi- Vu^^y" g"''^""^ ■■ They alledge, that if the 
 
 ficdbyaMotion of the Organ fuperadded to the Motion P"'' ''"omc-s vomitive, but if backwards 
 
 ueceffary to pronounce the fimple Sound ; of which Kind f'S^^y^' . and Rrnelilis frequently defcribc it 
 
 are the rConfonants. See Consonant. as a Diur^r,.- 
 
 Now an 4/^/;-flf« is an Effcfl or Confequence of a Motion 
 made by fome of the Organs of Speech ; and therefore 
 muft either be a Vowel or a Confonant.— The former it 
 cannot be, as not being a fimple Sound, or a Sound that 
 may be pronounced by it felf It mull therefore be a Modi- 
 ficative, or Confonant ; and in Effefl it has all the Properties 
 ol one. ^ 
 
 For ifl, it refults from a Motion of fhe Orean which c ^^f^^^ ■ - 
 
 of it felf, produces no Sound. Thus the ^J/S of the '"assarT' V'^'^f^ 
 
 ks, our b affirate, as well as that of the French and u ^^f.f^^ ' • L™, »" Offence committed in the Foreff 
 other ' ' ' ' ht. .,..1, — .... .1.., n Tir._i ... „ 
 
 - uretic. 
 
 A.^Z V^^^'^^y "fed among us as a Sternutatory, in or- 
 der to which. It IS dried and reduced to a Powder to be 
 takvn as a^ Snuff; m which Quality it drains the Head of 
 mucous Humouts. 
 
 ASSACH or AssATH, a kind of Purgation, antientlv 
 ufed m mies, by the Oaths of 300 Men. Sec Pup"a^ 
 HON and Oath. 
 ASSAILAN'r, one that affaulrc, or fcts upon another. 
 
 , r' ■ J.--- —- """o v/juLu zcrve as 1 niclc- 
 
 »r,bl.T 7"' and making them plain as 
 
 araple Land. Sec Forest. 
 
 I '!;•=. g''=«<=f' Trefpafs that can be committed in 
 the Foreft, being more than a Wafte. For whereas Wafte 
 of the Forell is but the felling and cutting down the Covert 
 which ma^y^ grow again; J/Part is a total Extirpation there- 
 
 Greeks, our h Mirate, as well as that of thg French, and u, ^^.'^.^"■r, . _ ., ,„ ^^^^^^ 
 
 other People, has no more Sound of it felf than h, c, d &c 7 ? jl. "P' l'^.''"' R""". Woods which ferve as Thick 
 
 and the fame Thing may be obferved of the Alepb, HhTth ■ ' 
 and Cafb, of the Eaftern Languages. ' 
 
 zdl^.. On the contrary, our/., thc'jr//i-«i« of the Greeks, 
 2nd the other 4^,r««jufl mentioned, are pronounced with 
 
 all tho Vowels, m tho fame manner as Confonants are — u- u 
 
 They modify thofe Vowels, and are Effefls of a Motion of "^ich may grow 
 
 the Organ fuperadded to the Motion neceffary to fo m the T'^tr ■ ,r , 
 
 Vowel. Thus, ,0 pronounce 7.^. two Motions of the Organ Yh ' Z 1f'"rf; " '"m-J CDisHfiatio. 
 
 are required as well as for !,a, or ca, Ike. One for a which U Asf.T. ° "'^'^ ^ ^^""^ ^^"ted. See 
 
 lelfisaSound; the other for,/., which yields no Sound no a«.,'tB„.,, r .. 
 
 It, and makes that ha is not mere a, nor ta, nor ca Sic TwA f'^,-^-" % r , 
 
 f ""t^^''^ '''="«Wy - ft onger' ta^ either of 'a' , °" r''° "'"^ Advan. 
 
 prates as thofe of the oriental Tongues n,^n,Tn W ■ 'ffhe SI,!,, /"Jl"* Weapons, or by means, 
 
 ie-oif fcr'".h ' vS- :!;r.h":thi"'^T-'^°'^"^' ^^^m:^-;!::^'^;^-, .^r'"^''^-^ '^'^ - 
 
 this being tjie Natu^e'C^tcf o^a'd^ntntr it'^ftf fJJ't^Y Vaid, by'fome, to have been brought 
 
 lows, that let ,h,„, be denied in what Man ^ thev will vZ. f tT'' ^^"'Z '""^ ^'^^ f™'" ^ certain 
 whether as our as the Orien,,ls do, i. / by oroDer Cha Iff , f- -^^"'Jy f ^'■fi'^'des, popularly called a" 
 rafters in the Courle of the Word, thenifdves of as tl,; •'''■^'"> .'"'."S " Caftle between and , 
 
 Greeks do fome of theirs, by a Sign'T Afp ,',ion' I d Mif d OK^'r^ ' ^""X^" ^"""8 M"^"' ^-^J p4" 
 over the Vowel ; it matters not. The AfZt' "°^Sr "'''"'i Obedience to his Commands ; whom he employed i„ 
 Confonant in a?p^, than in y.,.^, in k'a tim % ^ „ ^ """-denng the Princes with whom he was at EnmiVy. See 
 than ; and fo of others. ■ m «a», Arsacides. ' 
 
 T.u,.ui.j . .. . _ _ The Jew Senjamin, in his Itinerary, places them near 
 
 Mount Ltlauns ; and calls them in Hebrew, from the A rp 
 b.cpty'B'K'jK, Mlamti which (liews that the Namo 
 ii'^'/rT" '"^'"''f' but from the Arabic E,,™n 
 
 A(l>, In/idialor, a Pcrlon who lies in Ambtlfli. ' ' 
 
 The third and laft Reafon is, that the Eaflern 
 ^ffirate^ '^'^ Vowels, do yet expreis the 
 
 Add, that the mirate is frequently chang'd into a Con- 
 fonant, and exprefsd by a Conlbnant. Thus, of i, made 
 
 The 
 
ASS 
 
 ( ) 
 
 AS 
 
 The JjTa[f2nS, or J/faffiniain, j^fafjinu, abovementioned, 
 poffcfled eight or twefve Cities about Tyre : They chofe 
 themfeives a King, whom they call'd the Old Man of the 
 Mountain. In 12 13, x^^^ aJTaffinated Louho^^avaria. They 
 were Mahometans^ but paid fome Tribute to the Knighrs- 
 Temptars.— The Favourers of the^J^jfZf/^i were condemned 
 by the Council ofZ>w^;, and under Iimocent IV. in i^5i-~~ 
 The Tartars overcame them, and kill'd their old Man of the 
 Mountain in 1257 ; upon which the F:i£tion became extincl. 
 
 ASSATION, the preparing or drefling of Medicaments, 
 or Foods, in their own Juices, without Addition of any fo- 
 reign Moifture. 
 
 ^Ijluhn, in refpea: of culinary Matters, is more fre- 
 quently cali'd Roajiwg', and in Pharmacy, Uftion or Tor- 
 rcfakion. See Dressing, Roasting, Torref action, 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin affare^ to roatt. 
 
 ASSAULT, in the Art of War, an Attack midc upon 
 a Camp, Fortrefs, or Poft, in order to become Matter 
 thereof. See Attack, Fortress, t^c. 
 
 An Affaidt is properly a general Attack, wherein the 
 Affailants do not fcreen themfeives by any Works.— 
 
 The Words are, to give an Afl'ault to fuch a Place, to be 
 commanded to the jff'azUt, to fland an JJfaulty to repulfc 
 an JfJ'anlt, to carry bv /l^titt-, &c. 
 
 While an J/Taiilt la'lis, and both Parties are mix'd ^ there 
 is no ufe of Cannon on either Side ; for they are afraid of 
 deflroying their own Men thereby. 
 
 A Governour is obliged to fultain three J/T^nlts ere he 
 give up the Place — 'Tis very diificult fjving a Town from 
 Pillage that is carried JJJault. See Pillage, Sec- 
 
 The Enfans prdiis march firft to the J/fattit. See ^a- 
 vhn^Terdus. 
 
 AssATJLT, in Law, is a violent Injury offered to a Man's 
 Perfon, of a larger Extent than Battery, for that it may be 
 committed by only offering to give a Blow, or by a threat- 
 xiing Speech,^;:. Sec Battery. 
 
 To rebuke a ColIe£lor with foul Words, fo that he de- 
 parted for Fear, without doing his Office, was adjudg'd a,n 
 Jffatilt j and to ftrike a Man, tho' he be not hurt with the 
 Blow, is reputed the fame. In Trefpafs for AJTatilt and 
 Battery, a Man may be found guilty of the JJJ'aulty and ex- 
 cufed of the Battery, 25 Edw. 3. 
 
 ASSAY, or Essay, or Say, in Coinage, ^c. the Proof 
 or Trial of the Goodnefs, Purity, Value, ^c. of Gold, Sil- 
 ver, or other Metals. See Golr, Silver, Metal, £S?c. 
 
 The Methods of Assaying, or niakwg Assays, fee tm- 
 der the Article Essay. 
 
 Assay of pVeights and MeafureSy fignifies the Trial or 
 Examination of common Weights and Meafures, ufed by 
 the Cierk of the Market. See Weight, Measure, Stan- 
 dard, Ci,-s.v.^ of the Market. 
 
 ASSAYER of the King, is an Officer of the Mint, eila- 
 blifh'd for the AjT^ty, or due Trial of Silver and Gold. See 
 Assay. 
 
 The AJfayer is indifferently appointed by the Mafter of 
 the Mint, and the Merchants who bring Silver, ££fc. for Ex- 
 change. See Mint, Coin, 
 
 ASSEMBLAGE, t\ia ]oining or uniting of feverat Things 
 together ; or, the Things themfeives fo joined, or united. 
 See Union, &c. 
 
 The JJfcmhlage of two Bones for Motion, is called Arti- 
 ciilafio',2. See Articulation. 
 
 The Garpinters and Joiners have various Kinds and 
 Forms of AjTemhlage ; as, with Mortoifes and Tenons, with 
 Dove-tails, ^t. See Mortoise, Dove-tail, 
 
 The Europeans admire the Carpentry of fome Indians^ 
 where the Jffemhlage is made without either Kails or Pins, 
 Hcrrera. See Carpentry, Nail, £^t7. 
 
 The Word y^ffemhlagc is alfo ufed in a more general 
 Senfe, for a Colleaien of feveral Things, fo dilpofed toge- 
 ther, as that the whole has an agreeable Effefl.— 'Tis with 
 Difcourfe as with Bodies, which owe their chief Excellency 
 to the juft AlfcmUage^ and Proportion of their Members. — 
 
 ASSEMBLI, a meeting of feveral Perfons in the fame 
 Place, and with the fame common Defign. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin adjimiilarc 5 com- 
 pounded of ad. to, and fimiil together. 
 
 Affemhiies of the Clergy, arc called Convocations, Sy- 
 nods Councils ; tho' that annual one of the Kirk of Scot- 
 land retains the Name General ^jfemhly. See Convoca- 
 tion, Synod, Council, gfii^. 
 
 Thofc of Judges, are called Courts^ Sec. See Court. 
 
 The Affemhlies of the Roman People were called Comi- 
 jia. See CoMiTiA,55'^^. 
 
 The -■^/TcmUy of a Preacher, ^>c. is his Audience. — The 
 Academies have their AJTcmhlies^ or Days of Jjfemhly. See 
 Academy, S^Tr. 
 
 The AJfemUies of Diffenters, ^c. arc frequently called 
 Conventicles. See Conventicle. 
 
 Assembly is particularly ufed in the ^eait ATondc, a 
 ftated and gener.U Meeting of the polite Perlons of both 
 Sexes ; for the fake of Converiation, Gallantry, and News. 
 
 l/filaivful A/femhly, in Law. See Unlawful A/femhl-r. 
 
 Assemblies o/fi'f Campus Martii, or Mali, of the Field 
 o/Mars, or May. See Fietd c/yl^'ir;, &c. Campus, 
 
 ^larter^ or ^lace of Assembly, in a Camp, £5^(7. fice 
 Quarter of /^Jjcmbly. 
 
 Assembly, is I'So ufed in the military Art, for the fecond 
 Beat of the Drum, before the March. See Drum. 
 
 On hearing this, the Soldiers firrike their Tents, roll them 
 up, and then (land to their Arms. See March. 
 
 The third Beating is called the March, as the firll: is cal- 
 led the G(?/7£'rii/. See General. 
 
 ASSENT, AssENsus, an Agreement or Acquiefcence of 
 the Mind, 10 fomething propofed, or affirmed. — Thus, to 
 a//ent to any Propofition, is to allow it true, or to perceive 
 its Truth, See Truth. 
 
 The Schoolmen obferve, that to every Propofition, how 
 compound or complex foever it be, there only goes one 
 Ajfcnt of the Mind. — Thus, in the conditional Propofition, 
 If the Sun fioines it is ^ay ■ there is only one A/fent of the 
 Mind, which regards the Connexion of the Effect with the 
 Condition. So in the disjunflive Propofition, Peter either 
 Jludies, or does not fiiidy ; the Mind does not give a two- 
 told .'jfent to the two Parts thereof, it being enough that 
 Tcter do either the one or the other, for the Proportion 
 to be true. See Proposition. 
 
 A/Tent Is dittinguifiied , like Faith, into implicite^ or 
 Hind; and explicite, or feeing. See Faith, ^c. 
 
 Others diftinguifh. it into aBual and habitual. — 
 
 y^6lual A/fent, is a Judgment whereby the Mind per- 
 ceives a thing to be true. — 
 
 Habitual A/Tent confifls in certain Habits induced in the 
 Mind by repeated Adts. See Habit and Habitude. 
 
 To this belongs Faith, which is an Affent arifing from the 
 Authority of the Perfon who fpeaks : Such alfo is Opinioiiy 
 which is defined ah J//cnt of the Mind cum formidine Op- 
 po/iti, 8ic. See Faith, Opinion, &c. 
 
 For the Afeafiires and degrees of Assent, fee Proba- 
 bility, Verisimilitude, Evidence, Demonstrati- 
 on, &c. 
 
 Fa. Mallebranch l&ys it down as an Axiom, or Principle 
 of Method, never to allow any thing for Truth, from which 
 we can forbear our ^^-ffent without fome fecret Reproach 
 of our own Rcafon. See Liberty, Method, Maxim, 
 &c. 
 
 ASSERTION, AssERTio, in the Language of the Schools, 
 a Propofition which a Perfon advances ; which he avows to 
 be true, and is ready to maintain in publick. See Pro- 
 position. 
 
 ASSESSOR, or Assessour, an inferior, or fubordinate 
 Officer of Juftice, chiefly appointed to aflifl the ordinary 
 Judge with his Opinion and Advice. See Judge and Jus- 
 tice. 
 
 The Maflers in Chancery are j^ff'effhrs of the Lord Chan- 
 cellor. See Master and Chancellor. 
 
 The Word is Latin, form'd of ad^ to, and fedeo^ I fit. 
 
 There are two Kinds of Ajjeffbrs in the imperial Cham- 
 ber, ordinary and extraordinary. — The ordinary are now in 
 Number 41, whereof 5 are eleiEled by the Emperor, viz. 
 5 Counts or Barons, and two Juris Confulti, or Civil Law- 
 yers. The Elc£fors appoint 10, the fix Circles 18, ^c. 
 They a£l in Quality of Counccllors of the Chamber, and 
 have Salaries accordingly. See Imperial and Chamber, 
 
 Assessor, is particularly ufed among us, for an Inhabi- 
 tant of a Town, or Village, elefted by the Community, to 
 fettle the Taxes, and other Impofitions of the Year, to fix 
 the Proportion which each Perfon is to bear, and to fee the 
 Colleftion made. See Tax, ^^c. 
 
 By the Stat. 16 & i"} Car. ±, two Inhabitants in every Pa- 
 rifh were made Affeffors for the Royal Aid. See Aid. 
 
 ASSETS, in Law, Effefls fufficient to difcharge the Bur- 
 den laid on an Executor, or Heir, for fatisfying the Tefla- 
 tor's Debts or Legacies. See Executor, Heir, Testa- 
 ment, Legacy, ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Ap^y enough ; in re- 
 gard whoever charges another with AJpts, charges him with 
 having enough defcended or come r^ his Hands to difcharge 
 that which is in Demand. 
 
 AJTets are of two Sorts, real and ferfonal— Where a 
 Man dies fcifed of Land;' i'n Fee-fimp2e, the Lands which 
 defcend to his Heir, 3"= ■'^jfets real. See Real. 
 
 Where he dies p'lfeft'd of any perfonal Effaie, the Goods 
 which come to Hands of the Executor, are AffctS fer- 
 fonal. See I'ERSONAL. 
 
 Of reaJ Afpcts there are two Sorts, per Defccnt, and 
 Ajfets^nter mains. 
 
 Assets fer Defcent, are where a Man enters into Bond, 
 sxA dies feized of Lands in Fee-fimple, which defcend to 
 
 his 
 
ASS 
 
 ^Wets in his 
 bttjre tlie Bond be 
 
 his Heii-s, antl arc therefore char":^<bli 
 Hands. If the Heir alien the Lam" 
 put in Suit, he is diitharged. 
 
 ^ Assets cater mains, is when a Man dies indebted' ieavc- 
 ing to his txecutors fufricicnt whcreivithal to difcharse his 
 
 ASS 
 
 Debts and Legacies. See Exe 
 
 ASSEVERATION, an carneft ArKrmation, or Avouch- 
 mg. See Afi'irmatiom, &c. 
 
 ASSID^ANS, Assise,, in Antiquity, a Seft anions 
 the Je-im ; thus called trum the Hebrew, QntD.I bhafi 
 ;iltH, merciful rightcous.^The ^jrid£ are recorded as hold- 
 ing Works of Superrogatmn necenary.-They were the Fa- 
 thers and Pi-cdcceffors ot the TLanJi.s ^ and from them 
 likewile arofe the IzJ/cm. See Pharisee and Esseni. 
 
 The Jcfu.t Serranm and •Brujhs, have wrote againft 
 each other upon the Subjcft of Jffl^^a,!!, on oc?afion 
 of a Paffage in JofefbTien Gorkn ; the firft maintaining, 
 that by the Name JJ]iid:am he means E/Tem, and the lat- 
 ter 'Pharifeci. 
 
 ASSIENIO, in Matters of Commerce, a Contraft or 
 Convention between the King o{ Sfdin and other Powers, 
 fcr furnifhing the SjiamJJj Dominions in America, with 
 Negro Slaves. See Negro, O'C, 
 
 ■I"'he Term is originally Spaiiifi-, and fignifies a Farm ■ 
 Accordingly, the firft JJ/ieiito was a Treaty or Contrafl 
 made with the French Guinea Company, whereby they 
 were put in poflfeffion of this Privilege, in 'confideration of 
 a certain Duty which they were to pay to the King of 
 
 Spaing Fanns, for every Negro thus furnilhed 
 
 This Contraft was figned in the Year lyoi, to laft ten 
 Tears, with a further Liberty allow'd the -J/ieM?fls ui tiiu 
 Years more, in cafe they had not furni/lied the whole Num- 
 ber ftipulated betbre.— The two principal Articles regarded, 
 firll, the Number of Negroes to be provided, whfch was 
 3800 whi.e the War Ihould laft, and 4S00 in cafe of 
 Peace. Secondly, The Duty to be paid the King o( Spain, 
 during the Farm, or --Jtento ; which was fixed at 53 Pieces 
 of Eight /er Head. — 
 
 By the Treaty of Wrafo, -PhiUp V. being acknowledged 
 Kmg of SJiam by the Allies ; it was one of the Articles of 
 the Peace between England and France, that the JJienlo 
 Contraa Ihould be transferred to the £«g///?>.— According- 
 ly a new Inflrument was figned in May 1713, to laft 30 
 years; and the furnifliing of Negroes to the Spanijh Ame- 
 rica, was committed to the Sonth-Sea Company, iuft tlicn 
 erefted. See South-Sea Company. 
 
 In virtue hereof, they are yearly to furni/h +(ioo Negroes - 
 for which they are to pay at rV, 1 fame Rate as the Fre:cii\ 
 with this Condition, that during the firli 
 half the Duty (hall be paid for fuch 
 beyond the ftated Number. 
 _ The lall Article gives them a fuither Privilege not en- 
 
 ihail be allowed, every Year, to fend to th^ Spanljlo Jme- 
 ncita Ship of 500 Tons, loaden with the fame Commodi- 
 ties as the Spaniards ufually carry thither; with a Licence to 
 fell the fame concurrently with them at the Fairs of IP.jcrm 
 ^ello mA La vera Craa.— This additional Article is fun 
 pofed as advantageous to the Company, as the whole Con- 
 tratt befides ; being granted contrary to the ufual SPamfh 
 Policy, winch has ever follicitoufiy preferved the Commerce 
 ot their y?Hifr;i:ii to themfelves. See Register 
 
 Some new Articles have been fince added to the antient 
 Menta.^s, that the EngUJI, fend their Regifter- 
 
 Shtp yearly even the the Spanijh Flota and Galloons do 
 i:rA:r\^" ^'^ Ship ma? 
 
 IS ap- 
 or done. See 
 
 Y iars, only 
 as they Ihall import 
 
 fo afflgn falfe Judgment, Verdia.&ic. is to declare how 
 and where Judgment, Verdift, or the like, is unlult See 
 Judgment, Ver dict, 1^.1:. . . 
 
 . T'o "Msn Wajie, is to Ihew efpeciafy wherein the WaOe 
 IS committed. See Waste. ... 
 
 ASSIGNEE, in Law, a Perfon to whom a Thin 
 pointed, or ajjigned, to be occupied, uaid 
 Assign. ' 
 
 An Jffipice dilFers from a Deputv in this, that the ^'JJfii;- 
 itee poffeffes or enjoys the thing in his own Right; and'a 
 Deputy in the Right of another. See Defoty. 
 
 jijlignee may be fo either by Deed or by Zazt: 
 
 j^fflpiee by 'J}ecd, is when a Leffee of a Term fells 
 and affigns the fame to another : that other is his Mniec 
 by Deed.— 
 
 JJftgnee by Zaw, is he whom the Law fo makes with- 
 out any Appointment of the Perfon.— Thus, an Executor is 
 ^J/ignee in Law to the Tcftator, who dies polfcired of 
 a Leafe made to him and his JJfigns. See Executor , 
 Testator, £ffc. 
 
 ASSIGNMENT, the A& oijffigning, or transferring 
 to anorher. See Assign. ^ b 
 
 The y<^^K,»„« of a Dower, is the fetlina out of a Wo- 
 man s Marriage- Portion by the Heir. See Establishment 
 and Dower. 
 
 ASSIMILATION, the Aa of afwiilating ; or an A£* 
 whereby Things are rendered fimilar or like to one ano- 
 ther. See Similitude, ^c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of to, and Jimilis, like 
 Assimilation, AssiMiLATio, in Phyf.cks, is proper- 
 ly a Motion whereby Bodies convert other duly tfifnifed 
 Bodies, into a Nature like, or homogeneous to their own. 
 See Motion, Body, ^c. 
 
 Some Philofophcrs call it, the Motion of Multiplication 
 meaning, that Bodies are hereby multiplied, no: in Num- 
 ber, but in Bulk ; which is more properly cxpreffed by the 
 Motion oj Jiigmentatioii or ylccretion. See Accretion 
 Accession, AuGMEN TATION, ^r. ' 
 
 Such Affimilation we fee in Flame, which converts the 
 oily or Other Particles of a Fuel into its own fiery and lumi- 
 nous Nature. See Flame, Fuel, Fire, lie. 
 _ The like we fee in Vegetables, where the watery Juices 
 imbibed from the Earth, being further prepared and di 
 gelled 111 the Veffels of the Plant,, become of a vegetable 
 Nature, and augment the Wood, Leaves, Fruit, ££?c there- 
 of. See Vegetable, Vegetation, Sap, Wood, Fruit 
 iSc. . • 
 
 So in Animal Bodies, we fee the Food ciffimilated 
 or changed into an animal Subftance, by Digeftion, Chyli- 
 fication, and the other Operations neceffary to Nutrition. 
 See Food, Digestion, Chylification, Nutrition, 
 Animal, &c. 
 
 ASSISA, or Assise, Jfjize. See Assize. 
 AssisA Cadcra, to fall from the yjtfc, in Law, is to be 
 r.onfuited. See Nonsuit. 
 
 AssisA Cadit in Juratam, is where the Thing in Con- 
 troverfy is fo doubtful, that it muft necelTarily be tried by 
 a Jury. See Jury. 
 
 AssisA capi in raodtim Affif£, is when the Defendant 
 pleads to the ji£iae, without taking any Exception to the 
 Count, Declaration, or Writ. 
 
 AssisA Nocumenti, is an J0ze of Nuifance, 
 SANCE and Annoyanc 
 
 See Nui- 
 
 AssisA Vanis eJ Cerevifiie, denotes the Power or Privi- 
 lege of affigning, or adjufting the Weight and Meafure of 
 Bread and Beer. See Assize. 
 The manner of valuing the Negroes in ordr, r.„l ^ A'"'* Judicium, in Law, fignifies a Judgment of the 
 
 AssisA Contmuanda, is a Writ direiled to the Juftices, 
 to take an .IfPize for the Continuance of a Caufe, where 
 
 fiards 
 
 the Article Negro. 
 
 ASSIGN, in Law, a Term introduced in favour of Ba- 
 
 r/„v,- ' -r S '""^ P^*"' A= Name of 
 
 Heirs are comprifed under that of jijfu^ns. See Heir 
 
 and DASTARD. '~ 
 
 Assign is alfo ufed for the appointing of a Deputy or 
 the making over a Right ,0 another. See Ass.gnL.^' 
 
 In this Senfe we fay, fuch Lands or Eftate were af/hned 
 "Ittc. '° ^^'"^ ^"^""^ U''-' sZ a^'Z 
 
 take" ikesT'^r sIfis'.zT ^"''''^ "^^"'^ 
 
 Assign alio fignifies to point out, or fet forth.-Thus we 
 
 fay to aj/ign the real Caule of fuch an Event, i.e. 
 
 So, 10 af,g,z Error, is to Ihew in what part of a Piocefs 
 
 at Law, an Error is committed. See Error. 
 
 certain Records alledg'd cannot in Time be procured bv 
 the Party. See Writ. ^ ' 
 
 AssisA proroganda, is a Writ direaed to the Juftices of 
 Jffize, for the Stay of Proceedings, by reafon of the King's 
 Bufincfs, wherein the Party is imployed. See Writ. 
 
 ASSIZE, or Assise, /fftfa, in Law, a fitting of Judges, 
 or Juftices ; for the hearing and determining of Caufes. 
 See Judge, Justice, Cause, £^£-. 
 
 The Word is French, /IJJife, o( JJ!s, feated ; form'd of 
 JJfldeo, I fit by ; which is compounded oi ad, to, and fedeo, 
 I fit. See Assessor. 
 
 Assize, or Assizes, were originally ufed for certain extra- 
 ordinary Sittings of fuperior Judges, in the interior Courts- 
 depending on their Jurifdiflion ; to inquire whether the fub- 
 P P altern"' 
 
ASS 
 
 (154) 
 
 ASS 
 
 Mtern T^JRes anH Officers dUl their Duty ; to reccve the 
 boraplaint^rcrer'd agai,>lt them ; ar^ take Cognt.ance ot 
 Appeals from them. See An'K-Vt, *f- 
 ^Assi.E, was alfo a Court or AffemKy, P"*^^ .° ^ ^=1 
 veral Rrcat Perfons of the Realm ; held cccafionally m the 
 K^ngl Palace, for the final Decil.on of all Affairs of 1.t>- 
 
 ^ Thiols Writers. 'P.ci., 
 
 " i: fomi I^^'n^b^t^et^- a.d 
 
 _TheVicor,nts, or Sheriffs, who originally were only L.eu- 
 r^ants of the Comites, or Counts, and render d Juft.ce m 
 heU Place - held two Kinds of Courts , the one ordinary, 
 held every Day, and called the other cxtraor- 
 
 di trcalled JJ/i-^c, or'Placimm Gemraic ; at which the 
 Count himfelf affifted for the Difpatch cf the more weigh- 
 ty Affairs.-Thefe Jf zes were^alfc called Mallmn. See 
 Count, Vicodnt, Sheriff, L'i:- , 
 Hence, the Term AJJi^^ came to be exteiided to all grand 
 Days of Judginent, at which the Trials and Pleadings were 
 to be foleinii and extraordinary. „ . -nr . 
 
 The modern Conftitution of Jffi^es is pretty efferent 
 from that hitherto fpoke of.-Our Ajjize may be defined a 
 Court, Place, or Time where, and when Wri.s and Pro- 
 cefles either civil or criminal, or both, are confiderd, dii- 
 J,a,ch'd! decided, &c. by Judges and Jury. See Process, 
 
 ''Tn^his Serfe.^vehave'wo Kinds of M":"; general and 
 
 '^"afneral Ass.zes, are thofe held by the Judges twice a 
 Year, in their feveral Circuits. SceCiitciiT. 
 
 The Nature of thefe JJJlzes is explained by my Lord 
 Smn, who obferves that all the Counties of the Kingdom, 
 fe dvidedinto fix Circuits; thro each of which two learn- 
 ed Men. affigned by the King's Corirmiffion, ride twice a 
 Tear, call'd |».^'t^« or J„dg^^ ^"'""^ 
 Comraiffions, by which they fit, ,. . , , 
 
 Tcomm.MolofOyer aUrerminer, direaed .0 them 
 and rnany Sihers of the beft Account in their refpeftve 
 Srcuks. See Over and Terminer this Commiffion 
 riie Judges ofASP^e are of the^w«/«i; fo that without 
 hem^ there can be no Proceeding?^ This Commjffion gives 
 them Power to deal with Treafons, Murders, Felonies, and 
 other Mifdemeanors. See Treason, Felony, &c. 
 
 The fecond is ai Goal-Dclwcry , which is only to the 
 Tudges themrelves, and the Clerk <rf the 4ff?« f 
 fev this Commiffion they have .0 do with every Prifoner in 
 gLi, for what Offence foever ^f,^'"^-'^l'rfl:^f^\i 
 The third is direfled to themfelves, and the Clerk ot 
 the "kf, to take Writs of Poffeffion, called alfo 4//?2>«i 
 and to do Right and Juttice thereupon. See Writ. 
 
 The fourth: is to take direSed to the Juftice , 
 
 and the Clerks of 4e5'-«. whence they are alfo called Ju- 
 flices of N(/:/W»J. See Nisi i>ras. 
 
 The fifth, is a CommiSrio" »/ T^^^.m every County of 
 their Clrcui; ; and all the Juftices of the Peace, having no 
 lawful Impediment, are bound to be prefent at the .4//'-". 
 to attend the Judges. See Peace. , •„ p„,r„„ „, 
 
 The Sheriff of every Shire is alfo to attend in Perlon or 
 by a fufficient Deputy allow'd by the Judges, who may hne 
 him if he fail. See Sheriff. . ^. . > „ 
 This excellent Conftitution of Judges, Circuits, and 4/- 
 fizcl was begun in the Time o( Henry the Second; tho 
 fomewhat different from what it is now. 
 
 Stecid Assi.E, is a particular Commiffion g»«ed t" 
 certiin Perfons, to take Cognizance of fome one or two Caf^^^^ 
 asaDiffeifin, or the Hke.-This was frequently pr.a.ced 
 among our Anceflors. SraSon, lib. 3. c. ii. 
 
 Assi.e, or Jlffife, is ^""o "^td » Wm direaed to the 
 Sheriff, for the Recovery of Poffeffion of Things "^^v"" 
 ble, whereof your felf, or Anceftors, have been diffel!,d. 
 See Writ, Possession, &c. 
 
 LMemu and others, fuppofe thefe Writs of Jfflz^ to 
 give the Denomination to the M'^eu or Courts fo called; 
 Snd affign feveral Reafons of the Name of the Writ . 
 
 ■'^Firft.becaufefuch Writs /eftfe the Poffeffion, and R;gl>' 
 him that obtains by them . Secondly, Becaufe, originally, they 
 were executed at a certain Time and Place affointed-, tor, 
 bv the Vorman Law, the Time and Place muft be known 
 forty Days before the Juftices fit; and by our Law there 
 muft be fifteen Days Preparation, except they be tried in 
 
 the ftanding Courts at mftmiiifler.—'S.M, it is more njtu 
 ral to fuppofe the Writs denominated from the Courts; and 
 that they were call'd Jffizes, becaufe aniiently tried at fpe- 
 cial Courts of ^(pie, fet and appointed for that Furpole.-- 
 Tho, of later Days, they are dilpatched at the general 
 Affizcs, along with the Commiffioos of Oyer and Terminer , 
 
 &c. , . 1 
 
 This Writ is as we'll of Things corporeal, as incorporeal 
 
 Rights, being of four Sorts, viz. 
 
 Assize, or Jfflfe, "f N""*' TH/reifl", which lies where a 
 
 ASSIZE, or y^^yyf, ty i^^nu^u .lj'jj-'j^^', ' , ..r 
 
 Tenant in Fee-fimple, Fee-tail, or tor Life, is lateiy dil- 
 feis'd of his Lands or Tenements, Rent-lervice, Rent-feck, 
 or Rent-charge, Common of Pafture, common Way, o-c. 
 Sec Disseisin, Tenant, &c. ,. „ , 
 
 To this may be added, the Bill of fredi Force, direited 
 to the Officers or Magiftrates of Cities or Towns-corporate ; 
 being a kind o( Affize for Recovery of Poffdhon in luch 
 Placls, within forty Days alter the Force, as the ordinary 
 y4//7ai! is in the County. See Fresh forccJ. 
 
 Assize of d-Aneeflor, lies where my Father, Mo- 
 ther Brother, Uncle, »c. dies feized of Land.s, Tenements, 
 Rents, iie. held in Fee-fimple ; and after their Death, a 
 Stranger abates. See Abatement.— It is good as well a- 
 gainft the Abator, as any other in Poffeffion. See Abator. 
 
 Assize o( T>arreiu 'Preliutment, lies where I, or my 
 Anceftor have prefented a Clerk to a Church, and after the 
 Church becomes vacant by his Death, or otherwilc, a Stran- 
 ger prefents his Clerk to the fame Church, in my Diltur- 
 bance. See Presentation. Patronage, 
 
 Thefe three AJjJzes were inftitutcd by Hc7iry the Second, 
 in the Place of Duels; which, till then, had obtained on 
 thefe Occafions.— j1fflj«a affifa eft regale Sen ficiiim, de- 
 mentia principis de Concilio frocermn popuUi indulmm-, a 
 am vit£ hominnm (gftallis Inteiritati tarn Salulriter Cm- 
 nilitur lit in Jure quod ijms m libera Soli tenemento fojji- 
 det retinendo, Tlucllo Cajiim homines declinare poffimt, &c. 
 Glanvill, lib. xi. c. 7- See Diiee, Combat, ^c. 
 
 Assize of Utrim, lies for a Parfon againft a Layman, or 
 a Layman againft a Parfon, for Land or Tenement, doubt- 
 ful whether it be in Lay-fee. or Free-alms. See Tithe, 
 
 ^Assize, or Afjtfe, is alfo ufcd, according to Littleton, for 
 a Turv. See Jury. , ■ a: a- 
 
 This, that Author fuppofes to be by a Mmnymm effea,, 
 the Jury being fo called, becaufe fummoned by Virtue ot 
 
 theWritofyJi/ze. See Assize. 
 
 Yet it muft be obferved, that the Jury fummoned upon a 
 Writ of Right, is likewife called the Afflfe ; but this may 
 be faid to be ii«T«XP«r«"<. or abufively fo termed. JIMiJe> 
 in this Signification, is divided in magnam ^ parmi. 
 
 Assizi is alfo ufed. according to Littleton, fbr an Ordi- 
 nance or Statute of ^Jftze. See Statute and Ordi- 
 
 ""rhus'the Statute of Bread and Ale, Anno 51 Hen. 3. is 
 tsmKd the Afftze of Bread and ^le. 
 
 Assize oIVy?/ is further ufed fbr the Scantling or 
 Quantity it felf prefcribed by the Statute 
 
 Thus we fay, when Wheat is of fuch or fuch Price, Bread 
 lhall be of fuch AJJize. ^ ,■ ■ 
 
 Assize of the Foreft, is a Statute or Condition contain- 
 ing Orders to be obferved in the King's Foreft. It is called 
 an ^mze, becaufe it fets down and appoints a certain Mea- 
 fure'. Rate, or Order in the Things it concerns. 
 
 Clerk of Aisi7.lL. See Clerk of „ „ 
 
 Assize, again, is ufed for the whole Procefs m Court, 
 founded on fuch Writ of Affize ; and fometimes for a 
 part of it, viz. the Iffue or Verdia of the Jury. 
 ^ ?hus we read, that ^ffizes of Hovel mimn Jhall not 
 ie taken hut m their Shires ; and after this Manner, Sic. 
 Mag. Chart, cap. xii.-So In i»&«o», cap. iv. Hen. IIL we 
 meet with. Certified by Affize, quitted by 
 
 ASSIZER of Weights and Meafures, is an Ofhcer who 
 has the Care and Overfight of thofe Matters. See Clerk. 
 of the Market. , ^ c a 
 
 ASSISOR, the fame with Alfeffor. See Assessor. 
 In Scotland, .ijjifirs are the fame with our /lirors. See 
 Juror. 
 ASSISTANCE. See Aid. 
 
 ASSISTANT, is ufed for aPerfon or Officer appointed 
 to attend a principal Officer, for the more regular Dif- 
 charge of his Funflion.— Such a Bilhop or Prieft had fe- 
 ven or eight Affiftants. 
 
 Assistant, 
 
ASS 
 
 C ) 
 
 ASS 
 
 ASSISTANTS, are particularly ufedlfor a ^inJ of Counfel- 
 lors, or Concroilcrs, added to the Generals or Superiors of Mo- 
 nalierics, c^c. to take Care of the Affairs of the Community.— 
 The General of the Jefuics has dvc-t^JJifianis, ofconfummate Ex- 
 perience, chofen by him out of all the Provinces of ihe Order, 
 and denominated from the Kingdoms or Countries to which they 
 belong, e. gr. Italy, Spabiy Gvrrfiany, Fra7ice, and 'BortugaL .See 
 General, JesuiTj &c. 
 
 In the like Senfe, moft of our Trading Companies have their 
 Courts of Ajjifiants. See Company, i^c. 
 
 Assistants are alfo ihofe condemned to ajji^ in the Executi- 
 on of a Criminal. Sec Absolution. 
 
 ASSOCIATE, an Adjund, Partner, or Member. See Ad- 
 junct, Association', d-c 
 
 The Word is compounded of the 'Latin ad-mA fociusj FelIow> 
 Companion. 
 
 ASSOCIATION, Associatio, the Kdc of affociating or 
 forming a Society, or Company. See Associate, Society, 
 Company, &c. 
 
 Ajfodatkn is properly a Contract or Treaty of Partnerfiiip, 
 whereby two or more Perfons unite together, either for their 
 mumal Afliftance, or the Joint carrying on of an Affair; or even 
 for a more commodious Manner of Lite — The clofeltof ^Af~ 
 Jkiations is that made by the Band of Matrimony. 
 
 AssocIATIo^f of Idea!, is where two or more Ideas, conflant- 
 ]y and immediately follow or fuccced one another in the Mind, 
 fo that one ihall almoft infallibly produce the other j whether 
 there be any natural Relation between them, or not. See 
 Idea. 
 
 Where there is a real Affinity or ConneiiHon in Ideas, it is 
 the excellency of the Mind, to be able to collect, compare, and 
 range them in Order, in iti Enquiries: Biit where there is none, 
 nor any Caufe to be ailign'd for their accompanying each other, 
 but what is owing to mere Accident or Habi:; this unnatural 
 Ajfonalim becomes a great Imperfedtion, snd is generally fpeak- 
 ing, a main Caule ot Error, or wrong DeduL^tions in rcafon- 
 ing. See Error, lirc. 
 
 Thus the Idea of Goblins and Sprigbts, has really no more 
 Affinity with Darknefs than with Light; and yet let a fooliHi 
 Maid inculcate chefe often on the Mmd of a Child, and raife 
 them there together, 'tis polfible he ihaU never be able to fepa- 
 rate 'em again fo long as he lives, but Daiknefs fhall ever bring 
 with it thofc frightful Ideas.— Let Cullom, from the very Child- 
 hood, have joined the Idea of Figure and Shape to the Idea of 
 God, and what Abfurdities will that Mind be liable to, about 
 the Deity .5 
 
 Such wrong Combinations of Ideas, Mr. "Lock fhews, are a 
 great Caufe of the irreconcileabie Oppofition between the diffe- 
 rent Scits of Philolbphy and Religion : For we can't imagine, 
 that ail who hold Tenets different from, and fometimes contra- 
 dictory to one another, iliou'd wittully and knowingly impofe 
 upnn themfelves, and relufe Truth offered by plain Reafon: But 
 fome loofe and independent Ideas are by Education, Cuftom, 
 and the conftant Din of their Party, lb coupled in their Minds, 
 that they always appear there together: Thefe they can no more 
 feparate in their Thoughts, than if they were but one Idea, and 
 they opera:e as if they were fo. This gives Senfe to Jargonj 
 Demonftration to Abfurdities. Conliftency to Nonfence, and is 
 the Foundation of the greatefl:, and almoft of all the Errors in 
 the World. 
 
 Association, in La.v, is a Patent feiit by the King, either 
 of his own Motion, or at the Suit of the Party Plaintiff, to the 
 Juftices oi Alfize; to have odicr '^^x'lom ajfociatcd to them, in 
 order to take the Affixe. See Patent and Assize. 
 
 Upon this Parent of AJfociation, the King fends his Writ to 
 the Juftices of the Allize, by it commanding them to admit 
 them that are fo fenr. 
 
 ASSOILE, in our antient Law Books, fignifies to abfolve, 
 deliver, or fet free from an Excommunication. Sec Absolu- 
 tion, Excommunication, ^c. 
 
 ASSONANCE, in Rhetorick and Poetry, a Term ufed 
 where the Words of a Phrafc, or a Verfe, have the fame Sound 
 or Termination, and yet make no proper Rhyme. See Rhyme. 
 _ Thefe are ufuaily vicious in Bfiglipj, though the Romans fome- 
 times ufed them with Elegancy : As, Militem comparavit, Exerci- 
 twn ordinavit, Ackm hifiravit. 
 
 The Lathis cail it fimiliter defnens ; and the GrcEi^j o/AisT*Afi/j-of, 
 
 See HOMOIOTELEUTON. 
 
 ASSONANT Rhymes, is a Term particularly applied to a kind 
 of Verfes cominon amon<?; tht Spaniards, where a Refemblance 
 of Sound ferves inftead of a natural Rhyme. See Rhyme. 
 
 Thus, libera, cubierta, tierra, mefa, may anfwer each other in 
 a kind of ajfonant Rhyme, in regard chey have each an e in the 
 penultimate Syllable, and an a in the laft. 
 
 ASSUMPSIT, in Law, a naked Contract or a voluntaryPro- 
 mife, by Word of Mouth, by which a Man ajfumes and takes 
 upon him to perforth, and pay any thing to another. See Con- 
 tract, Covenant, d-c. 
 
 This Term comprehend? any verbal Promife^ and isvarioufly 
 cxpre&'d by the Civilians, according to the Nature of the Promile : 
 Sometimes, by^aiS*^; fometimes by promm. poUicitatio, or 
 Qenptutum. Sec FactujvI- 
 
 Where a Man fells Goods to another, the Law makes the 
 AJumpff^ and promifesthat he Orall pay for them. 
 
 ASSUMPTION, AssuMPTJo, aFeaft celebrated in theJ^o- 
 milh Church, in honour of" the miraculous Afcent of (the Holy 
 Virgin, Body and Soul, into Heaven. See Feast, Virgin, 
 &c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Latin ad, to, and fumo, X 
 take. 
 
 This Feaft is held with great Solemnity both in the Eaftern and 
 Weftern Churches.— Yet is not the Afmnption of our Lady 
 any Point of Faith. The antient Martyrologies fpcak of it with 
 a great deal of relerve, as a thing not yet fully afcertained ; Tho' 
 a Divine who fliould now deny it, would be obliged to retraft. 
 
 The SorbonvE, in the Year \6^6, in the Condemnation of Ma- 
 ry of Agreda, protcited, among other things, that they believed 
 that the Holy Virgin was afumed:, or taken into Heaven, Body 
 and Soul. 
 
 Assumption was alfo among our Anceftors, ufed for the Day 
 of the Death of any Saint : ghtia ejus anima in Cmhm alfu- 
 mitur. 
 
 Assumption, in Logick, is the Minor, or fecond Propofiti- 
 on, in a categorica! Syllogifm. See Minor, Syllogism, &c. 
 
 Assumption is fometimes alfo ufed for a Con fcquence drawn 
 from the Propohtions whereof an Argument is compofed. See 
 Consequence. 
 
 Thus we fay, the PremilTea are true, but the Affumption is 
 captious. See Premisse, ^c. 
 
 ASSUMPTIVE Arms, in Heraldry, are fuch as a Man has a 
 right to aljums of himfelf, in virtue of fome Action. See 
 Arms. 
 
 As, if a Man who is no Gentleman of Blood, nor Coat Ar- 
 mour, takes a Gentleman, Lord, or Prince, Prifoner in any 
 lav^fuiWar; he becomes inrided to be.ir the Shield of fuch Pri- 
 foner. and enjoy it to him and his Heirs.— The Foundation here- 
 ot-' is chat Principle in Military Law, that the Dominion of Things 
 taken in lawful War paifes to the Conqueror. 
 
 ASSURANCE, in Law. See Security. 
 
 Assurance, or Insurance, in Commerce. See In:.u- 
 
 RANCE. 
 
 Voli^y of Assurance, is a Contract whereby one or more 
 Perfons oblige themfdves to make good any Damages which a 
 Ship, a Houfe, or the like, may undergo, by Sea, Fire, or 
 the like Dangers.— The Nature and Laws hereof fee under the 
 Article of Policy of AJpirance. 
 
 We have feveral Offices of Afitrance from F/rf.— As, ihcSun- 
 VireOjfice-^ the. Hand-in~Havd Fire Office ^ theFhenix Office, 
 fome for Houfes, others for Goods; and fome for both. 
 
 VVe have aKo A f frames for Life, in Virtue whereof, when the 
 Perfon affiured dies, a Sum of Money becomes payable to the 
 Perfon in whofe Favour the Policy of AJJurance was given. See 
 Annuity, <irc. 
 
 Assurance, in Logick. See Certainty, Evidence, De- 
 monstration, (jr-c. 
 
 ASSUROR, a Merchant, or other Perfon, who /j/TKrej aShip. 
 Houfe, Life, or [he like. See Assurance. 
 
 Ajfurors are not anfwerablc tor wh.it Damages arife thro' 
 the Negligence, or other Fault of the Mafter or Seamen; or e- 
 ven thole which arife from any Vice or Deled: in the thin^ ijf- 
 fured. Sec Average. ° 
 
 ASTATI, or Astathii, or Astathyi, a Se6t of Hereticks 
 in the ninth Century, the Followers of one Sergiusj who renew- 
 ed the Errors of the Manicloees. Sec Manichee. 
 
 They prevail'd much under the Emperor Nkephorus- but his 
 Succefibr, Mcbael Curopalates^ curb'd them with very fcvere 
 Laws. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek privative », and 'Va/w-i, 
 fto, to Hand firm, and lignifies any thing unliable and incon- 
 ftant. 
 
 ASTERISK, a Charadler in form of a fmall Star, fet over 
 any Word, or Sentence, to make it the more confpicuous, or to 
 refer to the Margin for a Quotation, Explanation, See Cha- 
 
 racter, Note, Reference. 
 
 The Word is derived from a Diminutive of the Greek irif. 
 Star. ' 
 
 ASTERISM, Asterismus, in Aftronomy, the fame with 
 Conjtellation. See Constellation. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek SteDa. Star See 
 Star. 
 
 ASTHMA, in Medicine, a Difeafe of the Lungs, accompa- 
 nied with a Shormefs, and Difficulty of Refpiraiion See Re- 
 spiration and Lungs. 
 
 r,-?^j ^fi^^l" ^ Difficulty of Breathing, arillng from a 
 Ddorder of the Lungs; and ufuaily attended with violent Moti- 
 ons of the Diaphragm, Abdominal and Intercoftal Mufcles, as 
 alfo a ratding in the Throat. 
 
 The Wordis Gwi, o^-fl^*- form'd of the Verb m, Spiro; I 
 breath. 
 
 If Refpiration be only thick and quick, without the other 
 Symptoms, it is call'd a Djy^?/^^.— If it be fo intenfe as coocca- 
 fion a violent Motion ot the Mufcles of the Thorax; fo that 
 the Patient cannot be tolerably eafy, except in an eredt Pofture, 
 it is call'd an Orthpn>ga. See Dyspnea and OrthopNvEa 
 
 Tc The 
 
AST 
 
 ( 162 ) 
 
 AST 
 
 See 
 
 The Afihma is ufually divided into mfi and Dry, er Manif^ Nitre, agitates them with fomc Violence. See Cornu Am- 
 and Off«/;, or P3M/7^o«;^ and Co«^W/^^'^: The firft attended \^^^^^ ^ , . . , 
 
 an Ex-peaoration of purnlent Matter ; the latter without. The protuberant Parts reprefenced under the top Joint of ths 
 
 The true is occalioncd by an abundance of Serofities, firft Figure are not found in ail; but only in thole which are 
 
 or of erofs vifcous or purulent Humours, collected in the Ca- deep-jointed.— They are always five in Number. Dx.LifierUls 
 vities of the Lunss, which ftop up or ftraijrhten the Paflages of them Wyers ■ and compares them to the Ancennx of Lobiiers. 
 the Air and comprefs the Bronchia. See Bronchia. 'Tis controverted among the Naturalilb, to what Species of 
 
 It is alfo owin'i to Empyema's. Phthifis's, Ciudicies in the Bodies the Apoit^s, Tmbtes, EntTocbi, Sec. are to be i-eferr'd. 
 Stomach Cachexies, &c. See Empyema, Phthisis, &c. Some will have 'em Native Stones, others Rock-Plants, and o- 
 
 The convuliive Afihnia is fuppofed to be occalioned by an ir- thers Petrifa-itions of Plants. See Stone. See aifo Petri- 
 regular Motion of the Animal Spirits; and happens whea the faction, Spar, Trochites, En-trqchi, &c. 
 Spirits do not fiow fall: enough, or in fufficient Quantity, into ASTROLABE, Astrolawum, was originally ufed for aSy- 
 the Mufcles of the Brealf, cither by reaion of an Obftruaion, ftem or^Aifcmblagc^of theleverat Circles of the Sphere, in tneir 
 or of Tome other Obftaclc : The neceiTary Confequence where- 
 of is a violent and painful Refpiration. — The Afthma, again, is 
 either continual, or periodical, and i?itermitti?ig ,■ which laft returns 
 chiefly where a fober Regimen is not obferved. 
 
 Thej^/?/jwi? is found to be the moft violent when the Patient is in 
 Bed, and in a prone Pofture ^ the Contents of the lower Belly, in 
 that cafe, bearing againft the i)/^/>/'r.sgf«, foas toleflcn theCapacity 
 of the Breaft, and to leave the Lungs lefs room to move. 
 
 The Cure of the true or pneumonic Afthma> is by bleeding; 
 after which Emeticks may be ufcd j and if the Paroxyfm returns, 
 Epifpafticks, with Glyfters inftead of Purges. — Infulions of Fim. 
 Eqim. or the Juice thereof, being dcterfive and attenuating, are 
 reputed excellent. Uniiuis alfo contribute to the Cure, Mile- 
 pedes-y Spirit of Gum Armotiiac, with Sal Armoniac, Coffee-, Tin- 
 dure of Sulphur, &c. are commended in Afihmatick Cafes. 
 
 For the convuliive Kind, the Cure is atremprcd by Anticp- 
 h-ptkhp Antihyllericks, Aniifpaftmdicb, Opiats-, &C. 
 
 ASTRAGAL, Astragalus, in Anatomy, a Bone of the Heel, 
 having a convex Head, articulated with the two Fuuls of the 
 Leg, by Gitiglyrmis. Sec Heel and Foot. 
 
 The Aflragalu! caird Talus^, and Os Balifiis, is the firft Bone 
 of xh&TarJiis. See Talus and Tarsus. 
 
 proper Order and Situation v/ith reipect to each other- 
 Circle and Sphere. 
 
 The antient Afirotabes were ths fame with our Armilhry Spheres. 
 See Armillarv. 
 
 The firft and moft celebrated of this Kind was that of Hippar- 
 chus, which he made at Alexmdria, the C^-pital of Egy^t, and 
 lodg'd in a fecure Place, where it ierv'd for divers Alirono- 
 mical Operations. ~Pif 0/07/2; made the fame ufe of it ; but as ihe 
 Inftrument had leverai Inconveniences, he bethought himleli- to 
 change its Figure, though perfectly natural and agreeable to the: 
 Doctrine of the Sphere ^ and to reduce the whole AjiroUbe up- 
 on a Plane Surface, to which he gave the Denomination of Pla^ 
 nifphere. See Planisphere.— Hence. 
 
 Astrolabe, is ufcd among the Moderns for a Pljjjijph.:ye ; or 
 a Stcreop-aphick Projcdion of the Sphere upon the Piane of fome 
 Circle thereof. See Projection and Stereographick. 
 
 The ufual Planes of Projection are that of [he Et]uino£tiaIj 
 the Eye being fuppofed in the PoL' of the World ; and that of 
 Che Plane of "the Aieridian, the Eye being fuppofed in the Poin: 
 of Interfedlion of the Equinoctiid ana Horizon. 
 
 Siojfler, Gnnma Frifm, and C avius> hive treated at large of 
 the Ajirolahc.—for a further di count of ths Nature a7id KiriOi i.ere- 
 
 Some"alfo apply the Name to' Vertehra: of the Neck.— °f> > the Article Planisphere. _ 
 
 . .. J- ! L . .'-„ ^ AsTROLABLE,ori'eiAsTtU)LAJiE, IS an Inflrument chiefly 
 
 Homer, inhisOdypCi ufes die Term on this OccaGon. See Ver- 
 tebra. 
 
 Astragal, in Architedure, is a litde round Member, in 
 form of a Ring, or Bracelet,- ferving as an Ornament on the 
 Tops and at the Bottoms of Columns. See Moulding, Co- 
 lumn, d^-c. 
 
 The Afiragal is fometiraes alfo ufed to feparate the Fafiia of 
 , the Architrave i in which cafe it is wrought in Chaplets, or 
 Beads and Berries, 
 
 It is aifo ufed both above and below the Lifts, adjoininj 
 
 ufcd for taking the AUimde of the Pole, the Sun, or Scafs, 
 Sea. See Altitude. 
 
 The reprefcnted Tab. Uavigatio?/, Fig. 22. confifts of 
 
 a large Brafs Ring, about 15 Inches in biametcr, whofe Limb, 
 or a convenient Part thereof, is divided into Degrees and Mi- 
 nutes; fitted with a moveable Index, or Label, which turns up- 
 on the Centre and carries two Sights.— At the Zenith is a Ring, 
 to hang it by in time of Obfervation. 
 
 To ufcthc^^ro/j^fptiKnit fijtotheSun, as that the Rays may 
 
 itisaiiouiea ootnaooveana oeiow i^uLa, aujuumis .ni- - -.^ ■' , , u u c- u,. p r: . in ("'■,1"- 
 rnediacdy to, he Square, or Die of *e Pedcftal. See DvB and f'^StLfZttfLt^^^^ 
 
 Pedestal, , 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greei i!rs«y«ii»!, which figni- 
 fies the or Ankk-Bone. 
 
 AsTR.iGAE, in Gunnery, is a Kind of Rinj; or Moulding on 
 a piece of Ordnance, at about half a Foot's Dillance from the 
 iMouth ; ferving as an Ornament to the Piece, as the former does 
 to a Column. See Ordn.^nce, Canon, &c. 
 
 ASTRAL, fomething belonging to the Stan, or depending 
 of the Slur;. See Star. 
 
 The Word coincs from the I^atm aflrum, of the Gra-i "rsf, 
 Star. 
 
 Astral, or SUsrialTcay. See Siderial and Year. 
 
 ASTRINGENTS, Astringentia, in Medicine, bwdi«i 
 Ramdies ; or fuch as have the Power of contraaing the Parts, 
 and diminifliing the Pores thereof. See Medicine. 
 
 jiflrmgaits acf either by the Afperily of their Particles, where- 
 by they corrugate the Membranes, and make them draw up 
 
 the Edge of the Label cuts the Altitude in the divided Limb. 
 
 'The^Jjiro/ahe, though now grov^n into dilule, is at leaft equal 
 to any of the o:herinltruments ufcd far taking the Altitude at t e . ; 
 crpccially between the I'ropicks, when rhe bun comes near the 
 Zenith.— There arc a great many other ufes of the JjiraUe; 
 whereof Clavisi, Hcririoti, &c. have wrote entire Voiun es. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Gnrk Star, and p.»(^/3«v», 
 Cafio, Itake— The^dfo call ir, in their i ongue, Af hartal,:, a 
 Word form'd by Corruption from the common GrffiName: 
 Though fome of "em have endeavour'd m give it jn Arabick Ori- 
 trinal. ° Bur the learned are generally £dsfied that the Arabs bor- 
 rowed both the Name and the Ule of the InltrumenE Iroin the 
 Greets— Najjl Reddi Thmf lias a Treatil'e in the trrfau Lan- 
 guage, enti led. Bait BehfU Aftarlab, whetein he teaches the Struc- 
 ture and Application of the ^jrrobbe. 
 
 AST1IOLOGY, AsTTor.o.iiA, the Art of foretelling future 
 Events, from the Afpedts, PoUtions, and Induences of theHea- 
 
 to Laxatrjes. See Lax- 
 
 cl'ofer / or by thickening the Fluids, whereby" they cannot run off venly Bodies See Aspect, l^'^^^^^'^i c,,, 
 - - - i- ° The Word is compounded of the Greek ''s-'Jf, Star, and >-'>V<^, 
 
 Difcourfe- whence, in the literal Senfe of the Name, Afirology 
 ihould lignify no more than the DoBrine or Science of the Stars i 
 which we read was its orisinal Acceptation, and made the anti- 
 ent Ajlro'ogy ■ though, in Couife of Time, an Alteration has a- 
 rofe,-' that which the Antiems called ^J/wi^^ being by us term- 
 ed Aflrommy. See Astrcnomv. 
 
 Afirology' razy be divided into two Branches, Natural and Ju- 
 diciary. 
 
 fo fall as before. 
 
 Afiringevts therefore Hand 
 ATivE, Purgative, &c. 
 
 Hence, Aflrp-^ents are of the Clafs of Screngtheners, or Cor- 
 roborants ^ the Nature and Operation whereof, fee under the Ar- 
 ticle Strengthener. 
 
 Apingtnti only differ from Styptkks, in Degree of Effic'AC}'. 
 See Styptick. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Lati}* ad and Jlriago, I 
 
 Among Simples, Mint, red Rofes, Nettles, Sanicle, Barba- 
 ries. Quinces, Pomegranates^ Sloes, Cinnamon, Blood-ftone, 
 Alum, Chalk, Boles, Coial, Tutty, &c. are principal Aftriu- 
 geiits. 
 
 ASTROITES, or Lapis Astroites, in Natural Hiftory, a 
 Kind of figured Stone, found in divers Parts, and particularly 
 the North of England See FiGURED-Sto/e. 
 
 The Form thereof is very uniform and regular i confiding of 
 
 To the former belong the predifling of natural E&ds ; as, the 
 Changes of Wcitber, Uinds, Stor?^:, Hurricanes, Ihunder, Floods, 
 Earthquakes. See See Natural. Seealfo Weather, Wind, 
 Rain, Hurricane, Thunder, Earthquake, &c. 
 
 To rhis our Countryman Goad chiefly keeps, in his two Vo- 
 lumes of Apology i wherein he pretends,, that Inundations may 
 be foretold, and an Infinity of Phi^nomena explained from the 
 Contemplation of the Stars.— Accotdinglyj he endeavours to ac- 
 count for the Divcility of Seafons, from the different Situations 
 
 feveral thin pentagonal Joints fet one over another, fo as to form and Habitudes of the Planets, from their Retrogiade Motior.s, 
 
 a Kind of five-aneled Column.-The ufual Figures, as given by the Number of fix d Stars m the Conftelianons, &c 
 
 . Dn £^?"r, are reprefented in Tab. Nat. Wfiory, Fig. 14' This Art properly belongs to Phyliology, or Natural Phdo- 
 
 Thcfe Stones, as now found, are all Fragments, confifting of fophy. 
 
 from 1 10 Tr loints -^The Matter or Subftance thereof when Its Foundation and Merits the Reader may gather from what 
 
 broken, is Flint-like' of a dark fliining Politure, but much fofter, we have faid under the Articles, Air, At.mosphere, Weather, 
 
 Sd «fdy co^Lded by ^ scid Menftruum.-They creep, like .-Ether, Fire, Light, Co.met, Planet, Magnetism, 
 
 ias Carm Ammmis, in Vinegar; but a ftronger Spirij, as of Effluvia, ^f. ^.^^ 
 
AST 
 
 AST 
 
 For this Afirobgy, Mr. Boyh has a juft Apology in his Hijlory 
 of tbs Air. — Generation and CorrLiption being tire Extremes of 
 Motion, and Raretadion and Candenlat:oa rbc Maan onesj 
 he Iliews, that the Effluvia of the Heavenly i^odies, as we find 
 them immediately contribute to the latter, mull aifo have a me- 
 diate Inliiieiice on the former j and confequently, all phyiical Bo- 
 dies be atieded thereby. See Generation, Corruption, 
 Rarefaction, Condensation, i^c. 
 
 'Tis evident, that the Properties of Moillure, Heat, Coid, 
 &c. einploy'd by Nature to produce the two great Effeds of 
 RarefatSion and Condenfation almoft wholly depend on the 
 Courle, Motion, Polition, &c. of the heavenly Bodies.— And 
 'tis alio clear that every Planet mult have its own proper Light, 
 diftinil from that of any other; Light not being a bare vilible 
 Quality, but endued with its ipecifick Power. The Sun, we 
 know, not only fhines on all the Planets, but by his genial 
 Warmth calls forth, excites, and raifes the Motions, Properties, 
 &c. peculiai to them; and his Rays mull: lhareor receive fome- 
 what of the Tinaurc thereof; and thus tinged be again reflected 
 into the other Parts of the World, and particularly the adjacent 
 Bodies of the planetary Syflem. Whence, according to the An- 
 gle the Planets make with that grand Luminary, and the Degree 
 wherein they are enlightened, either by his diredt or his oblique 
 Rays; together with their Diftance and Situation in relped of 
 our Earth; the Powers, EfEiits, or Tinaures, proper to each, 
 niull be iranfmitted bitlieito, and have a greater or Icls eftea on 
 fublunary Things.— See Mtii at Imfmo Sc::t & Luti^, &c. 
 
 Judiciary., or yactiriat Astrology, which is what we com- 
 monly call Ajhthgy, is that which pretends to foretell moral 
 Events; i. e. luch as haie a Dependance on the Will and Agen- 
 cy of Man ; as if that were diieclcd by the Stars. See Will, 
 Action, ^c. 
 
 The Prolelfors hereof maintain, " That the Heavens arc one 
 great Volume, or Book wherein Gai has wrote the Hiftory 
 of the World ; and in which every Man may read his own 
 " Fortune, and the Tranfadions or hisTime.— 1 he Art, fay they, 
 « h,id its Rili; from the lame Hands as Afironim-/ itfelf : While 
 " antient Ai]\riaru, whofe ferene unclouded Sky favour'd 
 " their Creleftial Oblervaiions, were mrent on tracing the Paths 
 " and Periods of the heavenly Bodies ; they difcover'd a con- 
 " Hani I'ettleJ Reljtion or Analogy, between them and things be- 
 '' low; and hence were led to conclude, thele to be the PjrS, the 
 « Deilinies, fo much talked of, which prelide at our Births, and 
 djfpole of our futute Fate. See Par^, Destiny, Fatk, 
 
 " ^'"^ ^^'"^ therefore of this Relation being afcertained by a 
 " Series of Oblervations, and the Share each Planet has therein; 
 " by knowing the precile Time of any Pcrfon's Nativity, they 
 " were enabled from their linowledge in Allronoray, to erect a 
 " ih^ine or Horofcope of the Situation ot the Planets, at that 
 I' Point or r imc ; and hence, by conlidcring thcit Dtgrees of 
 
 1 oAer and Intiu;nce, ana how each was cither llrengthened or ' 
 
 " tcirp.;rd by o..;ier. to compuicwhat mud be the relult there- . 
 "of. iee Horoscope, Nativity, House, cJc 
 
 Thus the 4fr«%rj.— But the chief Province now remaining . 
 
 to tne modern Proicilors, is the making of Calendars or Alma- . 
 nacks. See Calesd.ar and Almanack. 
 
 Judicial4trii%is commonly faid to have been invented in . 
 
 OaV^, and thence tranimitted to the %j.r,^,«, Greeks, andiSo- , 
 
 »a)«,_lhough it 15 to thdiVai, we owe it. At X the Peo- . 
 pie were lo intatuaied with it, that tiie Aftrihter,, or as they 
 
 were then cah'd. ihe MulhaMiiiam, maintained their Ground in . 
 
 Ipight ot ail the tdids of the Emperors to expel them out of • 
 
 the l.,ity. See M.atbejiatices. , 
 
 Add, that the Bram^, who introduced and nraaiced this Art ■ 
 
 among the h,d,„r„, have hereby made ihemlHves the Arbiters of ■ 
 
 good and evil hours, which gives them a vaft Authority : Thev • 
 
 are conlulted as Oracles; and they have taken care never to fell ■ 
 thcar Aniwers but at good Rates. See Brachajan. 
 
 Ihe lameSuperftition has prevailed in more modern Ages and • 
 
 Narions-. ine french Hiftorians remark, that in the Time of ■ 
 
 Qattn Calkrjve J, Meddi, Afrohgy was in lo much Vogue that . 
 
 the moft inconlidetaolc thing was not to be done without con- < 
 
 lulling the Stars. And in the Days of King Ue„ry III. and IV. ■ 
 
 of Vranp the Prediftions a^AjIrohgeri were the common Theme ■ 
 ot the Court Converfation. 
 
 This predominant Humour in that Court was well rallied by ■ 
 
 C,:rc/.^/, xl^\■.K Argcm!, Lib 11. on Occalion of an 4?ra W, who ■ 
 
 had undertoo.k to inftrudKing Henri m the Event of a War then • 
 threatned by the Fadion of tlieG»> 
 
 ,< " J°''™'"=»'"'''%'iS'''-%. "that the Circumftancescf Life ■ 
 and Death depend on the Place and Influence of the Celeftial 
 
 Bodies, a the Time when theChild firil comes to Light; and ■ 
 
 yet own that the Heavens revolve with fuchvafl: Rapidity that <■ 
 
 the Situation of the Scars is confiderably changed in the leaft • 
 
 Moment of Time.-What certainty then, can there be in ■ 
 
 your Art; unlels you fuppofe the Midwit^s conftantly ■ 
 
 < careful to obferve the Clock; that the Minute of Time may ' 
 
 « ^J°Z% u ? n '"^ P«™ony? How often ■ 
 
 does the Mother s Danger prevent this are ? And how many are • 
 there who are not touched with this Supeiftition? But fuppofe ■ 
 
 ' them watchful to your Widi : If the Child be long in Dcli- 
 ' very ; if, as is often the Ca'e, a Hand or the Head come lirft, 
 ' and be not immediate!; followed by the rcfl: of the Body; 
 
 ■ which State of the Stars is todeiermine for him? Thar, when 
 : the Head made its Appearance; or when the whole Body was 
 '■ difengaged? I lay nothing of the common Errors of Clocks, 
 ' and other Time-keepers, fulScient to elude all your Cares. 
 
 " Again, why arc we to regard only the Stars at his Nativity, 
 
 ■ and not thofe rather which Uione when the RcW v/as anima- 
 • ted in the Womb ? And why mufl: thofe others be excluded 
 ' which prehdcd while the Body remained tender, and fufcepti- 
 " ble of the weakefl: ImprcHion, during Geftations.' 
 
 " But retting this alide; and fuppofing, withal, the Face of 
 the Heavens accurately known : Whence arifes this Dominion 
 or the Stars over our Bodies and Minds, ihat they mufl: be 
 the Arbiters of our Happinefi, our manner of Life, and 
 Death W ere all they who went to Battle, and died together, 
 born under the lame Pofition of the Heavens? And when a 
 Ship is to be call aw.!y, lliall it admit no Paffengcrs but thofe 
 
 ■ doomed by the Stars to fuiier Shipwreck ? Or rather, do not 
 
 ■ Perlbns born under every Planet go into the Combat, or aboard 
 
 ■ rhe VelFel ; and thus notwithltanding the Difparity of their 
 
 ■ Birth, perilli alike ? Again, all who were born under the fame 
 
 ■ Configuration of the Stars do not live or die in rhe fame man- 
 ner. Are ail who were born at the fame Time with the King, 
 Monarchs ? Or are they all even alive at this Day ? View M. 
 USeny, here; nay view your Iclf; Were all that came into 
 the World v«th him as wile and virtuous as he; or all bom 
 under your own Stars, Allrologers like you? If a Man meet 
 
 ■ a Robber, you will fay be was doomed to pcrilh by a Robber's 
 Hand; but did the fame Scars which, when the Traveller was 
 born, fubjeded him to the Robber's Sword ; did they likewifo 
 
 ' give the Robber, v.'ho perhaps was born long before, a Power 
 
 ■ and Inclination to kill him? For you will allow it as much 
 
 ■ owing to the Stars that the one kills, as that the other is Icill'd. 
 And when a Man is overwhelmed by the fall of a Houfe, did 
 
 ■ the Walls become faulty bccaufc the Stars had doom'd him 
 
 ■ to die thereby ; or rather, was not his Death owing to this, 
 
 ■ that the Walls were faulty ? The fame may be laid wiih regard 
 
 ■ to Honours and Employs: Bccaule the Stars that flione at a 
 Man's Nativity proniiled him Preferment, could thole have an 
 influence over other Perfons not born under them, by whofe 
 Suflragcs he was to rife ? Or how do the Stars at one Man's 
 Birth annul or let alide the contrary Influences of other Stars, 
 which Ihone at the Birth of another ? 
 
 " The Truth is, fuppofing the reality of all the planetary 
 
 ■ Powers ; as the Sun which vifics an Infinity of Bodies with ihe 
 fame Rays, has not the liime efl^ed on all ; but fome things 
 are harden'd thereby, as Clay; others, loftened, as Wax; 
 fome Seeds chetiflied, others deflroy'd ; the tenderer Herbs 
 fcorched up, others indemnified by their coarfer Juice: So, 
 where fo many Children are born together, like a Field tilled 
 fo many ditf'ercnt Ways, according to the various Health, Ha- 
 bitude, and Temperament of the Parents, the fame Celcilial 
 Influx- mull opetate ditFerently. If the Genius be fuitable and 
 towardly, it mull predominate therein : If contrary, it will 
 only corred it. So that to foretell the Life and Manners of a 
 Child, you are not only to look into the Heavens, but into 
 the Parents, into the Fortune which attended the pregnane 
 Mother, and a thoufand other Circumllances urterly inaccellible. 
 " Further, does the Power that portends the new-born 
 Infant a Life, lor Inflance, of .^o Years; or perhaps a violent 
 Dearh at 30; does that Power, I fay, endure and refide Hill 
 in the Heavens, waiting the deltin'd time, when, defcending 
 upon Earth, it may produce fuch an elTed? Or is it infufed 
 into the Infant himi'df; lo that being cherillied, and gradually 
 growing up together with him, it burflis forth at the appointed 
 Time, and fulfils what the Stars had given it in Charge? 
 Perfift in the Heavens it cannot; in that depending immediate- 
 ly on a certain Configuration of the Stars, when that is chan- 
 ged, the cfFed connedtd with it mull ceafe, and anew, per- 
 haps a contrary one, take place. What Repolitory then have 
 you for the former Power to remain in, till the Time come 
 tor its Delivery ? If you fay it inheres or relides in the Infant, 
 not to operate on him till ho be grown to Manhood ; the An- 
 fwer is more prcpofterous than the former : For this, in the 
 Inflance of a Shipwreck, you mult fuppofe the Caulc why the 
 Winds rife, the Ship is leaky, or the Pilot, through Ignorance 
 ot the Place_, runs on a Shoal or a Rock. So the F'armer is 
 the Caufe of the War, that impoverilhes him; or of rhe fa- 
 vourable Seafon which brings him a plenteous HarveH. 
 
 " You boall much of rhe Event of a few Predidions, which, 
 confidering the Multitude of thofe your Art has produced, 
 plainly confcfs its impertinency.— A Million of Deceptions are 
 indullrioufly hidden and forgor in favour of fome eight or ten 
 which have fucceeded. Out of fo many Coiijedures it mull 
 be pretcrnarural if lame did not hit; and 'tis certain, that 
 conlidering you only as Guelfers, there is no room to boall 
 you have been fuccefsful therein. Do you know whatFate av aics 
 Sidly in this War ; and yet are not apprehenfive what fliall 
 befall your felf? Did not you forelee the Oppoficion I was 
 
 this 
 
AST 
 
 AST 
 
 " this Day to make you ? If you can fay wheiher the King fliall 
 vanquilli his Enemies , Bad oai. firlh whether he will believe 
 you. 
 
 ASTRONOMY, Astronomia, ihc Doftrine of the Hea- 
 vens, and [lie Phxnomena thereof. See Heaven. 
 
 Aflrono?ny is properly a mix'd mathematical Science, whereby 
 we become acquainted with the CiEleftial Bodies, their Magni- 
 tudes, Motions, Diftances, Fcriods, Ecliples, &c. SeeMATHE- 
 
 MATICKS. 
 
 Some underftand the Word Agronomy in a more extenfive 
 Senfe; including under it the Theory of the Univeric, and the 
 primary Laws of Nature In which Scnfe it rather leems a Branch 
 of Vhyficks than of Mathmaticks. See Phi'sicks, System, Na- 
 ture, e^c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek Star ; and '"i^oq. 
 Law, Rule.— Care niuft be taken to diftinguilli Ajironomy from 
 Jjlrolo^y. yee Astrology. 
 
 The Heavens may be confider'd two Ways i either as they ap- 
 pear to the naked Senle, or as they are difcovered by rhe Un- 
 derftandiiwi; -. And hence Afiromvi) is divided into two Branches, 
 a^hmcd and Thmuat. 
 
 Sphmcal Astronomy, ? 
 Theorkal Astronomy, S 
 
 See 
 
 c Spherical Jflrommy. 
 ^Theorical Ajlronamy. 
 
 The Invention of A^ronavy has been variouQy affigned; and 
 feverai Peilons, feverai Nations, and feverai Ages have laid claim 
 to it.— From the Accounts given us by the antient Hiftorians, it 
 appears that Kin;^s were the firft Inventors and Cultivators of 
 it : Thus, Belui, King ot Ajjyria, ArUs, King of Mauritamu, 
 and Ur^ms, King of the Country iicuate on the Shore of the 
 Atla^nkk Ocean, are feverally rccoided, as the Perfons to whom 
 the World owes this noble Science. 
 
 TiiiJ, at leafi:, is pietcy evident, that it was known to thofe 
 Nations long before it came into Greece: Agreeably to whicli, 
 Plato tells us, it was a Barbarian who firil obliTved the heavcniy 
 Motions i to which he was led by the clearnefs ot the Weather 
 in the Summer Seafbn, as in Egypt and SyrLi, where ihe Stars are 
 conihntly fecn, there being no Rain or 'Clouds to interrupt the 
 Profpedt. And the want uf this clearnefs of Atmoiphere the 
 iame Auchor lays down a.s- the Reafon why the Creeks came fo 
 late to the Knowledge of Ajhouomy. 
 
 The generality of Writers fix the Origin of Afiroyiomy and 
 Afirologyin ChaUca-^ and accordingly among the Antients we find 
 the Word Cha!a'ca?t frequently ufed tor Ajhomr/ier. —Some chuie 
 to attribute the Invention to the antient H?^reiuj ; and fome, e- 
 ven, to the firfl Men^ building on tlie Authority of Jofephus, 
 and of what he mentions about Setb's Pillars.— The Mu^ulmam 
 afcribe it to ETio.h, and other Orientals to C.i/7^— But thcfe Opi- 
 nions appear fcarcely probable to others, in regard they find no 
 Terms of Agronomy in the Language of thofe tirft People, that 
 is, in the Rsbrs-m LaniV-i-'-^e; which, on the contrary, are very 
 freqiient in the Chauke : Though it muft be own'd we have 
 Tomething of this kind in Jobi and the Books of Soloinon. 
 
 We don't know wheiher it is worth noting, that Rudbeck, in 
 his Aclamn, maintains A^lronomy to have bien invented by the 
 S-msdes: I Us Reafnni are, the great Diverhty in the length of 
 the Days in that Country, which muft naturally lead the People 
 to conclude the Earth round, and that th'cy lived near one of us 
 Exiremcs: A Conclulion which the Chaldians, and other Inhabi- 
 tants of the middle Parts of the Globe, had no cafy Way of 
 coming at. Tlie Swedes, adds our Author, prompted hereby to 
 enquire further into the great Oppofition of Seafons, foon diico- 
 ver'd that the Sm boends his Progrcfs by a certain Space in the 
 Heavens, ©■£.— But wc have no Irlifturical Fac^s to fupport this 
 reafoning, v;hich at bt-li: only proves that the thing might be fo. 
 
 By Porphyr/s Account, Aponowy muft have been of a very 
 antient ftanding in the Eaft^ for he tells us, that when Babylon 
 was takL-n by Alexander, there were brought thence cazleftial 
 Obfervatioas, for the .Space of 1903 Years, which therefore 
 muft have commenced w.thin 1 Years of the Flood, or fifteen 
 Years of the buildingotB^ir/:— £/'/2f;/",accordingtoP%,afHrm- 
 ed that the Bjbylomuvs had Obfervations of 720 Years, engra- 
 ven on Bricks.— y/<:/ji//W Tatius alcHbes the Invention of yijlro- 
 mmy to the Egyptians; and adds, that their Knowledge therein 
 was engraven on Columns, and by that means tranfmittcd to Po- 
 fterity. 
 
 From the Egypiiant, ^Jlmtomy is commonly fuppofed to have 
 pafs'd to the Greeks: Laertius tells us, that T/^'ii/w, firft, about 
 the 90th t);ympiad'. and after him Eudoxus and Pythagoras, tra- 
 velled into Egypt, to be inftrudted herein ; and that this lalt, in 
 pardcular, living in a clofe Community with the Egypt iaft Prices 
 for feven Years, and being initiated into their Religion, was here 
 let into the true Syftem of tlie Univerfc^ which he afterwards 
 tau-'ht in Greece and Italy.— He was rhe firft, among the Euro- 
 peaf/s, who taught that the Earth and Planets turn round the Sun, 
 which Itands immoveable in the Center ^ that the diurnal Moti- 
 on of the Sun and hx'd Stars, was not real bat apparent, anfing 
 from the Eartl. s Motion round its own Axis, drc. See Pytha- 
 6OEEAN 
 
 Yet Vttritvius reprefents the Introdudion of Aftronowy into 
 ^tmu foraewhat differently i maintaining, iha: Bejo/w, aitf^j-- 
 
 lomaTiy brought it thither immediately from Babylon itfelf ; ancJ 
 open'd an Afironomkal School in the Illand of Cus. Pliny, Lib- 
 VII. c 37. adds, that in conhderation of his wonderful Predidli- 
 ons, the Aihaiia?is ere£ted him a Statue in the Gymnafun), with 
 a gilded Tongue.— If this Berofus be the fame with the Author 
 of the Chaldee Hiftories, he mult have been before Alexander. 
 
 After Pytbagorasj Ajlro?io?>iy funk into negledt ; moft of the 
 caeleftial Obfervations brought from Babylon, were loft, and 'twas 
 but a very fmall Number that Ptohmy, ui his Time, was able to 
 retrieve.— However, fome tew of his Followers continued to cul- 
 tivate Afiro7!on>y ; among whom were Philolaus and Arifiarchus 
 Samius. 
 
 At length, thofe Patrons of Learning, the Ptdhmys, Kings of 
 Egypt-, founding an Academy ioi Afironomy, 2.1 Alexandria^ there 
 aroie leveral eminent Afirovo?;2ers Irom the fame i particularly 
 Hipparchus, who, according 10 Pliny, undertook what woud have 
 been a great Work even for a God to atchieve, 'viz. to number 
 th:; Stars, and leave the Heavens as an Inheritance to Pofterity: 
 He foretold the Eclipfes both of the Sun and Moon for 600 
 Te^rs, and on his Obfervations is founded that noble Work ot 
 Ptolomy, intided {j^tyxM trwrttl/,^. See Catalogue, &c. 
 
 The Sarazens, on their Conqueft of Egypt, got a Tincture of 
 Afironomy, which they carried with them out ot Africa into Spain i 
 and by this means Ajirouomy, after a long E.xile, was at length 
 introduced atrelli into Europe. 
 
 From this Time, Afirunuiny be^^an to improve very confidera- 
 b!y i being cuUivaied by the greatcft Genius's, and patronized by 
 the greateit P\ 'mze^.^AlphonJus, King of Cajitle, enrich'dit with 
 thole Tables which ftill bear his Name. See Tasle. 
 
 Co/pfrs/aw re-eltablilh'd the antient Pythagorean Syikfitcx; And 
 Tycho Brahe publilVd a Catalogue of 770 fixed Stars, from bis 
 own Obfervations. See Coperkican, Star. ^c. 
 
 Kepler, from lycho's Labours, foon after difcovered the true 
 Theory of the Worlds and the phyfical Laws by ^which the hea- 
 venly Bodies move. See Planet, Period, Gravitation, 
 
 Galileo firft introduced Telefcopes into Afironomyt and by their 
 meai"is difcovert:d the Satellites of Jupiter j the various Phales of 
 Sattmi-i the Mountains or the Moon, the Spots in the Sun, and 
 its Revolution about its Axis. See Tellescope, Satellite, 
 Moon, Maculae, <iic. 
 
 Add, that fi'eW;«j, from his own curious Obfervations, fur- 
 nifhed a Catalogue of the tix'd Scars, much more complete than 
 Tycbo's.^Huygens and Cajjini difcovered the Satellites of Saturn^ 
 and his Ring — And Ga/JenduSy Horroxj Bullialdus, Wardy Riccio- 
 lus, Gafcoign, ficc. each contributed very coniiderably to the im- 
 provement of Afiro7iQmj. See Saturn, Ring, Elliptic Mi- 
 crometer, drc. 
 
 The immortal Newton firft demonftrated from phyfical Con- 
 fiderations, the great Law that regulates all the heavenly Moti- 
 on?, fers bounds to the Planets Orbs, and determines their greateft 
 Excurlions from the Sun, and their neareft approaches to it. — 
 'Twas he firft taught the World whence arofe that conftant and 
 regular Proportion oblerved by both primary and fecondary Pla- 
 nets, in their Cnculanon round tlieir central Bodies ,■ and thgjr 
 Diftances compaied with their Periods. — He has given us a new 
 Theory of the Moon, which accurately anl'wers all her liiequa- 
 li[ies, and accounts for 'em fiom the Laws of Graviiy and Me- 
 chanilin. See Newtonian. See aUo Attraction, Moon, 
 Tide, &c. 
 
 Dr. Halley obliged the World with \h.e Ajlronomy of Comets, 
 and with a Catalogue of the Stars in the fouthern Hcmiiphcre^ 
 and continues ftill a Bcnefadlor to v^/rrowom/, by his ObJervati- 
 ons : To which it may be added, that he has in the Prefs, a new/ 
 let of altronumical Tables , preferable by many Degrees to any yet 
 publillied. See Comet, Table, &c. 
 
 Mr. Plain^e.id upwards of forty Years watch'd the Motions 
 of the Stars, and has given us a great number of curious Obfer- 
 vations of the Stin, MiKjn, and Planets j beiides a noble Catalogue 
 of 3000 fix'd Stars; which is more than double the Number tn 
 that of He^Wwj. — Nothing now feem'd wandng to Ajlrojiomy, 
 but an Liniverfal and compleac Theory of the Cieleftial Pha:nopje~ 
 na, explained according to their true Motions and phyfical Caufes, 
 which has been performed by Dr. Gregory. See Centripetal, 
 CeNITvIFUGAL, <6c. 
 
 AsTRONO.MY is fometimes divided, with refpedt to its ditFeren: 
 States, into New and Old. — The antient Ajlronomy is fuch as ihe Art 
 ftood under Ptolomy, and his Followers; with all the Apparatus of 
 folid Orbs, Epicycles, Hxcentricks, Deferents, Trepidations, ^v. 
 See Ptolomaic. See alfo Heaven, Epicycle, c^c. 
 
 The ancient Afironomy is deliver'd by Claud. Ptolomy, who died 
 A. D. 14.7 i in his |«.f7(«Aii SyKTw^is; tranllated in 837, into -^r^a- 
 i/f^; and thence, jn i%2.'i, inzo Latin. An Epitome of ic, for 
 the ule of Learners, was made by Purbachius and hii Scholar Re- 
 lionmntanus, in 1550; containing the whole Doiftrine of the hea- 
 venly Motions, their Magnicudei, Eclipfes, d"f.— On the Model 
 hereof, Albategennis the Araby compiled another Work, on the 
 Knowledge of the Stars, publilhed in Latin 1537. 
 
 The New Aftranomy IS fuch as the Art has been Cince Copmiicus ^ 
 by whom choie fidicious Machines were thrown out and the Con- 
 ftitutiun of the Heavens reduced to more fimplc, natural, and 
 cciuiu Principles. See Copernican. See alfo System, Sun, 
 
 Eakthi 
 
AST 
 
 C ) 
 
 A S Y 
 
 Earth, Planet, Orbit, <S'c. See alfo Sphere, GLoBEi 
 
 &c. 
 
 The modern JJirommy is delivcr'd in Copenikus's fix Books of 
 Cakpal Revolutions, publiHied about the Year 1566 j wherein, 
 by retrieving Pyth.2goras's arid Philolaus's Dogma of the Motion 
 ot the Earth, he laid the Foundation oi a jufter Syftetn. — Kep- 
 /er's Commentaries of the Motions cf Mars, publiOied in t()09 
 wherein, in heu of the circular Orbits admitted by all former 
 uiJ{ro>io7fiers, he propofed the elliptic Theory j which, in his Epi- 
 tome of ihe Coperniean JJlronomy, publilhed in 1635", he applied 
 to all the Planets. — Jlh. Btdliauhs's\ Aftrommia Vhilolaica, pub- 
 liOied in 1645-, wherein he endeavoured to amend iCe//er's Theo- 
 ry, and render rhe Calculus more Exa6t and Geometrical : Some 
 Errors commitced by BiUlialdus were pointed out by Dr. Seth. 
 Wardi in his Inquiry i?ito the Phihiaic Ajlronmny-, publiihed in 
 1653 j and corrected by himfelf in his Fou?idaiions of the Fhi- 
 loaic Apomviy viore clearly expUi'/i'd, in 1657, — Ward's Afiro- 
 nomia Geometrica, publitJied in 165(1 j whereina Geometrical Me- 
 thod is propolcd of computing the Planets Motions though not 
 conhilent with the true Laws of their Motions eftablifhed by 
 Kepler. The fame was propofed the Year following by the Count 
 de Pa^jn. The Truth is, Kepler himit;U' does not ieem to have 
 been ignoranr thereof' j but: rather chole to ^et it afide, as finding 
 it contrary to Nature.— IViifz!^ Ajlr^mmia Britamiicay pub- 
 liih'd in i6(5() j wh-jrein, going os\ Buliialdmh Principles, he gives 
 jLilt Examples ot-" all the Precept.'; in pradical j^fironomy, well ac- 
 commodaced to the Capacity of Learners — Newtg^s AJironomia 
 Bril:u?i?iica, publjHied in J 65 7; and Street's AJironomia Carolina, 
 in 166 1 j bo:h upon Ward 'i Hypothefis. 
 
 In Ricdolus's Almag?jlu?n Magnim^ publilTied in 1651, we have 
 the ieveral iriypochefes of all the Afironomers, antient as well as mo- 
 dern. — And in Or. Gregory sEkme?it a AJlroiiomiig Phyfcis <^Geome- 
 tr!C£, in 1 702, the whole modern Aftronomy, as founded on the 
 DilcoveriesofCo/ermfW, Kepler, and Sir ifaac No'-jjtoTz. — Tile Mar- 
 row of the new Ajlronor.iy is alio laid down by If'ljijto?!, in his 
 PraleTion. A^ronomic^, in I707— For Novices in the Arr, Mer- 
 (ator'a hifiiiiitiones Ajirommic^', pubhO'.ed in 1676 j which contains 
 tiie wliole Oodtrine, both according to the Antients and Mo- 
 derns ; and Dr. Keilts Inlrodudio ad Veram Ajhonomiam^t ini7i83 
 which only takes in the Modern, are the beft calculated. 
 
 ASTRONOMICALj fomething that relates to -■//^wiOTO/. See 
 Astronomy. 
 
 Astronomical Obfervations. See Celestial Ohferva- 
 lions. 
 
 The Afirommical Obfervations of the Antients, among which 
 thofe of Hipparchus make a principal Figure, are prel'erved by 
 Ptolo?ny in his Almagefi. See Almagest. 
 
 In the Year 83o, Albategfiiusy a Sarazen, applied himfelf to the 
 making of Obfervations : In 1457, Kegiomontaiius undertook the 
 Province at Norimherg ; and his Difciples J. IFernerus, and Bcr. 
 Waltherus-, continued the fame from 1475 to 1504. Their Ob- 
 fervatipns were publiilied together in 1544.— In 1509, Copernkus, 
 and after him the Landgrave of Hf^-, with his AfTiiTiants J?o//> 
 7.'2a?i>:us and rgiusj obierved ; and after them "-Tyrhoj at Uranihurg, 
 from 15S2 10 i6oi.~All the Obfervations hitherto rehearled, 
 together with Tjchas Apparnf.cs of Inftrumenrs, are contain'd in 
 tl-jc Hipria Ca;/eps, publiin^d in 1672, by Order of the Empe- 
 ror itr^/^W.—^oon after, Hevelins, wiih a ftill more magnificent 
 a:id better contrived Apparatus of Inftruments, defcribed in his Ma~ 
 chiiia. Cj:kfiis:t began a Courfc of Obfervations. It is objedted to 
 him that he only ufed plain Sights, and could never be brought 
 to take the Advantage of Telelcopic ones,- which occafioncd Dr. 
 Hosk to write An i mad ver lions on Heveliush Inftruments, printed 
 in 1674; v/hereia he defpifes them on account of their Inaccu- 
 racy: But Dr. Halky, who at the IniUnceof the Royal Society 
 went over to Da:itz.kk in the Year 1679, to infpedt his Inftru- 
 ments ; approved of their Juftnefs, as well as of the Obfervati- 
 ons made with them. 
 
 Jcr.Horrox, ^ndlVill. Crabtree, two of our own Countrymen, 
 are famous for their Obfervations from the Years 1635 to 1(145. 
 —They were followed by Flainfteed, Cajfmi the Father and Son, 
 Hallcy, de la Hire, Roemer, and Kirchtus. — See further under the 
 Articles Observatory, Catalogue, &c. 
 
 Astronomical Tables, 
 Astronomical ^adrmit^ 
 Astronomical lekfaiie^ 
 Astronomical Calendar, 
 Astronomical Hours-, 
 Astronomical Months 
 Astronomical Tear-, 
 Astronomical CharaBersfyiz. \ 
 
 ^See. 
 
 A^ronoviical Table. 
 
 Aflronomital Quadrant. 
 Aftrmiomical Telescope. 
 Afronormcal Calendar. 
 , Ajlranomical Hours 
 /!(iro?!amical MoNTH- 
 Aflronomical Year. 
 Afron. Characters, &c. 
 
 Astronomical Place, of a Star or Planet, is its Longitude, 
 or PJace m the Ecliptick reckoned from the beginning Aries, in 
 Confe^uentia, or according to the natural Order of the "Signs. See 
 Place, Longitude, &c. 
 
 Astronomical Ti'w?. See Afirono7mcalTiyiE 
 ASTRONOMICALS, a Name ufed by feme Writers for 
 Se-xagefimal Fradionsi on account of their ufe in AJirommical 
 Calculations. See Sjixagesimal. 
 
 ASYLUM, oiAtiylum, a Sandua^, or Place of Refuge aii-i 
 Protedion, where a Criminal who ilielters himfelf is ceem'd 
 invioiable, and not to be touch'd by any Officer of Juftice. Ses 
 Refuge, Privilege, <^-c. 
 
 The Word Ajyhm is Lailn: Sernnus derives it from the Greek 
 Ko-vXa -J which is compounded of the privarive Particle «, and irvxiu, 
 I takeout, I dra-di, becaufe no Perfbn cou'd be taken out of an 
 Jjyluni without Sacrilege. See Sacrilege. 
 
 The ^[^UtAfylums were eftabliili'd at Athens, by the Defcen- 
 dents of Hercules, to ilieiccr themlelves from the fury of his Ene- 
 mies. See Heraclides. 
 
 The Atarsj Statues, and Tombs of Hero's, were^ anticntiy, 
 the ordinary Retreat of thofe w^ 0 found themfelves a^riev'd by 
 the Rigour of the Laws, or opprefc'd by the Violence of Ty- 
 rants: But of all others. Temples were held '.he moft lacred a.-d 
 inviolable Refuge. It was luppofed that the Gods took upon 
 them [0 puniGi the Criminal who thus threw himfelf upon 
 them ; and it had been a-great Impiety in Man to take Vengeance 
 out of the Hands of the Immortals. See Altar, Temple, 
 'i oMB, Statue, &c. 
 
 The Ifraehtes had their Cities of Refuge, which Were of God's 
 own Appointment; where the G nil [y, wliohad not committed 
 any delmerace Crime, found Safety and Protedior.— As to the 
 Heathens, they allowed R.-fuge and Impunity, even to the viiclt 
 and moft ilagrant OfFcndeis, for the lake of peopling their Ci- 
 ties ; and it was by this means, and with fuch Inhabitants, that 
 Thebes., Athens, and i^c/w, were firft ftock d,— We even read of 
 Afj'lums at Lyons and Viemie among the antient Cauls; and there 
 are fome Cities in Germa?iy which Hill preferve the antient 
 right of Afylum. 
 
 Hence, on the Medals of fevcral antient Cities, particularly in 
 Sjria^ we meet the Infcription-, OAXTAOI, co which is added, 
 lEPAI. For Inftance, Trpor lEPAE KAI ASTAOS SliOilNOi: 
 lEPAS KAI AsrAOr.- This Quality of Ajjlum was given them, 
 according to M. Spanheir^, in regard of their Temples, and of 
 the Gods revered by them. 
 
 The fame Qualities h.is alfo been give:i to Deities: Thus D;"- 
 of Ep^v_,/ETjs calfd ao-uAos— Add, that the Camp form'd by 
 Romulus and liemi/r, and which 'afcsrwards b?canie a City, was 
 firft caird Aflam ^ and a Temple was therein ereded to the God 
 
 Afyl^uS-j ©ECS esoTAetips. 
 
 The Emperors Homrius and Tkeodopus granting thefe Immu- 
 niries to Church-yards, the Eilliops and Monks hid hold of a cer- 
 tain Trait or Territory, without which ihcy .fix'd the Bounds of 
 the Secular Jurifdiction : And ib well did they manage their Pri- 
 vileges, that Convents, in a little time, became next a-kin to 
 Forticlfesi where the mcft glaring Villains were in Safety, and 
 braved the Power of the Magiftrate. See Church- r^r-jl 
 
 Thefe Privileges, at length, were extended not only to the 
 Church-yards, but alfo to the Biiliop's Houfes, whence the Cri- 
 minal cou'd not be removed v/ithout a legal Alfurance of Life, 
 and an entire Remilfion of the Crime.— The Rcaion of the Ex- 
 tenhon was, that they might not be obliged to live altogether in 
 the Churches, &c. where fcveral of the Occiiions of Life cou'd 
 not be decently done. 
 
 But, at length, Afyla, orSanduaries, were ftripp'd of moft 
 of their Immunities, in regard they fcrved to make Guilt and 
 Libertinage more daring and bold-faced. In England, particular- 
 ly, they were entirely abciifhed. See the Article Sanctuary. 
 
 ASYMMETRY, Asymmetria, a want cf Symmetry or 
 Proportion. See Symmetry. 
 
 In Mathematicks, the Term is particularly ufed for what we 
 more ufually hnommeji fur ability ; which is when between two 
 Quantities there is no common Meafure : As, between the Side, 
 and Diagonal of a Square.— In Numbers, furd Roots, as ^ 3, 
 &c. are incommenlurabie to rational Numbers. See Incom- 
 mensurable, Sqjmrej Surd, e-c. 
 
 The Word is derived froni the privative Particle «, <r«., and 
 [jjir^itt,, q, cJ. ii-ithout Meafure. 
 
 ASYMPTOTE, in Geometry, a Line which continually ap- 
 proaches nearer and nearer to another, yet will never m.eet there-: 
 with, though indefinitely prolonged, See Line. 
 
 The Word is com.pounded of the privative Particle «, o-f^ with, 
 and^^"", I fall - q. d. In- coincident., or which never meet.— Some 
 Latm Authors call them hitaBa. 
 
 Bertmus gives us divers forts of ^fymptotes; fome Strait, o- 
 thers Curves fome Concave, others Convex, d-c and further, 
 propofes an Inftrument ro defcribe them wirhaL— Though, in 
 ftridnefs, the Term ^fymptotes feems appropriated to riphc 
 Lines. 
 
 Afymptotes, then, are properly right Lines, which approach 
 nearer and nearer to fome Curve, of which they are faid to be 
 the Afy?nptotes ; but which, though they and their Curve, were 
 indefinitely continued, would never meet. See Curve. 
 
 Afymptotes may be conceived as Tangents to their Curves at 
 an infinite Diftance. See Tangent. 
 
 Two Curves are alfo faid to be Afymptotical, when they thus 
 continually approach, without a polTibility of meeting— Thus 
 two Parabola's, whofe Axes are in the fame right Line, are Aftfjp- 
 totical to one another. 
 
 Of 
 
ATA ( 
 
 Of Curves of the fecond Kind, that is, the Conick Seftions, 
 only [he Hyperbola has A[jmptotes> which are two in Number. 
 
 All Curves of the third Kind have at leaft one Afymptote, but 
 they may have three ; and all Curves of the fourth Kind may 
 have four Afymptotes. See CtrRVE of higher J^md. 
 
 The Conchoid, Ciffoid, and Logarithmick Curve, though not 
 teputed Geometrical Curves, have each alfo one Afympote. See 
 Mechanical, Transcendental, 6-c: 
 
 ASYMPTOTE of the Conchoid.— The Nature of Afy?nptotes will 
 be ealily conceited in the Inftance of the Afymptote of a Con- 
 choid.— Suppofe MM AM, &c. (Tab. J/!aIyfs> Fig. i.) be a Part 
 of a Conchoid, C its Pole, and the right Line Bd, fo drawn 
 that the Pares Q[vl, EA, OM, &c. of right Lines drawn from 
 the Pole C, are equal to each other: Then will the Line BD be 
 an Jfimptote of the Curve : Becaufe the Perpendicular MI, c^e. 
 is fhorter than MO, and MR than MQ, &c. fo that the two 
 Lines continually approach i yec the Points M, &c. and R, can 
 never coincide, in regard there is ftill a Portion of a Line to keep 
 them afunderi which Portion of a Line is infinitely divilible, 
 and confequently muft: be diminiili'd infinitely e're it become no- 
 thing. See Divisibility, Infinite, &e. See alfo Con- 
 choid, 
 
 Asymptotes of the Hyperbola are thus defcribed. — Suppqfe a 
 right Line DE {Tab. Conicks, Fig. 20.) drawn through the Ver- 
 tex A of the Hyperbola, parallel to theOrdinatesMw, and equal 
 to the Conjugate Axes, -vix,. the Part DA, and that AE to the 
 Semi-axis : Thcn> two right Lines drawn from the Centre C, 
 of the Hyperbola, through the Points D and E ; 'viz. the right 
 Lines CF and CG, are Afymptotes of the Curve. 
 
 For the Properties of the Asymptotes of a Hyperbola, fee Hy- 
 perbola. 
 
 If the Hyperbola GMR, Vig. 12.be of any kind whofe Na- 
 ture with regard to the Curve and its Jfymptote, isexprefs'd, by 
 this genera! Equation x^'y" a-^j^-^ and the right Line PM be 
 drawn any where Parallel to the Afymptote CS, and the Paralle- 
 logram PCOM, be compleated ; This Parallelogram is to the 
 hyperbolick Space PMGB, contained under the determinate Line 
 PM, the Curve of the Hyperbola GM indefinitely continued 
 towards G, and the Part PB of the Afyinptote indefinitely Iconti- 
 nued the fame way, as m — n is to n : And fo if ?n be greater than 
 », the faid Space is fquareabiej but when as it will be in 
 
 the common Hyperbola, the Ratio of the foregoing Parallelo- 
 gram to that Space is as o to 1 j that is, the Space is infinitely 
 greater than the Parallelogram, and fo cannot be bad : And when 
 MJ is lefs than «, the Parallelogram will be to the Space, as a nega- 
 tive Number to a pofitive one, and the faid Space is fquareable, and 
 the Solid generated by the revolving of the indeterminate Space 
 GMOL about the Afymptote CE, is double of the Cylinder ge- 
 nerated by the Motion of the Parallelogram PCOM about the 
 Axis CO. 
 
 Asymptote of a Logarithmic Curve. — If MS be the Loga- 
 rithmic Curve, PR an Afymptote, PT the Subtangent, and MP 
 an Ordinate i then will the indeterminate Space RPMS~PM-J- 
 PTfp and the Solid, generated by the Rotation of this Curve a- 
 bout the Afymptote VP, Will be .J- of a Cylinder, whofe Altitude 
 is equal to the Length of the Subtangent, and the Semidiaraecer 
 of the Bafe equal to the Ordinate QV. See Logarithmic 
 
 ASYMPTOTIC Spaces. See Hyperbola. 
 
 ASYNDETON, a Figure in Grammar, implying a defe£l or 
 want ot Conjunctions in a Sentence. See Figure and Con- 
 junction. 
 
 As, in the Inftance, Veni^ ViS, Vici, I came, I faw, I conquer'd ; 
 where the Copulative et, and, is omitted. 
 
 The Word is derived from the privative «, and rui-^'w, coHigo, 
 bind together. 
 
 Afyndeton ftands oppofed to Folyfy?ideton. See Polysynde- 
 ton. 
 
 ATAMADULET, the firft Minifter in the Perfian Empire. 
 See Minister. 
 
 T\\e Atamaditlctj or, -asTavernier writes it, Atheniatdoulet and 
 Sanfon, Etmadaukt, is much the fame with the Grand Viiier in 
 Turky ; excepting that he has not the Command of the Army, 
 which [he Viher has. See Visier. 
 
 The Atamadaulet is Great ChanceUorof the Kingdom, Prefi- 
 dent of the Council, Superintendant of the Finances; and has 
 the Charge of all Foreign Afi-airs— The Atmadaulet is in effed: 
 Vice-Roy of the Kingdom: He iffues the King's Mandates, or 
 Orders, in this Style, Bendedcrga Alt il alia Etmadohetj that is, 
 I who am the fupport of the Power, the Creature of this Port, 
 the higheft of all Ports, &c. 
 
 The Word is Arabick, compounded of ItimadeiLnddaukti that 
 isj the Truft of Majefty, or according to Tavernier, the Support 
 of Riches. 
 
 ATARAXY, Ataraxia, a Term much ufed by the Sto- 
 icks, to denote that calmnefs and tranquillity of Mind, and that 
 firmnefs of Judgment which fets us free from any Agitations or 
 Emotions ariiing from Self-Opinion, and the Knowledge we ima- 
 gine our felves pofTefs'd of. See Stoicks. 
 
 In this Ataraxy, they fuppofed [he fovereign Good to confift. 
 See Good. 
 
 The Word is purely Greek, compoimded of ttrag and tw&s, Or- 
 der. See Ataxy. 
 
 1^6 ) A T H 
 
 ATAXY, Ataxia, a want of Order or Regularity.— The 
 Termis chiefly ufed in Medicine, where the Order of the' Critical 
 Days, or other Phsenomena of a Difeafe, is inverted. See Cri- 
 tical, &c. 
 
 The Phyficians have frequent recourfe to an Ataxy or Irre- 
 gularity of the Spirits, when at a lois to account for any Diforder 
 in the Body. The Spirits, Dr. Drake obfcrves, being always at 
 Hand, are forced to bear the blame of a thoufand things they are 
 innocent of See Spirit. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the privative «, 2nd t«|is. Or- 
 der. 
 
 ATCHIEVEMENT, in Heraldry, the Coat of Arms of any 
 Perfon or Family, duly marihaU'd with its external Ornaments, 
 as Supporters, Helmet, Wreath^ Creft, and Motto. See CoAT and 
 Arms. See alfo Supporter, Helmet, ©r. 
 
 Such are ufually hung out on the Fronts of Houfes after -ffie 
 Death of fome confidcrable Perfon ^ and are now corruptly call- 
 ed Haichnmits. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French, Acheveimnt^ finifhinf, 
 Confuramation, Perfedtion. 
 
 ATELLAN^, or Attellan*, in Antiqtiity, a kind of 
 comic and fatyric Pieces, prefented on the Rowm Theater ; fome- 
 what icis ludicrous than the Farces on the Englijh Stage, and yec 
 lefs grave and ferious than the Greek or Latiyi Comedies and Tra- 
 gedies. See Comedy, Tragedy, Scene, 
 
 The Atellams, or FahuU Attella?:^ of the Ro?mm, anfwer'd 
 to the Satyra: among the Greeks. See Satyr, Fable, d^c. 
 
 They were thus called from Atella, or Attelia, a City of Tuf- 
 cany, where they were firft repreil'ntcd. 
 
 They became fo licentious and impudent, that the Senate was 
 at length obliged to fupprefs them. See Scenic. 
 
 ATHANASIAN Creed See Creed, Trinity, 6c 
 Athanasians. See Arians and Ar^.iANisM. 
 ATHANATI, an Order of Soldiers among the antient Terfi- 
 ans. — The Word is originally Greek, and ligniftcs itnmortal ^ be- 
 ing compounded of the privative «, and f^nxroi, Deaih. 
 
 The Athavati were a Body of Cavalry, conlifting of ten thou- 
 £ind Men, always compleac, becaufe, when any one of 'em di- 
 ed, another was immediately put into his Place. — It was for this 
 Reafon that they were cali'd Athanati) or immortales. 
 
 ATHANOR, in Chymiftry, a large immoveable Furnace, 
 built of Brick or Earth, andcover'd with a Tower a-top; pro- 
 per to maintain a temperate and equable Degree of Heat for a 
 confiderable time. See Furnace, Heat, i^-c. 
 
 The Heat of the Athaiior is intended or remitted by opening 
 or Jliutcing a Regifter. See Register. 
 
 It is made to communicate its Heat by Tubes or Apertures at 
 the Side of the Hearth or Fire- Place, to feverai adjacent Veffels ; 
 by which means different Operations are carry'd on at the fame 
 time.—- We meet with divers Forms and Conftrudions of this 
 Furnace, in the Writers of Chymiltry. 
 
 The Atbamr is alio cali'd Figer Henricus, flow Harry i becaufe 
 chiefly ufed in the flower Operation i and becaufe when once 
 filled wirh Coals, it keeps burning a long time ; whence the Greeks 
 call it otunhn, q. d. giving no trouble., as it does need to be conti- 
 nually attended. — It is alfo cali'd the Philofophical Furnace, or Fur- 
 nace of Arca7mj and popularly, the Tower Furunc?. 
 
 The Word Athaiior is borrowed fi'om the Arabs, who call an 
 Oven, TaJineron horn the Hebrew H^Jn, lam/our, an Oven, or 
 Furnace; whence, with the additional Particle ah ■|"'Jn*7S, A/- 
 tammir, &cc. — Others chuie to dcrive( the Name from the Greek 
 uexitcTOi, Immortal i becaufe of its durable Fire. 
 
 ATHEIST, Atheus, a Perfon who denies the Deity ; who 
 does not believe the Exiifence of a God, nor a Providencci 
 and who has no Religion, true nor falle. See God, Provi- 
 dence, Religion. 
 
 In general, a Man is faid to be an Atheifl who owns no Being 
 fuperior to Nature, that is, to Men and the other fenlible Beings 
 in the World. See Nature. 
 
 In this Senfe, Spimfa may be faid to be an Atheif ; and it is an 
 Impropriety to rank him, as the learned commonly do, among 
 Deiffs ; fince he allows of no other God befide Nature, of which 
 Mankind makes a Part i and there is no Atheifi but allows of the 
 Exiftence of the World, and of his own in particular. See Spi- 
 NosisM. See alfo Existence, Substance, &c. 
 
 Plato difbnguHhes three kinds of Atheifls. — Some, who deny 
 abfolutely that there are any Gods ; others who allow the Exiftence 
 of Gods, but maintain that they don't concern themfelves with 
 human Affairs, and fo deny a Providence ^ and others, who be- 
 lieve there are Gods, but think they are eafily appeas'd with a 
 H:tle Prayer, or the like,- and that cliey remit the greatefi: Crimes 
 for the fmalleft Supplication. See Epicurean, &c. 
 
 The Word Atheifi is derived from the privative «, and ©eos, 
 God. 
 
 ATHENj^^A, a Feaft of the antient Greehsy held in Honour 
 of Minerva, who was cali'd 'Aim. See Feast. 
 
 Thefe were afterwards cali'd Panathemsa. See Panathe- 
 
 N.EA. 
 
 ATFIEN^UM, in Antiquity, a publick Place wherein the 
 ProfelTors of the liiieral Arts held their Aflemblies, the Rheto- 
 ricians declaimed, and the Poets rebearfed their Verfes. 
 
 The 
 
ATL 
 
 C 1^7 ) 
 
 ATM 
 
 The Aik-aaa were builr in form of Ampliitheatres ; and were 
 alfo incorapaft'd with Seats, which SiJoum calls Cmiei. See Am- 
 
 The nvci moll cciebrateJ AthentiiB were that of Rome, and 
 that at L/csj ; the former of >vhichj according to /iureliusPiitor, 
 iVss buiit by the Emperor Adrian. 
 
 The Word is Greek-, and is derived from Athens^ a learned Ci- 
 ty, where many of thefe Aflembiies were held or from the 
 Cireek H-Amc oi FaUas^'Aim, Guddefs of Science ; intimating 
 that Athm^um was a Place confecrated to Pallas, or let a-part 
 for the lixct-dfes over which fhe prcfides. 
 
 ATHEROMA, in Medicine, a Kind of aTumoiir or Swell- 
 ing, of a pappy ConQftence, without pain, or difcolouring the 
 Skin, iice Tumor. 
 
 The Atheroma is contain'd in a Cyftis or membranous Bagi 
 an.d does not give way when touched with the Finger, nor re- 
 tains any dent after prefllire. 
 
 The Atheroma is thus calPd from the Greek USv^it, a Kind of 
 Pap or Pulp which the Matter of this Tumour refembles.— It is 
 neara-kin to the Me/icerit and Steato>na\ and cured like them. 
 See Meliceris and Steatoma. 
 
 ATHLETA, in Antiquity, a Wreftler, or a ftrong courage- 
 ous Perfon, who employs himfelf in Exercifes oF the Body, as 
 running, wrelHing, and odier the like Gymnic Sports, for which 
 the Aiidenrs had ellablillicd Prizes. See £ix£KcisE and Gym- 
 nastic. 8ee alio Ga.vie, Circus, 
 
 The Aibletie lived ill condniial Abliinence from Pleafurcs, to 
 render thetnlelves the mote vigorous and robuil. See Absti- 
 nence. 
 
 The Word comes from the Grssk »i>^w^z, of wOAtc, certo^ pug- 
 710, I contend, I fighc. See Combat, Gladiator, &c. 
 AT(A. See Odio and Atia. 
 
 ATLANTIS, orATLANTicA,inAntiquity,anHland£pokc of 
 by VLto and other Writers, under feme extraordinary Circum- 
 ilances; and rendcr'd famous by a- Coniroverfy among the Mo- 
 derns about it. 
 
 The molt diltinit Account of this celebrated Place, is given 
 us in P/.;?o's Tiv:j;uSj and Critiat-^ which amounts, in a fev/ Words, 
 to what follows.— " The Atlmlh was a large liland in the We- 
 " flern Ocean, fituate before, or oppolitc to, the Straights of 
 <■ Gibraltar. Out of this Illand there was an cafy PalTage into 
 
 fame others, which lay near a large Continent exceeding all 
 " Eunfe and Afa. Neftum fettled in this Illand, which he di- 
 
 ftributed among his ten Sons; to the youngefl: fell the cxtre- 
 " mity of the Illand call'd GaJir, which in the Language of the 
 " Country (ignilies 'Ei,,j„a.5, Venik, or ahmdant in Sheep. The 
 ^' Dcfcendants of Neptne reigned here from Father to Son, for 
 
 a great Number of Generations, in the Order of Primoge- 
 " niture. They alfo pofieircdfevcral other Iflands; andpaflingin- 
 " to Eurofe and Africa, fubdued all Libya as far as Eg^pt, and all 
 « Europe to Afu Minor. Ac length the Ifland funk under Wa- 
 " tcr; and for along Time afterwards, the Sea thereabouts was 
 ^' full of Flats and Shelves. 
 
 ^ The learned RuJbech, ProfeCTor in the Univerfity of Vpfal, 
 in an cltprclsTreatife intitlcd, Atlmitiia five Majiheim, maintains, 
 very ftrenuoufly, that FlateS Atlantis is Sweden ; and attributes 
 to his Country, whatever the Anticnts have faid of their Ate;. 
 t,s, or Atlantic 7/W.— After the little Abridgment we have gi- 
 ven of Plato's Account, the Reader will be furprized to find 
 iW™ taken for the Ate/;,; and accordingly tho" RuSeck's 
 Work be full of uncommon Erudition, the Author paflcs for a 
 Vuionary in this Point. 
 
 Others will have America to be the Atlantis; and hence infer, 
 that the new World was not unknown to the Anticnts ■ But 
 wtiat Vhlo fays, does by no means quadrate thzmo.— America 
 thould rather leem ro be the vaft Continent beyond the Atlantis, 
 and the other Illands mentioned by Flato. 
 
 Bccman in his Hifterj of IflanJs, Cap. y. advances a much 
 more probable Opinion than that of RuSttkh.~TaeAtlantis,i.c. 
 cording to him, was a large Illand extended from the Canaries to 
 the and thefe Iflands are the Remains thereof not fwal- 
 
 lovved up by the Sea. 
 
 The Atlantis took its Name from Atlas, Neptune's eldeft Son, 
 ™o hii Father in the Government thereof 
 
 A-Ti AC "'"°"g 'he Poets. See Vergili^. 
 
 Ai LAS, in Archiiefture, is a Name given to thofe Figures, 
 or Halt-tigu.es of Men, fo much ufed inftead of Columns, or 
 Jr'ila ters; to iupport any Rlcmber of Architeautc, as a Balcony, 
 or the hke. See CoLu.MN, <6-c. 
 
 Thefe are othcrwife call'd Telamoves. See Telamon. 
 
 Atlas, in Anatomy, the Name of the firft Vertebra of the 
 Neck ^'^'^ Vertebra and 
 
 It is fo cill'd in allufion to the celebrated Mountain Atlas, in 
 which IS fo high, th,t it feems to bear the Heavens; and 
 to the Fable, in which. Atlas, the King of this Couatry is faid 
 to bear the Heavens on his Shoulders.i 
 
 The /Itlas has no fpiiiy Af,fhyfe,; becaufe the Motions of the 
 Head don t turn on this Vei-tcbra, but on the fecond. As it is 
 obliged to turn about as often as the Head moves round, had 
 there been any fpmy it would have incommoded the 
 
 Motion of the Mulcles in the Extenfion of the Head.-It is alto 
 
 of a finer and firmer Texture than the other X^erlebra,- and itdiP. 
 fers fiirther from them in that thofe receive at one End. and art- 
 received at the oiher, whereas this receives at both Extremes; 
 for two Eminences of the Occiput are inferted within its two 
 upper Cavities, which makes its Articulation with the Head ; and 
 at the fame time, two other Eminences of the fecond Vertebral 
 ate received wi;hin its two lower Cavities, by means of which 
 they are articulated together. 
 
 Atlas is alfo a Title given to Books of univerfal Geograohy, 
 containing Maps of the known Patts of the World ; as if they 
 were view'd from the Top of that celebrated Mountain, which 
 the Antients efteemed the higheft in the World; oi rather oit 
 Account of their holding the whole World like Atlas. 
 
 We have alfo Atla/s of particulat Parts, Sea-Atlas's, &c.— 
 The hill Work under this Denomination was ihi Great Atlas of 
 Blaeisj. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE, Atmosph,era, an AppencJage of bur 
 tarih ; conlittmg of a thin, fluid, elaftic Subilance, call'd Air, 
 lurrounding the Terraqueous Globe, to a conliderable Heiehth. 
 See Earth. ^ 
 
 By Atmofphere is ufually underftood the whole Mafs. or AfTem- 
 blageol ambient Air: Though, among the more accurate Wri- 
 ters, the Atmofphere is reftraiu'd to that Part of the Air next the 
 Earth, which receives Vapours and E.v:halation3 ; and is terminal 
 ted by the Refradion of the Sun's Light. See Refraction 
 
 The further or higher Spaces, though perhaps not wholly tie- 
 ttituteof Air, are luppofed to be polfds'd by a finer Subllance 
 czWiXJEther; and arc hence denominated the ^/&rra/ JJems, or 
 Space. See .^ther, Heaven, ^c. 
 
 A late eminent Author conlidcrs the Atmofphere as a large 
 Cnymical Vellel, wherein the Matter of all the Kinds of fublu- 
 nary Bodies is copioiifly floating ; and thus expofed to the con- 
 tinual Action of that immenfe Furnace the Sun; whence innu- 
 merable Operations, Sublimations, Separations, Compolitions, 
 Digeftions, Fermentations, Putreliiaions, cite. See Chymis- 
 try. 
 
 For the Nature, Confitution, Froperties, Vfes, Divertlties, &c ■ 
 of the ATiiosi'HSRU, fee the Article Air. 
 
 We have a large Apparatus of Inftruments, contrived for in- 
 dicating and mcalunng the State and Alterations of the Aimef- 
 phere; as. Barometers, Thermmxters, Hygrometers, Miaomettrs, 
 Anemometers, &c. fee each under its proper Article, Barome- 
 ter, Thermometer, Hygrometer, iS-c. 
 
 The Atmofphere inlinuates itfelf into all the Vacuities of Bo- 
 dies ; and thus becomes tho great Spring of moft of the Mutati- 
 ons here below; as Generation, Corruption, Diflblution, 
 See Generation, Corruption, Dissolution, &e. 
 
 Tis one of the great Difcoveries of ;thc modern Philo- 
 fophcrs, that the feveral Motions attributed by the Antients to 
 a Fuga-vacui, are really owing to the Prelfure of the Atmofpheri. 
 See FvQA-Vacui, Pump, Pressure, &c. 
 
 li^cight of the Atmosphere. 
 
 Organical Bodies are peculiarly affeftcd by this PreCTurc: To 
 this, Plants owe their Vegetation; and Anim,ls their Rcfpiration, 
 Circulation, Nutrition, eJc See Plant, Ani.mal, VoGeta- 
 tation. Circulation, ^c. 
 
 To this alfo we owe feveral confiderable Alterations in the 
 animal Oeconomy, with regard to Health, Life, Dlleafe, ©-f. 
 See Health, c^c. 
 
 And hence, a Calculus of the precife Quantity of this Preffilte, 
 becomes a Point worthy of Attention. 
 
 Our Bodies, then, are equally prefs'd on by the incumbent At- 
 mofphere; and the Weight they luftain is equal to a Cylinder of 
 
 .^ir, whofe Bale is equal to the Supcificies of our Codies Now, 
 
 a Cylinder of Air of the Height of the Aimofftxre, is equal to a 
 Cylinder of Water of the fame Bife, and 35 Foot high; or a 
 Cylinder of Mercury, 39 Inches high; as appears from the Tor- 
 ricellian Experiments ; as alfo from the Height to wh ch Water 
 afceods in Pumps, Syphons, ti-c. See T orricellian. Sea 
 alfo Pump, SypHon, ©-c. 
 
 Hence it follows, that every Foot fquare of the Superficies of 
 out Bodies, is prelfed upon by a Weight of Ait equal Co 3; cu- 
 bicalFeetof Water; and a cubical Foot of Water, being lound, 
 by Expeiimenc to weigh 76 Pound Troy Weight, therefore the 
 Compals of a Foot fquare upon the Superficies of our Bodies, 
 fuHaiiis a quantity of Air equal t0 2(ji5o Pound : For 76-(-35=: 
 iCio ; and lb many Foot fquare as the Superficies of our Body 
 contains, fo many times 2.66a Pound does that Body bear. 
 
 Hence, if the Superficies of a Man's Body, contain 15 fquare 
 Feet, which is pretty near the Truth, he will fullain a Weight 
 equal to 39JOO Pound, for 2(;()0-J-i5=399oo, which is above 
 13 Tun for the ordinary Load. 
 
 The Difference of the Weight of the Air which our Bodies 
 fullain at one time more than at another, is alfo very 
 great.— -The whole Weight of Air which prclTes upon our Bo- 
 dies when the Mercury is higheft in the Barometer, is equal to 
 39900 Pounds. Whence, the Difference between the greaceft 
 and the Icaft preffure of Air upon our Bodies, may be prov'd to 
 be equal to 3982 Pounds. 
 
 The 
 
ATM 
 
 ( i68 ) 
 
 ATM 
 
 The Difference of the Air's Weiglit, at different times, is " fliouldenfue^wbichcanonlybetheefFeaofaSolutionof Comi- 
 
 tticafur'd by Che different Heiahc to which the JVIercury is rais'd "nuity." This is confirmed by what we fee in Divers, d-c Sea 
 
 ii the Barometer ■ and the crreateft Variation of the Height of Diving. 
 
 r'he Mercnrv b-ine 3 Inches'^ a Column of Air of any affignable The fame is farther confirmed by Mr. Boyle ; who including a 
 
 Rafe eaaal to the Wei<^ht of a Cylinder of Mercury of the feme young Frog in a Veflel half full of Water, and intruding fo 
 
 Rafc and of the Altitude of three Inches, will be taken off from much Air as that the Water muft fuftain eight times the Weight 
 
 die P-eirurc uDon a Bod/ of an equal Bafe, at fuch times as the it otherwifc would ; yet the Animalcule, notwithftanding the 
 
 Mercury is three Inches lower in the Barometer ^ fo that every great tendernefs of its Skin, did not feem to be at allaffedcd 
 
 Tnrh fnuarp nf the Surfacc of our Bodies, is preiTed upon at one thereby. 
 
 tir^e more than another, by a Weight of Air equal to the Weight Far the EffiBs of the Removal of the Ftejfure of the Atmof- 
 
 of 1 cubical Inches of Mercury.— Now a cubical Foot of Wa- phere, fee AiR-Pam/. 
 
 ter beina 76 Pound i a cubical Foot of Mercury muft be 1064 For the Caufi of the Variations in the Weight and Frejfureof the 
 
 Pound I::i02i4+ Drams : And as 102144 Drams is to a cubical Atmofphere, fee Barometer. 
 
 192 
 
 Foot, or, which is all one, 1728 cubical Inches, fo is 59;^" 
 
 ='1728 
 
 Drams, to one cubical Inch- So that a cubical Inch of Mercu- 
 ry being very near —59 Drams i and there being 144 fquare 
 Inches in a Foot fquare, therefore a Mafs of Mercury of a Foot 
 lquare> =[44 fqii^i'e Inches i and if three Inches high, muft 
 
 Height of the ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 The Height of the Atmofphere is a Point about which 
 the modern Naturaiilfs have been very follicicous. — Had noE the 
 Air an eiaftic Powerj but were every where of the fame Denfi- 
 
 i^-^a.^ ',T''xr"^" ty, from the Surface of the Earcb to the extreme Liaiit of the 
 
 con[ain43acubicalInchesof Mercury, which x59 ^'^^^^^l" Atmofphere, like Water, which is equally Denie at all Depths; 
 ber of Drams in a cubica^ Inch of Mercury) makes a54S» ^- obferved that the Weight of the Column of Air 
 
 Drams.-And this Weight does a Foot fqu^.re of the Surfaces ot ^^^^^-^^ ^j^^ ^ ^^e Atmof here is equal to the Weight 
 -,r Bodies, fuftain at one time more than at another. Mercury contained in the Barometer: and the Proportt- 
 
 Suppofe again, the^Superhcies^of a human Body ^ij^foot Wdghu 1" ■ ■ . . . . 
 
 fquare i then would the Body fuftain at one time more than at 
 another, a Weight =: 15 x 2548-^— Drams 
 
 ighu likewifc being known between equal bulks of Air 
 and Mercury; it were ealy toiind the Height of fuch Column, and 
 confequenily of the Atmofphere it lelf — For a Column of Air one 
 Inch high) being to an equal Column of Mercury, as i to 
 10800,' 'tis evident that 10800 fuch Columns of Air, that isj a 
 Column 900 Foot high, is equal in Weight to one Inch of Mer- 
 cury : And conlequently the 30 Inches or Mercury fuftained in 
 
 Otmces) =: 3982 7 Pound Troy. 
 
 Henccj it is fo far from being a wonder that we fometimes 
 
 fufFer in our Health, by a change of Wcaiher^ that it is the _ , . . 
 
 o-r^ateft, we don't always do lb. — For when we confider that our the Barometer, require a Column of Air 1 7000 Fco: high, on 
 
 Bodies are fometimes prelled upon by near a Tun and a half which footing the Height of the Atmofphere would only be 
 
 Weight more than at other, and that this Variation is often very 27000 Foot, ox. little more than five Enghjh Miles high. See 
 
 fudden i 'lis furprizing that every fuch Change does not intirely Torricellian. 
 
 break the Frame of our Bodies to pieces. ^ But the Air, by its elaftic Property, being liable to expand antj 
 
 in effed, the Vellels of our Bodies being fo much ftraitned contrad; audit being found by repeated Experiments in 
 
 by an increas'd PrelTjic, would ftagnace the Blood up to the ve- land, France, and Italy, that the Spaces it takes up, when com- 
 
 ry Heart, and the Circulation would quite ceafe ; if Nature had prefled by difterent Weights, are reciprocally proportional to 
 
 not wifely contriv'd, that when the Refiftanceto the circulating thofe Weights ihemfelves; or, that the Air takes up the lefs 
 
 Blood is greateft, the Impetus, by which the Heart contra£ts, Sp:ice, the more it is preffed : It follows, that the Air in the up- 
 
 Oiould be fo too. — For, upon an increafe of the Weight of the per Regions of the Atvmfpheye where the Weight i': fo much iels. 
 
 Air, the Lungs will be more forcibly expanded, and thereby the mull be much rarer than nearer the Surface of the Earth ; and 
 
 Blood more intimately broken and divided, fo chat it becomes coniequenriy that the Height of the Atmofphere muft be much 
 
 fitter for the more fluid Secretions, fuch as that of the nervous higher than is above atTign'd. 
 
 Fluid ; by which the Heart will be more ftrongly contrafted. If we iuppofe the Height of the whole Atmofphere divided in- 
 And the Blood's Motion towards the Surface of the Body to innumerable equal Parts j the Denfity of the Air in each of 
 being obfti u£ted, it will pafs in greater quantity to the Brain, the faid Parts being as its Quantity, and the Weighc of the At- 
 where the Prcffure of the Air is taken off by the Cranium up- viofpkere being alfo as the Quantity of the whole incumbent Air; 
 on which fcore alfo, more Spirits will be feparated, and the Heart, 'tis evident the W eight of the incumbent Air is evei7 where as 
 on chat accouit too, more enabled to carry on the Circulation, theQrintity of Air contained in theiubjacenc Part, which makes 
 through all paiTable Canals, whilft fome others, towards theSur- a Difference between each tv/o contiguous Parts of incumbent 
 face, are obftrudled. See Heart, Circulation, i6-c. Air.— Now, we have a Theorem in Geometry, that where the 
 The moft confiderable Alteration made in the Blood, upon Differences of Magnitudes are geometrically proportionable to 
 the Ait's Tteater or leiler Prelfure on the Surface of our Bodies, the Magnitudes themielves, thole Magnitudes are in continual 
 is its rendring the Blood more or lefs compact, and making it Arithmetical Proportion: Wherefore if, according to the Sup- 
 croud into a "lefs, or expand into a greater Space, in the Vef- pofition, the Altitude of the Air by the continual Addition of 
 
 fels it enters. For the Air contain'd in the Blood, always keeps i|ie new Pari.s into which it is divided, do increafe in a conciuu- 
 
 ic felf in Equilibrio with the external yf;> that preffes upon our al Arithmetical Proportion; its Denliry will be dimiiiifhed, or 
 
 Bodies ■ and this it docs by a conftant Nifus to unbend i: felf, which amounts to the fame, irs Gi avuy increaled, in continual 
 
 which is always proportionable to the comprefTing Vv^eight by Geometrical Proponion. 
 
 which it was bent : So that if the ComprelTion or Weight of the From fuch a Series it is eafy by making two or three Barome- 
 
 circumambient Air be ever fo little abated, the Air contain'd trical Obfervations of the Rarity oi the Air at two or three different 
 
 within the Blood unfolds its Spring, and forces the Blood to take Heights; to find its Rarity at any other Height, or the Height 
 
 up a larger Space than it did before. See Blood, Heat, Cold, correfponding to any Rarity ; and confequenily the Altitude of the 
 
 (^■c. whole Atmofphere, fuppoling the utmolt Degree of Rarity known 
 
 The Reafon we are not fenfible of this Preffure, is well ex- beyond which the Air cannot go. See the Articles Barometer, 
 
 plained hy Boreiins, Demot. nat. kCrav. fac. prop. 29, ^c. — Series, Progression, &c. See alio Greg.Afiron. Fhyf Geoi». 
 
 After fliewing that Sand perfedly rammed in a hard VefTel is not j^gg^ prop_ ^. and Haliey in Vhilofoph. Tranfaii. N°. 181. 
 
 capable by any means of being penetrated or parted, notevenbya It muft not be here omitted, that fome Obfervations made 
 
 Wedge, and Ukewife that Water contained in a Bladder com- by Caflmi and his Affociates, fccm to render this Method prcca- 
 
 preffed equally on all Sides, cannot yield or give way in any Part: nous.— In continuing the Meridian Line of the Obfervatory at 
 
 He proceeds, " In like manner, within the Skin of an Animal p^Wj, rhey meafured the Alcicudcs of feveral Mountains with 
 
 <' are contained a divertity of Parts, fome hard, as Bones ; others great accuracy noting the Height of the Barometer at the Top 
 
 « foft, as Mufcles, Nerves, Membranes, &c. others fluid, as of each; and found, that the Rarities of the Air as you afcend 
 
 Blood, Fat, &c. Now 'tis not pollible the Bones fiiould be f^om the Level of the Earth, are much greater than they ought 
 
 broke or difplaced in the Body, unlefs the Weight lay heavier to be, according to this Proportion. 
 
 " on one Part than another, as we fometimes fee in Porters. Sufpedting, therefore, the juftnefs of the Experiments, the 
 
 «« If the Pieffure be fubdivided, fo that it lay equally all around. Royal Academy made divers ochers, under great Dilatations of 
 
 »' upwards, downwards, and fideways, and no Part of the Skin ^jr^ far exceeding the Rarities found on the Tops of the Moun- 
 
 «t is exempt therefrom, it is evidently impoifible any Fraiflute tains; the Refult whereof was, that they all exadtly anfwered the 
 
 or Luxation fliould follow. The fame m.ay be obferved of the proportion of the incumbent Weights. Whence it ihould fol- 
 
 " Mufcles and Nerves; which, though foft, yet being compo- low, that the higher Air about the Tops of Mountains, is of a 
 
 « fed of folid Fibres, do mutually fuftain each other, and refift different Nature, and obferves a different Law from that near 
 
 K the common Weight. The fame holds of Blood, and the 0- the Earth, 
 
 " ther Humours; and as Water does not admit any mantfeft The Reafon hereof may be owing to the great Quantiiy of 
 
 " Condenfation, fo che Animal Humours contained in ther Vef- grofs Vapours and Exhalations here, more than there; which Va- 
 
 " fels may fufter an Attrition from an impulfe made in one or pours being lels Elaftic and not capable of fo much Rarefaction as 
 " more particular Places ; but can never be forced out of their the pure Air above : The Rarefadtions of the pure Air increafe in 
 
 « Veffels by an univerfal Compreflion.— It follows, that as none a greater Ratio than the Weights diminifh.— M- Fo7iienelle, how-' 
 « of the Parr-; undergo either Separation, Luxation, Contufion, or ever, from fome Experiments of M. de la Hire, accounts for 
 
 *^ any other Change of Situation j 'tis impoITible any Senfe of Pain the Phenomenon in a different Manner j alledging, that the ela- 
 ftic 
 
A T O (169) ATT 
 
 ftic Power of Air is increafed by the admixture of Humidity oms are properly the ynimma Matuftgy the laft or ultimate 
 
 therevvithi and confequently, that the Air near the Tops of Particles into which Bodies are divilible ,■ and are conceived as the 
 
 Mountains, being tnoifter than that below, becotnes thereby firfl Ruditnents, or component Parts of ail phyfical Magnitude, 
 
 more Elaftic, and rarifies in a greater Ratio than naturally and in or the pre-exiflcnt and incorruptible Matter whereof Bodies were 
 
 a drier State it would.— But Dr. yan7J ihews, that the Experi- form'd. See Particle, Body, ^c, 
 
 ments produced to fupport this Syftem, are by no means con- The Notion of ^/o?w arifes hence, that M.^tter is not diviil- 
 
 clulive. j^ppsnd. adVarsjt. Csograph- in hifinituw. See DlvisiBlLlTV- 
 
 Be tills as it will, the Rarities of the Air at different Heights And hence many Authors are led to deny the reality of Atoms, 
 
 proving not to bear any conftant Proportion to the Weights together with that of Mathematical Points; An Acom^ fay they, 
 
 wherewith they are prefs'd; Experiments made iwith Barometers either has Parts, or it has none: If it have none, it is a-merc 
 
 at the Feet and Tops of Mountains, cannot give the Height of Mathematical Point : If it have, then do theic Parts alfo conlift 
 
 the AlmofphcrE\ fince our Obferyations are all made near the of others, and fo to Infinity. See Contikuity, &c. 
 
 Earth ; whereas the greater Part of the Atmoffhtri is far beyond ; But this is to recede from the genuine Charader of Atms, 
 
 and the farther from us, the farther does it feem to recede from which are not eltcemed indivilible, bccaufe of their want of 
 
 the Kature and Laws ot ours.— M. de la Hire, therefore, after Bignels, or Parts ; (for all phyfical Magnitude mull have three 
 
 Ksfler, has recourfe to a more limple and fecure Way of afcer- Dimenlions, Length, Breadth, and Thickncfs; and all Extenli- 
 
 taining the Height of the Atmjp/xyei viz. from the conliderati- on is divifible) but they are indiviubie on account of their Soli- 
 
 on of the Crepufcula. dity, Hardnels, and Impenetrability, which preclude all Divilion, 
 
 Tis allowed by Aftronomers, that when the Sun is 18° be- and leave no Vacancy for the Admillion of any foreign Force 
 
 low theHorizon, we begin orceafeto fee the Twilight; Now the tofeparateor dilunite them. See Indivisible, Divisibility. 
 
 Ray whereby wc do it, can be no other than a horizontal Line, Extension, Matter, &c. 
 
 or a Tangent to the Earth in the Place where the Obferver is. \s Jtmis are the firlV Matter, 'tis neceffiiry they (hou'd be in- 
 
 But this Ray cannot come diretSt ly from the Sun, which is un- diITc)lvible, in order to their being incorrupnble.— Sir Ifaac Nenj- 
 
 der the Horizon ^ and mult therefore be a Ray relle£):ed to us by ion adds, that 'tis alio required they be immutable, in order tc; 
 
 the lall inner and concave Surface of the A-mffhcre. We are tlie World's continuing in the fame State, and Bodies being of 
 
 to luppoie that the Sun when iS^ below the Horizon, emits a the fame Nature now as formerly. See Hardness. 
 
 Ray which is a Tangent to the Earth, and flrikes upon this laft Hence the Andents v;ere alfo led to maintain Atom, eternal^ 
 
 Surface of the Atmofplicrs^ and is thence refleded to our Eye, for that what is Immutable mull be Eternal. See Eternity. 
 
 being itiU a Tangent, and horizontal.— It there were no Atmof They alfo added Gravity, and in Confequence thereof, Moti- 
 
 phors, there would be no Crepufculum ^ and confcquently if the on, to their Atom! : And farther, obfervino that Atoms 
 
 Atmofplosre were not fo high as it is, the Crepufculum would be- thus failing perpendicularly, cou'd not join or unite'^togetheri they 
 
 gin and end when the Sun is at a Icfs Diltance from the Horizon fuper-added a fortuitous or fide Morion, and furnifli'd thern with 
 
 than 18", And contrarily.— Hence we gather, that the certain hooked Parts, in order to en.rblc them to catch and hang 
 
 laigencis ot the Arch by which the Sun is dcprels'd when the the better togethcr.-And IVom a caliul or foriuitous Jumble of 
 
 C.epuiculum begins or ends, determines the Height of the At- thefe hamous Atovis, they ihppofed the whole Univeife to be 
 
 moffhere. We are to note however, that 32' Minutes mull be formed. See Gravity, Motion, Hamous 6-t 
 
 lubllracled from the Arch of 18", for the Refrailion, which ^^OmC^hFhilofifh^/. theDoaiine of ..^/omr; oraMethod 
 
 railcs the Sun ib much higher than he wou'd be^ and 16' more of accounting for the Origin and Form;Kion of all' things, from 
 
 for the Height of the upper Limb of the Sun, which is fuppofed the Suppofition of Alomi, endued WithGraviiy and Motion See 
 
 to lend the Ray, above his Centre, which is fuppofed to be 18° Atom, World, ejc. 
 
 low. The remaining Arch, therefore, which determines the The Alomiid Philofophy was firfl broa^h'd and taught by 
 
 Height of (aeAtmofpkre, is only 17° la'. Mofthu!, Uucippm, and Domotritu! : It was cultivated by 
 
 1 wo Rays, one direft, and the other refleaed, but both Tan- riis ; whence it became alio denominated the Epiarem Fhi/o/ophr 
 
 gents to the Earth, mull necelTarily meet in the Alimfphcri, at See Epicurean. 
 
 the Point of RefleClion, and comprehend an .Arch between 'em It has been fince retrieved by Gaffendus-, and others; and is 
 
 of 17° li\ whereof they are Tangents.— Hence it follows from now efpoufed and adhered to by a great Part of the ph'ilofophi- 
 
 the Nature of the Circle, that a Line drawn from the Centre cal World, under the Denomination of the Corpufcular FhUofo- 
 
 of the Eatth, and cutting the Arch in two, will go to the Point fh}. See Corpuscular Fhilojiphy. 
 
 of Concurrence of thofe two Rays; and as it is cafy finding the ATONEMENT. See Propitiation, Sacrifice 6-t 
 
 excefs of this Line over the Semidiameter of the Earth, which ATONY, Atonia, in Medicine, &t a want ot Tone or 
 
 is known, 'tis eafy to find the Height of the Atmofphsri, which Tenfion ; or a Relaxation of the Solids of a human Body • oc- 
 
 is only that excels.— On this Principle M. de U Hire difcovers cafioning a lofs of Strength, Paintings, i^c. See Tone, Solid 
 
 rlie Height of the vi.-»;o/f/jcre to be 37223 Fathoms, or near 17 Fibre, Relaxation, i^t. ' ' 
 
 Freaih Leagues. The fame Method was made ufe of by Kepler, The Word is compounded of the privative., and ™'«- lendo 
 
 who only rejeficd it, becaufe it gave the Height of the Acmof- I ftretch. 
 
 phere 20 times greater than he otherwife allowed it. ATRABILIS, in the antient Medicine, black or adull Bile 
 
 It mull be auded, that in this Calculus, the direft and refied- See Bile and Adust. 
 
 ed Rays are fuppofed to be right Lines ; whereas in b& they are Atrabilii was one of the great Humours of the antient Phyfi 
 
 Curves, fotm'd by the perpetual Refradion the Rays undergo in clans ; whence arofe the AtraiiUj, one of their Temperaments ■ 
 
 prefiing through a Scries of different DenCties of Air.— Com- anfweiing to what vc call Melanibollj. See Hu.Moutt, Te.vipe- 
 
 puting. then, upon them as two Cmilar Curves; or rather as a rament, Melancholly, Ac. 
 
 imgle Curve, one extreme whereof is a Tangent to the Earth : ATROPHY, Atrophia, an Indifpofition orDifeafe 
 
 Its Verte.i equally diftant from both Extremes, determines the wherein the Body or fomc of its Parts, do not receive the ne- 
 
 Height of the Atrmffhere ; which therefore, will be found celTary Nutriment, but dwindles or wallcs infcnfibly See Nu- 
 
 fomewhat lower than in the former Cafe; the Point of Concur- trition. . 
 
 rcnce of two right Lines, which arc here only Tangents to the Such are what we commonly call CotifmMions, thlhiCe: &c 
 
 Curve, the one at one end, and the other at the other ; being See Consumption, Phthisis, &c. J ' ■ 
 
 higher than the Vertex of the Curve. On this footing, M. de An Atrophy is natural in old Age, call'd Alropiia Smilis See 
 
 la Hire finds the Atmoffhire 353(12 Fathoms, or i(. Leagues. Old Age, Death, t^c. 
 
 Hi/?, de I Acitd Roy. dc: Sckr.c. An. 1713, See the Articles The Word is compounded of the privative Particle « and 
 
 Refraction. Crepusculu.m. t^c. I feed, nourilli., 
 
 , ^ , ATTACHING, or Attachment, in Law, the taking or 
 
 AT.MosPHEREs o/ the Hcavojilj Bodies. apprehending aPerfon or Thing by Commandment or Writ. See 
 
 Com.viand.ment and Writ. 
 
 Lmar KTUoimtsa..—That the Mom is fmouvdid, like the The Word is ; form'd of the FWj y/««c&r, to fallen tye- 
 
 ^ 1 " '^"i'"'''' A'mo'pl'cre, fee evinced under the Ar- and that from the corrupt Lati» Aitachiare. of Attexere, to'weave 
 
 ticleMooN. ^, , , to; or rather from the CtteTitA. a Nail, and to nail. 
 
 The Reaht, of the Afmfpheres of the oth^r Flanels, fee alfo un- Lambard makes this Difference between an Atreft and an At. 
 
 tier the Article 1 lanet. tachmenti that an Arrell proceeds out of an inferior Court by 
 
 tor the Atmospheres of Comets, and the Sun, fee CoMET Precept, and an AttachmeM out of a higher Court, by Precew 
 
 and Sun, -bee alfo Macule. Tail, &c. or Writ; and that a Precept to arrell hSth thefe formal Words, 
 
 ATMOSPHERE .//„M or conffient Bodies, is a kind of Sphere Daci facias, &c. and a Writ of Attachment thefe, Fra'cipimus t,U 
 
 form d by the Effluvia, or minute Corpufdes emitted from them, quod attachie, talem. & habeas eum coram nobis. See Arrest 
 
 M "b"/" "h '"-"'"li 1, „o.. Bythisitappears. that he who arrefts, carries the Party arreft- 
 
 Mr. Boj/s endeavours to Ihew that all Bodies, even the hardell ed to another higher Perfon, to be difpofed of forthwith; where- 
 
 and moll coherent, as Gems, t^t have that Atmofpheres. See as be that attache, keeps the Party attached, and prcfents him in 
 
 ."i-T;^? A Maonet, Masnetism, &c. Court at the Day afllgned in the Attachment. 
 
 ATOM, Atomus. in Philofophy, a Ccrp«fcle; or a Part or There is this further Difference, that an Arrell lies only upon 
 
 Particle of Matter to minute as to be indivifible. See Coa- the Body of a Man ; and an Attaclment fometimes ou his Goods 
 
 . PUSCLE. . too ; for a Man may be o/r.if,W by an hundred Sheep. 
 
 The Word .sG«j^-, •'»,«,.!; fotmd of the privative », and Attachment, by Writ, differs fiom a Dillrefs in this, thatan 
 
 "f>'«, 1 cut. 1 divide. Attachment docs not reach Lands, as a Dillrcfs docs; and that a 
 
 X X Diftrcls 
 
ATT 
 
 ( ) 
 
 ATT 
 
 IDifttefs does not touch the Body, which an Attachment docs.— 
 Yet the two are frequently confounded together. 
 
 In the mofi: common Ufe, an Attach7)i:'nt is an Apprehcnfion 
 of a Man by his Body, to bring him to anfwer the Action of 
 the Plaiiiriffi— A Diftrefs with a Writ, is the taking of a Man ; 
 a Diftrefs without a Writj is the taking of a Man's Goods for 
 fome real Caufc, as Rent, Service, ^c. See Distress. 
 
 Attachment out of the Chamery, is had of courfe, upon 
 an AjfdaSa made that the Defendant v/as ferved with a Sub^mta, 
 and appears not; or ifl'ueth upon not performing fome Order or 
 Decree. See Chancery. 
 
 After the Return of this Attachment by the Sheriff, ^itodnon 
 ejl hivsntus in BalHua fita'^ another Attachmsnt-i with Proctaraa- 
 tion, ilfues: And if he appear not thereuponj a Writ of P.ebel- 
 lion. See Reeellionj &c. 
 
 Attachment of the Forefi, is one of the three Courts held 
 in the Foiv'ft. See Forest. 
 
 The lowcft Court U cdi'd the Attachtnsitt-, the mean Swani- 
 mote, the higheftj the Juftice in Eire's Seat- See Swanimote, 
 and Justice. 
 
 TheCourc of Attachments feems fo call'd, becaufe theVerde- 
 rnrs of the Forot have therein no other Authority, but Co receive 
 the Attuchmenis of Offenders againfl: Vert and Venifon taken by 
 the reft of the OrHcers, an.d to ir.roll them, that they may be 
 prefented or punillied at the next Juftice Seat— This Attach- 
 m-nt is by three means ^ by Goods and Chattels^ by Body, 
 Pledges, and Mainprise ^ or by Body only. — This Court is held 
 every forty Days throughout the Year. 
 
 Attachment of ^rrSikg?-, is, by Virtue of a Man's Privilege, 
 to call another to that Court whereto he hiiDfc-ll" belongs, and in 
 refpect whereof he is privileged to anfwer fome Aiilion. See 
 Privilege. 
 
 Foreign ATTACHMENT, is an Attachir.rnt of Goods or Money 
 found within a Liberty or City, to fatisfy fome Creditor within 
 fiich City or Liberty. 
 
 By the Ciiftom of fome Pkces, particularly Lojidon, a Man 
 may attach Money or Goods in the Hands of a Stranger : As, 
 if A. owes B. 10 I. and C. ovjcsA 10/. B. may attach the lo^ 
 in the Hands of C. to fatisfy himfclf. 
 
 ATTACHIAMENTA -fio«ortw, in our anrient Law Books, 
 denotes a Diftrefs taken upon the Goods or Chattels of any Per- 
 fon, fued for peribnal Eftate, or Debt, by rhe legal Attackiaton 
 or Bailiffs, as a Security to anfwer the Adion. 
 
 Attachiamenta de Spi?2!s Bofco-, fignifies an antient Pri- 
 vilege ganted to the Officers of Forcfts, to take to their own 
 ufe. Thorns, BruOi, and Windfalls, within their own Precincts 
 or Liberties. See Forest. 
 
 ATTACK, an Attempt upon any Perfon or Thing; or 
 the Adt of beginning a Combat, or Difpute. See Aggres- 
 sor. 
 
 Attack, in the military Art, is an Attempt or Engagement 
 to force a Poft, a Body of Troopi', or the like. See As- 
 sault. 
 
 We fay to begiii, to make, to fuftiiin an Attack, Sec. Seve- 
 ral Authors have wrote of the Art of attad'htg and defending. 
 Sei^ Defence. 
 
 Attack of a Siege, is the EfFort made by the Beliegers with 
 Trenches, MinL's, Galleries, (d^c. to make themlclves Mafters 
 of a Fortrcfs, in attacking one of its Sides. See Siege, For- 
 tification, WoRi;:, &c, 
 
 Fa/fi Attack, is that which is not vigoroafly profecuted j 
 ferving only to make a Diverfion among the beiiegcd, and to 
 oblige them to divide their Forces, that the true Attack may be 
 carried on with greater Succefs. See False. 
 
 To Attack /m F!a?ik> is to attack both Sides of the Baftion. 
 See Bastion. 
 
 ATTAINDER, in Law, is when a Man has committed Fe- 
 lony, orTreal'on, and Judgment is pafled upon him. See Fe- 
 LHNV and Treason. 
 
 The Children of a Perfon attainted of Treafon cannot be 
 Heirs to him, or any other Ancellor; and if he were noble be- 
 fore, his Pofterity are hereby degraded and madebafe: Nor can 
 this Corruption of Blood be faived but by an Atfl of Parliament, 
 unlefs the Judgment be reverfed by a Writ of Error. See At- 
 tainted. 
 
 Our antient Laws makes this Difference between Attainder 
 and CoTi'viciion, that a Man was faid to be convidted prefently 
 upon the Verdidi bur not attainted till it appeared he was no 
 Clerk, or being a Clerk, and demanded by his Ordinary, cou'd 
 not purge himielf. See Clergy.— add, that Attainder is more 
 extenfive than Convidtion ^ Convidion being only by the Jury, 
 and Attainder not before Judgment. See Conviction. 
 
 A Man is attainted tv/0 ways; by Appearance, or by Trocefs, 
 Attai?ider by Appearance, is either by ConfejfoJi, by Battel, or 
 by Vsrdiii. — Confcfpon, whereof Attaint grows, is twofold j one 
 at the Bar before the Judges, when the Prifoncr, upon his Indict- 
 ment read, owns himfelf guilty, never putting himfclf on his Ju- 
 ry. The other is before the Coroner, in Sanctuary ^ where he, 
 upon his Confellion, was in former times conftrain'd to abjure 
 the Reahn , v/hich is alfo call'd Attainder by Abjurnttoa. See 
 Samctltary and Abjuration. 
 
 Attainder hy Battel, is when the Party appeal'd by another., 
 chufing rather to try the Truth by Combat than by Jury, is 
 vanquifhed. See Battel, Combat, Duel, ^c. 
 
 Attainder by Verdi^, is when the Prifoner at the Bar anfwer- 
 ing Not guilty to the Indidtmcnt, hath an Inqucll of Life and 
 Death palled on him, and is by the Verdidt of the Jury pto- 
 nounced. Guilty. SecI^;QyEST. 
 
 Attainder by Procefs, otherwife call'd Attaiiider 'by Defaultj or 
 Attainder by Oiitla'-xry, is where a Party fJies, or does not appear 
 after being five times publickly call'd in the County-Court, and 
 at laft, upon his Default, pronounced, orrecurned oudawed. See' 
 Outlawry. 
 
 Bill of Attainder, is a Bill brought into Parliament, for at- 
 tai?itjng, condemning, and executing a Perfon for High-Treafon. 
 See Bill, Parll^ment, Treasox, &c. 
 
 ATTAINT,ATTiNCTA,inLa\v, a Writ which U;s after Judg- 
 ment, againft a Jury that hath given a iaUe Verdidl in any Court 
 of Record j be the Adtion real or perfonal, if the Deb: or Da- 
 mages exceed 401. See Jury and Verdict. 
 
 If the Verdict be found falfe, the Judgment antiently was, 
 that the Jurors Meadows lliould be ploughed up, their Houfes 
 broken down, their Woods grubbed up, and their Lands and 
 Tenements forfeited to tiie King. 
 
 If it pafs againlt him that brought ihzX. Attaint, he ITiall be im- 
 prifoned, and grievoully ranibmed at the King's Will. 
 
 ATTAINTED, in Law, is ufed for a Perfon found guilty of 
 fome Crime or Offence, pardcularly of Felony or Treafon. See 
 Attainder. 
 
 Yet a iVlan is faid to be attainted of Diffeifm ; and fo it is ufed 
 in French : as, ej}re attaint, & uaincu cn aucun caSi is to be caft 
 in any Caufe. 
 
 Attaint, among Farriers, fignifies a knock, or hurt in a 
 Horlc's Leg ; proceeding either from a Blow with another Horfe's 
 Foot, or from an over-reach in frofty V/eather, when a Horle 
 being rough-ihod, or having Shoes with long Calks, ftrikes his 
 hinder Feet againft his Fore-leg. 
 
 The Farriers diftinguilfi upper Attaints, given by the Toe of 
 the Hind-foot upon the Sinew of the Fure-leg. — And itether At- 
 i:>ints, or Over-reaches on the Paftern -Joint, which are litde Blad- 
 ders like Wind-Calls, coming either by a Wrench, a Strain, an 
 Over-ieach, or the like. The ufual Place is in the Heel or 
 Trudi. 
 
 AITENDANT, or Attendent. See Assistant. See 
 alfo Retinue, Satellit, ^c. 
 
 Attendant, Attendens, in Law, fignifies one that owes 
 Duty or Service to another, or depends upon him : Thus if there 
 be Lord, Mefne, and Tenant; and the Tenant hold of theMefne 
 by a Penny ; and the Mefne hold over by two Pence .- If the 
 Mefne releaies to the Tenatit all his Right in the Land, and the 
 Tenant die, his Wife lliall be endowed of the Land, and fliall 
 be Attendant ro the Heir, of the third Part of the Penny, not 
 of the third Part of the two Pencci flie being to be endowed 
 of the beft PolTeiTion of her Husband.— Where the V/ife is en- 
 dov/ed by the Guardian, Ifie fhall be Attendant to the Guardian, 
 and to the Heir at his full Age. See Wife and Woman. 
 
 ATTENTION, Attentio, a due Application of the Ear, 
 or the Mind, to any thing faid, or done. 
 
 Attention of Mind is not properly an Adt of Underftandin^, 
 but rather of the Will, by whicli it calls the Underftandiii" from 
 the Confide ration of other Objedts, and diredls it to the thintf in 
 hand, See Understanding and Will. ^ 
 
 Attention, in rcfpedt of Hearing, is the ftretching or {training 
 the Meinbra:!^ Tynipani, fo as to make it m.ore lijfcepcible of 
 Sounds, and better prepared to catch even a feeble Agitation of the 
 Air. Or it is the adjufting the Tenlion of that Membrane to the 
 Degree of loudnefs or lownefs of the Sound we are attentive to. 
 See Tympanum. See alio Hearing, e^c. 
 
 The Word is compcunded of ad, to ; and te:?f:o, of te7ido, I 
 ft-retch. 
 
 ATTENUANTS, Attenuatives, or Attenuating M'- 
 dicines-, fuch as fubtili^e or break the Humciurs into finer Parrs j 
 and thus difpofe them for Motion, CircuULion, L.'icreiion, &c. 
 See Attenuation and Humor. 
 
 Attenuants ftand oppofed to Thick?!ersy or Medicines which 
 condenfe, infpilfate, c^c. See Detergent. 
 
 ATTENUATION, Attenuatio, the ^St of attenuating j 
 that is, of making any Fluid thinner, and lefs confiftent than it 
 was before. See Fluid. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the I-(7/j» <Jt/i and thin, 
 flender, weak. 
 
 Atte7iuation is defined more generally by Chawvin, the dividing 
 or feparating of the minute Parts of any Body, which before, by 
 their mutual Nexus or Implication, form'd a more continuous 
 Mafs.— Accordingly, among the Alchymifts, we fomerimes find 
 the Word ufed for Pulverization, or the adt of reducing a Body 
 into an impalpable Powder, See Pov/der and Pulveriza- 
 tion. 
 
 ATTESTATION, the giving Teftimony, or Evidence of 
 the Truth of any thing j efpecially in Writing. See TESTIMO- 
 NY, Evidence, &c. 
 
 Thus 
 
ATT 
 
 C ) 
 
 ITT 
 
 ^ The Word is compounded of the Latin .J. to; and >,Jl„, Th™re isTgrca. diverGry of Wricsin Ae Table of the Re.i- 
 
 ATrlCISM, Atticismus, a ftort ronrife V^r,rM^ „ ? cJ'" '''' commands Ae fudges to 
 
 manner of fpeaki„g "hu caU d from the Pe^l of SwT^ S ? ° f "''"'^''^ '° "^"y ""*,lful ^z- 
 
 ^^TTIC, A.™, ,.met.n, rCatiu, to ..J^ZS. l^S^t^ H^.^i^^!,-'^ t^:^ ^tl'^. 
 
 In Matters of Philology we ufe. A„k Sal,. Sale, A,m. for a bNj;»"aVd 
 
 ^^apah^of Corruption: So ^'^./M^taTr^SSi; J^^^;^^^^^ 
 
 , ATTiclsalfoufedmArchiteaureforaKludofBuildhg, where- Pr« CW^Jr^^T sT'' f t° « '^<^ ''^■"'^ ^ 
 
 " " ^= -^-^ , ^" :^^e 'wtrat'tr'Sg o^uT y^^:^.. 
 
 Attic, or ATTic-Orir, is alfo a kind of litrle Order r,i,-H r T Head of managing all Law-AiFairs ot the 
 
 srtJsr' - Of cro.°„g:t^t;fl:^^ ^=eS7^.^ij;;rr s» 
 
 Ir is fomelimes alfo ufed for the convenience of hwln» , within the Bar ; but wJicn a Privy-Couni-Uor, he cannot plead 
 
 ylUor„cy-Sficia/, is he who isemploy'din one or more Caufes 
 pamcuhrly fpecihed. 
 
 -^rarayr are alfo dillingulllied wiih relped to the Courts, in- 
 to ylttorm}! ai large, and Jtlonej, Special, belonging to this or 
 that Court on v. ° ° 
 
 -"-i iiiin_fiu ui regular v^oiumnsj nas on- 
 ly Pilaftcrs of a particular Form. See Coluajn and Pilas- 
 ter. 
 
 ^ There are alfo ^ttic, ufed for high Altars — The Order takes 
 
 AT tic ^ ,s a Kind of Parapet to a Terrace, Plat- that Court only, 
 
 form, or the hkc. See PAitspvT Ti-i?s«^f i"!-^ a uun ui,.y. 
 
 Attic C.,,r;»„™' is that >vh,;h incompalfa' *= whole Pour cLry'V^f T "/ ''^^ «/ Lancafter. ^V,,™.,- 
 
 tour of a Bulldulg, WKhoot any Interr^S^ SLw ^i li L Sl^^ ^Cl^Sf^L^V V"h " ^1?^^ *f ^1'"' 
 
 Jets, the Returns of the Pavilhons, &c „ n° ' f ' 'i'" k ■ '"'^ ™ 
 
 ATTIC /«r.,,ri ,s that fituate between two tall Stones, So &Ta* L^^'ci-. 
 
 fometimcs adorn a with Columns, or PiLtlfcrs. See Story. ATTOURNMENT in J , r r ■ -t^ 
 
 ATTrcii.y? ,sa peculiar Kind of Bile ufed by the antient Service to loLr J orf^ nr 
 
 Architects, in the Ie,mi Order; and by PaH-J,,, and others of mnr m,t«^f H ' j c Acknowledgment which a Te- 
 
 the Moderns, in the D,r,,i. See Doric and Ion it!^ and Tcnan'T °' " " " "™ ^O""- '^^'^ ^O"" 
 
 vir,o„oftheFlowerof;Piant,.treX;^wo\t'thf^°;2: | ' ht^o'° wS^^^^^^^ 
 
 g».a„dthe^..,». SeeF.ow«. See alio Empa.h„4t, L*i:^;iSs bj tL'^:::^:4'rr,j T t'S^tS 
 
 This is of twoKinds; Semini-form. and Florid-The "■^^hTwotl'^ufed in°lf:t'° '^"""'f St«;"=7«- VIII 
 
 Sa„m-fim, Attire conlifts of two Parts ■ Chives or th- Srami r/„7 j , are thefe; / agree me « the 
 
 cf]|f 
 
 confiftof two, but moft times of three Pieces,-Thc outer Part h^^JeV^T,T a ^ r^c ' J'' Diftrefs._It may 
 
 ''^^ ?l^ef - tf iS' 
 H»„M. V,., '^""^ " Leaves. See „, Law ,s an AS, which thouoh it be no exprefs A- ' 
 
 tomnmem, yet in Intendment of Law it is of equal Force. Coke 
 
 Thrum, e^r. 
 
 Attire, in Hunting, the Head or Horns of a Deer 
 
 lEAD. 
 
 See 
 
 -,- Liitl. 
 
 ■ Attractio, or Tractio, in Mecha- 
 
 nicks, the Ac'l of a moving Power, whereby a Moveable is 
 brought nearer to the Mover. See Power and Motion 
 
 As Acfion and l^e-aaion ate aluays equal, and contrary; i: 
 follows, that ,n all Attraclm,. the Mover is drawn towa.ds the 
 Moveable, as much as the Moveable to the Mover. See Action 
 
 Head. 
 
 The^/,V. of a Stag, if perfefl, conilftsof Bur, Pearh,Beam, 
 '^:t,,r,,_ A,n.er, S:,r-antler. Royal. Sm-royal. and CmAw.-Of a 
 
 Z\7 ■< T f "»-'''"''•'■> 'iUt-a,,tl.r, Ad-uancer.Valm, 
 and hfeHer,. .See ihe Article H-jn-ting 
 
 « ;::^in"t^ mS-s-f- - iz^-rz ^-7^^:::t;^^:t^;d^-.. 
 
 The reprcfenting of thefein aftron» and lively manner mat.s II Ar"n'"a"'''' 1" ""T '^'=y o- 
 
 what they call ajj^J Se JixPREss ov ther dilhtit Bodies, and draw them toward themlelvcs. See Force. 
 
 The Word comes from the Jr»/L, jrrSi wh.Vh r,„ 'C T h'J. the Perpatencks call the Me,,:: ef Amaaion; and on 
 
 the fame thing. ^^^'"^ t^iany Occaf.ons, and produce various Inllances where 
 
 ATTOLLEiVS, in Anatomy, a Name common to feyeral '° "'''^'""-Thus the Air, in Refpiraiion, is taken 
 
 Mufcles, whofe Office or Action is trrSfe the Parts "hey be ZZT u'' """''r- °/,S"ai°"i foistheSmoak 
 
 long to. See Muscle. ^ ^' S f robacco; and the Milk out of the Mothei's 
 
 ^ ,I.ie Word IS compounded of the La,.„ and * I raife, t^^:t^. t^'^^^tf^ 
 
 by■™r^,^i^^t:I,™l^hU"ea^d^^^^^ 2"/= P'-'^ropte.s generally explode the Notion of 
 
 and carry on a Law Suit. "See Agent DEPuTr ^^^r &e f H rh,', d tPl "^^'"^ not; 
 
 alfo. Cause, Process. Action, dr. ° ?„1 2.Pf*""d hy mere Impulfion.-Accord! 
 
 Attorney, in Common Law are much the fime with Fr«rur. V' P *e Eiftas which the Antients attributed to this 
 
 •»fr, FreHer,. or i,W,Vr. in the Civil Law See PrcuriToT u " f °c "^r'::"""' ""''^"^ ^ave difcovered to 
 
 Proctor, ci-r. ''^°CVKAroR, ovving to more fenfible and obvious Caufes ; particularly the 
 
 Proctor, t^c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of thsLati«aJ. to; andtheFr^^i 
 /»r».r. to turn ; q. d. to turn a Bufinefs oyer to another -The 
 
 wherh """^ff^ o in their Power 
 
 whether or no to fuffer Men to appear or fue by another than them- 
 felvest as appears from ft. Nat. Bre^.. 1„ the Writ, Dedil 
 
 Prellure of the Air. See Am and Pressure ' 
 ^ To this are the PhiEnomena of Inlpiration, Smoaking, Suck- 
 ing, Cupping-ClalTes, Pumps, Vapours, Exhalations, #r. See 
 Respiration, Suction, Pump, Cupping-CM, Vapour, 
 SMOAK, Evaporation, ^e. 
 
 For the Fha,m„,em, of wagrietieal aU ekarieal AttraBion. fee 
 M.AGNETisM and Electricity. 
 
 The Power oppoiite to Attraflion is call'd Repuljim, ^ which is 
 
 ptefiaterr, de Attornat, jauend, i where it is Ihewed ir 7'' 1^°^?" '° ^'"■"l'"^ call'd .S»/»^.»; which is 
 
 were driven to procure the King's Writs or Ster's Pa enf^m fl"^ '° Things. See Repul- 
 
 appoint Aitormy, for them : But 'tis fince nroviS? k c ^ 
 
 that itiliall be lawful to appoint an ,y«XrSout ffcrc?' ,„r*rv™r " "^^5'''^"'"'= 
 
 r^ey RithoM luch Cir- lofophy, IS a Power or Principle, whereby all Bodies, and the 
 
 Particles 
 
ATT 
 
 ( 172 ) 
 
 ATT 
 
 Particles of all Bodies, mutaally tend towards each other.— Or, on. Descent, Ascent, Projectile, Vapour, Rain, R. 
 more juftly, Attramon is the cftea of fuch Power, whereby every ver, Tide, Air, Atmosphere, &c. 
 
 Pardcle oV Matter tends towards every other Particle. See 
 Matter and Particle. 
 
 Attraaion, its Laws. Phxiiomena, &c make the great Hmge 
 of Sir l[aac Ne'wton's Philolophy. See Newtonian Phito- 
 
 It muft be obferved, that though the great Author makes ufe 
 of the Word ^tiraiiiorij in common wich the School Philoio- 
 phers ; yet he very ftudioully diltinguiflies between the Ideas.— 
 i'he antien: Attraiiion was a kind ot Qjalicy, inherent in certain 
 
 In efFed, the Motions arifing from this Principle make the 
 Subjedt of iha: exceniive Branch of Matliemaricks, cali'd Me- 
 chankks, or Staticks^ with the Parts or Appendages thereof, Hy- 
 droflatkksy PTicumaticks, &c. See Mechanicks, Staticks, 
 Hydrostaticks, Pneumaticks. See alfo Mathematicks, 
 Philosophy, ^c. 
 
 2^. That which dofs mt exteisd to ftiifible DiJiancer.Su.ch 
 is found CO obtain in the minute Panicles whereof Bodies are 
 compofed, which attraB each other at, or extremely near, the 
 
 Bodies themfeivesi and ariling from ttieir particular or fpecific Point of Conra£t ^ with a Force much iuperiorto that of Gravity j 
 
 but which at any Diftance therefrom decceaiss much fatter than 
 the Pov.er ot Uravicy.— This Power, a late ingenious Author 
 chuics ro call the Attr^j^wn of Cohepon^ as being that whereby 
 the Atoms or inteniible Particles or Bodies are united into lenfi- 
 ble MaiTes. SccCohlsioNj Atom, Particle, e?c 
 
 This latter Kind Qij^ttratilon owns Sir Jfuac Ncii^t07i for its Dif- 
 coverer; as the former docs, its Improver. — The Laws ot Mo- 
 tion, PercuHion, d"c. in fentible Bodies under various Orcum- 
 ftances, as tailing, projected, ©-f. as alcertain'd by the later Phi- 
 
 ^ ^ lofophers, do not reach to thofe more remotCj inteitinc Motions of 
 
 not to imagine that Actraamihc exprelles the Modus of the component Particles of the fame Bodies, whereon the Ch^.nges 
 the Adlion, or the efficient Caufe thereof j as if there were of the 1 cxiure, Colour, Pioperties, &c. of Bodies depend^: bo 
 any proper Powers in the Centres, which in reality are only that our Philofophy, if only founded on the Principle ot <^ravi- 
 
 Forms. See Quality and Form. 
 
 The Nevjtouia?! Attracliofi is a more indefinicePrinciple ; deno- 
 ting, no: any particular Kind or Manner of Action, nor the phy- 
 iical Caufe of fuch Adion ; but only a Tendency in the Gene- 
 ral, a Co>iatiis accedefidi i to whatever Caufe, phyfical or mecaphy- 
 lical) fuch cffedt be owing j whether to a Power inherent in the 
 Bodies themfelvei, or to the Fmpulfe of an external Agent. 
 
 Accordingly, the great Author, in his PhiloJ. Nat. Prm. Math. 
 Notes, " that he u!es the V\*'ords AttraBion, Jmpulfe, and Pro- 
 " penjhn, to the Centre, indifrerendy ; and cautions the Reader 
 
 mathematical Points , or, as if Centres could atcraft. Lib. 
 l p_ 5.— So, he " confidcis centripetal Powers as ^^rr^jt^w^r; 
 " though, phylicaliy fpeaking, it were perhaps more juit to call 
 " them Impulfes." lb, p. 147. He adds, " that what he calls 
 " Attraii'tonm'i^ potfibly beetF^ded by Impulfe, though not a 
 " common or corporeal Impulfe; or in lome other Manner un- 
 " known to us." Opt'u, p. 322. 
 
 Aitratlmh if conhdtr'd as a Qiialiry arifing from the fpecific 
 Forms of Bodies, ought, together with Sympathy, Antipathy, 
 and the whole Tribe of occult Q.ia!icies to be exploded. (See 
 Occult ^a/itj.) But when we have fet thefc afide, there will 
 remaui innumerable Phicnomena of Nature, and particularly the 
 Gravity or Weight of Bodies, or their Tendency to a Centre, 
 which argue a Principle of Adlion fecmingly diUind from Im- 
 pulfe; where, at Icatl, [lie re is no fenhble ImpuHion concern'd. 
 Nay, what is more, this AAioti, in fome refpedls, differs from 
 all Impulfion we know of; ImpuUe being always found to ad in 
 Proportion to the Surfaces of Bodies; whereas Gravity a£ts ac- 
 cording to their folid Content, and confequemiy muft arife from 
 fome Caufe that penetrates or pervades the whole Subftance 
 thereof— This unknown Principle, (unknown we mean in re- 
 fped of its Caufe, for irs PhLtnomena and Effcds are mcft no- 
 torious) with all the Species and Modificationx thereof, we call 
 
 ^. , . , - . _1 XT ....J I-.- L -11 , 
 
 tatjon, and carried lo far as that would lead us, wou'd ncceliarily 
 be very duficicnr. See Light, Colour, &c. 
 
 But, befide the common Laws of fenlibleMaf[i;s, the minute 
 Parts tliey are compofed of, are found fubjed to lome others, 
 which have been but lately taken notice ot, and are yet very im- 
 peifealy known. Sir Ipac Neii^ton, to whofe happy Penetrati- 
 on we owe [he hint, contents himfelf to eftabLilh: tha: there are 
 fuch Motions in the nmma nctur^, and that they flow from cer- 
 tain Powers or Forces, not reducible to any of thofe i;i the great 
 World.— In virtue of theie Powers, he iliews, " that the imall 
 Particles ad on one another even at a DUlance; and that roa- 
 " ny ot the Phienomena of Nature are the Refult thijreof. 
 " Senlible Bodies, we have already obferved, ad on one ano- 
 " [her divers ways ; and as we thus perceive the Tenor and 
 '* Ojur!e of Nature, it appears highly probable that there may 
 *' be other Poweis of the like Kind; Nature being very uni- 
 " form and coaliItcn[wi[hherrelt. — Thofe juft mentioneJj reach 
 " to fenlible Diftances, and fo have been oblcrved by vulgar 
 " Eyes : But there may be others, which reach to fuch fmallDi- 
 " ftanccs, as have hitherto efcaped Obfervation ; and 'tis proba- 
 « ble Eledricity may reach to fuch Diltancesj even without be- 
 " ing excited by Fridion." 
 
 The great Author juft mentioned, proceeds to confirm the 
 
 AttraBion ; which is a general Name, under which all mutual Reality of thefe Sufpicions from a great Number of Phxnome- 
 Tendencies, where no phyfical Impulfe appears, and which can- na and Experiments, which plainly argue fuch Powers and Adi- 
 not, therefore, be accounted for from any known Laws of Na- ons between the Particles, c gr. of Salts, and Water, Oil of 
 ture, may be ranged. Vitriol and Water, Aqua Fortis and Iron, Spirit of Vitriol and 
 And hence arife divers Kinds o? Attraiimis:, as. Gravity, Salt-petre.— He alio Ihews, that thefe Powers, oc. are unequally 
 MAimlipn, Ekariciiy, Sec. which are fo many different Princi- ftrong between different Bodies ; flronger, e. gr. ^ between the Par- 
 pies, acting by different Laws i and only agreeing in this, that tides of Salt of Tartar, and thole or Aqua Fortis, than thufe 
 we do not fee any phyfical Caufes [hereof ; but that, as to our of Silver; between Aqua Fortis and Lapis Calminsris, than 
 Senies, they may really arife from fome Power or Efficacy in Iron; between Iron than Copper, Copper than Silver, or M:,- 
 fuch Bodies, whereby they are enabled to ad, even upon diltanc cury. So Spirit of Vitriol 2tU on Water, but more on Irun or 
 Bodies i though our Reafon abfolutely dilallows of any fuch Copper, &c. 
 
 Adion- 
 
 AttRAction may be divided, with refped to the Law it ob- 
 ferves, into two Kinds.— i° That which extends to a fe?ifible Di- 
 J} a?ice. —S\ich are the AttraBion of Gravity, found in all Bodies; 
 and the AttraBiofis of Ma^»elif>i and EleBricity, found in parti- 
 cular Bodies. — The fever al Laws andPhanome7iaof each, fee un- 
 
 The other Experiments which countenance the Exiflence of 
 fuch Principle of AitraBion in [he Particles of Matter are innu- 
 merable; many of them the Reader will find enumerated under 
 the Articles Matter, Acid, Salt, Menstruum, ^c. 
 
 Thefe Adions, in virtue whereof the Particles of the Bodies 
 above mentioned tend toward each other, the Author calls by 
 
 dsr their reJpsBive Arlicks, Gravity, Magnetism, and Elec- a general, indefinite Name, ArtraBioJh which is equally applica- 
 tricity. ble to all Adions, whereby diftant Bodies tend towards one a- 
 The AttraBton of Gravity, calPd alfo among Mathematicians, nother, whether by Impulfe, or by any other mere latent Power : 
 the Centripetal Force, is one of the grcateft and molt univerfal And from hence accounts for an Infinity of Phenomena, other- 
 Principles in all Nature.— We icz and feel it operate on Bodies wife inexplicable, to which the Principle of Gravity is infuffici- 
 near the Earth, (See Wei&ht.J and find, by Obfervation, that ent — Such are Cohefion, Diflblution, Coagulation, Cryflalliza- 
 the fame Power, [i. e. a Power which ads in the fame Manner, tion, the Afcent of Fluids in Capillary Tubes, Animal Secreti- 
 and by the fame Rules; viz. always proportionally to the Quan- on. Fluidity, Fixity, Fermentation, &c. See the refpedive Ar- 
 tities of Matter, and as the Squares of the Diltances) does alfo tides. Cohesion, Dissolution, Crystallization, As- 
 obtain in the Moon, and the other Planets, primary and fecon- cent, Secretion, Sphericity, Fixity, Fermentation, 
 dary as well as the Comets : And even that this is the very Power c. 
 
 whereby they are all retain'd in their Orbits, d-'c And hence, as " Thus," adds our immortal Author, " will Nature be found 
 
 Gravity is found in all theBodies which come under our Obferva- « very conformable to herfdf, and vt;ry fimple; performinj 
 
 tion, it is cafily infer'd, by one of the fettled Rules of philofo- 
 phizing, that it obtains in all others; and as it is found to be as the 
 Quantity of Matter in each Body, it muft be in every Particle 
 thereof j and hence every Particle in Nature is proved to attraB 
 every other Particle, ere See the Dermtftration hereof laid down 
 at large, with the Application of the Prmiple to the Celeftial Motions, 
 utider the Articles, Newtonian Philofiphy-, SuN, Moon, Pla- 
 net, Comet, Satellite, Centripetal, Centrifugal, &c. 
 
 From this Attracito?i arifes al! the Motion, and confequently 
 all the Mutation, in the great World,~By this, heavy Bodies de- 
 fcend, and light ones afcend ; by this Projediies are direded. 
 Vapours and Exhalations rife, and Rains, fall. By this Ri- 
 vers glide, the Air ptefles, the Ocean fwells, &<. 
 
 « the great Motions of the heavenly Bodies, by the Attrai'fion 
 " of Gravity, which intercedes thole Bodies, and almoll all the 
 " fmall ones of their Parts, by fome other attradive Power dif- 
 fufed through the Particles thereof —Without fuch Principles, 
 " there never would have been any Motion in the World ; and 
 " without the continuance thereof. Motion wou'd foon peiiih, 
 " there being otherwifc a great Decreafe or Diminution there- 
 " of, which is only fuppUed by thefe adive Principles." Opticks, 
 P 37?- 
 
 We need not fay how unjuft it is in the generality of foreign 
 Philofophers, to declare againft a Principle which furniOies fo 
 beautiful a View^ for no other Realbn but becaufe we cannot 
 See MoTi- conceive how a Body ftiould ad on another at a Diftance.— 'Tis 
 
 cartatn 
 
ATT 
 
 C 173 ) 
 
 ATT 
 
 certain, Philofoph)' allows of no Action but what is by imme- 
 diate Concaci: and Impullion : ("for how can a Body exert any 
 adive Power there, where it does not exilt? To ilippoie this of 
 any thing, even the ilipreme Being himfelf, would perhaps imply 
 a Contradiition.) Yet we fee EfFedb without feeing any fuch Im- 
 pulfe; and where there arcEffcds, we can eadly infer there are 
 Catifcs, whether we lee them or no. But a Man may confider 
 'fuch ElFcifls, withoutentering into the Confideration of the Caufes ; 
 as, indeed, it feems the Buiinefs of a Phiiofopher to do : For to 
 exclude a Number of Phenomena which we do fee, will be to 
 leave a great Chafm in the Hiitory of Nature^ and to argue a- 
 abnut Adions which we do not fee, will be to build Ca- 
 Jtles in the Air. — It follows, therefore, that the Phenomena of 
 Attrantm^ are Matter of phyfical Confideration, and as fuch en- 
 titled to a .Share in a Syft.m of Phyliclts; but that the Caufe, 
 thereof will only become fo when they become fenfible,- ;. e. 
 when they appear to be the Effefls of fome other higher Caufes, 
 (tur a Caufe is no otherwife ieen than as it felf is an EfFeft, fo 
 that the (irll Caufe muif from the Nature of things be invilible.J 
 We are therefore at Liberty to fuppole the Caules of Attratii- 
 ms what we pleafe, without any Injury to the Elfedls.— The il- 
 luftrious Author himlclf litems a litde irrefolute as to the Caufe,- 
 inclining, ibmetiraes, to attribute Gravity to the Adion of an 
 immaterial Caufe, Optkh, p. 3^3. ejc And fometimes to that 
 of a material one. lb. p. 325. 
 
 In his Philofophy, the Rcfearch into Caufes is the lall thing; 
 and never comes in turn till the Lav« and Phtcnomena of the 
 Effect be fetded ; it being to tbcfe Phenomena that the Caufe 
 is to be accommodated.— The Caufe even of any, the grolTeft, 
 and moft lenfible ASion is not adequately known: How Im- 
 pulli or Pcrculiion it felf worts its EHia, i. e. how Motion is 
 communicated by Body to Body, confounds the deepcft Philo- 
 tophers; yet islmpulle received not only into Philolbphy, but 
 into Mathematiclis and accordinsiy the Laws and Pha;nomena 
 of its ElFeds, make the grcateft Part of common Mechanicks. 
 See Percussion, and Ccm.munication <?/' Mutim. 
 
 The other Species of /lltraliim, therefore, when their Pha:- 
 ncnaena arc fulficiently ali;ertain'd, have the fame Title to be 
 promoted rrora phyiical to mathematical Conliderations ; and 
 this, without any previous Inquiry into their Cauliis, which our 
 Conceptions may not be proportionate to : Let their Caufes be 
 occult, as all Cauliis ever will be; fo as their Effeas, which a- 
 lonc immediately concern us, be but apparent. See Cause. 
 
 Our noble Countryman, then, far from adulterating Philofo- 
 phy with any thing Foreign, or Metapbylical; as many have re- 
 proached him ; has the Glory of opening a new Source of fub- 
 limcr Mechanicks, which, duly cultivated, might be of inSnitely 
 more Extent than all the Mechanicks yet Icnown : 'T is hence a- 
 lone we mufb exped to learn the manner of the Changes, Pro- 
 dudions. Generations, Corruptions, of natural things; with 
 all drat Scene cf Wonders opened to us by the Operations of 
 Chymiftry. See Generation, Corruption, Operation, 
 CiirrdisTRY, 
 
 Some of our own Countrymen have profecuted the Difcove- 
 ry with laudable Zeal : Dr. Kdt particularly, has endeavoured to 
 deduce fome of the Laws of this new Adiion, and applied them 
 to lolve divers of the more general Ph enomena of Bodies, as Co- 
 henon. Fluidity, Ebiliciiy, Softnels, Fermentation, Coagulati- 
 on, &€. And Dr. Frk7id feconding him, has made a further 
 Application of the lame Principles, m account at once, for al- 
 moll all the Pha;nomena that Chymillry rrefents.— So that the 
 new Mechanicks iliould feem already raifed to a compleat Sci- 
 ence ; and nothing can now turn up, but we have an immediate 
 Solution ot, from the attraB-ve Force. 
 
 But this feems a litde too precipitate; a Principle To fertile, 
 fhould have been further explored; its particular Laws, Limits, 
 &c. more induftrioufly detefied and laid down, e're we had 
 gone to Application.— AiwaiOT, in the grofs, is fo complex a 
 thing, that it may folve a thoui'and difFerent things alike: The 
 Notion is but one Degree more limple and precife, than Adion 
 it felf; and till more of its Properties ate afccrtain'd, it were bet- 
 ter to apply it leiii, and ftudy it more. 
 
 As a Specimen of the extent of the Principle, and the manner 
 of applying it, we Oiall here fubjoin the principal Laws and Con- 
 ditions thereof; as li;ttled by Sir 7y;«c A!e-jj;o«, Dr. Kei/, Dr. 
 Fricmi, Dr. Morgan, &cc. 
 
 Thnr. I. Beiides that MraCHm Power whereby the Planets 
 and Comets are rerain'd in their Orbits ; there is another, by 
 which the fevcral Particles whereof Bodies confift, attraH, and 
 are mutually by, each other; which Power decreafes 
 
 in more than a duplicate Ratio of the Increafe of the Di- 
 ilance. 
 
 This Iht^ein we have already obferv'd, is demonftrable from a 
 great Number ot Pha:nomena — Weiliall here only mention a 
 tew eafy and obvious ones; as, the Spherical Figure, aflumed 
 by the Drops of Fluids; which can only arife from fuch Prin- 
 ciple : The uniting and incorporating of two Sperulcs of Quick- 
 lilver into one, upon the firft touch, or extremely near approach 
 of their Surfaces : The rifing of Water up the Sides of a Giafs 
 Bubble immerg'd therein, higher than the Level of the other 
 Water, or of Mercury, up a Sphere of Iron, or the like. See 
 Sphericity, Drop, ^c. 
 
 As to the ju!f Law of this AttraBim!, it is not yet determi^ 
 ned; only this \ve know in the general, that the force, in rece- 
 ding from the Point of Contad, is diminillied in a greater Pro- 
 portion than that of the duplicate Ratio of theDiftances, which 
 is the Law of Gravity. For that if the Diminution were only 
 in fuch duplicate Ratio, the Attraaion at any fmall alTignable Di- 
 ilance would be nearly the (ame as at the Point oi Contad: 
 Whereas Experience teaches, that this Attr.nlion almoft vanifhcs, 
 and ceafes to have anyEfFed, at the rmallift alTignable Diflance. 
 —But whether toiix on a triplica.e, quadruplicate, orfome other 
 proportion to the increaling Diftances, is not afcertain'd by Ex- 
 periment. 
 
 II. The Quantity of Atlmcfmi in all Bodies, is exadly pro- 
 portional to the Quantity of Matter in the attraSing Body ; as 
 being in reality the Refult or Sum of the united Forces of the 
 Attracl'mm ot all thole fingle Panicles of which it is compos'd, 
 or, in other Words, Atlr-Sion in all Bodies is, ceteris pMlbiis, as 
 their Solidifies. 
 
 Hence, 1°. At equal Diftances the Attraaions of homogcne- 
 al Spheres will be as their Magnitudes.— And, 
 
 2". At any Diftance wliaceverj the AitraSlion is as the Sphere 
 divided by the Square of the Diftancc. 
 
 This Law, u muft be noted, only holds in refpedt of Atoms, 
 or the rmaileft conflituent Particles, fumeiimes call'd Particles of 
 the lafi Compoftion-, and not of Corpufcles or Compohrions made 
 up of thsfe ,■ for they niay be fo put together, as that the moft 
 foiid Corpufcles may form the iigbtcft Particles; i. e. the unfit- 
 nefs of their Surfaces for in:imarc Contadh may occafion fuch 
 great Interftices as will make their Bulks large in Propornon to 
 their Matter. 
 
 ni. If a Body confiJlof Piirticlcsj every one whereof has an 
 attradive Power decreaiing in a triplicate, or more than a tripli- 
 cate Ratio of their Diftances; the Force wherewiih a Particle 
 is attra£l?d by that Body in the Point of Cor.taa, or at sn infi- 
 nitely iittle Diftance from the Contaci:, will b- infinittly greater 
 than if that Particle v/ere placed ar a given Diflance from the 
 Body. See Infinite. 
 
 IV. JJpon the fame Suppoficion, if the at'.7a£li-ve Force at 
 any anignable Diftance, have a finite Ratio to its Gravity; this 
 Force in the Point of ConcaiS:, or at an intinitcly fmall Dutance, 
 will be infinitely greater than ic3 Power of Gravity. 
 
 V. But if in the Point of Contad the attraSii'veVQKCt of Bo- 
 dies have a finite Ratio to their Gravity ; this Force in any afllgn- 
 able Diftance is infinitely Icfs than the Power of Gravity, and, 
 therefore ceafes. 
 
 VI. The atiraBive Force of every Particle of Matter in the 
 Point of Contact, almoft infinitely exceeds the Power of Gra- 
 vity, but is not infinitely greater than that Power; and therefore 
 in a given Diftance, the attraiiive Force will vaniiTi. 
 
 This attractive Power, therefore, thus fuperadd^d to Matter, 
 only e.^cends to Spaces extreamly minuie, and vanillies in greater 
 Diftancesj whence, the Morion of the heavenly Bodies, which 
 are at prodigiouis Diftance from each other, cannot at all be di- 
 flurb'd by it, but will continually go on as if there were no fuch 
 Power in Bo>iies. 
 
 Where this ^?;r<7i?;»g Power ceafes; there, according to Sir 
 Ifaac Newto,/^ does a repelling Power commence; or rather, the 
 attraB!?ig does cheiKe forward become a repelling Power. See 
 Repf.lljn'g Vo-vier 
 
 VII. Suppofing a Corpufcle to rouch any Body, the F'orce 
 whereby that Corpufcle is impell'd, that is, the Force with which 
 it coheres to that Body, will be proportionable to the Quantity 
 of Contait: For the Parts farther rt ^^r^v'd from the Point of 
 Contadl, contribute nothing towards vs Cohelion. 
 
 Hence, according to the Difference in the Contad of Parti- 
 cles, there will be different Degrees or Cohcfiun : But the Powers 
 of Cohefion are grcateft when ihe touching Surfaces are Planes ■ 
 in which cafe, ca tens paribus, the Force by which one Corpufcle 
 adheres to others, will be as the Parts ot the touching Surfaces. 
 
 He?ice it appears why two perfectly polijh'd Marbles, join'd toge- 
 ther by their plaue Surfaces, caimotbcforcdafunder, but by alPVight 
 which ?nuch exceeds that of the incnmbmt Air. 
 
 Hence alfo may be drawn a Solution of that famous Problem 
 concerning the Cohefmn of the Farts of Matter. See CoHiisiON. 
 
 VIII. The Power of AtttaBion in the fmall Particles increafes, 
 as the Bulk and Weight of the Particles diminilhes. 
 
 For, the Force only ading at or near the Point of Conlad, 
 the Momentum muft be as the Quantity of Conrad:, chat is, as the 
 Denhtyof the Partides, and theLargenefs of their Surfaces: But 
 the Surfaces of Bodies increafe or dccrcafe as the Squares, and 
 the Solidities as the Cubes of tlie Diameter. Confequcntly, the 
 fmalieft Particles having the largeft Suri'aces in proportion to 
 their Solidities, are capable of more Contad, &c. 
 
 Thofe Corpufcles are moft cahiy Jcparated from one another, 
 whofe Contads are the feweft and the Icaft^ as in Spheres infi- 
 nitely fmall. 
 
 Hence wc have the Caufe of Fluidity. See Fluidity, Wa- 
 ter, &c. 
 
 IX. The Force whereby any Corpufcle is drawn to another 
 nearly adjacent Body, iuftcrs no Change in its Quantity, let the 
 Matter of the attraBing Body be incrcafed or diminifhed; fup- 
 
 Y f pofing 
 
ATT 
 
 ( 174 ) 
 
 ATT 
 
 poTmg the fame Dt-nfuy to remain in the Body, and thcDiftance 
 of the Corpufcle to continue the fame. 
 
 ' For iince the atiraBhe Powers of 
 
 Particles are diffus'd only through the 
 fmalleft Spaces 'lis manifeft that the 
 remoter Parts at CD and E contribute 
 nothing towards attraSfhig the Cor- 
 pufcle A : And therefore the Corpufcle 
 will be atiraBed with the fame Force 
 towards B, whether thefe Parts remain or be take taken away,- 
 ox, laftlyj whether others be added to them. 
 
 Hence, Particles will have ^i^ztem attraBive Forces, accord- 
 ding to their different Srru(fl:ure and Compohtion;, thus a Par- 
 ticle perforated will not attraB fo ftrongly as if entire. So, a- 
 gain, the different Figures into which a Particle is form'd, wii! 
 occalion a diverlity of Power: Thus a Sphere will attract more 
 than a Cone, Cylinder, &c. _ 
 
 X. Suppofe a Body of fuch a Texture as that the Particles of 
 the lafli Compofition, by an external Foi ce, fuch as a Weight 
 comprelTing them, or an Impalfe given by another Body, may 
 be a little removed from their original Contad^:, but fo as not to 
 acquire new ones,- the Particles by their atira^hc Force tend- 
 ing to one another, will foon return to their oriffiiial Concads. — 
 But when the fame Contadls and Pofirions of the Particles which 
 compofe any Body, return the fame Figure of the Body wiU 
 alfo be reftor'd : And therefore Bodies which have loH their ori- 
 ginal Figures, may recover them by AttraRion. 
 
 Hence appears the Caufi of Ehfticity. — For, where the contigu- 
 ous Particles of a Body have by any CTternal Violence been forc'd 
 from their former Points of Conca>3:, to extremely fmall Di- 
 ftancesj as foon as that Force is taken off, the feparated Parti- 
 cles mud return to their former Contadl : By which means the 
 Body will relume its Figure, &c. See Elasticity. 
 
 XL But if the Texture of a Body be fuch that the Particles 
 by an imprefled Force being remov'd from their Contadls, come 
 immediately into others of the fame Degree, that Body cannot 
 reftore it felf to its original Figure. 
 
 Hefice -uje uvderfia^id what Texturs that is ■wherein the Softnefs 
 of Bodies mifftt- See Softness. 
 
 XII. The Bulk of a Body heavier than Water, may be fo far 
 diminifh'd, that it Iliall remain ftifpendcd in Water, without de- 
 fcending by its own Gravity. See Specific Gravity. 
 
 Hence it appears why faline^ metallijk, and other fuch-like 
 Particles, when reduc'd to fmall Dimenfions, are fufpended in 
 their Menftruums. See MENs-i'RUitM. 
 
 XIII. Greater Bodies approach one another with a lefs Velo- 
 city than fmaller. — For the Force with which two Bodies j4 and 
 
 B approach, refides only in the neareft Particles j 
 
 0\ the more remote having nothing to do therein." 
 Ko greater Force, therefore, will be apply'd to 
 m:jve the Bodies A and B, than to move the Par- 
 ticlcs'c and d; but the Velocities of Bodies mov'd 
 
 Qby the fame Force arc in a reciprocal Ratio of the 
 Bodies: Wherefore the Velocity with which the 
 Body A tends towards B, is to the Velocity with 
 which the Particle t detached from the Body would 
 -t^ tend towards the fame B, as the Particle c is to 
 the Body B ; confequently the Velocity of the Body A is much 
 Icfs than wou'd be the Velocity of the Particle c deiach'd from 
 the Body. 
 
 Hence it is that the Motion of large Bodies is naturally fo flow 
 and languid, that an ambient Fluid and other circumjacent Bo- 
 dies generally retard them whiHl the lefl'^r go on more briskly, 
 and produce a greater number of EfFefls : So much greater is 
 the attraifive Energy in fmallcr Bodies than in the larger. — Hence 
 again appears the Reafon of that chymical Axiom ; Salts don't afi 
 all they are dijfol'v'd. 
 
 XIV. If a Corpufcle placed in a Fluid be equally attradted e- 
 very way by the circumambient Particles,- no Motion of the 
 Corpufcle will cnfue. — But if it be attrailcdhy fomc Particles 
 more ihanoihers, it will' tend to that part where the AttraBiojt 
 is the grcarcftj and the Motion produc'd will corrcfpond to the 
 Inequality of the Attradmiy '^vs. the greater the Inequality, the 
 greater the Motion, and 'vice 'verfa. 
 
 XV. Corpufcles floating in a Fluid, and attraBlng each other 
 more than the Particles of the Fluid that lie between them, 
 will force away the Particles of the Fluid, and rufli to one ano- 
 ther with a Force equal to that by which their mutual AttraBi- 
 en exceeds that of the Particles of the Fluid. 
 
 XVI. If a Body be immerged in a Fluid whofe Parts more 
 ftrongly aitraB the Particles of the Body than they do one ano- 
 ther ■ and if there be a number of Pores or Interfliices in the 
 Body pervious to the Particles of the Fluid ; the Fluid will im- 
 mediately dift-life itfelf through thofe Pores. And if the Con- 
 nexion o'f the Parts of the Body be not fo flirong, but that it 
 may be overcome by the Force of the Particles rufliing within 
 it ■ there will be a Diflblution of the Body. See Disso- 
 lution. 
 
 Hence, for a Menfl:ruuiii to be able to difTolve any given Bo- 
 dy, there are three things rcquir'd.— 1^. That the Parts of the 
 Body attrail the Particles of th^j Menllruum more ftrongly than 
 thefe atiraB each other. 2". That the Body have Pores or In- 
 
 terflrices open and pervious to the Particles of the Menftruum. 
 3°. That the Coheiron of the Particles which confticute the Bo- 
 dy, be not ftrong enough to refift the Irruption of the Particles 
 of the Menfl:ruum. See Menstruum. 
 
 XVII. Salts are Bodies endued with a great attraSirve Force, 
 though among them are interfperfed many Interftices, which lie 
 open to the Particles of Water j theft are therefore ftrongly at- 
 traBed by thofe faline Particles, fo that they forcibly rulTi into 
 them, feparate their Contads, and diflblve the Contexture of 
 the Salts. See Salt. 
 
 XVIII. If the Corpufcles be more attraBed by the Particles 
 of the Fluid than by each other; they will recede from each t> 
 thcr, and be diffus'd through the whole Fluid. 
 
 Thus, if a little Salt be dilfalved in a deal of Water, the Par- 
 ticles of the Salt, though fpecifically heavier than Water, will e- 
 venly diffufe themielves through ih^j whole Water; fo as to make 
 it as Siline at Top as Bottom. — Does not this imply that the 
 Parts of the Salt have a eentrituga!, or repuliive Force, by 
 which they fly from one another; or rather, that they attraB 
 the Water more ftrongly than they do one another? For as all 
 things afcend in Warer which are lefs attraBcd than Water by the 
 Gravity nf the Earth, fo all the Particles of Salt floating in Wa- 
 ter, which are lefs attraBedhy any Particle of Salt, than Wa- 
 ter is, muft recede from the Particli?, and give way to the more 
 atiraBed Water. Newt. Opt. p. 363. 
 
 XfX. Corpufcles, or little Bodies fwimming in a Fluid, an'l 
 tending towards each other ; if they be fuppos'd elaftick, wil! fly 
 back again after tlieir Congreis, till ftriking on other Corpufcles, 
 they be again refleifled towards the firft; whence will arife 
 innumerable other Confliits with other Corpufcles, and a conti- 
 nu"d Series of Percuffions and Reboundings.— But, by the af- 
 traBit'e Power, the Velocicy of fuch CorpuTcIes will be continu- 
 ally increased; fo that the inteftine Motion of the Parts will at 
 length become evident to Stnfe. See Intestine Mmon. 
 
 Add, that in proportion, as the Corpufcles attraB each other 
 with a greater or lefs Force, and as their Elafticity is in a greater 
 or lefs Degree, their Motions will bedifFerent, and become I'en- 
 lible at various Times, and in various Degrees. 
 
 XX. If Corpufcles that attraB each other happen mutuElIy to 
 touch, there will not arife any Motion, becaufe they cannot come 
 nearer. If they be placed at a very little Diftance from each 
 other, a Motion will arife ; but if further remov'd^ the Force 
 wherewith they attraB each other, will not exceed that where- 
 with they attraB the Particles of the intermediate Fluid, and 
 therefore no Motion will be produced. 
 
 On thefe Principles depe?id all the Fhamnisva of Fertnefitalion and 
 Ebullition. See FERiMENTATioN and Ebullition. 
 
 Hence appears the Reafon why Oil of Vitriol, when a little 
 Water is poured on it, works and grows hot ; For, the faline 
 Corpufcles are a little disjoin'd from their mutual Contad:, by 
 the infus'd Water ; whence, as they attraB each other more 
 ftrongly than they do the Particles of Water, and as they are not 
 CLjually i7/m?(!?:'(/ on every fldc, there muft of neceflity arife a 
 Motion. See Vitriol. 
 
 Hence aUb appears the Reafon of that uncommon Ebullition 
 occafion'd by adding Steel-filings to the fbrefaid Mixture, For 
 the Particles of Steei are extremely elaftick ; whence there muft 
 arife a very ftrong Reflci^tion. 
 
 Hejice alfo ire fee the Reafo?i iJ^hy fc7ne Menfiruums aB more 
 f rough, aJid dijfohc Bodies foofier, luheyt diluted with Water. 
 
 XXI. If Corpufcles mutually attraBing each other have 00 
 elaftick Power, they will not be refledted back from each other, 
 but will form Congeries, or litdeMaffes; whence a Coagulum -ujill 
 arife. Sec Coagulation. 
 
 If the Gravity of the Particles thu."! amafs'd, exceed the Gra- 
 vity of the Fluid, a Precipitation nx'al y,^rafe^.— Precipitation may 
 alio arile from an Increale or Diminution of the Gravity of the 
 Menftruum wherein the Corpufcles are immeig'd. See Preci- 
 pitation. 
 
 XXII. If Corpufcles fwimming in a Fluid, and mutually at- 
 traBing each other, have fuch a F'igure, as that in feme given 
 Paits they have a greater attraBi've Power than in others, and 
 their Contadt greater in thofe Parts than in others; ihofe Cor- 
 pufcles will unite into Bodies with given Figures; and thence 'will 
 arife CryftaVization. See Crystai.L12ATI0N. 
 
 Particles immerged in a Fluid m.oved with a fwift or a flow 
 ■progreflive Motion, will attraB ezch other in the lame Manner 
 as if the Fluid were at reft; but if all the Parts of the Fluid do 
 not move equally, the AttraBiovs will be difturbed. 
 
 Hence it is that Salts will not cryftallize till the Water where- 
 in they are dilFulved is cold. 
 
 XXIV. If between two Particles of a Fluid there happen to 
 be a Corpufcle whofe two oppofite Sides have a ftrong attraBive 
 Power, that intermediate Corpufcle will agglutinate or f^ften the 
 Particles of the Fluid to it felf.— And fevcral fuch Corpufcles 
 diffus'd through the Fluid, will fix all its Particles into a firm Bo- 
 dy ; avd the Fluid will be frox,e or reduc'd hito Ice. See Free- 
 zing. 
 
 XXV. If a Body emit a great Quantity of Effluvia whofe at- 
 traBive Powers are very ftrong; as thofe Effluvia approach any 
 other very light Body, their attraBive Powers will overcome the 
 Gravity of that Bcdy^ ai:d the Effluvia will draw it towards them- 
 
 felves : 
 
ATT 
 
 C I7S ) 
 
 A U D 
 
 fclves : And as the Effluvia are doCer and more copious at little 
 Diftances from the emitting Body, than at greater j the light Bo- 
 dy will be continually drawn towards the denfer Effluvia, till fuch 
 time as it comes to adhere to the emitting Body it felf. 
 
 yfjtd hence mofi of the Vhanomena of EleBridty may he accoimted 
 far. See Electricity. 
 
 ATTRACTIVE, Attractrix, fomething that has the 
 Power or Faculty to atiraii. See Attraction, Faculty, 
 
 Attractive Power, or Force, Vis attraBivc. See Power, 
 Attraction, <&c. 
 
 ATTRACTIVES, or Attractive Remedies. SecAttra- 
 hent. 
 
 ATTRAHENTS, Attrahentia, or Attractive Reme- 
 dies, fuch' Medicines, externally applied, as by their Aidlivity and 
 Warmth penetrate the Pores; and mix with and rarefy any ob- 
 ftrudcd Matter; fo as to render it fit for Dilcharge, upon laying 
 open the Part by Caultick or Incilion. See Medicine, Cau- 
 stic, e^T. 
 
 Attrahents are the fame with what we otherwife call Drainers, 
 Ripeners, Maturantia, D'sgeftrjes, 6cc. See Ripenner, Diges- 
 tion, &c. 
 
 The principal Simples belonging to this Clais, are the feveral 
 Kinds of Fats-, or Adipesj the Dungs of Pidgeons and Cows; 
 Bran, Yeft, Herring, the Sucking of a Leech, Mciilot, Tobac- 
 c<^. Oil, Pitch, Roiin, Frankincence, es-c See each under its 
 proper Arricics, Fat, Adeps, Herring, Oil, Pitch, Rosin, 
 FraNICINCEN'CEj ^c. 
 
 In many Inftances, as the Matter rarefies and grows more flu- 
 id by means of fuch Medicines the n.-fluent Blood is apt to walh 
 it back into the common Mafs^ which fometimes does a deal of 
 Mifchief ; or by making it take up more room upon its Rare- 
 fadtion, occalions it to dillc.^d more the Parts in which it is con- 
 tained : Upon which a Senie of Pain is excited, and thereby a 
 greater Concourfe of fluid, and confequently a needlefs Increafe 
 of the Tumor. So that Medicines under this Denomination re- 
 quire tlie moil careful Management. 
 
 ATTRIBUTE, Attributum, in Philofophy, a Property 
 which agrees to lome Perfon, or Thing ; or a Quality, which de- 
 termines fomething to be after a certain Manner. See Proper- 
 ty and Quality. 
 
 Thus, Underftanding is an Attribute of Mind; Figure, an 
 Attribute of Body, &c. 
 
 Sp!nos,a makes the Soul and the Body to be of the fame Sub- 
 fiance ; with this only Difference, that the Soul is to be conceiv'd 
 under the Attribute of Thought, and the Body under that of 
 Extenfion. See Substance, Spinosism, &c. 
 
 Of the feveral Attributes belonging to any Subflance, that 
 which prefents it felf firll, and which the Mind conceives as the 
 Foundation of all the reft, is call'd its effential Attribute. See 
 E-^^jsNCE and Essential. 
 
 ■ i'liuy, Exrenfion is by fome, and Solidity by others, made the 
 ellc-ij-.til of Body or Matter. See Body, Matter, 
 
 ExTi'iNsiON, Solidity, ^c. 
 
 Tne other Attributes are call'd accidental ones. See Accident 
 and Accidental. 
 
 Mr. Lock endeavours to prove, that Thinking, which the Car- 
 tcfiaiis make the effenfijl Attribute of the Mind, is only an acci- 
 dental one. See Thinking, Mind, Soul, O't- 
 
 Attribute, in Logic, is an Epithet given to any Subject; 
 or it is any predicate thereof; or whatever may be affirmed or 
 denied of any tiling. See Subject, Predicate, ^f. 
 
 Every Propolidon confifts of a Subject, an Attribute, and a 
 conjunctive Particle. See Pkoposition. 
 
 Attributes are ufually divided into pojitive, which give a thing 
 fomewhat; as when we fay of a Man that he is animate: And 
 Negative; as when we fay of a Stone that it is inaaij/iate.—O- 
 theri, again, divide them into common, which agree to feveral 
 different Things, as Animal: And proper, as Thought, &c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Latin, adj to ; and tribuo, 
 I give. 
 
 Attributes, in Theology, are nnderflrood of the feveral 
 Qualities and Perfe£lions which we conceive in God; and which 
 cor,fl:irute his proper EiTence; as Jufiice, Good?ief, lV>fdo7>t, &cc. 
 See God. 
 
 The Heathen Mythologies divided the Deity into as many di- 
 flin£t Beings as he has Attributes: Thus the Power of God was 
 c-iWd Jupter i the Wrath and Vengeance of God, Juno,&cc. See 
 Poetry. 
 
 Attributes, in Painting and Sculpture, are Symbols added 
 to feveral Figures, to denote their particular Office and Cha- 
 ra£ler. Sec Figure and Symbol. 
 
 Thus the Club is an Attribute of Hercules; the Palm 2n Attri- 
 hute of Vidlory; the Peacock of ^«o; the Eagle of Jupiter, &c. 
 See Statue, Sculpture, <^c. 
 
 ATTRITIOiV, Attritio, or Triture, or VriBion, exprefTes 
 fuch a Motion of Bodies againft one another, as flrikesofF fome 
 liiperficial Particles ; whereby they become lefs and lefs. See 
 Motion and Friction. 
 
 The Word is form'd of atierere, to rub, wear; compounded 
 of ad, to; and tero. 
 
 The grinding and polifliing of Bodies is performed by Attriti- 
 on. See Grinding and Polishing. 
 
 The Efteds of Artritio?/ in exciting Heat, Light, Ele£tricity, 
 di-c. fee under the Articles Heat, Light, Fire, Electrigj- 
 
 TY, e^T. 
 
 A Feather by being only drawn through the Fingers has been 
 found by M.r. S. Grey Co acquire a Degree of Eledtricity, and 
 would be attracted by the Finger when held near it; a human 
 Hair, after having paired three or four times between the Finger 
 and Thumb, would fly to his Finger ac the Diihnceof half aii 
 Inch ; and the Hair of a Dogs Ear, and the Threads of 
 Silk would do the like. The iike was found in Pieces of Rib- 
 ban..: of feveral Colours, half a Yard long; the Hand held at th6 
 lower-end of any of which, would attratt them at the Dift^nce 
 of five or fix Inches. But if they imbibed the Moifturc of the 
 Air, their Eledricity would be much weakened thereby; in 
 which Cafe, the Fire never failed to give them allrongone. In 
 efFed, the fame Author found Woollen, Paper, Leather, Wood- 
 Ihavings, Parchment, and Goid-beatcr's Sliin, to be Eledrical ; 
 and that they not ouly came to the Hand, or any other folid Bo- 
 dy, but attraded fmall Bodies to them, fometimes at the Di- 
 llance of eight or ten Inches : fome ot thcfe, alio, appeared lu- 
 minous upon Fridion. See Phiiof Tra^.f N'*, 366. 
 
 Attrition is ailb frequently uied for the i'Vidion, or rubbing of 
 fuch fuppie Bodies one ag.;inft anuther, as will not wear out, but 
 occafion fome p^rticulur Detcrminatiuns of the Fluids they con- 
 tain. 
 
 Thus, thz various Senfationsof Hungerj Pain, or Pleafure, 
 are occafion'd by the Attritions of the Organs form'd for fuch 
 Impreffions. See Hunger, Pain, Pleasure, &c. 
 
 Attrition, among Divines, is a Sorrow or Regrnt for ha- 
 ving otFend-d God ; atiiing from a Senie of the Qdioufnefs of 
 Sin, and the Apprehenliuns uf having incurred the lofs of Hea- 
 ven, and Pumlhment; /. e. the Pams of Hell. SccHeaven 
 and Hell. 
 
 Attritim is eflceni'd the lowed De,.->,rce of Repentance, being 
 a ftep ffiort of Contritior. See Repentance and Contri- 
 tion. 
 
 ATTURNATO/flf/Wo -eel Reciftendh a Writ which a Man 
 owing Suit to a County, Hundrc;d, or o'her Court, and defiring 
 to make an Atrorney appear for him ther.-, whom he doubts the 
 Sheria- or Steward will not otherwife admit ; purchafeth, to 
 command him to receive fuch Attorney, and admit his Appear- 
 ance by him. See Attorney. 
 
 AVANT, a French Prepofition, fignifying before., or a priority 
 cither in refped of Time or Place; fometimes ufed, in Compo- 
 fition, in our Language, but more ufually contradcd, and wrote 
 Vaunt, or Vant, or even Van. See Van. 
 
 Avant Corps. -j rVAN Corps. 
 
 AvANT Fop, &c. K. See <{ Van Fo{je. 
 Avant G^-rd, &c.J \Y AtGuard, &cc. 
 
 AVAUNCHERS, among Hunters, the fecond Branches of a 
 Hart's Horn. See Head, Hunting, c-c. 
 
 AVAST, a Term frequently uied on board a Ship, fignifyinc^ 
 to fiop, hold, oxpy. r & 7 a 
 
 The V/urd is icrm'd of the Italian, "jafta, or helia, it is enough, 
 it fufficcs, ^ 
 
 AUCTIO, Auction, a kind of Sale among the an- 
 tient Romans, petform'd by the publick Cryer, fub k.fta, diat is, 
 under a Spear ituck up on that occaiion, and by fbme Magiltrate 
 who made good the Sale by Delivery of the Gooas. 
 
 This was termed Aua:o, q. d. increafe ■ becaule according to 
 S-gomus, the Goods were folti to him, qui pkrimum rem augeret, 
 who wou'd bid moil tor them. 
 
 And hence our E>^^!iib Word, Au^ion, which fignifies the 
 fame thing among us. 
 
 AUBAINE, intheFwif/jCuiloms, the ad of inheritine after 
 a Foreigner, who dies in a Country where he is not naturalized. 
 
 The Word is form'd of Aubain, a Foreigner; which Menase 
 derives further from the Letin, Alibi natus:, Cujas^ from Advena- 
 du Cange from Albanus, a Scot, or IriJhmaH; by reafon thele were 
 anciently much given to travelling and living abroad. 
 
 The King of Fravce, by the right of Aubai}ts, claims the In- 
 heritance of all Foreigners in his Dominions; exclufive ot allo- 
 ther Lords, and even of any Tefhment the deceafed cou'd make. 
 An Embaffador, though not naturaliz'd, is not fubjed to the 
 rig'it of Aubaif^e. The S-wifs, Sa-joyards, Scots, and Portui^uezet 
 are alfo exempted from the Aubaine, as being reputed Natives 
 and Regnicoles. 
 
 AUDIENCE. See Hearing, Attention, and Audi- 
 tory. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the corrupt Latia, Audentia, of 
 Audire, to hear. 
 
 Audience is alfo ufed for the Ceremonies pradiced in Courts, 
 at the admiffion of Embaffadors, and publick Minifl:ers, to a 
 hearing. See Embassador, d'c. 
 
 Such an Embalfador fent to demand Audknce\ rook his Audi- 
 ence of Leave to depart, &c. 
 
 Aupi- 
 
AUD 
 
 ( I7<5 ) 
 
 AVE 
 
 Audience is alfo the Name of a Court of Juftice, eftablifK- 
 e-J by the Spaiimrds in [he IVeJi htdies; anfwering in efFed; to the 
 Parliaments in Fra?ice. 
 
 They judge without Appealj and have each a certain Diftrift, 
 which ordinarily raices in fevcral Provinces, cali'd alio Audiejices^ 
 from the Names of the Tribunals to which they belong. 
 
 Hence Sanfon divides Spain into as many of thefe Audicnm as 
 there are of thofe Tribunals. — New Spain comprehends three 
 Audiences ; chofe of Guadalajara, Mexico, and Gtiatimala. 
 
 Audience is alfo the Name of one of the Ecclefiafbcal CourtSj 
 which is, where-ever the Archbifliop calls a Caufe to his own 
 Hearing. See Court and Archbishop. 
 
 The Court of Audience is chiefiy concerned in Differences a- 
 rifing upon Eledtious, Confecrations, Infticutionsj Marriages, 
 
 AUDIENDO ^ terminofidoy a Writ, or rather a CommilTi- 
 on, diredted to certain Perfons, when an Jnrurre(5tion or greac 
 Mifdemeanour is committed in any Placej for the Appealing and 
 PuniflTment thereof. 
 
 AU.DIENTES, in Ecclcdaflical Hiftory. See Auditores. 
 
 AUDIT, a regular hearing and examining of an Account, by 
 Officers appointed for that purpofe. See Auditor and Ac- 
 count. 
 
 AXJ'DWk querela, a Writ which lies agsinfl him, who, having 
 taken a Statute-Merchant, or a Recognizance in the Nature ot 
 a Statute-Staple, or a Judgment, or a Recognizance of ano- 
 ther; and craving, or having obciined Execution of the fame 
 from the Mayor and Builit^B, before whom it was entered; at the 
 Complaint of the Party who entered the fame, upon Suggeflion 
 of fome juH Caufe why Execution fhould not be granted ,■ as a 
 Releafe, or other Exception. — This Writ is granted by the Lord 
 Chancellor, upon view of the Exception fuggeiled, to the Judges 
 of cither Bench, willing them to grant Summons to the SlierifF 
 of the County where the Creditor is, for his appearance at a cer- 
 tain Day belorc them. 
 
 AUDITOR, a Hearer, or one who liftcns or attends to any 
 thing. See Hearin-g, Attention, and Auditory. 
 
 Auditor is alfo ufed for feveral Officers, appointed to audit, 
 or hear Accounts, Pleadings, c^'c. See Account. 
 
 Antientiy the Word Auditor was aUb ufed for fudge-, and even 
 for Inquijitor. Notaries are alfo frequently cali'd Auditores. 
 
 Auditor, in our Law, is an OfScct of the King, or fome 
 other great Perfon, who yearly, by e.^amining the Accounts of 
 under Oi^cers accountable, makes up a general Book, with the 
 DiCFerence between their Receipts and Charge, and their Allow- 
 ances or Allocations. See Account. 
 
 AvDlTOKs of the Re've/iue, or of //>e E-vf/jc^//cr, are Officers who 
 take the Accounts ot thofe who collect the Revenues, Taxes, 
 C^c. rais'd by Parliament^ as alfo of the Sheriffs, Efcheators, 
 CollcL'tors, Tenants, and Cultomers, and fet them down, and 
 perfed them. See Revenue and Exchequer- 
 Auditors of the Frefi or Imprejl, are Oiricers in the Exche- 
 quer, who take and make up the great Accounts of Ireland, Ber- 
 wick, the Mint, Cultoms, Wardrobe, Firll- fruits. Naval and mi- 
 litary Excences, and of all Monies impreffcd to any Man for 
 the King's Service. See Prest and Imprest. 
 
 Auditor of the Receipts, is an OiHccr of the Exchequer who 
 files the Tellers Bills, and makes an Entry of them, and gives 
 the Lord Treafurer a CertiHcate of the Money receiv'd the 
 Week before. See Exchequer and Teller. 
 
 He makes Debentures to every Teller, before cliey pay any 
 Money, and takes their Accounts, He keeps the black Book of 
 Receipts, and the Trcafurcr's Key of the Treafury, and fees e- 
 very Teller's Money lock'd up in the new Treafury. 
 
 There are yHb Auditors of the Firf -Fruits; of the Principality of 
 Wales i of thcDucchyof Cornwal, 6cc. See FiRsT-i^w^J, &c. 
 
 Auditor of the Roia. See Rota. 
 
 Auditors Convetttual-, Collegiate, &c. were OiScers formerly 
 appointed among the Religious, to examine and pafs the Accounts 
 of the Houfe. 
 
 AUDITORES, or Audtentes, in Church Hiftory, Cate- 
 chumem ; or thofe newly inftrudlcd in the Myftcries of the Chri- 
 ftian Religion, and not yet admitted to Bapcifm. See Cate- 
 chumen. — Hence, 
 
 AUDITORIUM, Auditory, in^ the antient Churches, was 
 that Part of the Church where the Auditores flood to hear, and 
 be inftrufted. See Church. 
 
 The Auditorium was that Part now cali'd Hams Ecclefm. See 
 Nave. 
 
 In the primitive Times the Church was fo flridt in keeping the 
 People together in that Piace^ that the Perfon who went from 
 thence in Scrmon-cime was order'd by the Council of Carthage to 
 be e.\'communicatcd. 
 
 AUDITORY, fomething belonging to the Senfe of Hearing. 
 See Hearing. 
 
 Auditory, Audience, is alfo a collective Name, denoting 
 an Aflembly of Perfons, hearing, or attending to a Perfon who 
 fpea.ks in publick. See Assembly, Oration; i^c. 
 
 Auditory is alfo ufed for Che Seat or Bench where a Magi- 
 flrate, or Judge, hears Caufes. See Bench. 
 
 At Rovje, the feveral Magiftrates had Auditories or Seats of 
 Juftice according to their Dignity.-— Thofe of the fuperior Offi- 
 
 cers were cali'd Tribunals ; thofe of the inferior, Subfelha. See 
 Tribunal, &c. 
 
 The Vedanei had their Benches or Auditories in the Emperor's 
 Portico.-— Thofe of the Hehrews, at the Gates of Cities.— The 
 Judges appointed by the antient Lords diitributed Juftice under 
 an Elm, which was ufually planted before the Manor-Houfe, 
 and ferved them for an Auditory. 
 
 Auditory Nerves^ in Anatomy, a pair of Nerves arifing from 
 the Medulla Ohlongaia, and diitributed, tche one to the Ear, the 
 other to the Tongue, Eye, &c. See Ear and Tongue. 
 
 The fofc and fpongy Branch of the Auditory Nerve being dif- 
 fufed through the Labyrinth and Tympanum of the Ear, is the 
 immediate Organ of the Senfc of Hearing See ^Iearing. 
 
 The Auditory Nerves make the feventh Conjugation, accord- 
 ing to the way of reckoning of the Moderns ■ and the fifth ac- 
 cording to the Ancients. See Pair and Conjugation. 
 
 Anatomiils obfa-ve a fmgular Mark of the Wifdom and Con- 
 trivance of ihe Creator in the Auditory Nerve's being thus dif- 
 patch'd to different Parts i an admirable and uJeful Confent be^ 
 ing hereby eftiibiillied between them.— Hence it is that moll Ani- 
 mals upon hearing any uncouth Sound, are found to eiedt their 
 Ears, and prepare them to catch ic; to open their Eyes, to ftand 
 upon the Watch ^ and to be ready wkh the Mouth to call cut, 
 or te/tify their Danger; Accordingly moft Animals when lur- 
 prized oi terrified, Ihriek or cry out, &c. Hee Consent of Parts. 
 
 Dr. J'-i'illis oblerves a further ufe of this nervous Communica- 
 don between the Ear and the Mouth; which is, that die Voice 
 may corrclpond with the Hearing, and be a Kind of Eccho 
 thereof ; that what is heard with one of the two Nerves may 
 be readily cxprelsd with the Voice, by ihe help of the other. 
 Ci'reL: Anat. c. 17. 
 
 Meatus Auditorius, or Auditory, Paflage in Anatomy. 
 See Meatus. 
 
 AVE-./JJar/j, or kvTL-Mary, the Angel Gabriels, SalutaLioii of 
 the Virgin, at his bringing the Tidings of the Incarnation ^ thus 
 called, as beginning with thoie Words, A~,-e Maria, Hail Mary. 
 See Virgin, Annunciation, &c. 
 
 The Aie-mary is a Prayer or Formula of Devorion very ufu:.! 
 in the Romijb Church.— I'heir Chaplets and Rofaries are divided 
 into fb many Ave-marys, zxvMo mzn'^ Pater-nojlcrs : And hence 
 the Beads chemfelves, which indicate them, are alio cali'd Ave'^ 
 QxAve-marfs. See Chaplet, Rosary, &c. 
 
 AVELLANE, or Crofs Avellane, in Heraldry, a Form of 
 Crofs which reiembles tour Filberds in their Husks or Cafes, 
 joined together at the greac End. See Cross. 
 
 Hence its Name i aFilberd mLati?! htm^Nux Ai-ellana. — Syl. 
 Morga7i fays, it is this Crofs which Eniigns the Mound of Au- 
 thority, or the Sovereign's Globe. 
 
 AVEN"AGE, in Law, a certain Quantity of Oats, paid to a 
 Landlord, in lieu of fome other Duties ^ or, as a Rent, from the 
 Tenant. 
 
 The Word is French, form'd of the 'Latin, avena, Oats. 
 
 AVENOR, an Officer under the Mailer of tne Horlei who, 
 by Order or Warrant from him, fwears in all the OfScers be- 
 longing to the Stables. See Master of the Horje. 
 
 I'he Avemr alfo makes up the Accounts of tlie Stables, and 
 iflues Debentures for paying the OHicers and Servant. 
 
 In a Stat. Car. II. we find the Avevor mentioned as an Officer 
 who provides Oats for the Stables.— In the Rot. Farl. i R. 21. 
 Edw. III. we alfo read of Avenor of the Queen, of the Prince, 
 
 AVENTURjE, in our antient Writers, fignify Tournaments, 
 or Military exerclfes on Horfeb.ick. See Turnament, 
 
 AVENTURE, or rather Adven-cure, in our Law Books, 
 a mifchance, cauling the Death of a Man, without Felony^ as. 
 when he is fud-icnly drowned, or burnt by any Mifeafe or Mii- 
 chance, falling inro die Water or Fire. See Misadventure, 
 Chance, c^c 
 
 AVENUE, in Fortification, an Opening or Inlet into a Fort, 
 Baftion, or the like Place. See Fort, Bastion, For-i-ifica- 
 
 TION, i^C. 
 
 The Word is form'd of tlie Trench Aveinr-, or Advenir-y to 
 come to, to arrive at- Sec Advent. 
 
 Avenue, in Gardening, is a Walk, planted on each fide with 
 Trees, and leading to fome Place. See Vjsta, See alfo 
 Grove, Glade. 
 
 All Avsmies, Mortivier fays, fhould lead to the Front of an 
 Houfe, Garden-Gate, Highway-Gate, or Woo:*, and terminate 
 in a Proipect. — In an A-.-e-nue to an Houfe, whatever the Length 
 of the Walk is, it ought 10 be as wide as the whole Breadth of 
 the Front, and if wider, better. 
 
 AVERAGE, Averagium, in Law, that Duty or oervice 
 which the Tenant is to pay the King, or other Lord, by his 
 Beafts and Carriages. See Ser,vice. 
 
 The Word is derived from the bafe Latin, Averia, Cattle,- 
 or the French, Oeuvre, Work. 
 
 Average is alfu ufed in Navigation and Commerce, for the 
 Damage which a VeiTel, or the Goods and Loading thereof, 
 fuftains, from the time of its Departure to its Return ; as alio, 
 for the Charge or Contributions towards defraying fuch Da- 
 mages. 
 
 A Ittc 
 
AVE 
 
 C 177 } 
 
 AUG 
 
 A late Author who has wrote a Treacife exprefs upon Ave- kxi. V,bius Sequefier faysj there was no Bottom to be found of 
 
 rege, diftinguiflies two Kinds thereof j 5/;??^? or Private, and iK\ Jmmmfa Mtttudmh (ujus ima $ars apbreloendinon potefi. See 
 
 Gro/f or Common. Hsll. 
 
 To the firft, the particular things which fuffer, alone contribute ; A VERRUNCATION, in Agriculture, the Ad of fcraping, 
 
 TO the fecond, all both the Ship and the Merchandizes contribute cutting, or lopping off the fuperfluous Branches of Trees, See 
 
 in common. 
 
 Of the firil Kind are all extraordinary and unforcfeen Ex- 
 pcnces and Accidents, befalling eicher the Ship, or the Goods, 
 or both ; the Lofs in which Cafes, is to be wholly defray'd by 
 the thing or things which occafioned ic. — Such as the lofs of Ca- 
 bles, Anchors, Malts, and Sails, by reafon of Storms, <^c. As 
 alfo Damages accraing to Goods through their own Defe6ts, by 
 WLiibng, roLciiig, wetting, Storms, Pirates, lirc. The Sailor's 
 Wages while the Ship is extraordinarily detained by Embargo's, 
 provided ihe be hired tur the whole Voyage, and not per Month. Kircht 
 
 Pruning. 
 
 AVERRUNCL in Antiquity, an Order of Deities among the 
 Romans, whofe Office was to avert Dangers and Evils. Sec 
 God. 
 
 The Gj-rf^j call'd this Species of Gods, 'A^^if^wEctKot, or 'Aa"«r«/*- 
 w«(B(^ and their Feaft ATaarau,^,,. Sometimes, 'Attot^kthmk 
 
 The Egyptiavf had alfo their Dii Averruiici, or Jpotrop^i, who 
 were piitured in a menacing Poftu re, and fomerimes with Whips 
 in their Hands.— 7/Zf was a Divinity of this Kind i as is fhewn by 
 Sec Oedlp. ^gypt. T. III. p. 487. 
 
 All thefe are fimple or private Avsragct, and not to be charged AVERPENY, ^. ^V. ' Average-pen'y, Money conrnbured to- 
 to the common Account. wards the King's Averages ; or Money given to be tVeed thereof. 
 
 I'or grols or common A'uerage to have Place, the Author ju ft See Average. 
 mentioned, lliews, i**. That Iomethi;>g mufthave been caft into AVERSION. Sec Antipathy. 
 
 the Sea, and this out of ablblute Necetlicy. 2"- 1 'hat the Com- AVERY, a Place where Oats, or Provender are kept for the 
 mander have hid the Confent of the Owners for fo doing. 3''. King's Horfcs. See Averia. 
 
 That it have only been done for the Safety of the whole Ship, AUGES, in Aflronomy, two Points in a Planet's Orbit, o- 
 and thar the Ship have been fived in Conietjuencc thereof — In therwife call'd Apfidfs. See Apsides-. 
 
 fuch C^ife, all thofe for whofe Int-jreft the thing was caft into One of the Auges is particularly denominated the Apogee, the 
 
 the Sea, are to contribute to indemnify the Pcrfon whofe Pro- other Pm;;^?. See Apogee and Perigee. 
 
 perty it was : And every thing is to be taxed hereto, fo much as AUGMENT. See Augmentation. 
 
 jewels. Gold, &c. notwithftanding theydonocany way burthen Augment, Augmentum, in the Gw-t Grammar, an In- 
 
 the Ship; and even the VelTet it (eif, but not Paflengers, nor creafe of the Quantity, either of a Letter, or a Word. SeeQuAN- 
 
 Provilions. Rainold. Chr'ijL a Dcrfckau ii: Nov. Lit. Mar. Bal. tity. 
 
 ' 7'^=^- , There are two Kinds of Aaimonts—TemporAc, or of a Letter, 
 
 To the occa£ions of common Average may be added. Com- when a ihort Vowel is changed into a long one ; or a Dipthoiig 
 pofitions with Pirates for^ the Ranfom of the Ship \ as alio Ca- into another longer one : thus calFd by rcalbn the time of i;s Pro- 
 i>les, Mafts, Anchors, loft nr abandoned for the common nunciation is now lengthened. 
 
 Goodj the Food and Phytick- of the Sailors wounded in Defence Aiigm^?itim Sjllabhunh QX of a SyUahk, is when a Letter or Syi- 
 of the Ship,- and the Pay and Provilions of the Crew when the lable is added at the beginning of the V^'ord j lo that the Num- 
 Ship IS arrefted or put under Embargo by order of a Prince, pro- ber of Syllables is enlar'^ed. 
 
 vided it were hired fur the Month, and not for the whole AUGMENTS,. in Mathematicks. SccLn'crements, Fi.uxi- 
 Voyage. ons, ere. 
 
 _ Average is more particularly ufed for the Quota or Propor- AUGMENTATION, Augmentatio, tire Ad of auc- 
 tion which each Merchant or Proprietor in the Ship or Loading meeting; that is, of adding or joining fumething to another, ttj 
 is adjudg'd, upon a reafonable Eftimation, to contribute to a render it larger, or more conHderable. See Addition, Ac- 
 common Average. CESSION, Accretion, Amplification, &c. 
 
 ^ Average is alfo a little Duty which thofe Merchants who AUGMENTATION is alfo ufed for the Augmmt; i. e. the 
 fend Goods in another Man's Ship, pay to the Mafter thereof, for Additament, or the thing added. See Additament, Accesei- 
 his care of them, over and above the Freight. See Freight. on, e^f. 
 
 ^ Hence, in Bills of Lading it is expreifed.—Paying fo much Such a Minifter petitioned the King for an Augment atitm of 
 Freight for the faid Goods, with Primage and Average accu- Salary, of Wages, ^c. 
 
 ftorned. Augmentation was alfo the Name of a Court ereded un- 
 
 AVER-CORN, in antient Writings, fuch Corn as by Cu- der Henry VIII. to the end the King might be juftly dealt with, 
 ftom is brought by the Tenant's Carts or Carriages, to the Lord's touching the Profit of fuch Religious Houfes, and their Lands, 
 (canary, or Barn. as were given him by Ad't of Parliament the fame Year— This 
 
 AVERIA, m our Law Books, properly fignifyOxen or Horfcs Court was dilfolv'd under Queen Mary, by the Parliament held 
 uied for the Plough ; bur in a general Scnfe, any Cartle. the firil Year of her Reign ^ but the Office of Augmmtatioa re- 
 
 Whcn mention is made of one Bcaft, they fay, §>u!darn equiis, mains to this Day. 
 fcl quida!.7 Br:: Whjn of two, or mare, they do not fay E^ui The Court took its Name hence, that the Revenues of the 
 or Boves, but A'vcrJa. Crown were thought to be much augmented by th;; Suppreifion 
 
 AVERMEMT, in Law, ufujlly lignifies an Offer of the De- of the faid Houfes; many of which the King relerved to the 
 fendant to tnslie good, or jLiftify an Exception pleaded in Abate- Crown. 
 
 mcnt or Bar of the Riintiff's Adion. Augmentations, in Heraldry, are additional Char:;es fre- 
 
 The W^rd alio hgnifles the Ad as well as the Offer of jufti- quendy given as a pardcular Mark of Honour, and generally born 
 
 fyiiig the Exceptiori. 
 
 Avervient is two-fold, general and particular. — A general Aver- 
 ment is the Conci^finn of every Pica to the Writ, or in Bar of 
 Replications, or other Pleadings ; (for Counts, or Avowries in 
 natare ot Counts, need not he averred,) containing Matter affir- 
 mative, ought to be a-ierred with an hoc para'tus efi Verifuare. 
 
 Particular Averment is when the Life of a Tenant for Life, 
 
 either on an Efcutcheon, or a Canton — Such are the Arms of 
 Vl^cr, bore by all the Baronets of Br.gland. 
 
 AUGUR, in Antiquity, an Officer or iVIinifler among the 
 Romans, appointed to obferve the Chattering and Feeding of 
 Birds; and by means thereof, form Conjedtuics about future 
 Events. See Augury. 
 
 The Augurs made a College or Community, which at firft 
 
 or Tenant in J ail. u rarc^ &c. And an ^"cWi»t8< contains conlifted of three Pcrfcns, then four, and lallly nine ; four of 
 
 as well the Matter a.s the Form thereof. them tatriuans, and five V iebmns .—Caro was of the Colhge of 
 
 AVERNI, amung the antient Naturalifts, certain Laltes, Augurs. S;e College. 
 
 Grotto's, and other Places which infect the Air with poifonous They bore an Augural Staff, or Wand, as the Enli^n of their 
 
 ,S;cams or Vapnurs ; call'd alfo jl/^ptepj. See Mephites, Air, Office and Authority. " 
 
 Poison, s*r. The Word Augur is derived from Avis, Bird, miGarritus, 
 
 The Word is Lilui, iorm'J of the Greok privative, «, and Chattering. Fezron derives it from the Celtic Au, Liver, and 
 
 ■;y»s, Bird ; as intimating that Birds could not Hy over them, Gur, Man : So that according to him, an Au-ur is properly a 
 
 but drop'd down dead. Perfon who infpeas the Entrails, and divines by means of the 
 
 Averm are faid to be frequent in Hungary on account of the Liver : Others derive it from the AraUck Ogor, good Fortune 
 
 abundance of Mines therein. See Min£ and Mineral. Augurs, properly fpeaking. differed from Auji,c-s, and Augury 
 
 The C-rotta Jrj Cani, in Italy, is famous. See Grotta, Ex- from Auffky, in that the former was in (Irianefs conlined to the 
 
 n ■ , , chirping of Birds, and the latter to their flying, feeding, &c. See 
 
 But the molt celebrated ^ivcrms was a Lake near Bay^:, in Auspices, &e. 
 
 Camfania, by Sirato call'd the LiKrim Lake, and by th9 Italian AUGURY, in Antiquity, the Art of divining, or foretelling 
 
 Geographers, Lago J, Trifergola — ^The Fumes it emitted are Events, by the chattering, fmglne. and feeding of Birds. See 
 
 rcprcfentcd by the Antients as of fo m,ilignant a Nature, that Divination and Augur. 
 
 Birds could not fly over it, but funk down dead; which fome The Obfervation of Jagurirs is very antient, as having been 
 
 later Writers have chofe to attribute to this, that the fulphurous prohibited by Mofes in Lmilicus. —Thu Cud put in Benjamin's 
 
 Effluvia hereof not being of conlillencc to fuftain the Birds, they Sack, in Egypt, was that ufed by Jofeph to take Auguries by. 
 
 drop'd bv then own W eight. In general Signification, the Word Augury comprizes 
 
 This Circur 'ftancc, joined with the great Depth ot the Late, all the diHerent kinds of Divination ; which Varro diftin»uifhes 
 
 occafioned thf .n to take it for the Gate or Entrance of Hell ; into four Species of Augury, according to the four Eiemmts — 
 
 and according:.. Virgil makes Mneas dclcend this Way to the In- Pyromancy, or Augury by the Fire; Aeromancy, or Agurj by 
 
 Z I 'the 
 
AUG 
 
 ( 178 ) 
 
 AVI 
 
 the Air^ Hydromancy, Or Augury by the Water; and Geoman- 
 cy. or Augury by the Eavth. See Aeromancy, Pyromancy, 
 
 The particular Branches are. Akaoromancy. Afithropomavcy, 
 BcloTm-'U.y, Catoptromancy, Capnamancy, Gapomamyy Gmnancy, 
 Anifpkina, Uhanonmncy, Lecanomancy, Necromancy^ &c. See each 
 dcfcribed under irs proper Article. 
 
 Cicere, who was one of the College, wonders how two yf//- 
 
 Therc arc alfo Canons Regular of St. Aiigujlin, who are 
 clothed in white, excepting their Cope, which is black. — A: Va~ 
 ris they are known under the Denominiition of. Religious of Ge- 
 nevieve; that Abby being the Chief of the Order. See Gene- 
 vieve. 
 
 There are alfo Augujlineij or Nuns, who obferve the Rule of 
 St. Augufiin. See Religious and Nun. 
 
 The AuGUSTiN dijavfenius is a celebrated Treatife of that Au- 
 
 tms contd meet wichout laughing at each other ; by which it ap- thor, Bilhop 3;>r^;, cnniled, Cormln Janfivn Epifcopi Iprcnfit, 
 nea-s wliac Q-^inion h..' had of the Art.— And yet no Affair of Ai/gufimus ; the hrft Tonne whereof contains a Diicourre againft 
 Moment coui J be rcfolv'd on without lirfl: confulcing them j and Telagianifn- and the fccond divers Treatifes of Reafim ■ the ufe 
 
 of Authority in Theological Ma cccrs ^ [lie Scstc of Innocence,' fall 
 of Katiirs by Sin, Grace, &c. — From thefe ieverai Treatifes 
 were coile.led the five famous Propofuioiw, enumerated under 
 the Article Jansenism. 
 
 AU-GUY-l'AN-NEUF,or Aguillakneuf. See Misle- 
 
 tber Advice, be it what it would, was, by a Decree of the Se- 
 nate, cnjoin'd to be exactly and reli^ioully performed. 
 
 AUGUST, Augustus, fomcthing msjcfticli, venerable, fa- 
 cred. See Majesty, c^t. 
 
 The Title Juguflus was firft given by the Roman Senate to 
 
 OHtuiiis, after his bein? confirmed by them in the Sovereign To and Viscus ,r „ , „ . , ^ . , 
 
 Power —It was conceived as exprcflint; fomething divine, or e- AVIGNON-Brrr/, call d alfo, Frnich Berry, is the Fruit of 
 
 levated above the Pi'ch of Mar'ltiiid ; being form'd of the Verb =- Shrub, by fomc Authors calfd Licum - growing pleiitiluUy near 
 
 «™, I grow, Increafe ;;<,»,«»»> /r-' ''«"'''''■''»/»'■''"' ^"■2"'- ■I-yf 'on &cc. mTr.wie. See Beiiry. 
 
 Th" Succell.rs of Jiigajlm all'unied the lame Quality; lb that Ihe B:rry is fomewhat lels than a Pea; its Colour Green, 
 
 th-nce-forward Empernr and Aiigiijhi were the fame thing: They approaching towards a Yellow ; of an artringent and bitter Taftc. 
 
 became fynonimous Terms, See Emperor. -Ii « much ufed by the Dyers who ftain a yellow Colour with 
 
 The prcfump'ive Heir of the Empire, or he who was de- it ; and by the Painters, who make a fine golaen \ ellow of it 
 
 ftincd to fucceed to the Dignity, v.-as lirft; created r<e/ir; which 
 was a Itep necpdary to arrive at that of JfZ'iJ'i's or Emperor — 
 Yet F Ptigi maintains the Coiiverle; ras:. that it was ncccOary 
 to be Aig'jfus, previouOy to the being C«/ir. See Cesar. 
 
 M. "Blsch'i^r oblervcs, that the Emperor Vakntimm proclaim- 
 ed his Brorher fj/rai, //"i-v/™; without firft declaring him r.£- . , 
 
 ivh.ch had never bt-en prafliced befare.~Tis added, that aor of Divinity See Act. 
 r,Urmi A,„-d,u,, u,x>n his fuccecding to AnumnK. immediately It is fo ca led from the L^m.^uU, a Ha,, ; it being in the 
 created L Virm, both C^far and Au'^uf,,,. This was the firft Hall of the_Univerlity that this Aft is ufually held. See Uni- 
 
 See Yellow. 
 
 AULA, in our antient Law-Books, fignifies a Court Baron. 
 — Aula ibidem tenia qncrlo die Aj!giiji, &c. See Baron. 
 
 Aula Ecclcpa; is what we nuv/ call Na^jis Ecdejia;. See Na\"E. 
 AULIC, Aui,iCA, an A.6t v/hich a young Oivine maintains 
 in fome foreign Univerfides, upon the Admiiiion of a new Do- 
 
 : the Roma7is had known two Augujli at once, for which versity. Degree, Doctor, &c. 
 
 region the Year v,.hen t: was done, uiz. 161, was mark'd in the 
 l-ap with Che Conlulare of the two Augujii. 
 
 It was a furpii-iing Spcdtacle to the People of R.owe to fee 
 chemfelves governed by two Sovereigns, after fo much Blood 
 fpilt for the Choice of a Tingle Mafter. 
 
 The EmprclTes alb took the QLialicy of Aitgufla: ■ and even 
 fome Ladies of the Imperial Family, who had never been Wives 
 of Emperors. 
 
 On Medals and Coins, fome of the antient Kings of France 
 are alfo found with the Appellation Augufii; particularly^ C/?;/^e- 
 
 he Perfon who pretides at the Difputanon is the fame, that 
 is, to take the Do£tor's Cap. 
 
 AuLic, AuLicus, is alio a Name strribnted to certain Offi- 
 cers of the Emperor, who compole a iuperior Court cr Coun- 
 cil, which has an univerfal Jurifdit^lion, and wiiliout Appeal, o- 
 ver all the Subjects of the Empire, in all Proceiles enter'd there- 
 in. See E.MPEEOR and Empire. 
 
 We fay Au/ic Council, the Aulic Court or Chamber, Auiic 
 Councellor, ^c. 
 
 The Au/ic Council is eftabliHied by the Emperor, who nomi- 
 
 hert C/o/6<7n-p,andC/oT.»; add that the Wife of this laft, Chrototo- nates the Otficers; but the Ele^or of McT^tz has a right of vi- 
 chiUa, is alfo caird' by Heric, in his Book of the Miracles of fating it.-It is compos'd of a Prefident, who is a Cacholick; a 
 St. G.m.r«, indifferently, either Augujia, or ^een. Vice- Chancellor, prefenred by the Eledor of Mcr^tz,, and of 
 
 The Hi/ioria Augusta, is the Hiftory of the RomaTi Empe- eighteen AHeffors, or CounfcUors, nine whereof areProteftants, 
 rors from the time of Adnan to Carims, compofed by fix Latin and nine Rornanifts _ See Assessor. 
 
 ^^.^^^^ They are divided into two Benches, one whereof is taken up 
 
 AUGU.STALI A, in Antiquity, a Feaftinftituted in Honour by Nobles, and the other by Lawyers.— They bold thar 
 of the EniD ror Au^uftui See Feast Affembly in the Prefence of the Emperor; and for that reafon 
 
 This Felli" .1 was firft cliablilhcd alter he had ended all his Wars, are called Juplium ImperaUris, the Eviferor's ynftice ; and A«lic 
 and (ettled the Affairs of Sieilj. Greece, Afa, Sjria, and the Par- C,u,„il, becaufe theirs follows the Emperor's Couir, ^r,/., and has 
 ;fc»»;-Thc Day whereon he made his Entry into Rmie, was its Relidence in the Place where he is -Tins Court dallies a 
 anpointed to be itep' a Fcaft; and was called A^iufali!. See little with the Imperial Chamber of Spre:- in that they are pre- 
 Atg'tstalis ventive of each other: ft not being allowed to remove any Caule 
 
 A^jgustaita was alfo a Name given ro the Games cele- from the one to the other. See Imperial Chamber 
 bra'ed in Honour of the fame Piince, on the 4th of the Ides of Nor can the Emperor himle f hinder or lulpcna the Decifions 
 O&fcr, See Game. See alib Augustalis. of either Court; much lels call any Caufe berore hunlelr which 
 
 AUGUST ALIS in Antiquity, a Name given by theSowara has once been before them ; without the Conlent of the States 
 ' - ■ . . o of the Empire. Yet, in Some Cafes the fame Council fribcars 
 
 makin» any peremptory Conclulron without the Emperor's Par- 
 ticipation; and only Decrees thus. Fiat Votuni ad Ccfarej/r^ that 
 
 . . to thofe who led the firlt .^.anks of an Army; 2". to cen 
 tain Wigiftrates in Cities; 3°. to all the Oincers of the Empe- 
 ror's Palace. „ , „ 
 
 The Governor or Priefeft of Egp is particularly called Ax- 
 suftab, or Tr^jcaus Aupijiah ; as being firft eftablilhed by An- 
 j«,?«<, after the Defeat of Mark Antbmy and Cleofatra. 
 lided at Ale- 
 
 He re- 
 
 isj make a Report hereof to the Emperor in his Privy-Council. 
 AULNEGER. or Al.vager. See Alnager. 
 AUMONE, or Alms. See Alms. 
 
 Tenure in Au.MoNE, is where Lands are given to a Religious 
 
 AuG'isTiLiswas alfoaPiieft orPontifF, invefted with the Di- Floufe, or Church, that fome Service m.iy be faid for the gooti 
 
 reaioii and'Supcrintendeney of the Games perform'd in Honour of the Donor's Soul, See Tekure. 
 
 of AkuIIvs. See Game, Pontiff, &c. AUMONIER, ot ALt.mNER. See Almoner. 
 
 Th- Arullah were inftitutcd by Tiheriui, immediately after AUNCIENT Deniain. See Antient D.™». 
 
 .^»-;,/r»/s Death ; as is obferv'd by Taeius, who affures us they AVIARY, a Houfe or Apartment for the keeping, feeding, 
 
 were PriEfts— Several Cities had fix of iazk Augr.ffales ; wheuce and propagating ot Birds. See Bird. 
 
 thcv weie call'd Jcwi Aii-uflales. The Word is form'd of the Lattn, A~jis. 
 
 AUGUSTAN Co7:felfm, was a Confeffion of Faith, made AUNCEL-JW^fe, }».:/, H^-i^y-Jflvjfa, is akind of Ballance, 
 
 bv the the antient Reformers at Aj»/?a, or Auphrg, in Ger- confifting of Scales hanging on Hooks faften'd at each End of a 
 
 mmi See Confession, Reformation, Protestant, Lu- Beam or Staff, which a Man lifts upon his Hand or Fore-hnger, 
 
 THERANisM, &c ^"'^ ^'^ difcovcis the Equality or Difference between the Weight 
 
 AuGUST.'in' Chronology. See Month. and the Thing weigh'd See Ballance. 
 
 AUGUSTINS, an Order of Religious; thus called from St. There being great Deceits prailiced m thcle Weights, they 
 
 Auadin whofe Rule they obferve. Sec Order and Reli- were prohibited by feveral Statutes ; and the even Ballance alone 
 
 ^^^^^^ ' commanded. See Wp.ight and Standard. 
 
 ° The Imlliits, pnnularly alfo called Aafin Vryars. were origi- The Word is ftiU uled in fome Parts of England, to fignifjr 
 
 nally Hermits, whoii'i Pope Alexander IV. firft congregated into Meat fold by poifing in the Hand, without putting it into tha 
 
 one Body, under their General Eanfranc, in 11^6. See Her- Scales , , ,t 
 
 IM-v AVISO, an Advice, piece of Intelligence, or Advertifement; 
 
 The An'iimns are cloth'd in Black, and make one of the four to notify fome Evetit, or Matter wotthy of Knowledge. See 
 
 Orders of Mendicants. See Mendicant. Advertisement, (S-c. 
 
 From thcfe arofe a Reform, under the Denomination of Bare- The Wottl is Itajm, and is chiefly ufed in Matters of Com- 
 
 /out Auguf ins', or Maorites, or Frj^irs Minor. See Minor and merce. 
 Minorite 
 
 AVO- 
 
AUR 
 
 C I7P ) 
 
 AUR 
 
 AVOCATORIA, a iVkiidare ot the Emperor of Germany, di- 
 rected to Ibme Prii-ce or Subject of the Kmpire, to ftop his un- 
 \mi\x\ Proceedings in any (Caufc brought by way of Appeal be- 
 lore him. ^ee liMPEROR and Kmpzre. 
 
 AVOIDANCE, in LaW) has two Significations: The one, 
 when a 6enence becomes void of an Incumbent; the other, 
 when we lay in Pleadings ia Chancery, confcilcd or a'voidedj 
 traverfed or dentcdj c See Voidance. 
 
 AVO'lROUPOii', or AvERDUPois a kind of Weight 
 
 ufed in Bvgland^ ihc Pound whereof contains iixceen Ounces. 
 
 Sec VViLlGHT- 
 
 The PiupnrLioi; of a Po^nd Avoirdupois to a Pound Tray, is as 
 17 tcui-t- icc i :iov, PouNDj and Ounce. 
 
 All the larger anu coai-lb;- CoiiimodiCies are weigh'd by Avoir- 
 dupon Weight; as kjroceries, Ciicekj WooJ, Lead, HopSj <&c. 
 liikers who live not in Carporanon Towns, are to maKe their 
 iiiead by Avoirdupois Wcigtitj thole ill Corporations by Xroy 
 Vv'cighr. — 'i lie Apuihecaiies buy their Diugs by Averdupois, buc 
 lell dieir Medictiies by 'Iroy. 
 
 Av'OVVhE, Advocatus. See Advouee and Advocate. 
 
 The Avo-wee is he to whom tlic Right or Advowlun of any 
 Church belongs, ib thiit he may preient thereto m his own 
 Name: he Is thus called by way of Jjiltinction tiom thofe who 
 iometimfrs pi'ck-nt in anottier Iviin s Naniej as a Guardian that 
 prelents i.i tiie Name of his Ward^ as alio from thole who on- 
 ly have the LanJa whereto an Advowlbu belongs for Term of 
 Lite, or Vcir.^, by Uiaulmn, or Diil^ilin 
 
 AU pis ALLKRj 2.hye>!ch Plirafe, lomeiimej ulcd among En- 
 gli/Jj Writers, fi^imymg. «^ '^'i' "^"r/. 
 
 AURA, an aiiy JixhalaLiyii, or Vapour. See Vapour and 
 Exhalation. 
 
 The Vv'ord is Latin-, deriv'd from the Greek gende 
 NVind. 
 
 AtJPv.EA Ahxandrina, in Pharmncy, a kind of Opi.ire or An- 
 tidote, in f^reat Fame among the aucient VViiters. See Anti- 
 dote. 
 
 Ic is called Aurea^ from the Gn!d which enters its Compofiri- 
 on j and Abxandrtua, as having been firll: invented by a Phytici- 
 anniinivd Akxa7id':r. — It is reputed a good Prefervative againft 
 the Col;c;<: and Apoplexy. 
 
 AURELIA, a Tt-rm ufed by natural Hiftorians for the firft 
 apparciit Change of the Eruta, or Maggot of any Species of In- 
 fect- See Insect. 
 
 A.'<reiia_is the fame with what other Writers call Nympha. See 
 Nymph A. 
 
 AUREOLA, the Crown ok Glory given by Painters and 
 Etatuavies to Saints, Martyrs, and Confeflbrs; as a Mark of the 
 Victory which they have obtain'd. See Crown. 
 
 F. SirKond fays, the Cuftom hereof was borrow'd from the 
 Heatheiis, who us'd encompafs the Heads of their Deities with 
 fuch Rr.ys. 
 
 The Word AursoJa, in its Original, (ignificd a Jewel which 
 v.',';'^ propi.^M as the Priie of a Difputei and was given as theRe- 
 WJr:.! of Vi,:"t'Ty. 
 
 Among the l\ihm!h School-Divines, Aureola is fuppofed to be 
 a fpeciiil K.e;*.'ard beft.iwM on Marryrs, Virgins, Doitors, and o- 
 ther Saints, on account of their Works of Supererogation. 
 
 AURICH.ALCUM, is a faditious Metal popularly call'd 
 Erafs. See I^ra^is. 
 
 The Aurichakum is a Mixture of Copper and Calamine-ftone 
 melted together by a very vehement Fire, in F'urnaces made on 
 pLirpoftf See CoppI'.r and Calaminaris. 
 
 AURICLE, Aus.ieuLA, in Anaromy, the external Ear; or 
 that Part ot the Ear which is prominent from the Head. See 
 Head. 
 
 The Word is a diminutive of Auris-, Ear,- q. d. link Ear. 
 
 Far the Struif-ure an^ Variety in the Auricle mith the feveral 
 Farts thereof, ihcir Natr.es, Sic fee Ear, 
 
 Auricle is alfo applied to two Appendages of the Heart be- 
 ing two mufcuiar Caps, coveting the two Ventricles thereof See 
 Ventricle. 
 
 They move regularly like the Heart ; only in an inverted Or- 
 der; their Syflole correfponding to the Diaftole of the Heart 
 and Tlce r.-rfa. See further of their Strudure and Office under 
 the Arcicle Heart. See alfo Systole and Diastole, ^c. 
 
 AURICULA Jud^i or Jcuj's Ear, a kind of F'ungus or 
 Mufhronm, refembling in Figure, a human Ear. See Fungus 
 and Mushroom. 
 
 Ic grows on old Elder Trees, which is the Tree whereon, 
 'tis pretended, ^udM hang'd himfelf; which has given occafion 
 to the Name. 
 
 Thij Fungus fteep'd in Water, and applied to the Eyes, frees 
 ■■them of InBammittions : Tis alfo ufed Gargle-wife in Deco£ti- 
 ons, againft Inflammations of the Throat, or fwelline of the 
 Tonf.ls. 
 
 AURICULAR, AuRicuLARis, fomething known or learnt 
 only by the Ears. See Ear. 
 
 Thus we (ay, an Auricular Witnefs. Aurtitts Tejlis, a Witnefs 
 by hearfay. See Witness, Evidence, Testimony, &c. 
 
 Auricular Confsj^n. See Confession. 
 
 The little Finger is alfo cali'd Auricularis, becaufe ufed in 
 cleanfing the Ear. See Finger. 
 
 AURIGA, in Allronomy, the Waggoner; a Confiella lon of 
 fixed Stars in the Northern Hemifphere. See Star and Con- 
 stellation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Auriga, in Ftolomfs Catalogue 
 are 14; in Tycho's 23 , in the Britannia Catalogue (58 j the Lon- 
 gitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, &c. are as follow. 
 
 Stars 171 the ConJlellaiioK AuRlGA, 
 ^.Longitude. 
 
 Names and Situations of the Stan 
 
 Prxccd. over the Norrli Foot 
 Mid. and South over the Foot 
 In tfie Heel of the North Foot 
 Laft of three over the Foot 
 
 In the priced. Cubit 
 Againit the Hand, priced. Hr€i/«J 
 
 Subfeq. Hxdus 
 10 
 
 South of three in the Loins 
 Brightone of the Fore Sliouldcr,*? 
 Middle one in the Loins 
 
 agsinfl the Hips ^ Jj^jj',;^ 
 
 Northernonesin thcame''. J^'"^^,'^^- 
 Sub Icq. 
 
 North of three in the Loins 
 20 
 
 Subfeq. in the Hip 
 
 Bright one in the South Foot 
 In the Fore-thigh 
 Ih the Fore-knee 
 
 Inform. sl.Tauri 116th 
 In the Neck 
 
 Prjcced. in the Hind-Arm 
 30 
 
 North in the Head 
 In the Hind-thigh 
 Subfeq. in the Hind-Arm 
 South of two in the Head 
 Brighter one in the Hind-fhoulder 
 
 A IcHer one contiguou.s to that 
 
 In the Wrift of the HiDdcr-Hand 
 
 Inform, following the Eaflcrn Arn 
 
 Inform, under the Hinii-Knee 
 4J- 
 
 jl II 22 10 
 
 II 4.9 4J- 
 
 ;j Is " 
 
 rj iS ^4 
 
 13 +1 48 
 
 13 44 3 J. 
 
 14 31 09 
 14 i8 57 
 
 io 03 
 
 ij" oiS j-i 
 
 16 
 
 Al. Of Gimini izd 
 
 Al. Of Gemini jjrh 
 Of Gemini i-^zh 
 
 Inform, behind Auriga towards Ge- 
 mini, and the hither Feet of " 
 Major 
 
 I Ge-') 
 
 T 17 
 '7 3^ 33 
 17 V +' 
 
 16 II 10 
 
 17 28 y4 
 
 t6 49 17 
 
 16 03 
 
 17 07 13 
 
 17 ij- iS 
 iS 10 j-8 
 
 18 16 49 
 
 17 36 S7 
 
 18 13 j-6 
 '8 f3 40 
 
 19 yo 21 
 
 21 02 46 
 21 06 07 
 23 09 j-6 
 13 26 40 
 
 23 30 Ij- 
 
 24 s° 04 
 23 j-o 36 
 
 n 3f 
 
 2f 36 22 
 
 3f 3^ 
 
 2J- 40 12 
 J-2 2J- 
 25- 36 42 
 
 27 00 04 
 
 27 +8 43 
 
 28 02 
 
 29 e6 j-i 
 29 02 42 
 
 I '7 
 
 3 27 46 
 
 3 zo 23 
 3 26 4i- 
 
 3 26 27 
 
 4 06 16 
 4 14 39 
 
 3 J-J- 02 
 
 4 22 3J- 
 4 40 47 
 J- 38 3S- 
 
 6215-6 
 
 6 26 If 
 6 5J- zS 
 
 6 37 oj 
 
 7 4» »3 
 10 o; 39 
 
 II 06 34. 
 12 3a 
 12 20 fS 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 Magn. 
 
 North. 
 
 Nort. 
 
 0 I )t 
 
 
 '4 Jf 
 
 
 14 I 48 
 
 
 10 24 53 
 
 4 J 
 
 I y 04 0 0 
 
 J" 
 
 16 32 24 
 
 6 
 
 16 48 Oj- 
 
 ^ 
 
 20 j-4 23 
 
 4 
 
 l8 10 ID 
 
 4 
 
 ^° 33 ip 
 
 
 18 Ij- ,y 
 
 4 
 
 IJ- 23 18 
 
 F 
 
 23 IJ- 07 
 
 
 22 f I 47 
 
 
 9 34 13 
 
 a 
 
 16 i-8 39 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 10 57 44 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 10 46 0^ 
 
 6 
 
 18 34 11 
 
 
 14 07 31 
 
 
 T 43 "^3 
 
 7 
 
 y 2' 34 
 
 
 II 10 50 
 
 j* 
 
 8 j-o 44 
 
 f 
 
 7 OJ- 27 
 
 6 
 
 1 19 23 
 
 4 S 
 
 26 2 2 40 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 Ij- 4.3 40 
 
 6 
 
 31 13 30 
 
 y » 
 
 ■3 J-° 33 
 
 (S 
 
 '0 00 
 
 S 
 
 
 4 
 
 21 28 20 
 
 
 22 27 J-2 
 
 
 24, 2J- 20 
 
 
 1 3 +4, 19 
 
 3 4 
 
 19 31 4.S 
 
 6 7 
 
 19 31 14. 
 
 6 7 
 
 If 00 i-9 
 
 
 25- IJ- 3! 
 
 
 22 j-9 32 
 
 6 
 
 22 5-6 34. 
 
 6 
 
 6 04 4.7 
 
 4 y 
 
 30 03 Of 
 
 6 
 
 25- 5-4 20 
 
 s 
 
 23 20 j-4 
 
 6 
 
 7 09 3^ 
 
 6 
 
 4 46 30 
 
 f 6 
 
 19 16 34 
 
 
 16 10 3f 
 
 
 16 40 44 
 
 
 r 47 "T 
 
 6 
 
 r 0+ T" 
 
 6 
 
 21 21 21 
 
 
 25-40 10 
 
 
 20 27 01 
 
 
 18 45- oS 
 
 4 f 
 
 >J- f ■t7 
 
 
 15- 28 07 
 
 <? 
 
 15 31 21 
 
 7 
 
 22 09 30 
 
 4 f 
 
 ■5 " 33 
 
 
 16 43 40 
 
 ,4 f 
 
 18 2S ,5 
 
 
 14 28 IJ 
 
 
 18 24 11 
 
 
 AURI- 
 
AUT 
 
 C i8o ) 
 
 AUT 
 
 AURIPIGMENTUM, call'd alfo Orj>:rne?it. See OrPi- 
 
 MENT. 
 
 AVOWRY, in Law, is where one tskes a Diftrefs for Rent 
 or other thing ; and :he other fues Replevin. In which Cafe the_ 
 taker flull jullify, in his Plea, for what Caufe he took it: And it 
 he took it in his own Right, is to (hew it, and fo a'L-ow the ta- 
 king; which is called his A-jo-^ry. If he took it in the Right 
 of another, when he has fhewed the Cauie, he is to make Co- 
 n'jfance of the taking, ai being a Bailiff or bervani to him in 
 whofe Right he did ic. See Distress, <^c. 
 
 AURfS, an Ear. See Ear. 
 
 The cutting off the Ears was a Panifliment infli£ted by the 
 Saxoa Laws on chofe who robbed Churches ; and afterwards on 
 every Thief i and at length on divers other Cnniinals. See Pu- 
 nishment. 
 
 AURISCALPIUM, an Inftrument wherewith to pick and 
 cleanfe the Yn\ from Wax. Sec Ear, Cerumen, &c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the i^/w, AurUy Ear j and Scal- 
 pOi I fcratch. 
 
 AURORA, Crepufailum, Twilisht; that feint Light which 
 b^ins to appear in a Morning, when the Sun is within eigh- 
 teen Degrees of the Horizon. See Crepusculum and Twi- 
 light. 
 
 The Poets have perfonified, and even made it a Goddefs^ re- 
 prefenting her with a Chariot, rofy Fingers, &c. 
 
 Nicod. derives the Word, ah Oriente file ^ia aer aurefcit. 
 
 AVROR A Borea/is, or Avrora Septe!2ir!mia!is, the Northern 
 DuwnoT Lights is an extraordinary Meteor, or luminous Ap- 
 pearance, flicwing it lelf in the Night Time, in the Northern 
 Part of the Heavens. See Meteor. 
 
 Tis ufually of a reddilh Colour, inclining to yellow, and fends 
 out frequent Corulcacions of pale Light, which feem to rife 
 from the Horizon in a pyramidal undulating Form, and ftnke, 
 \vi:h great Velocity, up to the Zeniih. 
 
 This kind of Meteor never appears near the Equator, and was 
 fo rare in EttgU^id, that none are recorded in our Annals lince that 
 remarkable one, NovetTib, 14. 157+. till the furpriling- W^ ifo- 
 realh-,Manh 6. lji6. which appeared for three Nights fucceffivc- 
 ly, but by far more ftrongly on the firfl.— Indeed, m the Years 
 1707 and 1 70S, five fmall ones were obfervd in little more than 
 eighteen Months. 
 
 Hence it ihould fecm that the Air or Earth, or both, are not 
 at all times difpos'd to produce this Fhanonmion j for though 'tis 
 pofiible it may happen in the Day-time, in bright Moon-lhine, 
 or in cloudy Weather, andfo pafs nnobfervd- yet that it Ihould 
 appear fo frequent at fome times, and fo feldom at others, can- 
 toot well this way be accounted for.— That in March 1716. was 
 vifible to the Weft of IreW, Confines of Rujfta, and to the 
 Eaftof ?oland\ extending at leafl: near 30° of Longitude, and 
 50'' in Latitude, that is, over almoft all the North of Europe; 
 and in Places at the fame time, ic exhibited the like wondrous 
 CircumLlances. 
 
 A fufHcicnt number of Obfervations have not yet been made 
 by* the Curious, to enable ihem to afTign the Caufe of this Ph^- 
 nomcmih with any certainty.—Dr. HaUcy, however, imagines 
 ihat watery Vapours, or EfHuvia, ratified exceedingly by lubrcr- 
 raiKous Fire, and tinged with fulphurous Screams, which Natu- 
 ralifts fuppofe to be the Caufe of Earthquakes; may aUb be the 
 Caufe of this Appearance: Or, that 'tis produced by a kind of 
 fabtile Matter, freely pervading the Pores of the Earth, and 
 which entering into ic near the foiuhern Pole, pafTes out again 
 with fome Force into the ^cher at the fame Dilfance from the 
 Northern; the obliquiry of its Dircftion being propor[ion'd to 
 its Diitance from the Pole. This fubtile Matter, by becoming 
 fome way or other more denfe, or having its Velocity increas'd, 
 may be capable of producing a fmall Degree of Light, after the 
 manner of Etfluvia from clcctrick Bodies, which by a f^rong and 
 quick Friaion, cmi; Light in the Dark: To which fort of Light 
 this fecms to have a great Affinity. Phil. Tranf. N^. 347. 
 
 AURUM, in Natural Hiftory, Gold. See Gold. 
 
 The Word is chiefly applied to certain Chymical Preparations, 
 whereof Gold is the Balls or principal Ingredient. — Such are the 
 jurum potabtle-, Aurum fitlmnam, &c. 
 
 kvivjyi fulmhiam, fulminating or thundering Gold. See Au- 
 rum FulMinans. 
 
 Ic is inflammable, not only by Fire, but alfo by a gentle 
 Warmth j and gives a Report much louder than ihac of Gun- 
 powder. , - ,1 , , . 
 
 Its Effed is commonly faid to be principally downwards; in 
 Oppofitioa to Gun-powder, which is chiefly upwards; but this 
 rather feems a vulgar Error. See Gun-powder. 
 
 A Scruple of this Powder ads more forcibly than half a Pound 
 of Gun-powder: a finglc Grain laid on the Point of a Knife, 
 and lighted at the Candle, goes off with a greater Noife than a 
 ]\|^sl^ct. It is faid to confume even to the very latl Atom. 
 
 hxi'R.vyipotahih, VotahkGold, is aCompofition made of Gold, 
 by reducing it, without any Corrofive, into a Gum, orSub- 
 ftance like Honey, of the Colour of Blood , which Gum fleep'd 
 inspirit of Wine, accjuires a Ruby-colour, and i^ call'd linaure 
 
 An Ounce of this T1n£tarc, mix'd with fjxteen Ounces of an- 
 other Liquor, is cali'd Aurum pot abile, becaufe of its Gold-co- 
 lour ; and is faid to be a fovereign Remedy againfl feveral Dif- 
 eafes. See Potable Gold. 
 
 A modern Phyfician has affcrted that Gold is a Relin drawn 
 from the Earth, and that the grand Secret of rendering Gold 
 potable, does not cuniift in dillblving this Rcfm by means of 
 Corrolives, but by a Water, wherein ic melts like Ice or Snow 
 in hot Water; and this Water mud be nothing but a Water cs- 
 trad'ted from Gold, agreeable to an Axiom that he lays down, 
 which is, that Matters of diff-ercnt Natures have no Ingrefs into 
 one another; but that every Menflruum or Dilfolvent ought to 
 be taken from Bodies of the fame kind with thofe ic is to adt 
 upon. 
 
 The fame Author obferves, th:;t Blood and Urine furnifh a 
 Sal Armonlac, which mingled with Aqua-fortis, ads upon Gold: 
 whence he conjcdures, chat there may be a conformity of Na- 
 ture between Gold and Blood ; and that by confequcnce, Gold 
 well operi'd and fubtiliz'd, might produce a Pveilii, and a Fire 
 that wou'd augment the Biood. 
 
 Aurum Mojaxuin. See Mosaic Cold. 
 
 Aurum Mujluum is alfo a Preparatirjn in Pharmacy, thu? cal- 
 led from its golden Colour and Appearance. It is made of Mer- 
 cury, Tin, Sal Armoniac, and Flowers of Sulphur, by grinding, 
 mixing, then ieccing them three Hours in a Sand Heat.-— The 
 dirty Sublimate being taken off, the Aurum Mofakuvi is found 
 at the Bottom of the A'latraf;. 
 
 It is recommended in mofi: chronical and nervous Cafes; and 
 particulaily Convuiiions of Children. 
 
 Aurum K ^"''^- See Queen Qdd. 
 
 AU::)CU i^TARE, in our antlent Caftoms.— In regard the 
 reading c.i Prayers with a graceful Tone or Accent, makes fome 
 Impreliion on the, Hearers; there was antiendy a Perfon ap- 
 pointed, in Monafferies, to hear the Monks read, who inllrudt- 
 ed them how to pcrtorm it, before thev were admitted to read 
 publickly in the Church, or bcfcre the People.— This was calfd 
 Aiifcultan'i q. d. to hear, liften. 
 
 ^tkuTiqiiu LeSuriii i-el Cantaturus ?fi aiiquid in Mojjaficrso ,• 
 nccejje babcat ab eo, viz. Caiitore, pricjquam wdj!iai debet ^uf- 
 cultare. L.avfravc in Dccret. pro Ord. lAcnediii. 
 
 AUSPICES, in Antiquity, afore of Prielts or Southfayers, ap- 
 pointed to obferve the Flight of Birds, and thence to form Pte- 
 lages of future Events. See Divi.\atiow. 
 
 Tiie Aufpices were thus call'd, ^afi A'vifpkes, ab a-vihus In- 
 fpkiendis.—Thzy are ordinarily conlounded with the Augurs^ tho' 
 in flridfnefs there be a Difference. See Augur. 
 
 AUSPICY, AuspiciUM, a kind of Augury amongft the An- 
 tients, which coniifled in confidering the F'']ight and feeding of 
 Birds, in order to know whether any Undertaking they were a- 
 bout, would prove happy or unfortunate. See Auppices and 
 Augury. 
 
 Pliny attribute: the Invention hereof to T.refas the Tkehan^ 
 See Divination, Omen, ^c. 
 
 AUSTERE, Implies a rough, aflringcn: Tafie; fuch as that 
 of Vitriol, &c. lScc Taste, 
 
 Aujlvre things differ from acerb or four ones,- in that they con- 
 ftringe the A'louth and Tongue fomev/hat leis, and are devoid of 
 Acidity. See Acerb, 
 
 The Word conies from the Greek', fifs-n^U, 
 
 AUSTERITY, Austerenesso/ lap, that v/hich dencmi- 
 nates a lapid Body, Aujlcrs. See Austere. 
 
 Austeuity, in a mora! Senfe, lignihes Sevrrity, (#a rigid 
 Carriage and Deportment in any thing. 
 
 Thus we fay, Aujterity of iVlanners, the Aufi;rities of thcMo- 
 naflick Lite. The ^ajierky at ihsRorna/i Ceiiibrs kept the Peo- 
 ple ill their Duty, 'i he greatefl: Aufientf of the Carrkiijia?!! is 
 perpetual Solitude. See Censor^ Carthusian, Sclitart, 
 G-c, 
 
 AUSTRAL, Australis, the fame with Southern. See 
 South and Southern. 
 
 Thus, Aujiral Sigjis, are the fix laft Signs of the Zodiack^ fo 
 called, becaufe they are on the Souch-l;cc of the Equinoctial. 
 See Sign. 
 
 The Word is derived from Anjler, the Sourh-Wind. Sec 
 Wind. 
 
 AUSTRALIS Pifcis, is a Conffdiation of the Southern He- 
 mifphere; not viliblu in our Latitude. See Constellation. 
 
 AUTHENTlCiC, AuTHENTicus, fbmething gentiine, and 
 of good Authority; in oppolition to what is hdtitious and fpu- 
 rious. 
 
 It alio fignifies fomcthing folemn, and celebrated; cldth'd in 
 all its Formalities; and atceited by proper Pcrions to whom cre- 
 dit has been regularly given. 
 
 In this Sienle we lay, the Truths of Chriflianity are founded 
 on Authentic Teffiraonies, ^c. — Authentk Papers, Inftruments. 
 —The Nobility, and Perlbns of Rank, were particularly call'd 
 Authentk Perjuns-, as being fuppoled more dclcrving ot Credit 
 than others. 
 
 The Worti is Greek, 'A*!*!""!.*! ^ q. d. cum Atithoiitate. 
 
 AUTHSN- 
 
AUT ( 1 
 
 AuTHEMTicKs.AuTHENTjc/E, in the Gvil Law* is 3 Name 
 given to the Novels of yufiiniati. See Novel. 
 
 The Reafonot the Denomination is not well knavjn.~Alciat 
 will have it to have been firft given them by Accurfm. 
 
 They were Originaliy compofed in Greek, and afterwards tran- 
 fiated into Latin by the Patrician Jultan-i who alfo reduced them 
 into fewer Words and lefs Compals. — In the time of Bulgarus, 
 there wasa fccond Verfion made^ more exad and literal, though not 
 quite ib elegant as the former. 
 
 This Tranlktion, fays the Aurhorjuft cited, being preferred 
 by Accurfm-, he call'd it the Authcuticay by way of preference over 
 that of Julia?}, as being more conformable to the Orig:-; 
 nal. 
 
 The Authmtkh or Novels are divided into IX Collations, or 
 Chapters. See Chapter, CiviL-Lau-, n^c. 
 
 AUTHOR, AucTOR, properly denotes one who created or 
 produced any thing j and is applied by way of Eminence to the 
 hrfl Ca'jfe, i-'iz. God.— Thus we fay tbe Author of Nature, ^c. 
 See Cause, God, Nature, ^-c. 
 
 The Word is L,atin-i form'd of the Greeh-i avrot, Jpje. 
 
 The Term Juthor is fometimes alfo ufed in the lame Senfe 
 with l7i-ve»tor. — Palydore Virgil has wrote eight BoolvS of the Au- 
 thors or Inwenloxs of things, iifc. See Invention. 
 
 Pythagoras is held the Author of the Dogma of Metem^fychofs. 
 Sec Metempsychosis, &c. 
 
 Author, in Matters of Literature, is a Perfon who has wrote 
 or compofed fomc Booit, or V/riang. See Book, Writing, 
 Oc. 
 
 Thus we fay the i^cxcd Atnhors-^ anonymous Authors, &c." 
 The t,at!!i Authors pillaged the Creaks, &c. See Anonymous, 
 
 An Ong!7!al Author is lie who firH: treated of any Point or 
 Subjedt; who did ;'.o: follovv a:iy orher Peribn, imitate any Mo- 
 del eirhcr in :he Matter or the Manner of what he has v/rote. 
 See Original. 
 
 AUTHORITY", Auctorit.i.';, a right to command, and 
 mal^c one's ielf obey'd. Sec Powi;ti. 
 
 Ill this Senle we fay the Supreme orSoveriega-^K^/jor/i;'; Ab- 
 folure or Defpotic Authority^ the Roy^S Authority ; the Epifcopal 
 Aiithcrity^ ihtAuthoriiy of the Church j of aFacSier, d c. See 
 Supreme, Sovereign, Roval, Despotic, &c. Sec alfo Ju- 
 risdiction, Government, &c. 
 
 Authority, is alio ufed for theTeftimony of an Author, or 
 Writing. See Testimony. 
 
 The Word is alfo particularly underftood of an Apophthegm, or 
 Sentence of fome great or eminent Perfon, quoted in a Difcourfe, 
 either by way of Proof, or EmbellifKment. 
 
 The Term alfo includes Rules, Laws, Canons, Decrees, De- 
 cilions, &c. alledged in Confirmation of a Matter in Difpute. 
 See Confirmation, &c. 
 
 Pallages quoted from Arijlotk are of great Authority in the 
 Schoob : Texts of Scripture are of decifive Authority. 
 
 Aiitkmties make a Species of Arguments calfd by Rhecorici- 
 anSj i-nurtifcialf or extrii/fc Aigiwjejits. See Argument. 
 
 For iks UJ'e and Effl'B of Authorities, fee Evidence, Reasonj 
 Probability, Faith, Revelation, d-c 
 
 AUTOCEPHALUS. a Perfon uho is his own Chief orMa- 
 fter, and has no other over him. See Acephalus. 
 
 The Word is compounded of Grcak il^TOi, ipf-^ and "t^**^*!, 
 Cai'ut-, Head. 
 
 This Denomination was given by the Greeks to certain Arch- 
 bilhjps, who were exempted from die Jurifdi^^iion of Patri- 
 archs.— Such was the Arcbbilhop of Cyprus, by a general Decree 
 of the Council of Ephfus, which freed him from"' the Jurifdii^ti- 
 on of the Patriarch of Antioch. See Archbishop, Patriarch, 
 &c. 
 
 There were feveral other Billiops in the Eaft, who were Au~ 
 tacephah:^ and in the Weft, thole of .^<aT.w?7tf pretended to the 
 fame Righr.— The Vlth Council, Canon 39. fays, they have the 
 fame Authority with Patriarchs ^ but this is not to be underftood 
 ill the full Latitude of the Words i but only as intimating, that 
 the Autocephali have the fame Authority over their Bifhops. that 
 Patriarchs had over their Archbilliops : In which Senfe onlv they 
 are equal to Patriarchs. See Bishop, Metropolitan, ^^c. 
 
 AUTOGRAPHY, Autograph, the very Hand-writing of 
 any Perfon : Or the Original of a Treatife, or Difcourfe.— In 
 oppoiicion to a Copy. See B.huo-'writing, Original, Copy, 
 &c. 
 
 The Word is formed of the two Greek Words «ti«s, and 
 Vf«P*, fcribo. 
 
 AUTOMATON, or Automatum, a felf-moving Engine; 
 or a Machine which has the Principle of Motion within it fcif. 
 See Machine and Motion. 
 
 Such were Archytas's Dove, mentioned hy Aulus Gellius, No^. 
 Ait. L. 10. and Regiarmntavus'sW oocien Eagle, which, zsHake- 
 ivill relates, flew forth of the City, met the Emperor, faluted 
 him, and return'd : As alfo his Iron Fly, which at a Feaft flew 
 out of his Hands, and taking a round, returned thither again. 
 Apol. c 10. §. I. 
 
 Among Automata are reckoned all Mechanical Engines which 
 go by Springs, Weights, &<■ included within them i fuch arc 
 
 8i ) AXI 
 
 Clocks, Watches, eff. Sec Spring, Pendulum, Clocjc> 
 Watch, c^c. 
 
 The. Word is Greek, twrafhettay, compounded of ipfe, and 
 (*»T)}*, facile-j whence ixiVTOfx,tt,r»i, fpofttaimus. — ^The Cartefians 
 maintain Brutes to be mere Autmata. See Cartesianism, 
 Cause, &c. 
 
 AUTOPSY, Autopsia, an ocular Dcmonftration,- or thff 
 feeing a thing one's lelf. See Sight, Vision, &c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of durti, jpje^ and ^4"^ l^f'tr 
 Sight 
 
 AUTUMN, Autumnus, the third Seafon of the Year; be- 
 ing that wherein the Harveil, and the Fruits of the Summer ara 
 gathered. See Season, Year, ^c. 
 
 Autumn begins on the Day when the Sun's Meridian Diftance 
 from the Zenith, being on the dtcreafe, is a mean between the 
 greateft and Icaft; which happens when the Sun enters Si. Irs 
 End coincides with the beginning of Wiriter. See Winter, e^f. 
 
 Some derive the Word from I inciealcj ^uod annum fru^ 
 
 gihirs augeat. 
 
 Divers Nations computed the Years by Auiumns ^ the 
 gliJh-Saxo?!s, by Winters. — Tacitus telh us, the antient Germans 
 were acquainted with all the other Seafons of the Year, but had 
 no Notion of Autumn, hiwaovd obfcrvcs of the beginning of 
 the feveral Seafons of the Year, that 
 
 Dat Ck}7ie?is Hje?/iem, daf Feirus Ver Cat h' drafts, 
 .^Jiuat Urhanus, AutumnaC Bartkolo7f!£us. 
 
 Autumn, in Alchymy, the Time or Seafon when the Ope- 
 ration of the Phiiofopher's-ftane is brought to Alatunty and Per- 
 fection. See Alchymy and PHiLosopHER'j-iVfse. 
 
 AUTUMNAL, fomttbuig peculiar to Aniuvm. See Au- 
 tumn. 
 
 Autumnal Point, is one of the Equinoflial Points ^ fce'ng that 
 from vyliich the Sun begins to defcend towards the North Pole. 
 See Equinoctial Point. 
 
 Autumnal is the Time when the Sun is in thcJutura^ 
 
 nal Point. Sec Eqi;inox. 
 
 Autumnal Sigm are thofe through which the Sun pajrt:3 du- 
 ring [he Seafon oi Autujim. See Sign. 
 
 The Autujmai Signs are Uhra, Scorpius, and Sagittary. See 
 Libra, Scorpius, and Sagittarius. 
 
 AUXESIS, in Rhcturick, a Figure, when any thing is mag* 
 nified too much. Sec Figure and Hyperbole. 
 
 AUXILIARY, Auxiliaris, any thing that is helping or af- 
 fifting to another. See Auxilium. 
 
 Thus we fay a Prince is to truft more to his own Soldiers, 
 than to Auxiliary Troops, ^ c. 
 
 Auxiliary Verbs, in Grammar, are fuch as help to 
 form or conjugate others; that is, are prehxcd to them to form 
 ordenote the Mood and Tenfe thereof See Verb, Conjuga- 
 tion, &c. 
 
 Such, in Bngliflj are, hai-e, mn-^ or /f j in Trench, cfxre and a- 
 'voir i in Italian, ha and finOi &c. 
 
 All the modern Lsnguages we know of make ufe of auxiliary 
 Verbs.— The reafoii is, tha; the Verbs thereof do not changa 
 their Terminations or Endings, as thofc ot the La.'/sand Greek, to 
 denote the different Tcnfes or Times of being, doing, or fufter- 
 ing; nor the different Moods or Manners ot their fignifying : So 
 chat to fupply this defect, recourfe is had to different riuxiliar 
 Verbs. See Termination, Tense, Per'jjn, &c. 
 
 The Auxiliary am fupplies th; want of Paffives in our Lan- 
 guage. See Passive. 
 
 Bcfidcs the perfedt auxiliary Verbs, we have feveral defedive 
 onesj asd'3, usill, fall, may, cm, and /jtfw j which by changing 
 their own Terminations, lave the ncccflity of changing thole of 
 the Verbs they are added to. — Thus, initead of ego uro, tu uris, 
 ille uriti &c. we fay, I do burn, ihou di>f burn, he doth burn, 
 &c. 
 
 AUXILIUM, in Law. See Aid. 
 
 Auxilium Curia, fignifies an Order of the Court for the fura- 
 moning of one Party at the Suit of anotlier. . 
 
 AuxiLlu.M ad Pilmm Militem facieiidum <^ Uliam Maritandam, 
 was a Writ directed to the Sheriff of every County, where the 
 King or other Lord had any Tenants, to levy of them reafona- 
 ble Aid, towards the Knighting his Son, and the Marriage of 
 his eldeft Daughter. See Aid. 
 
 AWARD, in Law, the Judgment of one who is neither aG- 
 fig/i'd by Law, nor appointed by the Judge, for ending a Matrer 
 in Controverfy; but is chofen by the Parties themfdves that ate 
 at variance. See Arbitrator, Arbitration, ^c. 
 
 AWN, in Botany, Arifa; the Beard growing out of theHusk 
 of Corn or Grafs. See Arista, Corn, &c. 
 
 AWNING, on board a Ship, is when a Sail, a Tarpaulin, or 
 the like, is hung over any part of the Ship, above the Decks, to 
 keep off the Sun, Rain, or Wind. 
 
 In the Long-boat they make an A-vjnipi, by bringing the Sail 
 over the Yard and St^y; and homing it out with the Boat- 
 hook. 
 
 AXILLA, or Ala, in inatomy, the Cavity under the upper 
 Part of the Arm; commonly called the Arm-pit. See Arm. 
 
 A a a The 
 
AXI 
 
 ( 182 ) 
 
 AXI 
 
 The Word is a diminutive of Jxis; q. 'd. tittle Axis. Sec 
 Axis. 
 
 Abfcef&s in the AxilU aic ufually dangerous, on account of 
 the many Blood- Veflels, Lymphaticks, Nerves, ^c. thereabout, 
 which form large Plexus's. See Ulcer. 
 
 By the anticnt Laws, Criminals were to be hangfdby xhzAx- 
 ilUf if they were under the Age of Puberty. See HanginGj, 
 
 PUBERTYj &c. 
 
 Axilla, in Botany, is the fpace comprehended between the 
 Stems of Plants and their Leaves. See Plant, Stem, Leaf, <i c. 
 
 Hence we fay, thofe Flowers grow in i\iQ Axilla oi the Leaves, 
 i. e. at the Bafe of the Leaves or their Pedicles. See Flow£R, 
 
 AXILLARY, Axillaris, in Anatomy, fomething that be- 
 longs to the Axilla;, or lies near them. See Axilla. 
 
 Axillary Km; is one of the (ubclavian Veins j which paiTing 
 under the Arm-pits, divides it lelf into feveral other Veins. See 
 SuacLAviAN' and Vein. • 
 
 Axillary Artery is a Remainder of the Trunk of the fub- 
 clavian Artery i which paffing under the Arm-pitj, changes its 
 Name, and is call'd Axillary. See Artery. 
 
 The fecond Vertebra of ti:e Back is aUb call'd Axillary.^ in re- 
 gard it is the nearelt to the Arm-pics. See Axis and Vertebra. 
 
 AXINOMANCY, Axinomantia, aSpccies of Divination, 
 or Method of foretelling future Events by means of an Ax or 
 Hatchet. See Divination. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek «.%m^ fcmris, and /^.w'th*, 
 diviuatio. 
 
 This Art was in good repute among the Antients; and was 
 performed by laying an Agat-ftone on a red-hot Hatchet. See 
 Agat. 
 
 AXIOM, Axio.MA, a fe!f-cvident Truthi or a Propofition 
 wiiofe Truth every Perfon perceives at firil light. See Truth 
 and Proposition. 
 
 Thus, that the whole is greater than a Part^ that a thing can- 
 not give what it felf hai not^ that a thing cannot be and not be 
 at the fame time i that from nothing, nothing can arife, &€. are 
 Axioms.— Tht Word is Gfce^, q. d. dignitas., AuBoritas, 
 
 or even Effatum: Whence Cicero in lieu thereof ufes the Word 
 Pronuntiatum. 
 
 By Axioms, calPd alfo Maxims, are underftood all common 
 Notions of the Mind, whofe Evidence is clear and forcible, 
 that a Man cannot deny them without renouncing common Senfe 
 and natural Reafon. See Maxim, Evidence, o-c. 
 
 The Rule of Axioms is this, that whatever Propofuion espreffes 
 the immediate clear Comparifon of two Ideas without the help 
 of a third, is an Axiom.~Q\\ the other hand, a Truth which 
 does no: arife from an immediate Companion of two Ideas, is 
 t^o Axiom. See Idea, RELATioN,^,d-c. 
 
 Wolfius aiTigns the Eflence of an Axio?n thus : Whatever Pro- 
 pnfidon arifes immediately from the Conlideration of a Imgle 
 Definiiion, is an y^.w.^.— Thus it neceffarily following from the 
 Genefis of a Circle, that all right Lines drawn from the Centre 
 to the Circumference thereof, are equal; inafmuch as they all re- 
 prefent the fame Line in different Situations: This is an Axiom. 
 tiee Definition. 
 
 Hence, the Truth of /fjswm being perceived by the meerlntui- 
 ticn ofaDcfinition; they need no Demonflration ; Sincetheyare 
 neceffar:ly as true, as the Definition is jail. Sec Demonstra- 
 
 •i'lON. 
 
 Several Authors abufe this Property of Axioms-, and obtrude 
 for Axioms the PremiHes of Sxllogiims, which they are not 
 able to provs-~Euc/;d himfelf lies liable to Exception on this 
 Account, having alfumcd the Equality of Figures which mutu- 
 ally agree, or are congruous to each other, as an Axiom. See 
 
 CONGRUKNCY. 
 
 Axior;!s, in effecf, Uriaiy fpeaking, are no other than identick 
 Propolitions.— Thus to fay that all Right A-.glesare equal to each 
 other, is as much as to fay, all Right Angles are Right Angles : 
 Such Equality being implied in the very Definition, the ve- 
 ry Name. See Definition. 
 
 My Lord Bacon propofes a new Science, to confift of general 
 Axioms, under the Denomination of Phtlofiphia prima. See Phi- 
 losophy, Knowledge, dr. 
 
 Axiom is alfo an cllablillied Principle in fome Art or Science. 
 See Principle, &c. 
 
 Thus, if is an .4x:o?a in Phyficks, that Nature difcovers her- 
 felf moll in the fmallefl: Subjects ^ thai Nature does nothing in Vain i 
 that EfFefts are proportiona! to their Caufes, &c. Thus it is an 
 Axiom in Geometry, that things equal to the fame third are alfo 
 equal to one another; that if ro equal things you add Equals, 
 the Sums will be Equal, &c. So it K2.n Axiom in Opticks, that 
 the Angle of Incidence is equal to the Angle of Reflexion, &c. 
 It is an Axiom in Medicine, &c. that there is no fincere Acid in 
 the human Body, &c. 
 
 In this Senfe the general Laws of Motion are calld Axioms ^ 
 as, that all Morion is Rectilinear, that Ai5lion and Re-adion are 
 equal, &c. See Laws of Nature. 
 
 Thefe particular Axioms, i: may be obferved, do not immedi- 
 ately arife from any firft Notions or Ideas, but are deduced from 
 certain Hypothefes : Tliis is particularly obfervable in phyfical 
 AlMters, wherein, as feveral Experiment? contribute to make one 
 
 Hypothecs, fo feveral Hypothefes contribute to one Axio?n. Sed 
 Hypothesis, &c. 
 
 AXIS properly fignifies a Line or long Piece of Iron or Wood 
 paffing through the Centre of a Sphere, which is moveable up- 
 on Che fame. See Sphere. 
 
 In this Senfe v;e ky the Axis of a Sphercj or Globe ; tiie Ax- 
 is, OT Axle-Tree of a Wheel, &c. See Globe, Wheel, c^c. ' 
 
 Axis of the IVortd-, in Aftronomy.— The Axis of the World is 
 an imaginary Righ: Line, conceived to pafs through the Centre 
 of the Earth, and terminating at each End in the Surface of the 
 mundane Sphere. See Sphere. 
 
 About this Line as an Axis, the Sphere, in the Ptolemaic Sy- 
 ilem, isfuppofed daily to revolve. Sec Earth and Rotati- 
 on. See alfo Ptolomaic. 
 
 This Axis IS reprefcnted by the Line PQ, Tab. AflronoviyjVtg. 
 52. — The two extream Points hereof, in the Surface of the 
 Sphere, f/z. PandQ, are called its Po/w. See PoL£, 
 
 Axis of the Earth, is a Right Line, upon which the Earth 
 performs its diurnal Rotadon. See Earth, Rotation, ej-c. 
 
 Such is the Line Pt^ Tab. Geography:^ Fig. 7.— The two ex- 
 tream Points hereof are alfo called Poles. See PoLE. 
 
 The Axis of the Earth is a Part of the Axis of the World. 
 
 It always remains parallel to it felf, and at Right Angles with 
 the Equator. See Parallelism. 
 
 Axis of a Vianet, is a Line drawn through the Centre thereof, 
 about which [he Planet revolves. See Planet, ^c. 
 
 The S;in, Moon, and all the Planets, e.vcepr Mercury and 
 Sarurn, arc known, by Obfervation, to move about their ieve- 
 ra! Ax2s^ and the like Amotion is eafily infeir'd of thofe uv.'o. See 
 SvN, MooK', Mercury, Saturn, &€. 
 
 Axes of th; HorizoTi, the Ei^uator, Ecliptic, Zodiac, &c. are 
 Right Lines drawn through the Centres of chofe Circies per- 
 P'^ndicularly to the Planes thereof. See Circle. See alio Ho- 
 rizon, Ecliptic, Equator, drc. Seealfo Plane, ©-r. 
 
 Axi;;, in Mcchanicks.— The Axis of a Ballame 13 chj Line up- 
 on which ir moves or turns. See Ballance. 
 
 Axis of Ofallaiionj is a Right Line parallel to the Horizon, 
 paiiing ihrough the Centre, about which a Pendulum vibrates. 
 See Oscillation and Pendulum. 
 
 A:;rs, in Geometry. — Axis of Rotation, or Circum'volution, is 
 an imaginary Righc Line, about which any plane Figure is con- 
 ceived to revolve, in order to generate a Solid. Sec Solid, Ge- 
 
 NEST::, i^C. 
 
 Thjs a Sphere is conceived to be formed by the P.otation of 
 a Semicircle about its Diameter or Axis, and a Righc Cone by 
 that of aRigh: Angle Triangle about its perpendicular Leg, which 
 is here its Axis. 
 
 Axis of a Circle or Sphere, is a Line paffing through the Centre 
 of a Circle or Sphere, and terminating at each End, in the Cir- 
 cumference thereof. See Circle and Sphere. 
 
 Thj Axis of a Circle, &c. is otherwiie call'd the THameter 
 thereof — Such is the Line AB. lab. Geometry. F/g. 27. See 
 Diameter. 
 
 A:-;is is yet more generally ufed for a Righc Line proceeding 
 from tiie Vertex of a Figure to the Bale thereof See Figure, 
 Vertex, and Base. 
 
 Ax[s of a Cylnidsr is properly that quiefcent Right Line about 
 which the Pa rail clog ram turns, by whofe Revoluuon the Cylin- 
 der IS formed. See Cylinder. 
 
 Though, both in Righc and Oblique Cylinders, the Right 
 Line joining the Centres of the oppohce Bans, is alio called the 
 Axis of the Cylinder. 
 
 Axis nf a Cojie is the Right Line or Side upon which the righc 
 angled Triangle forming the Cone m:ikcs itsiViotion. See Come. 
 
 Hence it follows that only a Right Cone can properly have 
 an Axis; in regard an Oblique one cannot be generated by any 
 Motion of a Plane FigLire about a Right Line ac reft. 
 
 But in Regard the Axis of a Plight Cone is a Right Line drawn 
 from the Centre of hs Bafe to the Vc-rcex,- in Analogy hereto 
 the Writers of Conicks do likev/ife call the fame Line drawn 
 from the Centre of the Bafe of an Oblique Cone to the Vertex, 
 ihe Axis thereof. 
 
 Axis of a Vejfel, is that Quicfcenc Right Line pafling through 
 the Middle thereof, perpendicularly to its Bafe, and equally di- 
 ftant from its Sides. 
 
 Axis of a Conick SeBion, is a Right Line paffing through the 
 Middle of the Figure, and cutting all the Ordinates at Righc 
 Angles. Sec Conick Seiiion. 
 
 Thus if AP, Tab. Co?iicks, Fig. 31. be drawn perpendicularly 
 CO MN", foas to divide the Section into two equal Pares; it is 
 called the Axis of the Se&ion. See Skction. 
 
 Travfverfe Axis, called alfo iht frjl ox principal kxis of an.EI- 
 lipiis or Hyperbola, is the Axis AP, laft defined; Being thus 
 called in contradiftindtion to the conjugate or fecondary Axis. 
 See Transverse. 
 
 The Tranfverfc Axis in the Ellipfis iHie longeft; and in the 
 Hyperbola cuts the Curve in the Points A and P. Fig. 52. 
 
 Conjugate Axis, ox jemid Axis of the Ellipfs, is the Line FF, 
 F;g. 31. drawn through the Centre of che Figure C, parallel co 
 che Ordinate MN, and perpendicularly to rhc Tranfverfe Axis 
 AP; being terminated at each extream by the Curve. See 
 Ellipsis. 
 
 The 
 
A X I 
 
 A 2 I 
 
 Scel^oNjtiGATE <^'^;,*='^°g'=ot DireaionDFC beine given, the Diftance DC 
 
 Cosj/ig^i'i., ax fecmd kxis of mXlIjftrhoU, is the Right Line is ealily found. 6 me i^utance 
 
 FF, 32. drawn through the Centre parallel to theOrdinates, 3. I'owers tiDplied to the Wheel i" (pveral Pninfc F V 
 
 M N, M N, perpendiculariy to the A.: AP. See H„er- according to the^Diredions, TO and KrpluTio thepcrt^ 
 
 The Length of this A,V, though mor e than infinite, may be £nt orMo'jLn^CD"^^ DirL^ip'cl'''''"'" '"""'^'^ 
 
 found by this_Proportion, VAm x PM : AP : : "MN ; FF. , Hence, as the Diiiance from the Cemie'of Motion incfeafesj 
 
 the Power dccrcafes ; & -vice vnfi.~Hmce alfo, lince the Ra- 
 dius AC IS the greatcft Diftance, and agrees to the Pon er aft- 
 ingaccording tothe Line of DireSion; the perpendicular Power 
 will be the Imalleft of all tbofe able to fuftain the Weight G, 
 according to ihe feveral Lines of Direflion. 
 
 ' FoKer aSing according to the Perpendicular AL, lift 
 
 A.tis of a Pamio/a. See Paraboi, 
 
 The Jxit of a Farahola is of an indeterminate Length, that is 
 is infinite. — The Axis of the Elliplis is determinate. — The Para- 
 bola has only one Axis ; the Elliplis and Hyperbola two. See 
 Curve. 
 
 Axis !» Of Of(irf Axis, or Ki/ua/v^jcu, is a Ray palling . - . - „ 
 
 through Ihe Centre of the Eye; or it is that Ray Which proceed- Weight G ,■ the Space of the Power will be to the Space 
 mg out of the Middle of the luminous Cone, falls perpendiculjr- "f the Weight, as the Weight to the Power, 
 ly on the cryftalline Humour, and confequently pafles through '*'<"■= in each revolution of the Vyh"cl, the Power pilfts thro' 
 the Centre of the Eye. See OpTiciC, Ray, Cone, Vision, "hole Periphery; and in the fame time the Weight is rais'd a 
 , . „, Space equal to the Periphery of the A/r; The °Spac= of the 
 
 Covmmi or meim Axis, IS a Right Line drawn from the Point ' ower, therefore, is to the Space of the Weight, as the Peri- 
 of Concourfe of the two opticic Nerves, through the Middle of P'k'')' of the W heel to that of the Axis -Bat the Power is to the 
 the right Line, which joins the Extremity of the fame opticit Weights as the Radius of the Axis to that of the Wheel TIitc- 
 Nerves. See Optick Ni^rve. tore, d^c. 
 
 Axis of a Le?is, or Giafs, is a right Line paffing along the Axis 5- Powsr, and a Wtight being gi-jcn, to :on(lriict an Axis in 
 of that Solid whereof the Lens 15 a Segment. See Lens and V'^^'V-'^az'aio, 'j:kimhj it Jhall he fujiain'i. 
 
 Glass. , , . , „ Let the Radius of the Axis be big enough to fupport the 
 
 ihus 3 iphencal convex Lens, being a Segment of Weight without breaking. Tlicn, as thePoweristo the Weioht, 
 fome Sphere ; the Axis of the Ijms is the fame with the Axis of fo make the Radius of ilie Wheel, or the Length of the Spjlce' 
 the Sphere ; or it is a right Line palling through the Centre there- to the Radius of the Axis. ^ 
 of. See Convex, c Heme, if the Power be but a fmall pirt oF the Weight, th- 
 
 Or the Axis of a Glafs isa right Linejoining the Middle Points Radius of the Wheel rouft be vaffly great.— £. gr. Sup°pofe the 
 of the two oppolite Surfaces of the Glals. See Optick QIafs. Weight 3000, and the Power yo, the Radius of the Wheel will 
 
 Axis of hHuienee, in Dioptricks, is a right Line drawn through ^ to that of the Axis ai 60 Co i. 
 the Point of Incidence, perpendicularly to the refraaing Surface. This Inconvenience is provided againll by encreafra^ the nuih- 
 
 of Wheels and Axes; and maki:;g one turn .-ound ano.her, 
 by means of Teeth or Pinions. Sec Vvheel. 
 
 AXUNGIA, a kind of Fat, the lb:teil: and tr.oi.1cfl: of any 
 in the Bodies of Animals. See Fat. 
 
 It is different fiora Lard, which is a film Fat; and from Suot 
 Leaf) or Adeps, which is a kind of cry Fat. 
 
 The Latins dillinguilli Fat into Tiitgutdo, call'd alfo 'Axmigu ■ 
 
 See Incidence, 
 
 Such is the Line D3, Tab. Oplicks, F/>. 56. 
 
 Axis of RefraHion, is a right Line continued from the Point 
 of Incidence or Refrafbion, perpendiculatly to the refracting Sur- 
 face, along the further Medium— Such is the Line B£. 
 
 Or it is that made by the incident Ray, perpendicularly pro- 
 longed on the Side of the iecoad Mediuin. See Refraction. 
 
 Axis of a Magnet, or MagnetKal Axis, is a Line pafTing thro' ^nd Adeps^ or Sei-um; but many of our modern Writers confound 
 
 the middle of a Magnet, length-wifcj m fuch manner, as that 
 however the Magnet be divided, provided the Divifion be ac- 
 cording to a Plane wherein fuch Line is found, the Loadftone 
 will be made into two Loadflones. See IVIagnet and Mag- 
 netism. 
 
 The extreams of fuch Lines are called the Polos of the Stone. 
 See Pole and Polarity. 
 
 Axis, in Anatomy, is the third Vertebra of the Neck; reck- 
 oning from the Skull. See Vertebra. 
 
 them. SeePiNGUEUo. 
 
 The Phylicians make u(i of the Axungia of the Goofi, the 
 Dog, the Viper, and Ibme others, cfpecially that of Man, which 
 is ot extraordinary Service in thediav.ing and ripening of Ttv- 
 mors, 6-c. See Attrahent. See alfo Viper, 6-c. 
 
 The Word is fuppofed to be form'd, ab Axe Rotamni ana un- 
 guntur. 
 
 Axungia of C/afs, call'd alfo the Gal/, and Salt of Gl.ifs, is a 
 
 Scum taken from the Top of the Matter of Glals before it be 
 
 1 is thus called by reafon the two firll Vertcbrte, with the vitrified. See Glass. 
 Head, move thereon, as on an Axis. Sec Head and Neck, AYEL, in Law, a Writ which lies where ihe Grandfather be- 
 
 Spiral Axis, in Architeflure, is the Axis of a twifted Co- '"g iii'^'d in his Demein the Day he died, a Stranger enters tha 
 lumn, drawn Ipirally, in order to trace the Circumvolutions with- Day, and difpolllffes the Heir. See Writ. 
 
 out. See Twijled Colu.mn. AYKY, cr Aerj of Hawks, a Nell or Company of Hawks; 
 
 Axis of the lonick Capital, is a Line palling perpendicularly fo call'd from the old Freitcb \VordA.< :, which lignihes Che lame 
 through the middle of ths Eye of the Volute. See Ionic and thing. See Hawk and Hawking 
 Volute. Ai'ZA.MENTA. See Ease.\.ents. 
 
 The Axis is otherwife call'd Caihttm. Sec Cathetus. AZIMUTH, in Allronomy. -The A:.im:,th of the Sun, or a 
 
 Axiii in Peritrochio, it, one of the five mechanical Powers, or ^^'^^ is an Arch of the Horizon, ccmp.chenued betveen the 
 fimple Machines; contrived chicBy for the railing of Weights to Meridian of the Place, and any civen \'ertical. See Meridian 
 a conliderable Height. See Mechanical Power, &c. and Vertical. 
 
 It coulifts of a Circle, reprcfented AB, {Tat. Merhawcks, Fig. The Azirr.ath is the Complement of the EaJernand Wellera 
 4.+.) concentric with the Bale of a Cylinder, and moveable to- Amplitude to a f^idrant. See Amplitude. 
 geiher with it, about its Axis EF.— This Cylinder is call'd the The Azimuth is found by this Proportion ; as Radius is to the 
 A.xis ; the Circle, the Peritrocbium; and the Radii, or Spokes, Tangent of the Latitude, fo is che Tangent of Che Sun's Altitude 
 which are fomeiimes fitted immediately into the Cylinder, with- to the Cofmc of the Ajnialh from the South, at the time of the 
 out any Circle, the ScytaL'. See Peritrochiu.m. Equinox. 
 
 Round the Axis winds a Rope, whereby the Weight, ^c. is fi'^^ Azimuth by the Globe, fee Globe. 
 to be rais'd. The Word is pure Arahik, wh:re it lignifies the fame thin". 
 
 The Axis in Petitroihio takes place in the Motion of every Magnetical Azlmut.h, is an Arch of the Horizon containeil 
 Machine, where a Circle may be conceived defcribcd about a between the Sun's A^imuth-QixAc, and the magnetical Meridian; 
 fix'd Axis, concentric to the Plane of a Cylinder about which o' 't the apparent Diliance of the Sun from thcNorth or South 
 
 it is placed; as in Crane- Wheels, Mill-Wheels, Capftans. 
 See Wheel. 
 
 Do&rine of the Axis in Peritroehio. 
 
 I. If the Power, applied to an Axis in Peritroehio, in the Di- 
 reflion AL,F;;5.7. perpendicular to the Periphery of the Wheel, or to 
 the Spoke, be to a Weight G, as the Radius of ihe Axis CE, is 
 to the Radius of the Wheel C.A, or Che Length of the Spoke ■ 
 
 Point of the Compals. See Magnetical. 
 
 It is found, by obferving the Sun widi an Azimuth Compafs, 
 when he is about 10 or 15 Degrees high, either in the Forenoon 
 Afternoon. See Azimuth Co.mpass. 
 
 Aii.MUTH Cmpaf is an Inltrument uf:d at Sea for finding the 
 Sun's magnetical Azimuth. See Magnetical Azimuth. 
 
 The Defcription and Ufe of the Axlmutb Compaf, fee undet 
 the Article Azimuth Compass. 
 Azimuth Dial, is a Dial whofe Style or Gnomon is at right 
 
 the Power will jufl: fuftain the Weighr, i. e. the Weight and the Angles to the Plane of the Horizon. ' See Dial. 
 
 Power will be in Equilibria. Azi.MUTHs, call'd alfo vertical Circles, are great Circles intcr- 
 
 2. If a Power be applied to the Wheel in F, according to the fefting each other in the Zenith and Nadir, and cutting the Ho- 
 
 Line of Direition FD, which is oblique to the Radius of the rizon at right Angles. See Vertical- 
 
 Wheel, though parallel to the perpendicular Diretiion; it will The Horizon being divided into 360°; for this reafon they 
 
 have the fame Proportion to a Power which ails according to ufually conceive 360 Azi>.':u:hs.—Thdc Azimuths are reprefent- 
 
 the perpendicular Diredtion AL, which the whole Sine has to ^y the Rhumbs on Sea Chairs. See Horizon, Rhumb, 
 
 the Sine of the Angle of the Direftion DEC. Chart, d-c. 
 
 On 
 
AZ Y 
 
 ( 184) 
 
 ■i^^ 
 
 On Che dobe thcfe Circles are rcprcfenred by the Quadrant 
 of Altitude when fcrew'd in the Zenith, bee Globe> Qua- 
 drant of Altitude, &c. > , , , ^ , ^ J 
 
 On thefe Azimuths is reckoned the Heighth oF the Stars^ and 
 the Sun, when he is not on the Meridian. See Altitude, buH, 
 
 Star, &c. „ . , ,. , ^ 1. 
 
 AZONES, in Mythology, a Tern:i antiently applied to Inch 
 of the Gods as were not the private Divinities ot any particular 
 Country or People, but were acknowiedg'd as Gods in every 
 Country^ and worlhipp'd by every Nation. See God. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek privative », and <*i">, 
 Zone, Country. 
 
 Thefe Jzmss were a Degree above the vifible and fenlibte 
 Gods, which were cail'd Zonxi ; who inhabited fome particular 
 Part of the World, and never ftirr'd out of the Diftridt or Zone 
 that was affign'd them. 
 
 AZOTH, among the antient Chymifts, figniticd, fometimes, 
 the firft Matter of Mecaisi fometimes an univerfal Medicine i and 
 fometimes the Mercury of a Metal. — But the Term is now 
 difufed. See Metal, Mercury, &c. 
 
 AZURE, the blue Colour of the Skies. See Blue, Co- 
 lour, Sky, e^-T. 
 
 A7,URE, in Heraldry, figniiies a blue Co- 
 lour, in the Coats of Arms of all Perfons un- 
 der the Degree of a Baron. See Colour. 
 
 In the Efcutcheons of Noblemen, Blue is 
 calYdSaphsr; and inthofeof fovereign Princes, 
 
 In engraving, it is reprefented by Strokes or 
 Hatches drawn horizontally, as in the annexed Figure. 
 
 The FrcTicb prefer this Colour to all others, by reafon the Field 
 of the Arms of their Kings is Jzure. 
 
 Azure is alfo ufed for a mineral Colour, prepared from the 
 Lapis Armevus. See ArMenus. 
 
 The Azure is very near a-kin co Ultramarine; being procured 
 from' the Armenian Stone much after the fame Manner as the 
 Other is from Lapis Lazuli. See Ultramarine and Lapis 
 ■Lazuli. 
 
 AZYGOS, in Anatomy, a Vein otherwife called Vena [me 
 parii becaufe fingle. See Vein. 
 ■ The Veaa Azygos is the third Branch of the afcending Trunk 
 of the Cava.~\x. defcends through the right Side of the Caviry 
 of the Thorax, and at its arrival at the eighth or ninth Vertebra, 
 begins to keep the Middle, and fends forth on each Side, inter- 
 coftal Branches to the Incerftices of the eighc lower Ribs; and 
 there is divided into two Branches, the larger of which is infer;- 
 
 ed fometimes iiico the Xlava, but oftener into the Emu^gent : The 
 other enters riie Cania, commonly a little below the E- 
 mulgent, but is feldom joined to the Emuigent ic felf. See Ca- 
 va and Emulgent. 
 
 AZYMITES, they who Communicate with Bread not leaven- 
 ed or fermented. See Azymus. 
 
 This Appellation is given by Cmt\arius, to thofe of the Lat'm 
 Church, upon his Excommunicating them in Xlth Century. 
 
 The Arjiiemans and Marovites do alfo make ul'e cf Azpmtj ot 
 unleavened Bread, in their Office; on which Account fome 
 Greeks call them Azynistes. See Armenian and Majionite. 
 
 AZYMUS, fomething not fermentedj or that is without Lea- 
 ven. See Ferment and Leaven. 
 
 The Term A2.ymus is much ufed in the Difpuccs betwixt ihofe 
 of the Greek and Romijh Church; the latter of whom contend, 
 that the Bread in the Mafs ought to be Azytr.m, unkaven'd, in imi- 
 tation of the pafchal Bread of the Jews, and of ojr Saviour, v/ho 
 inftituted the Sacramfnt on the Day of th-; Paflbver; and the 
 la::cr ftrenuoully maintaining the former, from Tradition, and 
 the conllanc Ufage of the Church. See Sacrament, Eucha- 
 rist, ^c. 
 
 This Difpute was not the Occafion of the Rupture between 
 the Gw;^ and Latin Churches; P/jo/wj having broke with the 
 Popes 200 Years before. — The Patriarch CeruUriuSy in the Xlth 
 Century, excommunicated the Latins for adhering to the Ufe ot 
 Azymus Bread, 
 
 St. Tbtnrjast in 4 Sent. Dijl. 11. q. 2. Art. 2. ^afiiunc. 3. 
 relates, that during the tirft Ages of- the Church, none but un- 
 leavened Bread was ufed in the Eucharift, 'till fuch time as the 
 Ebionites aroie, who held chat all the Oblcrvances prcfcribed by 
 Mofes were ftill in force : Upon which, both Eaftcrn and VVe- 
 ftern Churches cook to the Ufs oF leaven'd Bread; and after the 
 Extinction of chat Herefy, the Weltern Church returned to the 
 Azyvms ^ the Eaftern pertinaciouDy adhering to the former 
 Ufage. 
 
 This Account is controverted by Fa. SirvioTid, in a Differtaci- 
 on e.xprels; wherein he fhews, chat the Lat:j:s had conllantly 
 communicated in Icaven'd Bread, till the Xch Century. And 
 Cardinal BoMrt, RenmLittirgic, c. 25. p. 185. owns a deal of 
 diftrull of what St. Thmnas allcdges —In the Council of Florems 
 it was decreed that. the Point lay at the Difcretion of the Church; 
 and that cither leavened or unleavened Bread might be ufed : The 
 Weftern Church has preferred the latter. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek »^f/*D5j fne firmentOy 
 which is compofcd of the privative «, and ^^ft"i. Ferment. 
 
 B. 
 
(75 ) 
 
 BAG 
 
 BTHE fecond Letter of our Alphabet, and of 
 moil others, is the firH: Conlbnant, and firlt 
 Mute, and in its Pronunciation refembles rhc 
 ^ Bleating of a Sheep ^ upon which account 'Ti- 
 erius tells us in his Hieroglyphicks, that the 
 Egypsia-'iis reprefented the Sound of this Letter by the Fi- 
 giTre of that Animai. 'Tis alfo one of thofe Letters which 
 the -E;rf?crw Grammarians caW Labial, becaufc the princi- 
 pal Organs employ'd in its Pronunciation, are the Lips. 
 It has a near Afhnity with the other Labials P and V, 
 and is often ufed for P both by j^rmmians and other 
 Orientals, as m Setrns for 'Perms, apfius {or ahfens, &c. 
 and by the Rofnans for V, as in amabtt for aiizavity Ser- 
 ua for Verna, Sic. whence arofc that Jefl: of Anr£lia7i on 
 the Emperour Sonofus, Non lit vivar hiatus f/?, fed nt hi- 
 Vat. B requires an intirc Clofure and Preffure of the Lips to 
 pronounce it, and therefore can fcarce ever end the Sound of 
 a Word : But when you endeavour to pronounce it there, 
 you are obliged to add an E to open the Lips again, as in 
 Job, which' is founded Johc, This Letter alio if it pafs 
 through the Nofe, becomes an as appears by thofe 
 who liave the Noflrils ftopt by a Cold or otherwife, when 
 they endeavour to pronounce the Letter M ; for Inflance, 
 mavy Men, is by fuch an one founded ba^iySen. With the 
 Antients B rtood for 300, as appears by this Vcrfe : 
 
 Jit B trcccntum per fc retincre vidctnr. 
 
 When a Line was drawn above it, B, it flood for 5000, 
 with a kind of Accent below it for 200 j but among the 
 Greeks and Hebrews this Letter fignified only 2. B F in 
 the Preface to the 'Decrees or Seuntus-Confidta of the old 
 KoDians, fignified 'Bomm. 'Tis often found on Medals to 
 mark the F.pocha. Plutarch obierves that the Maccdoiii- 
 am changed ^ into B, and pronounced SiUp, Scro7iicc, &c. 
 for •Philip, Pbcrouiccy Sic. and thofe oi'2)elphos inftead of 
 B ufed n, as $a3-^v for -srad-^v^ ^ttt^lv for 'sr/x^jV, &c. The 
 Latins ^A^A. pii1)pono, oppom^ frn ftibpono, obpono, and pto- 
 nounced optinuit, tho they wrote obli^ziiit, as S^iintilian 
 has obferved. They alfo ufed B for F or PH^ thus in an 
 anticnt Infcription mentioned by Griiter^ OERENDARIO 
 is ufed for OFRE"NDARIO. 
 
 BABYLONISH Hours. See Honrs. 
 
 BACCHANALIA, a Religious Feall in Honour of 'Bac- 
 chus, celebrated with much Solemnity among the Antients, 
 particularly the Athenians, who even computed their Years 
 thereby, till the Commencement of the Olympiads. The 
 'Bacchanalia arc fometimes alto call'd Orgia,\xom thcGreck 
 h^yii. Fury, Tranfport ; by reafon of the Madnefs and En- 
 thufiafm wherewith the People appcar'd to be poffefs'd at 
 the Time of their Celebration. They were held in Au- 
 tumn, and took their Rife from Egypt ; whence, ac- 
 cording to 2Jiodorfis, they were brought into Greece by 
 Mcla-Tizpiis. The Form and Difpofition of the Solemnity 
 depended, at Athens, on the Archon, and was at firft ex- 
 ceedingly fimple, bur by degrees became incumber'd with 
 a world of ridiculous Ceremonies, and attended with a 
 wotid of DilVolutenefs and Debauchery; infomuch that 
 the Remans, who grew alliam'd of 'em, fupprefs'd them 
 by a Scuntiif-ccnfiilttnit throughout dA\ Italy. The Women 
 hi'd a great Share in the Solemnity, which is laid to have 
 been inllituted on their account ; for a great Number of 
 'em attending Bacchus to the Conquefl: of the Indies, and 
 carrying in their Hands the T'hyrpis, i. e, a little Lance 
 covered with Ivy and Vine-Leaves, finging his Viflories and 
 Triumphs wherever they went, the Ceremony was kept 
 up after 'Bacchm's Deification under the Title of Baccba- 
 fialia, and the Women were inilall'd Pricfteffes thereof 
 under that of Bacchai7tes. Thcfe Priefteffes at the Time 
 of the Feaft run thro the' Streets and over the Moun- 
 tains cover'J with Tygers Skins, their Hair diflievell'd, 
 their l^h\rpiS in one Hand and Torches in the other, howl- 
 ing and fliricking Eiihce Fvan, Etihce Bacche. Men and 
 Women met promifcuoutly : t the Fcafl:, all perfe^l- 
 Iv naked, except for the Vine-Leaves and duflers of 
 Grapes wh'ch bound their Heads and Hips ; here they 
 danced and jump'd tumuhuoufiy, and with Grange GelH- 
 culations fung Hymns to Bacchus^ weary and giddy they 
 tumbled down dillrafted. See Cajldlajius's Eortolcgion. 
 
 BACCHiUS, in the Xrt//?; Poetry, is a particular Kind of 
 Foot, confilting of three Syllables ; where the firlt is fliort, 
 
 BAG 
 
 and the two lafl: long, as Egcjlas : It is the Reverfe of a 
 'Daflyle,3.nA takes its Name from that of Bacchus, becaufc 
 frequently ufed in the Hymns compoled in his Honour. 
 
 BACCIFEROUS 'Tlaj;ts, whether Trees, Shrubs, or 
 Herbs, are fuch as bear Berries, e. Fruit cover'd with a 
 thin Membrane, wherein is contained a Pulp, which grows' 
 foft and moili when ripe, and enclofes the Seed within its 
 Subltance. The Baccifcrom Trees Mr. Ray divides into' 
 four Kinds: (i.) Such as bear a caliculate or naked Berry 5 
 the Flo-wcr and Calix both falling oif together, and leaving 
 the Berry bare, as the Safjafras Tree, i^c. (2.) SucK as 
 have a naked monopyreneous Fruit, that is, containing in 
 it only one Seed, as the Arhutits, 'Tei'ehinthits^ Lcntijats^ 
 Sic. (3.) Such as have a naked but polypyreneous fruit,' 
 that is, containing two or more Kernels or Seeds within it» 
 as the Jafaminv-Ti?^ Ligiiflrum, &c. (4.) Such as have 
 their Fruit compofedof many Avw, or round foi't Balls fee 
 clofe together like a Bunch of Grapes, as the U-va marina^ 
 Rtibiis -Jitlgaris^ Rubiis Id^eus^ and the Rubits mirior fnic- 
 tiL cxriileo. See ^Plant. 
 
 BACILLI, in Medicine, fuch Compofitions as are of a 
 cylindrical Figure, like a Stick j call'd alfo Lozenges : from- 
 the Latin Word Bacillus^ a Staff. 
 
 BACK-STAFF, in Navigation, an Inflrument by the 
 Prewc/' called the EnglifJ? ^ladrani invented by Captain' 
 Dauis : of good Ufe in takmg the Sun's Altitude at Sea, 
 It confiits of three Vanes, A, B, and C, and of two Arches. 
 \fPlate of J^avigation, Fig. 5.] The Vane at A called the 
 Horizon-Vane ; that at B the Shade- Vane ; and that atC 
 the Sight- Vane. The leffer Arch B is of 60 Degrees, and- 
 that of C {otfg) of 50 Degree . 
 
 •T J Ufe the Back-Staff -J the Shadow- Vane B is fet upon 
 the 60th Arch, to an even Degree of fume Altitude 
 lefs by 10 or 15 Degrees, than you judge the Comple- 
 ment of the Sun's Altitude will be: "^The Horizon- Vane 
 is put on at A, and the Sight-Vanc on the ■^cth Ktc\i f g: 
 The Obfcrver's Back being then turned to the Sun (whenv-O' 
 the Name o'i Back- Staff ox Back- a draiit ) he lifts up the 
 Inrtrument, and looks thro the Sight- Vane, raifing or fall-, 
 ing the Quadrant, till the Shadow of the upper Edge of 
 the Shade- Vane fall on the upper Edge of the Slit in the 
 Horizon- Vane ; and then if you can fee the Horizon 
 thro the faid Slit, the Obfervation is well made: But if 
 the Sea appear inltead of the Horizon, move the Sighc- 
 Vane lower towards g : If the Sky appear, move it up- 
 wards towards f and io try if it comes right : Then ob- 
 ferve how many Degrees and Minutes are cut by that Edge' 
 of the Sight-Vane which anfwers to the Sight-Hole, and 
 to them add the Degrees cut by the upper Edge of the 
 Shade-Vane, the Sum is the Sun's Diflance from the Z^- 
 nith, or the Complement of his Altitude. To find the' 
 Sun's Meridian, or greateft Altitude on any Day, con- 
 tinue the Obfervation as long as the Altitude is found 
 to incrcafc, which you will perceive by the Appearance of 
 the Sea inftead of the Horizon, removing the Sight-Vane 
 lower: but when you perceive the Sky appear inltead of; 
 the Horizon, the Altitude is diminifh'd ; tfierefbre defiit 
 from farther Obfervation at that Time, and add the De- 
 grees upon the 60 Arch to the Degrees and Minutes upon 
 the 30 Arch, and the Sum is the Zenith Diflance, or Co-at- 
 titude of the Sun's upper Limb. 
 
 And bccaufe it is rlie Zsnith Diflance, or Co-altitude of 
 the upper Limb of the Sun, not the Center that is given 
 by the Quadrant, in obierving by the upper End of 
 the Shade- \'ane, add 1 6 Minutes, the Sun's Semidia- 
 meter, to that which is produced by your Obfervation, 
 and the Sum is the true Zeitith Diflance of the Sun's 
 Center. If you obferve by the lower Part, of the Sha- , 
 dow of the Shade- Vane 5 then the lower Limb of the Sun 
 gives the Shadow 5 and therefore you muft fubflrafl itfMi- 
 nutcs from what the Inflrument gives : But confidering the 
 Height of the Obferver above the Surfice of the Sea, 
 which is commonly between \6 and 10 foot, you may take 
 5 or 6" Minutes from the 16 Minutes, and make the Allow- 
 ance but of 10 Minutes, or 12 Minute:;, to be added in- 
 flead of 16 Minutes. Mr. Flamflead contrived a Glafs- 
 L.ens, or double Convex, to be placed in the middle of the 
 Shade- Vane, which makes a fmall bright Spot on the Slit 
 of the Hori-zon-Vane, inflead of the Sliade : Which is a 
 great Improvement, if the Glafs be truly made ; for by thi* 
 means tKe Inflrument may be ulcd in hazy Weather, and 
 
B A I 
 
 ( 76 ) 
 
 B A K 
 
 d tiiuch mbec accurate Obfervatibn made in clear Weather, 
 than could be by the Shadow. 
 
 BACK-BONE. See Siina Dorfi. 
 
 'Bale in Commerce, a Pack or certain Qiiantlty of 
 Merchandize, as a Sale of Spicery, of Boolis, or 'J'hrcid 
 . - EAILF.MENT, a Term in Law, li!;niiyiiip the Dcli- 
 
 BACK-STAYS oj a Ship, are Ropes whofe Ufc is to very of Things, whether Writings or Good , to another ■ 
 
 keep the Mafi from falling aft : All Marts, Top-Mails and but fomctimcs to l\iz:Br.ilor, thai is, back to hiin whode- 
 
 Flag-Stavc3 have Stays, e>xept the Sprit-Sail-Top-Mafl ; IjVer'd them ; fometimcs to tlic Ufc of hiin to whom •hey 
 
 the Stay of the Main-Maft, which is called the MaiD-Stay, arc delivcr'd ; and fometimcs to a third Perfon 
 IS by a Laiinier faflcn'd to a Collar which comes about a BAILIF}', in its Original figniiies Gtlm-diiln, and is 
 
 Knee belonging to the Head ; the Main-Top Maft-Stay is ufed to exprefs an Officer' who does JuBice in a certain Di- 
 
 faften'd to the Head of the Fore-Mad by a Strap, and a Hrift or Territory. •Tafiiiier maintains, thit Saititfs were 
 
 Dead-Man's Eye ; and fo is the Main-Top-Gallant-Matt originally a Kind of Commiffioncrs, or Judges Delcpate 
 
 ilaycd to the Head of the Forc-Top-Maft : The Fore- Mail fent into the Provinces to examine whether "or no JiTflice 
 
 and Marts belonging to ir, are in the fame manner itaycd were well diilributcd by the Counts, who were then the 
 
 tothe Bold-Sprit and Sprit-Sail, Top-Sail Mart, which Stays Ordinary Judges. I.Cffeau refers the Orioln of Barfffi- to 
 
 do hicewife Way the Bolt-Sprit it felf The Mizzcn Stay the Ufurpation and Idlencfs of the grcat"Lords who ha- 
 
 coracs to the Main-Mafl: by the Half Deck, and the Top- ving got the Adminiflration of Juftice 'into their own Hands 
 
 Mart-Stays come to the Shrowds with Crows-Feet. The and being weary of the Burdm, turn'd it over to theit 
 
 Length of the Stay is the fame with that of the Mart it Commiffioners, whom they call'd 'Bciliffs The Sailiffs 
 
 belongs to; the Main-Maft, Fore-Maff, with the Marts be- had at firtt the Intcndancc of Arms, of JuUice, and of the 
 
 longing to them, have alfo Sack-Stays, which help to keep Finances ; but abufing their Power, they were by degrees 
 
 the Mart from pitching forward or over-board, becaufe firipp'd of it, and tlie greatcll Part of their Authontv 
 
 they go on eithe'r Side of the Ship. 
 
 B ACULE, in Fortificaiion, a Kind of Portcullis or Gate, 
 made like a Pit-fall with a Countcr-Poife, andfupported by 
 two great Stakes : It is ufually made before the Corp-de- 
 Gardc advancing near the Gates. 
 
 BACULO.METRY, theArtofMeafuting acceffible and 
 inaccertihle Lines, by the help of one or more Staves, 
 
 transferr'd to their Lieutendncs, who were to be Men of the 
 Long Robe. 'Tistrue,in FrdHCf they haveftillfome Prero- 
 gatives, as being reputed the Heads of their refpeclive Di- 
 firifls; in their Name Jufiicc is adininillred, Contraas and 
 other Deeds paffed, and to them is comn-.itted the Coin- 
 mand of the Militia. From thcfe it was that the E}:glijh 
 ... - -- -Z"^////?} originally took both their Name and their Oifice • 
 
 BACULUS DIVINATORIUS, or Vtrt^uli Divina ; For as t\tz French have eight Parliaments, which are fu- 
 A Branch of Hazle-Trce, fork'd, uled for the Difcovery preme Courts, whence no Appeal lies, within the Precinfts 
 D 1"°"' ^P""S/. ^<^- See Virgultt divina. of the feveral Parliainents, or Provinces, and in which Tu- 
 
 BADGER, from the French Sagagier, i. e. a Carrier flice is adminiftred by Hailiffs, at lead by their Lieuie- 
 of Luggage ; a licens'd Huckifer, or Perfon that buys Corn nants ; fo in JE?igland are feveral Counties wherein Jurtice 
 or other Provifions, and carries them from one Place to ano- was adminiftred by a Vifcounr or Sherift', who appears 'ike- 
 ther to make Profit of wife to have been called Sailijf, and his Diftrifl or Coun- 
 
 BAG, m Commerce a Term ufed to fignify different ty Sailkvick. Further, the Counties were again fubdivi- 
 
 Qitantities of Commodities j aBag of Almonds, forinlfance, 
 is about q Hundred Weight, of Annifeed from 3 to 4 Hun- 
 dred, of Pepper from i ; to 3 Hundred, of Goats-Hair Irom 
 2 to 4 Hundred, of Cotton- Yarn front ; i to 4. *, ^c. 
 BAGNIO, an Italian Term fignifying a Satb. Hence 
 
 again 
 
 dcd into Hundreds ; within which 'tis manifetf Juftice was 
 antiently render'd by OfScers call'd •Bailiffs. But thofe 
 Hundred-Courts arc now fwallow'd up by the County-Courts, 
 certain Franchifes alone excepted, (.'ee County and Him- 
 . .... 'I'^i''^^) and theS(?/7/^j Name and Office is grown into fuch 
 
 IS bectjmc a general Name in Turkey for the Pri- Contempt, at Icaft tWfeSailiffs of Hundreds, that they are 
 Ions wnere theirSlavcs are inclofed ; it being ufual in thofe now no more than bare Meffengers, and Mandatories within 
 I rtfons to have Satis. See Saths. their Liberties, to ferve Writs,and fuch mean Offices. Thefe 
 
 BAGNOLIANS, a Sea of Hereticks in the Eighth S«7/J'j are of two Kinds, m'is. Sailiffs Errant, AniSailiffs 
 Century; in reality Afauichces, tho they difguis'd their of Franchifes. Sailiffs Errant iia thofe whom the Sheriff 
 Errors. They rejcaed the Old Tefiamenl, and Part of the appoints to go up and down the County to fcrve Writs, fum- 
 'Nensi ; held the World to be Eternal ; and affirm 'd God mon County-Courts, Sefftons, Aflizes, S^c. Sailiffs of Fraji- 
 did not create the Sou), when he infus'd it into the Body, chifes are thofe who are appointed by every Lord withiti 
 They derive their Name bamSagmls, a City in Lan- his Liberty, to do fuch Gifices therein, is tix Sailijf Er- 
 gtledoc. ^ rrt7;r does at large in the County. There are alfo t/ 
 
 BAGPIPE, a Mufical Inftrument of the Wind-kind; iheForeJl, and J5vi;7/^s c/ ilfe.raon, who dircit the Husban- 
 chiefly ufed in Country Places. It confirts of two principal dry, fell Trees, gather Rents, pay Quit-Rents, (^c. The 
 Parts: The firft a Leathern Bag, which blows up like a Word Sai//^ ffill retains fome of its antient Significancy; 
 Foot-Ball, by means of a Portvent, or little Tube fitted being applied to the Chief Magiftrates of iiverai Corporate 
 to it, and ftopp'd by a Valve. The other Part confifts of Towns, as Zr(A;r, ZfOT/»j7(>rr&c, And again, the Govern- 
 three Pipes, or Flutes ; the firft called the Great Pipe, or mcnt of fome of the King's Caftlesis committed to Perfons 
 Drone, and the fecond the Little one ; which pafs the Wind call'd Bailiffs, as the Bailiff of Hover Caflle. Borel derives 
 out only at Bottom 1 The third has a Tongue, and is play'd the Word HaAjf from rhe Grcf/fcMJ, Counfel. Camhden 
 on by comprcffing the Bag under the Arm, when full, and will have Bailiff to have been a Term ufed in the Eo-ecer 
 opening orjfopping the Holes, which are eight, with the Empire, and to have paffed thence into Sicily, fo toFrance 
 
 ....J T7.,..; f r. — :iT.;-,~ — r. rni - 
 
 Fingers. The little Pipe is ordinarily a Foot long, th, 
 play'd on 13 Inches, and the Portvent fix. T^it Bagpife 
 takes in the Compais of three Oftaves. 
 
 BAGUETTE, in Architeaure, a little round Moulding 
 lefs than an Jflragal, fometimcs carv'd, and enrich'd with 
 Foliages, Pearls, Ribbinds, Laurels, E?c. Tho according 
 to M. le Clerc, when the Baguette is enrich'd with Orna- 
 ments, it chinges its Name, and is called Chapelet. 
 
 and England, fignifying Confervator. This is certain, 
 we frequently find the Word Sajtlllis, and fometimcs 
 Baylits, to fignify a Judge, whence Bailiff was eaiily 
 form'd. 
 
 B.AILIWICK the Place of the Jurifdiaion of a Bailiff 
 within his Hundred or Lord's Franchife. 
 
 BAIRAM, a Feaft of tho 7'lirks, which they celebrate 
 after the Faft of Rar/iazan. 'Tis kept twice in the Y'ear, 
 
 BAILE, or Sale; the Seamen call Lading orCafting the once immediately after Ramazan, which they call Gratid 
 
 Water by Handout of a Boat, a<!/7i>^, and when the Water Bairam, and again 70 Days after, which they call Zmte 
 
 js thus out, they fay, 77ic go«/;"j/reefl'. They call al- Bairatn. Sa/raa holds for three Days, during which no 
 
 fo thofe Hoops that bear up the Tilt of the Boat Bailes. Work is done ; but Prefents pafs from one to another with 
 
 B-ilL, in iaw, frotn the French Sail, a Guardian, or many Manifeftations of Joy. If the Day after 
 Goaler; is ufed for the fetting at Liberty one arreftcd or fliould prove fo cloudy, as to prevent the Sight of the 
 imprifoned upon an Adion, either Civil or Criminal, under New-Moon, Bairam is put olT to tlic next Day, when it 
 Sureties taltcn for his Appcirance at a Day and Place af- begins tho the Moon be ftill obfcured. When they celebrate 
 ligncd. 'Tis call'd Sail, becaufe hereby the Party con- this Feaff ; after numerous Ceremonies, or rather iirange 
 fined is deli vered into the Hands of thofe who bind 'them- Mimickries, in their Mofque, they end it with a folclnn 
 felves for his forth-coming : perhaps f om the French Sail, Prayer againft the Infidels, to root oat Chriftian Princes, or 
 Iccatio, a letting out any thing to Farm, Cc. Bail is ei- to arm them one againft another, that they may have an 
 ther Common or Special : Common Bail is in Aaions of Opportunity to extend the Borders of their Law. 
 fmall Prejudice or flight Proof; in which Cafes any Sureties BAJULUS, an Officer in the Court of the Greek Em- 
 ate taken : J/ccm/ Sail is given in Cafes of greater Mo- perors. The Bajtlli were the Tr£ceptors of the Empc- 
 ment, where 'tis requir'd that the Sureties be Subfidy Men rors, whereof there were feveral Degrees ; the Grand Ba- 
 at the leaft, and according to the Value. Mannnood i\<\\n- iulus ; and the S/j/a/f who were the Aii-yrfce/wrj. The 
 guifhcs between Sail 3.ni Mainprife thus: He that is firft Officer who bore this Title was ^/vr/odwj, in the Time 
 mainprifed is faid to be at large, and to 00 about at his of the younger T'heodofius. Hence the Italians ufe the 
 Liberty, without Ward, till the Time of Appearance; ^otA Bajiilus of the Kingdom, in the fame Senfe with 
 whereas he who is let to Sail to two or more Men, is al- the TroteBor of the Kingdom in England. 
 ways accounted by Law, to be in their Ward and Cuflody BAKING, the Art of preparing Bread, or of reducing 
 for the Time ; and they may, if they pleafe, aflually keep Meals of any Kind, whether fimple or compound, into 
 
 Bread, 
 
 bim in Prifon. 
 
B A L 
 
 Bfea<3. The Forms of Saking are various, but may be 
 reduced to two ; the one for unleavened, the other for 
 leavened Bread ; for the firft the chief is jManctct-Saking, 
 the Procefs whereof is as follows. The Meal ground and' 
 bolted is put into a Trough, and being opened ^in the Mid- 
 dle, to aBuihcl is poured in about three Pints of warm Ale 
 with Barm and Salt to fcal'on it. This is kneaded together 
 with the Hands thro the Brake ; or for want thereof with the 
 Feet thro a Cloth : after having lain an Hour to fwell, 'tis 
 molded into Manchets ; which, Icotch'd in the Middle,' and 
 pnck'd a-Top to give room to rife, arc baked in the Oven 
 by a gentle Fire. For the fecond, cail'd CbeatSread-Sa- 
 kmg, 'tis thus: The Meal being in thcTrough, feme Lea- 
 ven (faved from a former Batch fill'd with Salt laid up to 
 four, and at length diflolved in warm Water) is lhain'd thro 
 
 C 77 ) 
 
 B A L 
 
 Weight to move a S^lexce is bv fo much greater as de 
 Point preired by the Weight' is more diilan't fron, 
 the Centre of the Hdance, and that ABion follows the 
 Proportion of the DUknco of the faid Point from that 
 Centre. When the •Balance moves about its Centre, 
 the Point B defcribes the Arch '& h ( Fi%. lo ) whiUl 
 the Point A defcribes the Arch ha, whi'ch is the bio- 
 geft of the two; therefore in that Motion of- the Ba- 
 lance, the Aclion of tlie fame Weight is diiftrent, accor- 
 ding to the Point to which it is applied ; Hence it follows, 
 that the Proportion of the Space gone thro by thit Point 
 at A IS as A a, and at B as B 4 ; but tholi Arches are to 
 one another as CB, CA. 
 
 Varktm in tkc JppUcatimi of the Balance. 
 11 theSrarf.M oi a Salttnee be divided inm equal Parts, 
 one Ounce applied to the ninth Divifion from the Centre, 
 will e^ijuipondcrate with tjirec Ounces at the third; and 
 
 ree 
 
 gcther with a little warm Water, Barm and Salt, by which a Power'to" m™ ' ' me ncuun of 
 
 ■,'l«'rbi"l /Jl '/j" " "™ Leaven: the Power itfelt; and its Dillance from tlie Centre- for 
 
 tisrhen kneaded or trodden, molded and hnhcd as before. that Diflance is as the Snace gone thro in the Motion of 
 «I; . fiTl, 'l^" ''"=Time when xVc Salanee. It may be herf rbferv'V"hat 'he WeLh 
 
 were fntroduced"'''Ti' '"""f " ^""','"T> "u'' f''^" ^''''^">' P-"'- P'""' °f Sufpeniion wha ever He ft 
 were introduced. Tu^ gene-rally agreed they had their it hangs from it, and in the f.,n/e manner Ts if i, was fi'led 
 
 Cloth into a Hole made in the Middle of the Heap, and 
 ork'd with feme of the Flower to a moderate Confilience- 
 
 this is covered up with Meal, where it lies all Night, anc^ two 6';.;;'e";';;'tre fi^h 01^,™",^", i"^"" 
 
 the Morning the whole Heap is flirr'd up and mixt to- r.t the feurth tZ HeiKe fo low 
 
 ther with a, ittle warm Water, Barm an/salt, by which a Power to movVa a^r,■ist'r^±'co'^;o^l-S "of 
 
 Rife in the Eart, and pals'd from Greece to Italy after th< 
 War with •Pyrrhns, about the Year of Rome 58;. Till 
 which time every Houfewife was her ofix\ Baker: For the 
 Word which we find in the iiwMa Authors, be- 
 fore that time fignified a Perlbn who ground or pounded 
 the Gram m a Mill or Mortar to prepare it for Baking, as 
 V %rro obferves. According to Atben^us, the Cappadociam 
 were the moll applauded Bakers, after them the Lyilian^, 
 then the 'PlMaicians. To the fcrcign Bakers brought in- 
 to Rome, were added a Number of Frecd-Men, who were 
 incorporated into a Body, or, as they call it, a College • 
 from which neither they nor their Children were allowed 
 to retire. They held their EtFcfts in common, and could 
 nor dilpofe ot any Part of 'em. Each Bake-hoiifc had a 
 'Patronus, who had the Supcrintcndency thereof; and thefe 
 Tatront elecfcd one out of their Number each Year who 
 had the Intendence over all the rell, and the Care of the 
 College. Out of the Body of the Bakers were overv now 
 and then one admitted among the Senators. To prcferve 
 Honour and Honefty in the College of Ba.kers, they were 
 exprefly prohibited all Alliance w'ith Comedians and Gla- 
 diators ; each had his Shop or Sake-lmijb, and they were 
 diltriouted imo 14 Regions of the City. They we're ex- 
 culed from GuarJianlhjps and other Offices, which might 
 divert em from their Employment. See College. 
 
 BALANCE, Zilra, or the Scales, one of the lix Am- 
 ple 1 owcrs m Mechanicks, ufed principally for determining 
 the Equality, or Diffcrence of Weights in heavy Bodies, and 
 
 at that very Point ; for the Weight at all Heights equally 
 llrctchcs the Cord by which it hangs. 
 1 ^^f"!"''" '"^'•^ I'e ii'Miiiiilth-io, when the Aaions of 
 the Wci^ghts upon each Brachmm to move the »cfa/>Ci- are 
 equal, lo as murually to dellroy each other. When i'Ba- 
 lanee is „, JEqiiililno, the Wcighis on each Side are fiid 
 to equiponderate : unequal Weights may allb cquii-onde- 
 rate ; but then the Diftances from the Centre mult be re- 
 ciprocally as the Weights. In which cafe, if each Weioht 
 be multiplied by its Uiflance, the Produfts will be equal ; 
 which ib^ the Foundation of the Steelyard. Thus in 2. Ba- 
 lance wliole Srachia are very unequal ; a Scale hanging 
 at the lliortdl, and the longcft divided into equal Pirts ■ 
 It luch a Weight be apply 'd to it, as at the firtt Divifion 
 lha I equiponderate with one Ounce in the Scale ; and the 
 Body to be weigh'd be put into the Scale, and the above- 
 mentioned Weight be moved along the longdl 'Brachmm, 
 till tht JliciiulibritttK he found; the Nu ' 
 
 On the fame Principle alfo is founded the deceitful Ba- 
 lance, which cheats by the Inequality of the Srachia ^ for 
 Inllance ; Take two Scales ot unequal Weights, in the Pro- 
 portion of s to !□, and hang one ol them at the tenth Divi- 
 hon of the Balance above-dclcribcd, and the other at the 
 ninth Divifion, fo that there mav be an JEqinlilrmm ; if 
 confequently- their MaS; or 'OuJnVitie; 'rf ilaTter'^'-^he tZ ^"^f"" Y'll-'^'Y^'^J'-''' " ""^ ''^ 
 ^alale is of two Kinds, ,.^he A^^^^^oaS!: '^^i^^^^I;^. tj^f^^ 
 
 nging at feveral Diftances on one Side, may eqvifinde- 
 tc itith a finglc Weight on the other Side: To do this 
 
 The Anticnt oxRmian,cA\'i the Stater a Romana, or Steel- 
 yard confirts of a Lever or Beam, moveable on a Centre, 
 and lutpended near one of its Extremes : On one lide the 
 Centre are applied the Bodies to be weigh'd, and their 
 Weight; meafured by the Divifions mark'd on the Beam, 
 in the Place where a Weight moveable along the Beam 
 being fix d, keeps the balance in JFmililrio. This is flill 
 in Ufe in Markets, iSc. where large Bodies are to be 
 weigh d. See Statera. 
 
 The Modern Balance, now ordinarily in Ufe, conf.lls 
 of a Lever or Beam fufpended, exaSly by the Middle ; 
 to the Extremes whereof are hung Scales. In each 
 I- u ^f"" ""''1 Srachia ; the Line on 
 "ii'.j r° ^''^ '^^'"^ divides its Srachia, is 
 
 call d the, and when confider'd with regard to the 
 
 Length of the Brachia, is but efteem'd a Point, and cail'd 
 the Centre of the Balance ; and the Places where the 
 Weights are apphed, the Wars of Sufpenjion ox Application. 
 In the Roman Balance therefore, the Weight ufed for a 
 Counterbalance ^ the fame, but the Points of Application 
 various; in the Common Balance, the Counterpoile is va 
 rious, and the Points of Application the fame. The Prin 
 ciple on which each is founded is the fam. 
 conceiv d from what follows. 
 
 m r, . P'^rine of the Balance. 
 ■ Ti-e Beam AB {Tlate of Mechanicks, Fig.g.) the prin- 
 't u r"a j I ^n"""'' " Lever of the firft kind, 
 which (inflead of refling on a Fulcrum at C, the Centre 
 of Its Motion) is fufpended byfomewhat faftened to C its 
 Centre of Motion, hence the Mechanifm of the Balance 
 depends on the fame Theorem as that of the Lever fSee 
 Zever). Wherefore, as the known Weight is to the un- 
 known, fo is the Diftance of the unknown Weight from 
 the Centre of Motion to the Diflance of that of the known 
 Weight, where the two Weights will counterpoife each 
 ottier ; confequently the known Weight Ihews the Quan- 
 •ity of the unknown Weight. Or thus, the Aflion of a 
 
 the other Scale, they will equiponde 
 hangi— — ' 
 rate 
 
 it is required, t^at the Produft of that' Weioht,'by7t's Dif- 
 tance from the Centre, be equal to the Sum of the Pro- 
 dutts of all the other Weights, each being multiplied by 
 Its Dillance from the Centre : To demonllrate which. Hang 
 tliree Weights, of an Ounce each, at the fecond, third, anS 
 hlth Divifions from the Centre, and they will equipon- 
 derate witli the Weight of one fingle Ounce ipplied 
 at the tenth Divifion of the other Brachmm; and the 
 Weight of one Ounce at the fixth Divifion, and another of 
 thrt-c Ounces at the fourrh Divifion, will equiponderate 
 with a Weighr of t^vo Ounces on the other Side at the 
 ninth Divifion. S.'ueral Weights mteqnal in Niimler on 
 either Side, may equiponderate : In this cafe, if each of 
 them be multiplied by its Diflance from the Centre, the 
 Sums of the Producl on either Side will be equal; and if 
 thofe Sums are equal, there will be an Equilibrium: 
 To prove which, fiang on a Weight of two Ounces at 
 the fifth Divifion and two others, each of one Ounce, 
 at the lecond and fcvcnth, and on the other Side hang two 
 
 and may be Divilions, and thefe two will 
 three. 
 
 equiponderate with thofe 
 
 To the Perfcaion of a Balance 'tis required, that the 
 I omts of Sufpenfion be exaSly in the fame Line as the 
 Centre of tbeBalaiicc; that they be precifeiy cqui-dillant 
 from rhatloint on cither Side; that the Srachia he as 
 1?"?,.'"' ranvemently they may ; that there be as little 
 Frittion as pofljblc in the Motion of the Beam and Scales; 
 and laftly, that the Centre of Gravity of the Beam, be 
 placed a little below the Centre of Motion. See Motion 
 Mechanicks, !kc. ' 
 
 Balance of tl,e Air, is ufed for the Weight of that Fluid 
 whereby, according to its known Property,' it preffeth where 
 tis Icaft rcfifled, till it is equally adjufted in all Parts. Sec 
 All . oee alio Gravity, and Barometer. 
 
 ^ Ilydn- 
 
B A L 
 
 (78) 
 
 B A L 
 
 Sfdrojtatical Salmice, is a Machine for determiiiiiig BALLON, in Chymiflry, a French Word for a large 
 the 'fpecifick Gravities of Bodies. See Hgdnflatical. round Jhort-neck d Matrafs, ot Yeffel ufed in Chymiftry, 
 
 3ialai:cc of Tirade, is tlie Difference between the Value to receive what is dittilled or drawn off" by the means of 
 of Commodities bought of Foreigners, and the Value of the Fire. Salimi is alfo ufed in Architcaure for a round Globe 
 " ■ " ^ - — '^'^ placed a-top of a Pillar, or the like, by way of a Pillar. 
 
 See AcrotcYy or Cro^jcning, 
 
 BALLOTING, a Method of Voting at Ekaions, iSc 
 by means of little Balls of feveral Colours, which the Fmicb 
 
 native Produftions tranfported into other Nations. Tis 
 neceffary that this Sataucc be kept in Trading Nations ; 
 and if it cannot be made in Commodities, it muil in 
 
 Salance ofaJVatch or Clock, is that Part of either, which call Sallotes. 
 
 by its Motion regulates and determines the Beats : The BALLS, or SiiUcts, a frequent Bearing in Coats of 
 
 Circular Part of it is called the Rim, and its Spindle the Arms, in Heraldry, but never fo called; but according 
 
 Verge : There belong to it alio two Pallats or Nuts, to their feveral Colours have feveral Names, as Eefants 
 
 which play in the Fangs of the Crown-Wheel ; And in when the Colour is Or ; Plates when it is Argent ; Hurts 
 
 Pocket- Watches, that rtiong Stud in which the lower Pivot when it is .4zure ; Totteauxes when it is Gules ; Pomeis 
 
 of the Verge plays, and in the Middle of which one Pivot when it is Vett ; Pellets, or Agreffes, when Sable; Golpes 
 
 of the Crown-Wheel runs, is called the Totence : The when 'tis Purple ; Orenges when Taiinc ; Guzes when 
 
 wrought Piece which covers the 'Balance, and in which the S.'nguine : which are all the Colours alually mentioned in 
 
 upper Pivot of the Salmice plays, is the Cock : The fmall Heraldry. 
 
 Sprint; in new Pocket-Wachcs is called Regulator. See BALi.USTRADE, in Architeflure, an AffcBiblage of 
 
 C/(Jc/;"and IVatch. one or more Rows of little turn'd Pillars, high enough to 
 
 Salance, one of the Signs of the Zoiiiack. See Liira. reff the Elbows on, fixed upon a Terras, or the Top of a 
 
 EALANL in Natural Hiflory, are certain Excrefcences Building, or elfe to make a Separation between one Part 
 
 ufually growing to the Shells of the larger Sort of Sea- of it and another. X)ucange derives the Word from Sa- 
 
 Shell-FiHi. See Shell. laujlrum, or Salaiiflrnmi, a Place among the Antients 
 
 BALANUS, or Gtej, is fomelimes ufed for the Nut of 
 the Yard; fometimes alfo the Clito-ris is fo called. It is 
 fometimes alfo ufed for a Suppofitory. Sec ^enis, &c 
 
 BALAUSTINES, 
 
 iPha 
 
 where their Sachs were rail'd in. 
 
 BALM, or 'Balfam, a kind of Gum, in very great Re- 
 putation in Medicine and Chirurgery ; ufed to be licjui- 
 
 are the Flowers of the ned by means of Spirit oi- Wine or Oil, and found a fove- 
 
 Fomegranate, which are very rough to the Tongue and Pa- reign Remedy in the Cure of Wounds and ieveral Dif- 
 
 late, and very aftringing ; they arc rhercfore ufed in Diar- eales. The Ladies fet a particular Value on it, in regard 
 
 rheas, and other Fluxes, Hernias, S£c. \*hen mix'd with the Yolk of an Egg and Spirit of Wine, 
 
 BALCONY, in Architeaure, a Projeaure beyond the it makes an admirable Paint. T'here are various Kinds of 
 
 Kaked of a Wall or Building, fupported by Pillars, or Con- Salrm or SiilfaruS, if into the Number hereof we take all 
 
 foles, and cncompaffed with a Balluffradc. This Omlri- there which Empirics, or even Phyficians and Chir«rgeons 
 
 vance is not only made ufe of in Houfes, but alfo in Ships, call by this Name ; fuch are AjfofleSic Salfants, Stoma- 
 
 The Word comes from the Laliati, Salconc, and that from chic Salfams, 'Bezeardic, Hyfteric, I'ltlnerary, Magifteria!, 
 
 thcZatin, 'Paleiis, or theGeriian, -Palk, a Beam. Co-jar- &c. But the Genuine, that is, the Natural Batfams, come 
 
 rU'Jias derives it from iSaXiHr, jaccre ; afferting that Sal- in a little, Compafs, being in great mcafure reducible to 
 
 conies were originally little Turrets over the Gates of Cita- thefc two, the Salm of Gijead.and Salni oiSalfara of fenl. 
 
 dels, whence Darts, E£fc were thrown on the Enemy. Salm of Gilead, or of the Levant, is held in the great- 
 
 BAI'DACHIN, ot Saldaquin, a Piece of Architeaure ett Efleem, tho there are fome who hold that of 'Peru 
 
 in Form of a Canopy, fupported with Columns, and fer- equal to it in Virtue. 'Tis drawn by Incifion from a Tree 
 
 ving as a Crown or Covering to an Altar. The Word comes called .»3//<!?/Z///», growing in Bgyft and Jndca, and which 
 
 from the Italian, Saldacchino. 
 
 BALE, in Commerce, a Pack of Merchandize, of diffe- 
 rent Quantity ; a Sale of Cotton- Yarn is from ? to 4 Hun- 
 dred Weight, of Raw-Silk ftom i to 4 Hundred, of Lock- 
 ram or Dowlas either three, three and a half, or four 
 Pieces, £?c. 
 
 BALISTA, a inilitary Engine in Ufe among the An- 
 tients, fomcwhat like our Crofs-Bow, tho much bigger ; 
 it had its Name from /3c/Weir, jaeere, being ufed in calling 
 of Stones, (fc. in which it differed from the Catafulta, 
 which was ufed only for cafling Darts and Arrows; in 
 in other refpeas they were alike, and were each bent in 
 ■ ; fame manner. Marcellinus dcfcribes the Salijla thus - 
 
 is held fo precious, that it makes Pan of the fpecial Re- 
 venue of the Grand Signior, without whofe Permiifion none 
 are allowed to be planted or cultivated. The Incifion 
 through which this admirable Juice flows, is made in the 
 Dog-l3ays ; I'heophrajl'us fiys it murt be made with Iron 
 Nails ; Pliny with Glafs, becaufe, fays he. Iron makes the 
 Plant die : 'Tacitus tells us, that when the Branches arc 
 full of Sap, their Veins feem to apprehend the Iron, and 
 Ifop when the Incifion is made with that Metal, but flow 
 freely when opened with a Stone, or a Piece of broken 
 Pitcher ; Lafciy, A'far?/iol fays, the Veins muff be opened 
 with Ivory or Glafs. The Juice is white at firlt, afterwards 
 becomes green, by degrees a Gold Colour, and when old the 
 
 the lame manner. .......... ' ^ , - - . ^ , ,, , , , 
 
 a round Iron Cylinder is faften'd between two Planks, from Colour of Honey. It is at firil muddy, but by degrees 
 which reaches a hollow fquare Beam placed Crofs-wife, grows clear, anij of the Confidence of Turpentine. Its 
 faften'd with Cords, to which ate added Screws ; at one Smell is agreeable, and very brisk ; its Talic hitter, fharp 
 End of this flands the Engineer, who puts a Wooden Shaft and aflnngcnt ; it eafily diflolves in the Mouth, and leaves 
 
 ■ " ' no Stain on W^oollen Cloth. The Salfam commonly in 
 Ufe is brought hither from Cairo, and is not proper- 
 ly the Gum, or Tears of the Tree, flowing by Inci- 
 fion, for it yields but little that way ; but is prepared 
 from the Wood and the green Branches of the Tree dif- 
 
 vho put; 
 
 with a big Head, into rhe^'Cavity of the Beam ; this done, 
 two Men bend the Engine, by drawing fome Wheels : 
 when the Top of the Head is drawn to the utmolf End of 
 the Cords, the Shaft is driven out of the Salijla, &c. 
 
 BALKS, in Agriculture, are Ridges or Banks between ^ 
 two Furrows or Pieces of arable Land : the Word is ufed Hilled ; and yet even this is hequently adulterated with 
 fometimes for Poles or Rafters over Out-houfes or Barns ; Cyprus 'Turpentine ; Befides which, thete is likewile a Li- 
 and among Bricklayers for great Beams, fuch as are ufed quor extrafled from the Seed of the Plant, which is fre- 
 in making "Scaffolds. quently palfad off for the true Salfar,i, tho its Smell is 
 
 BALL AND SOCKET, a Machine contrived to give an much weaker, and its Tatte much bitterer. The Tree 
 
 Inllrument full play. It confiHs of a Sail or Sphere of Bra6 
 fitted within a conclave Semi-Globe, fo as to be moveable 
 every way, both Horizontally, Vertically, and Obliquely. 
 'Tis carried by an endlefs Screw, and is principally ufed 
 for the managing of Surveying Inilruments ; to which it is 
 a very neceffary Appendage. The antient Sails and Soc- 
 kets had two Concaves, or Channels, the one for the Ho- 
 
 is about the Height of a Granada Tree ; its Leaves like 
 thofe of Rue, always green ; its Flowers white, and in 
 form of Stars, whence Ipring out little pointed Pods, in- 
 dofing a Fruit like an Almond, called Carpobalfamum, 
 as the Wood is called Xylobalfamum, and the Juice OpQ • 
 halfamwn. See Opo-balfaraum. 
 
 The Carpohaljdimtm enters the Compofition of Treacle^ 
 
 rizontal, the other for the Vertical Dircflion. The trench having little other Ufe in Medicine : It mufl be chofen of 
 
 call it Genou Knee. an aromatick Tafte and agreeable Smell. See Carpo-Ifalfa- 
 
 BALLAST, in Navigation, any heavy Matter ufed to fuik nilim. ThcXylolialfaiaum, which like the other Produas of 
 
 a Veffcl to its proper Depth in Water, or to give it a iuH the 'Balfam-Tree, is brought fi;om Cairo, is ufed in Troches 
 
 Weight and Counterpoife ; to prevent its Overturning. The of Hedycrum. 'Tis in little Faggots, the Bark red, the 
 
 ordinary 2(r//«/f is Sand, or Stones flowed in the Bottom, or Wood white, and refinous, and aromatick. Sea Xylo-Iialfa- 
 
 Hold.next the falfeKeelof a Veffeh TheSallaJl is fome- mum. There is hkewife a Salm ai Mecca, which is a 
 
 times' one half, fometimes a third, and fometimes a fourth dry white Guni refcmbling Copperas, efpccially when old. 
 
 Part of the Burden of the Veffel. Flat Veflels require the "Tis brought from Mecca by the Return of the Caravans 
 
 moft. Maflers of Velfels are obliged to declare the Quan- of Pilgrims and Alahometan Merchants, who travel there 
 
 tity oiSallaft they bear, and to unload it at certain Places, out of Devotion to the Bitth-Place of their Prophet. It has 
 
 They arc prohibited unloading their Sallafl in Havens, all the Virtues of the Salm a( Gilead, or '^fudca; and is 
 
 Roads, £;■?<:. the Neglea of which has ruin'd many excellent probably the fame, only harden'd, and its Colour alter'd. 
 
 Ports. The Word coinesfromthef'/«»//Z;,2<!/«fl;theFrac/.' Salfam of Tern is of three Kinds; or rather, one 
 
 call it ZcA and the Lmins, Ufiagium. See Lcfiagc, and the farae Salfam hai three feveral Names, Sal- 
 
 faiit 
 
BAN 
 
 (79) 
 
 BAN 
 
 Jhm of IncifioUy which is a white glutinous Rcfin ouzing 
 at an Inciiion in the Tree, and afterwards thickcn'd and 
 harden'd. This is excellent for green Wounds, and much 
 refembles the Ophalfamiim, excepting in Smell, which 
 dittinguirties it. Dry Wfam^ which is diitiU'd from 
 the Tips of Branches cut off, to which arc fdflcn'd little 
 "Veffels to receive the Liquor, which at firil is like Milk, 
 but reddens by being expofed to the Sun. Its chief Ufe is 
 in the Compoliiion'of the Lac Virginalc^ which is made 
 much better with this, than with Styrax or Benjoin. Lart- 
 ly, ^alfafn of Lotion, which is blacki'fli, and is drawn from 
 the Bark,Roots, and Leaves of the Tree minced and boiled 
 together. This is ufed in Wounds like the -u-bitc "Bntfam 5 
 and on account of its excellent Smell, by the Perfumers. 
 
 Befides thele two which alone arc to be efleem- 
 «d genuine ones, Katuralilhs reckon Salfam ofCofaif or Ce- 
 payba^o^T'otu qt liquid Jmher, and a Kc-zv Salfam. Salfaj/z 
 ofCopit, Copaif, Cavipaif<yc Copayha, comes ^mra'Brafil in 
 earthen Bottles, pointed a-top. 'Tis a kind of Oil, ei- 
 ther clear or thick ; the firrt white, of a reiinous Smell : 
 the other a little more on the yellow ; both are admirable 
 for Wounds : The ^e-'j^s ufe it after CircumciHon to ttop 
 the Blood. 'Balfam of 'Tolii is a liquid Rcfin, which as it 
 grows old becomes of the Colour and Confil^ence ot Flan- 
 deri Size. It comes by Inciiion from fome Trees growing 
 in ^Ji-iw Spain-^ where the Inhabitants receive it in httlc 
 Veffels of black Wax : In I'allc and Smell it refembles 
 ^alm of Gi lead 5 as it grows old it takes the Confiflcnceof 
 dry 'Balm. 'Balfam of liquid j^mher is a clear reddifli 
 Kefm, produced by a Tree in Neiv Spain^ called by the 
 Katives Ofofol, much rcfcmbling Ambergreafe, cfpecially 
 in Smell, whence its Name. The New Balfam is liquid ^ 
 when new it is called Oil of liquid Jmhcr, and when old 
 Snlfam of liquid Jml>er ; it comes from both the Spains^m 
 Barrels 3 and is very rare among us : 'Tis found foverelgn 
 for Wounds, cfpecially in Fiflulai in Am : It refembles 
 Balfcvi ofT'oUi in Smell and Colour, and is exprefs'd in the 
 nianner of Oil of Laurel^ from a red Fruit in the Illand of 
 St. Domingo. 
 
 Artificial Salfams^ in Pharmacy, are Medicines ulually 
 employ'd externally : In Confilknce they fomewhat ex- 
 ceed a common Unguent, and are prepared principally to 
 recreate the nobler Part.% by their excellent Odor. There 
 are fome alfo of a more liquid Confidence, between an Oil 
 and Lmiment ; the principal Ule whereof is in Wounds: 
 They are made various Ways, and of various Aromaticks 
 and diftill'd Oils ; Oil of Nutmegs, or white Wax, are 
 ufually the Balis Balfams 5 with thefe are mixed Deer's 
 Greafc, Manna, ^c. According to the different Intentions 
 they are to anfwer, they acquire different Names, as Apo- 
 fleSlick, Stosnachick, &c. ^ahn or Balfam of Sulphur is 
 of two kinds, "jiz. that of com7no7i Sulphur^ and that of 
 Sulphur ivithAnife : the firll: is drawn by Fire from a Com- 
 pofirion of Nut Oil drawn without Fire, Flower of Sulphur, 
 Oil of Tartar, and White Wine mix'd. This is ufed to 
 digeft and refolve crude Matters gathered in any Part of 
 the Body : 'tis applied externally, and fervcs for the Bafis 
 of the Plairter of Sulphur. Balfam of Sulphur anifated^ is 
 drawn from Oil of green Anifc and Flower of Sulphur dif- 
 folved together. Balm of Saturn^ is a Salt of Saturn ; 
 Dr. Harm fays, a Sugar of Saturn^ diffolved in Oil or Spi- 
 rit of Turpentine digefted, till the Matter have acquirccf a 
 red Tinflure. This is found to refill the Putrefatlion of 
 Humours, and is good to clcanfe and cicatrize Ulcers. 
 
 Babn or B a If arri, among the Chymiftsjis the Spirit of com- 
 mon Salt extraiflcd by Art. The Preparation is this : They 
 diffolve the Salt, and jlace its Diffolution, well clarified, 
 in Horfe-Dung to purity, for the Space of two or three 
 Months, and then dillil it flrongly with a Sand-Heat 5 upon 
 which there arifes a pretious Un£!:uofity, wherein Things 
 the mofl: corruptible being fleep'd, are faid to remain en- 
 tire, eternally. 'Tis faid, that 'twas by this means fome of 
 the Antients preferved dead Bodies entire without reducing 
 'em to Mummy, and particularly that of the Woman men- 
 tioned by Volatcrran to be found in a Maufoleum near Al- 
 hania^ in the Time of Pope Alexander VI. which was 
 by his Order thrown fecretly into the I'lhery to prevent 
 Idolatry 5 flie being found as freJh as when alive, tho fhe 
 had been dead 1300 Years. 
 
 BALNEUM, a Word much ufed by Chymifls, general- 
 ly fignifying a Veffel of Water, in which another is placed 
 that requires a more gentle Heat than the naked Fire. 
 
 ^alneura Maria; is by fome fo called, as being fuppofed 
 to have been firft invented by the Bleffed Virgin ; but by 
 others with more Propriety, Salncinn Maris, or Sea-Sath, 
 in regard the Vcflel here floats on a kind of Sea. Here 
 the Cucurbit is placed in hot Water, which warms the 
 Matter contaln'd. A Sand Heat is fometimcs aUb called 
 Salueum ficcum^ or cineritium^ or are7iofum. See Sath^ 
 Sand, Sec. 
 
 BALOTADE, a Leap in which a managed Horfe offers 
 to ftrike out with his hind Legs, but does it not, only ma- 
 
 king an Offer, and fiicwing tlie Shoes of his hind Feeit 
 BALSAM. See Sal???. 
 
 BALSAMICK, a Term in Phyfick, fignifying that Pro- 
 perty in a Medicine, whereby 'tis render 'd foft, gently atte- 
 nuating, and fomewhat agglutinant. 
 
 BAN, or Bam, a Iblemn Proclamation or Publication of 
 any thing, or a publick Ediil or Summons 5 as of a Prince 
 to the Nobles of a Province, frequent among the French^ 
 of a Lord to his VafTiils, CJ'r. to call 'em to Arms. Hence 
 the Ufe of the Vi/ord. Sa/ws in publl/hing Matrimonial 
 Centralis in the Parifh-Church before Marriage j that if 
 there be any Exceptions againlf either Party, as to prioj; 
 Engagements, £5^4;. there mxy be an Opportunity of making 
 them. Thefe are what TcrtuUiau feems to mean by 
 T'rimmdina Tromiilgatio. BraHon mentions BannmKe- 
 gis, for a Procirtmation of Silence made by the Court be- 
 fore the Congrefs of the Champions in a Combat. Some 
 derive the Word from the BritiJ/j, Ban^ Cla?7wr, Noife : 
 Others from the German, Ban, '■Tublication or L^rofcrip- 
 tion, bccaufc frequently made with Sound of Trumpet ; 
 whence alfo come the Words, BaniJJsme'dt, Bau7ier, Ahan- 
 d077., &c. Borel derives it from the Greek, -ttav, all, be- 
 caulc the Convocation is general. 
 
 BANC, or Bejich, in Law, is a Seat or Bench of Judg- 
 ment ; as Bancus Regis the King's Bench, and Bancus 
 com77tuninm- placitorum the Common Bench. Jus Ba7zcij 
 or the Privilege of having a Bench, was antiently only al- 
 lowed to rhe King's Judges, qui jmmna-ra adininijlraiit yuf 
 titiain. Inferior Courts, as Courts Baron, Hundred Courts, 
 ^c. were not allowed that Privilege j and even at this Day 
 the Hundred Court of Freihridge, in Norfolk, is held un- 
 der an Oak at Gey-ivood ^ and that oHVcolfry, inHereford- 
 JJjire, under an Oak, near Ajhtou in that County, called 
 Uuiidred-Oak. Ki7?g's Banc or Be7ich, is a Sovereign Tri- 
 bunal where the King himfelf formerly prcfidcd, the 
 Judges being placed in a lower Be7ich at his Feet. The 
 Jurifdii5fion of this Court is very extenfive, and reachee 
 throughout all Bngland, the Law fuppofing the King him- 
 felf to be prefcnt. Sec Kiug's-Bencb. Corainon Baiik or 
 Co7nmQn 'Pleas, the fccond Court of Jutfice in England, 
 where common and ordin;;ry Caufes are pleaded between 
 Subjeifl and Subjeff; Here moli Civil Caufes are tried, 
 whether real or pcrfonal, according to the Rigour of the 
 Law. Here are ufually four Judges, the Chief whereof is 
 called Lord Chief Jufticc of the Common Pleas. Formerly 
 there were feven Judges, then fix, then five, ^c. Sec Cora- 
 7/iOii 'Pteas. 
 
 BAND, any Piece of Stuff cut long and narrow, as the 
 Sitartb''Ba7id for Infants, ^c. 
 
 Bajid, in Architedture, a general Name foi any flat low 
 Member i which is alf) called Face, from th^ Lit;ri Fafcia, 
 which Viti-u-vius ufcs for the fame thing; and fomctimes 
 Fi'.tct, Plinth, SiC. Sec Fafcia, "Phrth, Fillet, ike. 
 
 Sand, Kf!ights of thej, arc a military Order in Spain^ in- 
 ffitutcd hy A lpho7ifus XI. King of Q^//t-, An-m i3?2. It 
 takes its Name from t\xi::Banda,?.i{nA,or: red Ribbond which 
 comes a-crofs over the Right Shoulder and under the Left 
 Arm of the Knight. This Order is for none but Nobles j 
 the eldeft Sons of Grandees are excluded ■ and before Ad- 
 niittance, 'tis requifite to have ferved at IcaU ten Years 
 either in the Army, nr at Courr. They are bound to take 
 up Arms for the Catholick Faith againli the Infidels. The 
 King himfelf is Grand Maiicr of the Order. 
 
 Ba7id of Soldiers, i'o many as fight under the fame Flag 
 or Enfign ; from Sa7!dum, which the Rii/iam ufed in tho 
 fame Senfe with VexillUhi, or Banner. Thus Romulus 
 called thofe who fought under the fame Manipule, (a 
 Handful of Hay being then ufed for a Flag) Ma/npulus 
 MiUtum. 
 
 BANDAGE, a Ligature to bind up Wounds. Thefeare 
 of fcverai Sorts, and adapted to the diifcrent Parts of the 
 Body where the Wound happens. The Knowledge of their 
 proper Ufe is no fmall Parr of Surgery. I'nifjes ufed in 
 Ruptures are alfo thus called. SccUgftturc. 
 
 BANDALIERE, a large leathern Belt, thrown over the 
 Right Shoulder, and hanging down under the Left Arm; 
 wore by the antient Mufqueteers, both for the fuliaining of 
 their Fire-Arms,and for theCarriage of their Mufkct-Chargcs; 
 which being put up in little wooden Ca'es, coated with Lea- 
 ther, now commonly call'd Savdaleers, were hung to the 
 nuniber of i z to each Bandaliei-e, The Lreiich Soldiery illU 
 retain the. Bandalicre their Horfe, their Mufqueteers, and 
 common Guards, wearing it indifferently; excepting for 
 fome Difference in its Garniture. The Word feems form'd 
 from the French Ba7/doaUer., a kind of Ba7iditti particulate 
 ly infelfing the Pyreneajis ; who were formerly dilHn- 
 guiih'd by this Piece of Furniture j and were themfelves fu 
 denominated, quafi IBan de Voliers, a Knot of Rohhers. 
 
 BANDELET, in Architecture, any lirtle Band or flat 
 Moulding, as that which crowns the Doric Architrave : 'tis 
 alfo called 'Teniai from the Lati;i Tlf/iia, which Pltruvius 
 ufe* for the fiimc thing. 
 
 BANDE- 
 
BAN 
 
 EANDEROLLE, a little Standard in form of a Gui- 
 don, extended ftirrher in Length than in Breadth, hung 
 cut on the Marts of Vefiels, ^c. 
 
 BANIANS, a religious Scd in the I^idies, who believe 
 a Metcmpfychofis ^ and will therefore eat no living Crea- 
 ture, nor even kill noxious Animals, but endeavour to re- 
 leafe them if they fee 'em in the hands of others: they 
 are fo fearful of having Communication with other Nations, 
 that they break their"" Cups if one of a different Religion 
 has drank out of 'em, or even touch'd 'em ; and empty the 
 Water out of a Pond where he has wafh'd himfclf If tht^ 
 happen to touch one another, they muft wafii and purify 
 themfelves before they drink, eat, or enter their own Houfes. 
 They carry, hanging at their Necks, a Stoiie called 21^7/2- 
 l?eran, as big as an Egg, and perforated in the Middle, 
 through which run three Strings 5 this Stone, they fay, re- 
 prefents their Great God, and upon that account they have 
 great Refpedl fhewn them by all the Indians. Sc.niaii, 
 in their Language, fignifies, innocent 'People and unfhoiit 
 Guile 5 for, belides their refraining to hurt any the leaft 
 living Creature, they profefs to pardon the Injuries done to 
 themfelves, 
 
 BANISHMENT, or Exile, among us is of two Kinds 5 
 the one voluntary and upon Oath, the other by Compulfion, 
 for fome Offence or Crime. This Funilhment is by the 
 Civilians called 'Bannimentiim, and was antiently term'd 
 'Dcporratio, if perpetual; if for a Time, Rclegntio. 
 
 BANK, in Commerce, a Term given to certam Societies, 
 Cities, or Communities, who take on 'em the ChLirge of the 
 Money of private Perfons, to improve it, or to keep it fecure. 
 There are feveral of thefe Sa-nks ertablifh'd in the feveral 
 principal Trading Cities in Europe 5 as in Venice, Londoit, 
 J}}z(lcrdm2, Hamhurghy 'Paris, &c. But of all others that 
 of Venice is the moil confiderable, as being the moft an- 
 tient, and that whereon the others are model'd. The Sank 
 of Venice, commonly call'd the 'Banco del Giro, is properly 
 a Board of publick Credit and Interert ; or a general and 
 perpetual Purfe for all Merchants and Traders 5 elfablifhed 
 by a folemn Edict of the Commonwealth, which enafts, 
 That all Payments of Wholefale Merchandize, and Letters 
 of Exchange, fliall be in Banco, or Sajik Norcs ; and that all 
 Debtors and Creditors Ihall be obliged, the one to carry 
 their Money to the Saiik, the other to receive their Pay- 
 ments in Sanco 5 fo as Payments are perfbrm'd by a fim- 
 ple Transfer from the one to the other : he who was be- 
 fore Creditor on the Bank-Books, becoming Debtor as 
 foon as he has refign'd his Right to another, who is en- 
 ter'd down as Creditor in his Place ; fo that the Parties on- 
 ly change a Name, without any effeflive Payment being 
 made. Indeed, there are fometimes efleftive Payments 
 made, cfpccially in Matters of Retail, and when Foreigners 
 are difpofed to have ready Money to carry it off in Specie ; 
 or when particular Traders chufe to have a Stock by 'em to 
 negotiate in Letters of Exchange, £f?c. The Neceffity of 
 thefe effeftive Payments, has given occafion to the open- 
 ing a Fund of ready Money ; which is found fo far from 
 diminifhing the Stock, that this Liberty of withdrawing 
 Money at pleafurc rather augments it. By means of this 
 Sauk, the Republick, without incroaching on the Freedom 
 of Commerce, or without paying any Intereft, is Mitlrefs 
 of 50000CO Ducats, to which the Capital of the Bajik is 
 limited, to be in readinefs on any preflmg Occafion 3 the 
 Republick being Security for the Capital. 
 
 The Word Bank originally fignified a Bench, which 
 the firft Bankers had in the publick Places, in Ma_rkets,_ 
 Fairs, ^c. on which they told their Money, wrote Bills of 
 Exchange, ^c. Hence when a Banker fail'd they broke 
 his Bank, to advertize the Publick, that the Perlon to 
 whom the Bank belong'd was no longer in a Condition to 
 continue his Bufinefs. As this Praftice was very frequent 
 in Italy, 'tis faid the Term Bankrupt is derived from the 
 Italian Banco rotto. Woken Bench. 
 
 BANKER, a Perfon who negotiates and trafficks in 
 Money ; who receives and remits Money from Place to 
 Place, by Commiflion or Correfpondents, by means of Bills 
 or Letters of Exchange. See Exchange, Sank, &c. In 
 Italy the Employment of a Banker, efpecially in Repub- 
 licks, does not derogate from the Nobility 5 and hence it 
 is that moft of the Cadets, or younger Sons of Condition, 
 undertake it for the Support of their Family. The Ro- 
 7nans had two Kinds of Bankers^ tho their Ofhce was 
 much more extenfive than that of the Bankers among 
 us ■ being publick Officers, in whom were united the Func- 
 tions of a Broker, Agent, Banker, and Notary ; managing 
 the Exchange, taking in Money, affilHng in Buying and 
 Selling, and drawing the Writings neceffary on ail thefe 
 Occafions. 
 
 BANKRUPT, a Trader, who confumes his Stock, or 
 runs out in Trade, fo as not to be able to anfwer the De- 
 mands of his Creditors. His abfconding from his Place of 
 Abode, or being denied to his Creditors, fuffering himfelf 
 to be arreflcd willingly, for Debt> and fuffering himfclf to 
 
 ( 80 ) 
 
 BAP 
 
 He two Months in Prifon, on any lawful Aftion, is by Law 
 deemed an A£l of Bankruptcy. See Comtniffioji of Bank- 
 ruptcy. 
 
 BANKRUPTCY, the Failure, Abfconding, and Relin- 
 quifiiraent of Traffick in a Merchant, Banker, or other 
 Trader. There is fome Difference however, between a 
 Bankruptcy and a Paihfrc^ the firft being fuppofed volun- 
 tary and fraudulent, and the latter conftrain'd and neccfTa- 
 ry, by means of Accidents, ^c. A Failing, or Stopping of 
 Payment, dimini/hes the Merchant's Credit, but .docs^not 
 note him with Infamy, as Saiikrtiptcy does. When a Mer- 
 chant, ^c. fails to appear at the Exchange, &c. without 
 apparent Reafon, 'tis call'd a Failing of '■Prefence ; the 
 Bankruptcy becomes open from the Day he abfconds, or 
 the Seal is affix 'd to his Effefts. Thofe who fail are ob- 
 lig'd to give in to their Creditors, a State or Inventory of 
 all their Ef^efts and Debts, and to furrender their Books ; 
 othcrwife they are reputed fraudulent Bankrupts. All 
 Payments and Transfers, as alfo all A£ls, Obligations, ^.c. 
 of Perfons who fail^ are null unlefs made ten Days before 
 the Failing is become publick. See Bank. 
 
 BANNERET, an antient Knight or Lord, who had a 
 Right to carry ^Banner for affembLng of his VafTals, when 
 a Ban was proclaim'd, and might alfo form 'em into a 
 Troop of Horfc ; from the Word Banner, or from Ban oc 
 Bande, which formerly fignified -kBamier. Antiently there 
 were two kinds of Knights, Great and Little ; the firft 
 whereof were call'd Bannerets, the fecond Bachelors the 
 firfl compofcd the upper, the fecond the middle Kobility. 
 To be qualified for o^Banncret, one muft be a Gentleman 
 of Family, and muil have a Right to raifc a certain Num- 
 ber of arm'd Men 5 with Eftate enough to fubfift at leaft 
 28 or ;o Men. This muft have been very confiderable in 
 thofe Days, in regard each Man, befides his Servant, had 
 two Horic-men to wait on him, armed, the one with a 
 Crofs-Bow, the other with a Bow and Hatchet. The Form 
 of the Banneret's Creation was this: On a Day of Battle 
 the Candidate prefcnted his Flag to the King or General, 
 who cutting oft the Train or Skirt thereof, and making it 
 a Square, return'd it again, the proper Banner of Banne- 
 rets : Hence Bannerets were fometimes call'd Knights of 
 the Sqtiare Flag, and by this Form of their Flag they were 
 diffingui/ii'd {romBarons. Others will have Bannerets to 
 have been Perfons who had fome Portion of a Barony afiign'd 
 'em ; and enjoy 'd it under the Title of Baro Proxinms, 
 with the fame Prerogatives as the Baron himfclf Some 
 Authors attribute the Inilitution of Bannerets to Conan, 
 Lieutenant of ^/s?ri7«i/j, who commanded the iio?/2/??2 Le- 
 gions in England under the Empire of Gratian-t in 385. 
 This General, fay they, revolting, divided England into 
 40 Canton?, and in thefe Cantons dillributcd 40 Knights, 
 to whom he gave a Power of af^embling, on Occafion, un- 
 der their feveral Banners, as many of the cftedfivc Men a^i 
 were found in their refpcftive Dilirl£is ; whence they werti 
 c2Xi^ Bannerets. However this be, it appears from Froif- 
 fart, &c. that antiently fuch of the Military Men, as were 
 rich enough to raife and lubfift a Company of arm'd Men, 
 and had a Right to do fo, were call'd Bannerets. Not, 
 however, that thefe Qualifications render'd 'em Knights, 
 but only Bannerets ; the Appellation of Knights being 
 only added thereto, bccaufe they were of the Upper Kobi- 
 lity, or fimple Knights before. Among the Spaniards, 
 Bannerets are known by the Name of Riccos hombres. 
 Larrey will have Bannerets fo call'd, becaufe of the Banner 
 or Standard waved in the face of the Army at the time of 
 their Creation. Bannerets were fecond to none but Knights 
 of the Garter 5 but they dwindled, and at lalt became ex- 
 tinfl, on the Int^itution q\ Baronets by King James I. 
 
 BANNIMUS, is the Form of Expulfion of any Mem- 
 ber from the Univerfity of Oxford^ affixing the Sentence 
 up in fome publick Place, as a Denunciation or Promulga- 
 tion of it, 
 
 BANQUETTE, in Fortification, is a little Foot-Path 
 or Elevation of Earth in Form of a Step, along a Parapet, 
 or that by which the Mulquettcrs get up to difcover the 
 Countcrfcarp, or to fire on the Enemies in the Moat, or in 
 theCovert-Way : Thefe are generally a Foot and half high, 
 and aimoft three Foot broad. 
 
 BAPTISM, in Theology, from the Greek ^anriilnv, to dip 
 or plunge, the Ceremony ofWaftiing ; or a Sacrament where- 
 by a Perfon is initiated into Chriftianity, and Original Sin 
 wafh'd away in Infants, and actual Sins in Adults who receive 
 it. The Je-ivs pradifed this Ceremony, after Circumcifion, 
 on their Profelytes, long before the Coming of Jefus Chrift. 
 For the Matter of Baptifra, any natural Water ii held fuf- 
 ficient, but nothing clfe is allow'd : For this reafon Pope 
 Stephen 11. excommunicated a Priefi for baptising a Child 
 with Wine. In the Primitive Times this Ceremony was 
 perform'd by Immerfion, as it is to this Day in the Oriental 
 Churches, according to the Signification of the Word. The 
 Pradice of the Wefiern Churches, is to fp);inkle the Water 
 on the Head or Face of the Perfon to be bapti^d, except. 
 
BAP 
 
 in the Church of MiJan^ in whofe Ritual 'tis orcier'd, that 
 the Head of the Infant be fiungcd three times into the 
 Water. A trine Immeriion was firrt ufed, and continued 
 for a very long time; I'his was to iignify cither the three 
 Days that our Saviour Jay in the Grave, or the Three Pei-- 
 fons in the Trinity. But it was afterwards laid alide, be- 
 caufe the Arians ufed it : 'twas then thought proper to 
 ■plunge but once, lell the Hcreticks fiiould think that the 
 CntholickSy like them, divided the Trinity. Some are of 
 Opinion, that Spriukling in Saptijm was begun in cold 
 Countries. 'Twas introduced in England about the Be- 
 ginning of the 9th Century. At the Council Calchyt, in 
 .816, it was order'd, that the Priefl ihould not only fprhikic 
 the holy Water upon the Head of the Infant, but iikewife 
 always them in the Bafon. There are abundance of 
 Ceremonies deliver'd by Ecclefiaflical Writers, as ufed in 
 Saptifra, which arc now difus'd ^ tho there are not want- 
 ing thofe who contend for their Re-admiffion ; as the giving 
 Milk and Honey to the baptized, in the Eafl; Wine and 
 Milk, in the U'ejl, &c. It appears, that in the Primitive 
 Times none were baptized but Adults. Formerly there 
 were great Difputes, whether the Saptifm Hereticks was 
 valid. The general Opinion run for the Affirmative, pro 
 vidcd it was conferr'd in the Name of the Trinity, and 
 therefore they allow'd even that of the Laity, or Women in 
 cafe ofKeceffity. The Council of iio;?w in 1072, order'd, that 
 the Prieft Ihould baptize failing, ^c. Theological Authors 
 diiUnguifli three Kinds of Saptifm. i. The Saptijm of 
 Water, which is that above-mcntion'd. z. The SaptifffZ 
 of Fire, which is the pertc£l: Love of God, join'd with a 
 Defire to be baptiz'd ; caird alfo the Saptifm of the Spi- 
 rit : on occaiion this may lupply the Place of Watcr-^ap- 
 tifm. 3. 'Baptif?n of Shod j which is the Martyrdom of 
 a Catechurtten. 'Baftifin, in the Primitive Times, was only 
 adminiller'd at Eafier and Whitfimtide, except in Cafes of 
 Keceffity. The Catechumens were not forward in coming 
 to Saptifm. St, Arahrofe was not baptized before he was 
 eie£led Bifliop of Milan ; and fome of the Fathers not till 
 the time of their Death j fome deferring it out of a ten- 
 der Confcience; and others out of too much Attachment to 
 the World, it being the prevailing Opinion of the Primitive 
 Times, X^-sx'Baptifi}!, whenever conferr'd, wafh'dawayall 
 antecedent Stains and Sins. The Fathers rallied this fuper- 
 ftitious Delicacy to fuch a degree, that they introduced a 
 different Extreme 5 the ridiculous Zeal of fome People car- 
 rying them to baptize the Dead by Proxy. 
 
 Saptifin, oxChrifiening^ in the Sea-language, a Ceremony 
 in long Voyages aboard Merchant-Ships 5 praftis'd both on 
 Perfons and Veffels which pafs theTropick, or Line, for the 
 iirf!: time. TheSi^^??/;?/ o/Z^f/Zt'/j is fimple, and confifts only ' 
 in the wafiiing them throughout with Sea Water ; that of'Paf- 
 fengers is more myllerious ; but neither the one nor the other 
 without making the Crew drunk ^ the Seamen, on Chrirtcn- 
 ing the Ship, pretending to a Right of cutting offtheBeak- 
 Head, unlefs redeem'd by the Maimer or Captain. The 
 Chrijlennig of a Seaman, or ^afjevger, is as follows : The 
 oldeit of the 'Crew who has pafs'd the Line, or Tropick, 
 comes, whimfically drefl-, his Face black'd, a Grotefque 
 Cap on his Head, a Waggoner or other Sea-Book in his 
 Hand, follow'd by the reil: of the Seamen mafqu'd like 
 himfelf, each having fome Kitchen Utenfil in his Hand, 
 with Drums beating; he places himfelf gravely on a Seat 
 prepar'd on the Deck, at the Foot of the Main-Malt. At 
 the Tribunal of this plcafant Magillrate, each Paflcnger not 
 yet initiated, Iwears, he will take care the fame Ceremo- 
 ny be obfery'd, whenever he is in the fame Circumllance : 
 by giving a little Money, by way of Gratification, he is 
 difcharg'd with a little fprinkling of Water; otherwife,as is ' 
 ufually the Cafe with the Seamen, he is heartily drenched 
 with Streams of Water pour'd on him: Ship-Boys are in- 
 clos'd in a Cage, zxidi drench'' d '^t Difcretion^ and befides, 
 in Memory of the Ceremony, are oblig'd to whip each o- 
 ther, which they never fpare. 
 
 BAPTISTERY, the Place where Perfons arc baptiz'd, 
 or the Font in which 'tis done. Antiently in the Churches 
 which baptiz'd by Immerfion, the Saptifiery was a kind of 
 'Pond where the Catechumens were plunged. In the firft 
 Times the Saptiflery was a little Church adjoining to a 
 greater, purpofely appointed for the Adminiiliration of this 
 Ceremony. There were leverai Fonts and Altars in each 
 Saptijlcry, becaufe then they baptized a Number at 
 once, all of whom received the Eucharift immediately af- 
 ter. At firll, thefe Saptifierics were only in the great Ci- 
 ties where Eifiiops refided, who alone had the Right of 
 baptizing; but they afterwards allow'd Pariflies to have 
 Fonts, for the more commodious Adminillration of Sap- 
 tifm. This Right was confin'd to Parilhes alone ; and if 
 any Monafteries were found with haptifmal Fonts, 'twas be- 
 caufe they had baptifmal Churches in another Place : Tho 
 the Bifhops fometimes granted them to Monks, upon con- 
 dition that they would have a fecukr Prieii along with 
 'em to take* care of the People j but they afterwards found 
 
 ( 8r ) 
 
 B A R 
 
 means to throw off the PrieJl, and make thcmielves Maf- 
 ters of theChun'h, ahd attach it, with its /'fl/nyw.a/ Fonts, 
 to their own Monaftery. 
 
 BARj in Heraldry, t>ne of the honourable Members of a 
 Coat of Arms, which is hereby divided into two equal Parts 
 from Angle to Angle, beginning at the Top on the Left 
 Hand, and running Diagonal-wife to the Right. It takes 
 up one Third of the Coat, and is vomraoniy uled for tho 
 Diftinaion of Ballards. 
 
 Sar, in Heraldry, is Iikewife a Fifli, or Barbel, ofen 
 placed in Coats of Arms, commonly in a bended leaning 
 Poflure. 
 
 Sar, in Law, is a Deftruflion for ever, or thb taking 
 away for a time, the Aftion of hiiri that hfith Right ■ iuid 
 it is call'd a Plea, in Sar when fuch a Sar is pleadec*. 
 The Word Sar is alfo ufed for a material Sar, as the 
 Places where Serjeants or Counfe.lors {land to plead Caufes 
 in Court, Prifoncrs to anfwer Indictments, ii^c. W^hence 
 our Lawyers who are call'd to the Sar, or licenfcd to 
 plead, C in other Countries call'd Licentiati) are term'd 
 Sarrificrs. 
 
 Sars, in the Menage, the Ridges or upper Farts of the 
 Gums, between the Under-Tu/hes and the Grinders of a 
 Horfe ; the outward Sides whereof are always call'd the 
 Gians. ThefeSmfhouldbe/liarp-ridg'dandleanj forfmce 
 all the Subject ion a Horfe fuffers, proceeds from thofe Parrs, 
 if they have not thcfc, they will be very little or not at all 
 fenfible, fo that the Horfe can never have a good Mouth: 
 for, if they be flat, round, and infenfible, the Bit will not ■ 
 have its Etfeft 3 and conlequcntly, fuch a Horfe can be no 
 better govern'd by his Bridle, than if one took hold of his 
 Tail 
 
 Sars, in Mufick, Strokes tirawn perpendicularly a-crols 
 the Lines of a Piece of Mufick, including between each 
 two, a certain Quantity or Meafure of Time, which is va- 
 rious as the Time of the Mufick is triple or common. In 
 common Time, between each two Sars is included the 
 Meafure of four Crotchets, in triple Time three Crotchets. 
 Their principal Ufe is to regulate the Beating, or Meafure 
 of Time in a Confort. See Time. 
 
 EARACK, or Saraque, a Hutt or little Lodge for Sol- 
 diers in a Camp; thofe for the Horfe were formerly called 
 Saracks, and tbofe fur the Foot Hiitts ; but Sarack is now 
 ufed indifferently tor both : they arc generally made by fix- 
 ing four forked Poles in the Ground, and laying four others 
 a-crofs them ; afterwards they build up the Walls with 
 Sods, Wattles, or what the Place affords ; the Top is plank- 
 ed, thatched, or covered with Turf, as they have Conve- 
 nience. When the Army is in Winter Quarters, the Sol-i 
 ' diers ufually build Saracks ; in the Summer they are con- 
 tent with their Tents. The Word comes from the Spanifh, 
 Sarraca's, little Cabins which the Fifhermen make on the 
 Sea-Shore. 
 
 BARALIPTON, a Term in Logick; a Syllogifm in 
 Saralipton is, when the two firfl Propofitions thereof are 
 general, and the third particular 5 the middle Term be- 
 ing the Subjcft of the firfl, and the Attribute of the fe- 
 cond ; For Example, 
 
 Every Evil ought to be fear'd : 
 Every vio/ent Pcffion is an Evil ; 
 'Therefore fojnething that ought to bo fear'd is a vio- 
 lent \PaJ]ion. 
 
 BARALLOT, the Name of a Seft. The Sarallots 
 were Hcreticks at Sologve in Italy, who had all things in 
 common, even their Wives and Children. They gave fo 
 readily into all manner of Debauchery, that they were alfo 
 'term'd Cowpliers. 
 
 BARANG, the Name of an Officer among the Greeks 
 of the Loiver Empire, whofe Bufineis it was to keep the 
 Keys of the City-Gates where the Emperor refided. Co- 
 dinus fays, Sarangs are thofe Officers who flood at the 
 Door of the Emperor's Bed-Chamber and Diiiing-Room; 
 Some think they were Englijlomen, and took their Name 
 from the Englilh har^ to iliut or make faft. They were 
 arm'd with an Ax. 
 
 BARBACAN, in Architeflure, a Canal or Opening lefc 
 in the Walh, for Water to come in and go out at, when Edi- 
 fices are rais'd in Places liable to be ovcrflow'd ; or to drain 
 off the Water from a Terras. The Word comes from the 
 ItalianSrtrZ-^Tc^jii?, which Spelma}! Acnvcs from theArabick, 
 Sarbncan, a military Term, fignifying a Cleft or Aper- 
 ture made in the Walls of a CalUe or Fortrefs, to fire tnro 
 upon the Enemy, Some think the Word implies a wooden 
 Parapet; others any kind of Defence or Safeguard againft 
 the Enemy ; 'Du Cange calls it the outer 'Defence. 'Twas 
 formerly a Fort at the Entrance of a Bridge, or without the 
 City, having a double Wall, with Towers. 
 
 BARBARA, a Logical Term : A Syllogifm in Sar~ 
 bara, is that whereof all the Propofitions are univerfal and 
 affirmative; the middle Term being the Subjedl in the firft 
 Propofition, and Attribute in the fecond : For Example, 
 
 y Whs- 
 
BAR 
 
 ( 82 ) 
 
 BAR 
 
 WJjcevey fi/Jfcrs a Man to JlarvE, 'xhdm he might to 
 
 fnjlain, a Murderer : 
 Whoever is rich, and refufes to give Mlms,fiijfers thofc 
 
 to Jtarve 'xborn i'C ought to jiiftain : 
 'Therefore, nhoever is rich, and rejuj'es to give Jllms, 
 
 is a Murderer. 
 
 BARBARIAN. The Greeks call'd all thofe Sarbarians 
 who were not of their Country ; as did alio the Romans, 
 generally. This Word fignificd with them no mote than Fo- 
 reigner, and did not carry that Odium with it as it does now. 
 This m:iy appear li-om thofe Lines of Ovid, who was cer- 
 tainly a well-bred Man. 
 
 Harharus hie ego fiim, quia non intclUgor tUli, 
 JEc ridejit Jloiidi verba Latina Getce. 
 
 Straho derives the Word /3rtf5*f©- from i^tt^^Av.^HV, lalhu- 
 lire, by reafon Foreigners coming to Alhcm ufcd to ftam- 
 nicr, or ipeak coarfely : Others derive it from ^Sd^jS^p, a 
 Word that Foreigners frequently Humbled on, which yet 
 had no Meaning ; others from the Arabick "Bar, a Defart ; 
 and V'jjvis from the Chaldee Adverb N^^, extra, /oris. 
 
 B.'VRBARISM, in Grainmar, is a hard or coarfe Ex- 
 preffion, and fuch as is not ufed by polite Authors ; 'tis a 
 Fault between a Solecifm and Improptiety, and is commit- 
 ted by ufing any foreign Word or Phrafe, not fuitcd to the 
 Genius of the Language j or by the dropping of Particles, 
 Pronouns, or Prepohtions, where they arc ncceflary. Sin- 
 das, Hejj-chiils, ^c. confine the Sarbarifra to a lingle Word j 
 but Vaiigelas extends it to Phrafes. 
 
 BARBE, in Commerce, a kind of Horfes brought from 
 marbary, much cfleem'd for theit Vigour and Swiftnefs ; 
 They are ufuaily of a {lender Make, and their Legs far 
 apart. 'Tis a Maxim, that Barbs grovo ripe but never 
 old, becaufe they retain their Vigour to the laltj which 
 makes 'em prized for Stallions. 'Tis faid they were an- 
 ticntly wild, and run at large in the Defarts of Jrabia; and 
 that it was in the Time of Cheijui Ifmael, that they fiift 
 began to tame "em. 'Tis faid theie are Sarbs in Jfrica 
 that will outrun Oilriches, ordinarily fold, according to 
 Dapfer, for 1000 Ducats, or 100 Camels. They are fed 
 vei7 fparingly ; Ilafper fays with Camel's Milk. 'Tis ad- 
 ded, that in 'Barhary they prefervc the Genealogy of their 
 2iarbs, with as much Care as the Europeans do thofe of 
 their noble Families ; and that to fell 'cm, they always pro- 
 duce their Titles of Nobility. 
 
 Sarte, a military Term. To fire en Sarbe, is to fire 
 the Cannon over the Parapet inltead of thto the Embra- 
 zures 5 but in this cafe the Parapet mufl be but three 
 Foot and a half high. 
 
 Barle, or Sarde, is alfo an old Term for the Armour 
 of the Horfes of the antient Knights, and Soldiers, who 
 were accoutet'd at all Points. La Crtlfca fays, the Sarde 
 is an Armouf of Iron or Leather, wherewith the Neck, 
 Brcall, and Shoulders of the Hotfe are covcr'd. 
 
 BARBOTINE, a Grain, othcrwife call'd Semen Santo- 
 nictm, and Semen contra Vermes, or Worm-Seed ; which 
 fee. 
 
 BARDESANITES, an Heretical Seft, the Followets of 
 Sardefanes, of Alcfopotamia ; who as loon as he became a 
 ChrilHan, diilinguilh'd himfelf by his Knowledge in Phi- 
 lofophy, but aftcrwatds renouncing the Chriflian Religion, 
 embraced the Errors of Valenlinus, and added to them 
 others of his own ; He aCfetted the Aflions of Mankind to 
 depend on Fate. His Followers invented other Notions. 
 
 -BARDS, antient Poets among the Gauls and Sritoiis, 
 who defciibed and fung in Vctfe the brave Anions of the 
 great Men of their Nation. The Defign of their Verfcs was 
 to paint and recommend Virtue, and Ibmetimes to put an end 
 to the Diftercnce between Armies at the very point of En- 
 gagement. The Sards differ'd from the Druids, in that 
 the latter were Prietts and Teachers of the Nation, but the 
 former only Poets and Wtiters, (See Druid.) Larrey, So- 
 din, and 'Pafi/uier, indeed will have the Sards to have been 
 Priefts ; Cluverius and Tafquier Philofophers ; and Cluverius 
 Oratnts too, but without much Foundation in Antiquity. 
 Straho divides the Sefts of Philofophers among the Gauls 
 and Sritons into three, via. the Druids, Sards, and E- 
 vates. The Sards, adds he, are the Singers and Poets 5 
 the Evates, the Prielts and Naturall^hilofophers 3 and the 
 Druids, to Natural Philolbphy add alfo the Moral. Hor- 
 mus however reduces 'cm to two Sefts, vi:o. Sards and 
 Druids j others to one, and make Dniid a general Name 
 comprehending all the others: Cluverius will have it, that 
 thcie wete Sards alio among the antient Germans ; becaufe 
 Tacitus makes mention of their Songs and Poems which 
 contain'd their Hiftory. Sochart derives the Word from 
 parat, to Jing. Camden agrees with Fejlus, that Sarde 
 properly fignifies a Singer: and adds, that the Word is 
 
 imn Sl-itijh. Others derive the Name from Sardu'., a 
 Druid, the Son of Dryis, and the fifth King of the Celt/!. 
 
 BAR-FEE, a Fee of 20 Pence, which every Perfon ac- 
 quitted of Felony pays the Gaoler. 
 
 BARGE, a little floating Vcfl'el ufed in the Navigation 
 of Rivers, i^c. Sargcs are of various Kinds, and ac- 
 quire various Names, according to the Vatiety of their 
 Ufes and Struf^ures : As, 
 
 A Company's Sarge, A S,a\zm-Tro-.e, 
 
 A Rce-Sargc, A ^^K-Sarge, 
 
 A Royal-Sarge, A Light Uorfeman, 
 
 A Sand-Sarge, A JVeJl-Comtry-Sarge. 
 
 BARK, the exterior Part of Trees, ferving 'em for a Skin 
 or Covering,_ (See 'Plant.) There are a great many kinds of 
 Sarks in ufe in the feveralArts : Some in Medicine, as the 
 ^llinquina, or 7efuils Sark, Macer, &c. fee Cortex j others 
 in Dying, as the Sark of the Alder or P/illo'j! ; others in 
 Spicery, as Cinnamon, Cajjia lignea. Sic. fee Cinnamon, &c. 
 the Sark of Oak in Tanning, fee tnnijrg ; others on other 
 Occafions, as Cork ; that of the Linden-Tree for Cordage 
 for Wells j that of a kind of Sireb ufed by the Indians for 
 Canoos, capable of holding 24 Perl'ons. I'he Antients 
 wtote their Books on Sarks, efpecially thofe of theyZ/i 
 and Linden ; not on the e.xterior or outer Sark, but the 
 inner and finer. 
 
 The Sark of Trees in general is of a fpungy Tex- 
 ture, and by many little Fibres which pals rhro the ca- 
 pillary Tubes whereof the Wood confills, communicates 
 with the Pith ; fo that the proper Nutriment of the Tree 
 being imbibed by the Roots, and carried up thro the fine 
 arterial Veffels of the Tree by the Warmth of the Soil, 
 £S?c. to the Top of the Plant, is there condens'd by the coltl 
 Air, and returns by its own Gravity down the Vefl'els which 
 do the Office of Veins, lying between the Wood and inner 
 'Sark, leaving as it paCfcs by, fuch Parts of its Juice as the 
 Texture of the Sark will receive, and requires for its Sup- 
 port : Sea Sap. That foftwhiiifi-i Rind or Subllance between 
 the inner Sark and the Wood, which Mr. Bradley thinks 
 to do the Oifice of Veins, feme account a third Sark, only dif- 
 fering from rhe othets in that its Fibres are clofet; 'tis this 
 contains the liquid Sap, Gums, (£c. found in Plants in the 
 Spring and Summer Months. It hardens by little and little, 
 by means of the Sap it ttanfmits, and is convetted imper- 
 ceptibly into the woody Part of the Tree. ""I'here are few 
 Trees but what have it ; yet 'tis ftiU found in lefs Quanti- 
 ty, as the Tree is more expofed to the Sun ; that of the 
 Oak is ordinarily about an Inch Diameter. 'Tis here rhat 
 the Cotruption of Trees generally begins : whence thofe 
 who fell and cut out Ttecs, ought always to take care to 
 leave as little of it on, as poffible. See Wood. 
 
 In the tv.oliidies they manufailure thcSark of a certain 
 Tree mto a kind of Stuff or Cloth. 'Tis fpun and drefs'd 
 much after the manner of Hemp. The long Filaments fe- 
 parated from it, upon beating and rteeping it in Water, com- 
 pofe a Thread, of a middle kind between Silk and com- 
 mon Thread; neither fo foft nor bright as Silk, nor lb hard 
 or flat as Hemp, Some of thefe Stufts ate jturc Sark, and 
 are call'd -yra/r/Tfi, Seambonnes, &c. In others they' mix 
 Silk with the Sark, and call 'em Gllingans uniNillas : the 
 Fontalongees too, are part Silk part Sark, and are only 
 diliinguifh'd by being itriped. 
 
 Sark, a little Vcffel for the Sea, with pointed or trian. 
 gular Sails, in number two, or thtee at the mort. Mejiage 
 derives the Word from the Latin Sarcff; Fournier from 
 Sarce, a City in Africa ; and Tolelanus from Sarcelona j 
 others, among whom Saima/ius, ftom the Greek Hcceis, a 
 round Building ; Scaliger from ^a.^;, ab Oneriblts gerendis. 
 Some Authors ufe the Word Sark for any Veflfel that has 
 no Mafts. Of Sarks there are various Kinds : As, 
 A Sinlander, A Sknit, 
 
 ji Sack, A Snaiil, 
 
 Sattee, A Snouke. 
 
 BARK-BINDING, a Didemper incident to Trees, cu- 
 red by Hitting the Sark, or cutting it along the Grain of 
 the Tree. 
 
 BARK-GALLING, is when Trees are gall'd by Thorns, 
 or by being bound to Stakes, ■(Sc. and is ciited by Clay laid 
 on the gall'd Place, and bound lip with Hay. 
 
 BARKING of Trees, is the Peeling oft' or Stripping the 
 Sark iTom the Wood. The Month of Mat is the Seafon 
 foi Sarking of Trees, becaufe then the Sap loofens the 
 Sark from the Wood ; which 'tis very hard to ef&a in 
 any other 'Time, unlefs the Seafon be very wet ; Heat and 
 Drynefs being always oppofite thereto. 
 
 BARM-YEAST, the Head or Workings-out of Ale or 
 Beer. SeeLeven, <Paft, Sakivv,, &c. 
 
 BARNABITES, a Set of Religious, or Regular Pricfls 
 of the Congregation of St. 'Paul. Their Habit is black[ 
 and the fame with that they wore when firlf ellablilh- 
 ed. Anno Domini t;?;. by the exprefs Bulls of Pope 
 Clement VU. Their Oihce is to inflrufl, catechize, and 
 
 ictve 
 
BAR 
 
 ferve m MifTions. This Order was founded by Antoine 
 Marie Z&carmh ; they were c^ill'd Sarnabites ftom the 
 Church of Sx. Barnabas, at Ali/an. 
 
 BAB-KACLE, in Natural Hiftory, a Httle Sea-Animal, 
 frequent among the Weftern Ifles of Scotland ; the manner 
 of whofe Production has occalion'd fome Speculation among 
 the Learned. The Barnacle^ at firrt, appears in form of 
 a little Shcll-fi/h growing on old weather-beaten Timber, 
 chiefly AJb and Fir, driven in great Quantities by the Wcf- 
 tern Ocean upon the Shores. The Shell, Sir Robert Mur- 
 ray tells us, refembles that of a Mufcle in Colour and Con- 
 fidence, very thin about the Edges, and about half as thick 
 as broad, crofs'd with Sutures, i^c. It hangs to the Wood 
 by a Neck longer than the Shell, of a filmy Subftancc, 
 round and hollow, not unlike the Wind-pipe of a Chicken, 
 by which it feems to draw itsNourifhment from the Wood, 
 both for its own Vegetation and that of the Animal Inclo- 
 fed. The Curiofity is, that inifead of a Fifh, which one 
 expefts in the Shell, there is found a perfeil: feather'd Fowl, 
 vulgarly call'd Solan Goofe. In a number which Su Rohert 
 Murray open'd, he found the Sea-Fow! perfeftly form'd 5 
 the Bill like that of a Goofe, the Eyes mark'd, the Neck, 
 Brcaft, Wings, ^c. very compleat ; the Feathers every 
 where perfed^; and the Feet like thofc of other Watcr- 
 Fowl. He obferves, he never faw any of 'em alive 5 nor 
 docs he know any body that ever did : But adds, he is 
 credibly inform'd they have been fcen as big as the Filf. 
 The French have aifo their Sarnncles, which they call 
 Mncreufc, or Macrotil, on the Coafts of Normandy, £i?r. 
 onlv difiering from the Scotijb, in that the one feems of 
 th^ Goofe Kind, the other of the ^uck Kind. Dr. ^/anc. 
 Rohiufon, reje6ling the popular Opinions of their being ge- 
 nerated from rotten Woods, Fruits dropp'd into the Sea, 
 and there metamorphos'd into Birds, ^c. obferves, that 
 th^Saritacles are-all oviparous, from the Anatomy of their 
 Parts ferving to Generation, and that they arc both Male 
 and Female. T'tic French cat the Mncrci/fe on Fifli-Days, 
 and throughout all Lent, taking it for a kind of Fifh. 
 Yet Mr. Ray obferves, 'tis a real Fowl 5 and refers it to the 
 Species of Sea-'Dticks defcrib'd by yit.TViUougbby. 
 
 BAS-NACLES, Horfe-Twitchers or Brakes, are Inflru- 
 ments which Farriers apply to Horie's Nofes when they will 
 not {fand quietly to be ihod, blooded, ^'C. 
 
 BAROCO, a Term in Logick. A Syllogifm in Saroco 
 has the firll: Propofition univerfal and affirmative, but the 
 fecond and third particular and negative 5 and the middle 
 Term the Attribute in the two firll: For Example, 
 Every Virtve is attended with 'Difcrction : 
 Some kinds of Zeal are not attended -nith !Z)ifcyetio?i : 
 "therefore fome kinds of Zeal are not Virtues. 
 
 BAROMETER, a Machine for meafuring the Weight 
 of the Atmofphcre, and the Variations therein, in order 
 chiefly to determine the Changes of Weather, from the 
 Greek onus, and i^il^jf, fuenfiira. I'he barometer 
 
 is frequently confounded with the Sarofco/>e, tho fomcwhat 
 improperly 5 the latter, in ftriftnefs, being a Machine that 
 barely fhews an Alteration in the Weight of the Atmof- 
 fhcrc: but 'tis one thing to know that the Air is heavier 
 at one time than at another, and another to meafure how 
 much that Difference is ; which is the Bufinefs of the 3ia- 
 rometcr. 
 
 The barometer is founded on the "Torricellian Expe- 
 riment, as 'tis caird from its Inventor Torricclli : which 
 is no more than a Glafs Tube fill'd with Mercury, her- 
 metically feal'd at one End j the other open, and im- 
 merg'd in a kafon of flagnant Mercury. Now, as the 
 Weight of the Annofpherc diminiflies, the Mercury in the 
 Tube will here dcfcend; on the contrary, as it Increafes, 
 the Mercury will again afcend : the Column of Mercury 
 fufpended in the Tube being always equal to the Weight of 
 the incumbent Atmofphcre 3 as is fliewn under the XVord 
 TorriceUian. 
 
 The Mechajiifm of the Barometer is as fdhzvs. 
 
 A Glafs Tube A B, Plate 'Pnctimaticks, Fig. i. herme- 
 tically feal'd in A, having its Diameter about {-^ of an 
 Inch, and its Length at leatt 31 Inches, is fill'd with 
 Mercury fo juftly, as not to have any Air over it, nor 
 any Bubbles adhering to the Sides of the Tube 3 which 
 .is bell: done by means of a Glafs Funnel, with a capil- 
 lary Tube, The Orifice of the Tube, fill'd after this 
 manner, fo as to overflow, is clofely preis'd by the Finger, 
 fo as to exclude any Air between it and the Mercury, 
 and thus immerg'd in a wooden Veffcl, of a convenient 
 Diameter; fo, however, as not to touch the Bottom : At 
 the DiiUncc of 28 Inches from the Surface of the Mer- 
 cury, are fix'd two Plates, C E and D F, divided into two 
 Inches, and thefe again iubdividcd into any Number of fmal- 
 ler Parts: Laffly, the Tube is inclofed in a wooden Frame, 
 to prevent its being broke 3 and the Bafon, tho open to the 
 Air, fccured tirom Dufl:, and the Samnetcr is compleat. 
 
 ( 83 ) 
 
 BAR 
 
 Many Attempts have been made to render the Changes 
 in the 'Barometer more fcnfiblc, and fo to meafure the At- 
 mofphcre more accurately 3 which has given Rife to a great 
 Number of "Barometers of diiferent Structures. Hence 
 comes the Wheel barometer, Diagonal ^aroiiieter^ Hori- 
 zontal barometer, Tendant barometer ^ &c. of each where- 
 of in their turns. 
 
 ©ejCflrrfj, and after him //wig^f?:,f,"ufed aTube AB, Figi 
 z. having a Cylindrick Velfel CD 3 one half of which Veffe), 
 together with the upper Part of the Tube, were fill'd with 
 Water 3 the other half of the Veffel, and the lower Part 
 of the Tube, with Mercury; But here, tho the Columni 
 fufpended was larger, and confequcntly the V ariation great- 
 er, yet the Air imprifon'd in the Water getting loofe by 
 degrees, fill'd the void Space in the top, -and fo ruin'd the 
 Machine. He then bethought himfelf of placing the Mer- 
 cury a top, and the Water at bottom, in the manner follow- 
 ing : ADG, Fig. 3. is a bent Tube hermeticaliy feal'd in A, 
 and open in G 3 the cylindrick VelTels B C and F E ara 
 equal, and about 29 Inches a-part ; the Diameter of the 
 Tube is about a Line, that of each Veffel 15 L'nes, and 
 the Depth of the VelTels ab out 10 j the Tube is fiird with 
 Mercury (the common Sanmctcr Handing about ~<t Inches) 
 which wiil be fufpendcii between the middle of the VelTel 
 FE, and that of the Vcffcl B C ; the remaining Space to 
 A, being void both of Mercury and Air : Lallly, common 
 Water, ting'd with a lixth Part of Ji/ua Regis, to ptevent 
 its freezing, is pour'd into the Tube F G, till it riles a Foot 
 above the Mercury in DF. When, then, the Mercury rifing 
 above the Level of that contain'd in FE, through the Tube 
 A D, becomes a Balance to the Weight of the JimofJ^bere 5 
 as tha Jtmofbherc increafes, the Column of Mercury will 
 incrcafe, confequcntly the Water will dcfcend ; as the Al- 
 imfphcre again gtows lighter, the Column of Mercury will 
 dcfcend, and the Water afcend. This Sarometer there- 
 fore, which is the faine with that of Dr. Hook, will difco- 
 vcr much ininuter Alterations in the Air than the common 
 one : for, inlicad of two Inches, the Fluid will here vary 
 two Foot ; and by enlarging the Diameters of the Cylinders, 
 that Variation inay be iiiil incrcas'd 5 but it has this Incon- 
 venience, that the Water will evaporate, and fo render the 
 Alterations ptccarious ; tho the Evapotation be, in fome 
 meafure, prevented by a Drop of Oil of fweet Almonds 
 fwimming a-top. On account of this Defefl, others have 
 had rccourfe to a 
 
 Horizontal, a^ReSeipgular 'Btmmctcr, AE C D, Tig. 4. 
 the Tube whereof is bent, in form of a Square BCD 5 
 a-top of its perpendicular Leg if is join'd to a Vcffcl 
 or Ciilern AB; and its Variation accounted on the Ho- 
 rizontal Leg C D. Now bete the Interval, or Space of 
 Variation, may be made of any Extent at pleaiure, and 
 fo the minutell Change in the Air become lenfible. For 
 the Diameter of the Tube C D being given, 'tis eafy to 
 find the Diameter of the Veflel A B, Yo as that the Scale 
 of Defcent in the Tube D C Hiall have any given Pro- 
 portion to the Scale of Afcent in the Veffel A B j the 
 Rule being, that the Diameter of the Veffel is to that of 
 the Tube in a fubduplicate reciprocal Ratio of their Scales, 
 The Diameters then of CD and AB being given, together 
 with the Scale or Afcent of the Mercury in the Veffel, the 
 Scale of Mercury in the Tube is found thus ; as the Square 
 of the Diameter of the Tube is to the Stjuare of the Dia- 
 meter of the Veffel, lb, reciprocally, is the Scale of Mer- 
 cury in the Vcffcl to the Scale of Mercury in the Tube. 
 
 This and the preceding Contrivance of Huygem, arc 
 founded on a Theorem in Ftydrolfaticlcs, viz. that Fluids 
 having the fa?m Safe, gravitate according to their f erf eu- 
 dicular Altitude, not according to the ^lantity of their 
 Matter ; whence the fame Weight of the Atmofphere fup- 
 ports the Quickfilver that fills the Tube A D and the Cif- 
 tern B, as would fupport the Mercury in the Tube alone. 
 See Hydroflatich. 
 
 This lall however, with its Virtues, has great Defeflsj 
 for, by reafon of the Attraaion between the Parts of the 
 Glafs and of the Mercury, (which Dr. Jiirin has /hewn to 
 be confiderable) the Length of the Scale, (confequcntly 
 the Quantity of Motion) and the Attrition againlf its Sides, 
 efpecially in fudden Rifes and Dofccnts, the Mercury breaks, 
 lome Parts of it are left behind, and the Equability of its 
 Rife and Fall ruin'd. Some therefore prefer the 
 
 Diagonal Sarometer, where the Space of Variation is 
 confiderably larger than in the common one, and yet the 
 Rife and Fall more regular than in the others. The Foun- 
 dation ok xhtiD I agonal Barometer is this 3 that in a Torricel- 
 lian Tube A B, F:g. 5. inclined at any Angle to the Horizon, 
 the Cylinder of Mercury equivalent to the Weight of the 
 Atmojphcrc, is to a Cylinder of Mercury, equivalent to the 
 fame placed in a vertical Tube, as the Length of the Tube 
 A B to the perpendicutiir Height B C. Hence, if the 
 Height B C be lubtriple, fubquadruple, ^c. of the Length 
 of the Tube, the Changes in the 'Diagonal Barometer will 
 
 be 
 
BAR 
 
 he double, or triple, t^c. of the Changes m the com?«m 
 Saromaer. This Sammrcr will fcarce allow its 1 ube to 
 be inclined to the Horizon at a Icfs Angle than 450, without 
 undersoinE the Inconvenicncy of the Horizoiilitl one. 
 
 Jfheel-Sanmeter is a Contrivance of Dr. Hook, to make 
 the Alterations in the Ait more fenfiblej the Foundation 
 of this is the cmnmonVcnkalSmmetcr, with the Addition 
 of a couple of Weights A and B, Fig. 5- hanging in a 
 Pulley the one playing at liberty in the Air, the other relt 
 ins on the Surface of the Mercury in the Tube, and tiling 
 and fiillin!» with it. Thus is the Motion of the Mercury 
 communicated, by means of the Pulley, to an Index which 
 turns round a graduated Circle ; and thus the two Inches 
 of vettical Afcent are here iraprov'd to 4, 5, or more, at 
 pleafure. But the Friaion of the Parts, in the Pulley, and 
 Index, is fo confiderable, that unlefs the Machine be made 
 "with a great deal of Accuracy, it does not anfwer. 
 
 'Peuiant Sanmeti-r is a Machine rather pretty, and curi- 
 ous, than ufeful. It confifts of a conical Tube placed verti- 
 cally, its upper am 
 
 nd fmaller Extreme hermetically fealed ; 
 it lias no VVffel or Ciftern ; its conical Figure fupplying that 
 "Dcfea ; for when fill'd, like the reft, there will be as much 
 Mercury fuflain'd as is equivalent to the Weight of the At- 
 imfphere ; and as that varies, the fame Mercury takcis up 
 a different Part of the Tube, and fo becomes of a different 
 Weight. Thus when the Weight of the JtjmfJ'hm is in- 
 
 ( 84 ) BAR 
 
 guifh it from the other at .Bottom, which we call the Tul/c : 
 this Pipe is to iiiitain the Jnltrument from finking to the 
 Bottom. 7i7 d\s^ Wire, m i, d e two Threads oblique to thd 
 Surface of the Water, performing the O^licc of ^Biagoiiah. 
 Now, white the Inftrument finks more or !efs, by ihc Altt- 
 rationof the Gravity of the Air 5 there, where the Surtace 
 of the Water cuts the Thread, is form'd a fmall Bubble, 
 which afcends up the Thread, as the Mercury of the coia- 
 mon "Barometer afcends, ^> vkeverfa. This InJlrument, as 
 appears from a Calculation which he annexes, fiiews the Al- 
 terations in the Air more accurately than the coimnon aro- 
 meter ^ by 1200 times. He obferves, that the Bubble is fch 
 dom known to ttand ftill a Minute ; that a fmall Elail of 
 Wind, that can't be heard in a Chamber, will make it fink 
 fenfibly ; that a Cloud always makes it defccnd, ^c. 
 I'hceiwmcna of ike Barometer. 
 The Fha:nomcna of the Baroracter are various ; the 
 Caufes aflion'd for 'em by fcveral Authors as various ; nor 
 is its Ufe'in predifting the Weather yet perfcftly afccr- 
 tain'd. 
 
 On the top of Smmdm Hill, 1240 Tards high. Dr. Hal- 
 lev found the Mercury lower by 5 Inches 8 Tenths than at 
 the Foot thereof j whence it appears, that at every 50 
 Yards the Mercury finks f-- of an Inch. Mr. fDcWw;;, from 
 fome Experiments he made at the Top and Bottom of the 
 Monument, allows 52 Feet perpendicular Afcent to a Fall of 
 
 cr^is'd, the Mercury is driven up into a narrower part of Ae Mero^yMrfJ, c^n tah:^ 
 
 Bore 
 
 Foundation for determining the Height of the Atimffle 
 which on this Foundation (were it equally dcnfe every 
 where) would not be found more than 5 Miles and but 
 alfo a very accurate Method of mcafuring the Height of 
 Mountains. Thus, if on the Surface of the Earlh the Mercu- 
 ry be at 50 Inches, at 1000 foot high, it will be at 28,91 
 Inches; at looo Foot, 17,85 ; at 3CO0, iS.Sj ; at 4000, 
 r;venrtheMe;:cu;y'and Air from changing Places, the 25,87; at 5000, 24,93; " i »+.«7i at 2 Miles, 
 
 re of the Tube mull be vety fmall ; which Smallnefs of 20,29 ; at 5 Miles, 1 1,28 ; at 10 Mijes, 4,24 ; at 1 5 Miles. 
 
 the Tube, by which means its Column is lengthen'd, and. 
 for the Realbn jull given, its Weight increas'd. Again, 
 the Atm'jfphere dccrealing, the Mercury finks into a widoi 
 Part of the Tube, by which means its Column is fhorten d, 
 and its Preffure accordingly wcaken'd. Thu.s the fame Mer- 
 cury is ftiU a Balance ro the Jmofphere under all its Vari- 
 ations. The Inconvenience in this "Barometer 
 
 that 
 
 the Bore renders the Friftion lb fenfible. 
 
 npedc i 
 
 i,«o; at 20, 0,9 5; at 30 Miles, 0,08 ; at 40, 0,012: tho it 
 mull be obfcrv'd, this is on a Suppofition that the Atmo- 
 fphere is equally denfo every where. 
 
 The greatcft Height the Mercury has been known to 
 Hand at in the 'Barometer, at Loudon, is 30 Inches i, its 
 leaft 28 Inches ; its greatcft Height at the Oblervatory at 
 ■Pai-;.!, has been found 28 Inches -J-, and its leaft 26 -tj of 
 the IP/rm Foot, which exceeds the London Foot by ^+ t 
 and with thefe Obfervations agree others made at Hall, in 
 abletoaao,r;hrSpirit"of\Vine,'"and"to"r;ifeit twowaysi Saxony, by Wolfiui. "Tis true, there is an Experiment 
 able to art "|^'|I,'-^^P.™ Torneelllan T/.-fc ; ihe wherein the Height of the Mercury is found fuprizinsjly .0 
 
 Marine 'Barometer is likewife a Contrivance of Dr. J/ooi, 
 to be ufed at Sea, where the Motion of the Waves renders 
 the others impraaicable. 'Tis nothing more than a double 
 I'hennometer, or a Couple of Tubes half fill'd with Spirir 
 of Wine; the one hermetically feal'd at both Ends, with a 
 Quantity of common Air inclofed; the other feal'd at one 
 End, and open at the other. Kow, the Air, we know. 
 
 the one by its Graviry, - , r u • c 
 
 other by its Heat, as in the TherrMiseter. If then the 
 two Tubes be graduated, fo as to agtee with each other at 
 the time when the Air is inclofed, it will eafily follow, 
 that, where-ever the two agree afterwards, the 1 reffure of 
 the Atinofpherc is the faine, as at the time when the Air 
 was inclofed. If in the therrmracter open to the Air the 
 Liquor Hand higher, confidering withal how much the other 
 is rifen or fallen from the other Caule of Heat or Cold, 
 the Air is heavier ; on the contrary, when it is lower, 
 compar'd with the other, the Air is lighter than at the time 
 when the Inftrument was graduated. Here the Spaces an- 
 fwerine to an Inch of Mercury will be more or Icfs, accor- 
 dion to the Quantity of the Air inclofed, and the Smallnefs 
 of the Tubes ; and may be increas'd, almoft in any Pro- 
 portion. J n . 
 
 But it muft be remember'd, that the Dcnfity and Rari- 
 ty of the Air, on which this Machine is founded, don't on- 
 ly depend on the Weight of xhc AtrMfihcre, but alfo on 
 the iaion of Heat and Cold. This, therefore, can never 
 be a juft 'Barometer ; but may properly enough be call'd a 
 Mcnofiofe, or Inftrument to (hew the Denfity of the Air. 
 
 Statical Sarometer or Sarofcofe, ufed by Mr. Soyle, Ot- 
 to Guerric, ike. is fallacious, and liable to be aSed on by 
 a double Caufe : It confifts of a large Glafs Bubble, ba- 
 lanced by a Brafs Weight, in a nice Pair of Scales: for 
 thefe two Bodies being (if equal Gravity, but unequal Bulk, 
 if the Medium in which they equiponderate be changed, 
 there will follow a Change of their Weight ; fo that if the 
 Air grows heavier, the greater Body being lighter in Spe- 
 cie, will lofe more of its Weight than the leffer and more 
 compaa; but if the Medium grow lighter, then the big- 
 ger Body will outweigh the lefs. 
 
 But the moftaccura'teS«>-(j;/Zffrr ever yet invented,is that 
 of Mr Cafivell ; the Struaurc whereof he defcribes as follows: 
 Suppofe ABCD, Fig. 6. a Bucket of Water, wherein is 
 the •Barometer x r e z y 0 i m, confifting of a Body xn m, 
 and a Tube e z y 0. The Body and Tube are both concave 
 Cylinders communicating with each other, made of Tin, 
 or rather 'oiSfs. The Bottom of the Tube, zy, has a Lead 
 Weioht to fink it, fo as the Top of the Body may juft fwim 
 even" with the Surface of the Water, by the addition of 
 fome Grain Weights a-top. The Water, when the In- 
 ftrument is forced with its Mouth downwards, gets up into 
 the Tube to the Height y 0. There is added on the Top a 
 fmall concave Cylinder, which we call the 'Pijie, to diftin- 
 
 excecd thefe Numbeis ; Mercury perfeaiy purged being 
 fufpended in a Tube, in the ToiTiCf //mb way, at the Height 
 uf J J Feet ; tho by the leaft Shake it falls down to the or- 
 dinary Height. See the Accounts of this Pha:nomenon un- 
 der the Word Torricellian. 
 
 The Pha:nomena of the barometer, Mr. Soyle oblerves, 
 are fo very precarious, that 'tis exceedingly difficult to form 
 any general Rules about the Rife or Fall thereof. Even 
 that which feems to hold moft univerfally, mz. That when 
 high Winds blow the Mercury is the lower, fometimes 
 fails. 
 
 2)r. Halley gives US the following Oifirvations. 
 That in calm Weather, when the Air is inclined toRain, 
 the Mercury is commonly low ; in ferene good fettled Wea- 
 thet, high. . . „ . 
 
 That on great Winds, tho unaccompanied with Rain, 
 tho Mercury is the loweft of all, with tegard to the Point 
 of the Compafs the Wind blows on. That, c£leris farilms, 
 the greateft Heights of the Mercury are on Eafterly and 
 North-E-afterly mnis. That after great Storms of Wind, 
 when the Mercury has been low, it rifes again very faft. 
 That in calm frofly Weather it ftands high. 
 That the more Northetly Places find greater Alterations 
 than the more Southern : And that within the Tropicks. 
 and near them, there is little or no Variauon of the Height 
 of the Mercury at all. 
 
 Dr. Beal ohfcrnes ; 
 That, ceteris farihtis, the -Mercury is higher in cold 
 Weather than in warm, and ufually in the Morning and 
 Evening higher that at Mid-Day. 
 
 That in iettled and fair Weather, the Mercury is higher 
 than either a little before or after, or in the Rain; and 
 that it generally defcends lower after Rain than it was be- 
 fore it. If it chance to rife higher after Rain, is is gene- 
 rally follow'd by a fettled Serenity. 
 
 That there are frequently great Changes in the Air, with- 
 out any perceptible Alteration in the Sarometer. 
 
 For the U,'c ofBaronieters an ingenious Author obferves, 
 That by their means we may regain the Knowledge which 
 ftill rcfides in Brutes, and which we forfeited by not conti- 
 nuing in the open Air, as they generally do ; and by our 
 Intemperance, corrupting the Crafis of our Senfes. 
 
 As to the 'Prediflions from 'Barometers, Dr. Halley has 
 found, that the Rifing of the Mercury forebodes fair Wea- 
 ther after foul, and an Eafterly or North-Eafterly Wind. 
 
 That 
 
BAR 
 
 That the FalHng thereof portends Southerly or Wcflerly 
 Winds with Rain, or flormy Winds, or both. 
 
 That in a Storm, the Mercury beginning to rife, is a 
 pretty fure Sign that it begins to abate. 
 
 Mr. 'Patrick obferves, that in hot Weather the Falling of 
 the Mercury prcfages Thunder - that when fou! Weath' 
 
 ( 85 ) 
 
 BAR 
 
 Vapours; which being likewifc intimately mix'd with it, 
 and fwimmjng every wnere equably throughout it, inakc-the 
 Weather iercne and fair: Again, the Air being made 
 lighter from the contrary Caufcs, it becomes unable to fup- 
 port the Vapours wherewith it is replete 3 thefe therefore 
 precipitating are gathered into Clouds, and thofe in their 
 
 happens foon after the Fall of the Mercury, it ieldom holds Progrels coalcice into Drops of Rain, 
 
 long; and the fame is obferv'd, if fair Weather fucceed Thefe things obfcrv'd, it appears pretty evident, that the 
 
 prefcntly after its Rife. fame Caufes which increafe the Weight of the Air, and 
 
 Laftly, Mr.2)erham, from a long Series of barometrical make it more able to fupport the Mercury in the 'Barome-^ 
 
 Ohfcrvations made by Dr. Schcucher, at Zurich, compar'd tcr, do likewife make a lerene Sky, and a dry Seafon j and 
 
 with ethers made at the fame times by himfelfat C;)^7?2/;//?(?r, the fame Caufcs which render the Air liphter, and lefs 
 
 ; able 
 
 obfcrvcs that throughout the whole Year the Mercury was to fupport the Mercury, do likewife generate Clouds and 
 lower at the former Place than at the latter, by fometimes Rain. 
 
 - by 
 
 one and fometimes above two Inches ; tho the Difference Hence, ifl. When the Air is lighteft, and the Mercury 
 
 at a Medium he computes to be about half an Inch ; and in the 'Barometer loweft, the Clouds arc very low, and 
 
 thence concludes the Situation of Zurich to be near ^ of move fwiftly; and when after Ram the Clouds break, and 
 an Mile higher than that of C/^«m;/?fr. He found, • ■ - ■ - - 
 
 however, a conJiderabla Harmony between the two 5 the 
 one ufually rifmg and falling, and that much or little, as 
 the other did ; tho this Harmony is not fo compleat, as has 
 been obfcrv'd in Barometers nearer home, as at Lo-adony 
 'Paris, in Laucpjhire, Sec. 
 
 Canfe of the Phcejiomeiia of the Barometer. 
 
 Thefe are the Phenomena of the Sarojuetcr to ac- move 'ilowly. And when thV Air is heavieli 'of all, th_ 
 
 count for which, the Hyfothcfcs that have been framed, Earth is frequently found envclop'd in pretty thick Clouds, 
 
 are almoft infinite. Indeed, as the Weight of t]\Q Jt?!20' which appear to be form'd out of the groffer Exhalations, 
 
 fphere is generally allow'd to be the Foundation of thcSa- and which the Air is then able to fuflain, tho a lighter ^f- 
 
 rometer, fo 'tis generally granted, that the Alterations in 7!iofphere could nor. 
 
 the Weight of the Air, are the Occafions of thofe in the -dly, Hence it is, that with us the Mercury flands high- 
 
 "Barometer -J and yet even this does not obtain univerfally. eft in the co:dcit Seafons, and when the Wind blows frorn 
 
 Dr. Lijler, for inftance, accounts for the Changes of the the North or Korrh-Eaft Corner : for in that Cafe there are 
 
 Barometer from the Alterations of Heat and Cold. This, two Winds blowing towards us at the fame time, and from 
 
 he fays, he has often obfcrv'd, that in Storms, ^'C. when oppofite Corners ; there being a conflant Weft Wind found 
 
 the Mercury is at the loweft, k breaks and emits fmall Par- in the Atlantick Ocean, at the Latitude correfponding to 
 
 a calm Sky again ftiines forth, being purg'd of its Vapours, 
 it appears exceedingly bright and tranfparent, and affords 
 an ealy Profpeft of remote Objcils. 
 
 zd!y,y\iKLn the Air is heavier, and the Mercury ftands 
 higher in the Tube, the Weather is calm, tho fomewhat 
 leis clear, by reafon the Vapours are difpers'd every where 
 -^qualiy ; if any Clouds now appear, they ar^ very high, and 
 
 tides, which he calls a kind fretting ; and argues, that in 
 all times of its Defcent, it is more or lefs on the Fret. In 
 this Diforder, he thinks, its Pans are contraftcd and brought 
 clofer together, and for that reafon defcend ; Bcfides, 
 in the fretting they let go little Particles of Air, before in- 
 clofed in 'em; and thefe rifing into the Top of the Tube, 
 the Mercury muft fink, both from the Column's being ftior- 
 ten'd by their Efcape, and by their lying upon it. Mer- 
 cury therefore, he adds, rlfcs either in very hot or very 
 cold Weather, between the Tropicks, as being then in 
 its natural State; and again, in the intermediate Degrees 
 of Heat and Cold it falls, as being contrafted, and as it 
 
 ours. To which we may add, that in a North Wind, die 
 cold cohdens'd Air of the Northern Parts is brought hither. 
 
 4r/-Vr, Hence, in the Northern Regions, the Variation of 
 the Mercury is more fenfible than in the Southern ones 5 
 the Winds being found both more ftrong, more frequent, 
 more various, and more oppofite to each other in the for- 
 mer than the latter, 
 
 Laflly, Hence it is, that between the Tropicks, the Va- 
 riation of the Mercury is fcarce fenfible ; the Winds there 
 being extremely gentle, and ufually blowing the fame 
 way. 
 
 Now, this Account, however well adapted to many of 
 
 wereconvuls'd and drawn together. But this Account, how- the particular Cafes of the Barometer, vet comes ftiort of 
 
 ever ingenious, comes far fhort of accounting for the Pha:no- 
 mena ; nay, in fomc refpe6ls, contradifts them. 
 
 The Changes in the Weight of the Atmofphere, there- 
 fore, muft be laid down as the Caufe of thofe in the Ba~ 
 rcraeler J but then, for the Caufe of that Caufc, or whence 
 thofe Alterations arife in th<t Atmofphere, will be no eafy 
 Matter to determine; there being, perhaps, no one Princi- 
 ple in Nature, that will account for fuch a Variety of Ap- 
 pearances, and thofe too fo irregular. 'Tis probable, the 
 Winds, as driven this or that way, have a great Share in 
 
 fomc of the principal and moft obvious ones; and is, be- 
 fides, liable to feveral Objeiflions. 
 
 For, ifi. If the Wind were the folc Agent in cfEcdling 
 thefe Alterations, we fliould have no Alterations without a 
 fenfible Wind, nor any Wind without fome Alteration of 
 the Mercury ; both which are contrary to Experience. 
 
 idly, If twoWinds be fuppos'd blowing from the fame 
 Place, viz. Loud 77, oppofire ways, N. E. and S. W. 
 there will be two others, blowing from oppofite Points, viz. 
 N. W- and S. E. to the fame Place ; which two laft will 
 
 em ; fomc Share too. Vapours and Exhalations rifing from balance the firft, and bring as much Air towarJ.s the Point, 
 
 the Earth may have ; fome, the Changes in the Air of the as the others fwept from it. Or thus. In proportion as the 
 
 neighbouring' Regions; and fome, the Flux and Reflux oc- Air is carried off N.E. and S. W. the adjacent Air will 
 
 cafion'd in the Air by the Moon. croud in from the other Points, and form a couple of 
 
 Dr. Ualhy thinks the Winds and Exhalations fufficient ; new Currents in the Dircaion N. W. and S. E. to fill up 
 
 and on their footing gives us a very probable Rationale of the Vacancy, and reftore xh.^ JEqtiiiihrimn. This is a ne- 
 
 the Barometer : the Subftancc of what may be faid on that celTary Confequencc from the Laws of Fluids 
 
 Head is as follows. _ .^/^^ If the Wind were the fole Agent, the Alterations 
 
 ijh. Then, the W^inds muft neccffarily alter the Weight in the Height of the Mercury wou'd only be relative or 
 
 of the Air in any particular Country ; and that, either by topical ; there would be flill the fame Quantity fupportcd 
 
 bringing together and accumulating a greater Quantity of at fevcral Places taken colleftively : Thus what a Tube at 
 
 Air, and fo goading the Jt7}iofphere o{ any Place; which Zoi?.do7i loft, another at Tarii, or at 'Pija, or at Zurich^ 
 
 will be the Cale, as often as two Winds blow at the fame &c. wou'd at the fame time gain. But we find the very 
 
 time from oppofite Points towards the fame Point ; or, by contrary true in Faft ; for from all the Obfervations hither- 
 
 fweeping away part of the Air, and removing fome of the to made, the Baro772eters in fcveral Parts of the Globe rife 
 
 Load, give room for the ^f^;«o/^Z'ere to expand itfclf; which and tall together; fo that it muft be fome Alteration in 
 
 will be the Cafe, when two Winds blow at the fame time, the abfolutc Weight of the Atmofpherc, that accounts for 
 
 and h-om the fame Point, oppofite ways; or, laftly, by cut- the Rife and Falfof the Mercury. 
 
 ting off the perpendicular Preffure of the ^^wo/>/',?rf, which Laftly, Setting afide all Objeflions, thefe popular Ph:e- 
 
 happens, as often as any fingle Wind blows briskly any nomena, the Mercury's Fall before, and Rife after Rain, are 
 
 way ; It bemg found by Experiment, that a ftrong Elaft of really inexplicable on the foot of this Hypothefis : for, fup- 
 
 Wind, even made by Art, will render the Atmofphere pofe'two contrary Winds fweeping the /Vir from over iow- 
 
 lighter ; and accordingly, the Mercury, in a Tube under don : we know that few, if any, oV the Winds reach above 
 
 which it palics, as well as in another at a Diflance from it, a Mile high ; all therefore they can do will be to cut off" 
 
 fubfides confiderably. See -Tbilof 7ra77faB. N°. 192. a certain Part of the Column of Air over Londo72 : If the 
 
 2f//>', The cold nitrous Particles, and even Air itfelf con- Confequence of this be the Fall of the Mercury, yet there 
 
 dcns'd in the Northern Parts, and driven elfewhere, muft is no apparent Reafon for the Rains followina it. The Va- 
 
 load the At7mfphe7-e, and incrcalc its Prefture. ' ' ° 
 
 ^dly. Heavy, dry Exhalations from the Earth, mull: in 
 creafc the Weight of the At 77wjphe7-e, and heighten its E 
 lattick Force, as we find the fpecifick Gravity' of Mcnftru 
 urns incrcas'd by diftblv'd Salts and Metals. 
 
 ^thly. The Air being rcndcr'd heavier frcm t'nefe and dy immers'd in a Fluid, only weighs with that Fluid while 
 
 the like Caufes, Ik thereby the more able to fupport the it is fuftained thereby; fo that when it ceafes to be fut- 
 
 tain'd. 
 
 ' appa. 
 
 pours indeed, may be let lower, hut 'twill only be till they 
 come into an Air of the fame fpecifick Gravity with them- 
 fclves ; and there they will fiick as before. 
 
 M. Leib7iitz endeavours to fupply the Defcfts of this Hy- 
 pothefis with a new one of his own. He afferts, that a Bo- 
 
BAR 
 
 ( 86 ) 
 
 BAR 
 
 C 78 ?10n B 
 
 tain'd, i. e. to fill, its Weight ceafes to make a PiUt of that 
 of the Fluid ; which by this means becomes lighter. Thus, 
 adds he, the watery Vapours, while fuftain'd in the Air, 
 increafe its Weight 3 but when let fall, ceafe to weigh a- 
 long with it. Thus the Weight of the Air is diminilh'd 5 
 and thus the Mercury falls, and Rain enfues. 
 
 But M. Lcib7iitzs Principle, notwithflanding the Expe- 
 riment he brings to confirm it, is falfe, as has been made 
 appear by a counter-Experiment o{ Vir.DefagtUien. For, a 
 Body, whether fpecifically equal, or lighter, or heavier than 
 a Fluid, while it is immerg'd in it, whether it be at Rell 
 or in Motion, adds to the Fluid a Weight equivalent to that 
 of an equal Bulk of the Fluid ; as follows from that Law 
 in UydroJiatickSy 'That Fluids gravitate accordi77g to their 
 perpendicular Altitudes. However, were M. Leibnitz's 
 Principle true, yet 'tis defective j and that in the fame re- 
 fpc6l with Dr. Halley\ ■. Nor wou'd it account for the I'hjE- 
 nomena more than the other. For, fuppofing the Vapours, 
 by being condens'd, to be put in a Motion downwards, and 
 fo ceafing to gravitate with the Atmofphere ; they will 
 therefore fall, till they reach a Part of ths Aimojphere of 
 the fame fpecifick Gravity with themfelvcs ; and there they 
 will hang as before. If the Mercury fall, 'twill only be 
 during the Time of that Defcent j for thefe once fix'd, the 
 former Gravity is retriev'dj or, were it not retrlev'd, yet 
 no Rain wou'd cnfue the Fall of the Mercury. 
 
 If it might be allow'd us to add any thing after 
 thefe great Men, it fhould be as follows: Suppofe any 
 Number of watery Veficles, v.g. a Million, floating in any 
 Part of the AtjnofpherCy over any determinate Portion of 
 the Globe j for inilance, over A B. If the upper Veficles 
 be condens'd by the Cold of the upper 
 Regions, their fpecifick Gravity will be 
 increas'd, and they will defcend ^ the Ho- 
 rizontal Clafs I v.g. to 1,2 to 5,JS?c. where 
 meeting with other Veficles not yet pre- 
 cipitated, they will coalefce, or run into 
 larger Veficles, by the known Laws of At- 
 traflion. Or, if we rather chufe to have 
 the Wind aft, let it drive either horizon- 
 tally, or obliquely : In the former Cafe, 
 the Veficles, Clafs 8, will be driven a- 
 gainft 9 ; that, againft 10, ^c, or the oblique Clafs A 7, 
 driven againrt 5, 8 againft 4, ^c. By this means iikewile 
 will theParticles coalefce, and form new and larger Veficles, 
 as before j fo that their Number, which before was a Milli- 
 on, will now be reduced, v.g. to a Hundred Thoufand : But 
 by the fame Coalition whereby their Number is diminifli'd, 
 their fpecifick Gravity is increas'd, /. c. they come to have 
 more Matter in the fame Space, or under the fame Sur- 
 face ; as may be eafily prov'd from Principles of Geometry : 
 For, in au£;menting the Mafs of any homogeneous Body, 
 the Increafe of Surface does not keep pace with that of the 
 Solidity; but that of the former, is as the Square of the 
 Diameter ; and that of the latter, as the Cube of the 
 fame. If then the Diameter of a Veficle were 4, and its 
 Surface and Mafs 24 ; after Coalition, if its Diameter be 
 6, ICS Surface or Bulk will be 54, and its folid Content 81. 
 Butfincc the fame Quantity of Matter is now inalefsSpace, 
 or under lefs Dimenfions, it will lofc lefs of its Weight 
 by the Refinance of the Medium. This is evident 3 for, a 
 Body immerg'd in a Fluid, lofes nothing of its Weight, but 
 by the Friction of its Parts aeainft thofe of the Fluid 3 but 
 the Friftion is evidently as the Surface ; therefore, where 
 the Surface is leffen'd, the Refinance muft be fo too. Con- 
 fequently, the Veficles, whofe Gravity before the Coalition 
 was equal to the Refirtance of the Medium, now that Re- 
 fiftance is diminilh'd, will defcend 3 and that with a Velo- 
 city, in -Si Ratio of the Increafe of the Mafs to the Increafe 
 of the Surface. In their Defcent, as they arrive at denfer 
 Parts of thQAtmofphcre,v. g. at 4, 5,^c. their Mafs and Sur- 
 face again will be increas'd by new Coalitions 3 and thus, 
 by conftant fre/la Accefiions, more than equal to the con- 
 ftant Refinances, they will be enabled to purfue their Jour- 
 ney thro all the Stages of the Air, till they reach the Earth; 
 their Maifes exceedingly magnified ; and in the form of 
 Rain. 
 
 Now rhat the Vapours are got down, let us confider how 
 the 'Barometer muft have been affefted in their PalTagc. 
 E'er any of the Veficles began to fubfide,either from the Ac- 
 tion of the Cold, or of the \Vind, they all floated in the Por- 
 tion of the Atmofphere A B C D, and all gravitated towards 
 the Centre E. Here now, each refpeftively reiiding in a 
 Part of the Medium of the fame fpecifick Gravity with it 
 felf, will iofe as much of its Weight, as is equal to that 
 of apart of the Medium of the fame Bulk with itfelf, 
 i. e. each will Iofe all its Weight. But then, whatever 
 Weight each lofes, it communicates to the Medium, which 
 now prelfcs on the Siirface of the Earth AB, with its own 
 W^eight, and rhat of the Veficles conjointly. Suppofe then, 
 this united Preffure keeps up the Mercury in the Sarofneter 
 at 30 Inches: By the Coalition of the Veficles from the 
 
 Caufes aforefiild, their Surfaces, and confcquentiy their 
 Friftion is Icflen'd : They will therefore communicate lefs 
 of their Weight to the Air, /. e. lefs than the whole 3 and 
 confequently will defcend with theExcefs, c. with a Ve- 
 locity equal to the Remainder, as before obferv'd. Now as 
 the Veficles can aft no othcrwife on the Surface of the 
 Earth AB, but by the Mediation of the interjacent Air; in 
 proportion as theirAftion on the Medium is lefs,thcir Aftion 
 on the Earth will be lefs. 'Tis alfo evident, that the Sur- 
 face of the Earth AB,mufl be now lefs prefs'd than before; 
 and that in proportion, as the Veficles referve more of their 
 Weight uncommunicated to the Medium, to promote their 
 own Defcent, i. e. in proportion to the Velocity of the fiill- 
 ing Veficles 3 which is, again, in proportion to their Bulks. 
 Thus, as the Veficles defcend 3 their Bulks continually in- 
 creafing, the Friftion, and therefore the Prcflure on the 
 Earth, and iaflly, the Height of the Mercury, will conti- 
 nually decreafe, during the whole time of the Fall. Hence 
 we fee, both why the Veficles, when once beginning to fall, 
 jicrfevere 3 why the Mercury begins to fall at the fame 
 time; and why it continues and ceafes to fall together 
 with *em : which were the great Defiderata in the Philolb- 
 phy of the 'Barometer. 
 
 1 fee but one Objcftion that lies againft this Theory - 
 and 'tis this. That the Veficles being put in Motion, and 
 flriking againft the Particles of the Medium and one ano- 
 ther with fome Moment, will meet with a confiderable Re- 
 finance from the /^a thereof; by which means their 
 Defcent will be retarded, and the PrelTure of the Jtmo- 
 fphere retriev'd 3 the Impetus of the moving Veficles being 
 fuppofed to compenfare for their Lofs of Surface. Thus a 
 heavy Body, fuftain'd in a Fluid by a Hair, and moved up 
 and down therein, preffes more fin the Bottom, than when 
 held at Reft 3 which additional Preffure will be the Greater 
 as the Velocity of the falling Veficles is the greater ■ a 
 greater I mpulfe being requir'd to break thro t\ie Vis hiertitff 
 of the contiguous Particles, in a lefs time than in a larger. 
 But we have both Reafon and Experiment againft this Bb- 
 jeftion: For, befidcs that the Velocity of the Veficles, in 
 thefe Circumftances, muft be very fmall, and their Impulfe 
 inconfiderable 3 befides, that the Vis hierttte of the Air 
 muft be exceedingly weak, by reafon of its extreme Sub- 
 tility 3 and that it muft be a very improper Vehicle to con- 
 vey an Impulfe to a Diftance, by reafon of its Elafticitv : 
 we find, that even in Water, (a grofs un-elaftick Medium) 
 and a Piece of Lead, (a ponderous Body which falls with a 
 great Moment) that even here the Body, in its Defcent 
 thro the Fluid, gravitates confiderably lefs than when fuf- 
 tain'd at Reft therein : In which the feveral Experiments 
 of Reaumcr, Ramazzini, and ^cfagnliers-, all apree. 
 
 BARON, a Term ufed in various Senfes : Firft, as a 
 Degree of Nobility next below a Vifcount, and above a 
 Gentleman 3 in which Senfe it is the fame as in other Na- 
 tions, where Baronia are 'Provinci^ and Barons are 
 thole who have the Government of Provinces, as their 
 Fee holden of the King, fome having greater, fome lefs 
 Authority within their Territories: and, probably, all 
 ihofe were cdAVdSarovs that had fuch Seigniories or Lord- 
 fhips, as are now call'd Cotirt-Barons 3 w'ho are the fame 
 witn Seigvciirs in France. Soon after the Conqueft, all 
 fuch came to Parliament, and fat as Peers in the Upper 
 Houfe; but growing very numerous, it was in the Reign 
 of King yohn ordain'd, that none but the Barones majorei 
 ftiould, for their extraordinary Wifdnm, Intereft, or Qua- 
 lity, be fummon'd to Parliament. But this State of the 
 ]Nobility being very precarious, and depending folcly on the 
 Prince's Pleafure, they at length obtain'd of the King Let- 
 ters-Patent of this Dignity to them and their Heirs Male; 
 and thefe were call'd 'Barons by "Patent, or Creation, whofe 
 Pofterity are now by Inheritance Lords of Parliament ■ of 
 which kind the King may create at his Pleafure. Nevcr- 
 thelefs, there are Barons by Writ^ as well as Letteri-Pa- 
 teht; thofe who were firft by Writ, may now juftly be 
 call'd Sarcn by Trefcription, for that they and their An- 
 ceflors have continued S^iro?;; beyond the Memory of Man, 
 and by having their Sirjiames annex 'd to the Title of 
 Lord 3 whereas Barons by Patent are named by their Ba- 
 ronies. The Original of Baro?zs by Writ, Camden refers 
 to Henry III. and 'Barons by Patent, or Creation, com- 
 menc'd in the time of Richard II. To thefe there is a 
 third kind added, call'd Barons by Tenure, and fuch are 
 the Lords the EiJhops, who, by virtue of 2?^m2;>j' annex'd 
 to their Bifhopricks, fit in the Upper Houfe of Parliament, 
 and are call'd Lords Spiritual. Formerly all Men were 
 call'd Barons, at leaft all of the King's Family, or that 
 held immediately of him. Chamberlain obferves, that 
 from the Time of the SuppreflTion of the Rebellion of the 
 Baro7n by Henry III. only fuch among 'em as had conti- - 
 nued loyal, were call'd by Writ to Parliament ; and that 
 thofe only were reputed Peers of the Realm, who were 
 thus call'd by Writ:, and thus the others loft tXitiv Peerage. 
 Antiently the Earls Palafme^ and Earls Marches of Eng- 
 land 
 
Uvi had their Barons 
 
 BAR 
 
 ^ ' u/jj J dim jii x^ucjK, 
 
 lubiiitmg, the 2^7ro;;>' 0/ mirford. 
 
 huh ftinC. „ 1 IJ ■. _ t- 1 > 
 
 and in Chejljirc there is one flill 
 
 C 87 ) 
 
 BAR 
 
 k . .1, ?' —"•""'"'C "J Jin,ju,a. But as no Eilhoo 
 but thofe who hold .mmediately of the Ku,» are ■Pcer^lf 
 the Realm, (for the Bifhop of Sodor and hdd „{ 
 
 ™mcchateIyofthe Earlof».rtj,, h noTeer of EtlTd^s 
 (ono Saron but thofe who hold immediately of the King 
 are 0/ rf'C iJrate. See 'Peer ^' 
 
 Saros is alfo us'd for an Officer ; as the Sarom of the 
 Exchequer; of ^hom the Zord Chief Saro,, is the chief • 
 three others arc h,s Affiftants, inCaufes of Juffice between 
 theKmg and h,s Sul^jcfls, touching Matters belonging 'o 
 the Hxchepier ^nd the King's Revenue. They are call'd 
 Sarom, becaufe „/ R,,i,^ „ere us'i to be im 
 
 ployd tn that Office. Their Office is alfo to look to the 
 Accompts of the Kmg ; to wh.ch end they have Juduors 
 under t-hem ; as well as to decide Caufes relating to the 
 Revenue, brought by any nteans into the Exche.p,er So 
 that of late they have been conftan.ly Perfons learn'd in 
 he Law ; whereas formerly they were Majores Jcre. 
 
 muU^iZf'f" Curia Sir 
 
 mUm,a rempe fays that Baronies were originally the 
 
 'Y^^^/^ of conquer'd Countries, wh ?h 
 the i»7-OT/.m; Invaders, fuch as the Wj, &c. ufed to di 
 vtde among thctr Generals, and chief Commanders; as 
 the fmallcr Shares, d.vtded among the Soldiers, were call'd 
 reiiaa, or tees. 
 
 There ^re Aro Sarom of the Ci„quc-'Ports ; which are 
 Members of the Houfe of Commons'; two ftand for each 
 rort^ {SesC.nque-'Port.) Baron is alfo ufed for the Huf- 
 hand, m relation to the Wife ; which two in Law are call'd 
 Haron and Feme The Chief Magiflrates alfo of the Cky of 
 Lottdon, before they had a Lord-Mayor, were call'd Barom 
 
 Menage derives the ^axiBaron fi-om the Latin Bare 
 
 ^ %tZf ^frT ^Z'",' 'l^^ German ha-^er, 
 
 Peafant. Ifidore and after him Camden, take the Word 
 
 t"'^ 'S, '^Snify, a mercenary Soldier. 
 The Meflteurs of the Ton Royal derive it ft™ 
 
 f'f f "'MMan^ And the old G™;„ make mendon 
 L fv f.S " The Italiam uf= 
 
 « J Oth ''fnify Se^ar, and haronare, 
 
 Celt.ck,^ and^ Hehre-^ Languages : but the mod proba- 
 ble Op.n.on ts that ,t comes from the Spani/lr Varo, a 
 fiout noble Pcrfon; whence Wives come to call their Huf- 
 bands, and Pnnces their Tenants, Barons. In the SaUck 
 Laws, as well as the Laws of the Lombards, the Wo d 
 
 fary of Thdomenes, he tranOates Baron by »™e, Man. M 
 * and &W.„, derive it from the German 
 
 figScarS''""'" '■ 'Sain from tem. En- 
 
 the''co!-t°o^f r° ^f''''.?' ^ =" H^-'^y. "ten 
 
 Pat in thp r " ""'^ Wif^ born fer 
 
 fh, Efcutcheon, the Man's being always on 
 
 't,^CT,^'''^v-r^ Woman's always on ?he Sin flcr: 
 Eut heie the Wife is not an Heircfs ; fir then her Coat 
 muft be born by the Husband on an Inefcutcheo^, or Ef- 
 Icutchcon of Pretence. ' 
 
 BARONET, a Diminutive of Sot,,, a Dionity or De- 
 gree of Honour next beneath a Baron, ari abo^e a A^, , 
 
 the ba, ter. Tis given by Patent, and is the loweft De- 
 gree of Honour that is Hereditary. The Word B atone, \. 
 uled m feme ot our old Statutes, fc-.. for »«,„,,^, f"! 'rt 
 cularly m a Statute o( Richard II. The Order of Tlaro 
 .e,s was founded by King ,, in r " t who fat'd 
 
 ir'^n'lie f °l^"''f*" or, as 0th rs will h vt 
 
 fil .h P ' ''"^'"'f''"- They had feveral con 
 
 ^tft^ ?/ ™' to them 
 
 and their Heirs Male. They were allow'd to charge theiJ 
 
 a Ha„d"r ' ^'""I "I'^'fi''' "'-'^'^ i" ^ Field Argen 
 a Hand Gules; and that upon condition of their defending 
 the Province of !7/yJ.r, in /«/«,^, againft the Rebe s whf 
 
 nd^ip™:^."^''^^ 'I''- '"'i^^'^'^' -- to 
 
 YearrtoLtUr ' ^^P^"^"^. f"' Aree 
 
 iears together; or, to pay into the Exchequer a Sum f„f 
 fiaent to do it ; which, ^at 8 d. fer A^f eTZll is ,1 , /' 
 now always remitted 'em. Their NuLber wts a firft li 
 mtted to .00, but was afterwards increased. The 'Tide jr 
 .s granted 'em by a peculiar Claufe in their Patents tho 
 they be not dubb'd Knights. A Baronet, and his e'ldeft 
 Son being of full Age, mav claim Knighthood. To be a 
 
 BARONY^rV ^"f^" .oL/.^..Z°. 
 
 BARONY the Dignity, Territory, and Fee of a »^ 
 »«; under which ^otlon are not onfy compri.'d d'e Fees 
 and Lands of rentf oral Barons, but alfo olsdop til 
 befides their Spiritual Eftates, have alfo T. JnZ \ ' 
 given 'em by^tL King, and 'call'd'at.J;.7b7lhich 
 they become Sarons, and arc Lords of Parliament lo an 
 ticn, limes, Knights Fees and --. made up ^ r"nTre 
 ler Baromam, which amounted to 400 Marks fer J r 
 
 partners, tho fome Capital Meffua.es mtt divide 1*^ 
 It the Capital Meffuage be the Head » ^X, ' 
 
 the'^v^e°^?°t''th:^^L? ti t:^^'— '° 
 
 video. See Barometer ' ^ ' ' 
 
 shfpt^h™I;o"wLro?i:f"^=' 
 
 awa'y with thf SWp"Zk g h "r S-rrfn^f " '^™"rS 
 deling the Cargo ^ ' °'='"""g her. or embez- 
 
 Wilt' McdW ^'"'"^ '■I-''- The 
 
 Hogm^ad At ^ r' '5^"°"'^. O' half of a 
 
 rence, is a liquid Meafur;-^ The a^„-rf ora^,„7fe of f&- 
 or on'e third ^oflsta/rSnir'T?/ 
 Varis, contains - ,0 Pirns or ^ Q .8«7«<^, S^vri of 
 Sariques make three Mild, """^ ^''^ ' 
 
 fevSMel^chtdilef.'^hi '^""""'^^ ^^^8^'' °f 
 
 vary, I" thirS^vf ^'^Z^To'c^rTn'^^ 
 rings, or Mackerel. , 1, " ot Cask, of Her- 
 
 ./ofGun powder fhr Shins T ."'''f ^ »^^-- 
 
 Weight. Author teivt w jT''' "°° J'""'")^ 
 
 nV, Sn earthen Veffid witl 7'*,?';,™ *^ SpanifhS^,-. 
 The Roma^slrf :c:^,lZ't 
 
 Coneia or 76 Pi„„ .tj ? "> contains four 
 
 ilrrei n t'n "'"'5''' '7o Pounds ,0 Ounces. 
 Dr™ of 'the Ear iTI' if Pf^'V"?^^^"'^ 
 there are frvcS Ve n 7^ ' Membrane, in which 
 a puruknt S er in rh'U "'"ys full of 
 
 fo?r fmal Bones tS//", '"^ ^^"'^ 
 
 nrR'f{i.v?,v'*^' ^^^^^ 
 
 er rf Su^s"(2a^;,;:' t p'ardr"™"." "'"^^^ " M''"'-"" 
 where ; and who 1 'h^mrHf ' ^"""^ <'^f<=- 
 
 ^the^l^tS-S— S£,S5 
 
 or Affault The „„„ 1 ,^ ^ '"^^ Enemy's Shot, 
 
 which a e crTfs'd Si of a«„vW« is Trees 
 
 boundabout rth lront A Tea andT ? "^'"i^^' 
 fages, or Breaches, to keep baS arwell th ^^ "^r' l"^'''" 
 
 BARRIER a tin 1 1- c ^ " 'he Horfe as Foot. 
 Retrenchtitt'Gat foT'^"'""'i » ^affage, 
 
 is ufually made of grc/t StakcT 1 " f ""^ '"^r^f' 
 high, placed i' the Diflll f '• u '^''^ Foot 
 
 an?the?, wiA ove?th° ar Ralr:^';' I ™= 
 Foot that wou'd ruft i^ . ^ThVi^niddr^f^K^l* " 
 moveable Bar of Wood, 'which 'op ™'*fla tttn.: 
 
 ExSrfi?,::,%':=„t"d'^nTfh"'"'='^ '=S-fy^ partial 
 Swords, within erta^ R. -I 1^""^ together with llrort 
 clofcd t>om Vhe SpSators "'■"^^^ ">=y 
 
 Stu'df i^f li^^Jgctrihr-cS^^mt"/" '^li 
 
 oTclt^?he7e't:th'r>'=°'- 
 
 To pSarrmer, rh "'^ 'call'd Z/c.„- 
 ftudy eight y'l.ars now-^f 7en ^^T^ F "''"^''^ » 
 
 II grand Moots oerfol' l 1, r ^^"cile requir'd, was 
 of The grand RcS nr and "'^ J"-^ g Chanc/ry in "time 
 CA,r„c4' in Term Time b 1 * Moots at the Inns of 
 
 tive In,i ofChZer A^t'f't ^"'''f^^ 
 tend the nt4t & LZvat? ■^'''■.?™'y"''<='i' 'o ar- 
 in Lenr and S, ™® Vacations the Exercife of the Houfc. 
 
 yrarrcaii'd r^.cS v^z.*^spr 
 
 Barriners i e Pl„!j V Thele are call'd f/Kc?- 
 
 •em from B ";t:f -"hour the S.r, to diflinguifh 
 
 are fometim admitted to oT ) ''"m '"'"l ^S"/^". who 
 King's, Queen's „r p5 % ' •^'=»"' as the 
 
 Inne1-Sai$lflTrs: " arc; hence call'd 
 
 BARRULET, in Heraldry, is the half of th, ri r 
 and the quarter of the Bar. ^'°''=t> 
 
 BARRY; when an Efcu<chcon is divided R-,r,„= ■ 
 an even Number of Partitions, it is exprefs'd in rT,^ 'T 
 die Word Barry, and the Number of Ks is t^ bT^fpe': 
 
 cified 4 
 
B A S 
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 B A S 
 
 B-iRRY BENDY.iswhenanEfcutdieon ^^^ntly, fimply, and without Cyphers, on the ^«JS-( /o/, 
 
 L mrdlel to the Horizon. Indeed, .n ^rcBanglc^ Tn- 
 «rirthe W - P™P"lV Aat Side oppofite 'o Ay;,gb, 
 
 BARRY-PILY, is when a Coat IS thus . . u ■ " - ' ,^ . 
 
 divided, and it is to be blazon 
 
 of eight Pieces. 
 
 a Coat is thus side;'OT'that Sberem'it ftands": Safi of a Co 
 
 n'd 'Barry-'P'lS J^^^'^^Xs is a right Line in.the if^^^rio/^ and T., 
 
 B .\RTER, in Commerce, Cgnifies to trnck, or ='";''='"g= 
 
 S^rtfaufe Ake who deal this way, ufually endeavour 
 
 "b^TOn"" -d the Wea of - 
 
 ufed for™ Demefne Lands of a Manner, for the Mannor- 
 Ifuf^nd in feme Places for Out-Houies Fo d^Ya^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 loufe, and in fome Places for Out-Houles, i"'^ "-^Z ternary Service 
 
 BASALTES, a kind of Stone, cr Marble, d^t"'bed by J ^ 
 
 the antient Katuralifts as of the Hardnefs and Colour ot C . 
 iVon The largeft Block of it that was ever ken,J>li„y 
 
 |-^^^fsr^;s^Srt?;^irS.3t 
 
 5 r^he Ptae where it was found in moll abundance ; and 
 fhe'Mode n the Touch^ftone, as being ufed to examme 
 Hold and Silver It was hard, heavy, clofe, black, and re- 
 fifed the We and had its Name from Iron or 
 fu^lS d Center examim. HahclMfm fays, there 
 f cTon'es of the fame kind .... » l^orm»dy ; 
 
 "^^J^t^Srftrthe'^SS.^or 
 .„^^?.!;is ^d » .gnilV any Body wh.ch^bears ar,other . 
 
 ^tl'sExSmtS Law, is any Court that is not of 
 
 '^"ZtvJtiZmfe-EMe, in Law, is a Bafe-Tenure. 
 or Tenure at the Will of the Lord. See Fee 
 
 BASE-POINT, in Heraldry. See Ffiutcheon. 
 
 BASE-RIKG of a Camion, is the srcat Ring next be- 
 hind the T'oHch-hole. , f 
 
 EASE-TENURE, is holding by Villanage, or other cuf- 
 
 s diftinguim'd ftom the higher Tenure m 
 
 tomary oervicc , 10 vi.i.".5—- - -- 
 eatite or by military Service. See Tenure. 
 
 BASIL, among Joiners, ^c. the Angle to wh.ch the 
 Edge of a,; Iron Tool is ground. To work on of. Wood they 
 ufuIUy make theirS.y?/ ix Degrees, for hard ^Vood 8 t 
 beina obferv'd, that the more acute or thm thcS^/'i is. 
 the letter and fmoo.her it cuts; and the more obtufe, the 
 
 ""STMoSickOrdr- The Order of St. 2..// is the 
 moft an ien.ofall the religious Orders ; it takes us Name 
 fiom St.»«y?/, Biihop of in&^M.*r«, who was 
 
 the Author of the Rule ohferv'd by th.s Order. The Or 
 der of St. Safll was antiently very famous m the tait. 
 BASILARE OS. See Sfhinoides Os. , „ , 
 
 BASILIC, otSafiHes, in Architeaure, from the Greek 
 0^1^.1 rosk Honfi, or Wace ; a Term ant.ently u fed for 
 a larse Hall, or publick Place, w.th liles, Port.cos, Galle- 
 ries I?, where t'he Princes adminifter'd Julbce m Perfon: 
 But the Word has been fmce transfer'd to fignify any great 
 Church Court of Juflice, or Exchange. Jzor .s of opt- 
 So^ tharW''" were formerly fuch Churches as were 
 not ionfecrated: But Timmm fiems to have more Rea- 
 fon when he fays the Term was applied to the moH magn,- 
 fice'nT Churches; fuch, which by their Grandeur as far fur- 
 ™M other Churches, as Princes Palaces do pr.vate Houfes 
 
 ^Thus we flill fay, the Sa0e «/,^'v'^"'?hat V.ffto "dii 
 r,f Vf 'Peter &c. M. Terrmilt fays, that dit- 
 fa'd ftom in that the Columns ot Z««/to were 
 „ thou°fide, and thofe of Sajll.es within. There were 
 formeriy four kinds of CW.'« atRoaf, viz Vmnarchal. 
 TnZrl ^iKconM, and OratorM, whereof the firft were 
 ■ ' p rticularly call'd Si,/llic!. See CiMrch and Temple 
 'i.^.^. r A^.,. ,1,^. >JiiiYip. of a Vein. calU 
 
 delta . Iheiffl/f- is luiin-uw.^o ..i.- — ■ 
 ?he Fo-ds of a Serpent laid at Reft, wh.ch make 
 
 ""rT^S^eofaOlumu is that part between the Shaft 
 and AePeiftal, if there be any ,f ^se, 
 
 none, between the Shaft and the Phnth, <":^'^- ^^ll 
 Column and -Pcdejleil.) The .s ^PPO f ,» 
 
 Foot of the Column; or, as forne have it t,s that to 
 a Column which a Shoe is to a Man. The M™hers or Ur 
 naments whereof it is compofed, are fuppofed by othc to ^^^^^^ 
 
 have been oriEinally intended to repretcnt the Iron t.,irces pa„,cmariy can a - r ' " \r„7„ 'n.j 
 
 ^^UH th^Fee/ofTrees a^Polis wh^r .pp.^^ J^^l!^^' ^^ZI' ^^^-'^^ri^- 
 
 n m- the whole Length of the Arm. It divides it felf into 
 To- the one wherlof runs down the the other 
 
 down the Ulnn ; the little Branches whereof extend to the 
 fXs There are two Veins of this Name ; the one 
 whJreof is call'd the fuferfieial, ot fllicutanems ; the other, 
 the deeper or inner Sitjilicit. , , , 
 
 BASILICON, in Pharmacy, .Ungr=."' f° ""j- 
 
 compos'dofRofin, Wax, Pitch, and 0.1 ; which the Sur- 
 
 wherewith the rect or i ri,ca ^ ■ 1 1 
 
 TntSr Houfes were girt , in order to flrengthen them, 
 i^diferent in the different Orders 
 yh'Tuiaimre^ the moft Ample of a 1 the Orders; 
 confining only of a fingle Tore befides the Thnth. 
 
 The Tlorick Safe has an Aftngnl more than the Tufcan ; 
 tho that was introduced by the Modems. 
 
 The lonick Hafe has a large Tire over two "<:"i« «»; 
 feparated b-f t'.o Jflragak ; 'hom the moft anti ng 
 Monuments of this Order there are ao Safes at all , which ^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 the Architefis are at a lofs to account for. geons ufe for a A.'/'/'Jraf/'JC. _ ,„„n,t^i\ 
 
 Tte C«r™ -M^i Safe has two Tores, two Scotias, and two 6 ^ ASILICS, a Colleaion of the Roman Laws tranfla.ed 
 
 ^^r^.,^.hasan^...ne.th..e.™,^.. ZS^t^^^^^Jf^:^ 
 
 I S and Compofite Columns. loaion confifted of 60 Books ; for which 'O^ron it was calUl 
 
 tp.i./;of a^.>,». to that which is oppoftte Lther ^«^^.^^^0f the^.o B^^^^^^^ 
 ' S«/e'o/« Figure, in Geometry, is the loweft Part of its sy,„ffi^ SaJUiMi, &- 
 
 sT/ in Mufick, that Part of a Confort which is th 
 mott heard which conftfts of the graveft, deepeft and long- 
 Si Sounds ; or, which is play'd on the largeft Pipes, or 
 sVrlnes of a common Inftrument, viz. .r,prga,,, or Lute , 
 o on In ftruments larger than ordinary, for that purpofc, 
 SalTons or Safs-Hautboys, Sic. Muficians 
 (he S<;/^ th"^ Pri-'P"' 1=^" ^ Confort, and the 
 4 J ,?„„ of the CompoVitioni tho fome will have the 
 ?iSt the Chi f Part; which others only make a Circutn- 
 fa or Ornament. Conn.M is .fccond Safi^^^^^ 
 there are feveral in the fame Confort. r/wM/gi Sffc, -s 
 he Harmony made by Safi-Vtols or Theorlos, continuing 
 ,0 play, both while the Voices fing and the other Inftri^- 
 ments'^ perform their Part; and alfo filling the Interva s 
 when any of thofe ftop. M. Srojard obferves the Tho- 
 
 e Synoplis •Jiajuiean, kc. . t- ■ 1, -„VJ 
 
 Safill f '^crc Officers in theGrfC«« Empire, who earned 
 thf Emperor's Orders. The Word isdenv'd from 
 
 "■^BASILICUS, or Cor Leonis, is a fix'd Star of the firft . 
 Magnitude, in the Conftellation Leo. Its Longitude, Lati- 
 fudt iSc. fee among thofe of the other Stars m the Conftel- 
 
 ™BASi'lIDLANS, wereHereticks, the Followers of 
 rdides who lived near the Beginning of the fecond Cemu- 
 {; He was educated in the G,«:ff<c^t School over which 
 Simon Magus prefided ; with whom he agreed, that C/«J{ 
 w s only aVan in Appearance, that his Body w.is aPhan- 
 Tor^ and, that he gave his Form to S,mon th>,Cmman, 
 wTo was rucified in^is Stead. He allow'd his Dilciples to 
 Tenoule the Faith to avoid Martyrdom ; becaufe. &y^^. 
 
B A S 
 
 B A S 
 
 Kndfi to find many MyderiO! in (he Kame of God, by dren begot in Wedloct ; otheiwife their Succeffion ie- 
 
 which they impofcd upon the People. They alfo invented longs to the King. By the Roman Law the Mother fuc- 
 
 certain Amulets, to which they attributed great Virtues, cee'ded her Baftard-Child, (i vice vcrj'a : But there was a 
 
 We learn from Eufeiins, that this Impoilor wrote 24BooI(s great DiiFerence between Sajlards and thofe they call'd 
 
 ufon the Gofpcls, and that he forged leveral Prophets ; to Spurious. The Law did not own the latter, nor allow 
 
 two of which he gave the Names Sarcaba and Harcoph : them Sullenance, bccaufe they were born in common and 
 
 His Difciplcs fuppofcd there were particular Virtues in uncertain Proftitution. Is non hahct Tatrem, cui Veter 
 
 Karnes, and thought with 'Fythcigores and 'Plato, that efl fofnhts. I'he former fort, born in Concubinage, 
 
 .Names were no^ found by chance, but naturally fignified which refembles Marriage, fucceeded their Mothers, and 
 
 fomeihing. 'Bafilidcs, to imitate 'Pythugoras^ made \ 
 Difciplcs keen filcnce for five Years. 
 
 BASIOGLOSSUM, or rather •Bapgkffmn, in Anato- 
 my, is a Pair of Mufcles which arife fleshy from the Bafis 
 of the Os llyoides, and are inferred into the Root of the 
 'J'ongue : Tlicy ferve to draw the Tongue towards the 
 Bottom of the Mouth. The Word comes from the Greek 
 ;Se!w, Foundation, and y^aaj^, li^igua, a I'ongue. 
 
 BASIS, in Anatomy, is applied to the upper and broad- 
 er part of the Heart, in oppofition to the Macro, or Point ; 
 
 had a Right to demand Sufienance of their natural Fa- 
 thers. They were look'd upon as domeftick Creditors, that 
 ought to be treared the mote favourably, for being the in- 
 nocent Product of their Parents Crimes. Solon would have 
 ir, that the Parents fiiould be deprived of their paternal 
 Authority over their Safturiis, becaufe, as they were only 
 Parents for Pleafure, that ought to be their only Reward. 
 Antiently in Ro7nc, natural Children were quite excluded 
 from fucceeding their Father al inteflat. but they might 
 be appointed Heirs in general. The Emperors Arcadim 
 
 1 ^ ' r ' i ^ .—..V/ ^, ^ ^.i.i , oj-^uiiiLcu jiciia 111 general. 1 ne nmperors jircaaiu^ 
 
 becaule, confidering it as a Cone, which it refembles in and Honorms made a Reftriflion, that when there were 
 
 Shape, this Name is proper to it, altho by its Situation it legitimate Children, the Saflarits fliould only come in for 
 
 IS uppermort. The Root of the Os Hyoides hath likewife a Twelfth, to be lliared with their Mother: Jujl-iniaii 
 
 this Name. See Heart. ^ afterwards ordered, that they might come in for Half; 
 
 BASON, m Anatomy, is a round Cavity in form of a and fucceed al inteflat. for a Sixth, when there were Le- 
 
 Tunnel, fituate between the anteiior Ventricles of the gitimates. Saflards might be legitimated by fubfequent 
 
 Brain, defcending froin its Bafe, and ending in a Point at Marriage, or by the Prince's Letters. Only the Kinn in 
 
 the Glaudiila Titiiitaria ; 'tis form'd of the 'Pia Mater, France can give a Right of Legitimacy, and a Power to 
 
 and receives the Serofity which comes from the Brain, fucceed. The Emperor Aiiaflaftvs allow''d Fathers lO le- 
 
 and paffes thro the Pituitary Gland, and from thence into gitimate their 'Saflards by Adoption alone ; But this was 
 
 the Veins. That Capacity alfo is called Haflm, which is abolilhed by Juflin and Jiifflinian, left by this Induloenco 
 
 formed by the Offa Ilia and Sacrum^ and contains the Blad- they (liould authorize Concubinage. The Pope has fome- 
 
 derofUrine, theyifefra, andtheInteftinQ5.-Sec?>f/OTj. times legitimated Saflards. Nay, the Holy See has 
 
 Safins oj aSalancc, two Pieces of Brafs, or other Matter, fometimes difpens'd not only with Illcgitimates.but the Off- 
 
 faftened to the Extremities of the Strings; the one to hold fpring of Adultery, as to Spiritual Confideraiions, in allow- 
 
 Ihe Weight, the other the thing to be weigh'd. See "Balance, ing of their Promotion to Epifcopacy. Saflards not legiti- 
 
 •Bafon or Vijlj among Glafs-Grinders. They ufe vari- mated, may difpofe of their Gooiis by Donation among'^tho 
 ous kinds of Bafons, of Copper, Iron, iSc. and of various Living, or by Will. Thofe legitimated by fubfequent Mar- 
 Forms, lome deeper, others fhallower, according to the riage, are in the fame State, and enjoy the fame Rights, 
 Focus of the Glaffes to be ground. In thcfe Sajons it is, with thofe born in Wedlock : But thofe who are legit'ima- 
 that Convex Glalfes are form d, as Concave ones are form'd ted by the King's Letters, are not efieemed leairimate, 
 on Splieres or Bowls. Glaffes are work'd in Bafons two or capable of fucceeding, but with regard to fuch of their 
 ways: In the firll the IS fitted to the Arbor, or Tree, Parents as have confcntcd to their Legitimation. Pope 
 ot a Lath, and the Glafs (fix d with Cement to a Handle Cleraent VII, by his Bull, forbad a Priefi to refi^n his Bo- 
 ot Wood) prelenicd and held hill in the Right Hand nefice to his Safla,-^. A Baftard'i kms Ihould be ctoCfed 
 
 within the Bafon, while the proper Morion is given by the 
 Foot to the ; In the other, the Bafon is fix'd to a 
 
 Stand, or Block, and the Glafs with its wooden Handle 
 moved. The moveable Safins are very fmall, feldom ex- 
 ceeding five or fix Inches in Diameter; the others are 
 larger, fometimes above ten Foot Diameter. After the 
 
 with a Bar, or Fillet, from the Left to the Right. They 
 were not formerly allow'd to carry the Arms of their Fa- 
 ther, and therefore they invented Arms for themfelves ; and 
 this is flill done by the natural Sons of a King. Baflards 
 cannot be admitted to fimple Benefices, or the loweft Or- 
 ders, without a Difpenfation from the Bifhop ; or into Holy 
 " ' ' ' ']enefice, without one from 
 
 ^ - - to bear Office without the 
 
 Prince's Letters. 
 
 A Baflard, by the Law of England, cannot inherit Land 
 as Heir to his Father ; nor can any Perfon inherit Land as 
 Heir to him, but one that is Heir of his Body. If a Child 
 c-u r „ rr , -, ■ begotten by him, who doth marry the Woman after the 
 
 he Brim ofHats ufually ofLead, having Child's Birth, yet is it in Judgment of the Law a Baf 
 the middle, ofa Diameter fuificient for the ritr//, tho the Ch ' • ■ • ■ ■ ■ ■- -- 
 
 w , • , . . ..iiiiuui ti i^uutiimiiuii Hum tr 
 
 Glals has been ground in the Bafin, tis brought fmoother Orders, or a more than fimplo Ben 
 with Greafe and Emery ; and polilh'd firft with Tripoli, and the Pope : nor are they allow'd to 
 hnilh d with Paper cemented to the Bottom of AizSafon. " ■ ■ - ' 
 See Glafs, I.ens, Afirror. 
 
 Bafon, among Hatters, a large round Shell, or Cafe, or- 
 dinarily of Iron, placed over a Furnace; wherein the Mat- 
 ter of the Hat is moulded into Form. The Hatters have 
 alfo Safins for the Brims of H; 
 an.Aperture in 
 
 largeli Block to go through. See Hat. 
 
 Bafon is alfo ufed on various Occafions for a Referva- 
 tory of Water ; as, the Safin of a Jet d'Eail, or Foun- 
 tain ; the Bafon of a Port, of a Bath, S£c. which laft Fi- 
 truvius calls Lalnm. See Fountain. 
 
 BASS-VIOL, a Mufical Inftrument, of the fame Form 
 with that of the Violin, except that 'tis much larger. 'Ti 
 flruck hke that, with a Bow ; but has Strings and eigh 
 
 ; Church holds it legitimate. If a Man take 
 a Wife who is great with Child by another, not her Hus- 
 band, it is call'd the Child, and may be the Heir of the 
 Husband, tho ir were born but one Day after the Efpou- 
 fals folcmnlz'd. If one marry a Woman and die before 
 Night, and never bed her, and (he have a Child after, it 
 is accounted his Child, and legitimate. If a Man or Wo- 
 man marry again, and have ilTue by the fccond Wife or 
 Husband, whiltt the firtt is living, fuch Ifl'ue is a Saflard. 
 
 Stops,d.vided intoHa.fStops,»Sem.Tones. T^S^^ K a'^I^ 0;;;^;^ a^S^™ e. ^andr h I ^^t 
 yields i^^much more^grave, fweet, anji agreeable, than that him, her Husbaiid being wirhin^he four Seas, this i' li- 
 
 Vltlh, """^ ®" gitimate,_and fiiall inherit the Husband's Land: 
 
 He that 
 
 RACtinxr r., n rr. »» /• . t n ,- , a Baflard in the Hundred of Middleton, in Kent. 
 
 W^d kSJ^V. ■ ■^'f""', ^ i*"/"' I^ftru-nent of the forfeits all his Goods and Chattels to the Kin». 
 
 H mb^s 1^/ i '-f ^"^^ '^it"' f.f'^^}^^- EASTERN A, a Kind of Vehicle, or Chadot, ufed by 
 
 r^l K' U n e""" S^'^We ,t divides into the antient Roman Ladies. Salmajius obferves that the 
 
 Hotes areflto^rwirKevs 'p,''"' '""^ ^'fi'"" ^"'""'^''^ ^''"^ f™- ^^ence it dife'd 
 
 BASSO Wt IF vn ^ r ^"S=/lutes very little, except that the Lht'er was borne on the Shoul- 
 
 ^ -ifl" ^"fi ^'H' F'^^^of Sculp- ders of Slaves, and the Ba(lerna by Beads. Cafauhon fays. 
 
 It was borne by Mules. F. darnel, Maiillon, &c. call it 
 a Kind of Chariot, and fay it was drawn by Oxen, to go 
 the more gently : And Gregory de Tours gives an Inftance 
 of its being borne by wilti Bulls. The Infide they call'd 
 Cavea, Cage; and it had foft Cu/hions or Beds, befides 
 Glaffes on each Side, like our Chariots. The Mode of Baf 
 tenets ^ paCfed fi-om Italy into Gaul, and thence into other 
 Countries ; and to this we owe our Chariots ; which, tiro we 
 call 'em Clirrus, yet have they no Conformity to the antient 
 Currtis, but are in effeft Saflerna's improv'd. Vapiai 
 thinks, that Saflxrna is wrote for Fefterna : Rofk-eid fays. 
 
 turc, the Figures whereof do not projefl far, or Hand oilt 
 from the Ground with their full Proportion. M. Felil/in 
 diilinguifhes three Kinds of Baffo Relievo's ; in the firft 
 the Front Figures appear almoft with their full Relievo, in 
 the fecond they do but ftand out one half, and in the third 
 miich lefs, as in Coins, Vafes, i^c. See Relievo. 
 
 BASTARD, a natural Child, or one born out of law- 
 ful Wedlock : differing fi-om one born in Adultery, or In- 
 ceft, in that the Perlons concern'd are free, or allow'd to 
 marry. See Marriage, Adultery, Concuhines, Sec, 
 
 The Baflards, or natural Sons of a King in France are 
 Princes whei > . - r r t. . ' 
 
 len own d ; thofe of a Prince, or Nobleman, are it (hould be Sterna, which he concludes from Ifidore 
 Gentlemen ; but thofe of a Gentleman are only Plebeians, who fays, Safterna, I',:, flerna. The Word, however, feem 
 
 IcSitimited; nor have SuccelTors except their own Chil- thing proper for a Carriage. See Coach. 
 
 A a BASTILE, 
 
B A S 
 
 (90) 
 
 BAT 
 
 BASTILE , is a fmall antique fortified Caflle with Tur- 
 rets, made ufe of, at prefent, tor Prifons ; as that at 'Paris, 
 built by Charles 'V. 1^69. which alone has retained thisKame, 
 Originally, it fignificd a Redoubt beforL: a Place befieg'd. 
 
 BASTION, ill the Modern Fortification, a huge Mafs 
 of Earth ufually faced with Sods, fometimes with Brick, 
 rarely with Sronc, {landing out from a Rampart, whereof 
 it is a principal Fart. I'his is what in the antient Fortifica- 
 tion was called Sul-ivark. A Sajlioii confills of two Faces 
 and two Flanks. The Faces are the Lines EC and CD, 
 (Tal'. Fortificatio?2, Fig. i.) including the Angle of the 
 Safimi: The Flanks are the Lines E A, S D. The U- 
 nion of the two Faces makes the outmoft or filiant Angle, 
 called alfo the A^igle of the SaJitio?i : The Union of the 
 two Faces to the two Flanks, makes the Side Angles, call- 
 ed the Shoulders or Epaiiles : And the Union of the two 
 other Ends of the Flanks to the two Curtains, the Angles 
 of the Flanks. Sajlions are either folid or hollow. 
 
 The Foundation of the Saflio-a is that great Rule in 
 Fortification, viz. That every Part of the Works mull 
 be feen and defended, from fomc other Part : Mere An- 
 gles therefore arc not fufficient, but Flanks and Faces are 
 indifpcnfably requifite. If the Sajlious E F G and H I K 
 confifted of Faces alone, the Angles G and H could not 
 be defended from the Lines F G or I H. But if the 
 Sajlion confifts of Flanksand Faces, as A B C S D, all the 
 Points may be defended from the Flanks 5 there be- 
 ing none V. g. in the Face B C, but what may be de- 
 fended from the oppofite Fhmk E Ii, nor any in the 
 Curtain A E, but may be defended from the adjacent 
 Flanks B A and EL; nor any in one Flank B A, but 
 may be defended from the other E L. I'or the Pro- 
 portions of the Faces arc not to be iefs than 24 Rhine- 
 land Perches, nor more than 50. The Flanks are better 
 as they are longer, provided they ftr.nd at the fame 
 Angle of the Line of Defence : Hence the Flank muft 
 fland at right Angles to the Line of Defence. Indeed, in 
 the anticnr Fortification, the Flank is made perpendicular 
 to the Courtine, fo as to have the Angle out ot the Ene- 
 mies Eye 5 but this is now provided for, by finking the 
 lower Part of the Flank two or three Perches, as the Line 
 AS, nearer the Axis of the BalHon CH: Which Part 
 thus funk, is better if made concave, than reililinear, and 
 if double, with a Dicch between, than if fingle. The Dil- 
 pofition of the Flanks makes the principal Part of Fortifi- 
 cation ; 'tis that on which the Defence principally de- 
 pends, and which has introduced the various Forms and 
 Manners of Fortifying. If the Angle of the Ssflion be 
 Jefs than 60 Degrees, it will be too fmall to give Room for 
 Guns ; and befides, fo acute as to be eafily beaten down 
 by the Enemies Guns; to which may be added, that it 
 will either render the Line of Defence too long, or the 
 Jlanks too Ihort ; It mulf therefore be more than 60 De- 
 grees ; but whether or no it Should be a right Angle, or 
 fome intermediate Angle between 6c and 90, or even whe- 
 ther or no it fhould exceed a right Angle, is flill difputed. 
 Hence it follows, that a Triangle can never be fortified, in 
 regard either fome or all of the Angles will be either Co 
 Degrees, or Iefs than 60. See FortijicaTio72. 
 
 Solid Saftions arc thofe that are fiU'd up entirely, and 
 have the Earth equal to the Height of the Rampart, 
 without any void Space towards the Centre. Void or hoi- 
 low SaJlio7is arc thofe that have a Rampart, or Parapet, 
 ranging only round about their Flanks and Faces, fo that a 
 void Spac« is left towards the Centre ; and the Ground is 
 there fo low, that if the Rampart be taken, no Retrench- 
 ment can be made In the Centre, but what will lie under 
 the Fire of the Bcfieged. 
 
 A I'lat Sajliou is a Sajlion built in the middle of a 
 Courtain, when it is too long to be defended by the Sajli- 
 012., at its Extremes : Dr. Harris fays, 'tis a Sajlion built 
 on a right Line. 
 
 A Cut Safiion is that which has a re-entring Angle at 
 the Point ; fometimes alfo called Saflion -with a T'cnaiile ; 
 ufed, when without fuch a Contrivance the Angle would be 
 too acute. We likewife give the Term Cut Safiiosi to fuch a 
 one as is cut off from the Place by fome Ditch, ^c. fome mo- 
 dern Engineers having found the Art of Fortifying by Pieces 
 detach'd from the relt. Thcfe are alfo called Raveliiies. 
 
 A Coj'/ipofcd Sajlion is when the two Sides of the interi- 
 or Polygon are very unequal, which makes the Gorges alfo 
 unequal. 
 
 A Regular Saflion is that which hath its due Proportion 
 of Faces, Flanks, and Gorges. 
 
 A Deformed or Irregular Saflion is that which wants 
 one of its Demi-Gorges; one Side of the interior Polygon 
 being too fliort. Sec Gorge. 
 
 A DemiSaflion hath but one Face and Flank. To for- 
 tify the Angle of a Place that is too acute, they cut the 
 Point, and place two Dcrai-'Bnflions, which make a T'c- 
 nailie^ or a re-entring Angle. Their chief Ufe is before 
 a Hornwork or Crownwork. Sec lenaille. 
 
 A ^Doiihle Saflion is that, which on the Plain of the 
 gtzzx. Saflion hath another Saflion built higher; leaving 
 12 or 18 Feet between the Parapet of the lower and thti 
 Foot of the higher. 
 
 B ASTON, in Law, h ufed for one of the Wardens of 
 the Fleet; being Officers who attend the King's Courts 
 with a red Staff, for taking fuch to Ward as are committed 
 by the Court. See fVarden. 
 
 BATCHELOR, in a College Senfe, a Pcrfon polTciVd 
 of the Sacciilaurcate, which is'the firft Degree in the Li- 
 beral Arts or Sciences. At Oxford, e'er a Perfon be en- 
 titled to the Degree of Satcbelor of Arts, he muli have ■ 
 ftudied there four Years; three Years more to become 
 Mafler of Arts ; and fcven more to commence Siatchclor 
 of Dininity. At Camhridge, to commence SaTchelcr of 
 Arts, he muft have refided three Years ; three Year more 
 to commence Mafler^ and feven more ftlU to become 
 Satcbelor of Divinity. He may commence Satcbelor of 
 Laiv after having ftudied it fix Years. See Degree. 
 
 In France, e'er the Theology-Chairs were founded, they 
 had their Saccularci Ciirforcs, and Sacculare'i Formati'j 
 the former whereof were yet in their Courfe, or had not 
 yet pafs'd thro their Offices ; and the huter had. The 
 Cnrfores were again divided mto Saccularci Sihlici, who 
 explain'd the Scriptures, and Saccnlarei Sententiarii^ who 
 explain'd the Mafter of the Sentences. 
 
 There is fcarce any Word whofe Origin is more contro- 
 verted among the Criticks than x\i-iXo{ Satcbelor, Saccii- 
 larens. Marthmis derives the Word from the Latin 
 Saccalaurea, quafi hacca laurea donatus ^ in allufion to 
 the Cuflom that antlently obtain'd, oF crowning the Poets 
 with Laurel, haccii latiri, as '■Fctrcirch was at Rvme in 
 1541 ; and Alicittt/s and Vives are of the lame Opinion. 
 Rhenajius derives it fi-om Saculus ot Sacilhis, a Staff, be- 
 caufe at their Commencement a Staff was put into their 
 Hands, as a Symbol of their Authority, of^ their Studies 
 being finilh'd, and of the Liberty they were retlored to. 
 Thus the antient Gladiators had a Staff given 'em as a 
 Difcharge, which Horace calls rude Do/mtus. But Spel- 
 man rejcfts this Opinion, in regard there is no Appearance, 
 that the Ceremony of putting a Staff in the Hand was 
 ever ufed in the creating Satcbelor s. 
 
 Satcbelor was alfo a Title given to a young Cav,i]ier, 
 who made his firlt Campaign, and received the military 
 Girdle accordingly. Camhden defines a Satcbelor, a Pcr- 
 fon of a middle Degree between a fimpte Knight and a 
 'Squire: Or, a.s fome will have it, Satcbelor was a com- 
 mon Name for all the Degrees between a mere Gentle- 
 man and a Baron : Thus we find the Lord Admiral fome- 
 times ib call'd. See Knight Satcbelor. 
 
 Knigbts Satchelors were antlently fo cali'd, (fiiafi Sas Che- 
 valiers, as being the loweft Order of Knights, or inferior to 
 Bannerets, i^c. Sec Knight. At prefenr thefe are call'd K- 
 quites Atirati^ from the gilt Spurs rhat are pur on 'em at the 
 time of their Creation. The Dignity was at firft confined 
 to the military Men, but afterwards was confer'd on Men 
 of the Robe. The Ceremony is exceedingly fimple ; the 
 Candidate kneeling down, the King touches him lightly 
 with a naked Sword, and fays, Sois Chevalier, an 720m de 
 Dicu-j and afterwards, Avance Chevalier. Loyfeau de- 
 rives the Word, in this Senfe, from Sas Ffchelon, as being 
 the laft of the military Orders; Ciijas, -from SriccellariuSt 
 a kind of Knights antlently in great Efleem ; Dii Capge^ 
 from Saccalaria, a kind of Fees, or Farm confifliag of 
 feveral Pieces of Ground, each whereof contain'd 12 Acres, 
 or as much as two Oxen wou'd plough ; the PoffcfTors of" 
 which Saccalaria were call'd Saichelors : He adds, that 
 Satcbelor fometimes fignifies Labourer., and fometimes a 
 Freeman of a City. A Satchelor of Arms was a Name 
 formerly given to a Perfon who came off Vi<£lor m his firll 
 Engagement. Laftly, Cafeneuve znd Altaterra derive the 
 Word Satcbelor from Saculus, a Staff^ in regard the young 
 Cavaliers exercifed themfelves in fighting with Stafiti and 
 Bucklers: Which Opinion is confirm'd from their being 
 call'd SaciHares in Oderic, and Sacularii by Walfi7ighara 
 in Richard II's Time. 
 
 BAT-FOWLING, a Method of catching Birds in the 
 Night, by lighting fome Straw or Torches near the Place 
 where they are at Rooft ; for, upon beating them up, they 
 fly to the Flames, where, being amaz'd, they are eafily caught 
 in Nets, or beat down with Buflies fix'd to the Ends of 
 Poles, l3c. 
 
 BATH, a convenient Receptacle of Water for Perfons to 
 wafh, or plunge in, eirher for Health orPieafure. SccJValcr. 
 Saibs are either Natural ox Artificial. Natural again, are 
 cither Hot or C'jld. Hot Satbs, call'd alfo Therms, owe 
 their Origin partly to the Admixture of fulphureous Pani- 
 cles, while the Water is pafiang thro its fubtcrranean Ca- 
 nals ; or rather, while it creeps thro Beds and Mines of Sul- 
 phur, ^'C. and partly to the Fumes and Vapours exhaling 
 up thro the Pores of the Earth, where Sulphur is, whe- 
 ther pure or impure, as in Coals, Amber, ^c. For thcfe 
 
 Sub' 
 
BAT 
 
 Subflances continually emit Fumes, which warm the Wa- 
 ters in their Paffagc thro 'em. In moll Hot Satin, how- 
 ever, there are liltcwiic mixt Particles of Iron, Allom, Ni- 
 tre, and other Mineral Eod ics, wliich give 'cm an acid 
 aflringent Tatt. The chief hn "Bath in our Country, is 
 that near IVdk m SmierfetJJlire another there is of leilcr 
 Note at Bnxton. Thefe Waters abound with a Mineral 
 Sulphur : They are hot, of a blucifli Colour, and flrono 
 Scent, and iend forth thin Vapours. In the City of 'BatJi 
 are four hot Salks; one Triangular, called the Crofs 
 Sath, from a Crofs that formerly (lood in the midft of it ; 
 the Heat of which is more gentle than the otlicrs, bcc lufe 
 it has fewer Springs : The fecond is the Hot Batb, which 
 heretofore was much hotter than the reft, when ir was 
 not fo large as it now is : The other two are the Kinr's 
 and the ^lenis Sath, divided only by a Wall the lall 
 having no Spring, but receiving the Water from the Kii.g's 
 2a;/>, which is about 5o Feet fquare, and has in the mid- 
 dle of It many hot Springs, which render its healino Qua- 
 lity more efteaual. Each of thefe hath a Pump to throw 
 out Water upon the Difeafed, where 'ris required The 
 Waters of thefe Saths don't pafs thro the Body, lile other 
 Mineral Waters ; but if Salt be added, they purge prcfently 
 On Settlement, it affords a black Mud, ufed by way of Ca- 
 taplalm in Aches ; of more Service to fome than the Wa- 
 ters themfelves : the like it depofits on Diftillation, and no 
 other. Dr. JJletldoff found the Colour of the Salt drawn 
 from the King's and Hot Sath, yellow, and that from rhe 
 Crofs Sath white ; whence he concludes, that the Crofi 
 Sath has more Allom and Nitre than the Hotter, which 
 abound more with Sulphur; and yet the Crofs Sath is 
 found to loofen flirunk Sinews, by which it fliouid not fecm 
 to abound much with Allom : 'tis hardier to the Tall than 
 the others, and foaks the Hands more. The Crofs Sath 
 preys on Silver, and all of 'em on Iron, but none on Brafs 
 
 1 he Sath IS very ufeful in Difeafes of the Head, as 
 i-alfaes, iSc in cuticular Dileafes, as Leprolies, Ob- 
 firuaons and Hardnefs of the Bowels, the Scurvy and 
 Srone, and in moll Difeafes of Women and Children. Thefe 
 Saths have perform'd many Cures, and are commonly 
 uled as a lall Remedy in obftinate Chronick Difeafes; 
 tvhere they fucceed well, if they agree with thcConftitu- 
 tion of the Patient: but whether they will agree or not, 
 cannot be known without Trial. 
 
 Cold Saths were long banifh'd out of Medicine, tho the 
 Antients had them in the greatefl: Efteem : But the Im- 
 provements accruing ro Phyfick from Geometry and Me- 
 chanicks, have hroughr them into ufe again ; and the pre- 
 Icnt Age^ can boafl abundance of noble Cures perform'd by 
 em, apd luch as were long attempted in vain by the moll 
 powerlul Medicines. The Cold Sath is one of the moil 
 univerlal and innocent Remedies yet difcovcr'd 'Tis fer- 
 viceable in moil Chronick Dillempcrs, and reckon'd fo 
 late tlvat Phyficians fomerimes prefcribe it in a beginning 
 Phthifis, or Confumption, when the Lungs are but iliehtl? 
 affcfled. I he EfFeft of Cold-Satking is attributed not on- 
 ]y to Its Chilnefs and conftringing Power, but in fome mea- 
 fure to the Weight of the Water. For, fappofing a Perfon 
 immerged two Foot, and the Area of his Skin ro be i s 
 Foot, he fuftams a Weight of Water, added to that of the 
 Alt, — 2280 /. for 2, the Number of Cubical Feet of Water 
 prefltng upon a Foot fquare of the Skin x ^6, the Number 
 o( Pounds in a Cubical Foot of Water, is = 15, . which 
 X 15, the fuppofed Number of fquare Feet on 'the Sur- 
 face of the Body, is = 2280/. Troy. Befides, the Water 
 in Satlmig cmcts the Body, and mixes with the Blood. 
 
 ^-'fl J i! " P'-og'-':''^ "(Cold-Satbiug, and the Cures 
 J. fit thereby, fee Floiwr's and SaynardS Hiflory of 
 Lold-Bathtttg. ' 
 
 For Jrtijldal Saths, they are various, according to the 
 various Occafions. See Sal„eu„. Sometimes they conf.ll 
 of Milk and emollient Herbs, Rofe- Water, iSc. when the 
 Defign IS to humeSate ; at other times of Bran and 
 .oT,^\^ theDehgn is only to cleanfe: Sometimes 
 S^\ tT^T■ ""^^cf- ^ D^oflion of Roots and Plants, 
 with an Addition ot Sp.rir of Wine, when a Perfon bathes 
 for a great Pain or Tumor, (£0. To thefe may be added 
 the Sagmo, where People are made to fweat by the Hea 
 of a Room, and pouring on of hot Water; after which 
 they generally go ,„,o a ;.»r a«Z,. s<,^ Sagmo. 
 
 rapoitr-Saths »c when the Patient is not plunged into 
 what ,s prepard fo, theB« ,but only receives its sfeam or 
 Fume upon thofe Parts of his Body which require it : Thus 
 in fonie Diflempcrs of the Fundament, and Womb the Pa- 
 
 Jir'n, Th"'' °f a proper Fomentation 
 
 or Decoflion. There is another Species of Saths, made by 
 the burning of Spirit of Wine, the Patient being placed in 
 a convement dole Chair for rhe Receprion of The Fume 
 which riles and provokes Sweat in a plentiful manner! 
 Care IS here raken to keep the Head out, and fecure Re 
 fpiration. This Sath has l^een found veri efeauaUn re 
 moving old obffinate Pains in the Limbs^, and Vetlereal 
 
 ) 
 
 BAT 
 
 wl^'f^V ""'o"^"^" ""P''^^' ^ Cure left unper- 
 torm d by Salivation. See Sudatory. . ^ 
 
 ^ Saths, inArchiteaure, were alfo large pompous Build 
 mgs among the_Anticnt.,, erefled for the &c If Lthnt 
 On the tide of each Sath were Lavers, whici XdS 
 Tife w"''v'° ^"-■j'^Tempera'ture at pSrt 
 
 Ihcie Sath were ftequemed more tbr the fake of Plea- 
 rXtXa^^t t- r'" '^gnificent were thole rf 
 
 are fom?R i;s ®''-^'</««. "f w^ch there 
 
 are iome Ruins ftill remaining. 'Tis faid, that at Rome 
 there were 8,5 Saths, publick and private, mnc m 
 adds that the e.xceffive Luxury of thei^ii„«,„, appear^ 
 m nothing more v-ird,le, than in their Saths. Vlmy ,ells 
 us that Common People, and even Slaves, had thfw 
 and Gmunds belmear'd with rich Ointments. sZ a 
 complains, that tho Saths of Plebeians were fill'd S 
 
 ■^aiyiS^nt'^nirr 
 
 K&hn?^T7tl) --i^4rt,fic,alSatb. 
 
 «ittJi^^l^:^t:ho:;n.^^:;;^eS::;d^ 
 
 theml ^h"-' '^'^ in-as'd 
 hre^ Thtnl J^"'^°''° fignifving rhe 
 
 Vf .lJZ F c ™ ^ The Order o^ K,„d^ts 
 
 /(illf T' T"" I'" " Cor™ don 
 
 rrf ^'l- '"^"g"-'"'"" of s Prince of IFalrs or Duke 
 
 / r ^'^J*' '"^ Ri''!"'" Belt-wife. Camdo"Zd 
 
 others fay, Hf-rv IV w 5 rh.. i.,n', ■ ^t^utaeu ana 
 this olcILT Tk , J- ^"fl'""" >n 1559, and upon 
 bv fom- KnvC, 1 ''"'"S was told 
 
 by iom. Knight, that two Widows came to demand 
 Julhce of h,m ; when his Majelly leaping out of the 
 cryed he ought m prefer doi„g'j„rt[ce=to h s Sub^-fts to 
 f'i »t7, "'som^r'^ and ?hireupon created^^|te 
 der cffhe1?^,f " .^"'"r- will have the Or- 
 
 u u . ''='=n on toot long before //™r,; 
 
 „™ ^ f X *^'' th=a'^/°had been ufS 
 
 long before, m the Creadon of Kr.i"hts in ; „, k 
 
 "BATHM°rS^''"/°' "^'''"S of-K,n' Ss " '"""-^ 
 Whifh f™"'- '"^"^'""y- « th= fame as trochlea. 
 
 in fht B?^;,/" R!"g. or Moulding, 
 
 in the Bale of a Column, otherwile ■iAVA'tore. See tore' 
 
 B™CHITFSaStonerupp-S.dtobefoundinFro.s 
 
 to her Palace, to wh ch fiie had J k' =T 
 
 reqti.red Satisfaaion, and unanimoufly decfared War a 
 gainll the Frogs. jr,.^/,,„,- tfa,,t,s, Ld other modem 
 Authors, rake the Poem not to be Ho ler's ■ but h^Ant? 
 
 an!l^SiS:t;;r^si:^i?«^'^f^^''?f 
 "".'o-r^^,j^:!;:Sc^:b^^?«« 
 
 BATTAI inx^ 1- 1 '-'™"i>d. Fr.m iattre, to beat. 
 
 oflatt™"°'^dy%o't?a°'^°'i1rtrr^"^/' ir "-"^ 
 
 tains from t fn s„ «f '-"SflS^- A Battalion ufually con- 
 Rkes in the mid^l '"■i'^"''''^' Third are ufually 
 qu«: "oll'ed oT h'e wTn s-'bu"'!- N° ^"^^ ^1,'''''- 
 confifls of is not determined Th ? n' °f 
 
 with fix Men in F ie „ one hef^''""'"^"'''''^^ 
 Tenofh ni-s;!, i .' , ^ bciora another; thole in 
 
 me^f'confdft ';^f'ife'lLt.lo"''''t?""''^ ' 
 are dii-lrloJ ;,„ f one Battahon, others more numerous 
 
 panies to a R'^g""™" ''--e Com- 
 
 cmne,: ft m l'^^"''""- The Word 
 
 11=.. ,„J .k r an Engagement of two Arm es 
 
 Eht i V fto»S«„«/„, tge Place where two Men 
 to'^figL " ""'■■ople who karn 
 
 BATTEN is a Name the Workmen give to a Scant 
 ling of wooden Stufi^ from two to fbur Ii4es broad ani 
 about an Inch thick; the Length is prettv eonfidera We 
 but undetermined. The Term is chie^fly ufed in Sil» 
 ofDoors e?,. which are not framed of whole D °,l t^.° 
 with Sttles. Rails, and Pann.ls, like Wa.nfcot. but 
 
 made 
 
BAY 
 
 made to appear as it ttiey were, u, , p^„cs 
 
 orS.W^fbraadcd on 'he pla.n Board rou„d ,he M^^^^^^ 
 
 and fo.„e,;mc. crof, em, and "P»""7"-fV"f 
 Z)«„ are IncK as feem to be Wamfcot ^ 
 Thefe are kii to be either finglc or double, as the^<!/«,/. 
 
 - t^TrR?°;n\fw%°nra°hat tends to the Breach 
 of Peace of he Re^lm, by violently ftrik.ng or beat- 
 Tn^. a Man who may therefore India the other Party, o 
 [I'il.e his Aal of x/efpafs, or Affa.l. and Ba.t^=ry aga. 1 
 him ffor every Battery implies an Affaul } and recover lo 
 L"h L Cofts a'nd Damlges'as the Jaty wdl g-- him Th 
 Aaion will lie as well before as after the "^"J- °" 
 i? he Plaintiff made the firlt Aff-'^/^c DefcndanUM^ 
 be quit, and the Plaintiff be amerced » ^'"S, ™ f„'^ 
 falfe Suit, In fome Cafes a Man J"ll' V ''^"^g 
 another in a moderate manner, as a his S"yant t. c. 
 
 Batteiy in War, the Place whete the Cannons are plant 
 ed to ;;fy upon the Enemy. _ They are uluallyjlaced on 
 
 siftheywe«,bym«^of.l-fcri?-- 
 
 ( 92 ) 
 
 B E A 
 
 aPia,fi:^Sffi^'^p^-k^: f^pr" 
 
 of Carriascs. and hinder the Weight o^^th. 
 
 Cannon from 
 
 ^r^r^'i^o'^ Ground. . The 
 little behind, to check the recoiling of 'he P>-ces. 1 h= 
 i?««rv of a'Camp is ufually ^"7""'!^=^ ^J,7on he 
 Pallifadoes at the Bottom, as alfo with a Pa apet on he 
 Top, having as many Holes as there are P'"" °* A«ille 
 rv and witg two Redoubts on the Wings, or certain Places 
 S'Atr^s capable of covering the Troops which "^/PP""'; 
 ed for theft Defence. In all Samnc^, the open Sy ce 
 left to put the Mu^les of the great Gun» out, are called 
 j;mbraiurc,-, and the Diltances between the Emb".ure^, 
 Merlom. The Guns arc generally about f '^^"^ 
 
 one from another, that the P'^f^'P", ^J, ^ 
 the Gunners have room rework. ^ f\'f 
 un, is when its Platform is funk or /"J 
 Ground, with Ttenches cut in the Earth f^^'^f 
 zles of the Guns, to lerve for Embrazures. 1 his lort ot 
 S.«°r5 which theP«.c;. call E«renc »nd , 
 generally ufed upon the firft making Approaches, to beat 
 down the Parapet of any Place. „(;j,rable nif- 
 
 Cnrs Satteries ate two Suttcnes at a confiderable Uil 
 tance ftom each oiher, which play athwart " 
 the fame time, and upon the ^^^^^ ^ "'"'i "6^ 
 Angles; where what ine Bullet IKakes the other beats 
 down. A S^ttery d'Eufilade is one which fweeps the 
 whole Length of a tttait Lme, a Street if,c. ^^"''J 
 n Echarp\^ that which plays obliquely. A SimryjU 
 Revrrs, I Muricring Smery, is one that h"" "P™_,'^''^'= 
 Back of anv Place ; and being placed on an Eminence, 
 fees into i"' A Saaery Jo.m, or ^ar Camcr.ie is when 
 feveral Guns play at the fame time upon one J ace 
 
 •Battery enRmage is that ufed to difmount the Enemy s 
 
 ^'bATTEURS d'ESTRADE, or to«K, ate Horfe fent 
 out before, and on the Wings of an Army, two or three 
 Miles, to make Difcoveries ; of which they give an Ac- 
 
 '"bATTLEmTnTS, Indentures or Notches on the top 
 of a Wall, Parapet, or other Building, form of Embra^ 
 lures, for the fake of looking thro em, Thele were 
 
 much affeScd in the old Fottification. ,„ , 
 
 BATTOLOGY, in Grammar, is a !^''l"plr"g_>V°'^^ 
 without occafion, or a needlefs Repetition of the faiM 
 Words over and over in a Difcourfe ; like Battlll,^ rid cu 
 lous Poet mentioned by O'M, who introduces h.m fay mg, 
 
 BATTOON, a Teim in Heraldry, ligm- 
 
 fyina a fourth patt of a Bcnd-Siniiler : It is 
 the ufual Mart of Illegitimacy, and ,s al- 
 ways borne couped or cut off alter tnis 
 
 ""'Tattlmt alfo fignifies the Earl-Mar(hal'. 
 Staff. 
 
 BATTUS, a certain Order of Penitents a. 
 in 'Pr<r..KCf, whofe Piety carries .'hen> 'o exerc.fe fcvere 
 Sifcipline upon themfelves both m pubhck and P"Vlte. 
 IjAvINS, in War, Brulh-Faggots made with theBrulh 
 
 *'RAY'''in Geootaphy, a little Gulph, or an Arm of the 
 Sef fhetSing upTnto the Land, and larger in the middle 
 Sea, ttrcrcmng p ^^^^ 5^ ^^y.^ Mouth of 
 
 lA'^^l oXn, likewife fignifies a Pond-Head 
 
 ntade% a^g^^a^ keigiu, ^ keep i? S.ote of Water for 
 driving the Wheels of the Futnace,o, 
 
 he Wheels ot tne ruriMc., or Hammer, belong- 
 - i;„n Mill bv the Stream that comes thence thro 
 ingtoan I™" ™"! "J,^ call'd the -Pni-ftock. To bay is 
 ?o UA^:; a D g doc" ■ Imong Huntfrnin Deer are faid 
 ,0 when after being hard run, they tutn head aga.ntt 
 
 R A Yot-ET a Ihott-pointed Sword made Lancet-falhi- 
 on and having, in leader an Hilt, an hollow Iron Handle 
 to fix", a. the end of a Mulket. fo as not to hinder its Fi- 
 
 ring or Charging. All the Troops of the Infantry carry 
 them in the Field : They are of great Service to the Dra- 
 goons and Fuzileers, after they have Ipcnt their lowder 
 and Ball. This Inltrument is alfo uled in hunting the 
 Boar or Bear ; for which purpofc 'tis made larger. , _ 
 
 BAYS in Commercc,a kind of coarle Woollen Stuff, very 
 open, and not ctofs'd, having a long Nap, fomellmcs ftized 
 on one Side, and fometimcs not frined, according to the 
 Ufes it is intended for. This Stuff is wrought on a Loom,_ 
 with two Tteddles, like Flannel. The Manulafture ot 
 Sayi is very conliderable in Englmil, particularly at Cci- 
 chcftcr ■ and in Flanders, particularly about Liflc and 
 •Tcnirnay &c. Formerly the French, as well as Italians, 
 were fur'nifh'd with Bays from England ; but of late the ■ 
 French Wotkmcn have undertaken to countcrteit em, and 
 fet up Manufaaures of their own, and that with Succefs 
 efpecially at Hifiaes, Montpellier, &c. The Commerce ot 
 Says is very confiderable to Spain, Torti/gal, and Italy. 
 Their chief Ufe is for Linings, efpecially in the Army; 
 The Looking-Glafs-makers ufe 'em behind rheir Glaflcs, 
 to ptefeive the Tin or Quickfilver ; and the Cafe-maker;,, 
 to line their Cafes. 
 
 BDELLIUM, or Bedcllmm, a kind of Gum. The Name 
 is well known among the Learned ; but they cant agree 
 what it is. 'Tis mention'd in Gene/is, c. j. 'J. i:. and Jc- 
 fephlis explains the Paffage, by faying 'tis the Gum of a 
 Ttee tefembling the Olive-Tree ; and that the Manna 
 wherewith the Jcivs were fed in rhe Delert, relerablcd 
 this Drug: But Scaliger and othets fet aflde this Exph- 
 cation, and own, they don't know what the Bdellltm men- 
 tion'd in Sctipture is. 
 
 The Bdellium in ufe among us, fecms again to have 
 been unknown to the Antients : Some fay it ditlils from a 
 kind of Thoin ; othets ftom a Tree relcmbling that which 
 produces the Myirh. Some fay it is produced on the Banks 
 of the River Senegal in Africa ; others near the City Sa- 
 raea in Arabia Felix. When good, 'tis in clear tranfpa- 
 rent Pieces, of a leddilh Grey without ; when touch'd with 
 the Tongue, yellow, bitter, fofi, and odoriferous. It en- 
 ters the'Compofition of Mithridate, and the Emjilaflnua 
 
 divimm. , , . . r ■ I- 1^- 
 
 BEACON, a Signal for the better fecuring the King- 
 dom from foreign Invafiont ; On certain eminent Places of 
 the Kat:on ate placed long Poles erea, whereon are fal- 
 ten'd Pitch-Barre s to be fir'd by Kight, and Smoke made 
 by Day, to give Notice in a few Hours to the whole King- 
 dom of an approaching Invafion. Thefe are commonly 
 call'd Smcom; whence comet Beaconage, Money paid to- 
 watds the Maintenance of a Beacon. The Word is deri- 
 ved from the Saxon, Beacnian, to nod, or fignify : Hence 
 alfo the Word tccta. . , „ 
 
 BEAD, in Architcaure, a round Moulding m the Co- 
 rinthian LnARoman Orders, carved in (liorr Embolfnients, 
 like Beads in Necklaces. See Baguette. A Bead is ufually 
 about -■- of a Circle, and only diffl-rs from a Bonltine in Big- 
 nefs 'when large, the Workmen call 'em Bonltims ; tho 
 fomctimes an Af^ragal is thus carved. hBead flain is alfo 
 frequenrly fet on the Edge of each Fafcia of an Architrave. 
 A Bead is often placed on the Lining-Board of a Door- 
 Cafe, and on the u.pper Edges of Skirting-Boards. 
 Bead, among the Romamjis. See Cbaflet. 
 BEAD-ROLL, among the Roimjh Priefls, a Lifl or 
 Catalogue of fuch Petfons, for the Reft of whofe Souls 
 they ate oblig'd to rehearle a certain Number of Prayers, 
 ^c which was done by their Seads. 
 
 BEADLE fignifies a Mcffenger or Apparitor of a Court, 
 who cites Men to the Court to appear and aniwer. It is alio 
 anOfficerunderallParifl-iesandCompanics. 'Tis moreover, 
 an Officer at the Univcrfities, whofe Place it is to walk 
 before tho Matters. Some fay rhey are call'd Bedelli, 
 from a Corruption of "P/V/eH;, as fcrving and running on foot. 
 Others from Tedo,fcu Baculo,quia Virga mclanlur-., ioxm- 
 ine -Tedcllus ftom fedura, a kind of Wand, which is their 
 Symbol • and from 'Pedellus, Sedellus. Others derive the 
 Word from the Hebrew "ill bedal, ordinare, to range 
 or difpofe. Spelman, Vofftus, and Somner, derive .t 
 ftom the Saxon, Sidel, a publick Crier-, in which Scnje 
 Biftiops in fome antient Saxon Manufcriprs, are calld 
 •Beadles of God, Dei Bedelli. The Tranflator of the Saxon 
 New •tejlamcnt, renders Exa£lor by Sydele ; and tho 
 Word is ufed in the fame Senfe in the Laws of Scotland 
 
 BEAK, in Architefture, a little Fillet left on the Edge 
 of a Laimier, which forms a Canal, and makes a kind of 
 Pendant Chin-Beak is alfo ufed for a Mouldm.r, the fame 
 with the Quarter-round, except that its Situation is invert- 
 ed We find but few Examples hereof m the antient 
 BJildings ; but 'tis very frequent in the modern. 
 
 Beak, or Beak-head, of a Ship, is that Part of it which 
 is faflen'd to the Stern, and is fupported by a Knee ; and 
 is the becoming Part, or Grace of a Ship. Scc Stera.^ 
 
 BEAM, in Building, the largeft Piece of Wood m a 
 Building, being laid a-crofs the Walls, and Icrving to fup- 
 
B E A 
 
 BE A 
 
 pBrt the principal Raltcrs of the E oof. No Houfe has Icfs its havii,g the Htcateft poffible Refiftana. : or, which is the 
 
 It? T ?T'r'^' Z " ^''^'^"f-- 'r Bail- bang given, he determine Ad 
 
 thele the G.rdcrs of the Garret-Fioor are alio framed ; Reftangle «f the greateft Refilknce that can be inrcribed 
 
 and, if the Budding be limber, the lea^le Tenons of the and finds that the Sides mull be nearly as 5 to , " which 
 
 Polls. The Proportions of Beams near Lovdon, are fix'd 
 by Statute, as follows ; A Beam 1 5 Foot long, mull be 
 fevcn Inches on one dde its Square, and five on the other - 
 If it be 16 Foot long, one fide mull be eight Inches, the other 
 ilx : If 1 7 Foot long, one fide mull be 10 Inches, the other 
 fix : In the Country they ulually make 'em llronger. Sir 
 H. Wotton advifcs thefe to be of the llrongell a'nd moll 
 durable Timber. Hcrrera tells us, that in Fcr. Cortfz's 
 Palace, in Mexico, there were 7000 Beams of Cedar : But 
 he mull certainly ufe the \Jori Hcam in a greater Lati- 
 tude than what we do. In cfte^l, the Frc!?cl\ under 'Poufre, 
 Scam, take iif not only the Pieces which fupport the Raf- 
 ters, but alio thole which fullain the JoiHs for the Cielings. 
 Some of their bell Authors have confidcr'd the Force or 
 Strength of Seaim, and brought their Rcfillance to a pre- 
 cile Calculation; particulatly hl.l'arignoii, and M. 'Parang 
 the Syllem of the latter is as follows. 
 
 When, in a Scam breaking Parallel to its Bafe, which is 
 fuppolcdto be a ParaUclogram, two Plans of Fibres, which 
 were before contiguous, are feparated, there is norhing to 
 be confider'd in thofe Fibres, bur their Number, Bignefs, 
 Tenfion before they broke, and the Lever by which they 
 aft; all thele together making the Refiltance of the Scam 
 to be broke. Suppofe then another Seam of the fame Wood, 
 where the Bafe is likewife a Parallelogram, and of any 
 Bignefs, with regard to the other, at Pleafure ; the Height 
 of each of thefe, when laid Horizontal, being divided into 
 an indefinite Number of equal Parts, and their Breadth 
 into the fame Number, in each of their Bales will be 
 found an equal Number of little quadrangular Cells, pro- 
 portional to the Bales whereof they are Parts : Thele then 
 will repref^nr 'little Bales, or which is the lame thing, the 
 ThicknelTes of the Fibres ro be feparated for the Fratlure 
 of each Scam ; and lince the Number of Cells is equal in 
 each, the Ratio of the Bafcs of both Scami will be that 
 of the Refinance of their Fibres, both with regard to Num- 
 ber and Thickncfs. Now, the two Scami being fuppofed 
 of the lame Wood, the Fibres, the moll remote from the 
 Points of Support, which are thofe which break the fiill, 
 mull be equally llretch'd when they break. Thus the Fi- 
 bres, 'j.g. of the loth DivUion, are equally litctch'd in 
 each Cafe, when the firll breaks ; and in whatever Pro- 
 portion the Tenfion be fuppofed, 'twill (lill be the fame in 
 both Cafes ; fo that the Doctrine is entitely free, and un- 
 imbarrals'd wirh any Syllem of Phyficks. Lallly, 'tis evi- 
 dent the Lcvets whereby the Fibres of the two Scami aSi, 
 ate reprcfentcd by the Height of their Bafes ; and of Con- 
 lequence, rhe whole Refinance of each Beam is the Pro- 
 dufl of its Bafe by its Height ; or, which is the fame 
 thing, the Square of rhe Height multiplied by the 
 Breadth ; Which holds, not only in cafe of Parallclogram- 
 matick, but alio of Elhptick Bafes. 
 
 Hence, if the Bafes of twoScami be equal, tho both their 
 Heights and Breadths be unequal, their Relillance will be 
 as the Heights alone ; and by Confequencc, one and the 
 fame Scam laid on the fmallell fide of its Bafe, will refill 
 more than when laid flat, in proportion as the firll Situa- 
 tion gives it a greater Height than the'fecond : and thus 
 an Elhptick Bafe will refill more, when laid on its greatell 
 Axis, than on its fmallell. 
 
 Since mSeami equally long, 'tis the Bafes that detet- 
 mine the Iroportion of their Weights or Solidities; and 
 fince their Bales being equal, their Heighrs may be diffe- 
 rent, two Seana oi the fame Weight may have Refif 
 ilances differing to Infinity ; Thus, if in the one the Height 
 of the Bale be conceiv'd infinitely great, and the Brcadrh 
 infinitely fmall, while in the other the Dimenfions of the 
 Bale arc finite ; the Refinance of the firll will be infinite- 
 ly greater than that of the fecond, tho their Solidity and 
 Weight be the fame. If therefore all required in Architec- 
 ture were ro have Scaim, capable of fupporting vail Loads, 
 and at the fame time have the leatt Weights pofllble, 'tis 
 plain they mull be cut thin Lathi, and laid edge-wife. 
 
 It the Bafes of the two Scami be fuppos'd unequal, but 
 the Sum of the Sides of the two Bafes equal, v. 7. if thev 
 be either 12 and iz, or 11 and ,3, or 10 and 14, £?r. lb 
 that they a ways make ,4; and further, if they be fup- 
 posd to be laid edge-wife ; purfuing the Series, it will ap- 
 pear, that in the Scam of ,2 and iz the Refillance will 
 be 1728, and the Solidity or Weight 144 ; and that in the 
 lall, or I and 23, the Rehllance will be ,29, and the 
 Weight 23 : The firll thetefore, which is fquare, will have 
 lels than half the Sttength of the lall, with regard to its 
 Wejght. Hence M. ramt remarks, that the common 
 Iradicc of cutting the Scami out of Trees as fquare as 
 pofllble, IS ill Husbandry : He hence takes occafion to deter- 
 mine geometrically, what Dimenfions the Bafe of a Scam, 
 to ha cut out of anx Tree propos'd, lliall have, iu order to 
 
 agrees with Obfervation. 
 
 Hitherto the Length of the Scma has been fuppofed e- 
 qual ; if it be unequal, tho Bales will refill fo much the 
 lefs, as the Scami. are longer. To this it may be added, 
 that a Sea?/! fullained at each End, breaking bv a Weight 
 fulpended from its middle, does not only break at the m'i'd- 
 dle, but alio at each lixtreme ; or, if it docs not aclually 
 bieak there, at leall immediately befoie the Moment of 
 the Fricfure, which is that of the jEquilibrium between the 
 Refill ance aiid the Weight, its Fibres are as much llrerch'd 
 at the Extremes as in t'he Middle : So that of the Weight 
 fullain'd by tho middle there is but one third Part which 
 afls at the middle, to make the Fraflure; the other two 
 only afling to induce a Frafture in the two Extremes. A 
 Scam may either be fuppofed loaden only with its own 
 Weight, ot with other foreign Weights applied at any dif- 
 tance, or only wiih thofe foreign Weighrs ; fince according 
 to M, 'Parent the Weight of a Sca?» is not ordinarily abo\-o 
 part of the Load given it to fullain, 'tis evident that in 
 confidering Icveral Weights they muft be all reduced by 
 the common Rules to one common Centre of Gravity. 
 M. 'Parent has calculared Tables of the Weights that wi'll 
 he fullaine'd by the middle, in Scaini of various Bafes and 
 Lengths, fitted at each End into Walls, on a Suppolition 
 that a Piece of Oak of an Inch fquare and a Fcor long, 
 rerain'd horizonrally by the two Extremes, will fullain 31 j 
 til. in its middle before ir breaks, which 'tis found by Ex- 
 perience it will. See Mem. French Academy, An. i^cS 
 
 Be AM-CoMpAssEs, an Inllrument made in Wood or 
 Erafs, with Hiding Sockets, or Curfors, ferving to carry fe- 
 veral lliifting Points, in order to draw and divide Circles 
 with very long Radii. They are of ufe in large Projeaions 
 for drawing the Furniture, on Wall-Dials, Sfc. See Co.\i- 
 
 Beam-Fieling in Building, the filling up the vacant 
 Space between the Raifon and Roof, with Stones, ot Bricks, 
 laid between the Rafters on the Raifon, and plalller'd on 
 with Loom ; frequent where the Garrets are not pargeted, 
 or plalller'd. 
 
 Beam, among Hunters, that Part of the Head of a Deer, 
 which bears the Antlers, Royals, and Tops; rhe little 
 Streaks wherein arc called C«r/«. From the Saxon Seam, 
 a Tree; bccaufe they grow out of the Head, as Branches 
 out of a Tree. 
 
 Beams ol a Ship are rhe large, main, crofs Timbers, 
 which ho]d _the Sides of a Ship from failing together, and 
 which alio lupporr rhe Decks and Orlops. 'The main Scam 
 is next the Main-Mall; and from it they are reckoned by 
 Firft, Secoud, and Third. The great Seam of all is called 
 the Midjljif-Scam. 
 
 BEAR, in Allronomy, a Name given to two Conflelk- 
 tions ; called the Greater and the Leffer Sear ; or Urpl 
 Afaior, inA Miimr ■ The Pole-Star is faid to be in the Tail 
 of the Zi;/7iv ; bccaufe that Star is never above two De- 
 grees dillant from the North-Pole of the World. See 
 Ursa Major e? Minor. 
 
 Bear is allba Term ufed in Heraldry : Thus, he that 
 hath a Coat of Arms, is faid to liear in it the feveral 
 Charges or Ordinaries which are in his Efcutchcon ; as, if 
 thcie arc three Lions Rampant in it, he is faid ]o Lear 
 three I.iom Rampant. See Charge, ^c. 
 
 At Sea, when a Ship Jails towards the Shore, /lie is faid 
 to bear iu -dtb the Land ; when a Ship that was to Wind- 
 ward comes under another Ship's Stern, and fo gives her 
 the Wind, flic is faid to bear under her Lee ; if a'Ship fails 
 into an Harbour with the Wind large, or before rhe Wind, 
 Ihe is faid to hear in -ccith the Harbour, &c. In Conding 
 they fay, bear tt/i the Helm, that is, let the Ship go more 
 large before rhe Wind ; and bear lip round, that is," let the 
 Ship go between her two Sheets, direilly before rhe Wind. 
 There IS hkewife another Ufe of the Word, in reference 
 to the Burden of a Ship, (which Word is derived from 
 hence ; ) lor, they fay a Ship bean, when having too Uen- 
 der a Quarter flic will fink too deep into the Water with 
 an over-hght Freight, and thereby can carry but a fmall 
 Quantity ol Goods. 
 BEARD. See Hair, and Tonsure. 
 Be.aro of a Comet, the Rays which the Comet emits 
 towards that part of the Heavcni to which its proper Mo- 
 tion feems to direft it ; in which the Seard of the Comet 
 is diUinguiflied from they«;7, which is underllood of the 
 Rays emitted towards that part whence its Motion feems 
 to carry it. "Tis called Seard, from fomc fiincied Refcm- 
 blance it bears to the Seard of a Man. See Comet. 
 
 BEARER, in Architeflute, a Poll, or Brick- Wail, trim- 
 med up between the two Ends of a Piece of Timber to 
 lliortcn its Bearing, or to prevent its bearina with rhe 
 whole Weight at the Ends only. " 
 
 B b BE.ARsa 
 
E E A 
 
 ( 94 ) 
 
 BEE 
 
 E^AREB. of a Bill of Exchange, £f?i:. tlie Pcrfcn 5n whofe 
 Hands it is, and in favour of whom the lalt Order or En- 
 dorfemcnt was paffed. When a Bill is faid to be payable 
 TO fearer, it is udderflood to be payable to him who firil 
 offers himfelf after it becomes due. To be paid a Bill of 
 this kind, there needs neither Order nor Transfer: yet 'tis 
 good to know to whom 'tis paid. See Bill of Exchange. 
 
 Bearers, in Heraldry. See Supporters. 
 
 BEARING, in Geography and Navigation, the Situa- 
 tion of one Piace from another, with regard to the Points of 
 the Compafs ; or, the Angle, which a Line drawn thro the 
 two Pkices makes with the Meridians of each. The Se^ir- 
 ings of Places are ufually determined from the Magnetick 
 Needle : In the managing of thcle lies the principal Part 
 of Surveying ; iince' the 'Bearing and Hiflance of a fecond 
 Point fiom a firft being found, the Place of that fecond is 
 found j or the 'Bearmgi of a third Point from two others, 
 vMo'^zDijlaiice from each oiher is known, the Place of the 
 third is found : Inllrumentally we mean ^ for, to calculate 
 Trigonometrically, there mulf be more 'Data. Mr. Col- 
 iim gives the Solution of a Problem i:i the 'Pbilof. 
 ^ra?ijh6i.vj'tiiive the 'Dijlances of three Objefts in the fame 
 Plain being given, and the Searings from a fourth Place in 
 the fame Plain obferv'd, the Dijiances from the Place of 
 Obfervation to the refpedive Objefts are rcquir'd. See 
 Surveying. 
 
 Bearing of a 'Tiece ofitijnber, in Carpentry, the Space 
 either between the two fix'd Extremes thereol, when it 
 has no other Support; Mjh.\c\\\s cni\cA. bearing at length : or 
 between one Extreme, and a Port, Brick- Wall, ^.c. trimm'd 
 up between the Ends to Jhorten its Bearing. 
 
 BEASTS of Chafe, in our Statute-Books, are five ; the 
 Buck, Doe, Fox, Martin, and Roe. Scffls of the Forcjl 
 are, the Hart, Hind, Hare, Boar, and Wolf. Seajh and 
 Folds of the Warren are, the Hare, Coney, Pheafant, and 
 Partridge. See Game. 
 
 BEATIFICATION, in the RomifJj Church, an Aa 
 whereby the Pope declares a Perfon happy, after Death. 
 Beatification differs from Ca^zoniz-ation -. in the lormer the 
 Pope does not a6i; as a Judge in determining the State of 
 the beatified, but only grants a Privilege to certain Perfons 
 to honour him by a particular religious Worfliip, without 
 incurring the Penalty of fuperftitious Worfhippers ; but in 
 Canoni-zafion the Pope fpeaks as a Judge, and determines 
 ex Cathedra upon the Stare of the canonizd. Beatifica- 
 tion was introduc'd when 'twas thought proper to delay_ the 
 Canonization of Saints, for the greater Affurance oi the 
 Truth, and Manifeilation of the rigorous Steps taken in 
 the Procedure. See Canonization. 
 
 BEATING, in Medicine, a Term applied to the Agita- 
 tion or Palpitation of the Pulfe or Heart. Some Phyficians 
 diftingui/K 8i dhferent Kinds of Simple S't'^m-'jiJ, and 15 
 Compound ones. They compute about 60 Beats in the 
 Space of a Minute in a temperate Man. See Pulse. 
 Beating of Gt/d aiid Silver. See Gold-Beating, t^c. 
 BEATS in a Wat^h, or Clock, are the Strokes made by 
 the Fang?, or Pallets of the Spindle of the BalUnce; or of 
 the Pads in a Royal Pendulum. See Clock- Work. 
 
 BEAU-PLEADER, a Writ on the Statute of Marl- 
 bridi^e-t whereby it is provided that no Fine fh;tl! be taken 
 of any Man in any Court for fair-fieadiiig^ i. e. for not 
 ■pleading aptly, and to the purpofe. 
 
 BEAUTY, a Term whereby we exprefs a certain rela- 
 tion of fome Obje£t, either to an agreeable Senfation,_ or 
 to an Elea of Approbation. When r-^erefore 1 fay a thing 
 is bcantif'ilj I either mean that I perceive fomcrhing that 
 I approve, or that fomcthing gives me Pieafure: Whence it 
 appe. rK, that the Idea a'?ix'd to the Word Scanty is dou- 
 ble; which renders the Word equivocal, and is the Source 
 of a'u the Difputes on the Subjeft of Beauty. We muft 
 therefore dilfinguifla between Ideas and Senfitions. Ideas 
 take up the Mind; Senlations interefl the Heart. Tho we 
 fee nothing in an Ob'jeft ro intereil us, we may yet diCco- 
 ver fomething in its idea to merit our Approbation. Such 
 an Objeft therefore pleafes, and docs not pleafe, /. e. it 
 pleafcs the Idea, and not the Scnfation. On the contrary, 
 there are fome Objeclis whofe Ideas don't offer any thing 
 laudable, which yet excite agreeable Senfations. There is 
 therefore Beauty and Beauty. 'Tis exceeding hard to 
 fix any general Charaderifticks of Beauty: For, as the 
 Ideas and Senfations of different Perfons differ according to 
 the Habitudes of the Body, and the Turn of the Mind; 
 fo do the relations of Objefts to thole Ideas and Senfations 
 varv, whence what we call Beauty refulrs. Hence arife 
 thoie different Opinions of a beautiful 'I^tought, a beautiful 
 IVi-man, a beautiful Tainting, &ic. M. 'Perrault diilin- 
 puifl^es two Kinds of Beauties in Architeiiure, which 
 chime in pretty aptly with the two Species oiBcauty above. 
 The one he calls pofiti'ue and convincing, fuch as the Rich- 
 ncfs of the Materials, Grandeur of the Strufture, Neat- 
 nefs of the Workraanfhip, Symmetry, ^c. The others 
 he calls arbitrary^ which depend on the Will, and might 
 
 have their Proportion changed without Deformity. Thefa 
 only pleafe by the Connexion, or Affociation of their Ideas 
 with others of ii different Kind, and which pleafe of them- 
 felvcs; and owe their Beauty to that Prepoffeffion of the 
 Mind, whereby a thing whole Value we do know, infinu- 
 ates an Eileem for others which we do not. Thus he ob- 
 ferves, there are many things in Archite£lurc which Rea- 
 fon and good Scnfe would judge deformed, and which how- 
 ever, Cultom has not only made tolerable, but even beau- 
 tiful-, by their being always joined with other Beau- 
 ties that are pofitive. Thus, being at firll pleafed with 
 viewing 'em in Company, and merely on account of their 
 Company, at length we become pleafed with 'em alone; 
 and thus' we frequently fall in love with Defonnities, and 
 grow fond of Faults. Hence the U!e of Foils appears 
 founded on an ill Philofophy. If a Beauty takes off from 
 a deformity., the Deformity in its turn takes off from the 
 Beauty: 'Tis the Foil therefore is the Gainer, the Dia- 
 mond lofes. The Diamond pleafes, we are pleafed in 
 fome mcafure with every thing about it, particularly the 
 Foil; the Foil difpleafes, we are in fome meafure diiplea- 
 fcd with every thing about it, particularly the Diamond: 
 The Mind can't be well pleafed and difpleafed at the fame 
 time. By viewing the Diamond and Foil together, a Man 
 might in a long Courfe of Time find the one almoff as 
 beautiful as the other. The Dilparity would be always di- 
 minifiiing, till they came near a Level : By removing 'em 
 a-part, they would by degrees return to their original State, 
 i. c. the Diamond would recover, and the Foil lofe its 
 Lullre. See Love. 
 
 BECHICA, Medicines proper for Difeafes of the Lnngs 
 and Brcall; frequently alfo cali'd TeBorals. Bechick is 
 aifo ufed for any thing relating to a Cough, ^c. The Word 
 comes from the Greek, /Sii^, Cough. 
 
 BED. The old Romans had various kinds of Beds for 
 Rcpofe ; as, their Levins cuhicnlans, or Chambcr-Bedy 
 whereon they llept; their 'Table-Bed, or LeBus difcubito- 
 rins, whereon they eat, (for they always eat lying) there 
 being ufually three Perfons to one Bed, whereof the mid- 
 dle Place was accounted the molt honourable, as well as the 
 middle Bed. They had alfo their LcBus hicubratorius^ 
 whereon they Itudicd ; and a LeBns funebris, or emortu- 
 alis, whereon the Dead were carried to the Pile. 
 
 Bed of the Carriage of a great Gun, is that thick Plank 
 which lies immediately under the Piece; being, as it were, 
 the Body of the Carriage. 
 
 Beti-Chamber : with us, the Gentlemen of the Bed- 
 chamber are Perfons of the firli: Rank, 11 in Number; 
 whole Office is, each in his turn, to wait a Week in the 
 King's Bed-Chambcr, lying by the King on a "Pallat-Bed, 
 all Night, and to wait on the King when he eats in pri- 
 vate. The firfl: of thefe is Grooin of the Stole, or Long- 
 Kobe. Sec Stole. 
 
 Bep, in Gardening, a Piece of made Ground, rais'd above 
 the Level of the reit. 
 
 Bep, in Mafonry, a Courfe, or Range, of Stones; and 
 the Joint of the Bed is the Mortar between two Stones 
 placed over each other, 
 
 EeI', in fpeaking of Minerals and Foffils, lignlfies cer- 
 tain Strata, or Thickneffes of Matter difpofed over each 
 other. See Strata and Vein. 
 
 Eep, or BErDiNG-MouLDiNG, in Architcfl:ure, a Term 
 ufed by the Workmen for thofe Members in a Cornice 
 which are placed below the Coronet; and now a Bed- 
 M'-ulding uuially confills of thefe four Members, an O— G, 
 a Lifl, a large Boultine, and another Lilt under the Co- 
 ronet. 
 
 BEECH-OIL, an Oil drawn from the Fruit, or Maft, 
 of the Beech-Tree. The Seech-Mafi is a kind of Seed in 
 form of a Nut, or Acorn, containing a whitifE, oleaginous 
 Pith, of a very agreeable Taite; whereof is made an Oil 
 much valued in Sailadcs, ^c. 'Tis very common in Ti- 
 cardy, and other Places, where the Maft abounds. They 
 draw it cold, by Expreffion, after the Matt has been Ihell'd, 
 and ground, or pounded. An Attempt was made a few- 
 Years ago, to introduce the Manufacture of Beech-Oil in 
 England, and a Patent granted to the Proprietor, but with- 
 out Succefs ; the Country-People, it feems, turning their 
 Maft to better account in feeding the Hogs with it, than 
 in felhng it to the Patentee, and his Co-Proprietors, for Oil. 
 See Oil. 
 
 BEER, a popular Drink, prepared from Malt and Hops. 
 Mathioliis takes the Zythnn •a.nA Curmi of the Antients, 
 to be the fame with the Beer of our Days ; and thinks the 
 only Difference between T^ythiim 3indCur?m, to lie in fome 
 Circumltances of the Preparation, which render the one 
 ftronger than the other. See Malt-Liquors. 
 
 Tacitus, fpeaking of the anticnt Ger?/m7?s, Dkfcorides^ 
 Galen, &c. condemn Beer as prejudicial to the Head, 
 Nerves, and membranous Parts, as occafioning a more laft- 
 ing and more uneafy Dnnikenneis than Wine, and as pn> 
 moting a Suppreffion of .Urine, and fometimei a Leprofy. 
 
 M. TeV' 
 
BEL 
 
 k. •Permiilt, RainJJ'ant, &c. defend tlic Mddem Hecr - 
 urging, that the Hops ufed with us, and which theAntients 
 were Strangers to, having a Faculty of purifying the Biood, 
 and removing Obikuclions, ferve as a Coneilor, and free 
 tlie Drinic irom the Inconveniences ]aid at the door of that 
 oi the Anrients. For the Manner of preparing 'Beer, fee 
 Brewing ; for Its Qualities, Ice Malt-Lkjuor. The Word 
 comes from the old German, Siere : T'cJJius derives it from 
 the Latin, hibere, to drink ; others 'fom the Hehrciv, 'Bar 
 Corn; others from Biun, a Drink mentioned by 'Tliny ' 
 SURE. Sue Me 'i.s ur e, 
 BEHLERBEG, a furkijh Title for a Governor of a 
 Province, who has under him feveral Saiigiacks, or Sub- 
 Governors. There are 28 Seglerhcgs in the Ottoman Em- 
 pire. ■JJins-Seglerbeg is the Baflia of the Sea, or the Ad- 
 miral of the 'I'urks. Seg, in the -furkifb Language, fig- 
 nifies I.ord; andSnr/fr^fg, m S.glcrbcgbi, Lords of Lords. 
 
 JiEGUARD, or Beggharp, the'Name of an Hereti- 
 cal ScSt in Germany, which fprung up towards the End of 
 the 15 th O.-ntury. Their Head was one Their 
 principal Tenets were, that Man, in this Life, might be 
 impeccable ; and, that he might arrive to a Degiee of Per- 
 fettion not to be exceeded; that this State was as happy 
 as Heavi-n, which when once obtain 'd, they were no longer 
 obliged to obferve the Fafts of the Church, nor obey their 
 
 BEL 
 
 uuji^cu lu ui>icrvc toe raits ot tne i.^tiurch, nor obey their 
 Superiors; th, r every intellcftuai Creature is felf-iiappy ; 
 that it ttands in need of nothing but the Light of Glory to 
 raife it to t ie Viiion and Enjoyment of God ; th,it none, but 
 the imperfect, apply themfclves to praftife virtuous Afli- 
 ons; that Jejils Chrtfl /hould not be adored in the Eleva- 
 tion of the Holt, nor the Myltcrics of his Incarnarion be 
 regarded : They condemn'd good Works, and Ipread abroad 
 impure Doarines. Thefc Fanaticfcs, who wore the Habits 
 of Monks, without paying regard to any Rule, or oblcrving 
 Celibacy, were condemn'd under Pope Clement V. at the 
 Council of Vienna, in 1 5 11 . 
 
 BEGUINES are devout Societies of young Women, 
 eflablilh'd in feveral Parts of f/aa^OT, Tieardy, and Zor- 
 rain. They maintain themfelves by the Work of their 
 own Hands ; they lead a middle kind of Life, between 
 the Laick and Religious; but make no Vows. Thefe So- 
 cieties begiii atNi-je/le, in Flan/iers, J. 2). iziS, and foon 
 fpread into Fr.lr ce. Their Habit was particular, but mo- 
 deit ; they lived in common, and had Men of great Piety 
 for their Governors. Seme of them giving into abfurd 
 Opinions, ?ofe Clement V. aboli/hed their Inllitution; up- 
 on wtiich they ceas'd in France : But, Jdm XXII. Suc- 
 ceflor to Cleiiient V. explain'd that Decree, and declar'd 
 only thofe Societies of the Segiunes extinft, who had fallen 
 into Herefy. 
 
 BELAY on board a Ship, fignifies the fame nsfaflea; 
 thus they fay, belay the Sheet, or 1'ack, that is, fallen it 
 to the Kennel, £sfc. 
 
 BELCHING. See Ructation. 
 
 BELL, a popular Machine, rank'd by Muficians amono 
 the number of Mufical Inflrumenrs i.f Tercugion. Its Form 
 needs 1:0 Defcription ; its Parts are the 'Mcdy, or Barrel 
 the Cfe/^er with-in-lide, and x)ta Ear m Cannon, whereby 
 it is hung to a large Beam of Wood ; its Matter is a Metal 
 compounded of twenty Pounds of Pewter to an hundred of 
 Copper, call'd Bell-Metal. The Thicknefs of its Ed»es is 
 ufuiiliy of the Diameter, and its Height twelve times 
 Its Tmcknrls. The BellFotladers have a Diafafon or 
 Sell ScJie, wherewirh they mea'ure the Size, Thicknefs 
 \Veigiit, and Tone of their Sells. The Ufes of Sells are 
 fumm'd up in the Latm Diltich: 
 
 butbyMiftake; for St. Jerome, Cotemporaty with Ti^a. 
 tintls, makes mention of a Sell. In elFea, Pope*i„„,al 
 did not invent 2rf/i; but he was the firlt wIm appointed 
 the Canonical Hours to be diHinguiJh'd by em. We even 
 find mention made of Sells m Ov,d, rilnlliis. Martial, 
 Statins, mA Mamlius, and the Greek Authors, under the 
 I itles ot Timmnabula, and Sounding Srafs. Suetonius, 
 Dion, Strabo Volybms, Jofephm, and others, mention ■etn 
 under the Names of <Peta[us, Tintmnabiilum, JEramen- 
 t:m, Cnialum Sigmim, &c. But thefe appear to have 
 been little elfe but Baubles, and little like t¥e huge Sells 
 in ule among us. 
 
 Hicronymns Magius, who has a Treatifc exprefs onBf//f, 
 (wrote, when m Chains, in and whi^h is account- 
 
 ed very remarkable, purely from his Memory, without the 
 Affiflance of any Books) makes large a modern In- 
 
 vention. Indeed, we don't hear of any before the fixth 
 Century: In 610 we are told, Loup, Bifhop of Orkms, 
 being at Sens, then befieg'd by the Army of Clotharius, 
 frighted away the Bef.egers by ringing the Sells of St. Ste- 
 phen s. The firtt krge Sells in England are mention 'd by 
 Sede towards the latter End of that Century. The Greeks 
 are commoitly laid to have been unacquainted with 'em till 
 the ninth Century, when their Conflrufl.on was firll raught 
 them by a Venetian Indeed, 'tis not itue that the Ufe of 
 Sells was entirely tinknown in the antient Eaflern Churches, 
 and that they calfd the People to Church, as at prefent 
 with wooden Mallets. Leo Allatius, in his of 
 the Gieek Temples, proves the contrary from feveral an- 
 tient Writers. Tis his Opinion, that Sells firli began to be 
 diluLd among em alter the taking oi Conftantinofle by 
 t u ril "ho. -tfcems prohibited 'em, lell their Sounds 
 Ihould diliurb the Repofe of Souls, which, according to 
 them wander ,„ the Air. He adds, that they Hill retain 
 the y icoi Sells m Places remote ftom the Commerce of 
 the Lurks - pamcularly, very antient ones in Mount Atbos: 
 
 fd'Z"' f 4" ^^'"J" prohibited theCbnft.am 
 
 he Ufe otSri/j out of political, than religious Reafons ; 
 mafmuch as the Ringing ofSells might ferve as a Signal ht 
 the Execution of Revolts, i3c. See Minaret. The City 
 was deprived of its Sells for Rebellion ; and 
 when twas offer d to have -em reftored, the People re&s'd 
 It, after hav ng tailed the Eafe and Conveniency of being 
 freed from the conilant Din and Jangling of Sells 
 
 Matthe^v y^m obferves, that aniiently the Ufe olSells 
 was prohibited in Time of Mourning; tho at prefentThey 
 make one of tlie principal Ceremonies of Mourning. Mabil- 
 to. adds, that twas an antient Cultom to ring th, foe 
 Perfons about to expire, to advertife the People to pray for 
 em ; whence our 'Pajjing-Sells. Lobineau obferves, that 
 the Cullom of ar ,he Approach of Thunder 
 
 IS ot fome Antiquity ; but that the Delign was not fo much 
 
 he ^"^V t' rh' ^° Thunder, as to cS 
 
 the People to Church, to pray the Parifh may be preferved 
 from that terrible Meteor. freicrvea 
 ^ The Cultom o( baptizing, ot Hejfvig Sells, is very an- 
 tient. Some fay 'twas introduced by ipe >/4 xS.Tn 
 9T.; bu ''s evidently of an older llanding; thete being 
 %*?^iln ;,'""°"r°'^''^'= i" a Capitulary of 
 
 P^teW, Xlli f 7' eftabliDi'd long beLe 
 
 Pope XIII. Yet tills ,s only to be undertlood of an 
 
 Laud. 'Deum ■verim, 'Plebcm meo, eongrego Cleriim, 
 T>efw,a,s fk„, 'Pefle.n f„go, Fejla dcmro. 
 For th. Method of CiPng Sells, S^c.fee Foonf.erv Mr. 
 vTa\ A Experiment, the Sound of a 
 
 f if r r .'° " f™"'' '''-■'y«=^ A^" i" the 
 
 Fl iLn'i wf "\ &meftrch in either 
 
 Element. Sells ate oblerv'd to be heard further, placed 
 
 on Pul::' It'^"" ''t tallies! than 
 
 on Plains : the Reafon of which is not difficult to affign if 
 It be confidered, that the higher the fonorous Body is he 
 rarer IS its Medium ; co„fequen,ly,the iels Impulfe it receives, 
 
 The hv' ^''Y>f " \ '° » » Diltance. 
 
 The htk Sells ate laid to have been made at M-fa, in 
 Campania, *h"cot St. SP«,te«, wasEi/hop; at leall, ''tis 
 fatd he was the firfl who brought 'em into the Chi^rch. 
 And hence, tis added, they had their Latin Names, 1^^/^ 
 <LniCampan^ : But others fav, they take thefe Names 
 not ftom their being invented in Campania, but becaufe 
 twas here the manner ot hanging and balancing of 'em 
 now in Ufe, was firll praais'd ; at leilj ,1,.^. A ' 
 ballanced and hung on^he Model ol^^'L lance teemed 
 ot ufed in Caml>ania. For, in Latin Writers we i Tr f 
 tana S.atera, for a Counter-poife, and in Grc7k ,^t^Z 
 io' ponderare, to load or weigh. 'Polydcre Virgil afcribes-the 
 Invention ol Sells to Pope Sabmian, St. Gregory's Su" ceffor j 
 
 Oni.r „f rhV; P c, n "= ""derttood of an 
 
 betd-fu^ed" iT'BtVtty"^ 
 
 La™eS'„?S'Ll-''*r' r -"™"y famous for the 
 L>argenels ot its SeJ, ; but their enormous Weight havint- 
 brought down the Steeple, the whole Buildin,. fell o Ruin 
 and tae S.te have eve? fince lain on the G ?und ol "f 
 
 . he'cl'rc" f= «root high, the Dian'ter 
 
 7 , and the Circumference 2,; ts Fieure almnij r„i;„ 
 dric, except for a Swelling in the middlf; an^i th Th k 
 nefs ot the Meta about the Fdoes f™ ^11" tne 1 nick- 
 the Dimenfions of .his il^^efg "i "computrH 
 
 t^hrt^ofl^.t;.Tafb;FXr'^"i°"^ 
 Well in the World ^'2,^' -l^" ^ to be the greateft 
 
 Sell in the World. Thefe Sells were calf by the firll Em- 
 peror of the preceding Dynalty, about 3C0 Yea a^^ 
 they have each their Name.' the Hanger Sdoui 'he Eaf"; 
 Sds th\t Se" '"'7'' Father'fe C^;^?^ 
 
 K,! ?he So^f ' "'■''^'^ '"■"'Z^' Pounds. 
 
 But the Sounds even of their biggell Sells, are very poor • 
 
 The^ill ""k " rf"" Iron clCr: 
 
 I^LffET'n^"^, """^ ^" "™'1» Clocks, excepFone 
 
 nfr \i ^""'i' '^'=Monallery of St. Anthony. 
 
 Belt. : Fhe Sound of a Sell confills in a vibratory Mo- 
 
 cT d tl I'"', '''"""f'' """^'^ I'ke that of a Mufical 
 Chord. The Stroke of the Clapper, 'tis evident, mutt 
 
 BuTfhe Me/lr.' of--d. -ake i't o"a 
 
 But the Metal having a great degtee of Ekfticity that 
 I at which the Stmke drove futthell ftom the Centre wil 
 % back again, and that even fomewhat nearer The 
 Centre than before : So that the two Points which 
 
BEN 
 
 ( 96 ) 
 
 BEN 
 
 , n^,meK^ now become Srafe! wKich Is the Exth part of A= Sh.cU, a 
 
 Abfc of the (hotter. Ihus the C'«™;'-"=""j°L „eans part of a ScnrI, and a which .s the Mo.ety ol a 
 
 undergoes, alternate Changes of Figure ana Dy ^ There is alfo a S^rfAwy?";. which is drawn froti, 
 
 thereof !;ives thar tremulous Motion to the Air wn ^^j sMr CMcf 'Tomt to the Dexter-Scjc and this is 
 
 Sound cmifills. See SooNn . . ^- -n^rtn,,,, 
 
 a' — tiie Smiltcr-Vlmt -romt to me .i^t-'.t'-.u.j., 
 
 SceSooNn „J „f , he fame ScH fuhdividcd into 'the ^cra^f, or iMJ'A and the ^-t.'/cch ; 
 
 M. TcrrauU maintains, that the Sound of fame ^, ' • 'u^^ ^^^^^^ ^ „f ,1,, j^,„^. This 
 
 or Oorrf, is a Compound ol u„„^„„„.„„.,. i, ,h., „ioft ulhal Mark of 'llkeiiiiiiacy ; but then it never 
 
 , a V'^™'"; ZrpTm' are homogeneous, is the moll ufual Mark of llkgitimacy ; but then it never 
 
 Parts thereof; fo that ^^"^ '^^\^„X?i the" "s fnch a extends itfelf quite athwart the Shield, but is cut oft a 
 
 and the Dimenfions of the ""™™'ft™^,,3 „„e uni- little at each End : When two flreight Lmes drawn with n 
 
 perfea Mixture ot all thefe Sounds, ^^„^ parallel to the outward Edges of it 
 
 - ^P^B^d^^- AtSeathey.y W,.C.. when.isto^ 
 
 rent Dimenfions, have f 'ft°«"V™='=;/'!^ibntions of the CMe, is to loofen it from the Ring of the Anchor; which 
 
 rent Length have : And w^ien A™, the Vibr«.ons ot tn^^^ L ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 Parts immediately ftruck, t"°f'™Jl^!;' Tonestn other Mmn-SM, is to make it faft to the Yard m ,t.s proper Place, 
 
 ported by a fuficient Number of confonant Tones Jua^^ ^^j^ ,^ ^ ^^^.^ ^.^^^^^ ^.^ „ 
 
 tarts. See ToNfe. ^ Aaitation mics, which are the outermolt Timbers of a Ship, on 
 BELLOWS, a Machine ufed to S-'^/ '"'g ^S'; by which Men fet their Feet m climbing up : They are rec- 
 to the Air, by enlarging and ^''?"^\%„liXkVt- koned from the Water the firll, lecond, and third Se^d : 
 Turns. Se//oi« SeT FoK^^ They help much to Hrengthen the Ship, and have the 
 fi/Fo« lon^^nd^lour Beat^s, l^nees, and Foot-Hooks bolted into them. 
 
 S^^d^SS^iling c;;;:e"^: 
 H^he^°a;e1^^^r.J?ai^%X.?^4^ 
 
 BENDY, the Term in Blazonry for an 
 Efcutcheon's being divided ■Bcvd-'xayi into 
 ■m even Number of Partitions; but if they 
 are odd, the field mutt firft be named, and 
 then the Number of the 'Bc7idi. 
 
 BENEDICTINES, a Set of Religious, who profefs to 
 
 raper - --- -,- „, ^c/to are a live by the Rule of St. ScmdiH- Th<i are di- 
 
 tinue par.illel to each other. ^'f.-^X^^^^^^ videdinm feveral Congregations. They wear a loofe black 
 
 Contri'vance for ^^^'"8 A'' f gng its Gown, with large wide Sleeves, and a Capuche- on their 
 
 of the Miners. This U. P^pn ■^"I'if^ ^t S-g ending in a Point behind. In the Canon Law they 
 
 Cylindrical Form into a Spital one; and '^th this, wot g g^^ ^ dillmguifhing them ftont the 
 
 it only with his Foot, he ™" '1,™''" «l-er Orders by their Habit, and not by the Name ot their 
 iicA^w. 1. ) . .-n.-.i^/rf^M. ^ Tiractiled m the 
 
 tween the antient Mo As and the Scncdianiei, in that the 
 former were mere Monks, without any Attachment to a 
 particular Order. The Lift of Saints of the ScjiediS,,, 
 Order is very ample ; bur they are accufed by Haromus, 
 and many other Writers, of putting thofe in the Lift who 
 were never of that Order. r ^1 1. 
 
 BENEFICE, in an Ecclcfiaftical Senfc, a Cliurch en- 
 
 7o htve but ^hri^e Arrows, upon o-jf wh'ch w^^^^^^^^ a revenue ror toe .e,.... 
 
 Cod orders,: me, upon another, ^'■[y^ « ' ^ that Revenue itfelf, aflignd to an Ecclefialhcal 
 
 upon the third was wrote ™«>^'"g,«^"-„ Jf^'-.h, .hree^at Perfon fo. Life, in return for the Service he is to do to that 
 
 into a Quiver, out "f.^'^'u ^^ irb the firft Infcription, Church. All Church-Preferments, except Bifliopricks, arc 
 
 ^JlefwiTthe fecond I"^7'^.Xy d?:?d^ er ^X^^^^^S" a^^l' ^-"^^^ 
 
 -i-^s'^-^Sn^ie^t'^s^ k^^.f^st^fSof::!;^t?:^s.:::^ 
 
 CI Me.ns and Seythims ; whence it %„efice, vi.. de Jure, de f.ffo. and ly the Sm- 
 
 nmns, and thence to the GerrM.ns, whom Tactus Mg J> J , ^ ^ ^^^^^^j y hen 
 
 to make ufe of it. See Rhai.™m.«cv he Perfon enjoying it is guilty of Ctimes exprefs d in thofe 
 
 RFTTS in Aftronomy, two fa/c/tf, or Girdles, ODierv II tncic . j , %■ ° ot.j A is vacated ,<e 
 
 i„?.*^r'r's Bo'dy, more^iucid than the reft and termina- Laws ""fj' ^;7S',^by the natural Death, or the 
 
 d'^f Pa'ia^lel l!i'nes, being fometimes b™ader and fome- . - w „ ^s^^^J«r^^J Refignation may 
 
 times narrower; nor do they conftantly "P ^^'^^"^^ exprefs, or tacir, as when he engages in a State. 
 
 Places in his Disk. H«JS"« °bferved a 5i* mj*^^^^^ i„confdLt ^ith it; as among the Romamjis 
 
 ,6^6, much broader than thofe of and P°«^"";g_ j, ^ Religious Order, iSc. A Se,,efiee is va- 
 
 the middle Part of his Disk, but very obfcure. See Jn '/^^"g' J^^^e Se,,te„ce of a -fadge, by way of PundhmeM 
 
 a Name given to a Medicin. R^ot^ ^"^^^l^^T^ 
 
 rank'd among the Cardiacs and Counter-Foifons ; and to an I he f >2r Regular, or tmdary 'Benefices, are thofe 
 
 Oil exprefs'd^fiom this Root, ufed by lY'^'T^'+S'fil is hefd h^ L Religions, or a Regular, who has made Profeffi- 
 
 Root of Sen is divided imo white and red : The firft is '^'^ f y^j^ an Abby, Priory Convxn- 
 
 infipid, leaving only a little Bitternefs behind, 1 on the on o, ^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ _ ^^^^ ^ 
 
 Toigue; the^ed is fibrous, brown w.thour anc r dd m - tj^^^^^^ kl.Relfgious, either by ts, Foundation 
 
 withhi. They are both brought from ^J,/^ and ha^e the D ^ j ju^^.i^J „f , Superior, or by Prefcription: For 
 
 fame Virtues, being lubftituted for each other; hey muft g y.ars Poffefl-ion by a Rehgious, without a 
 
 be chofen dry, and are of an aromatick, f ™gf Tafte J^Sation, makes the Benefice Regular. SecuUir Sc- 
 
 RKNCHERS in an Inn ot Court, the Seniors ot the ""y^ ' r , , „ be s ven to Seculars ; ot 
 
 Ho^ufc who have the Government imd Direaion thereof; tllft auleir Cur^s. All l^cnefices .^ 
 
 andoJtof whomisyearly chofen alrealurer, contrary is made appear. They 
 
 - -1 BEND, in Heraldry, one of Ae e ft ho repu ^,,„,;,V g,„,^,„,becaufc he d by SecularTrirfts 
 
 , ^k:^:^::!^^;^^^^^^ ^Care..c..„...b,.he,.o,e:sBun. S.eR.on... 
 ^ fte Mter-Bafe'^Point ; thus he beareth Or. and Sj^c^u^^. a 
 
B E R 
 
 (97 3 
 
 EES 
 
 A Benefice tn Cmimeiidam is that, the Direaion and which was the Opinion of Scrcrcr himfelf- Others deni 
 
 Management whereof upon a Vacancy .s given or com- ed any Change at all, and relbived all into Fii>ure • others 
 
 mended to an Ecclefiaftici for a certain 1 ime, till it may again alWd a Change in part; and others an entire 
 
 '"'„';?"*'S"'''"'>; P'oy'ded for. See Commendam. Change, with this Reftriaion, that to thole who prefenlcd 
 
 I he letm Seuejice comes to us from the old Ranam, themlelves unworthily it was chane'd back again 
 wno ufing to diftribute part of the Lands they had con- BERENICKS Ha,r, orCo>„a Sere,nces,\ Conilellati- 
 
 qucred on the Frontiers of the Empire to their Soldiers, on in the Korthern Hemifphere, confifting of Stars near 
 
 thole who enjoy'd fuch Rewards were call'd Bencficiarii, 
 and the Lands thcmfelves 'Bcneficia, as being held on the 
 pure Beneficence and Liberality of the Prince. Thefc 
 
 the Lion\ Ttfit. 
 
 BERGjIMOT is a kind of Effence, drawn fron 
 Fruit, produc'd by ingrafting the Lemon-Tree on the 
 
 Benefices firft were given for Life only, but afterwards SergmiM-rear Stock. "'Tis no more than the oily Fluid 
 
 became Hereditary and Patr.moniaL From the Roinam of thele Lemons exprelVd by the Fingers. There's like- 
 
 , u ! tllh rS nff ^"^ ""'^ " ^'""^ ofSnuft-of the fame Nime, which is only 
 
 hnglmd wnh this D.fterence, as Mr oblerves, clean Tobacco, with a little of the ECfence rubb'd into it. 
 
 that S™c^c« were not given as mere Gratuities for paft BERGHMOTH, vulgarly call'd Sarnwte, a Court he d 
 
 Serv ces, but as Warrants for future ones, and were accor- on a Flill tor deciding Pleas and Controverfi^s among the 
 
 dingly held by the Tenure ot ferving, on occafion, in the -Lerbyjh.re Miners. From the sJm S IT 2mf and 
 
 Wars, tSc. So that what was before a Scmfice, became Jllm^ Cmiventin. ^ 
 
 now converted into a Fee. Hence, doubtlels, came the 
 Term 'Bentficc to be applied to Church-Livings ; for, be- 
 fidcs that the Ecclefialticks held for Life, like the Sol- 
 diers, the Riches of the Church arofe from the 'Beneficence 
 of Princes. 
 
 As to the Origin of Ecclefiaftical Benefices, 'tis hard fn 
 determine when the Etfeas of the Church were firit di 
 
 BERLIN, a particular kind of Vehicle of the Chariot- 
 kind, much ufcd of late; taking its Name from the City 
 Serlia in Germany ; tho Ibme attribute the Invention of it 
 to the Italians. 'I'is a very convenient Machine to travel 
 in, being lighter, and lefs apt to be overturn 'd, than a Cha- 
 riot. The Body of it i^ hung high by Shafts to leathern 
 
 J 1 , . -M I r , ,> " - Braces; there being a kind of Stirrup or Footflool for the 
 
 ^'^\::l^^'^:,:'^^t^ Ce,it„ryall the Revenues Conveniency of getfing into it: In.i^d of SideAVindows! 
 
 there are Sheds to let down in bad We.uher, and draw up 
 
 were in the Hands of the Bifhops, who d'illributed them by 
 their Oecomtrii ; they confifted principally in Alms and vo- 
 luntary Contributions. As the Church came to have Inhe- 
 ritances, Part thereof was affign'd for the Subliftance of the 
 Clergy, and call'd a Benefice, for which we find fomc foot- 
 ing in the filth and fixih Century ; but then there does 
 not appear to have been any certain Partition, nor any pre- 
 cile Quota allotted to each Particular, but the Allotments 
 were ablolutely difcrctional till about the twelfth Centuiy. 
 At firlf each was contented with a fingle Benefice but 
 
 Pluralities were, by degrees, introduced, on pretence of ^.„,^,„^,„ „. „ 
 
 Equity: For, a fingle Benefice hang fometimes fcarce de Moleinc i and again by Bernard Jbic de Clervaux 
 thought a Competency, the Prieft was allow'd two: As The; " .--^ ■ ^'■ma, a Mm ae n-lervaux. 
 
 in good. 
 
 BERME, in Fortification, is a fmall Space of Ground 
 four or five Foot wide, left without between the Foot of 
 the Rampart and the Side of the Moat, to receive the 
 Earth that rolls down from thence, and to prevent its 
 falling into the Moat. Sometimes, -or more Security, the 
 Berme is pallifadocd. 
 
 BERNARDINE, the Name of a religious Order ex- 
 tended over great part ai Europe. This Order is an Im- 
 provement of that of St. Benedict, made by Robert Mhe 
 
 ir ufual Habi li sa white Gown, wuh a black Scapulary ; 
 but when they officiate, they put on a large white Coul with 
 great Sleeves, and a Hood of the fame Colour. 
 
 BERIL, or Bervl, a precious Stone, much likeChryf- 
 tal, brought from the Indies ; there arc feme alfo found 
 on the Banks of the Euphrates. There are fcvcral Kinds 
 of Berils. Lapidaries reckon ten : The moll elleemed 
 are the Beril, tlie Chryfiheril, and the Chrffofrafin. The 
 Beril borders much on the Sea-green ; whence the Latins 
 cM n Apia Afnrina, SeaWalcr. To give it a Lullre, it 
 inuft be cut Facet-wile; Polilliing does not give it any Bril- 
 ny other way. The Chryjiheril is ibmewhat 
 , ' r- — > —-• r»"''kes more of the yellow. Chrtlbtiralii 
 yitw are taken away by Fotce takes moft of the f " ' ' . -^JT"l" 
 
 his Quality, or Occafions, increas'd, fo the Numbet of 3c- 
 nefiees that were to fupport 'em were increas'd too. Hence 
 feme aifefling to equal Princes in Quality, pretend to Re- 
 venues aniwerable thereto. 
 
 Ferrier obferv'd, that in his Time there were five 
 Cafes by which SCT2t//cM were acquir'd: By the 
 tive, as in royal Nominations ; by the Genitive, as where 
 the Children of Great Men, lif e, are provided of Benefices 
 by their Birth ; by the Uati-jc, as when fpcaking of a Se- 
 nefice, 'tis faid, Tiale, dahitiir Dohis ; by the Accufati-ee, 
 as where by virtue of an Accufation, either true or falfe. 
 an Incumbent is difpoflefs'd. and :i,inffi, 
 the Ablative, as 
 
 Incumbent is difpoflefs'd, and another' admined -'by' paicr,'and'parr 
 js the moft jult and legitimate, is out of ufe. 'W^mmi- ■ ^ -■ - 
 
 1 par- 
 
 .icnrs 1 Hiis is certair, the ablelt 
 
 in King £.te;-^ the I V's Days, was granted that Prince none of thele th' 
 
 J ri- T-. ■' ' 1,10.1 ii.iin.o iiuut: ur inciii tniiiPS now- h.-^ran* 
 
 zri-:!:i'Ag':^ -s^^g^- Relieve ^ has:;;ev^;;r 
 
 one given by Art of Parliament to King Charles II In 
 other Narioiis this is called Sulfiditim Cbarhativurn, given 
 fometimes by Tenants to their Lords, by the Clergy to 
 their BiHiops, ^c. ° 
 
 BENJO YN, or, as 'tis commonly called, Ben]amen, an 
 excellent kind otRefin.importcd ffom theKingdom ofZ^io 
 and other Parts of the Baft-Indies. 'Tis procured by a 
 Wound orlncifion in a Tree, whofe Leaves refemble thofe 
 the Lemmon-lree. 'Tis of a yellowifh Colour, of an a- 
 greeable Scent, and eafy to melt. There are three Sorts of 
 •- ■ I he firft _is^ call'd Amygdaloides, becaufe of its bein.7 
 
 iiigs now ; bccaui'e People are not fimplc 
 
 do ' 
 
 BERRY, a Gtiiin, Fruit, or Seed, produced by feveral 
 Ireees and Shrubs for the Confervalion, and Re-produftion 
 ot their Kind. Berries are of various Sizes, Forms, Pro- 
 perties, and Ules, according to the Plants whereon' they 
 grow: Some uled in Medicine, as Juniper Berries Buck- 
 tborn-Berries, &c. Others in Dying, as French or TeUmv 
 Berries, &c. See Gr.mn and Seed. 
 
 BESANT, a fort of Coinftruck n Conftantinople, in the 
 Fime o the Emperors, antiently called Bifilnce ; 'twas 
 pure Gold, or 24 Carats fine. Its Value is not detormin'd. 
 
 mtero^s'd with fiivera, whu^spo;r;hicr;^^i;';;s:;!i '^c:^^^'^Z 
 
 Almonds: ■This comes Irom Slam. The fecond is black - °' J^'pnt. 
 
 and very odoriferous ; it drops from young Trees and 
 ^^''^ ^'°fS,imaira ^ 'tis call'd a„,:,„„„„5 de Bomnas. 
 The third Sort IS alfo black, but lefs odoriferous ; this is 
 found m the lilands of Java and Sumatra. ■ 'Tis ufed in 
 Phyfick as a Peflotal and Anti-Alfhmatick ; and thrown 
 on live Coals, it lerves to perfume Houfcs i^c 
 
 BERENGARIANS, a Religious Sea'whoadher'd to 
 the Opimons of Berenger, Archdeacon of Angiers, who on- 
 50s d the Doarme of Tranfubflantiation and the real Pre- 
 ience, a confiderablo time before Luther. He is further char 
 ged by the ijM«a;«^s with decrying Marriage,and maintain- let loofe 
 ing the common Ule ot all lorts of Women.and aCferting In- 
 fant-Baptilm of no effeft. His Followers were divided on 
 the Head of the Eucharill : Tho they all agreed that the 
 Bread and Wine were not effcntially chang'd yet feme al- 
 low'd it to be chang'd in cfjia, tho under an Impanation, 
 
 BBS, or Bessis, the Mark, or eight Ounces, Part of 
 theyft; Bis, which is two T'riens, which are 
 
 each tour m Value. See As, 
 
 BESTIARII, among the antient Romans, thofe who 
 combated with Bealls, or were expos'd to 'em. We' 
 ulually dil ingui/h two Kinds o{ Beftiani : The firft were 
 thole condemn d to the Beafts, either as being Enemies, 
 taken iriloners, or as being Slaves, and guilty of feme 
 enormous Crime. Thefe were ail expos'd naked, and 
 without Defence to the Beafts ; nor did it ought avail to 
 conquer and kill the Beaft, fre/h ones being continually 
 'em, till they were dead. The C/irifitans 
 were Befttarii of this Kind, even feme of 'em who 
 were Roman Citizens, tho 'twas the Privilege of Ihch to 
 be exempt from it: But it I'eldom happen'd that two 
 were requir'd for the lame Man ; on the contrary one 
 IJeaft frequently difpatch'd feveral Men. Cicero mentions 
 ' a LicB 
 
B E 7. 
 
 aXicn, which alone difpatch'd =oo Scflhrii. Thofe who 
 liicceeded the firll were call'd 'efsJcj/, and the laft Sj^to. 
 See MuRii'LANi. 
 
 The fecond Kind ofSefiiarii, Seneca obferves, confifted 
 of young Men, who, to become expert in managnig their 
 Arms, ftiunhi fomctimes againft Bcafls, and lometimcs 
 
 (98 ) 
 
 B I B 
 
 Courage and Dexterity, expos 
 
 'd themlelves to this dangc- 
 
 Ocddc7i?d 'Beionr, or Tiezoar of 'Pen!, is very different 
 from the firit. 'Tis found in the Belly of fevcra! Animals, 
 peculiar to the Country : In fome 'tis the Bigncfs of aKut, 
 in others of a Pullec's Egg ^ in fome 'ris ovalj in others 
 flat, in others round ; 'tis ufually of an A/li-Colour, ioine- 
 times dusky 5 and form'd of Scales, like the Oriental, but 
 much thicker; 'tis fmooth and even wichout-fide, but 
 hen broke, looks as if it had been fublimatcd, by reafoii 
 
 rous Combat. Ai>%nfim encourag'd this Prafticc in young of the little fliining Needles whereof it appears to he com- 
 
 Men of the firil: Rank ; l^ero expofed himfelf to it j and pofed. The Animals that produce it arc the Guanaco's, 
 
 'twas for the killing Beafts in the Amphitheatre, that Cor^- Jacho's, Vicunna's, and I'aragua's ; the Sczoar of which 
 
 modus acquir'd the Title of the Roman Hercules. Vige- tart is the moft cltcemcd, this Animal being much like the 
 
 oierc to thcie adds two Kinds oCSefUar/i tnore : The firtl Goat that produces the Oriental. 
 
 were thofe who made a Trade of it, and fought for Mo- The German Sezoar, which fome call Co--iv''i Eggs, ia 
 
 ncy • the fecond was where fcveral Sejl/ahi armed, were found in the Stomach of fome Cows, but more frequently 
 
 let loofe at once againll a Number of Beafts. in that of the Chamois or Ifard. Thefc are fuppofed to be 
 
 BEVEL, in Mafonry, and among Joiners, a kind of nothing elfe bnt the Hair of thofe Animals, which being 
 
 Square, one Leg whereof is frequently crooked, according occafionally lick'd off by the Tongue, is fwaliow'd down, 
 
 to the Sweep of an Arch or Vault. 'Tis moveable on a and being impregnated with the S.Uiva,_ ^c. is condcns'd 
 Point or Centre, and fo may be fct to any Angle 
 
 Its 
 
 into Balls. Some of thc(c Sezoars weigh i8 Ounces, but 
 they are not much efteem'd, tho they are ufed in ibmc 
 Medicines, and by the Painters in Miniature, to make their 
 yellow Colours. 
 
 ^ _ Befidcs thefe three Kinds of Sezoar which the Shops 
 
 iUre'fupply the Office of^both, and yet, which 'tis chiefly afford, there are three other Kinds much rarer, viz. the 
 intended for, fupply the Deficiencies of both ; ferving to Stone of the Hog, that of Malacca or 'Poraiph'.e, and that 
 fet off or transfer, Angles either greater or lefs than or of the Ape. The firif call'd by the Dutch, Pedro dcP'or- 
 Hence a Sci?// Angle is ufed to denote any ro, and by x\i^ 'Portugncfe, who firft brought it into 
 
 rope, 'Pedro de Vafaris, found in the Gall- Bladder of a 
 
 Make and Ufe are pretty much the fame as thole of the 
 common Square and Mitre, except that thofe are fix'd ; 
 the firfl: at an Angle of 90 Degrees, and the fecond at 45 ; 
 whereas the ^evil being moveable, may, in fome mea- 
 
 45 Degrees. 
 
 other Angle but thofe of 90 or 45 Degrees, 
 
 BEVILE, a Term m Heraldry fignifying 
 Broken, or opening like z Carpenter's Rule. 
 Thus he beareth Argent a chief S^yi/^ Verr, 
 by the Name of Sevcrlis. 
 
 EEy a Term ufed for a Governour of a maritime Coun- 
 try or Town in the Turkifh Empire. The Turks write 
 the Word 'Bcgh, or Sck, but pronounce it Sey. 
 
 Boar in the Eajl-Indics. In Figure and Size it refembles^ 
 Filbert, tho more irregular ; its Colour not fix'd, but mofl 
 commonly white with a Teint of blue ^ it is fmooih and 
 Ihining. The Indians attribute infinite Virtues to this ^e- 
 zoiir .-^They call It Alaftica de Sobo, and prefer it to the 
 Oriental Sezcar ; not fo much on account of its being fup- 
 pofed the befl: Prcfervarive in the World againfl Poifons, 
 as on account of its being Sovereign in the Cure of the 
 Mardoxi, a Difcafe they are very liable to, and which is 
 Properly not lefs dangerous than the Plague m Eiirof^e, The other 
 it'flgnifies Ym-d, but is particularly applied to 'a Lord of a Properties they afcribc to it are, that 'tis admirable agiiinll 
 Sanncr, whom 'in the fame Language they call Jfl;;^^/;- malignant Fevers, Small- Pox, and moll Difcafes ot Wo- 
 leahi ov'BeV: Sangiak, which among them flgnifies mcn^ not with Child^ Experience fhewing, that it pro- 
 ner ov Standard, being the Badge of him who commands motes Abortion in thofe who ufe it indifcrectly. To ufe 
 in a confiderlble Place of fome Province, having under him ir, they infufe it in Water, or Wine, til! it hascommuni- 
 a confiderabic Number q{ SpabPs, or Horfe. Each Pro- cated a little Bitternefs to it. To facilitate the Infufion, 
 vince in -///J-^iO' is divided into fevcn o{' t\\Q^& Sangiacks, and at the fame time preferve fo precious a Stone, they 
 or banners each of which qualifies a fft'r ; and thefe are ufually fet it in a gold Cafe pierced with Holes, 
 all commanded by the Governour of the" Province, whom Sczoars of Porcupines and Monkies only differ from 
 _ ,. ^ , T ■ . r ... J ,j: .^ r. _r .1. ^ :„ -l f — 'n the Gall-Blad- 
 
 'Tavernier^ that 
 
 thefe two, which he calls Malacca-Stones, are not taken 
 •p, .^^.^^ from the Gail-Bladders, but the Head of the Monkey and 
 
 BEZO'VR or Bezoart), a Medicinal Stone, efteem'd Porcupine 5 and that they are held in fuch Efieem by the 
 a Sovereign CountcrT^oifon, and an excellent Cardiac. 'Tis Natives of Malacca, that they never part with 'em, unlels 
 
 all commanded by tne ooveniour ui uic 1 ruvHiv._, wi..j..._ i^^^-^^y^ . ^,.w...... 
 
 thev alfo call Scgbiler-Segbi, or Scyler-hcy, i. e. Lord of thole ot the Hog, m that they are found nil 
 tbe Lords, or Seys of the 'Province. Thefe Seys are in a ders of thote Animals ; unlels we fay with 71 
 
 eafure the fame that bannerets formerly were m 
 
 alfo given in Vertigo's, Epilepfies, Palpitation of the Heart, 
 Jaundice, Cholick, and fb many other Difeafes, that were 
 its real Virtues anfwerable to its reputed ones, it were 
 doubtiefs a fP^:w<tc<riT. Indeed, its Rarity, and the peculiar 
 Manner of its Formation, have, perhaps, contributed as 
 much to its Reputation, as any intrinlick Worth. At pre- 
 fcnt it begins to be prized lefs, and a great many able Phy- 
 iicians diicard it, as of no Ufe or Eiftcacy at all. 
 
 There are feveral Kinds of Ticz-oar-^ the Chie^'^are the 
 Oriental, the Occidental, and that of Gc-nmny. The Ori- 
 ental is in the mofl Elieem, and is brought from feveral 
 Parts of the Eafl-Indies, Golconda -^x^^Ca-nanor: 
 
 'Tis there found mingled with the Dung of an Animal of 
 the Goat Kind call'd Pazan in the Belly whereof this 
 
 as Prefcnts to Ambuffadors, or the greatefl: Princes of the 
 Ealt. Some add, that they are llkewife found in Siam. 
 Indeed, the Form, Colour and Properties of thefe three !Be- 
 zoars are fo near a-kin, that 'tis more thm probable, that 
 'tis the fame Stone under three different Names. 
 
 Sezoar is applied by the Chymifts, to feveral of their 
 Preparations, on account of the Sezoardick Qualities they 
 are fuppos'd to have. 
 
 Animal Bezoar is the Heart and Lungs of the Vipac 
 pulverized together. 
 
 Mi^^eral Bezoab. is an Emetick Powder of Antimony 
 correded with Spirit of Nitre, and foftcned by repeated Lo- 
 tions, which carry oft' the purgative Virtue of the Antimony, 
 and fubi^itute a Diaphoretick one. It promotes Sweat like 
 
 Stone is found: The Buds of a certain Shrub which the the Stone of that Name. _ 
 Animal ufes to brou.e, are ufually found in the middle of EEzOARDICUM Jovialc, or Sezmrjf Jupiter, a 
 
 ir, and fuppofed to be the Seed whence it arifes. Thi 
 Sczoar ordinarily grows of the Blgneis of an Acorn, fomc- 
 times of that of a Pigeon's Egg. It is compofed of leve- 
 ral fl-iining Skins, or Coats, Uke an Onion, fometimes of a 
 Blood- Co lour, fomeiimcs a pale yellow, a brownifli red, 
 And HoneyXolour. The Number of Sczoards produced 
 
 Regulus made by melting three Ounces of Regulus of An- 
 timony and two of Block-Tin, which, powder'd and mix'd 
 with fix Ounces of Corroflve Sublimate, and diflill'd off in 
 a kind of Butter, and that diffolv'd in Spirit of Nitre, the 
 Solution is diftillM three times ; the 'Bczonr remaining at 
 bottom, to be powder'd, wafli'd, and mingled with Spirit 
 
 hv each Animal is various, fome yielding one, two, ^r. to of Wme, till it grow mfipid, _ , , ■ 
 
 fi^ and others none at all. The larger the Stone the more Bezoarpicum Lunale, or of tbe Moon, is madeby mix- 
 vilu^blc its Price increaCna like that of the Diamond. A ing eight Ounces of reaificd Butter of Antimony with one 
 Stone of one Ounce is Ibid in the Indies for 100 Franks, of fine Silver. This is diffolv'd in Spirit ot hitrc, by gent- 
 and one of four Ounces for 200a Livres. Oriental Sezoar ly pouring it on, frefh and frefli, till the Ebullition ceale 5 
 mult be chofe fliining, of a Smell like that of Amber- when, the Spirit is drawn off by a gentle Heat, and the 
 ■ ' ... . ^ez-oar manag'd as the former. 
 
 Be^zoardicum Martiale, a Diffolution of Croctts^ Martii 
 by Reverberation in Butter of Antimony, with Spirit of Ni' 
 
 grcefe, fmooth to the I'ouch, and in 
 gure is indifterent, its CoW ufually Of 
 
 and in large Pieces; its Fi- 
 Sezoar is eafi- 
 
 ly fopbilacated, and the Deceit as eafily difcover'd. The 
 Methods of proving it are, tjl, to lleep it three or four 
 Hours in lukewarm Watery if the Water bent ting'd, nor 
 the Sezoar lofe of its Weight, 'tis pure, idly. To try it 
 with a fliarp, red hot Iron ; it it enters the Stone, and the 
 Heat makes it fry and fl,irivel, 'tis faairious, 'jdly, To rub 
 it over a Paper fmear'd with Ceruffe ; if it leave a yellow 
 Tcint, 'tis good. 
 
 tee pour'd on it ; the reft as in the firft, 
 
 BIBITORY Mufcle. Sec Adeucens Qculi, which 
 is the fame. 
 
 BIBLE, zSook by way of Eminence fo call'd, containing 
 the Scriptures, i.e. the O'd and Ne-vj Tefta?!2ent. Sihies ■ 
 are diffinguifli'd according to their Language, mto Hebreiv^ 
 Greek, Latin, Cbaldee, Syriack^ Aralick, Coptick, Sec. an 
 2' As- 
 
B I B 
 
 Acquaintance with which making a confiderable Article in 
 Theological Criticifm^ we fiiaJl here fubjoin feme Account 
 thereof: 
 
 Ilebre-iv Bidles are either Manufcript or Printed. The 
 beft Manufcripts are thofe copied by the Jcivs of Spfl'in. 
 Thole copied by the Jens ot Germany, are lels exait, but 
 more common : The two Kinds are eafily diflinguifli'd from 
 each other 5 the former being in bcautiiiil Characters, like 
 the Hchrew Sihles of Siephens and '■'Plaiitin ; the lartcr in 
 Chara£ters like thofe of jManJicr and Gryphdezis, F. Si- 
 mon obferves, that the oldell: Manufcript Hchre-zi^ 'Bibles 
 are not above 6 or 700 "Years old ; nor docs Rabbi Alciitt' 
 
 much pri- 
 however, 
 
 9P ) BIB 
 
 The XmXzSille of R. Siephens in i6to, 
 zed for the Beauty of the Chataflcr. Care, 
 muft be taken; there being another Edition of Geneva 
 exceedingly Hie it, excepting, that the Print is worfe, 
 and the Text icfs corrctl. To thcfe may be added fome 
 other Hclrew Silks without Poinis, in Sot and uto, 
 which are much coveted by the Jews ; not that they arc 
 more exaft, but mote commodious than the reft, and ais 
 ufed in their Synagogues and Schools ; of thefe there are 
 two beautiful Editions, the one of 'Plamhl, in Suo, with 
 two Columns, and the other in i^fo, reprinted by Rafha- 
 lenge MLeiden, in ii5io. There is alfo an Edition of them 
 
 Um, who quotes a vart Number of em, pretend any of Lmirens Amjlerdam^ in 1631 in a larger Charaaer 1 
 'pm eiiceed 600 Years. ^inm-ki... \t. tt^-.,;,/:..., ■ Z 1, < . 1 
 
 'em exceed 600 Years. 
 
 The molt antlent printed Hebrew Sibles are thofe pub- 
 liflied by i\ie.jfcwsofIi:aly, efpccially o't'Pcfaro ^nASreJfc. 
 Thofe of 'J^crtvgal alfo printed fome Parts of the Slble at 
 Lisbon, before their Expullion, This may be obferv'd in 
 the general, that the belt Hebrczv "Bibles are thofe printed 
 under the Infpeftion of the /fin- there being fo many 
 Mmntitff to be obferv'd, that 'tis fcarce pofTiblc for any 
 other to fuccced in it. 
 
 In the beginning of the fixth Century 7)cn. Snmbei-giia 
 printed fevcra! Hebrew "Bibles in Folio and i^to at Venice^ 
 mcli; of which arc elteem'd both by the yews and Chrijli- 
 et'iis: The firil in 1517, which is the leail exaft, and ge- 
 nerally goes by the Name of Felix Tratenjis, the Per'fon 
 who reviied it : The fecond in i5;d, with the Maffora and 
 the Commentaries of leveral Rabbins, and a Hebrew Pre- 
 face by Rabbi J. Bemhajr;?. In 154.8 the fame Bomher- 
 g7/a printed the Folio Bible of Rabbi Se??ch/jjim, which is 
 the belt and mo{\ pcrfcft of 'cm all : 'Tis diftinguiflt'd 
 from the firlt of the fame Rabbi, by the Comment ot' Rab- 
 bi 23. K!?/2cbi on the F^nralipcvwna, which are not in the 
 
 another in l^mo ^x.Frankjm, in K594, full of Faults, with 
 a Preface of M. Lei!fdc7i at the head of it. 
 
 Greek BijiLEs. There are a great Number of Editions 
 of the Bible in Greek j but they may be all reduced to 
 three or four principal ones, viz.. that of Comphttmn, or of 
 Jlctila de Hemres, i\iAto^ Venice, that of iio/^-f, and that 
 of Oxford. The firlt was publi/Ii'd in 1515 by Cardinal 
 Ximenes, and inferted in the 'Folyglot Bible, ufually call'd 
 the Compliitenjian Bible. This Edition is not juU, the 
 Greek of the Seventy being alrer'd in a great many places ■ 
 according to the Hebrew Text. This Edition has been re- 
 printed in the 'Polyglot Bible q{ Antwerl), in thofe of "Fa- 
 ns, and in the ^to Bible commonly call'd the Bible of the 
 ratable. 
 
 The fecond Gveek Sthle is that of Venice in iji8. Here 
 the Greek Text of the Septllagitit is reprinted jult as it 
 flood in the MS. full of Fauits of the Corilis, but eafily 
 amended. This Edition has been reprinted at Sirasburg, 
 Sajtl, Frankfort, and other Places, with fome Alterations, 
 to biing it nearer the Hcbre-je. The moll commodious is 
 that of Frankfort, there being added to this, little Scholin 
 
 preceding. ^ From this Edition it wa.,, that H«r?«/, the where are ftewn the'difcrenrinrerprciadony of^hrold 
 Father, printed his UcbrewSMe^ of the Rabbms at ■Bafil, Greek Tranflators : The Author of this Colleaion has not 
 
 itfiS; bLJt in this are feveral Faults, efpecially in th 
 Cunmentaries of the Rabbins, where that learned Man 
 corrected fome places that were againfl the Chrijiicins. In 
 the fame Year appeared at Venice a new Edition of the 
 Sible of the Rabbins by Leo lie Motienit, a Rabbin of that 
 
 City, who pretended to have correfted^a great Number of who has added the Latin Tranfl; 
 
 added his Name ; but 'tis commonly alcribed to Junius. 
 
 The x'axxi Greek S Me is that of Rome in 1587, with 
 Greek Scholia collefled from the MSS. in the Roman Li- 
 braries by 'Pet. Morm. This fine Edition has been reprin- 
 ted at 'Jot j in i6x%, h'jJ.Morh, Priefl of the Oratory, 
 
 Faults in the former Edition ; but, belides that 'tis much 
 inferior ro the other Hebrew Bibles or Venice, with regard 
 to Paper and Prmt, it has pafs'd thro the Hands of the 
 Inquifitors,who have alter 'd manyPaffages in the Commen- 
 taries of the Rabbins. 
 
 V r ? '? T'^y^ °I ^"P''<^'" If been again publifh'd at Franeker in 
 
 teem d for the Beauty of the Charadlers ; but tis very in- who has added all the various Readings he 
 coiTcct. 'Fla?2tin alio prmted feveral beautiful Hcbrezv SI- " 
 bles 'dt Antz-cer/j -J the beff is that of 1566, in 4.ro. Ma- 
 naffeh Sen Ifrael, a learned Tortvgueje Jcje, publiflied 
 two Editions of ifieHebre-v Sible at Amfterdam, the one 
 in 4/0, the other in ?^vo; the firif has two Colunms, and 
 for that reafon is commodious for the Reader. In i<f;4, 
 R. Jac. Lornbrofo pubhfii'd a new Edition in at Venice, 
 with fmall literal Notes at the bottom of each Page, where 
 he explains the Hebre-za Words by Sfanlflj Words. This jff/- 
 ble is much elkem'd by the Je'xs at Confiantimfie : In 
 the Text they have diltingui/h'd between Words where 
 the Point Camels is to be road with a Camets-hatufh, that 
 is, by an o and not an a. 
 
 Of .dl the Editions of the Hebrew Sible in 8do, the 
 
 !atioD, which in the i^tiOTita 
 
 was printed feparately, with Scholia. The Greek Edition 
 of Rome has been reprinted in the 'Toljglot Sible of Lon- 
 don; to which are added, at bottom, the various Read- 
 ings of the jjlexandrlan MS. This has been alfo reprin- 
 tetl in England in 4™ and izmo, with fome Alterations. 
 
 1709, by Soz, 
 
 . cou'd find. 
 
 The fourth Greek Sible is that done from the Jtexatl- 
 drian MS. begun at Oxford by Dr. Grabe in 1707. In 
 this the Alexandrian MS. is not printed fuch as it is, but 
 fuch as 'twas thought it fliould be, /. e. 'tis altet'd wherc- 
 ever there appear'd any Fault of the Copilis, or any Word 
 mlerted fiom any panicular DialcB : This, fome think a 
 piece of Merit, but others a Fault; urging that the MS. 
 (hould be given abfolutcly and entirely of iticlf, and all 
 Conjeautes, as to the Readings, to be thrown into the 
 Notes. 
 
 Latui BiELEs, how numerous focver, may be all reduc'd 
 to three Claffes, u/a. the Anttent Vulgate, made from the 
 Greek Scptuaglnt; tha Modern Vulgate, the greatefl part 
 of which is done from the Hcbrezv text ; and the Ne'J) 
 
 n / ■ 1 -r . ^ ^^^^i^'^ bas endeavour'd to retrieve it from the Worlcs of chf 
 
 .^.^T-*/:'.^:,'J"=f„f tbfS^ engaged them- amient Lat.n Fathers; but 'twas impoffiWet do t Ix- 
 
 and publirhing the Hebrew SMe, vu. aBly, in regard moft of the Fathers Ad not keep clofe to 
 
 it in their Citations. 
 
 As to the Modern Vulgate, there are a vaft Number of 
 Editions very different from each other. Cardinal Ximenes 
 has mlerted one in the Sible of Comflutum, correfled and 
 alter tl in many Places. R. Stephens, and the Doflors of 
 Loilziam, have took a world of Pains in correain" the Mo- 
 dern Vulgate. The beft Edition of Stephens's Latin Bi- 
 ble IS that of 1540, reprinted in 1545 ; in which are added, 
 on theMargm, the various Readings of feveral iaWK MSS. 
 which he had confulted. The Doflors of Lmmatn revifcd 
 the Modern Vulgate after R. Stephens ; and added the va- 
 rious Readings of feveral Latin MSS. The beft of the Lou- 
 ot;;; Editions are thofe, at the End of which are added 
 the Critical Notes of Francis Luke, of Srugcs. 
 
 AH thefe Reformations of the Latin SMe were made 
 before the Time of Pope Sixtus V. and Clement Vill. 
 Since which. People have not dared to make any Altera- 
 tions, exceping in Comments, and feparate Notes. The 
 Correflion of Cement VIII. in 1592, is now the Standard 
 throughout all the Roman Churches : That Pontiff made 
 two Reformations ; but 'tis the firfl of 'em that is lollow'd. 
 From this the2-;Wfs ofPlantm were done, and from thofe 
 
 felves in reviiinj 
 
 Clodiiis, Jablonski, and Opltius. Cloims's Edition was 
 publifh'd at Frankfort in 11577, in 4« ; At the bottom of 
 the Page it has the various Readings of the former Edi- 
 tions ; but the Author does not appear fufficiently vers'd in 
 the Accenting, efpecially in the Poetical Books ; befides 
 that not being publifti'd under his Eye, many Faults have 
 crept in. That of /.7^/of;5/;/ in 1699, in 4i'o, at Serlin, is 
 very beautiful, as to Letter and Print : bur, tho the Edi- 
 tor pretends he made ufe of the Editions of Athia and Clo- 
 diiis, lome Criticks find it fcarce different in any thing 
 from the 4M Edition of Sombcrglia. That of Of Itiiis is al- 
 fo in 4rs, at Keli in 1709 ; the Charaacr is large and good, 
 but the Paper bad : 'Tis done with a great deal of Care ■ 
 but the Editor made ufe of no MSS. but thofe of the Ger- 
 man Libraries ; neglefling the French one, which is an 
 Omifiion common to all three. They have this Advan- 
 tage however, that befides theDivifions ufed by the Je-zvs, 
 both general and jiarticular, into Parafches and Pefiikim, 
 they have alfo thofe of the Chriftians, or of the Latin Si- 
 lies, into Chapters and Verfes; the Keriketib or various 
 Readings, Latin Summaries, ^c. which make 'em of con- 
 fiderable Ufe, with regard to the Lailn Editions and the 
 Concordances. 
 
B I B 
 
 B I D 
 
 r^, ■ „u a r ,>,(. common B/WeJ have 'yo/jrfofito be that of As/iMJ . at leaft.in the main. Theft 
 
 of Thnim all the reft ; '° 'l-;' *=/°Ce ^fr, VIII. Reafon \l, that Ez,ra, a great Antagonift ot Sna^,a,, 
 
 "Trnlt'''" P^'" „°7f. 'Tis a heavy Cha that lies quotes fome Paffages of his Verfton, wh.ch are the fame 
 
 pubUm d atiJ»m.m , 59..^^^^^^^ i,i,h thofe m the Vi/^ Verfion of the T^fete ; yet 
 
 on the Edu.ons of Pope ,„ counte- others are of opinion, that &«A«'s Verf.on is not extant 
 
 new 1 exts added and many old . ^,^„^„„ i„,a an calrd 
 
 nance and confirm ^^ar they cau s/.V«/nM»;«, as being made by the 
 
 Wirnefs that celebrated Paflage ot bt. JWn, 1 J Mauritama, and for their Ule. This Verfion is 
 
 vmml. See \ dloate. . |[ , j eflcem'd very exaa. The four Evmge- 
 
 There are a great Nur^ber^rf^^^^ J^^' have alfo been poblifti'd' in with a Z«„z 
 
 Clafs, comprehending the Verhcns trom ine u ^i„r n ;„ J,,, jp„;,„. Thefe have been fmce 
 
 't r?pted1nfhr;;,''' ^ X-.., a„d y.™. wi.h fome 
 
 IS that improv'd little Alterations of Gahriel Siomm. Erfemtis publiflid 
 
 T:^):^rm.l m^;: theri wrabea«ifu,E':iition an N.^ Tcfta,ne,U entire, as he found it in h.s 
 
 of thrrme at /° »« in ml, with SM,a, publilh'd un- MS. Copy.^at Zeyde„,^^U.^.^_ 
 der the Name of Michael Villamvmim, u e. Michael Ser- 
 ve! i>i A uthor of the Scholia. Thofe of Zurich have like- 
 wife publilh'd an Edition of 'Pagmnas's Bible in nn. And 
 R Stephen! reprinted ir mFolh, with the/^n/ga/f, in 1557, 
 pretending to give it more corred than in the former Edi- 
 Lns There 'is alfo another Edition ot isSC, with four 
 
 f"-'-""-? ? „- „ ,1,,, Fdifinn of is8(! with four ted eparately, the •I'Jalmi, l^ataicies, lujne v>..<nni.i> 
 t ons. Tfcre IS =1'° ^""'h" Edition ^^^^^^ /J„,4V«/, Yo""^, Scfhoma!, Afalaebia^, and the 
 
 ?'""':-^i.^?u?l, 'n,"^^ " Ed ion ofihe »!itTn four NeJ 'Afta.ijJ, all which have be_en fince reprinted in 
 
 Co/ric/: Bir.i,ES. We have no Part of the SiHe printed 
 in Coptick ; but there are feveral Manufctipt Copies in the 
 good Libraries, efpecially in that of the French King. 
 
 Mthiofick Bibles. I'he ^W'/o/iaiJ! have alio tranfla- 
 ted the Sihie into their Language. There have been prin- 
 ted feparately, the -Tfalins, Canticles, fome Chapters of 
 flo',!,^! Hiith '7r,fl ^fMm^. Sabhonin^. Malachiai, and the 
 
 Dcariiig [lie ^^.iiiii^ vji 11.^ r — - 
 
 an-iin in the 'Haint/crovgh Edition of the SiUe, in lour 
 LanSuages. In the Number of Latin SMes is alfo, ulti- 
 ally, raSk'd the Verfion of the fame 'Pagninm cotrcaed, 
 or rather rendcr'd litetal, hy Anas Montanlis ; which Cor- 
 reaion being apprcv'd of by the Doaors of Loauaii,, &c. 
 was inferred in the 'Polyglet SMe of -Phdip II. and fince m 
 that of London. There have been various Editions ot it 
 in Folio, n'o, and %m ; to which have been added the .He- 
 hre--<l Text of the Old 'Tcflament, and the Greek of the 
 T^c-v The beft of 'em all is the firft,iwhich is inFo/10, 1 57i- 
 Since the Reforraarion, there have been feveral Latm 
 Verfions of the mie from the Originals by VroteSlants. 
 The moll efteem'd are thofe of Munfier, Leo de Jiida, 
 Cadnlio and tremellius : The three lad whereof have 
 been reprinted var;ous times. Caflalio'^ fine Latm plealcs 
 moH People ; but there are fome who think it too much 
 affeaed - the beft Edition thereof is tlvat in 157^ Leo 
 'de '■/ildas Verfion, alter'd a little by the Divines of Salll- 
 
 Genejis, Kutl^, foel, jonas, eiopnonias, maiut-riu^, i.. 
 Ne-it' 'hflament ; all which have been fince reprinred i 
 the Tohglot of London. For the JEthiopek Ne--.i> 1'efta- 
 ment, which was firtt printed at Rome in 1 548, 'tis a very 
 unaccurate Piece, and is printed in tho Eiiglijh 'Polyglot with 
 all its Faults. 
 
 Jrn.cnian Bibles. There is a very antient yfraeKMa 
 Verfion of all the Sihle, done from the Greek of the Se- 
 venty, by fome of their Doaors, about the Time of St. 
 Chryjbflom. This was fitft ptintcd entire in i««4, by one 
 of their Bilhops at Amflerdam, in 4/0 ; with the Ne-ixl Tef- 
 tameni in 8w. 
 
 Terfir.n Bibles. Some of the Fathers ieem to lay, that 
 all the Scripture was formerly tranflated into the Language 
 of the 'Perfians ; but we have nothing now remaining of 
 the antient Vetfion, which was, doubtlefs, done from the 
 Septiiagint. The 'Perfiau Pentateuch printed in the Lon- 
 don Vohglot, is, doubtlefs, the Work of Rabbi Jncoh, a 
 Terfiak '/ew. In the fame 'Polyglot vie have likewile the 
 
 ,;^;2,-sV„fi;n. alterM a little by the Divines of llS^^S^^l^^^^.X,™ but 
 
 of Editions. 1, ri,r. r,f 7- »f™ 59,7*1 comiire- for the Ufe of his Country-men. That Book he omitted. 
 
 One may add a fourth C afs of Latin ^"gS"^, ™ /^^.^ J„f frequent Mention of the Wars therein ; as 
 
 number of places' which he tll°"8Ht iil render d Sorne a ^^^^^ -'^^^^^ „„„ siMe in the Scla.oiiiek 
 
 Trotefiants have foUow'd the fame Method ; and among ^■f'^"''''"/;""'; ^Vollravia in Volhiiiia, in the Year 
 
 being the moll antient of all, and admitting f« Bibles i,, Vulgar Tongues are too numerous .0 be here 
 
 ff'^r^J^^t^S't:^'^^:::^^^- JSS."Z§.SiinoXc..r..^^^^ro... Seeal. 
 f .ti^ixt.'i;?,"": ifa littie different from the He^ f%VcEpf inTn:mm;,':;"n"omm^rto feveral Muf- 
 
 ture. Thev have been inferred entire in he large U.hn Jl . , . . c. ^ ^ IVitom and round Tendon 
 
 SMes of Veniee and Jiafil ; but are read more commodi- ™= Belly wh ch is = =d by a g^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 ouny in theT-Ptetoi, being thete attended with a ^"p^^j^b^L of r^his Tendo^n^brm a large and thin ^Z.- 
 
 Tranllation. , , ^ ^ j,rr A,;„vl}adius nelirofis which covers all the Mufcles ot the Radius and 
 
 Syriack Bibles. In the Tear isdi, WidMmffladim Care ought to be taken m Slood-let- 
 
 printed the whole N.™ feflamen, in Syriac at r-.»«, ^^^S'^^^^^r.^^ ' ^.or, "but according to the Length of the 
 
 ^i^'^f"L^::n^^^!^^^.^: Fites-of this^,..«<;».^.. This, with tf.e,rachi.us,n. 
 
 w-th a Z«r?rTrannation. Gabriel Sionita allb publifted terms, bend the Arms 
 
 Ttouti&Vct Edition of the y/W^. at BieE,s ™ ' ^^^^^^^^^^^ ,i,h two Heads , 
 
 „iih a Z.r». Interpretation The whde is printed f--^^*; te .he and 
 
 inMTMctintheMjs/.Yf^°«*""^*f"'V he other frol the middle of the Linea afpera ; both 
 
 J::'-^^::yt^etlt^/::'A^i:tiM^ tl^^ »ge.her, d .e inferred by one Te^^ 
 
 Se"py»^with^he H....-. Text and C/«/<^.. Pata- f-g-ot and externa^P ^^f/i^liSr ' employ'd 
 
 rtX;l;'%nd wehf anEditionofthe O/..7l^^^^^ -^1^^^^ 
 
 entire, printed at Rome it. 16. t, by Order of the ■^^'^'J^^ Performance of cerfain Ceremonies, on occa- 
 
 Congregation de frofagaiida Fide- h^t tis of httle If- '"7/^%-^^^^^^^^^ The firll and 
 
 ,e :m al having been altefd by the Villgate Edition The fion ol a 1 hunderbo t^ g ^^^J j^^^,^^. ^ 
 
 ../.-.fori Siitei among us, are not the lame with thofe ufed P^i'fjf^";; °f/= h;", i„ ,he t Language was calfd sl 
 
 bytheChriJlians m the i?.^. Some learned Men take ™°4";^°'^^^^ whence alfo the Place 
 
 the iraMck Verfion of tha Old reftammt, printed in the dens, a. having 1 eelh on , ^^^^^ 
 
B I L C loi ) B I L 
 
 flruct with a Thunderbolt, was call'd 'Bidcntal This was on a Rock, they fay, Jlie is hildgcd. And 'B'llu'ge is the 
 not allow'd to be walk'd over ; but was encompafs'd with Breadth of her Floor when flie lies a-grouiid. 
 a Wall, or Pallifade, and an Altar ereftcd over it j whence BILE, a yellow, bitter Juice, feparatcd from the Blood 
 alfo the Priefts, who officiated at it to perform the prefcri- in the Liver, colleded in the 'Torm 'Htlanui, and Gail- 
 bed Expiation, took the Name S/Vf ?z/^7/t'i. Bladder, and thence difcharged by the Common DiiEi into 
 BIGA, a Chariot drawn by two Horfes. The Sig.^ and the Dnodemnn. The Site is of two Kinds, Hepatick and 
 m-uadnga were the Chariots that run in the Lill. The Cyjtick : The firft, properly call'd Sile, feparated inime- 
 S/fef are of a very anticnt itanding : all the Heroes in Ho- diately from the Glands of the Liver into the 'Porus jii' 
 meTy Hejiod^ Virgil, SiC fought in 'em. Hence Sights, larnis The fecond, call'd Gail', feparated likewifc fi-om 
 or iegati^ a kind of Coin whereon was reprefented Viclo- the Glands of the Liver into the Gall-Bladdcr, by Roots 
 ry drawn'in a Chariot by two Horfes. Many of the an- or Duels proper to itfel^; The Cyjhck Siie is thicker, a 
 tient Medals call'd Conf!d(iry are S/gars. The Word comes deeper yellow, and bitterer; is not evacuated coniinu.Uly, 
 ftom the iMin Si'ws,^-, of I^is and j?/gU7?i, double Yoke. but only when its K eceptacle is replete ; in which Gale thii 
 BIGAMY, a double Marriage, or the polTeffing of two Contraifion of the irritated Fibres propels it into thei;/;c- 
 Wives at the fame time. A'mong the antient Ro?na?iSy denmn. The Hepaiick is thinner, more mild and pellu- 
 ihofe convicted oi S'lgnwy vjtte. branded with a Note of cid, and is continu.iUy oozing out^ being expell'd by th? 
 lonominy j and in France, were antiently punifli'd with fole Actions of the neighbouring Humours. The Cyfiick 
 j^cath. ^ilc, or Gall, refills Acids, and, mix'd with other lUuids, 
 Bigamy, In the Canon Law, is where a Perfon has ef- gives 'em the like Property: It abiterges like Sope, and 
 pous'd two Women fuccefTively, or limply, efpous'd a Wi- renders Oils capable of mixing with Water; it refolves and 
 dow : Each of which the Caiioiiijls account Impediments attenuates Refins, Gums, and other tenacious Bodies, ren- 
 te be a Clerk, or to hold a Biflioprick without a Difpenfa- dering 'em homngcncal to irfelf 'Tis neither akalious nor 
 tion. This Point of Difcipline they found on that of St. acid, bur fecms a Concretion of Oil, Salt, and Spirits di- 
 'Paui, A SUbof) nntfl he rhc Husband of one Wife. Siga- luted with Water. Jiy a Chymical Analyfis Dr. 2)rake ob- 
 7ny they make of two Kinds 5 Rerd, as where the Party ferves it ai^rds ibme Sul)>hiir, or Oil, Ibme volatile Sah, a 
 actually marries twice; and InterJ^'ctathc, where he mar- good deal offix'dS.dr, (in which particularly it differs fironi 
 ries a Widow, or a Woman debauch 'd before, which is ef- all other animal Liquors) and a pretty Quaniiry of Capiit^ 
 teem'd a kind of double Marriage. Here i^. 2Jo?^fi?^ dif Mortimm^ or Earth : the Bails ii Phlegm. The Effeft of 
 tinguiilaes and obferves, that iJY?;^^//; having been married the ^ile is, by mixing with the Chyle and the Fieces, to 
 twice, mult in this Senfc have been guilty oi' Sig^tmy, and attenuate, refolve, abitergc, and Simulate the Fil>r<e mc- 
 therefore made Billiop of "Tyre contrary to the Canons. He trica^ to mix together things very difterent, to bruiie and 
 therefore thinks with St. Jerom^ Sic. that thofe only who blunt thufe that are Hiarp and faline, to divide thole that 
 married two Wives after Baptiim, came under the Incapa- arc coagulated, to open the Paflliges for the Chyle, to ex- 
 city of Sigamy : But St. Amhrofe, Atignjlin, &c. are ex- cite Appetite, to ail the Part of a Ferment, and to afiimi- 
 prefs, that 'tis 2/grt7//r, whether the firll Wife were mar- late crude things to things conco£led. Thefe Effects the 
 ried or contracted before, or after Baptifm. By a Statute Cyftick 'Bile has in a greater, the Hcpaikk in a lefs Degree. 
 of£'^-iiw^I. thofe guilty of S igamy vjcrc excluded the Dr. ^lincy thinks their principal Ufe is to Iheath and 
 Benefit of the Clergy; but this is Jince repcal'd. The blunt the Acids of the Chyle, entangling them with its Sul- 
 H.o}nmiiJls make a third kind oiSigamy hy Interpretation phurs, fo as to prevent rheir being fufficiently diluted m the 
 as, when a Perfon in holy Orders, or that has taken on him Pancreatick Juice to enter the LaCifeals: Which he thinks 
 fome Monaflick Order, marries : This the Bifliop can dif confirmed by this, that notwithltanding the great Quantity 
 penfe withal, at tcaii: on fome Occafions. There is alfo a of acid Salts in the Aliment in the Stomach, there are ne- 
 kind of fpiritual 'Bigamy ; as, when a Perfon holds two in- vcr any found in the Chyle after it hat. pafs'd the Duode- 
 compatible Benefices, two Bifiiopricks, two Vicara- miray and been impregnated with the Chyle continually 
 ges, two Canonries, ^c. fuh eodei/i I'cao. ooz,ing out from the ^ori/s SHarius. 
 
 BIGNESS. See Magnitude. Borelli afferts, that Part of the Bile difcharged into the 
 
 BIGOT, a Perfon foolilhly obitinate, or perverfely wed- Intellines, re-enters the Alefaraick Veins, and mixing With 
 ded to an Opinion. The Word comes from the German the Blood of the Vena 'Porta, is again percolated thro the 
 Scy and Gott^ or the EngUjIj hy God. Camden relates. Liver ; and Boerhaave feems of the fame Opinion. Some 
 that the Normans were firll call'd Bigots, on occafion of will have the Cyjlick Bile brought to its Receptacle three 
 their Duke Jio//o, who receiving G//^, Daughter of King different Ways, and that 'tis even compofed of three diSe- 
 Cbarlcs, in Marriage, and with her the Inveititure of the rent Kinds of j9/7(', whence its new Properties. Boerhaave 
 Dukedom, refus'd to kifs the King's Foot in token of Sub- takes tliofe Properties to refult from its Itagnating in the 
 je£lion, unlefs he would hold it out for that purpofe : And Gall-Bladder ; antl, with Maipighi, thinks the bitter Part 
 being urged to it by thofe prefent, anfwer'd halHly, No by may probably take that Property in the Glandules betwxen 
 God:, wiaereupon the King turning about, call'd him S/^Of ; the Coats of the Gall-Bladder, which are furnifti'd from 
 which Name pafs'd from him to his People. t\\c Cyjlick Arteries; whence it proceeds bitter, and mixes 
 
 BILARIUS PORUS, or tiepatick HnB, a confidera- with the relt in the Bladder, 
 ble Appendage of the Liver, fbrm'd after the manner of a The Bile is a Juice of very great Importance, with re- 
 Vein, from the Concurrence of infinite fmall Ramifica- gard to the good or ill Habitude of the Animal, Xix.lVood- 
 tions fpringing from the Glands of the Liver, which unite 'vcard has traced its Effects throughout , the Body very mi- 
 into feveral I'runks, equal in Magnitude to the Branches nucely, and makes no Scruple to alcribe iholt of the Dif- 
 of the Hepatick Arteries, which accompany 'em Branch eafes thereof to fome Diforder of the Bile. This he takes 
 for Branch thro the whole Subttance of the Liver, and are to be the chief Spring in the Animal Machine, and from 
 wrapp'd up in the fame Capfiila with the Porta. Thefe this accounts fur molt of the Phcenomena of a Body, whe- 
 Branches are about the Size of a Wheat-Straw, the biogelt ther healthy or difeas'<l : And yet the Antients took it to 
 large enough to admit the little Finger; and arc dillln- be no more than an Excrement, for which they could not 
 guilliable from the Porta by their Contents, being always find any Ufe. Many of the Moderns, from the fmall Quan- 
 TuU of Bile. Eefides the CapfiUa common to this and the tity oi' Bile fecern'd, have been led Into a Miltake, that this 
 'Porta., it has a thick white Coat proper to itfelf, like the Secretion is not the fole End of fo confiderable a Vifcus as 
 Mufculous Coat of an Artery. On the concave Side of the the Liver. Dr. Keil obferves^ that in a Dog whofe corn- 
 Liver the feveral Ramifications meet, and form one Trunk, mon was near as big as that of a Man, he gather'd 
 or Channel, properly call'd the Bilary Pore, about the at the Rate of about two Drams an Hour ; tho in a hu- 
 Bignefs of a Goofe-Quill, which defcending about two man Body, there is Reafon to think the Quantity fecreted 
 Inches, meets with the Cyfiick T)liB, and together with it to be greater. 
 
 iorms what we c-d.\l the 'Z) it £i its co?/27niinis j which dcfccn- Sometimes the Si/t" from yellow becomes grtfenilTi, like 
 ding in a right Line, about four Inches, difcharges irfelf Verdigrcefe, and frequently pale, like the Yo!ks of Eggs, and 
 into the Duodenum, by an oblique Infertion, oftentimes at that wirhout any other apparent Caafe than a Httle Motion, 
 the fame Aperture with the Pancreatick DuB. The Po- a Convulfion,- or a violent PaiTion of the Mind. This occa^ 
 riis Bilarius communicates with the Gall-Bladder, by a fions many and terrible Difeafes, as Naufca's, an Abhor- 
 fZ)//(5? firtt defcribed by Dr. G///c?/, and afterwards by M. rence of Food, Anxiety, Sighing, Cardialgia's, Wi"(l) I^'" 
 '■Perranlt, who gave it the Name of the Cyfl-Hepatick arrhea's, Dyfenteries,, acute Difeafes, Fevers, and Convui- 
 2)ilB. Verhcyen, in Oxen, found two, three, or four of fions. Sometimes it becomes black, and takes the Name 
 thefe Cyft'Hepatick DuUs ; and the like has been obferv'd oi'Choler : In this Cafe it fometimes taltes like a very /harp 
 in a Dog and a Man. See Cyst-Hep atich. Duti'. Vinegar; fonietiines like putrified Blood,' gnawing, burn- 
 
 BILDGE of aShip, is the Bottom of her Floor: Biidgc- ing, diflblving, confuming, uccafioning inflammations, Gan- 
 JVater therefore is that, which by reafon of the Flatnefs of grenes, Mortifications, violent Pains, and terrible Fertnen- 
 the Ship's Bottoin, lies on her Floor, and cannot go to the tations. black Bile, Bvcrbaavc A\i\i\-\^\n^'iCsthKe¥Ax\dsi 
 Well 0+ the Pump ; and confequently the Dutch, whofe Firltj the mildelt, arifing from ihe Matter of the Blood- 
 Ships are often of this Form, do much ufe a fort of Pumps put m too great Motion, which hence takes the Name of 
 call d Bildge-'Pumps ; or, as we call them, Burr-Pumps, Adujl : The fecond is an Aggravation of the firil arifing 
 to carry off the ^Hdge-lVater. Alfo when a Ship itrikes from the fame Caufcs, only heightened .* The third is a cor- 
 
 D d rup't,' 
 
B I L 
 
 rupt, p?rch'dS//e, which, 
 paliiliSi/e, is iWn worfc. 
 
 if it arofc from a grecniih, 
 Too great an Evacuation of the 
 er iipw.irds or downwards, robs the Chilefaflion 
 of its main TuiLrument 5 hence it prevents Digertion, Se- 
 cretion, Excretion of the Fkccs, produces an acid Tempe- 
 rature, Cold, Weaknefs, Palenefs, Swoonings, ££fc. If when 
 prepared it be prevented its Dilcharge into the Inteflines, 
 it produces a Jaundice. 
 
 For the Manner in which tlie Secretion of the Sile in 
 the Liver is effefted, there are various Opinions. Some 
 ■ maintain, that the Pores of the Secretory Glandules of the 
 Liver, have a certain Configuration and Magnitude, to 
 which the Particles of the Silc floating in the Blood being 
 jufl anlwerable, both in Eu'k and Figure, are admitted in, 
 and all the refl excluded. Others, with S/lvii;;: mALiJler, 
 not allowing any Difference in the Configuration, as know- 
 ing that the Pores of all the Veflels are Circular, and that 
 Particles of all Kinds will be admitted, if fmall enough, 
 have recourfc to a Ferment which they fuppofe to refide 
 in the Liver, by means whereof the Particles of the Blood, 
 in their Paffjge thro the Secretory 2)itBs, aflumc the 
 Form of Sile. But as this is little elfe than begging the 
 Queflion, others have rccourfe to another Hypothefis ; 
 maintaining, that the Fluids contain'd in the Blood of the 
 Vena 'Porta, while that enters the Subflancc of the Liver 
 in its way to the Extremities of the P^aia Cam, indiffe- 
 rently apply to the Aperi ures of the Secretory Tubuies con- 
 tiguous to the extreme Branches of the 'Porta, which are 
 wide enough, and to the Roots of the Cava, which are not 
 wide enough, to receive 'cm - by which means being fc- 
 
 ( 102 ) 
 
 B 1 L 
 
 BILINGUIS, in Law, the Name of the Jury which 
 paffes in any Cafe betwixt an EngliJIiman and an jllun ■ 
 whereof one Moiety to be Nati'x!, the other Foreigners 
 if required. The Word in the Latin lignifies doilHe- 
 tongued. 
 
 BILL, an Edge-Tool, fitted to a Handle, ufcd to lop 
 Trees, eTc. When /hort, it is call'd an ifMrf.g,// . w'hcn 
 long, an Hedging-Tiitl. 
 
 Bill is alfo a Declaration in Writing, exprcflinp tho 
 Wrong and Grievance the Complainant hath hitfcr'd 6)' the 
 Party complain'd of; or elfe fomo Fault committed by him 
 againft fome Law or Statute of the Realm. This is 
 commonly addrcfs'd to the Lord Cl'ajicellor ; efpecially for 
 unconfcionable Wrongs done fomctimes to others havino 
 Jurifdiftion, according as the Law they are grounded on", 
 dircfts. It contains the Fafls complain'd of, the Damaoes 
 fuHain'd, and the Petition of Procels againft the Defendant 
 for Redrefs. 
 
 Bank-Bills : Inflruments whereby private Perfons be- 
 come entitled to a Part in the Sank-SlccL They are 
 form'd on the Model of the Lomlmrd-Sil/s. 
 
 Bill of Entry, an Account of Goods enter'd at tha 
 Cnftom-Houje, both Inward and Outward ; wherein is ex- 
 prefs'd, the Merchant importing or exporting, the Quantity 
 of Goods, and the Sorts, and from whence imported, or to 
 what Place exported. 
 
 Bill of Exchange, a Writing ordering the Payment of 
 a Sum of Money m one Place, toanyPerlon affign'd by the 
 Remitter, in coiilidcration of the like Value paid the Draw- 
 , I „ . ..... „, „ . , cr in another Place. The whole EHate and Effcfts of Mer- 
 
 parated trom the Society and the intcfline Motion of the chants ufually confitt in Sills of Exchange Th^rc is fome 
 other and the effcntial Parts of the Blood, and being no Difpute about the Nature and Sanaion of a Tlill of Px- 
 longcr agirated by the Vital Aflion of the Blood- VelE-ls, change -. Some take it to be the Contraft of an Exchange ; 
 
 but the more general Opinion is, that it is a mere Contraa 
 
 and expoled to the .'\61-ion of the 'Hilary Vcffels, they 
 conftitutc a new Humour dillin£l: from the Blood, call'd 
 Sile, Sic. 
 
 Laftly, Dr. Keill accounts for this Secretion of the Sile 
 from the firong .A ttraffion between the Particles whereof 
 the Sile is compofed. He obfervcs, rhat the Heart and 
 Liver being fo near each other; were the Ca-liack Artery to 
 have carried all the Blood to the Liver, confidcring the 
 Velocity of the Blood, fo vifcid a Secretion as the S/le 
 cou'd never have been effefled, 
 
 a Vein for the purpofe, viz. the 'Porta, and by it fend, 
 the Blood from the Branches of the Afefenterick and Cx- 
 liack Arteries to the Liver; by which the Blood is 
 brought a great way about, paffing thro the Intcltines, 
 Stomach, Spleen, and Pancreas, e'er it arrives at the Li- 
 ver ; Thus its Velocity is exceedingly diminifli'd, and 
 the Particles that are to form the Gali have a fulficient 
 time to attrafl one another, and unite before they come 
 
 of Buying and Selling ;" that the Money given the Perfon 
 who gives the Sill, is the Price of Sale ; and that paid at 
 the appointed Place, tho Thing bought and fold. 
 
 S:lls of Exchange were unknown in the antient Roman 
 Jiiriffrudence. According to the common Opinion, they 
 are the Invention of the yra'j ; who being haOWiFrance, 
 for fome enormous Crimes charg'd on 'em, retired intoZo;a- 
 , , , iards, about the izth Century, and found means to with- 
 Nature therefore forms draw their Efl'ec'Ts, which they had lodg'd in the Hands of 
 „„j u„ |-.„,i.. pfier.ds, by lecretZ«fm and Sills, conceiv'd in fiiort, prc- 
 cifc Terms, like the re.aijtm Sills of Exchange ; and this 
 by the Affiftance of Merchants and Travellers. The Fac- 
 tion oi the Gihcllins, being expell'd Italv by the Guelphs, 
 retired to Jmfterd-m, and ufed the fame Means, for the 
 Recovery of their Effefts in Italy, as the yraj had done : 
 Hence the Dtttch Merchants took the 3-Iint of negotiating 
 ... ... . '/.^^''''"Sf; and foon fpread the Praaice throughout 
 
 to their fecerning Veflels. Biir, as it this Diminution of all Europe. The fame Gibellms are faid to he the Invintors 
 Velocity were not lufticient for the purpofe, Nature has gone of the Rechangc, on account of Damages and Intcrefls, 
 ^ ' " " '" v/i^':tt Sills of E.xchaigc, vihkh they calA -Polizza diCam- 
 
 further; having made the Cavities of all the Arteries in- 
 crcafe as they divide : thus the Sum of the Branches ari- 
 ling from the Jlorta, is to the Jlorta itfelf as 10Z740 to 
 100000. And yet, as if that Proportion were too little for 
 the prefcnt Purpofe, Nature has here taken a further Step, 
 and incrcas'd the Branches fpringing fi-om the Mcfenrerick 
 Attcty in a greater Ratio, I'hus, in a Body which he ex- 
 amined, he found the Sum of the Branches more than dou- 
 ble that of the Trunk ; and therefore the Velocity of the 
 Blood in the former, mull be iefs than half that of the lat- 
 ter. He further fhews, from a jutt Calculation, that the 
 Time the Blood now takes in its Paffage from the Jorta 
 to the Liver is at leall z6 Minutes : whereas, had an Ar- 
 tety gone direcfly from rhe Aorta to the Liver, it would 
 have pafled in little more than half a Second, viz. in 2457 
 times the Space it now takes up in its Pafl'age. Whence it 
 appears, that the Blood was not in a State fit to yield Sile, 
 had it gone dircftly from the Aorta to the Liver; and that 
 a longer Time, and more languid Motion, was neceffaty to 
 have the Silious Particles in a readinefs to be feparated. 
 He adds, that were the Humours feparated by the Glands 
 
 lio, were not paid, but return'd on'Proteft. 
 
 ■That which gives the Elfence, and Form to a Sill of 
 Exchange, is the Ccflion, or Vendition of a Sum of Money 
 made by the Drawer, to him, on whofe Account it is drawn, 
 10 be rcceiv'd of hisCorrelpondent in another Place ; which 
 Ceflion, or Vendition, is made, in the Mercantile Terms, 
 for Value received, i, c. for a like Sum given by the Perfon 
 for whofe Sake the Sill is drawn, to the Drawer, in Mo- 
 ney, Mcrch.mdize, or other Effefts. So that there are three 
 things neceffary to eftahli/h the Quality of Sill of Ex- 
 change ; sfl. That it be drawn by one City to another 5 
 zdly. That there be three Perfons conccrn'd, the Drawer, 
 the Perfon for whom 'tis drawn, and he on whom 'tis drawn - 
 ~.,dly. That it make mention, that the Value which the 
 Drawer has receiv'd, is in another Sill of Excha?lge, in 
 Money, Merchandise, or other Effefls, which are to be ex- 
 prefs'd ; ochcrwifc 'tis no Sill of Exchange. When a Sill 
 of Exchange is conceiv'd for Vahie in my felf, 'tis not fup- 
 pofcd the Drawer has receiv'd the Sum ; but the Perfon, 
 ~ - whom 'tis drawn, ftands Debtor to him for it: When a 
 
 at all Times and PIa:cs the fame in the Blood, and not Sill of Exchange bears, for ■which Sum'i fromife "to~far- 
 form'd after this manner. Nature wou'd not have been at mfjl Stlls of Exchange to fuch a Place, the Perfon for whom 
 
 fo much cxpence to retard the Blood's Velocity : Befidcs 
 that, the S:le has another Advantage from the Ufe of the 
 ^orta ; for, by running thro fo many Parts e'er it reach the 
 Liver, it leaves behind it moft of its Lympha ; by which 
 means the Particles being brought nearer each other, are, 
 by their mutual Attradion, fooner united. For the Parts 
 concern 'd in the Secretion of the Sile, fee Liver, Bila- 
 itY Pore, Gall-Bladoer, ^c. See alfo Secretion. 
 
 The Word Sile comes ftom the Latin Silis, which fome 
 fetch further ftom the Greek Bia, Violence, becaufe Sili- 
 ous People are inclined to Anger. Others fetch it fi-om the 
 Latin iultire, to boil. The Sile is a Part found in all 
 Animals : even Pigeons, ^c. which have no Gail-Blad- 
 der, yet have Sile ; their Liver being found very bitter. 
 M. Tainjry obferves, that the Sile becomes one of the prin- 
 cipal Caufes of Thirfl, by mixing with the Saliva! Juice. 
 
 the Sill is drawn, may compel him to give the Sills, or to 
 teturn the Money. 
 
 Bill of Lading, an Infttument fign'd by the Mailer of 
 a_ Ship, acknowledging tho Receipt of the Merchant',s 
 Goods, and obliging himfelf to deliver them, at the Placo 
 to which they are conlign'd, in good condition ; of which 
 Sills theie are ufually three: the firft the Merchant keeps; 
 the fecond is fent to the Faftor to whom the Goods are con- 
 lign'd ; and the third is kept by the Mailer of the Ship. 
 
 Bill, in Law, a Security for Money under the Hand and 
 Seal ot the Debtor, without any Condition, ot Forfeiture, 
 in cafe of Non-Performance; in which it is dillinguHli'd 
 from a Bond or Obligation. 
 
 Bill of Parcels, an Account of the particular Sorts and 
 Prices of the Goods bought, given by the Seller to the 
 Buyer. 
 
 fit". 
 
B I N 
 
 ( ) 
 
 Bill, m Parliament, a Paper containing Propofitions of- 
 tr'd to the Houfes, to bo pafs'd by tliem, and then pre- 
 fented to the King to pafs into an Ail or Law. See Par- 
 liament. 
 
 Bill 0/ Sale, is when a Perfon wanting a Sam of JVIo- 
 ney, delivers Goods as a Security to the Lender, to whom 
 he gives this Sil/, impowering him to fell the faid Goods, 
 in cafe the Sum borrow'd is not repaid, with Intereft at 
 the Time appointed. 
 
 Bill of Sure, a kind of Licence granted at the Ciifimn- 
 Mimji to Merchants, to carry fuch Stores and Provifions as 
 are necelTary for their Voyages, Culiom-frce. 
 
 Bill of Sufferance, a Licence granted at the Cllflom- 
 Hatlfe, to a Merchant, to fuffer him to trade ftom one 
 Eiigiiflj Port to another, without paying Cuflom. 
 
 BiLLA Vee a, llx Sill is true. The Grand Inquefl im- 
 pannell'd and Iworc before the Jufliccs of Eyre, SSc. endor- 
 Cng a Sill whereby any Crime punilliable in that Court is 
 prefented to 'em, with thefe two Words, fignify thereby, 
 that the Prcfenter has furnillied his Prefentment with pio- 
 bablc Evidence, and worthy further Confider.ition ; where- 
 upon the Party prefented is faid to ftand indifled of the 
 Crime, and bound to make an Anfwer thereto, either bycon- 
 feffing or traverfing the Indiftment. If the Crime touch 
 his Life, it is yet refer'd to another Inquefl, call'd the In- 
 qnefl of Life and. Death, by whom if he be found guilty, 
 he ftands convifl of the Crime, and is condemn'd by the 
 
 B I R 
 
 Judge. See Inctuest, Indictment, t^c. 
 
 BILLET, in Heraldry, a Bearing in form 
 of a long Square. Sillets are faid to be 
 couch'd, or inverted, when their longeftSide 
 is parallel ro the Top of the Shield, and the 
 Hiorrell perpendicular. Thefe were antient- 
 ly Pieces of Cloth of Gold, or Silver, longer 
 than broad,placed at a diilance by way of Or- 
 nament, on Clothes, and afterwards tranflated to their Coat- 
 Armour. G-'^illihl miflakes, when he fays zSillet rcprefents 
 a Letter feal'd up. A Coat is faid to be billeted, when it is 
 charg'd mtli Sillets. Thus, hehcars Argenf'Sillclte, aCrofi 
 engrail'd Gales, by the Name of Heath. Sloo?n fays, the 
 Slllets muH be number'd when they are not above ten. 
 
 BILLIARDS, a very ingenious Game play'd on an ob- 
 long Table, with little ivory or wooden Balls, which are 
 driven by crooked Sticks, made on purpofe, into Hazards, 
 or Holes, on the Edge and Corners, according to certain 
 Laws, or Conditions of the Game. The Woid comes from 
 t\ic French Sillard; of Silla the Sails made ufe of, and 
 that ftom the Zatin Tila, a Ball. 
 
 BILLON, in Coinage, a kind of bafe Metal, either of 
 Gold or Stiver, in whofe Mixture Copper predominates. 
 According to M. Bontteroile, Sillon of Gold is all Gold be- 
 neath Standard, or 21 Carats ; and Sillon of Silver, all be- 
 low ten Pennyweights. But, according to others, and anion' 
 the reft M. Soizard, Gold and Si ' 
 
 as far as twelve Carats, and fix Pennyweights, are properly 
 bafe Gold and Sliver ; and all under rhofe, Silloa of Gold, 
 and Sillon of Silver, in regard Copper is the prevailing Me- 
 tal. The Word is French, form'd, according to Menage, 
 from the Latiil, Sivas Denarius. We don'tlind 'tis nitu- 
 
 ly, there will be no need for a Table, or gettint. of anv 
 thing by heart. ^ ^ 
 
 He docs not recommend this Method for common life 
 bccaufe of the great Number of Figufcs ufed to exprefs a 
 Number: Adding, that if the ordinary Progreffion was 
 from 12 to 12, or from lO to 16, it would be ffill the more 
 expeditious; but its Ufe is in difcovering the Properties of 
 Numbers m making Tables, (Sc. Wli'at makes the Si- 
 nary Arithmettck the more remarkable is, that it appears 
 to have been the fame with that ufed 4000 Yeafs apo 
 among the Chinefe, and left in ^Enigma by Foh^, the Foun- 
 der of their Empire, as well as of their Sciences. 
 
 M. Lagm has propofed a new Syftcm o( Logarithms, on 
 the foot of the S/Mr,. Logarithms ; which he finds fliorter 
 more ealy, and natural, than the common ones. 
 Binary Number, that compos'd of two Units 
 Binary Measure, inMufick, is that wherein you beat 
 equally, or the Time of Rifing ,s equal to that of Falling. 
 See FiME. ^ 
 BINDING ofSoohs. See Eook-Eindino. 
 BINOCLE, or Binocule, in Opticks, a double Telef- 
 cope, e. confil.ing of two Tubes join'd together, by which 
 .a remote Objeft may bo viewed wiih both Eyes at once 
 It was invented by F. Rtetta, a Cafuchm, who defcribes 
 It in a Book call d, Oculus Hence (£ Eli<e. Since which F. 
 Chenihin has wrote a large Volume thereon. See Teles 
 
 COI-E. 
 
 BINOMINAL, in Algebra, a Number produced by the 
 Addition ot two Numbeis of incommenfurable Magnitudes 
 or a Root confiding ot two Parts, or Members, connefled 
 by the Sign + : Ihus -f- or 5 -f 5, is a Smominal, 
 confining ot the Sum ot thofo two Quantities : if it have 
 three Parts, as -f i + c, it is call'd a Trinominal ; if it 
 have tour Members, it is call'd a Ouadrinommal i if more 
 z Mnltmominal. See Nump.er. 
 
 BIOGRAPHER, an Author who writes the Hifloty, or 
 Life of any Pctron, or Perfons, 3.s<Plmarch, Corn.Nepos 
 Sic. From the Greek B/®-, vita, and Wa^,, ft,-/io 
 
 BIQUADRATICK, the next Power above the Cube 
 or the Square of a Cube Root. Sec Extraction Power' 
 and Root. * 
 
 BIQIJINTILE, an Afpeft of the Planets, wh. 
 are 144 Degrees diflant from each other. 
 
 BIRDLIME, a vifcid Subftance, prepar'd various Ways, 
 and from various Materials. The bell ufed among us is 
 made from Holly-Bark, boil'd 10 or 12 Hours ■ when the 
 green Coat being fcparated from the other, 'ris cover'd up 
 a Fortnight in a moitt Place, pounded into a tough Pafte 
 that no Fibres of the Wood be left, and wafh'd'in a run- 
 ning Stream till no Motes appear, put up to ferment four or 
 hve Days, skimm d as often as any thinn arife 
 forUfc. ••<■- - -L- ■ ^' 
 
 they 
 
 raliz'd among us ; but the Neceffity we arc frequently un- 
 der of ufiiig it in the Courfe of this Work, requir'd its be- 
 
 ing explain'd. 
 BIMEDIAL, : 
 
 a Term in Mathematicks : when two Me- 
 dial Lines, as A B and B C, 
 B C commenfurable only in Power, 
 and containing a Raiional Redlan- 
 gle, are compounded, the whole 
 A C (liall be irrational, and is call'd a firft Simedial Line. 
 
 BINARY ARITHMETICK. A kind oi Artthmetick 
 firft propos'd by M. Leihnitx, ; wherein, in lieu of the ten 
 Figures in the 'common Arithmctick, and the Progrefllon 
 
 rp r ■ L- , t, -o, and laid up 
 
 ., , .1. J ^° "'^''i 3 *"'d part ot Nut-Oil is incorporated 
 
 [ha^re trthrStand uT = ^li'^' ^''^"^ ^''-"'^'^ brought fmm S:; 
 
 Pen, vwe"»hts re p Sperlv' ■ 1 '^PP°^ <^ " ^^^'^ Schaflens, their Kernels be- 
 fennyweights, „re properly mg frequenrly found m it ; but this does not en.lute either 
 FroH or Wet: that brought ftom Sfain is of an ill Smell ; 
 that ot the Italians is made of the Berries of MiQeto heat- 
 ed, mix d with Oil, as before ; to make it bear the Water, 
 they add Turpentine. 'Tis faid, the Bark of our Lantone, 
 ^V"''' makes S/Vrf&e as good as the bell. 
 BIRDS ate didmguifh'd as they belong to Land or Wa- 
 ter : Ot Land Fcrxl, fome have crooked Beaks and Ta- 
 lons; and of thefe fome are carnivorous and rapaci>,us call'd 
 Sirds oj <Prey ; fome frugivorous, call'd by the' general 
 Name of Tarrots OiSirds of 'Prey, fome prey in the 
 Day-time ; and of thefe ate reckon'd a greater and leffer 
 Sort : Ihe greater are either of a more bold and generous 
 >.ature, as the Eagle^hmd; or of a more cowardly and 
 fluggifli, as the l^altiire : The leffer diurnal Sirds of 
 
 'Frey, arc the Ha-Mind, which are wont to bereclaim'd 
 and mannd for -Fowling, and all'd Ha-zvks ; and by the 
 
 5i^;-:!^.'^^.!j?^--?-p|^f™s«fi^nfromtwom™o; l^r"^c:tSwi!i^::a5:*i3^fa:vtf:^s 
 
 their Train ; or Jbort-ivmg'd, as the Gofs-Ha-xk and Spar- 
 
 from iQ to 10, he has only two Figuics in all his Arithme- 
 
 AU 
 
 Ihewing it of confiderable'Advant'age in the Sciences- 
 hisCharaSers are o and i. And the Cypher, here, 1 
 plies every thing by i, as in the common Jrithmetick by 
 10: Thus, I is one;. 10, two ;. II, three; 100, four; loi, 
 five; iio,fix; iii,feven; looo, eight ; toot, nine ; loio, 
 ten, l^e. which is built on the fame Principles with the 
 common Arithmetick. 
 
 Hence immediately appears the Reafon of a celebrated 
 Property of the Duplicate Geometrical Proportion in whole 
 Numbers, viz. that one Number of each Degree being 
 one may thence compofe all the other whole Num- 
 above the double of the highcll Degree. It being 
 here, v. g. as if one lliould fay, 1 1 1 is the Sum 
 of 4, .2, and I. Which Property may ferve Ef- 
 fayors to weigh all kinds of^MaJfes with a little 
 Weight; and may be ufed in Coins, to give feve- 
 ral Values with Uttle Pieces. This Method of 
 exprcffing Numbers once ellablilh'd, all the Ope- 
 rations will be eafy: In Muhiplication particular- 
 
 rf'A I- "''f'LW.ngs, when clofed. fall much lliort of 
 the End of their Trains; Thoi'e of the Hawk-kmd which 
 are of a Nature more cowardly, and iluggifli, or elfe indo- 
 cile, are neglefted by our Falconers, and fo live at large ; 
 and of thele alfo there is a greater Sort, as the Suzzarl 
 *»;;/; and a leffer, as theSulcher-kind, or Shrike, (about 
 the Bignefs o( a SlaekUrd, and found in England.) The 
 SirdoJ 'Paradife.sTi^ottck. 0( Birds ofPrty wirh crook- 
 ed Beaks and Talons, fome are Noaurnal, as the O'all- 
 kind, which prey by Night; and ihefe are either horned, 
 or eared, as the Eagle^Ozvl, H rn-Olt'l, &c. or without 
 Horns, as the Sro-xn-O-xl, Grey-On% &c. There is a Sort 
 ot Land Sirds wirh crooked Beak and Talons, call'd 
 frugivorous, becaufe tho they do fometimes eat Flelh 
 yet they eat Fruits too; and thefe are known by the' 
 general Name ofTarrots, and are diUinguilh'd into three 
 Sorts, according to their Bignefs; the greateft Size being 
 th» jniddle-fized, and moft common, -Tar- 
 
 call'd Maccn'xs 
 
B I S 
 
 ( ) 
 
 B I S 
 
 move the upper jaw. j^aaa jsira^ 
 1 /^i ■'_ n^^ir,; 
 
 novo the upper Jaw ''•^.^f; "f.LerSize.s; 0?^i.«««™ Tupcradded 
 
 SiJJjops, and the Evangelical to the Tricfii, &c Or ra- 
 ther, as feme others will have it, the Funcl.oM o IcRc,}- 
 zag and rrc^chmg were referv'd to the »,//;»/•, and that ot 
 
 ivhich was their principal DtOinc- 
 
 aild Claws more llrcignr, arc """"S""" .. ■a,„',l, of 
 
 tV? ori-ati-ft Kind arc; fuch as by realon ol the iSuJK 01 
 
 large, thick, flrong, and long ones ; fome °f 
 
 f/fo rich as have a fmaller and fliorter Bill ; whofe Flefla 
 s eithc'r white, as the 'Pouhry-kmd ; or blackiflt, as the 
 ' and rhr„JIM- The lead ft.ed K-f f^jf 
 SirM with flreight Bills and Claws, are ca led Small- 
 sfrd - and thefe are of two Kinds ; fof'^i'f^'l' '^^^'^ 
 ?ave i endcr, ftreight, and pretty longifh B> , °/ 
 them and chiefly upon Infefts ; ^.r,i MAM 
 
 whiTh have thick and hard Bills, and teed .softly on Seeds. 
 
 mtcr Fo.d, are fuch as frequent Waters and wa- 
 ,rv Pkccs to Veek their Food; and thefe are all cloven- 
 f Led, and generally have long Legs, and thofe nak d or 
 bare of Featliers, a good way above the Knee that tncy 
 „ y the more conveniently wade in Waters. Of thefe they 
 Reckon two Kinds; a greater, as the J'-'"' •'•J-^- 
 
 and a leffer, which are either pifcivorous, feeding on F.lh, 
 
 Lfeft^vorou of which fome have very long Bdls, which 
 are fometimes crooked, as in C"W.J and f^W J i 
 and fometimes flreighr, as in the Woodcock ^nA God-^n^ 
 
 0 hers have trtiddle-feed Bills as rhe ^^J^l'^lf^ffr 
 \lm,A &c and a third Sort have fliorr Bills, a the 
 
 and '?/« "«■ Thofe are reckoned fliort Bills, which 
 ™c£d nof an Inch and half; middle-fi.ed Bills, to two 
 ti' hes and half; and long Bills above two Inches and ha^f 
 There is anothe? kind of fF^.r-ft-T.-/, which fwim in the 
 Water- fome of which are cloven-footed, as the»or-tt«, 
 *d C»/ &c. but moH are whole footed ; and of thefe 
 ?ome f w have very long Legs, as the Flamnant the A.^ 
 Zt„ andCom'M but moftly they are fliort-legg d . Ot 
 ^;h chime fc^; have but thre'e Toes cn each Foot as^he 
 'Penmin Razor-Sill, &c. but generally they have tour 
 S on each Foot, and thefe either all connetfed together 
 bv int«ven n» Met^branes, as in the 'Pciu«„, Solaud-Goofi, 
 sJc of tSore ufually with the Back-Toe loofe ; and this 
 
 1 nd are ekher ,Jro.Md, IrcMUl'd Thofe with 
 ^rroZs.U^ have them either blunt, and hooked a he 
 Tin of which Sort fome are ferrate, as in the ^iver-k-nd- 
 IlCe not toothed, as in the 'P»ij. ; « "-'H"'"'';'^ 
 and ftreighter i of which, fome Sort have long Wmgs, as 
 ZlGMmd, and fome Utorter, as thofe dm,,s £;rd> 
 call'd B« Thofe with broad Bills may be div^ided 
 '^.\^.G^fcl.nd, which are larger; and the 
 u!,lrh are fmaller; and thefe latter into Sea-Ducks, or 
 
 and Moll Wfcer-ft..* have a fliort 
 
 tIu and none of this Kind have their Feet difpos d like 
 
 Burllls, and ofMale-SirtU to Females, are computed 
 BiTiH orS,W*»«, a Term among the Seamen tor 
 due Difta^ce obferved between Ships lying at Anchor 
 o? under Sail; and the Raifing or Bringing up the Side 
 of the Ship: Alfo the proper Place a-board to put thu^ 
 Chefts iSc. iscall'dthe»!>TA; and a convenient 1 lace to 
 moot a Ship in, is alfo call'd by this Name. 
 
 B SHOP, a Prelate, or Perlin confecrated for the Sp ri- 
 tual Government and Direaion of a Diocefe See D.oc^e^ 
 •Ti a long Time that»,>«/J have been diftingu.fli d from 
 mr e • but whether that DUKnaion be of divine or 
 
 rumarRight whether it was foiled in ^e Apoftelica 
 T„e or introduced fince, is much controverred. On tne 
 1 Side Tland? the tle:^ TcSlaracn, , wherein 'tis certain 
 rSaL andTnej? are ufed indifferently: On 
 
 he «te Sideis'/-«-^.><W, the F«i.n-, and Ae^/».^.f «' 
 rLTtlttlom. Indeed, there appear no Footfteps of any 
 ituto of diffinfl from •Pn.ylj in the Scriptures ; 
 
 °," thtoppofers thereof pretend to (hew any Matk 
 „fr^u,.,.^v,_r.overnment therein. So that 
 
 tion, and the Matk of their Sovereignty in rheir Uiocele. 
 See Efiscopacy. , , r 
 
 The Word comes from the Saxon Sifihop, and that trom 
 theffrreit anOverfeer, orlnlpec^or ; which was 
 
 the Title the Atkeniam gave thole whom they lent into 
 the Provinces fubjea to em, to fee whether every tnnig 
 were kept in Order ; and the Romam gave^ the lame 1 ife 
 to thofe who were Infpeaors and Vifuors of the Bread and 
 Provifion. It appears from a Letter of that he 
 
 himfelf had a •BiJlxpricK being Epijcopm Or«: >£ Cmipa- 
 ,«> Diocefi was alfo ufed for the Extent of this Govern- 
 menr; and C/cot ufes ir in this Senf'e 
 
 »,/Ws are of various Kinds, Anhhijhops, JliJIjofi, antl 
 S,iara&att-BiJJjop^, which fee ; as !,\io JccJ>haU, Mctropo- 
 
 '"The Funaion of a»o®e?. '^a England, may be confider'd 
 as twofold, what belongs to his Orifr, and »,hat to 
 his furifdmm. To the Order belong the Ceremonies ot 
 Dedication, Confirmation, and Ordination : 1 o his JjnriJ- 
 diaion, by the Statute Law, belongs the Licenimg ot lliy- 
 ficians Chirurgeons, and School-mailers, the Uniting Imall 
 Parim'es, (tho this laft Privilege is now pecuhar to the 
 S,Jhop c( m-,ch) to aflitt the Civil Magiftrate m the 
 Execution of Statutes relaring to Ecelefiallical Mattets, and 
 to compel the Payment of Tenths, and Subfidies due from 
 the Clergy : by the Common Law, he is to certity the 
 Tudges. touching legitimate and illegitimate Births and 
 Cfi^ges; and^ by that and the Ecclefialhcal Law he is 
 ,0 take care of the Probate of Wills, the Granting Adnii- 
 niftrations, to collate to Benefices, grant In"";"™"^ th"; 
 Prefentation of other Patrons, command Induaion, ordc 
 the colleaing and preferving the Profits of vacant Btnelucs 
 for the Ufe of the Succelfors, defend the Liberties ot the 
 Church and vifir his Diocefe once in rhree years, lo 
 the -Bijhop belong Sufpenfion, Deprivation, Depohtion, and 
 De«radation; and Excommunic.mion, which lee. 
 
 The Sijhops ofEm''""' «<= ^" ^f""/; j 
 
 rons in a threefold manner, 'J,z. Feudal in regard of Lands 
 and Baronies annex'd to thA Sijbopricks ; by as be- 
 ing fummond by IVnt to Parliament ; ^"aby-P^^^, or 
 Crcamn: Accordingly, they have the f'^^"'^™^^,,"' 
 other S<Tr««s, and fit in the Upper Houfe, both as 2««« 
 ^v^iSiJIlops. They have two fpecial Privileges next to Ke 
 sal Thefirfl, that in their Courts they fit and pafs Sen- 
 fence of themfelves, and by their own Authority : I he 
 Sfi ps Courts are not like all other Couns ; bur. Writs 
 fre i™t out in their own Name, tcfle the Si/fo/, not the 
 King's Name, as the Kings Courts do lite lecond, Tha . 
 like the King, they can depute their Authority to another 
 as their Sallrman, Chancellor, Co?mmJ/ap; k.c. I Hey 
 have this Advantage over Zay-Lords, that m whatever 
 C/^yiL, Countrv fhey come, their Efijcopal Degree and 
 D gnity is acknowledg'd ; and they may, p.atena, B.^of^, 
 nrdain Hc They have their Vore in rhe Trial and Ar- 
 ? f,nmem of a Teer, but e'er Sentence of Death, 
 hc?y withdraw, and vote by Proxy They have leveral 
 Immunities, as from Arretts, Outlawries, D.flrefs, 
 Uberty to hunt in the King's Ford s, .0 have cei- 
 « n Tuns of Wine Duty-free, i£e. Their Perfons may no 
 be fei^'d, as LarPeen may, upon Contempt, but their 
 Tempera ties alone. They may ciuality as many Chap ain. 
 as aW vi^. Six. By Law, the Crime oi bpijcopicde, 
 whtch a C ergyman commits by killing his equi- 
 valent to Taj-ricde, v\z. TeUy-frcafon. The m 
 BKland are ^^, ArclMjhop, t^o, mragam no^'^. 
 
 f he Form of Conlecrating a 'Bdbop is different in .difc 
 rent Churches. In the Greek Church, the S,JI,op Elefl 
 being, by the Atfiftant Sijhop, prelented for Confecra- 
 tion.^and the Inftrument of Eleaion put ,n his Hand after 
 iveral Prayers, the firll call'd X>,acomque, the Eka 
 demanding Confccration, makes Ptoteffion of his Faith ; 
 afat wS he receives a Bencdiaion : He is then interro- 
 2 ted as to his Belief of the ^rwily ; to which he aniwer, 
 bv a long Profeffion of Fairh, and receives a fewnd Bene- 
 diaion Lafllv, he is ask'd what he thinks of the Incarna- 
 don io which he anfwers in a third Profeffion of Fa.rh. 
 with the Pafloral Staff: after which he is led up to the 
 Altat- whete, after cerrain Prayers, and three Croffes on 
 his H ad, her'eceives the-?./i««, if he be an 
 or Pamarch, he then receives the Kifs of Peace, of hi. 
 Confecrator and two Affiflants ; and, fitting down reacl 
 and gives the Communion to his Confecrator and 
 
 FoiSfrf SiiXSo^i^r.hiein; So that 
 
 ""^ oroteble the Apoftles did not fettle any thing prays, 
 
 of "hfs Hnd L all ; but either left the Spiritual Oeconomy othe-r. ^ j, ,^3 ^ c ^ 
 
 t the Hands of the 'Pricfts, or of thole t"g«her with the 1 J ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ Confocrator, takes the Oath = 
 
 Feople. Accordingly new Occafions requiring "OW M^-t ,hen examin'd as to his Faith ; and, after leveral 
 
 icup^.. I- ^^ime the Functions ot this 'rriejtpooa jt-c xt„,,. cy-'^/j^iw/.jjf drawn open over his Head, 
 
B I S 
 
 ( 105 ) 
 
 B L A 
 
 "TtiflcyfA Sffff, Ring, and Gofpcl, are then given Kim j and, 
 after Communion, the Mitre put on his Head : Each Cere- 
 mony being accompanied with proper Prayers, ^c, the Pro- 
 cefs ends with 'TcTieiim. 
 
 In England, the King being certify 'd of the Death of a 
 Sijhof by the Dean and Chapter, and his Leave requeued 
 to elcfl: another, the Coiige d'EUrc is Tent to 'em, nomina- 
 ■ " The Eleai " 
 
 the 'Bijfcxtile in four Years added 40 Minutes more th^rt 
 the Sun fpent in returning to the fanje Point of the Tj^diacki 
 and computing that thefe fupernumerary Minutes in 135 
 Years wou'd form a Day j to prevent any Changes be- 
 ing thus inlcnfibiy introduc'd in the Seafons, 'twas appoin- 
 ted, that in the Courfe of 400 Years, there rtiou'd be three 
 Sijjextilci retrench'd: Accordingly, in the Year 1700, 
 
 :ion is to there was no 'JiiJJextile, for that rcafon. By rhc Statute u- 
 : within 20 Days after the Receipt of the Cotjge d'EUre ; j^nno Sijfextili, 21. Hc};. To prevent' Mifunderftand- 
 id the Chapter, in cafe of rcfufnig the Perfon named by jngs, the Intercalary 'Day ^ and that next before it, are to 
 
 ting rhc Perfon he would have chofen, 
 he 
 
 and ^ , ^ _ _ ^ ^ ^ _ 
 
 the King, incurs a ■Tnenmmre. After Eleflion, and its be" accounted as one Day!' See Ye4R 
 
 being accepted of by the Sl/hof, the King grants a Man- BISTER, or Bistee, among Painters, a Colour made 
 
 date under the Great Seal for Confirmation; which the of Chimney-Soot boil'd, and aiterwards diluted with Wa- 
 
 jlrchbiJJjof configns to the Vicar-General ; confifling, mod- ter, ferving to wafli their Defigns. InHead of this fomo 
 
 ly, in a folemn Citation of fuch as have any Objcflions ufc the Strokes of a Pen, fome India?: Ink, others a black 
 
 to the Sijljop Ele£f, a Declaration of their Contumacy in Stone, ^c. 
 
 not appearing, and an Adminillration of the Oaths of Su- BIT, an effential Part oi i Bridle ; its Form and tjfe 
 
 ptemacy, andCanonical Obedience. Sentence being read well known ; its Parts and Kinds various, 
 
 by the Vicar-General, the Confirmation concludes with a For the feveral Parts of a j?/f, thu(a of i Snajfie ov Curb' 
 
 Treat : Then follows the Confecration, by the ArMiJlmf "Bit, are, the Mmtli-'Ptcce, the CiicAi and Eycl, Guard 
 
 and twoAfliftant SiJIxps. The Ceremony is the fame as in of the Clieek, Head of the Cheeks, the 'Port, the JVelts, 
 
 the RomiJI] Church, fave that, having put on the Epifco- the Campanel or Curb and Hook, the Bojfes, the Solfiers 
 
 fat Robes, Ac Ard'biJIjop and Sijhops lay their Hjnds on and Rjiblets, the IVater-ClMins, the SideSolts, Sells and 
 
 his Head, and confecrate him with a certain Form of Words. Rings, Kirbles of the Sit or Curb, 1'renck, loti-rall. Flap 
 
 After Communion they, go to a Banquet. and 'Jeivc. ' ' 
 
 The TranOation of 'a Sijhop to another •Bijlnprick, only The Kinds of Sits are, i. The Mllfroll, Siwffle, or Wa- 
 
 diffcrs in this, that there is no Confecration. No/e, A Si- teruigSit. i. TUc Cannon Moutlj. 3. The C«i;ot?2 with 
 
 JiMp diffcts from an JrcliliJ/jop in this, that an ArchllJIxp a faft Mouth all of a Piece, only knee'd in the middle, to 
 
 with Sijhops conlecrate a as a SiJJjop with Priefls form a Liberty or Space for the Tongue. 4. The Cannon 
 
 ordain a "Pr;?/? ; that the y*rM!yfo/ vifits a Province, as Mouth, with the Liberty in foim of a Pigeon's Keck 5. 
 
 the 2/^o/_a DiKcle i that the y?reM/^c/ convocates a 
 
 Provincial Synod, as the Si/ljop a Dioccfan one ; and that 
 the ArchbiJlMp has Canonical Authority over all the Si- 
 Jlmps of his Province, as the Sijlxp over the Priefts in his 
 Diocefe. 
 
 BisHop"s-CooET, an Ecclcfiafli cat Court hAA in theCa- 
 thcdral of each Diocefe ; the Judge whereof is the Si/Jxp's 
 C'rancclhr, antiently call'd Ecclefiaflicus, and Ecclrjl^ Cau- 
 fidims, the Church-Lawyer; who'judges by the Civil and 
 Canon Law ; and, if the Diocel'e be iatge, has his Com- 
 miffarics in remote Parts, who hold what they call Confifto- 
 17 Courts, for Matters limited to him by his Commiflion. 
 
 The Cannon with a Port Mouth and an Upfet, or mounting 
 Liberty. 6. The Scotch Mouth with an Upfet. 7. The 
 Cannon Mouth with a Liberty, after M. •Tignatel's manner. 
 8. The Majlicadour, ox Sla'jeri?ig Sit.' 9. Thz Cats Foot 
 Sit. 10. The Sajlonet Sit, &c. 
 
 BITE of a mad Dog. See Hydrofhobia. 
 Bite of a Viper. See Viper. 
 Bite of a Tarantula. See Tar.\ntula. 
 BITTERNESS, a particular Savour or Senfation, fup^ 
 pos'd to refult from this, that all the Particles of the bitter 
 Bodyate broken, blunted, and diminiHi'd, fo as none of 'em 
 remain long and rigid; which is confirm 'd from this, tha 
 
 BISMUTH, a Mineral Body, half Metallick; compos'd Foods burm, and tliei'r Particles much comminuted and 
 
 ol the firlt Matter ot Tin, while yet impcrfea ; and found broken by the Fire, become bitter 
 
 in Tm Mines. Its Subflance is hard, heavy, fliarp, and BITUMEN, an inflammable Matter, fat and unfluous. 
 
 ir' ti°j^ ^^^ 'P '''*''''''• ''"'-^ "^'^ Naturalills diftinguidi three Kinds of hard foft 
 
 alto call d i^ra ofGlafs; bccaufe, when broke, it fhews a and liquid or oily ; and each of thefe they fubdivide into 
 
 -Jail Number of httle polifli'd Subftances like Glafs: 'Tis feveral others. Among the hard Sltumens are rank'd yel- 
 
 allo calld;ifere/.^/7,v, by wayof E^^ becaufe fur- b-.. Amber, (fome Ambergrcefc ) Jet, Afphaltum ox 
 
 pafling all others in Whitenefs and Beauty. It contains an Situmen of Judea, Tifafphaltum, Tit-Coal, Slack-Stone, 
 
 Aricnical Salt, very dangerous to take inwardly. Its Preci- ^nA Sulphurs. The foft are, Maltha, SHlimen of Celao, 
 
 pitate is a very white Magiftery, which is mix'd withWa- of Sirnam, and Copal. LalHy, The Naphia of Itah and 
 
 tcrs and Pomatums to make a Fucus to beautify the Com- Petroleum, are rank'd among the X^amA S.t unions 
 
 plexion and preferve the Skin. There are alfo Flowers Of thefe Sltumens fome a?e foffil, others are found floal- 
 
 prepard from it, »hich take away Spots in the Face; i„g on the Surface of certain Lakes, and others fpring from 
 
 whence IS otherwife call d Stow ^.!P^rfc. See the Pro- ,he Earth like Fountains. Some Sitinncns are fo hard 
 
 XftTXT; r V .V 1. 1, , , r 1 '^"'^ ^°''8<='=' '"''^■"1 °f Coals ; others fo 
 
 „f » r£w »7 ' ''f "• ^ ^'"^ Sl"""""-'. *at they ferve inliead of Cement, ox Mortar in 
 
 of ■B^m 'th m Sohcmia ; and ranks it among the Metals : Buildings ; of which kind it was, that the famous Walls of 
 
 Bu ,s properly the Regulus of the Stone call'd &- Babylon were built: and others fo liquid, that they are 
 
 M c,W,'/a''r , f ^"f" ^^^^' ^""P^ i""""! °f Oil. The Si,u;„en in moft Ef- 
 
 mutlK M. Stahl, i Gel man Phyfician, gives us its Preparation, teem is that of Judea. See i 
 There is alfo an Artificial Slfmiith, which is that ord 
 
 nanly ufcd, made by reducing Tin into thin Lainin,e, or 
 Plates, and cementing them by a Mixture of -xhite I'artar, 
 Salt-'Petre, and Arfcnick, ftratified in a Crucible over a 
 naked Fire. The fame is alfo made of a Stone call'd Zin, 
 ufing Lead indead of Tin, and a little Calamine Stone. 
 
 BISQIJET, a Confeflioner's Preparation of fine Flower, 
 Eggs, and Sugir, with Annifeeds and Citron Peel, baked 
 in the Oven in Tin or Paper Moulds. 
 
 Se.i-Bis(jjiet, a Bread much dried, by paffing theOven 
 twice, to make it keep : For long Voyages they bake it 
 four times, and prepare it fix Months before the Embark- 
 ment. The Word comes from t\i<^ Latin bis, and iWt French 
 cuit, q. d. t'.vice baked. 
 
 BISSECTION 
 
 Judea. See AspHALTuM ; and the other 
 Bitumens under their proper Heads. Strabo derives the 
 Word from l\h']n. Pitch. 
 
 BIVALVE, aTerm ufcd by the Writers of Natural Mif- 
 tory, for fuch Shell-Fifh as have two Shells, as Cockles, 
 Mufcles, Oifters, iSc. which are faid to be of the Bivalve 
 kind ; and alfo for the Siliqna, or Seed-Pods of fuch Plants 
 as open all their whole Length to difcharge their Seeds j 
 fuch as Peafe, Beans, iSc. for thol'e the Botanifts fay have 
 a Bivalve Siliqua. 
 
 BIVENTER, in Anatomy, the fixth Mufcle of the Taw, 
 and lall of thofe ferving to open it : 'Tis call'd Siventer, 
 or Higajlricus, as having two Bellies for its two Extremi- 
 ties, and a Tendon in the middle. It takes its Origin from 
 a Sciffure between the Occipital Bone and the Mafloidal 
 of anyQuanti- Apophifes, whence paffing its Tendon thro a Hole 'in the 
 
 , , in Geometry, theDivifion , „..^„^u p„,„,ig us 1 
 
 ,J n.,?rnv''r il i ^'frtitim : Thus, Styhhyoidetis and an Animlar Ligament of the Os Hyoides, 
 
 RlfsEX'TILF ' ol , IVt " T '^"'^ ""'I, ^'^""^ "'^■'^h JO'" i'^ f«™'l B^llvi whence 
 
 BiSSEX ULL or Leap Year, in Chronology, a Year going flefhy, and returning upwards it is infened into 
 
 confining of Days, happening once each four Years, by the middle of the infetiou? plrT of he iLer Taw By 
 
 reafon of the Addition of a Day in the Month oi February, this Contrivance it is enabled to draw the Taw downwatds.*^ 
 
 ZaZZ W^mT n ^''l^V'"^' I'i-' Courfe BLACK, fomething opake and porous.-'that imbibes all 
 
 Th^ n^f ;i Ind . I ' \r 'I *™ '^'S'^' °" "^A^* noL, and therefore exhi- 
 
 TheDaythusadded, IS alfo call d 2,jy'„„fc Cccfarb^- bits no Colour. See Blackness. There are vatiouS Kind, 
 
 vmg appointed it to be the next after the . jth of March, of Blacks which pafs in Commerce, viz. TMrs Slack, Ger- 
 
 Th's th.Tr f ZrT ) f".. °f "f^pril. man Slack, Ivory Black, .Spanijlj Black, Lamp-Slack,&,. 
 
 Thus the fith of the Calends of March is this Year reckon'd liyers Beack, is one of the five Simple a^d Mother Co- 
 
B L A 
 
 C io6 ) 
 
 B L A 
 
 fife in there not being above fix Pounds of Ihdigo to a Ball burn, Cwbich Effea may proceed partly from the Multi- 
 
 ofrallel.when the Paltel begins to cal\ its blue Flower; and tude of Refra^lions in a little room, and partly from the 
 
 in its not beinp heated for Ufe above twice. Thus blued, eafy Commotion of fo very fmall Particles j ) and alio why 
 
 the Stuff is boil'd with Alum, or Tartar, then maddcr'd; Slacks arc ufually a little inclined towards a bluiili Co- 
 
 and, lalllv, the S/;7c/; given with Galls, Copperas, and Su- lour: for, that they are fo, may be feen by illuminating 
 
 mac: To' bind it, and prevent its fmecring in Ufe, the white Paper, by Light reflefting from hlack Subfiance^, 
 
 Stuffs are well fcower'd in the Fulling Mil), when white, where the Paper will ufually appear of a bluifia white ; and 
 
 and well walli'd afterwards. For Stuffs of lefs Value, 'tis the Reafon is, that l^lack borders on the oblcure blue of 
 
 fufiicient they be well I^lued with Paitel, and I^lack'd vjith the firlt Order of Colours j and therefore, refleiSis more 
 
 Galls and Copperas ; But no Stuff can be regularly dyed Rays of that Colour than of any other. It is neceffary al- 
 
 from iHvtc wto Slack, without paffing thro the intermedi- fo, to the Produ£lion Slachiefi in any Bodies, that the 
 
 Rays be ftopp'd, recain'd, and loll in them ; and thefc 
 conceive Hear (by means ot a Burning-Gkifs, S^r.) more 
 eafily than other Bodies ; becaufe rhe Light which falls 
 upon them is not reflected outwards, but enters the Bo- 
 
 ate Slue. Yet there is a Colour call'd cold Slack, or Je- 
 fiiits Slack, prepared of the fame Ingredients as the for- 
 mer, but without being firft dyed Slue. Here the Drugs 
 are dilTolv'd in Water that had boil'd four Hours, and flood 
 
 to cool till the Hand wou'd bear it ; then the Smff dipp'd dies, and is often reflecl;d and refrafled in them, till it bc^ 
 
 in it, and again taken out fix or eight times. Some prefer ilifled and lolK See Light and Colour. 
 
 this Slack to the other, but on weak grounds. This Me- BLACK ROD, or Gentleman-U/her of the Slack Rod^ 
 
 thod of 2J)7;;? Slack is faid to have been invented by the is Chief Gentleman-Ufiier to the King ; He is call'd in the 
 
 ^/efu'ns, and'to be Hill praftis'd in their Houfcs, where Slack Book, Lator Virga Kjgr£ ^ Hoftiarins, and elle- 
 
 they retain Numbers ofSjvri. Sec Gray. See alfo Dying, where l^irgi-Sajnlus. His Duty is to bear the Rod before 
 
 German ot Frankfort BhKZK is made of the Lees of the King at the Feafl of St. George 3.t IVmdfor : He has 
 
 Wine burnt, then waOi'd in Water, and ground in Mills alio the keeping of the Chapter-Houfe Door, when a Chap- 
 
 for thatPurpofe, together with Ivory or Peach-Stones burnt. 
 This Slack makes the principal Ingredient in the Rolling- 
 Prefs-Printers Ink. It is ordinarily brought from Frankfort^ 
 Mc7itz, or Strasbourg, either in Lumps, or Pouder. That 
 made in France is lei's valued than that of Germany, by 
 reafon of the Difference between the Lees of Wine ufed in 
 the one and the other ; tho fome prefer that made at 'Pa- 
 ris to that of Frankjm. 
 
 Ivor-V or Velvet Black, is made of /yon' burnt, ordinarl- 
 
 , ^ -11. 11 1 . . 1 ,L L. 
 
 rer of the Order of the Garter is fitting 5 and, in time of 
 Parliament, attends the Houfc of Peers. His Badge is a 
 Slack Rod, with a Lion Gold a-top. This Rod has the 
 Authority of a Mace. The OiHce was formerly held by 
 Patent. 
 
 BLACKS, or Negro's, a Nation of People, fo call'd 
 from the Colour of their Skin : For the Reafon of their 
 Colour, and the Commerce made with 'cm, fee Negro. 
 BLADDER, in Anatomy, a thin expanded membranous 
 
 ly, between two Crucibles well luted 5 which being, thus. Body found in feveral Parts of an Animal, fcrving as a Re- 
 render'd perfeftly black, and in Scales, is ground in Water, ceptacle of fome Juice, or of fome liquid Excrement; from 
 and made into Troches, or little Cakes, us'd by the Pain- whence it takes various Denominations, as Urinary-Slad- 
 ters: as alfo by the Jewellers, to blacken theBottotii or der, Gall-Sladdcr, Sec. 
 
 Ground ol" their Collets, wherein they fet their Diamonds Bladder, by way of Eminence, is alargeVeffel, which 
 to give 'em their Telnc or Colour. ferves as a Receptacle of the Urine of Animals, after its 
 
 Spanijh Elacxc, fo call'd becaufe firft invented by the Secretion from the Blood in the Kidneys. It is fituated 
 Spaniards, and moft of it brought from them, is no other between the Duplicature of the 'iPeriton^eimi, and the 
 than burnt Cork ; ufed in various Works, particularly a- lower Part of the Abdomen, between the Os Sacrum 
 mong Painters. and the Os '■Pubis., above the flrait Gut in Men, and 
 
 Lamp-Bi.hcvi, ot Smoke -Bi^hcv., the Smoke of Rofin, in the Neck of the Womb in Women. It is tied to 
 prepar'd by melting and purifying the Rofin inlronVef- the Navel by t)\& Urachus degenerated into a Ligament, 
 fcls ■ then ferting fire to it under a Chimney, or other its Sides to the Umbilical Arteries, and its Neck to 
 Place made for "the Purpofe, and lined a-top with Sheep- the Intefli7in?n- ReBum in Women. It is compos'd of 
 ----- "■ ' ■ ' -- three Coats 5 the firft a Covering of the Pcritoneeiim 
 
 the fecond is compos'd of Mufcular Fibres, which run ir- 
 regularly ieveral ways ; and the third, which is full of 
 Wrinkles for tacilitating its Dilatation, is both glandu- 
 lous and nervous. Its Glands feparate a vifcous and Uimy 
 Matter, which defends it from the Acrimony of the Salts 
 
 Skins, or thick Linen Cloth, to receive the Vapour, or 
 Smoke, which is theff/^tcfe; In this manner they prepare 
 vait Quantities of it at Paris. In England it is, ordinarily, 
 prepar'd from the refinous Parts of Woods, burnt under a 
 kind of Tent, which receives it : It is ufed on various Occa- 
 " ■ ■ ■ 1 the Printers Ink ; for which it is mix'd 
 
 iions, particularly in ^ , 
 
 with Oils of Turpentine and Linfeed, all boil'd together, in the Urme : Around its Neck there goes a Imall Mulcle, 
 
 It murt be obferv'd, that this Slack takes fire very readily, call'd SphinBcr Vcfica, which contrafls the Orifice of the 
 
 and when on fire, is very difficultly extinguifti'd : The Sladder, to prevent the Urine from dripping mvoluntarily, 
 
 belt Method of putting it out is, with wet Linen, Hay, or till it thrull open the Paffagc, by the Contraflion of the 
 
 or Straw - for Water alone won't do it. fecond Coat of the Blader, which is therefore call'd Dctrn- 
 
 Jiartb-Bi.ACK is a kind of Coal found in the Ground, 
 which, well pounded, is ufed by the Painters in Frefco. 
 
 There is alfo a kind of Black made of Silver and Lead, 
 ufed to fill up the Strokes and Cavities of Things engrav'd. 
 
 BLACKNESS, the QuaUty of a black Body, or a Co- 
 lour arifing from fuch a Texture and Situation of the Su 
 
 for Urince. The Sladder has Blood- Veffels from the Hy- 
 fcgajlricks ; and Nerves from the J-ntercoJlals. See U- 
 
 RINE, 
 
 BLAIN, a Diftcmper incident to Be-afts, confifting in a 
 Bladder growing on the Root of the Tongue againft the 
 Wind-Pipe,which at length fwelling,ftopsthe Wind. It comes 
 
 perficial Parts of the Body, as does, as it were, deaden, or by great chafing, and heating of the Stomach ; whereby, as 
 rather ablbrb, the Light falling on it, without reflefting fome judge, it Itill grows.and increafeth by moreHeat. 
 anv or very little, of it to the Eye. In which Senfe Slack- BLANCHING, the Art or Manner oi Slcaching, or 
 
 any, or very iittie, ot it to tne Eyi 
 
 ncfs flands dire£lly oppofed to IFbitenefs ^ which confiits 
 in fuch a Texture of Parts, as indifferently reflefts all the 
 Rays thrown upon it, of what Colour foever they be. Sir 
 Jfi.ac Ne-wron, in his Opticks, {hews, that for the Produc- 
 tion of black Colours, the Corpufcles mull be lefs than 
 thofc which exhibit any other Colours ; becaufe, where the 
 Sizes of the component Particles are greater, there^is too 
 much Light reflefted to confHtute this Colour 5 but, if there 
 be a little lefs than is requifite to refledt the white, and 
 very faint blue of the firft Order, they will reflcft io little 
 Light, as to appear intenfel]^ black ; and yet may, p'" 
 
 Whitening. See Bleaching. 
 
 Br,ANciiiNG of Wax. See Wax. 
 
 Blanching, in Coinage ; the Preparation of the Pieces, 
 given 'em before the ftriking, to give 'em the Luftre and 
 Briilant. The Slanching, as now pradlis'd, is perform 'd 
 by heating the Pieces in a kind of Peel, with a Wood Fire, 
 in manner of a Reverberatory, fo as the Flame palfes over 
 the Peel. The Pieces being fuihciently heated, and cooled 
 again, are put fucceffively to boil in two other Peels of Cop- 
 per, wherein are Aqua forfis, comrnon Salt, and Tartar of 
 Moncpcllicr j when they have been well drain'd off this 
 haps, 'reflea it varioufly to and fro within them fo long,' till firft Water in a Copper Sieve, they throw Sand and frefh 
 it happen to be ftifled and loftj by which means they will Water over 'em j and when dry, they are well rubb'd. 
 appear black, in all Pofitions of the Eye, without any The antient Method of Slanching was, by putting the 
 Tranfparency. And from hence it appears why Fire, and Pieces, after heating, in a large Vefiel of common Water, 
 Putrctiaion, by dividing the Particles of Subftances, turn and fome Ounces of Aqua fortis ; but in different Propor- 
 them black:, why fm a llQuan titles of black Subftances im- tions for Gold and Silver. This Method is now difus'd, 
 part their Colours very freely, and intenfely, to other Sub- partly by realon of its Expenfivenefs, and partly becaufe it 
 ftances to which they are applied j the minute Particles of diminiflies the Weight of the Metal. See Coining. 
 thefe by reafon of their very great Number, eafily over- BLANK VERSE. See Verse and Rhyme. 
 fprcading the grofs Particles of others : Hence alfo appears. BLATA BI2ANTIA, or Unguis Odoratus, the upper 
 why Glais ground very elaborately with Sand, on a Cop- Part of a Shell call'd by the Latins Conchylmvi. Thefe 
 per-Platc, till it be well poUfli'd, makes the Sand, toge- Shells are of different Magnitudes 5 but the Figure, in all, is 
 ther with what by rubbing is worn off from the Glafs and that of a Claw of a Wild Beaft ; whence its fecond Name ; 
 Copper, become very black ; and why Hack Subftances do, the firfl: bdng occafion'd by its being ufually brought fiom 
 foonell of ail others, become hot in the Sun's Light, and Cotiftmiumfle, the antient 's'aautmin. The Slaia SMn- 
 
 I tlA 
 
 \ 
 
B L jE 
 
 tia IS very 
 
 thin, of a bn 
 
 C 107 ) 
 
 B L I 
 
 ™ Colour Wbs readily ; and Sight. It may Be here obfervy. that when a Stuff 
 
 in burning fmclls ill. Its Ule in Fhyfick is the fame with once receiv'd the Steam of Sulphur, 'twill fcjrce receive 
 
 ihat of Caftorcum, viz. for Vapours. Inftcad of theS/ara any beautiful Dye; but Slack or 'Mlvc. 
 Hlzant'm, which is very rare, is frequently fubttituted a- ^ 
 nother kind of Shell, of lefs Virtue, call'd Sokn. 
 BLAZE, ill the Manege. See Stak. 
 
 BLAZING-STAR. See Comet. 
 
 BLAZONING, in Her.ildry, the Art of Deciphering the 
 
 anybeautitul Dye; but Slack or Sim. 
 
 To hlcacb fine Llneiii. After taking 'cm from the Loom 
 while yet raw, they are fleep'd a Day in clear Water] 
 waih'd out and clear'd of their Filth, and thrown into a 
 Backing Tub, fill'd with a cold LixiVium, or Lie. Whcii 
 taken out of the Lie, they arc wadi'd in clear Water; 
 
 Arms, or Armories of Noble Houfcs, gfc. or of Naming all fpread in a Meadow and watet'd from time to ti'me with 
 the Parts in their proper and particular Terms. There is 
 this Difterence between Anni and JSlazon ; that the firfl: are 
 the Device or Figures bore on the Coat, or Shield ; and Sla- 
 ■Mi, the Defcription thereof in Words. See Arms and De- 
 vice. \-n'Bla:i<omng aCoar, 'tis a fpeciaiRule, to begin with 
 the Field firlf,and then proceed to the Slazon of thiCharge. 
 If the Field be taken up with fevetal things, wheth^r'^of 
 one or various kinds, that which lies next and immediate- 
 ly on the Fields mulf be firft named ; then thofe more re- 
 
 Water from little Dikes, or Canals, along rhe Ground, by 
 means of Scoops, or hollow Peels of Wood, call'd by the 
 "OtltcL; who preiend to be the Inventors of 'em, Gieter. 
 After lying a certain time on the Gtound, they are pais'd 
 thro a new Lie, pour'd on, hot ; and again wafli'd in cleat- 
 Water, and laid a fecond Time on the Ground, and every 
 thing repeated as before ; then pafs'd thro a foft gentle 
 Lie, to dilpole 'em to relume the Sofmcfs which the other 
 hardier Lies had taken from 'em, waih'd in clear Water, 
 
 mote. After the Metal-Co.our of the Field is named, the foap'd with black Soap, and that Soap aoain wadi'd out ... 
 
 Marnier of the Divifion ot the Efiutcheon by Line, whe- clear Watet : they are then Heep'cf in Cow's Milk the 
 
 ther downright, or bend-ways, mufl be exprcfs'd. After Cream firll skimm'd o.T, which fiuiflaes their H'hircuim ■ 
 
 the Field in Colour, and the Line z.^A Charge, if there be and Scowpring gives 'em a Softneli, and makes 'em calt a' 
 
 more Parts ot the I-ietd poHels d by the Charge than one, little Nap : When taken out of the Milk they are w ilfi'd 
 
 the principal Parr of the Field mull be named fird. The in clear Water for the lall time. After all'this Procefs they 
 
 Arms of all Emperors, Kings, and Princes, are Mazan'd give rhe Linen its firlt Blue, by paffina it thro a W.'ter 
 
 by Planets; thofect the Nobility by precious Stones; and "■' " '* " '" ' - ■ 
 
 Baronets, Knights, Efquires, and Genrlemens Coats, by 
 Metal and Colour. It mud farther be obferv'd that Metal 
 
 gi.^ 11.^ i,,nLii us nrir rsme, tiy palling it thro a \ 
 wherein a lirtle Starch, Smalt, and 'Hutch Lapis have 
 deep d. Laitly, the proper Stitfnefs and Ludrc is ■ 
 with Starch, pale Smalt, and other Gums, the Ou- 
 
 . W..ter 
 ; becit 
 
 proper Stitfhels and Ludrc is given 
 
 n 1, . «« 1 ^ , ^ e ■ , ^ ,. • Smalt, and other Gums, the Ouantity 
 
 mud never be put on Metal, nor Colour on Colour ; for, in and Quality whereof may be adjuded according tooccafi- 
 fo doing, the Arms are lalle. It may be added, that when on. In fine Weather, the whole Procefs of Sleackinr is 
 Lions dand upright in a Coat, they ate call'd Re.mfant ; atchiev'd in a Month's Time; in ill Weather It takes up 
 when walking forward, ^it^wr; when they look'you in the fix Weeks, or more. ' 
 Face, •FaJJ'ant Guardmt : In other Podures they have other To ilcach coarfe Linens. "They are taken from the Loom 
 Terms, as Saliant, Regardant, &c. which fee. Wolves and and laid in wooden Frames, full of cold Water ■ where by 
 Bears are term'd after the manner of Lions ; Gryphons means of wooden Hammers, work'd by a Watet-Mill the 
 
 (indead of Rampant and Saliant) are term'd Sergreant 
 Lions, Gryphons, and Eagles, are alfo Langilcd and Armed-j 
 Swans, Memhred ; Hawks, jefi'd and ScU'd ; Cocks, Arm- 
 ed, Crefs'd, and Jo'xlnfd. And note. All thefe Things are 
 I be exprcfs'd in Slazon, when met with, viz. when the 
 
 are beat lo, as inlenfibly to wadi and purge themfelves of 
 their Filth ; then fpread on the Gtound, where the Dew 
 which they receive for eighr Days, takes oft' mote of theii: 
 Rawnels ; then put in a kind of wooden Tubs, or Pans, 
 . J ,„ - „ , ,-,.„. „ with a hot Lie over 'em. Thus lixiviated, they are again 
 
 Tongues, Bills, and Claws, are found of different Colours purg'd in the Mill, laid a-frei1l on the Ground and af- 
 from the Body: When a living Creature proceeds from ter eight Days more, pafs'd thro a fecond Lie' and ad 
 the Bottom of the Ordmaiy, 'tis tam'i Jjfiiant ; when things repeated, till fuch time as they have acqu'ir'd theit 
 over twoCoIouis, Jcp.nt; if it proceed from the middle jufl Degree of 7Ffo>CT,-f/i. For atecfoo? of Hair fee H llR 
 of any Ordinarv, or common Charge, Naijfant. For Sleachitii^ of Wax' fee W ix e'c " ' 
 
 There are various Etymologies of the Word -Blazon : BLEEDING, an Operation in Chirurgery, confiding in 
 The molf probable brings it from the German, hlaefev, to the Opening of a Vein with a Lancet, for" rhe evacuating of 
 blow a Horn ; it being the Cudom of thofe who prefented corrupred or redundant Slocd. Slcediim is the futelf and 
 themlelves at the Lids in the antient Tournaments, to hlo'M mod efticacious Species of Evacuants It was very rare a 
 aUjrn to notify their coming. After rhis the Heralds mong rhe Antients, but is frequent 'amono the Moderns, 
 founded their 1 rumpets, and then Mazon'd the Arms of OJlienfis obfcrves, that at Roml- Perfons ofQuaUty are not 
 thofe who prelenred themlelves; defcribing rhem aloud, allow'd «• fc to Woo^, even in their mod dangerous Difeafes 
 and fomcttmes expatiating on the Prailes and high Ex- without Leave trom the Pope. The HiMMalamui is faid 
 P PT n A'prn-Sfr "p" t . , „ »° ^'^^ ^en the Ufe of Sl'edlitg : For that 
 
 BLEACHING, orBciNCHitjo the Art and Manner Animal being overcharg'd with Shod, rubs hJrfelf againft 
 of frtocKHS Linens, Stuffs, and Silks, E?c. The Proceis a pointed Bulrudi, and opens a Vein ; till fiiidiiw her Pie- 
 ,n each is as follows. nirude difcharged, die welters in the Mire to fianch the 
 
 Shod again. See Stiptick : See alfo PHLEBotoMr; 
 
 BIjEMISH, a Term in Hunting, when the HOunJs, of 
 Beagles, finding where the Chacc'has been, make a Prop 
 ler to enter, hut return. 
 
 BLEMMKFS, People fuppos'd to be without Meads; 
 J ,. , , ,. „, , ,. . ;---- ■ -„- - '° I'ave their Eyes and Mouth in their Bread ; men- 
 Soap and a little Indigo : The Indigo gives it the bluifli tion'd by T. Mela, and other antient Authors. They are 
 Cad always obferv d in white Silks. After taking out of fuppos'd to have inhabited Parr o{ Mthiotia. Some Au- 
 the lecond Veffel tis wrung out, and all the Water and thors derive rhe Fable of the Sleramyefbom this that 
 Soap exprels d, Ihook out to untwid and leparate the their Heads were hid between their Sh'oulders by hi^idina 
 Threads and hung up in the Air, in a kind of Stove made thofe up to an extravaganr Heighr. Socbart derives rhd 
 on purpofe, wherein is burnt Sulphur ; the Vapour whereof Word Ulemmye, from ,',3, which implies a Negation and 
 gn-es the la t Degree of IVhitenefs to the Silk. See S.Ltc. 1310, Sraen : In which Senfe the Slemmjes Tnud have 
 
 To tlcach H aollen Stlijfs. There are three Manners of been People without Brains 
 nh,tei>;"SSl^S& ; the fird with Water and Soap; the fe- BLIGHT, or Blast, a Difeafe incident to Plants, and af- 
 cond vvith Vapour of Sulphur ; the third with Chalk, Indi- fcaing 'em variouily ; the whole Plant fometimes peti/hing 
 
 For hleaching Silk. While 'tis yet raw, 'tis put in a 
 thin Linen Bag, and thrown into a Veffel of boiling River- 
 Water, wherein Soap has been diffolv'd, then boil'd two 
 or three Hours, and the Bag being tuin'd feveral times, 
 
 taken out, beaten, and wadi'd in cold Water, flightly wrung ,up„usu lu uc , 
 
 our, and thrown into a Veffel of cold Water mix'd with and to have their Eyes and Mouth in tbei 
 
 go, and Vapout of Sulphur. For the fitft, the Stuffs' being 
 taken from the Fulling-Mill, are put into foap'd Water, prer- 
 ty hot, and work'd a-ftedl by Force of Arms over a Bench 
 
 ofir,and lonierimes only the Leaves, which will be fcorch'd 
 and dirivel'd up, the red remaining green and floufilhing. 
 This Dileale feldom happens, but upon the blowing of 
 
 i hatdl 
 
 which fimmes Ae W the Fullmg-Mill had begun ; fliarp Eadern Winds, which are mod ftequent with us 
 
 n. i u'''x" m clear Water and dried 1 This is ^hont March ^ whence that Momh proves, of all others; 
 
 call d the Natural Way of »W,,^5. In the fecond Me- the mod fatal to Plants : From this Circumfl.ince, fome ima' 
 thotl they begin with wadiing the Stuff in River- Water ; gine the Colds that then reign bciiw exafper.ated by the 
 rls then laid to dry on Poles, and when half dry, fpread Eaftern Winds, elfe& Slights ; but Mr. Sr<t^% furnilhes 
 
 out m a kintl ot Stove well clofed, wherein is burnt Sul- — ■ - - ^ ^ ■ 
 
 phur ; the Vapour whereof diffufing itfelf, dicks by little 
 and little over all the Stuff, and gives it a fine It^hitenin'r : 
 this is commonly call'd Sleaching by the Flower. In the 
 third Method, after the Stuffs have been wadi'd, they are 
 thrown into cold Water, impregnated with Chalk and In- 
 digo ; after they have been well agitated here, they are 
 wadi'd a-frefh in Eldar Warer, half dried on Poles and 
 fpread in a Stove to receive the Vapour of the Sulphur ; 
 
 with a better Accounr : for, on tins frinciple, it were 
 to fay, why one Plant, or one Part of a Planr, diould be Uight- 
 ed more than another. He obferves, then, that Caterpillars 
 gencrally^attend thofe Winds, and thatthey infeft feme one 
 kind of Tree more than another, and even fome particular 
 Branches more rhan others ; and thence infers, either that 
 the Eggs of thofe Infefts, or rhe Infecfs themfelves, are 
 brought to us by the Eaderly Winds ; or that the Tempe- 
 rature of the Air, when the Eadern Winds blow, is necef- 
 
 which finidies that Sleaching. This is nor efteem'"d the fary to hatch thofe Crtatures, fuppofing the Ems to have 
 bed Method of Slcacbing, tho agreeable enough to the been already laid on the infcacd Par'ts. No°*, each of 
 
 thele 
 
B L I 
 
 ( io8 ) 
 
 B L O 
 
 f' wr / ^ BI OCK a Piece of Marble, as it comes out of the 
 
 tBetc Caufcs feem to Kavc their Effea : 1ho>c /^jri - • ^.^j^ j-^^^ Workman's 
 
 hatch-a, or in the Egg, brought w.th W.nd Th. «^ therein all the PafTagcs, and Avenues, are 
 
 CoUr,e& of thofe ^-d^ he fte-s t„ be , o Ob ea o, ^ J ^^^^ f„ no SuppI.es o* Provihon can be 
 
 againli their being fitted to hatch Inlefls , d.tte en . A 2?fc<-W.-, in flriifnefs, is no regular Siege 5 
 
 Aas requiring vaHly different degrees of Hea . 1 o his Oiou^nt ^ ^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 he fhews, that every Infcft has its proper Plant, or 1 r.t^e ma m ; ^^^^ fometimes al- 
 
 „f Plan,s,\vhich It natuially requires f ■-^'"-f f.fc/rthe Beginning of a Siege, when Forces are fent 
 
 and will feed on no other ; and m ■ '^''f'. ^JJe to feize the principal Avenues, where the Sefi'K'^rs intend 
 
 its Eggs : Tis no wonder then, that one kind ot Iree H^^ F^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^^^ g^^^^.^,^ 
 
 llrould be infefled, and all the '^i^^^'^^V'r;. ^^f^CTv a wooden HJSfe ; or iiom the Gmlijb Hhcal, Barricade = 
 ;'if Tref tiU-n^ i;feafh?kt: ^L'™,^or Che-r*^. Othets derive it'frotrr the Uun to il^ut up the 
 
 Lufe, were the Shoals of Infefls natural to the Appl=. ^ rLOCK^LAND was formerly that which we now call 
 light on thofe other Trees retention ^.^.^y read^ if^Mi Lani, or La„i held by'charters ; and it was by 
 
 want their proper Matrix to hatch in ; or, weie me.jK^ay diftinguini'd ftom FolUmd, which was Cofy- 
 
 batch'd, would pcrilh for want of proper Food So tha t.s hat Mme a g 
 
 morally impoffible, all kinds of Plants Ihould be hUghed '"'^^^^^^^ a-board a Ship, are Pieces of Wood in which 
 at the Cime time, unlefs the Eggs of every kind ot Imect ■ wherein the Running-Ropes 
 
 natural to each Tree, could be brought at one time with '^^e />|^ ''^^^ '^^ , j^^y,. foine 
 
 the Wind ; or, that an Eallerly \V'od "u d contain in it a^ » • ^^.^ g^. B ^^^^^ 
 
 oncc.asnianydifrerentDegreesofCold or Hca as^^^^^ diftinguilh'd by the Ropes they carry, and the 
 
 berequir'd to hatch and maintain each d IFercnt Uals ot , r.^„/f„, 
 
 Inicils. Nor is it any Objection, that m Shgl'ts there arc ^ j^j^qj^^j^^ ^^^g^^p^ i„a„l„n-Millthrowhichthe 
 not frequently any Animals '"!"'='^'«f^ 'p-,i„7. Metal paffes after it is melted out of the Mine. See Iron 
 
 the Microfcope, we difcover Animalcules a Million ot times ^ liquor or Humour, circulating, by 
 
 lefs than the' fmalleft which ""^^^ "^"YJ^^ "t'^^: means of Arteries ^nd VeL, through every Part of the 
 
 Thefc, the gentleft Air may be conceiv d "Pfbte ot b ow . ^ j; 
 
 ing from Place to Place; fo '^f 'V";"" efo ciaHy the -if"''" =""1 homogeneous; but, when let out and cold, 
 brought to us from the remotell I^'-S'™''',';'P" '''V„ul fepara.es fpontaneoSilv into two different Parts ; the oiie 
 North-Eaft Parts of Grcf r.rl'.ry &<.jhc^^^^^ J ^^^.-^^ ;„„ , Mais, and is cal 'd 
 
 is intenfe enough to give em Life ; and from w^^^^^^^ theCra.r; the other thin and tranlparent which retains 
 
 is not Sea enough, by the Warmth and S Itnefs ol whole '^j,^.^ f fpecihca ly hea- 
 
 Vapoors they may be luftocated. Thofe btought from the ^^J^^^ other, futtains and bears it up, and is calfd 
 
 No'rth-Eaft Parts -f f ^".^t' n 'I ^w^^Tch mlv I e the the 5-.Tm.. The pjoportion of the to the Cn/tir, 
 
 by pafling the "'\^;'f«'^*0".''"' i„?;S^ Dr. fflraic makes at a Medium, as one and an half to one: 
 
 rifLnwhy theNorth-WelUVind IS not^ "hat he m"^'^ But Mr. S«j-fe, more accurately, makes the 4' oi 
 
 What conhrms this Doatine of »^?^'" ° the whole Slwd ; and Dr. 7urm 'A the whole Weight, 
 
 knowing among Country-People, while the haitem w mas , 
 
 blow, fro to fuard againll by « "fj.^f " iylhe M.r tpe, the appears to conftft of little 
 
 Weed,s, Chaff, and other Combuflibles, ™ *e ,ed Globules, fwimming in an aqueiusLiquor,ruppos'd to be 
 
 of their Orchards, that the Smoke '"■'J T^'J'T he Cnwr and Sermn, that appear lo dUtina when let out. 
 
 Infeas, or their Eggs, as they pafs along. I' °= m. Lee'.venkoeck computes thefe Globules to be twenty five 
 ded, that thefe Fires are often ?'^''jj''h g°°;^ f ^^^f .toufand times fmaller than the fmallell Grains of Sand; 
 deflroy the Caterpillars, even after they «^cre hatcn a ano ^.^^ ^^^^^ ^ accurate Men- 
 
 had b^gan to devU the Trees. An".h« Met^^^^^^^^ u" atron,-^he found the Diameter of ^ne equal to J,, of 
 
 vino Trees trom»;«to.s,byrprinklinglewer-Uu t wmc^ , ^^e Head. Dr. 
 
 •ris Yaid, is prefen. Death to all Ink-as and <='" ^« Animals -^at tho the rapid Motion of the Wood may 
 
 Com is liable to like other °f ^ram Ihe ^ appear rouncf, and perhaps, by a kind of 
 
 Slight of Wheat, caird P'-'^y hV wafl^.ng rtie m ^^JV , . ^.^^ ,1,^^ .^eir 
 
 Wheat in three or our Waters ft.rring it well all the time t, Globular, when let out, as appears 
 
 and skimming off the light Wheat, *en fleei ng it ,0 or ^ g^^ ^^^.^ or hanging together in a Lump; which 
 
 40 Hours in Water impregnated with Salt witti tne Aoo ^^hi„g ;„ ^ very few Points, are nor apt 
 
 ,ion of fome Alum, till it be capable of fudaining a Body ,1,1, p„petty, he thinks, argues 
 
 of twice the fpecifick Gravity of an .^^^^l '^^^^ L Implicarion of their Fibres within one -other : Which 
 
 out, fome flack'd Lime is fifted on it, " >< ^^^m'd by what Dr. Jdams obferv'd by his Microfcope, 
 
 ing the next Day : Such a Procers fecures the Grain trom ^.^ ^^^^ i„,^ediately after Emiffion of Shod, 'tis fo far 
 being infefted with any kind of Vermine. f exhibiting any red Globules, that it appears to con- 
 
 BLINDNESS, a Privation of *=Se"r«mn of Sight, 'X>f lRr,\ArJhcs, running in no certain Order, and 
 arifing from a total Depravation <>f the Organs thereof colour'd. 
 
 or an involuntary Obfkuaion of their Funaions. ihe 3 /^hymical Analyfis, the »/«^ is found to confifl of 
 Caufes o(Sli„d„efi are various ; P™«='*'"g;™7^'^f '/ <p;,;/™, as the Bafis or Vehicle of Volatile Salts ; of 0/7, 
 G«M &rem\ &c. which fee. ^'f "^'''"tV:""" a whi h by fome nice Examiners, has been found of two 
 Sculptor, who became ilmd at zo Years of Age, and yet wo c , ^ y ^onmm, or Earth ; which, tho it 
 
 ro Y^eats' after made a perfca Mfhle Statue of C»/;«o II. ^ ^-J^^ Subflances. effentially different from 
 
 Mcdicis ; and another ot Clay, ike £7ri«« Mil Sar ^-"V ^ of it is a little fix'd Salt, 
 
 tells us of a l:l„2d Sculptor in «ho diftin- Experiments in this kind it appears, that in 
 
 ouifh'd pcrfeaiv well, by mere Touch, not only all Kinds From tne p ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 If Wood" but all the Colours ; and F. armal , g''« - te Dr chms of Phlegm, three Drachms of a fubti'e, fpirituous 
 Inftance of the Uke kind, befide the Orgamft late U acn^^ Cr^:^ns of a thicker Oil, two Drachms of Salr, 
 
 ly living in Tans, who is faid to have done the tame. i-. ^ '^^^^^ ofEaith. Dr. Jurm adds, that the Serum, 
 i„ka gives abundance of Inftances of the ^'^^-'"&^'^'''Jf „pon a Chymical Analyfis, exhibits a great deal of Phlegm, 
 of hlhd People, in his Oa.'toi Jrrifiaa is. Ihe Author 01 F ; pjin^ipies a fmall Quantity ; and, on the 
 
 °he Embaffy of D. Garcia de SUm F.guerm into Tejh Ji, jefs Phlegm, but 'the other Prin- 
 
 ells us, that in feveral Parts of that Kingdom are found """"V'^'^'- '■^ ^ -f^ .^an the Ser„ra. From which 
 vaft Numbers of Uivd People of al Ages, Sexes, and Con- ciple^ includes, tlSat the Globules confift of fome Phlegm 
 ditions; tyreafon of little Flies which prick the Eyes and Datahe^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ Q,,antity of 
 Lips, and enter the Noflrils, carrying certain SUtiancp ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ Propoition, and how, and in what 
 
 with 'em. See Sight. p ', is not determin'd. Indeed it 
 
 The Chvmifls fay their Veffels are llmd, which have no r^^^^ ^ ^au{xA<iti, that the Principles which the Chymifls 
 Opening but at one Side. ^ See Coecom. feparate, may poffibly be much alter'd by the 
 
 BLINDS, in Fortification, Defences made of Wood, or P,j,j^^^ .^^^ ,1 aoubt, the Oils drawn from the Skoi 
 
 Branches interwoven and laid a-crofs between two Kows ot ■ ^^^^ different from the natural Oil which cir- 
 
 Stakes about the Height of a Man, <bur or five too, a- '^j^^ ,he To which may be added, thatthe 
 
 part. They are ufed particularly at the Heads "f Tt-enches, „„„aum remaining after DilfiUation, may, poffibly, 
 
 when thev are extended m Front towards the Glacis ; let- ^ Produftion, which had no Exifience under any 
 ving to (hcltcr the Workmen. refembling that in the Shod. 
 
 BLISTKR. See Vesicatory. ' " Ths 
 
B L O 
 
 ( 109 ) 
 
 B L O 
 
 a reciproc; 
 
 The Source, or Origin, of the S/ocd is the Cbylt', which their Turns comprefs it again, and fo caufe 
 paiTing the Latlcah^ is deliver'd into the Snbcla'Sian 
 where, mixing with the 'Blood, they proceed together to 
 the Kight Ventricle of the Heart ^ and there, being yet 
 more intimately mix'd, they circulate together thro the 
 whole Body 5 till after fevcral Circulations, and Secretions, 
 at the fevcral Strainers of the Body, they are afUmilated 
 fo as to make one uniform compound Mais, which appears 
 to be nothing elfe but Chyle, alter'd by the Artifice of Na- 
 ture, and exalted into ^^i'/oo^/ 5 there being no Appearance 
 of any thing extraneous mix'd with the Liquor circu- 
 lating in the Slood-l/'cJJcli, but Chyle j excepting what 
 had been before fcparared from it, for fome particular Purpo- 
 fes,which being once fervcd, itis returned to it again : unlefs, 
 perhaps, it may receive fome Fortion of Air in the Lungs. 
 That there is Air mix'd in the 'Blood, and circulating with 
 
 it, is pafl: doubt ; but, whether any more than was at firit accommodated to all VelTels, 
 contain'd in the Food whereof the Chyle is form'd, is a Tubes, £ffr. 
 Quellion not yet decided. The principal Arguments urg'd Nor is the Caufc oithzRedncfi of the_2»/Wlefs obfcure: 
 for if, are, the Neccffity of Refpiration5 which is accounted The Chymills account for it from the Exali:uion of its Sul- 
 for on another Principle : and the florid Colour the Blood phur; others from the Mixture of faiine and fubacid Juices 
 receives in the Lungs, and firrt fhews in the Vena ^Piilmo- with fulphurcous ; and others from the Colour of the Heart. 
 iiatn 5 which is countenanced by an Experiment made The French Philolbphers attribute this Kedncfs to the 
 with the red grumous Part of the Blood after Coagulation Smallnefs of the Size, and Roundnefs of the Figure of the 
 on Blood-letting ; for, upon turning the Under-Surface, Particles that compofe the Cnwr ; notwithlUndin", that 
 which was betore black, upwards, and cxpofing it to the red being the Colour, of all others, leaft refrangible, and 
 
 rhe Globular Figure, of all others, mofl refrang'ible, that 
 Figure feems, of all others, leait apt to produce this Colour, 
 
 A\Jlus in the Blood, greater than the mere circulatory Mo- 
 tion cou'dj whence the Parrs of the Solids, or containinp 
 Veffels, being put into a conftant Agitation, a Heat is pro- 
 duced in both, which they mutually impart to each other, 
 Lajlly, Dr. Soerbdave accounts for it from thcAiiionof 
 the Heart, and the Re-adion of the Aorta : For, the Blood, 
 driven by the Heart obliquely againll the Sides of the Aor- 
 ta, prefTes them, and fpends almoil its whole Momentum 
 againft the Curyity thereof, and is, by its Figure and Llaf- 
 ticity, prefs'd back again. Every Moment of Time, there- 
 fore, each Particle of Blood acquires a new Motion, 
 a new Nifus and Rotation : Hence follows a perpetual 
 Attrition, Attenuation, rubbing oiF of Angles, and a Si- 
 militude and Homogeneity of all the Parts ■ and hence the 
 Mafi derives its Fluidity, Heat, Divifion into Particles 
 Preffure into the Lateral 
 
 Air, by its Contadl therewith it acquires a florid Colour, 
 like that of the Blood in the Vena 'Pulmonalis. But this 
 Eftecl others account for from the extraordinary Agitation 
 and Comminution of the Blood in the Lungs. 
 
 Indeed, Dr. Ke/ll and fome others go further. Mr. Boyle 
 having examin'd the Specifick Gravity of S/oo^/, and found 
 that of the Serum to be greater than that of Blood, in the 
 Proportion of 1 190 to 1040, e. nearly as 8 to 7, it followed, 
 that the C/^or, ot Blood Globules, were fpecifically lighter 
 than the Scrum, and that in a great degree; which 
 was further confirm'd by the Globules being fuifain'd in the 
 Serum^ both while circulating, and when let out. Hence 
 it was conjec^ur'd, that thefe Globules were nothing elfc 
 but thin Veficles fiU'd with a fubtle aerial Subfl:ance : And 
 this Opinion was confirm'd from its being obferv'd, in view- 
 ing the Circulation by aMicrofcope, that a Blood-Globule, in 
 palling thro a very narrow Veflel, wou'd change its Shape 
 from a Globular to an Oval Form, and wou'd again recover 
 its former Figure, as foon as it was got thro its narrow 
 PafTage ; which Appearance was naturally enough afcribcd 
 to the Elafticity of the included Air : And, from this Conjec- 
 ture, were accounted for a great Number of the Pharnomena 
 of the Animal Occonomy, particularly Dr. Kcilfs 'Theory 
 cf Mnfctdar Motion. But this Principle Dr. Jiirin has exa- 
 min'd, and appears to have overthrown. He made fevcral 
 Experiments, in fome of which the Cruor before fufpended 
 a-top of the Serum, by its Adhefion to the Sides of the 
 Porringer being cut oflj and put in another Veflel of Se- 
 
 Oth ers fetch the Colour of the 'Blood from the Impregna- 
 tion of the Air in the Lungs: For, that Ait is difpos'd to 
 produce fuch an E(Fe£l, appears from the Experiment a- 
 bove. But others, more refcrv'dj extend this Effeft of the 
 Air no further, than to accounr for the Difference of Rcd- 
 nefs between the Fenal and JrterinI Shed i fuppofing, that 
 after its Colour has been hcighten'd, and rendcr'd more 
 florid by the Mixture of the Air in fhe Lungs, it rcrjins it 
 pretty well in the Arteries ; but that circulating in the Bo- 
 dy, and carried thro the Veins, the Air tranfpires, by de- 
 grees, thro the Pores of the Veffels, and leaves the Liquor 
 of a paler Dye. Sacrhaave accounrs for the Colour of the 
 Slood from the fame Caufe as for its Heat, z'lz. from the 
 Aftion of the Heart, and Rc-aflion of the Sides of thq 
 Jorta. Sorelli, to afcertain the Caufe of the Rednefs, 
 took a Parcel of the Cruor, after it had fcparated itfcif as 
 far as fpontaneoufly it wou'd from the Serum, and wadiing 
 it frequently in Water, found it feparable into a vifcous, 
 ilippery Subliance, confitting of white, or colourlefs Fibres, 
 (which rofe to the Surface of the Water, and there gather'd 
 into a Skim, or coherent Pellicle of a reticular Texture) 
 and a deep redVonidt, which precipitated pretty plenti- 
 fully to the Bottom. Hence it appears, that the red Co- 
 lour of the Slood is imparted to it by red tinging Particles, 
 as in the common Cafe of Dyers. By examining the red 
 Precipitate apart, and finding which of the Elements I 
 
 rum, immediately funk. In others, the Cruor buoy'd up confifted chiefly of, a Man who wou'd reafon about the Co- 
 in the Serum, even without any AdhefJon to the Sides of lour of the Slood from Principles of the Chymills might 
 the Glafs, and merely by the Bubbles of Air adhering to its carry that Matter nearer an IfTue. ' 
 Surface, upon including it in a Receiver, and exhaufting the However, this red Colour, tho generally found in all ter- 
 Air,theBubblesbur(ting^,theCiwwou'df;nk; whence he reflrial Animals, is not yet abfolutely neceffary and cffen- 
 glohular I ut of the Slood to be heavier than tial ; there being whole Species which have their circula- 
 
 to be as 1054 to 1C50 ; whence the Quantity of the Gh- which he let out of the Median Veinof a i.j 
 bales being belore fix'd at of the whole, the precife Gra- when cold, did not feparate into a Craffan 
 vity of the Globules beyond that of the Serum is eafily red ufualiy does; nor yield a Skim or Crca 
 
 determined. Th^ 
 cles fiU'd with Air, 
 
 concludes, _ ^ ^ ^^j,^^...,. 1.01 
 
 the ferous : And, from other Experiments, ho afcertains ting Ziijuor, or Shod, white and liinpid ■ To which Dr 
 the Proportion of the Gravity of Shod to that of Serum, 'Drake adds an Inflance of a pure white Shod, like Milk, 
 
 »#i T r\ c A rr\ T r-- r r\ . idKot^/-** t^Ujn ^ ^T- ^ 1^ l."_Tl..i.. ri ^ ^ ^ ,_. , i-i 
 
 Man, and which, 
 
 . ^ -- amentum, as the 
 
 „,,_,,, , ^ "'y ufualiy does; nor yield a Skim, or Cream, or turn four 
 
 Blood-Globules, therefore, are not Vcfi- upon keeping, as Milk docs. Dr. Seal gives us another 
 
 „„ ... - any other fluid Subflance lighter than Inftanco of the like kind; and Dr. Lo'.i'Cr adds a third of 
 
 Serum : Wnich is further confirm'd from this, that Shod- a Perfon who bled fo long at the Nofe till at laff the Broth 
 
 Ghbuhs are not found to dilate, or undergo any Alteration, he drank, flow'd, little alter'd, that Way as Slood 
 
 in an exhaufled Receiver when view'd thro a Microfcope ; From the Principles, or conffituent Parts of the Slood 
 
 whereas, were they fjlld w.th any elafiick Fluid, they above-recited, variouily combined and diflributed by the 
 
 would either burlf, or at leaft dilate into ^o or 80 times Circulatory Motion imprefs'd by the Heart, (fee CmcuL.l- 
 
 thc Space. r 1. , . , tion,) and by the Ofcillatory, expanfive Motion of the in- 
 
 As to the Heat of the Authors are exceedingly terfpers'd Air, and the Rc-aftion of the Contraaile Vef- 
 
 divided about the Caufe thereof : The Antients afcrib'd it fels, flow all the Properties, and Operations of the Slood. 
 
 to a vital Flame, or innate Heat lodg'd in the Heart, and From this Mixture of Elements, and their lax Compofition, 
 
 ihence communicated to the Shod. Dr. IVdlis imagines a it becomes fufceptible of various Alterations and ImprefTi- 
 
 kind of Accenfion in the Stood - and thinks its Heat refults ons ; the principal whereof are, Coagukmn, which ufualiy 
 
 from Its being, as ir were, fet on (ire, and perfcvering in attends it out of the Body, fometimes in it, and fcarce ever 
 
 that State. Dt.HcnJha-^ folves it from an Ebullition con- without an artificial Procurement, but always mortal : and 
 
 ftquent on the Mixture of two Fluids, fo difTimilar as the Wffolution, which is jud oppofite to the former, and con- 
 
 C.ylc and Shod. Others have recourfe to the chymical fills in fuch a Comminution of the Fibrous Parts of the 
 
 Principles of Alcah and Acid ; others to the mutual ABion Slood, as indifpofcs it for a Separation of the Cruor from 
 
 of the Principles or component Parts of he Slood, by means the Serum. This is frequently the Confcquence of Malig- 
 
 whereof an intcfiinc Motion and by that means an intefline nant and Petfilential Fevers, (ie. and is likewife occafionM 
 
 Heat.or lncalefcencc iseffefted. Dr.2)r«if, with more Rea- by fome Kinds of Poifons. Thefe two contrary Affeftions 
 
 Ion, attributes the Heat of the Shod to the Spring of the of the Shod, Dr. Drake afcribcs to the oppofite Kinds of 
 
 Air inclos d together with it in the Veffels : For, Air being Salts, Acids, and Volatile Alcalies. For tho, adds he, in a 
 
 inclofed in the Slood-Vegels will endeavour to expand it human Body no fincere Acid is found, nor cou'd it, indeed, 
 
 lelf, and, confequently, if it have Force enough, will drive be confident with Life ; yet it may, and does often enter 
 
 outwards the Parts of the Body that inclofe it ; by which the Shod fo compounded as to bridle the Volatile Alca- 
 
 means it caules the Slood to beat againfl the Sides of the lious Salt of the Shod, and fo hinder the due Attenuation 
 
 \ eUels, which having muiculous, contracfile Coats, do in F f grij 
 
B L O ( II 
 
 and Mixture of the fcveral Parts 3 as is the Cafe in a iZ)/rt- 
 hctes, and, perhaps, in a Chlorojis^ where th.Q. Stood is thick 
 and torpid: On the other hand, where the Alcalious are 
 too redundant, the Slood is render'd too thin and fluid, fo 
 that the Difference of its conRituent Parts is loft. 
 
 Another Affeftion frequent in the Slood is, a too great 
 ahundance of Oils, or faline Particles, by means whcreot the 
 attive Parts of the Slocd are too much clogg'd, and thofc 
 Parts which fhould be fecreted for peculiar tjfes in the Bo- 
 dy, are detain'd ; and perhaps the Solids, thro which it 
 pafTcs, too much lubricated, their Tone vitiated, fhrunk, 
 relax'd, ^c. whence that Sluggi/linefs and Inactivity of ve- 
 ry fat People. The contrary Affeftion to this is, the defeft 
 of Oil in x\i& Slood J which being, as it were, its Balfam, 
 lines and prefervcs the Parts from being fretted and corro- 
 ded by the Salts, whole Spicula, or Edges, are, as it were, 
 iheathed in this foft Ealfamick Matter, and their Attrition 
 againft the folid Parts prevented. This State of the Slood 
 is ufually attended with a general Atrophy, and a Fretting 
 and Corrofion, of fome particular Parts ; whence ferous Deflu- 
 xions, Apofthumations, and LJkers, efpecially in the Lungs, 
 whofe tender, veficulous Subftance is more eafily annoy'd 
 than any other, by the Acrimony of the faline SeriiJM. 
 
 There are other lefs confiderable AffeOions of ihcSlood^ 
 rcfulting from its Temperature and Mixture, with regard 
 to the earthy Parts ; the Conlequences of which are, the 
 Stone, ^c. and others that don't originally fpring from any 
 Dyfcrafy, or undue Mixture ot the Elements, but from an 
 Alteration in its Motion ■ luch as an Augmentation, or Di- 
 minution, of its progreffive Motion, or the like Changes in 
 its elaftick Motion 5 whence fupernatural Fermentations are 
 induced: The Occafions here may be various; fometimes 
 Fevers, and other Difordcrs occafion'd by Surfeits, De- 
 bauches, catching Cold, violent Exercife, ^c. whence Ato- 
 nias; at other times, fome latent Malignity of the Air, 
 whence Epidemical Difeafes. 
 
 The Slood thus varioufly compounded and circumftantia- 
 ted, vifits even the minutei^ Parts of the Body, by means 
 of its Circulative Motion : I'he Caufe and Courfe whereot 
 fee under Circulation. In this Round, thole Particles 
 of the Stood which conform beft to the Figure and Struc- 
 ture of the Parts thro which they pafs, are appofited to 'em, 
 cither for their Accretion, or for the Reparation of fuch as 
 the conftant rapid Force of the Stood wears off 
 
 About the Matter of Nutrition, or the Source whence the 
 Kourifhmcnt is deriv'd, great Conteils have arofe among 
 the Phyficians and Anatomifts 5 lome contending for a nu- 
 tritious Juice convey'd thro the Lungs; forae fetting up the 
 J.ymph, others the Chyle, fome the Serum of the Slood^ 
 fome the Cnior, as the univerlal Siicciis alihilis, &c. How- 
 ever, all thefe, except they who bring the Nutriment thro 
 the Nerves, make the Stood the Vehicle, that conveys the 
 Alimentary Parts thro the Body, uhatfoever they be, and 
 whencefoever derived : But, perhaps it was on the fcore 
 ol' its Heterogeneity, or Compofition of different Elements, 
 that they did not make it felt the Nutritious Fluid, with- 
 out retraining that Faculty to fome p^rticuUr Parts thereof. 
 But Or.HJrake makes no Scruple to fay, that the Stood, in 
 its largeft Acceptation, as confilling of all the Parts before 
 defcribed, is limple and homogeneous enough for the Pur- 
 poTcs of ISutrition ; and that every Fart thereof contributes 
 fbmething, either materially or inftrumentally, to the Aug- 
 mentation, or Reparation, oi the Parts thro which it paffes. 
 See Nutrition, 
 
 For the Manner in which the Stood is form'd, and how 
 the Cl'ytc is affnnilated iMoSlood, fee Sanguification, 
 
 The Quantity of Slood in a human Body, has been 
 varioufly eftimatcd by various Authors. Where note, That 
 in Computations ot this Kind, not only the Fluid contain'd 
 in the Veins and Arteries, but alfo that in the Lymph redufts, 
 Nerves, and the other Veffels fecreted from it, and re- 
 turn'd to it, are included. This Dr. Lo^jccr computes, in 
 an ordinary Man, at about ;o Pounds ; Dr. Moulin at about 
 of the Weight of the whole Man, which may amount 
 to about 8 or 10 Pounds : But Dr. Keill, from a more ac- 
 curate Calculation, built on the Proportion of the Coats to 
 the Vcflels, fliews, that in a Body weighing i^o Pounds, 
 100 Pound thereof are. Stood. Hence he propofes a Me- 
 thod at determining the Velocity of the Slcod : For, as 
 each Ventricle of the Heart is capable of receiving an 
 Ounce of S/ood ■■, being full in their !2JiaJiole, we may fup- 
 pofe they throw out about an Ounce each Syflolc. Now, 
 the Heart bears about 4000 rimes in an Hour; therefore, 
 every Hour 40CO Ounces, or 250 Pound of Stood, paffes 
 thro the Heart. So that a Quantity o^r Shod equal to the 
 whole Mafs, paffes in two Hours and a half: but, the Sum 
 of the Sections of the Branches of an Artery being always 
 greater than that of the Trunk, the Velocity of the Stood will 
 conltantly decreafe as the Artery divides ; and the Ratio of 
 its grcatcft to its leaft Velocity in the Arteries may be thus 
 found, as 5225 Co i. Again, the Veins are to the Arte- 
 ries, as 441 to 524-3 wherefore, as t\ic Slood returns to 
 
 o ) B L U 
 
 the Heart by the Veins, its Velocity will be fiill further di- 
 minilh'd, and may be found to move more llowly in the 
 Veins than in the Y^or/iT, 711S times. Ap^ain, the farther 
 th^ Slood goes off the Heart, the more llowly it returns. 
 The Times of thefe arc direftly as the Spaces, and reci- 
 procally as the Velocities ; confequently, fome Parts may 
 be fome thoufands of times longer in returning to the Heart 
 than others. From the Diameter of the Aorta, and the 
 Quantity of Stood driven out every Pulle, the Velocity of 
 x\izSlood in xkie Aorta is eafily dctermin'd, and found to 
 be at the rate of 52, Feet in a Minute. But Dr. 'Jurin 
 Ihews, that in any two Arteries tranfmitting equal Quanti- 
 ties of Stood, the Momentum of the Slood is preater in 
 the Artery more remote from the Fleart than in that 
 nearer; and that its Mordentitm is greater in all the capil- 
 lary Arteries together, than in the Aorta ; and, laflrly, that 
 the Momentura of the Slood is greater in any of the' Veins, 
 than in the Artery correfponding to it; and therefore great- 
 er in the Vena Cava than the Aorta. 
 
 Lately he fhews, that the Monientum of the Slood in 
 the Vena Cava, is equal to that of the Quantity of Slcod 
 thrown out into the Aorta at each Syjlole, whole Velocity 
 i-; fuch as wou'd pafs the whole Length of the Arteries and 
 Veins in the Interval of Time between two Pulfcs ; and 
 that the abfolute Momentim of the Slood in the Cava, 
 without any regard to the Reiiftancc, is equal to the Mo- 
 mentum of a Weight of 30 Pounds paffing over the Space 
 of an Inch in a Second. Bur note, that the Motion ot the 
 Slood is here fuppofed equable, which in reality it is not. 
 Sec Heart. 
 
 As to the Transfufion of the Slood of one A.nimal into the 
 Veins of another, firtt fee on foot by Dr. Louccr, fee the 
 Method and Effects thereof under Transfusion. 
 
 In the Vbitofophical 7^ranfa£iio72S we have feveral very 
 uncommon Inftances of fpontaneous Sleeding ; particularly of 
 a Child that bled at the Nofe, Ears, and hind-part of the 
 Head, tor three Days ; from that to the fixth, Jhe fvveat 
 Slood from the Head ; on the fixth, lied at the Head, 
 Shoulders, and Watte ; and for three Days more continued 
 to hlced at the Toes, Bend of the Arms, Joints of the Fin- 
 gers of each Hand, and at the Fingers Ends" till /lie died; 
 After her Death were found, in the Places whence the 
 S/ot!(^ iffued, little Holes like the Prickings of a Needle. 
 For the Stanching of Slood, fee Stiptick. 
 
 Blood of Jefns Cbrijl, a military Order inflitutcd at 
 Mantua in itfoS, by Vin. Gonzagna IV. The Dcvife of 
 this Order was, 'Dcmine frobajii ?nc t, or that. Nihil hoc 
 trifle reccpto. Her?nant fpeaks of this Order, and oblervcs 
 it took its Name from fome Drops of the Slood of Chriji, 
 faid to have been preferv'd in the Cathedral Church of 
 Mantua. Their Number was rcflrain'd to 20, befides the 
 Grand Mafter; the Office whereof was attach'd to himfeif 
 and his SuccclTors. 
 
 There is alfo a Congregation of Nuns at ^arii call'd by 
 the fame Name, reform'd from the Sernardincs. 
 
 BLOOD-LETTING. Sec Phlebotomy. 
 
 BLOOD-SHOTTEN, a Diftemper of the Eyes, where 
 the Slood-VeJJeb are greatly dillended, fo as to make the 
 Eyes appear red. 
 
 BLOODY-HAND, one of the four kinds of Trefpaffes 
 in the King's Foreft, by which the Offender being taken 
 with his Hands or other Part bloody, is judg'd to have; kil- 
 led the Deer, the he be not found Hunting or Chafing. 
 
 BLOSSOM. Sec Flower. 
 
 BLOWING of Glafs, one of the Methods of forming 
 the divers kinds of Works in the Glafi Manufafturc. 'Tis 
 perform'd by dipping the End of an Iron Pipe in the mel- 
 ted Glafs, and bio-wing thro it with the Mouth, according 
 to the Circumftances of the Glafs to he blo-iv}/. See Glass. 
 
 BLUE, one of the Primitive Colours, otherwife call'd 
 A-^ure. See Colour. 
 
 T'be Painters Blue is made different, according to the 
 different kinds of Paintings. In Limning, Frefco, and 
 Miniature, they ufe indifferently Ultramarine, blue Afhes, 
 and Smalt 3 thefe are their natural Sines, excepting the 
 lalt, which is partly natural, partly artificial : See each un- 
 der its proper Head. In Oil and Aliniatiire they alfo ulc 
 Indigo prepared J fee Indigo; as alfo ^ fa^iitious Ultra- 
 marine, which fee. Enamellers and Painters on Giais 
 have Slues proper to themfelves ; each preparing 'cm af- 
 their own manner. See Enamelling, and Painting on 
 Glafs. 
 
 Blue of the Dyers, is one of their fimple, or Mother- 
 Colours, ufed in the Compofition of others: 'Tis made of 
 Woad, Indigo, and a 'Paftel brought from Normandy Of 
 the three, the leaflet is etiecm'd the bcft, and the moft 
 neccffary : Woad, the of lefs Force and Effecf, yet makes 
 a tolerable Colour: Indigo only makes a fpurious Colour 3 
 yet it may be ufed along with '^Pafiel, if it be well pre- 
 par'd, and ben't mix'd in too great a Proportion. Woad 
 having but little Subtlance, can neither be ufed alone, nor 
 is it capable of correfting the Indigo, without the Aflif- 
 l tance 
 
BOA 
 
 Tance of ^ajlel. Some Dyers heighten their Slue by ad- 
 iling Erafil and other Woods. The ways of brightening 
 'Blnci arc, by paffing the Stuff, when dyed and well wa/Ji'd. 
 thro lukc-warm Water ; or, which is much better, by work- 
 
 C III ) 
 
 BOD 
 
 rent without either Sails or Oars, but alfo advance fo 
 '""'™*e falter, as the Rapidity of the Water is great- 
 
 Its Malie is the fame with tliat of the others 
 
 ting only a Wheel added ttj its Side, with a Cord, '^wUilh 
 
 ing and fulling the rlyed StuiT with melted Soap, and then winds round a Roller as fail as the Wheel turns See 
 
 -■ — ■- " - r- — .t- Vessel. 
 
 M. de la Hire has given us an Examcn of the Foicc ne- 
 ceffary to move Soats, both in llagnant and running Wa- 
 ter, either with Ropes fallen'd to 'em, or with Oars, or 
 With any other JVIachine : wherein he /hews, that the lar- 
 ger the Surface of the Oars plung'd in the Water, and the 
 Imaller that of the Soat prefcnted to the Water is ; and 
 again, the longer that Pan of the Oar between the Hand 
 and the Place where the Oar rells on the Soat, and the 
 fhorter that between this lail Point and the Water ; the 
 
 icouring it well. Stacs are dyed immediately from the 
 Jp^hitci, without any other Preparation than Fulling. 
 
 "Tllrjifot Blue, is a Sllte ufed in Painting on Wood, 
 made of the Seed of that Plant. 'Tis ptepar'd by boiling 
 four Ounces ot'T'iirnfol in a Pint and half ot Water wherein 
 Lime has been flack'd. See Turnsol. 
 
 Flaiideri Blue, is a Colour bordering on Grceii, feldom 
 ufed bur in Landskips. 
 
 Antientiy, S^wdrwas the Symbol of the Sea ; for which 
 Realbn, in the Circeiiflan Games the Combatants who re 
 
 prefented the Sea were clad in Slue ; and thofe who had freer will the Soat move, and the greater Efteil will the' Oar 
 
 diibngui/h'd thcmfelves by any notable E.xploit at Sea, have. See Rowing. 
 
 were rewarded with a blue En/ign. Hence 'tis eafy to' calculate the Force of any M'chine 
 
 BLUEIKG 0/ Metals, is the heating any Metal till it that Aall be apply'd to Ro-ivim ■ n r If we know the 
 
 affurae a bine Colour; particularly praSis'd by Gilders, Sfc Abfolute Fotcc of all the Men who Rcre itmud bechana'd 
 
 who_Wl.'f theit Metals e'er they apply the Gold or Silver into a Relative Force, according to the 'Proportion of the 
 
 Leaf. See GiLTiNG. two Parts of the Oar; i.e. if the Part our of the yc/Iil 
 
 BLUENESS, the quality of a Body that is to ; or, be double the other, and all the Men together can aB with 
 
 luchaSizeand i exturc ot the Parts that compole the Surface the Force of 900 Pounds ; we compute firll- that they will 
 
 of a Body, as difpofcs 'em to rcflefl the blue or azare exert 500 : Which 300, multiply'd by the s'jrface the ^eC- 
 
 Rays of Light, and thofe only, to the Eye. See Light fel prefents to the Water, gives a Solid of Water of a 
 
 and Colour. For the Slncmfs of the Skies, Sir Ifaac certain Weight ; whofe Weight may be found and of Con- 
 
 Neintoti obfcrves, that all the Vapo^urs, when they begin fequence the Velocity imprefs'd on the Vcfleih^ the Oars. 
 
 to condcnfe and coaiefce into natural Particles, become firft 
 of luch a Bignefs as to reflefi the aznrc Rays, e'er they 
 can conftiiute Clouds of any other Colour. This, there- 
 fore, being the flrlt Colour they begin to reflefl:, muft be 
 tbiit of the finelf and mort tranfparent Skies, in which the 
 A/apours are nor arrived to a Grofsnefs fitfficicnt to reflect 
 other Colour<^. 
 
 M. de la Hircy and before him Leonardo da V'mci, ob- 
 fcrves,* that any Hack Body view'd thro a thin ivh'iTe one, 
 gives theScnfacion blue and this he affigns as theRea- 
 ibn of t\it Slne?2efs of the Sky, the immenfe Depth where- 
 of being wholly devoid of Light, is view'd thro the Air 
 illuminated and whitened by the Sun. For the fime Rea- 
 fon, he adds, it i,s, that Soot mix'd with a --ivlnte makes a „ 
 
 hlue^:, for %vbite Bodies being always a little tranfparent, and punifhes all OffenderTwho are fentenc'd bv the Captain 
 mixmg themlclves with the behind, give the Percep- a Court- Martial of the Fleet. * 
 
 tlnn q( hlue. From the fame Principle he accounts for the 
 IBlncnefs of the Veins on the Surface of the Skin, tho the 
 Blood they are fiU'd with be a deep red ; for red, he ob- 
 lerves, unlets view'd in a clear, i^rong Li.7^bt, appears a 
 
 Or the Velocity of rhe Oars may be found in the fame 
 manner, by multiplying the 500 Pounds, by the Surface of 
 all the Parts of the O^rri plung'd in the Water. Nor would 
 there be any Difficulty in finding firll the Relative Forces, 
 then the Abfolure ones j the Velocities either of the Oars^ 
 or of the Vejjel being given, or the Proportion of the two 
 Parts of the Oar. 
 
 BOAT-SWAIK, is an Officer on Board a Ship, who has 
 Charge ot her Rigging, Ropes, Cables, Anchors, Sails, 
 Flags, Colours, Pendants, He takes care of the Ship',s 
 
 Loi/g-Soat, and its Furniture; and lieers her, either by 
 himlcif orhis Mate. He calls out the feveral Gangs aboard, 
 to the due Execution of their Watches, Works, ^^c. and 
 he is Jikcwife a kind o{ Tro'vofl-Marjbal, who fees and 
 
 dark brown bordering on black: Being then in a kind of the two Propofitions. 
 
 BOCARDO, in I.ogick, the fifth Mode and the third 
 Figure. In a Syllogifm in SoMr/io, the firif Prooofition is 
 particular and negative, the fecond univcrfal anct arlitma- 
 tive ; and the Medium, or middle Term, the Subjeft in 
 
 Thu 
 
 Some Animal is not Man, 
 E-jery Animal lias a Trinciple of Senfation, 
 Tkerefore jimethivg lias a 'Princi]ik of Senfation le- 
 ft des Man. 
 
 BODY, inPhyficks.afolid, extended,palpableSubflance ; 
 connpofed, according to thc'Perifateticks, o( Matter, Form, 
 
 Oblcurity in the Veins, it muft have the Effefl of a black , 
 and this, view'd thro the Membrane of the Vein and the 
 white Skin, will produce the Perception of Sluenefs. 
 
 BLUSHING, a Pharnoraenon in the Animal Oeconomy, 
 excited from a Senfe of Shame, S^c. It is fuppofed to be 
 produced from a kind of Confent, or Sympathy, between 
 
 feveral Patts of the Body, occafion'd by tte fame Netve andiPnW/»»; according i^sdi'Efiaireans'Zdariiuli;,: 
 being extended to 'em all. Thus the fifth Pair of Nerves lanans, of an Affi:mblag? of hooked, hLvy XLiT accor- 
 ding to the Cartefians, of a cettain Quantity of Erten/ion ■ 
 accordingto the Ne-Momans, of a Syjtcm, or AlTociation of 
 lohd, maCfy, hard, impenetrable, moveable Particles, rann'd 
 or difpos'd in this or that Manner; whence refult Eodie?of 
 of this or that Form ; dilHngui/h'd by thisor thatName.Thefe 
 Elementary or Component Particles of Bodies muft be in- 
 finitely hard ; vaftly harder than the Bodies comnounded of 
 if",'. "".y" hard as never to wear, or break'in pieces. 
 
 This Sir Ifaac Ne-ivton obferves to be neceCfary, in order 
 " to the World's perfifting in the fame State, and Sodies 
 " continuing of the fame Nature and Texture in feveral 
 " Ages. For (Iiould the Corcfonent 'Particles break or 
 " wear, the Natuie and Frame of Things depending on 
 " them, would be chang'd. Water and Ea,-th compofed of 
 old worn y^w/cfa, and Fragments of Particles, would not 
 be of the fame Nature and Texture now with Water and 
 " compofed of Entire 'Particles in the beginning • 
 
 Z c Natutc may be lafling, the Changes 
 
 " oi Sodies are to be placed only inthevarious Separatiolis, 
 " and new AlTociations and Motions of thefe permanent 
 'Panicles. Sodies don't break in the midft ofyo//Vi! 'Par- 
 " ticks, but in the joinings of thaiaParticks, which only 
 'I touch m a few Points. Thefe Particles have not only 
 " '■J'^'^ Inertice, accompany 'd with fuch paffive Law.s of 
 ' Motion as naturally refult from that Force ; but like- 
 " wife with certain aflivc Principles, fuch as that, v. g. of 
 " Gravity, {See Gr-ivitv.) And that which occalions 
 Fermentation and the Cohefion of So,i,rj. SeepERMEN- 
 " T.ITJON and Cohesion. For the reft, Sodies being on- 
 " ly particular Affociations or Syflems of primitive Parti- 
 " cles of Matter, have the fame Properties, and follow the 
 " fame Laws with Matter." See M.itter ; fee alfo P ar- 
 ticles. 
 
 Tbc Exiflence of Bodies, or of external Oijeffs, is a 
 Thing not to be deraonftrated in any Manner wha'tever 
 
 The 
 
 being branch'd from the Brain to the Eye, Ear, Mufcles 
 of the Lips, Cheeks, Palate, Tongue, Nofe, ^c. 
 hence a thing feen, or heard, that is fhameful, alFcas the 
 Cheeks with Blufbes, driving the Blood into the minute 
 VelTels thereof, at the fame time that it aff"cas the Eye 
 and Ear. For the fame Reafon it is, as Mr. Derbam ob- 
 ferves, that a favoury Thing feen or fmelt, alfecfs the Glands 
 and Parts of the Mouth ; If a Thing heard be pleafing, it 
 affefls the Mufcles of the Face with Laughter ; if melan- 
 choly, it exerts it felf on the Glands of the Eyes, and 
 occafions Weeping, &c. And to the fame Caufe Dr. WtlUs 
 afcribes the Plcafure of Kifjing. 
 
 BO.AT, a httle floating Veffel, for the Navigation of 
 Rivers, Lakes, Effc. The Soat acquires various Names, 
 according to its various Strufture, and the various Ufes it 
 IS appointed for, and the Places where it is to be ufed. 
 The feveral Scats, and their Names, are. 
 
 A Jolly Soat, 
 A Long Soat, J z 
 A Skiffe, (^"2 
 A Pinnace, cS 
 A Water Soat\ g 
 A Tatil, ~}°^ 
 
 A Gondola, 
 
 A Greenland Soat, 
 
 A Sermndas Scat, 
 
 A S alien of Siam, 
 
 A Horfe Soat, 
 
 A Pcriaga, 
 
 A PleaJilre'Soat, 
 
 A -Ponton, 
 
 A Canoe, 
 A Crtickle, 
 A Currycurry, 
 A Dcal-Hooker, 
 A Felucca, 
 A Ferry-Soat. 
 A 'Pra-x, 
 A Flying Praia, 
 A Punt, 
 A Ttlt-Soat, 
 A Tod-Soat, 
 A Well-Soat, 
 A Wherry. 
 
 He Chales propofes the Conftruflion of a Soat which 
 what Burden foeveritbear,fllallnotonlyfailagainfl'theCur- 
 
BOD (112) BOD 
 
 nic Order in which wc arrive at the Knowledge of the " ber is a Creature of the Mind, is plain (even tho the 
 Exigence of 'Bodice feems to be this 5 We firit find we " other Qualities were allow'd to exift) from this ; thlt 
 have Seufat'wni ■ then obferve we have not thofe Senfati- " the fame thing bears a different Denomination of Num- 
 ons when we plcafc j and thence conclude, we are nor the " ber, as the Mind views it with different Retpecfs ; Thus 
 abfolute Caufe thereof, but that there is requir'd fome " the fame Extenlion is i, or 5, or as the jMind con- 
 other Caufe tor their Produdion. Thus we begin to know, *' fiders it, with reference to a Yard, a Foot, or an Inch, 
 that we don't exiit alone, but that there are feveral other " Nay, many of the modern Geometricians hold, that z. 
 ^J^hin^s in the World together with us. But even this Dr. " finite Line may be divided into an infinite Number ot 
 Cliirk owns to fail of a Demonflration of the Exil^ence of " Parts, and each of thofe Infinitefimals into an infinity of 
 a corporeal World : He adds, that all the Proof we have others 5 and fo on, in IvfiniHrm : So that the fame 
 of it is this j That God would not create us fuch, as that *' Thing is either Unity or Infinity ; either no Number or 
 all the Judgments we make about 77:^7?;^^ exifling without " all Number. In effeft, after the fame manner as the 
 us, muff neceflarily be talfe. If there be no External So- ^' modern Philofophers prove Colours, Talles, ^c. to have 
 dici, it follows, that 'tis God who reprefents the Appea- '* no Exiftence in Matter, or without the Mind j the fame 
 ranees of Bodies to us j and that he does it in fuch a man- *' thing may be proved of all fenfible Qualities whatfo- 
 ner as to deceive us. Some think this has the Force of a " ever. Titus, they fay. Heat and Cold are only Aflfec- 
 Dcmonllration ; 'Tis evident God can't deceive us ; 'tis tions of the Miiid, not at all Patterns of real Boinp ex- 
 evident he docs deceive and delude us every Moment, if " ifting ijt corporeal Sllhftancei ; for that the fame Body 
 there be no Bodies j 'tis evident therefore, rhere mull be '* which feems cold to one hand, feems warm to another. 
 Bodies. Now why may we not as well argue, that Figure and 
 
 Againfl the Exifte}ice of Bodies, or any Extern^lWorld, Extenfion are not Patterns or Refeinblances of Qualities 
 
 Islr, Berkley zrc^ucs very flrenuouUy, " That neither our " exifting in Matter3 becaufe to the I'amc Eye, at different 
 
 " Thoughts, Paffions, nor Ideas form'd by the Imaginati- *' Stations, or to Eyes of different Struiflure at the fame 
 " on, cxiil without the Afi-nd, he obferves is allow'd ; and Station, they appear various ? Again, Sweetnefs, 'tis 
 
 " that the various Senfations imprcls'd on the Mind, " proved, does not cxifl in the Thing fapid ; becaufe the 
 
 " whatever OijeSs they compofe, cannot exifl othcrwife " 'Thing remaining unalter'd, the Sweetnefs is chang'd to 
 
 " than in a Mind perceiving them, is not lefs evident : " Bitternefs, as in a Fever, or otherwife vitiated Palate. 
 
 " This appears from the ineaning of the Teim E.vift, " Is it not as reafonable to fay, that Motion does not exifl 
 
 " when apply'd to fenfible Things. Thus, the Table I write " out of the ? fince if the SuccefEon of Ideas in the 
 
 " on exifls ; (. c. I fee and feel it ; and were I out of my " Afind become fwifter, the Motion, 'tis acknowledg'd, 
 
 " Study, I fliould fay it cxifted ; /. e. Were 1 in my Study, " will appear flower, without any external Alteration. — 
 
 " I fhould fee and feel it as before. There was an Odor; " Again, were it poflible for folid figur'd Bodies to exift 
 
 " e. 1 Imelt it, !£c. But the Exiftcnce of unthinking " out of the Mind, yet it were impoffible for us ever to 
 
 " Beings, without any Relation to their being pcrceiv'd, is " know it : Our Senfes, indeed, give us Senfarions ot 
 
 " unintelligible ; their Iffe is Tercifi : Nor is it poflible " Ideas, but don't tell us that any Thing exifts without 
 
 " thev Hiould have any E.xillence out of the Mind that " the ;i/z7;//, or unperceiv'd, like thofe which are perceiv'd : 
 
 " perceives them. " The Notion of Bodies, he en- " This the Materialifls allow. No other way therefore re- 
 
 deavours to (hew founded on the Doarine of MftraS " mains, but that we know 'em by Reafon'a inferring their 
 Ideas : " What are Light and Colouts, Heat and Exiflence from what is immediately perceiv'd by Senfe. 
 
 " Cold, Extenfion and Figures, in a word, tho Things " But how lliouldReafon do this, when 'tis coiifefs'd thers 
 *' we fee and feel, but fo many Senfations, Notions, Ideas, is not any neceflary Connexion between our Senfations 
 " or Impreffions on the Senfe I And is it poffible to fepa- and thefe Bodies ? "Tis evident ftoin the 'Phfmmena oi 
 
 rate, even in Thought, any of thefe from Perception ? Dreams, Phrenfles, £=fc. that we may be aflefted with 
 " The' feveral Bodies then, that compofe the Frame of the the Ideas we now have, tho thcte were no Bodies exif- 
 
 " World, have not any Subfiftcnce without a Mini ; their " ting without them : Nor does the Suppofition of external 
 
 " Effe is to be perceiv'd or known; and as long as they are " Bodies at all forward us, in conceiving how our Ideas 
 
 " not perceiv'd by Me, nor any othei thinking Being, they " Hiould come to be produc'd. Tho Materialifls own 
 
 " have no fliadow of Exifience at all. ^The Tubings we " themfelves unable to conceive in what manner Body can 
 
 " perceive, are Colour, Figure, Motion, E^c. that is, the " adl on Spirit ; or how it fhould imprint any Idea on tho 
 
 " Ideas of thofe 'Things: But has an Idea any Exifience " Mind. To fuppofe therefore Bodies exifling without 
 
 " out of the Mind ? To have an Idea, is the fame thing " the Mind, is little elfo than to fuppofe, God has cteated 
 
 " as to perceive : That therefore wherein Colour, Figure, " innumerable Beings entirely ufelefs, and ferving to no 
 
 " %Sc. exifl, muil perceive them. 'Tis evident, therefore, " Purpofe at all. On the whole, it appears rhat the Exif 
 
 " there can be no unthinking Sllhfiame, or Sulijiratlim of " tence of Bodies out of a Mind perceiving 'em, is not only 
 
 " thofe Ideas. But you will argue, If the Ideas themfelves " impoffible, and a Contradiaion in Terms; but were it 
 
 " don't exifl without the ylfW, there may be Things like " poffible, nay real, it were impoffible we Iliould ever 
 
 " 'cm, whereof they are Copies or Refemblances, which " know it. And again, that fuppofmg thete are no fuch 
 
 " cxifl without the Mind : 'Tis anfwer'd, an Idea can be " Things, yet we fhould have the very fame Reafon to 
 
 " like nothing but an Idea ; a Colour or Figure can be like " fuppofe there were that we now have : Suppofe, 'e.g. an 
 
 " nothin" elfo but another Figure or Colour. It may be " Intelligence affeaed with the fame Tiain of Senfations, 
 
 " farther ask'd, whether thofe Ihppofcd Originals, or Ex- " imprefs'd in the fame Older, and with the fame Vivid- 
 
 " ternal Things wheteof our Ideas are the Fiaures, be " nels ; would it not have all the Reafon to believe the 
 
 " themfelves pcrcciveable or not ? If they be, they are " Exiflence of Bodies reprefented by his Ideas that wc 
 
 " Ideas ; if theybe not, I appeal to any one whether it be " have? All our Ideas and Senfations are vihbly Inac- 
 
 " Senfe to fiy, A Colour is like fomewhat which is Invifi- " tive ; nay, the very Being of an Idea implies Paffivenefs 
 
 " ble ; hard or foft, like fomewhat Intangible, iSo. Some " and Inertnefs : So that it is impoffible fir an Idea to do 
 
 " diflinguilh between Primary and Secondary Qualities ; " any thing ; or, in firianefs, be the Caufe of any thing : 
 
 " the former, I'/ci. Extenfion, Solidity, Figure, Motion, " It cannot therefore be the Refemblance or Pattern of 
 
 " R«ft and Number, they inai'ntain have a real Exiflence " any aaive Being ; unlefs Oppofites can be faid totefem- 
 
 " out of the yl/;/7^ : For the latter, under which come all " ble one another. 
 
 " other fenfible Qiialities, as Colours, Sounds, Taftes, £iC. " Now we find a continual Succeffion of Ideas in the . 
 
 " they allow the Ideas we have of 'em, are nor Refem- " Mind ; but thefe, it has been proved, don'r depend on 
 
 " blances of any Things exifting without the Mind, or " any External Body as their Caufe : It remains therefore, 
 
 " unperceiv'd ; bur depend on the Siie, Texture, Motion, " that their Caufe is an Incorporeal aBive Suhflance or 
 " of the minute Particles of Matter : Now 'tis cer- " Spirit. For that I am not the Caufe of my own Ideas, 
 
 " tain, that thofe Primary Qualities are infeparably united " is plain from this, that when I open my Eyes in broad 
 " with the other Secondary ones, and cannot even in " Day-light, I can't help feeing various Objcas. Now the 
 " Thought be abftrafled from them ; and therefore mull " fix'd Rules or Methods wherein the Mind we depend on 
 " only exifl in the Mind. Can any Man conceive the Ex- " excites in us the Ideas of Senfe, are call'd La'.rs of TfSa- 
 
 " tenfion and Motion of a Body, without all the other fen- " ture : Thefe we learn by Experience ; which teaches us, 
 " fible Qualitvs ? For my part, I find it impoffible to " that fuch and fuch Ideas arc attended with fuch and 
 
 " frame an Idea of a Bodi extended and moving, without " fuch other Ideas in the ordinary Courfe of Things.-- 
 
 " givins it fome Colour,' tSc. In effea, Extenfion, Fi- " Ideas are not any how, and at random produced ; there 
 " gure and Motion, abflr.iaed from all other Qualities, are " is a certain Order and Connexion cflablifh'd among 'em, 
 " Inconceivable ; Where the others, therefore, are, there " like that of Caufe and Efita : And there arc feveral 
 
 " thefe too muft be ; 1. c. in the Mmd, and no where elfe. , " Combinations of "em made in a very regular artful Man- 
 " A!>ain, Great and Small, Swift and Slow, are allow'd to " ner, which we call Bodies; and the Syflem of thole, the 
 " e.\nfl no where without the yl/;W; being merely relative, " World. In firianefs, however, rhe Connexion ot Ideas 
 " and changing, as the Frame or Pofition of the Organ " does not imply the Relation of Caufe and Efteft ; but, 
 " changes 1 'The Extenfion therefore that exifls without the " only of a Mark or Sign of the Thing fignify d : The 
 " Mind, is neither great nor fmall, the Motion neither " Fire I fee is not the Caufe of the P.iin I feel, but the 
 
 " fwift nor flow ; /. e. they arc nothing. That Num- " Mark that forewarns ine of it. I he Nolle I hear, is 
 
 ' ^ ° , "not 
 
BOD ( 113 ) B O I 
 
 " not tlie 'ElSt£t of this or that Motion or CoUifion of Na- the whole is a Compound which we can only admire, AnA 
 " tuT&y Sodies^ but the Sign thereof. The Carte/ia7is own whereof the greatcll Part efcapes our Admiration iifclf. 
 " fomewhat like this : The Aflion of Sodres on our The principal Chymical Apfaratm in the whole 'Body^ is 
 " Organs, fay they, is not the Efficient Caufe of our that wonderful Laboratory the Brain ; 'Tis in this, that pre- 
 " Ideas and Perceptions, but only the Occafional Caiife^ clous Extrafl:, call'd Animal Spirit the only material Mu- 
 " which determines God to a£l: on the Mind, according to vers of the whole Fabrick, is fecreted from the Blood. See 
 " the Laws of the Union of t\\Q. Soul and Sody. See Brain, Spirits, Blood, Heart, 
 
 " Cause. Mr. Berkeley ^'mAzcA^tdXin^ away Sodies, takes In the Machine of the Ammal Bodv, the Retainers to 
 " away what thefe Philofophers account the Occalions of the r?o£lrine of T'ritiiration maintain the Sraiiz to do the 
 " their Ideas : By an Occajion^ he fays, muft either be Office of the ^cam of a Prels, the Heart of a T'lflon, the 
 " meant the Agent that produces an Effe^f, or fomething Liwgs oi' Selloivs, the Mouth of a Milljlone^ and the 'jTeeth 
 *' obfcrv'd to accompany or go before it, in the ordinary of '^Pejlks 3 the SiQviach of a ^Pr^/}, the Intefl-tves of a 
 " Courie of Things : But Matter is allow'd to be paffive Refcr-voir^ the VcJJels of Sieves or Strainers, and the Air 
 *' and inert, and can't therefore be an Agent or Efficient of a 'J'ondus, or Spring that fets the Machine a going. Sue 
 '* Caufe i and this Matter primitively and in it felf, is al- Trituration. 
 
 " low'd imperceivable, and devoid of all particular fenfi- The Soul-, Rohault well obfervcs, is not the Form of 
 *' ble Qualities ; i. e. it has not this or that particular the Human "Body : So far is the Animal Life from depend- 
 Colour, this or that particular Figure, ^r. but has Co- ing on the Soitl^ becaufe of its ceafmg when the ^"0/// is 
 *' lour in the General, Figure in the Ablfra£l, %^c. but an feparated5 that on the contrary, the Continuance ot the 
 " Abfrrail Is no Objc£l of Senfe : Matter therefore can't Soul depends entirely on the Difpofition of the 'Body : the 
 *' be the Occafion of our Ideas in [he latter Senfe." former never quitting the latter, till its Oeconomy or Order 
 
 How far the great Argument of the Maintainers of a is interrupted. The Carte/i'ans mcLinmin the Soul and Sody 
 material World, fro7/Z the ImpoJ]ihility of God's deceiving to be too dirproportionate,fbr Thoughts or Ideas of the Soul 
 m-, andfr07n the Evidence that be does fo, if there he no to be caus'd by the Motions of bodies, and vice verfa : Thus, 
 fitch thi7!g-, will go againfl this Reafoning, we leave to the their reciprocal Motions not being able to be the di reft 
 Reader. See Extern alJ^^J'W. Caufe of the one and the other, are only decm'd theOccjfion, 
 
 For the Colours of Bodies : Sir Ifaac Neiioton /liews, that or occafional Caufe. God, on occalion of the Motion of a ^W>', 
 bodies appear of this or that Colour, as they are difpos'd to jmprefles an Idea or Senfationon the Soul-, and again, on cc- 
 refle£t moll copioufly the Rays of Light originally endu'd cafion of an Idea of the Soul, communicates a Motion to the 
 with thofe Colours. See Light and Colour. But the par- Sody : of confequence, God is, as it were, the Mediator of 
 ticular ConlHrutions whereby they reflect fome Rays more all the Commerce between Soul and Sody. See Cause. 
 copioufly than others, remain yet to be difcover'd. How- Phyficians divide the Sody into three Venters, or Cavi- 
 ever fome of the Laws and Circumllances thereof, he deli- ties, the Head, I'horax, and lozver Venter which lee : 
 vers in the following ^Propojitions. The tell of the Sody they call Me}}2bers. See Farts. 
 
 I. Thofe Surfaces of tranfparent Sfi^/V^jTefleft the great- Body, Corpus, is alfo apply'd by Anatomilis to leveral 
 eft Quantity of Light, which have the greateft Refrafling particular Parts of the Animal Fabrick : As the Callous Bo- 
 Power -y i.e. which intercede Mediums, that differ moft in dy of the Brain 5 the Cavernous or Spongeous Bodies of the 
 tbeir refractive Denfities ; And in the Confines of equally Penis, Itc. See Corpus Callofmn^ Corpora Cavernofa, &c. 
 refirafting Mediums, there is no Reflexion. 2. The leall Body in Geometry. The Regular or ^latonick 'Bodies^ 
 Parts of ahnofc all Natural Bodies., arc infomemeafure tranf- are thofe whofe Sides and Angles are equal 5 of thele there 
 parent; and the Opacity of thofe 2(j/7'/>j,arifesfi'om the mul- are only Five, vi-z. The Tetrahedron conlifting of four 
 titude of Reflexions caus'd in their internal Parts, SeeOpA- Angles; the OBahedron of eight; the Icofibedron of 
 ciTY,£^c. 5. Between the Parts of Opake and Golour'd So- twenty; the ^odacabedron twelvfi. Pentagons; and the 
 dies, are many Spaces, either empty, or replete with Medi- Cube of fix Squares. Sec Regular Body. 
 ums of different Denfities; as Water between the tinging Cor- Body in Law. A Man is faid to be bound, or held, in 
 pufcleS) wherewith a Liquor is impregnated; Air between Body and Goods ; that is, he is liable to remain In Prilon, 
 the aqueous Globules, that conilitute Clouds or Mifls : and in default of Payment. In France, by an Ordr.^nnance of 
 even Spaces, void both of Air and Water, between the 1667, all Reflraints of StJ^^jy, for Civil Debts, are null after 
 Parts of hard Bodies, are not yet perhaps wholly void of all four Months, unlefs they exceed 2,00 Livres. A Woman, 
 Subllance. See Medium. 4. The Parts of the Bodies, tho in other Refpefts Hie cannot engage her Perfon but to 
 and their Interflices, muft be lefs than of fomc definite her Husband, may be taken by the Body, when flie carries 
 Bignefs, to render them opakc and colour'd. 5. The tran- on a leparate Trade. 
 
 fparcnt Parts of Bodies, according to their feveral Sizes, Body in War, is an Aflemblage or Col'eftion of For- 
 refleft Rays of one Colour, and tranfmit thofe of another, ces, Horfe and Foot, united and marching under fome Chief, 
 on the fame Grounds that thin Plates or Bubbles do refle<51:. An Army, rang'd in Form of Battle, is divided into three 
 or tranfmit thofe Rays : And this appears to be the Ground Bodies ; the Vant-Guard, the Rear-Guard, and the Mam 
 of all their Colour. Sec Colour. 6. The Parts of Bodies, on Body ; which lall is ordinarily the General's Poll. See Corps. 
 which their Colours depend, are denfer than the Medium BOGOMILES or BOGARMITES, a Seft of Here- 
 whlch pervades their Interlliccs. 7. The Bignefs of ticks, fprung from the Manichces, or rather the \Pauliclans 
 the component Parts of Natural Bodies, may be conjee- in the 12th Century. The Chief hereof, Ba/il, was 
 tur'd from their Colours ; on this Principle, that tranf- burnt, by Order of the Emperor Alexander Comvtienius. 
 parent Curpufcles, of the fame Thicknefs and Denfity They denied the Trinity; maintain'd, that God had a 
 with a Plate, do exhibit the fame Colour. 8. The human Form, that the World was created by evil Angels, and 
 Caufe of Reflexion, is not the impinging of Light on that it was the Archangel Gabriel that became incarnate, 
 the folid or impervious Parts of Bodies, as commonly be- They rejefted the Books of Mofes, and only admitted feven 
 licv'd. See Reflexion. 9. Bodies reflcft and refraifl Booksof Scripture : Theymaintain'dtheLord's Prayertobe 
 Light, by one and the fame Power varioufly exercis'd, in the only Eucharill ; that the Baptifm of the Catholicks was 
 various Circumlknccs. See Refraction ; lee alfo Light, that of St. John, and theirs tha.t of JefusChrift^ and that all 
 Ray, thofe of their Seft conceiv'd the Word, orZc^oj, as much as 
 
 Bodies, are diflinguifh'd into Animate&nA Inanimate ; the Virgin. Laftly, That there was no other Rct'arreftion 
 i.e. into thofe inform 'd by a Soul, and thofe which are not; but Repentance. Du Cavge derives the Name from two 
 or thofe that have Life, and thofe that have none. Words in the Bulgarian Language, Bog, deus, and Alilia, 
 
 Some confider Bodies, either as Natiiral and Se7iftlle 5 miferere, have Mercy. 
 viz. as form'd by Phyfical Caufes, and cloth'd with Phy- BOILING, Ehidlition, in Phyficks, the Agitation of a 
 fical Qualities : (In which Senfe, Body makes the Objed fluid Body, arifing from the Application of Fire, The 
 of (Phy/icks.) See Physices. Or, as hitelleSiual or ^uan- Phsenomenon of Boiling may be thus accounted for : The 
 titative, in the General or Abftraft ; and according to' the minute Particles of the Fuel being detach'd from each other, 
 three Dimenfions : In which Senfe, Body makes the Sub- and impell'd in Orhera, with a great Velocity, {i. e. being 
 jeft of Geometry. See Geometry. converted intoFire) pafs the Pores of the containing Veflel, 
 
 Body, with regard to Animals, is us'd in oppofition to and mix with the Liquid. By the Refiflance they here 
 the Soul ; vi%. for that Part compos'd of Bones, Mufcles, meet withal, their Motion is detlroy'd ; i.e. they communi- 
 Canals, Juices, Nerves, g^c. In which Senfe, Body vcidke^ care it wholly to the quiefcent Water ; hence arifcs, at firlV, 
 the Subjecl of Anato?ny. See Anatomy. a fmall intefline Motion in the Water, and from the conti- 
 
 I'he human Body, confider'd with regard to the various nued Aftionof thefirft Caufe, the E£fe£l is increas'd,andthe 
 voluntary Motions it is capable of performing, is an Af- Motion of the Water continually accelerated : So that the 
 femblage of an infinite Number of Levers, drawn by Cords : Water, by degrees, becomes fenfibly agitated. But, now, 
 If confider'd with regard to the Motions of the Fluids it the Particles of the Fire ftriking on thofe in the loweft Surface 
 contains, 'tis another Affemblage of an Infinity of Tubes of the Water, will not only give 'em an Impulfe upwards, 
 and hydraulick Machines. Laftly, If confider'd with re- contrary to the Laws of jEquilibrium, but will Hkewife ren- 
 gard to the Generation of thofe fame Fluids, 'tis another der 'em fpecifically lighter than before, fo as to determine 
 infinite Affemblage of Chymical Inftrumcnts and Veflels ; 'em to afcend according to the Laws of .Equilibrium : 
 as Philters, Alembics, Recipients, Serpentines, ^'C, and And this, either by inflating 'em into little Veficles, by the 
 
 G g Attraiflion 
 
B O L (II 
 
 AttraaioD of t!ic Particles of Water around 'em ; or by break- 
 ins and feparating tlie little Spherules of Water, and lo in- 
 creafing the Ratio of their Surface to their iolid Conterit. 
 There will therefore be a conftant Flux of Water from the 
 Bottom of the Veffel to the Top ; and confequently a re- 
 ciprocal Flux from the Top to the Bottom : I. e. The up- 
 per and under Water will change Places ; and hence we 
 have the Reafon of that Phenomenon, of the Water's be- 
 ing hot at Top fooncr than at Bottom. Again, an intenfe 
 Heat will diminifli the fpecifick Gravity of Water, fo as 
 rot only to make it mount in Water, but alfo in Air ; 
 whence arife the Phajnomena of Vafoiir and Simak : Tho 
 the Air inclofed intholntertticesof the Water, muft be al- 
 low'd a good fliare in this Appearance : for that, Air being 
 dilated, and its Spring itengthned by the Aftion of the 
 Fire, breaks its Prifon, and aicends thro the Water into the 
 Air \ carrying with it fome of the contiguous Spherules of 
 "Water, fo many as fhallhang in its Villi, or as can adhere 
 immediately to it. Tho Particles of Air in the fcveral In- 
 tcrftices of the fluid Mafs thus expanded, and moving up- 
 wards, will meet and coalefcc in their Paffage ; by which 
 means great Quantities of the Water will be heav'd up, 
 and let tail again alternately ; as the Air rifcs up, and again 
 palTes from the Water : For the Air, after Coalition, tho it 
 may buoy up a great heap of Water, by its Elaflicity while 
 in the Water, yet can't carry it up together with itfelfinto 
 the Atmofphere 5 ilnce when once got free from the upper 
 Surface of the Water in the Veffel, it will unbend itfelf in the 
 Atmofphetc, and fo its Spring and Force become juil equal 
 to that of the common unheated Air. Add to this, that 
 were the Spring and Motion of tho Air fufficient to carry 
 up the Waier with it, yet it would not have that Efleft ; 
 but the Water wou'd run off at the Extreinitics of the 
 Air ; all, except fo much as fhould be either entangled in 
 its Villi, or immediarely adhere to its Surface by Attrac- 
 tion : And hence we lee the Reafon of the principal Phe- 
 nomenon of "Boiling, viz. The flufluating of the Surface 
 of the Water. See Ebullition, and Effervescence. 
 
 Water, only lukewarm, hoiii very vehemently in the Re- 
 cipient of an Air-Pump, when the Air is exhaufted : The 
 Reafon is obvious j for the Pteffure of the Atmofphere be- 
 ing taken off from its Surface, the Air included in the In- 
 terftices of the Water, dilated by a feeble Heat, has Spting 
 
 enough to heave up the Water, and difengage itfelf. ■ 
 
 When the Water ceafes boilijig, it is again excited thereto 
 by pouring cold Water upon the Recipient ; and when it 
 hoih the niolt vehemently, ceafes by pouring on hot Water : 
 The Reafon whereof is fcarceguefs'd at. SeeHEAT,FiRE,5?c. 
 
 BOLE, in Medicine, is us'd, in the general, for fevcral 
 Kinds of Earths that enter Galenical Preparations, and are 
 ufed by Painters and other Artills. See Earths. 
 
 BoLE-ARMONlAC, or Atnmoniac, is a kind of Earth, 
 of confidetable Medicinal "Vittue, brought from Armenia. 
 The Phyficians fometimes call it Ruhrica Synopica, from 
 the City of Synopc, where it is fuppos'd to be found. 'Tis 
 of a pale red Colour, and partakes much of the Nature of 
 Stone i but foft, fat, friable, eafily pulveriz'd, and IHcks 
 to the I'ongue. 'Tis efteem'd Dcficcativc and Stiptic ; in 
 which Quality 'tis us'd in feveral Difeafes, both internal 
 and external. ThisBofcis eafily falfify'd ; and the Merchants 
 frequently fell Lemnien-Earth in lieu thereof. Mattbiolm 
 lays, 'tis found in Gold, Silver, and Copper Mines. See 
 Ammoniac. 
 
 Bole of the Levant, is a Medicinal Earth brought from 
 the Levant ; nearly of the fame Nature, and having the fame 
 Ufes with the Solc-Jnmniac. Vo/net fays, there is no 
 fuch thing among us, as either true 'Bole-Anmniac, or 
 Hole of the Levant ; and that all the Boles now in ufe, 
 are btought either from the Provinces of France, 01 the 
 neighbouring Countries. But this does not feem iufficicnt- 
 )y warranted J and the New Tarifs, or Duties on Goods 
 impotted into France, which mention 'em both, make it 
 credible that there arc of either kind imported into that 
 Kingdom. Indeed, it appears, that 'tis the Levant "Bole 
 which pafles among us for the Armmiiac : It enters feveral 
 Compolitions, particularly Diafcodium, to give it the Co- 
 lour, ^c. 
 
 BOLLANDISTS, a modern Term, now become of 
 fome Confequcnce in the Republick of Letters. The "Bol- 
 laadifls, are certain Jcfnits of Anfxerp, who have been a 
 conliderable Time, and continue flill employ'd in coUec- 
 lino the Lives of the Saints. As we find frequent Occa- 
 fion to quote that learned Body in this Work, and are in- 
 debted to 'em for fcveral excellent Obfervations that occur 
 therein ; the Reader will not be difpleas'd to find the Oc- 
 calion of their Name. 
 
 In the beginning of the XVIIth Century, F. Herihert 
 RofieeiJe, a'jcfuit of Antv:erf, laid a Dcfign of coUefling 
 the Lives of the Saints, as wrote by the Original Authors, 
 with Notes, like thofe added to his Lives of the Fathers, 
 to clear obfcure Paffages, and diftinguilb the Genuine from 
 the Spurious : He died in 1529, e'er the Work was begun. 
 The Year following, /. Sollandus, a JTefuit of the fame 
 
 4 ) BOM 
 
 Houfe, took up the Defign ; and whereas Jlofiveide only ' 
 propofed to coUedl the Lives already compofed, SdlandilS' 
 undertook, where there was no Life of a Saint extant, to 
 compofc new ones from the Authors who had mcntioii'd 
 'cm. In 1655, he took in G. Ilcnfchcjziiis a .V-drtntr with 
 him; and in 1641, publifii'd the Sai^2ts of the Month of 
 j^amiary, in two large Volumes, Folio. .In iifjo, F.^ape- 
 hroch became an Aflbciate ; and, Henfchenitis dying, F. 
 Sacrty Jmming^ SoUier, 2.T\A.Raye were call'din, who are 
 flili alive, and continue the Work : whereof, in 80 Years, 
 there have appear'd 24 Volumes, for the firit Hk Months 
 of the iici«2ir?^ Calendar. 
 
 BOLT-HEAD, the fame as Matras ; a Veffel ufed by 
 the Chymijis, fee Matras. 
 
 BOLTING, a Method of Pleading, or Ar^uino, in ufe 
 in the Inns of Court ; inferior to Mooting. The Cafe is ar- 
 gued firft by three Students, then by two Sarrijlers 3 a Se- 
 nior fitting Judge. The Word came from the Saxo/i Solt, 
 an Houfe, becaufe done privately within Doors for Initruc- 
 tion. See Bencher, and Mooting. 
 
 BOLTS of Iron, in Building, arc diftingui/h'd into 
 three Kinds, 'Plate, Roimd, and Spring-'B'Ati. 
 
 Bolts, or Iron Pins in a Ship are of feveral forts : As, King- 
 Solts, ferying for the bringing to of the Planks, ^c. Drive- 
 Solts, ufed to drive out others ; Set-Soits, employ'd for 
 forcing the Planks and other Works, and bringing them 
 clofe to one another ; RagSolts^ on each ildc I'ull of Jags 
 or Barbs, to keep them from flying out of their Holes ; 
 Cle7!ch-Solts, for the fame end clench'd, or faficn'd at the 
 Ends where they come thro ^ Fore-Solts, made like Locks 
 with an Eye at each end, wncrcinto a Forelock of Iron is 
 driven to prevent Parting out ; Fe?2der-Solts, made with, 
 long and thick Heads, firuck into the uttcrmoft Bends or 
 Wales of a Ship, to fave her Sides from Bruifes and Hurts. 
 
 BOLUS or Bole, in Medicine, an extemporaneous 
 Form of a Medicine, of a foft Confiftence, fomewhat ex- 
 ceeding that of an Elciluary, and of the Quantity of one 
 Dofc ; contrived principally for the fake of fuch as have 
 an Averfion to potable Medicines; as alfo for the better 
 Conveyance of certain Preparations of Alerciiry, A'2ti?m- 
 &c. which by their Weight would fink to the bottom 
 of the Gtafs, were they mix'd with Fluids. There are 
 Solus's of various kinds, made with Eleftuaries, Confec- 
 tions, Conferves, Pulps, Pouders, Salts, Oils, Effences, 
 Extracts, Syrups, S^c. fome of which Ingredients muft 
 always have Solidity or Drinefs enough, to give a Confif- 
 tence to thofe that arc Liquid, 
 
 BOMB, a large Granada, or hollow Iron Ball, or Shell 
 fill'd with Gunpouder, and furnifh'd with a.Fufee, or wooden 
 Tube full of a Combuftible Matter; to be thrown out from 
 a Mortar. See Mortar. 
 
 The Method of preparing a.Somb is as follows : Ahollow 
 Iron Globe AB, (Tab. 'Pyrotechnia, Fig. i.) is cart pretty 
 thick, having a round Aperrure A, by which it may be fill'd 
 and lighted ; and circular Handles C D, for the commodious 
 putting it into the Mortar. To prove whether it be rtaunch, 
 after heating it red-hot on the Coals, it is expos'd to the Air, 
 fo as it may cool gently ; for fince Fire dilates Iron, if there 
 be any hidden Chinks or Perforations, they will thusbeopen'd 
 and enlarg'd ; and the rather, becaufe of the Spring of the 
 included Air continually afting from within. This done, the 
 Cavity of theGlobe is fill'd with hot Water, and the Aper- 
 ture well rtopp'd ; and the outer Surface wafia'd with cold 
 Water and Soap : So that if there be the fmalleft Leak, the 
 Air, rarefy 'd by the Heat, will now perfpire, and form Bub- 
 bles on the Surface. If no Defed be thus found in the 
 Globe, its Cavity is fill'd with whole Gunpouder ; a little 
 Space, or Liberty is left, that when a wooden Tube AE, of 
 the Figure of a truncated Cone, is driven thro the Aperture, 
 and farten'd with a Cement made of Quick Lime, Arties, 
 Brickdufl, and Steel-filings work'd together in a glutinous 
 Water ; or, of four Parts of Pitch, two of Colophony, one of 
 Turpentine, and one of Wax ; the Pouder mayn't be bruis'd. 
 This Tube is fill'd with a Combuftible Matter, made of 
 two Ounces of Nitre, one of Sulphur, and three of Gun- 
 pouder-duft, well ramm'd. This Fufee fet on fire, burns 
 llowly till it reach the Gunpouder, which goes off at once, 
 burrting the Shell to pieces with incredible Violence : 
 Whence the ufe of Somhs in bcfieging Towns. Special Care, 
 however, murt be taken, that the Fufec be foproportion'd, as 
 that the Gunpouder don't take Fire e'er the Shell arrives it 
 the deffin'd Place ; to prevent which, the Fufee is frequent- 
 ly wound round with a wet clammy Thread. 
 
 ^ombs being made of different Magnitudes, It may be 
 proper to exhibit fome of their Dimenfions ; as in the follow- 
 ing Table. 
 
 Diam. of 
 Bomb. 
 
 Thicknefs 
 nf Bomb. 
 
 Diam. of 
 Apert. 
 
 Quant, of 
 Gunpoud^ 
 
 Weight 
 of Bomb. 
 
 I7,ln. 10 
 
 2 In, 
 
 2, ID 
 
 ,20 
 
 48 lb. 
 
 490 lb. 
 
 II, 8 
 
 I 
 
 ,18 
 
 
 IS 
 
 150 
 
 8 
 
 0,10 
 
 ,^3 
 
 ,10 
 
 4. 
 
 40 
 
 Others 
 
BON 
 
 ( ^'5 ) 
 
 BON 
 
 Others make the Thicknefs of the Bomh \ 
 of the whole Diameter ; and the Diameter of the Aper- 
 ture f or y of the fame. 
 
 So}nbi only differ from Hand GramdaSy in that the lat- 
 KT are much left, and inflead of Mortars are thrown out of and "hindeR";heh Endrfoi 
 
 the Hand; teeGnANADA. 1 he Word Bome comes from the heated with Motion ■ and 
 Latin, cr^^/Vw^, oryri/7«jy7«/,byreafonoftheNoifc ■■■ ■ ' 
 
 it makes. M. Sllondel, who has wrote the Art of throwing 
 Homhi, obferves, that the firft !Bonihi were thofe thrown the Sones 
 into the City of Wachtendonch xnGucldeyland^ in 1588; 
 others pretend they were in ufe a Century before, at 
 the Siege Naples by Charles VIII. in 1495. 
 
 BOMBARD, a Piece of Artillery anticntly in ufe, ex- 
 ceedingly Ihort and thick, and with a very large Opening: 
 Some alio call it 'Bajilic. There were fome of thefe faid to 
 have carry'd Balls of 500 Pound Weight j FrciJJhrt men- 
 tions one of 50 Foot long. To load 'cm, they made ufe of 
 Cranes, £f;C. The "Bomhard is fuppofcd to have been in ufe be- 
 fore the Invention of Cannons, fee Cannon and Ordnance. 
 Some derive the Word, by Corruption, from Lonihard, 
 as fupptjfing 'em firrt us'd in 1/jmhardy ; Menage^ after 
 Vojfms, derives it from the Greek Bof/.S©-, or the Lalm 
 'bornhiiSy a bumho ^ ardeo ; others from the German IBorrz- 
 harden, the plural of Somber, Tlalifta. 
 
 BOMBARDIER, an Engineer, or Perfon whofe Bufmcfs 
 
 the Bags ; whereby the Oil has a freer Courfe to the Joints 
 and SubHance of the Sone. The ufe of the Marrow is to 
 oil the Subftance of the Smie, and to prevent its beinc. too 
 tiry and brirtle ; it alfo lubricates the Articularion of the 
 Ends from being worn, or over- 
 
 - , it moiftens the Ligaments by 
 
 h they are ty'd to each other : in which it is aflillcd by 
 he Mucilaginous Gknds, found in all the Articulations of 
 
 e Sones j fee MuciLAoiNons. 
 ^ "The So?!es are generally bigger at theit Extremities than 
 in the Middle; that the Articulations might be firm, and 
 the Saves not fo eafiiy diflocated : But to render the Mid- 
 dle ot the Sone flrong withal, fo as to fuflain its allotted 
 Vy eight, and refill Accidents, the Fibres are there more 
 dole y compafled together, and fupport one another : To 
 which It may be added, that the Soxe being hollow, is 
 not fo eafily broken, as if it had been folid and fmaller = 
 for of two Sum of equal Length, and of equal Numbers 
 ot^iribres, the Slrengtli^of the one to the Strength of the 
 
 other, will be as their Diameters. See Giant. 
 
 The Sones arc join'd and conncflcd rogether various 
 Ways according to the various Putpofes they are to ferve : 
 Some being intended for Motion ; others for Reft, and the 
 bupport ot the incumbent Parts only. That Jointure in- 
 
 is ,0 take care of the firing and 'throw-ing So,nbs out of t'St for Reirii^/v^/of LSr'^t "ut^^^^^^ 
 
 Mortars : He firft drives the Fufee, then fixes the Shell, J-J ■■ " V""™"''- _ Articulation is di«i- 
 
 loads, and fires. Sec Bomb, 
 
 Bome-Chest, is a kind of 'ChcJi'^WA with Gtmpoadcr, 
 Soml^s,8ic. plac'd under Ground, to rear and blow ir up into 
 the Air, with thofe who ftand upon it. Thefe Somh- 
 Chefts are frequently us'd to drive Enemies from a Poft 
 they have feiz'd, or are about to take poffeffioii of; and 
 are fet on fire by means of a Saucidge faften'd at one 
 End. See Mine 
 Bomb-ketch, 
 Beams, for the ufe of Mortars at Sea, 
 
 BONA KOTABILIA, in Law. Where a Perfon dying 
 has Goods, or good Debts, in another Diocefe or Jurifdic- 
 tion within that Province, befidcs his Goods in the Diocefe 
 where he dies, amounting to the Value of 5 /. at leaff, he 
 is faid to have So7m mtnbilia ^ in which Cafe, the Probat 
 of his Will, £^c. belongs to the Archbiilaop of that Pro- 
 vince. 
 
 BONA PATRIA, a Jury or Affizc of Countrcymcn, 
 or good Neighbours, fee Jury. 
 
 BONE, in Anatomy, a fimilar Part of the Body, white, 
 hard and brittle, not diltendiblc, and void ofSenfation j giv- 
 ing Support, and Form to the whole Fabrick. The Sojies 
 of the Body are all cover'd with a peculiar Membrane, call'd 
 the Terioflcum, which is extremely fenfible, (fee its De- 
 fcription and Office in its Place :) They are moft of 'em 
 likewife hollow, and fiU'd with an oily Subftance call'd 
 Marrow ; fee Marrow. Dr. Havers, defcribing the Tex- 
 ture of the 'BoneSy obferves, that they confift of Lavielliff^ 
 or Plates lying one upon another ; and thofe, again, of Fi- 
 bres running lengthwifc, fome to the Extremities of the 
 SoneSy others not fo far ; but none of 'em terminating 
 there in dilHnit Ends, as they feem to do 5 but in lieu ot 
 that continu'd tranfverfly, and as it were arch'd : The Fi- 
 bres ofone Side, meeting and uniting with thofe of the other • 
 and this at each Extremity. So that the Fibres are a Con- 
 tinuation of each other; tho not in the fame uniform Order, 
 but in very long Ellipfes not all of a length, however, but 
 in each Plate, /hotter and fliorter than other. 
 
 Thefe Lamella, or Plates, are differently difpofed in dif- 
 ferent So-iics ; "j.g. In thofe that have a large Cavity, they 
 are contiguous on each fide, and VL^ry ciofely united 5 in 
 thofe again whofe Cavities are fmall, or which are altogether 
 fpongious within, many of the internal Lamin<e are placed 
 at a diftance from each other, having betwixt 'em little 
 lony Cells ; and even in 'Bones that have a larger Cavity, 
 fome of thefe leffer Cells are ufually found at each Extre- 
 mity. In fuch 'Bones as have their Plates contiguous, there 
 are Pores thro and between the Plates, befides thofe made 
 for the Paffage of the Blood- Veffcls : The firft penetrate 
 the Lamina tranfvcrily, and look from the Cavity to the 
 ejtter,nal Surface of the Bove-^ the fccond run longitudinally 
 between the Plates : The firft are found in every Lamina ; 
 tho the nearer the Cavity, the greater the Number of 
 Fores; but they don't He direflly over one another, fo as 
 to form any continu'd PaflTage from the Cavity to the Sur- 
 face. The fecond are feldom found but by good Glaffcs : 
 A Medullary Oil isdiff'us'd, by thefe, throughout the Plates ■ 
 and to thofe, the firil kind feem only fubordinate j ferving 
 to bring the Oil into 'em 
 
 "/"'/"-'y/j, or i^vauTion. iiriiculation is divi- 
 ded m to two Kinds, ^Hianhrofis and Synarthrofis ; and 
 each of theie again fubdivided into feveral others fee Ar- 
 ticulation, DiARTHRosis, ^c. SympbiJIs is divided 
 into Suiiira, Harmonia, 2.nA Gomphajts ; which fee, Be- 
 fides thefe, are five other Kinds of Connexion, viz. SyjTar- 
 cbojzs, Synchondrqfzs, Syneiirofn, Syntemjh, and Synymen^ 
 Jis 5 which fee. ^ j y j j 
 
 The Number of the Sones is various in various Subjeas ; 
 afiyallVeftbl^ftrengthen'dwithlarge ^ :i 112:^^1^1:^ 
 
 and Feet : The Variations are in the number of the Sc- 
 jamoidea, the Teeth, and the Sternum. See the Names 
 of the leveral Sones in the following Table ; their Figures, 
 and Places in the Plate, Anatomy ; and particular Defciip- 
 tions ot each under their ptoper Heads. 
 Os Frontis I Vcrtebra•Cervicis^ TheOs Femoris z 
 
 — XIarJi 1 1 Rotala 2 
 
 — Lianbortm 5 Tibia 2 
 
 — OJI'is Sacri 6 Fibula z 
 Os Coccygis 3 OJJa Tarfi 14. 
 ScafuU 2 — Metatarfi 10 
 Clavicuy z — Digitorum 28 
 Co^£ 24 — 
 Sternum 1 <jo 
 OJJcl Innominata z 
 
 In all 24.5 
 
 — Occipitis I 
 OJJa Tarietalia z 
 
 — Tempormn 2 
 OJJtcula Auditus 8 
 Os Etbmoides i 
 
 — Spb£noides 1 
 
 — Mali 2 
 
 — Maxillarc 1 
 
 — Unguis z 
 
 — Na/l z 
 
 — •Palnii z 
 Vomer I 
 Maxilla Inferior i 
 Denies Incijivi 8 
 
 — Caiiini 4 
 
 — Molares 20 
 Os Hyoides I 
 
 The Humerus 
 Ulna 
 Radius 
 OJJa Carpi 
 
 — Meiacarpi 
 
 — T>igitorum 
 
 Befides the OJJa 
 Sefamoidea, which 
 are faid to be 
 found to the Num- 
 ber of 48. 
 
 Dr. Havers divides the Blood- VelTels of the Sones into 
 Nutritious and Medullary; the one furniftiing Matter for 
 the Nutrition, tho other for the Lubrication of the Sones. 
 The Chief of the Nutritious enter the Ends of the Sone, 
 viz. the Arteries at one End, and the Veins at the other! 
 The Medullary commonly enter the Sides of the Sone, and 
 that obliquely ; but both by the fame Foramen. 
 
 The Medullary Oil is difpens'd from the Cavity where 
 it is depofited, throughout the whole Subftance of the Sone • 
 pafling firft thro the tranfvcrfe Pores of the firft internal 
 Lamtn£ into the longitudinal ones ; where it proceeds till 
 it finds other tranfverfe Pores, when it alters its Courfe 
 again, and exfudes further : Thus it palTcs alternarely thro 
 and between the Plates, till it is diffufed throughout. Thisis 
 the Method of its Conveyance in Sones, the Plates whereof 
 are contiguous : Where the Plates are at a Diftance, as 
 in Sones that have no great Cavity, the fmall Caverns 
 abovcmention'd contain Medullary Glands ; whence the 
 Plates have the Benefit of the Marrow without the former 
 Method of Conveyance. 
 
 Tl ms are all the Bones flock'd with Pores, £5'c. excep- 
 ting the Tecrh ; which have this further Diftinaion, that 
 they have Nerves inferted into 'em ; whereas in all the 
 other Bones, the Nerves go no Ikrther than the (Periojleiim. 
 Befides the latge Cavities in the Infide, moft Bo}2es have 
 
 The Marrow in the Cavity of the is mvefted with fuperficial Cavities, or Srnus's, which may be diftinguifli'd 
 
 a Membrane wherein are included little Bags, or Lobules i into Sulci, or Furrows, the longer fort ; aid Vits tht Ihor- 
 
 and in thefe Bags ^s^VcJiculiS, or glandulous Bladders • fer- 
 ving both for the Secretion of the Medullary Oi! from the 
 Blood, and for the Reception and Confervationof the fame. 
 They feem to have Paflages into each other, as have alfo 
 
 ter ones. On the Ourfidc are alfo obferv'd Prominences, 
 whereof there are two Kinds ^ the one a continu'd Part of 
 the i?o?;c, jetting apparently above its plane Surface, for the 
 more commodious Infertion of the Mufcles, £^c. call'd Apo- 
 
 fhy/ts i 
 
BOO 
 
 C ii6 ) 
 
 BOO 
 
 fhifi ; the other an additional Sonc, gmwing. to another the ; They arc then fcw d in the Sc^^ins^Tnf 
 
 L mere Contiguity, being generally more fott and porous with a long Needle a litde crook d. What they call /r^- 
 
 than the other, and call'd an Epfhyfi', Appendage. ,ng, is the fixing to the Back certain Cords, call d Smd 
 
 If the Protuberance be round, it is call'd th^ Caput, under at a proper Drftance from each other, and in a convenient 
 
 which is the Ccrmx ; if flat, Condylus ; if lharp, Conm. Nunibcr which done b); drawinj 
 
 The oeneral Ufes of the Sonei, are to fupport and ftreng- 
 then the Body, like Beams and Pillars in Building; Jo 
 defend Tome of the niore effential Parts, as the Brain, h C- 
 nd to affill in Motion. 
 
 to g! 
 
 Thread thro the 
 
 Middle of each Sheet, and giving it a turn round each 
 Band, beginning with the firff and proceeding to the lall : 
 They ordinarily put fix Bands in a Folio, and five in the 
 reft. To cut the Edges of the Scok, 'tis faften'd in a Cllt- 
 
 ive Shape to the Body, and to alw., -i. x.-.. « , ,- ' , , l u 
 
 BOXONI AN STONE, a fmall, gray, weighty, foft, riBj-yre/j, between two Boards, lomewhat longer than the 
 " s' Stoiic, about the bignefs of a large Walnut ; Sook, and the_Knife gradually conduScd over the Extre- 
 
 Country, pai , ~. , , l <■ u - 
 
 where a Sheniaker, one Vmcenzt) Cafciarlo, having ga- which flides underneath, bee fRESs. 
 ther'd Tome Pieces and carry'd 'em home, in hopes by the The Edges finilli d,_ the Soof: is Boar* ; that 
 Fi-e to draw Silver out of 'em ; inftcad of what he expec- is, the Pallboards are htted to it, whereon the Leather, the 
 ted foundthatadmirablePha:nomenonrhey exhibit, which Soot is to be cover d withal, is afterwards apply d. Ihe 
 con'fifls in this, that having been expos'd to the Light, they Paflboard is firll well beaten on the Stone with a Hammer, 
 retain it, snd fiiine, for the fpace of fix oreight Hours, in the and is fitted on by meatis of the Bands ; the Ends where- 
 Dark. M. Ilomkrg was the Perfon who firll taught us the of are pafs d thro three Holes, punch d on the Edge oi the 
 " : - ■ - >--- Paftboard againlf each Band : The Paftboards are then cut 
 
 manner of preparing and calcining the Sojionian Sl^ne, hav 
 ing made a Journey to Italy on purpofe to learn it. When 
 prepar'd, 'tis a kind of Thofpborns, under the Appea- 
 rance of a calcin'd Stone. 'Tis fiud, the Art of prepa- 
 ring and calcining the 'Bomnian Stone is loft ; there 
 having been but one, an Ecclefiaflick, who had the true 
 Secret, and who is fincc dead, without communicating 
 it to any Perfon; fee 'Pbilofoph. TraiifaS. N" il. M. 
 J:.lp'igni obferves, that one Zagonhis had a Method of ma- 
 king Statues and Fiffures of the Sonouian Stone, which 
 would fiiine varioully in the Dark ; but he adds, The Per- 
 fon dy'd without difcovering his Secret, 'Phitof. Tmnf. N 
 154. See PHOsi-HORtis 
 
 BON 
 Count erfiar 
 
 glc, and as' it were a fmall Ravelin without any 
 Its Height is about three Foot, and it is environ'd round 
 with a double Row of Pallifadoes, ten or twelve Paces 
 difiant from each other ; hath a Parapet three Foot high, 
 and is like a little advanced Corps dlt Gtlard. 
 
 Bonnet a 'Preflre, or 'Prieft's-Caf, is an Outwork, 
 having at the Head three faliant Angles, and two inwards : 
 It differs from the 2)ouUe I'enaille only in this, that its 
 Sides, inflcad of being parallel, are made like a Swallow's 
 Tail ; that is, narrowing, or drawing clofe at the Gorge, 
 and opening at the Head 
 
 even with the Edges of the Soot, by means of a long 
 Hiarp Inttrument with a wooden Handle, which the Work- 
 man applies to his Shoulder, and conduCls the other End 
 with his Hand, by the Edge of a Ruler laid on the Pafl- 
 board. After this, in tlx French Sinding, a Sock is put 
 in Parchment, i.e. a flip of Parchment, the Length of the 
 Sook, is apply'd on the Infide of each Paftboard ; io, how- 
 ever, as that being cut or indented in the Places againft the 
 Bands, it comes out between the Edge of the Paftboard 
 and the Leaves of the Sock to cover the Back : This Pre- 
 paration, call'd Indor/ing, feems peculiar to the French 
 Sinders ; who are enjoin'd by Ordonnance to back their 
 
 ;e rHOSl-HORtlS. J '. TIT ^ , ' n , r T- .,_J 
 
 ■JNET, in Fortification, a Work raifed beyond the Sooki with Parchment on the Penalty of 50 Livres, and 
 
 ^(carp, having two Faces, which form a faliant An- the TKc-hmd,ng of the Sock : 1 is done m the 
 
 d as it were a fmall Ravelin without any Trench : the Back being grated with an ton Inflruinent with Teeth, 
 
 to make the Paft take hold, wherewith the Parchment is 
 firll faften'd ; they afterwards add ftrong Glue to fortify it. 
 
 The Headband is now added ; which is an Ornament of 
 Silk of feveral Colours, or even, fometimes, of Gold or 
 Silver, plac'd at each Extreme of the Back, actofs the 
 Leaves ; and wove, or twifted, fometimes about a fingle, 
 and fometimes a double piece of roU'd Paper. This, 
 befides its being an Ornament, alfo fetvesto fix the Sheets 
 In this State there remains nothing 
 
 at Top and Bottom ^ 
 
 but to Bevil the inner Edges of the Paftboards ; take off 
 BONNETS, in the Sea-Language, fmall Sails, fet on the four Angles, to facilitate the °P5"'"S ."^ 
 upon the Courfes, on the Main-fail .and Fore-fail of a Ship, and to blacken, gild, or marble the Edges : m otder to fit 
 wLn too narrow or ihallow to clothe the Maft ; or to the Book for covenng. See MAitBLiNG £?c. 
 make more way in calm Weather. The Words are. Lace Manner of Gdd.ng Sooks on the Edges. The Sook is 
 on the Sonnet , that is, fatten it to the Courfe ; Shake off put between two Boards, and very ftifSy 
 . Scmet ; that is, take it off the Courfe. Prels ; in which State, the Edge is Icrap , 
 
 BOOKBINDING, the Art of Mnding, or covering crooked Iron '""--^^ "^if ."^"'^^g ^ ^ S 
 Sooks. No doubt, the Art of Sindwg is almoft as antient takes off any unevennefs lett m the Cum"g- On the Edge 
 . the Science of Compofing Sooks ;^and that both the thus fcrapM is laid a Ground 'he Gdd._ Thi^s Grou,^^^^^^ 
 one and the other follow'd immediately the firft Invention a Compolition of thc jr.ncnian Bole^ 
 
 n the 
 ittle 
 
 of Letters; fee Letter. Whatever the Matter were 
 whereon Men firft wrote, there was a Neccffity for uniting 
 the feveral Parts together ; as well for the making one 
 Piece, as for the better pteferving 'em 1 Hence the Origin 
 of Sinding ; for which, in all appearance, we are indebr- 
 ed to the Egyptians, that learned People, among whom 
 the Arts and Sciences began to flouridi fo early. 
 
 •The Manner of binding Books in p'olimics, i. e. of few- 
 
 id Chalk, black 
 
 Lead, and a little Tallow beaten together, and fleep'd in 
 hot Sue, made of Parchment, much the fame with that 
 ufed in Gilding in Watct; fee Gilding. The Groundbeing 
 well dried, is glazed lightly with the Whites of Eggs bea- 
 ten ; and over this the Gold is apply'd. The Gold here 
 us'd, is in the Leaf, as prepar'd by the Gold-beaters. The 
 Inftrument wherewith they take ir up, confifts of two Bran- 
 ches of Iron, moveable on a Rivet in the Middle ; fome- 
 what like an X, or a Pair of Sciffars wirhout Rings. When 
 
 '^zjf^^:tz^::rr^z^^:^^^^ •!!=^*T;'^'^'^^''=^^^'ft^h'chtk"thichrve: 
 
 bind.n^ 'em fnuare aii of fewing feveral Quires over one the Ends of the Branche,, againft hi Cheek which gives 
 
 — --T, lays claiin to good Aniqui.y. The firft of the 'em the degree of Warmth neceffary to make the Gold ft.ck 
 
 ,hich we may call J bndtng, held a long thereto: -The Gold thus taken up is apply don the Edge 
 
 fter the h.Jof Attgt^us ; but 'tis now difus'd, ex- of theSoot, and fpread fmooth with ^ Hair Brum : Ar^d the 
 
 , in the %.vyi Synagogues, where they continue to Edge thus cover d with Gold is dty£hy the Fir without 
 
 time a 
 
 cepting in the Je'vijh Synagogues, where they 
 write the Sooks of the Law on Velloms lew'd together; 
 making, as it were, only one long Page, with two B-ollers, 
 and their Clafps of Gold or Silver at each Extremity. The 
 Form now in ufe, is the fqnare Sinding ; which is faid to 
 have been invented by one of the Jtlali, Kings of 'iPerga- 
 
 Burnishing. On the Gold thus apply'd, they antiently 
 made Ornaments, with hot Irons of various Forms and 
 Devifes ; the Pra£lice of which feem'd to have been re- 
 triev'd in France about the beginning of the XVIIIth Cen- 
 ) a good Perfe£lion by the Abbot de ^(T- 
 
 -to whom we hkewife owe the manner ?f preparing tury, and carry 'd . • , 
 
 Parchment; call'd in Latin, from the NamS o^f his and others ; and call d by a^new-invented Natn^^^^ 
 
 See Parch- tiqaing : 
 
 Capitol, Tergamena, or Ghana Tergamea 
 
 MENT. , . J. ,j 
 
 Manner of binding Sooks. The firft Operation is to fold 
 the Sheets according ro the Form, viz. into two for Folios, 
 four for Quarto's, eight for Oflavo's, iSc which they do 
 with a flip of Ivory or Box, call'd a Fdding.jhck : In this 
 the Workman is direfled by the Catch-Words and Signa- 
 tures at the Bottom of the Pages; ice Printing, 
 Leaves thus folded, and laid over each other 1 
 of the Signatures, are beaten on a Stone with 
 
 to prefs and flatten 'em, fo as they may take lefs Room in 
 
 But as the Modern Tafte feems rather inclin'd 
 to' Siinplicity, 'tis probable thefe j^af/jBO-Modern Orna- 
 ments will be dropp'd again. 
 
 For the Covers ; tho the Skins us'd herein, undergo fe- 
 veral Preparations in the Hands of other Workmen ; yet 
 there are fome ftiU left for the Sinder, and peculiar to his 
 Art : Thefe we fliall explain', in Calf, as being the Lea- 
 ¥he thermoft us'd; and, as being that Jo which all the reft, 
 he Order with a little Variation, may be referr'd. The Calfskin, then. 
 Hammer, being well foak'd in Water, isjcrap'd with akindof blunt too 
 
 handed Knife, and cut into fquare pieces of the proper Sizes 
 J with 
 
6 o d 
 
 with Shears^and in this State laid on the Stone, and the Edges 
 par.-d thin on the Side to be apply'd to the Paltjjoard, with 
 a Knife for that purpofe. it may be eaiily imagin'd, that 
 •rone of thcfe Preparations, except the, ,la/t, ,are u^'d in 
 Morocco, . Sheep, or in Veliom, Velvet, ^^j. wherewith 
 3^ooki arc fometimcs cover'd 5 in regard the VVater wou'd 
 fpcil 'cm. The Cover is next fmear'd overrwith Paft made 
 of Wheat-Flower; then flretch'd over the taftboard on the 
 Outfide, and doubled over the Edges "within-fide : after 
 iiavins^ firfl taken off the -four Angles, and indented and 
 pl;iitc3 it at the Headbands. They then cord the Sook, or 
 tind it firmly between two Boards with a kind of Whip- 
 cord, to make the Cover ftick the ftronger to the Pail- 
 boards and the Back ; as alfo to form the Bands or Nerves 
 the more accurately ; In this Operation the Workman arms 
 -his Hand with Leather, to enable him tb: pinch it the har- 
 .der 3 and ufes a pair of Pinchers to bring the Thread 
 nearer each Band. The Sook is now fet to dry ; and when 
 di-y, uncorded and put in the Prcfs between two thicker 
 Boards ; then beaten on the Flat with a Hammer; Paper 
 glu'd on the F.i{lbo:irds witbin-fide; and tKe'Cover mar- 
 bled or fprinkled, if requ4r'd,-with a Pencil dlpp'd in a 
 bhick Colour, and flruck againii: the Finger or a Stick for 
 the Piirpore, fo as to throw off little Specks and Stains of 
 the Colour. Some mark the Covers with Clouds, in Imi- 
 ■tation of Marble, by means of Aquafortis applied thereon. 
 The Cover is now glaz'd twice with the White of an Egg 
 beaten ; and at lail; poliHi'd with a PoH ill! ng- Iron, pafs'd 
 hot over the glaz'd Cover, fee Polishing. If the Sock 
 ■be requir'd to be Letter'd, they glue apiece of red Morocco 
 on the Back, between the firrt and fccond Band, to receive 
 the Title in Gold Letters ; and fometimes a fccond be- 
 tween the next Bands underneath, to receive the K'' of 
 the Volume. The Sradi7ig, properly fo call'd, is now 
 complcat ; and there remains nothing but the Gilding Work 
 on .the Back and Cover ; which, as it makes a Part of the 
 'Jiockhiiidcrs Bulinefs among us, (tho with the French^ Sec. 
 it is a dilHnct Profeffion) we iliaU here fubjoin. 
 
 Mannc)- of Gilding Sooks on the Sacks and Covers. In 
 ordinary h'mdiug^ they gild little elfc but the Backs, and 
 the outward Edges of the Cover. On the Backs are gilt 
 the Title of the Book, X3c. with Flowers, Rofes, Knots, 
 Stars, ^c. between the Bands : on the Covers are fome- 
 times added, Compartiments, Arms, iSc. AH thefe Or- 
 naments ar2 made with each its feveral GUding-Iron, en- 
 graven in Rehevo ; either on the Points of Punchions, as 
 thofc of Letters, Rofes, Stars, ^c. or around little Cylin- 
 ders of Steel, as the Lines, Embroideries, The Punchi- 
 ons make their Impreffion by being prefs'd flat down ; and 
 the Cylinders by being roU'd along by an Iron Ruler, by 
 means of a double Branch ; in the Middle whereof, they 
 
 117-5 BOO 
 
 are iittcj on an iron Stay, or A-xis, that paflis the Middle 
 of their Diatnctbrs. 
 
 To apply the Gold, they glaze thofe Parts of the Lea- 
 ther whereon the Irons are to be applyM, lightly over with 
 a pencil or Sponge; and, when half dry, lay over them pieces 
 of Leaf Gold cut out near the Size ; and on thefe Stamp 
 the Punchions, or roll the Cylinders, both the one and the 
 other reafonably hot. If the Figures be large, and require 
 a great Relievo, as Arms, He. they arc beat down mth a 
 Mallet or Hammer. The Gilding thus finilh'd, they 
 rub off the fuperfluous Gold with a pretty ftiffBruIh; lea- 
 ving nothing cover'd with Gold, but the Places wheteoa 
 the hot Irons had left their Impreffions, - 
 
 BOOK KEEPING. Hooks are either kept finglc, as 
 among Retail Dealers ; or double, as among great^ Mer- 
 chants : For the firft, a Journal or 2)ii)>iook, and a ZcA- 
 er or 'Pojl-lmok are fufficient ; for the fccond, there are fe- 
 veral others retjuir'd. All Authors agree, that it was the 
 Italians, particularly thofe of Venice, Genoa and Florence, 
 who firfl introduc'd the Method of keeliing Sooks double, 
 or ill two Parts : Hence, among us, 'tis call'd Tlx Italian 
 Method. In this, there arc three Sooks indifpenfibly ncccf 
 fary ; 'jiz. the IVaft-book, Journal, and Ledger : Befides, 
 there are others, to the Number of thirteen, call'd Atlxi- 
 Imry Sooks, ufed as occafion requires ; Siz. the CaJIj-hook, 
 Hebt'book, Sook of Numero's, of Invoices, of Accorapts- 
 Currant, of Commijfions, Orders, Advices, of Acceptan- 
 ces, of Remittances, of Expenccs, of Copies of Letters, of 
 Vcffels, and of Wirhnen. 
 
 1. The M'affl-look, or Memorandum-hook, Is the firfl, and 
 moft eCfential : In this, all kinds of Matters are, as it were, 
 mix'd and jumbled together ; to be afterwards feparated 
 and transferr'd into the others : fo that this may be call'd 
 the Elements of all the reft. It may be kept two ways ; 
 the firfl by entering things down fimply as they happen, 
 V. g. Sought of fitch a one, fold to fitcb a one, paid fitch 
 a one, lent fo nmch, &c. the fecond by entering, at once, 
 each Article, Debtor and Creditor : This lafl is ,elieem'd 
 the befl ; in regard, forming a kind of little Journal, it 
 faves the keeping any other. 
 
 2. Journal-Sook,or Day-book, wherein the Affairs of each 
 Day are enter 'd orderly down, as they happen, from the 
 Waft-book. Each Article in this Sook to confift of feven 
 Parts; vise, the Date, Debtor, Creditor, Sum, Quantity 
 and Quality, hov.f payable, and the Price. By an Ordon- 
 nance of the Year 11573, all Traders in France, whether by 
 Wholefale or Retail, are oblig'd to keep a Journal, con- 
 taining all their Affairs ; Debts aflive and paffivc, Bills of 
 Exchange, (£c. For want of keeping this, and furrendring 
 it up, on a Failure, they are to be reputed fraudulent Bank- 
 rupts, and fubjeaed to the Penalties thereof. 
 
 Midel of an Article in a Journal. 
 
 Wine D'. to Cafh- 
 Surgundy, at 
 
 ' L. ido : — : 
 
 15th July, 1723. 
 
 — Sought of Duval, ready Money, 16 Tipes of 
 
 1. j 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 ° 
 
 Q 
 
 5. Ledger, or Gtc2.t Sook czWAzX^oT'oJl-hook, Sook of 
 Extra6ts^ &c. is a huge Volume, ufually rul'd into fix Co- 
 lumns ; I'his is the Waft-book ihl! further digefled ; and is 
 cxtraded immediately from the Journal. In this all the 
 Accompts difpers'd in the Journal, are drawn out and flated 
 in debtor and Creditor. To form each Accompt, two 
 Pages are requir'd, oppolitc to each other ; that on tnc Left 
 
 Model of an Ankle in Dehor. 
 
 ferving for Debtor, the other for Creditor : Each Article 
 to confift of five Parts, or Members ; the Date, the Perfon 
 whom we credit, or are credited by ; the Subjed, /. e. the 
 thing credited or indebted for; the Page where it is found 
 and the Sum or Amount of the Article. Two Inftances' 
 the one of an Article of Credit, the other of Debt j will il- 
 luftrate the Form and Ufe of this Sook. 
 
 Model of an Article in Creditor. 
 
 Anthony Roberts 
 
 /. \s.\d. 
 
 
 rpoo! o'o 
 
 
 gyCalh, for his Reinittance on James. 
 
 
 
 
 1900 
 
 To facilitate the Ufe of the Ledger, there is an Alpha- 
 bet, to ferve as an Index or Repertory ; confifling of 24 
 Leaves, each cut on the Edge, and mark'd with one of the 
 1+ Letters ; wherein, tho initial Letters of the Perfons 
 Names with whom you have Accompts, arc inferted, with 
 the Folio of the Ledger, where the Account is flated. 
 
 The CaJJj-liookii the mofl important of all the Auxiliary 
 ones 5 'tis fo call'd, becaufe it contains, in Debtor and Cre- 
 
 ditor, all the Cafll that comes in or goes out of the Mer- 
 chant's Stock. In this are enter 'd all the Sums receiv'd 
 and pay'd daily ; thofe receiv'd on the Left hand, with the 
 Perfon's Name, of whom receiv'd, for what, for whom, and 
 in what Species : Thofe paid, on the fide of Creditor ; men- 
 tioning, likewife, the Species, the Rcafon why, the Perfon 
 to whom, and for whom the Payment is made. For In- 
 fiance; ' ,: , , , ./ . 
 
 Calh D'. 
 
 Model of an Article in Debt. 
 
 .lunc i9ih, 170S. 
 0/ Paul Simon /i?r 1 Tonn cf Was:, fold 
 
 the fitli Injlayil, 
 .A Parfe of — L. 1000 : — ■ : — 
 Pieces of Eight, L. 108 ; — : — 
 
 o. 
 
 Model of 
 
 an Article in Credit. 
 
 I. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 1 108 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 May r4th, 1711. 
 
 
 
 d. 
 
 Pay'd. To Tim. Hal! for 2 Tonn of Wax^ bought 
 
 
 
 
 the id Injimt, 
 
 
 
 
 A Purfe of — L. lOOO : ■ — : — 
 
 
 
 
 Pieces of Eight, L. 500 : — : — 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 L. I joo : — : — 
 
 
 1 
 
BOO 
 
 C n8 ) 
 
 BOO 
 
 Deit-Scok, or Book of Payments, 
 enrer'd the Day whereon all Sums fall due, whether to 
 paid, or reccivM by Bills of Exchange, Merchandizes 
 otherwife; To the end, that hy comparing Receipts and 
 - - made in Time tor a Fund tor 
 
 Payments, Provifion may be m 
 
 Model of the Page 0/ Receift 
 
 A Book wherein is Payment ; by receiving Bills, £?c- du=, or taking other Pre- 
 whether to he cautions. Two Models will furfice for the Die and Form ot 
 this Scok ; it mutt only be obferv'd, that like the Ledger 
 it mull be on two oppofiie Pages ; Moneys to be rcceiv'ii 
 on the Left hand, thofe to be paid on the Right. 
 
 Model of the Pme of Payment. 
 
 Ma J 
 
 [7 08 To Receive. 
 
 /. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 Remittance of Jolin VailoY,of rh: i oth o/Marcli, on Pits, 
 
 60c 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 Of CaJe, for IVool fold the Cth o/jiily. 
 
 150 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 Of Dikes by nnnd of z j// of May iafl. 
 
 1 000 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 Remiuanctof^ncc, of the 2. 0/ Oitobcr oji Page. 
 
 170 
 
 0 
 
 
 70S 
 
 To Charles Born, for a Purchafe of the i/o/July. I 7^*^ 
 £0 11. Hart, a Note under Hand of the <,th of Augufl:. 40c 
 
 Hetnittance of Lucis of i ^fi 0/ December, rsHall. il?'^'^ 
 \fy ozijn Bill of 2. <^th of O&oh^T, to Bearer. ' 
 
 
 d. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Sock of Niifi^cro's, or Wares, is kept for the cafy Know- 
 ledge of all the Goads brought in, lent out, or remaining 
 in a Warehoufc. On the Left hand Page are enter'd the 
 Qiiantity, Qu-iHty, and Number or Mark of the Goods 
 
 brought in ; on the Right, the Difcharge of the Goods out 
 of the Warehoufe, againft the refpcctiv'e Articles of the 
 firft. Thus, 
 
 
 Siilc of 'white 'Pepper ■•ceighi?!g 
 
 40 D /. 
 
 
 M-irch I 1 Sold to Charles Mitchell. 
 
 
 A -Piece of Crimfou Damask. EUs 
 
 63 
 
 
 Apr. 10 j Sent to Kichols of Briltol. 
 
 ^^iiok of Iwcoiccs. A Sook to fave the Journal fmm the 
 Brttfurcs inevitable, in raking Acconipts or Invoices of th-c 
 feveral Goods receiv'd, fent, or fold ; where 'tis ncceflary 
 to be very particular. I'hc Invoices here enter'd, are to be 
 thole of Goods bought, and let to Accompt of feme other; 
 thofe of Goods fold by Commiffion ; of Goods fent away to 
 be fold on our Accompt ; and thofe of Goods in Partnerlliip, 
 whereof we have the Diredlion, or whereof others have the 
 Direction. 
 
 Book of Accotnpn Currant^ is kept in Debtor and Credi- 
 tor, like the Ledger ; and ferves for Accompts fent to Cor- 
 refpondents, to be regulated in concert with 'cm, e'er they 
 nre enter'd in the Ledger : And 'tis properly a Duplicate 
 of the Accompts Currant, kept to have recourfe to on oc- 
 cafion. 
 
 Hook of Cominiffmis^ Orderly or Jdvices. In this are 
 enter'd all Commiffions, Orders, ^c. receiv'd from Corre- 
 fpondents. The Margins hereof are to be very large ; to 
 give room againft each Article to infcrt the ncceffary Me- 
 moirs relating to their Execution. Some content them- 
 felves with cancelling the Articles when executed. 
 
 3iook of Acceptances^ is deftin'd for the rcgiftring all 
 Pills of Exchange, notify 'd by Letters of Advice from 
 Correfpondcnts ; 'to be able to know, on the Bill's being 
 prefcntcd, whether they have Orders to accept 'em or not. 
 When they chufc to decline accepting a Bill, againft the 
 Article thereof, in the Book they put 'J*, i.e. Fretell; that 
 on offering the Bill, the Bearer may be told he may pro- 
 tell: it : On the contrary, if they accept it, they write 
 a^ainrt it an ^ ; adding the Date, or Day of Acceptance, 
 And this, upon being transfcrr'd to the Debt-Book, is can- 
 ccird. 
 
 'Bo'^k of Remittances. A "Book ferving to Regifter Bills 
 of Exchange, as they are remitted by Correfpondcnts, to 
 rec[uire the Payment thereof If they be proteited for want 
 of Acceptance, and rcturn'd to thofe who remitted 'em ; 
 mention is made thereof' againft each Article, by adding a 
 y in the Margin, and the Date of the Day when they were 
 return'd ; then cancell'd. The Book of Acceptances and 
 Remiitances, have fo near a Relation to each other, that 
 many Merchants, Ef^c. make but one of the two, which they 
 keep in Debtor and Creditor ; putting Acceptances of the 
 Side of Debt, and Remittances to that of Credit. 
 
 Book of Exi'ciiccs. A Detail of the petty Expences, 
 both Domefiick and Mercantile 5 which, at the End of 
 each Month are furam'd up, and make an Article for the 
 Journj.l. 
 
 Book of I'fJJ'ds, is kept in Debtor and Creditor ; a par- 
 ticular Accompt being kept for each Veffel. To the Side 
 of Debtor, are put Viftualling, Fitting out, Wages, £5?c. 
 To the Side of Creditor, arc put every thing the VefTel has 
 produc'd ; whether by way of Freight orotherwife. Laftly, 
 the Total of each is enter'd in the Journal ; upon balan- 
 cing the Accompt of each Veffel. 
 
 Bock of Workmen, is particularly in ufe among Merchants 
 who have Manufaflures or Works in their Hands. *Tis 
 kept Debtor and Creditor for each Workman employ'd. On 
 the Side of Debt is put the Matters given 'cm to work j 
 and on that of Credit, the Works they return, 
 
 Theio Books arc kept the fame, as to Subftance, in moft 
 Trading Cities in Europe ; but not as to Coin : Each fac- 
 ing regulated by that Coin which has Courfe in the State 
 wnerc they are. See Com. 
 
 BOOKS, in Terms of Commerce, the Regifters wherein 
 Merchants, ti'f. keep their Accompts. See Book-keeping. 
 
 BOOM, in the Sea-Language, a long Piece of Timber, 
 with which the Clue of the Studding- fail isfpread out; cal- 
 led alfo the St u4 ding-fail Boom. It is fonictimcs likewifo 
 
 ufed to fprcad, or boom out the Clue of the Main or Fore- 
 fail. They fay a Ship comes Boosting, when (lie makes 
 all the Sail fiie can. — Alfo thofe Poles with Buflies or Baf- 
 kets on the Top, which arc plac'd to direct how to Itcer ia- 
 to a Channel, are calPd Booms, and by iome Beacons. 
 
 BOOT, Srofi'^^/ifm, a kind of Torture forCnminaUj roex- 
 tort a Conheifion, by means of a Boot, or rather a Stocking, 
 or Buikin of Parchment ; which being put on the Leg moift, 
 and brought near the Fire, in /hrinking, fqueezes the Leg 
 violently, and occafions intolerable Pain. There is alfo ano- 
 ther kind of Boot ; conlifting of four thick ftrong Boards bound 
 round with Cords: Twoofthefe are putbetween the Crimi- 
 nal's Legs, and the two others plac'd, one on the Side of 
 one Leg, and the other on t'other ; then, Iqueezing the 
 Legs againlt the Boards, by the Cords, the Criminal's 
 Bones are broken, The Boot is now difus'd in Eng- 
 
 land i but fubfills Itill in fomc other Countries, particularly 
 Scotland. 
 
 BOOTES, in Agronomy, a Conftellation of the Nor- 
 thern Hcmifphere near the Poleitfelf; fee Constella- 
 tion. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Bootes, in Ttclomfs Ca- 
 talogue are 23 ; in -Tycho's z8 ; and in Mr. Flamftcad\ 
 Catalogue 45. Their Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, 
 ^c. are as follow 5 
 
 Stars in the Conjlcllatioii Bootes. 
 
 Karnes and Situation of 
 the Si tin. 
 
 Middle of i in the fore Leg 
 
 Southern 
 
 Laft of the Tail of Urfa Major 
 North of the Leg 
 
 10 
 
 Inform, before the preced. Tiiigh 
 In the pi'eced. Thigli 
 
 Eiiglit one 'twixt Thighs, Ar^lurus 
 Preced. in the North Hand 
 
 Longitude. Latitude S 
 Nor. 
 
 In the preced. Arm 
 
 Middle one in the Hand 
 That following Ai'fturus 
 Lad of ^ in the Hand 
 Small one following the N. Hand 
 
 Preced. againft the Girdle 
 
 In the preced. Shoulder 
 SubTeq. againft the Shoulder 
 South in the following Leg 
 JO 
 
 In the pofterior Heel 
 
 10 <,i 55 
 
 9 19 'ji 
 M J> SO 
 14 51 57 
 
 11 1.6 17 
 
 54 M 
 
 £^ 14 10 $0 
 14 59 00 
 
 II 00 J 8 
 
 14 27 1 
 II ij 5 
 
 I"! 43 4 
 
 zi 8 42 
 
 i; 2ff 
 19 5J 5^ 
 Iff 1^ 36 39 
 
 £s zi ii ^1 
 
 z 17 iz 
 
 11 II 11 
 
 z6 4S 14 
 
 £; 11 38 GO 
 11? i8 14 CO 
 £2 I iS 4(1 
 
 18 z<, 
 
 zz 49 ^8 
 i^ iS 18 
 
 19 JI 
 27 30 
 
 4 zi 
 
 That following the preced, Arm 
 3 5 
 
 29 57 
 
 Ij iS 3: 
 
 18 II z6 
 
 Jo iz o 
 
 iS 59 
 z6 J2 S 
 15 12 47 
 
 ■30 14 28 
 H 14 o 
 
 17 Ji 38 
 28 (? 41 
 
 3j 10 
 
 31 28 ;o 
 3S 53 IS 
 3S 41 i 
 5fi 54 4^ 
 14 51 o 
 
 22 i^ iO 
 JO 57 
 ^8 H 44- 
 10 15 
 H 39 zo 
 
 18 27 o 
 ^8 55 33 
 Ji 45 H 
 60 10 
 5S 5S 
 
 42 Z7 57 
 35 S 
 49 33 
 41 8 24 
 30 23 iS 
 
 27 53 
 21 41 
 -5 59 55 
 55 '-7 i9 
 40 c 
 
 5 
 
 4 5 
 
B O R 
 
 BOS 
 
 NAimi ani Shujiion of 
 ihe Stdrs. 
 
 Norcli in the hind Let; 
 Agft.poftcrior Thiijh, unjcr tlicCird. 
 In tlie liind Les^' 
 Firft of 3 over tlie HeaJ 
 
 40 
 
 In tlie pofteiior Hand 
 Tn t!ic Head 
 
 In the VVrid of the porter. Hand 
 Iji the Exirent. of the StalT's Handle JIl 
 Middle over the Head ^ 
 4( ~ 
 In the Staff, near the Hand (t; 
 Poftetior over the Head 
 Sonth of the middle ones in theStaff Jl| 
 In tlie hind Shoulder ^ 
 111 
 
 SO 
 
 That follow the Staff toiyJ-theCrown 
 North of the middle ones in the Staff £1 
 South in the Extrem. of the Stalf 
 
 Mote North 
 Another following this m. 
 55 
 
 BORAX, a Mineral Salt, ufcd in foldcring, brazing, 
 anil calling Gold and other Metals ; Icnown to the Anticnts 
 under the Name of Cbryjocgla. -Tliuy divides Sorax in- 
 to Natural and Artificial : TOe Natural, according to hira, 
 is only a iliiny Humor running in Mines of Gold, Silver, 
 Copper, and even Lead ; which being congeal'd and har- 
 ckn'd by the Winter's Cold, becomes of the Confiftence 
 of Puniice-Stone. For Jriificial Sorax, he fays, 'tis made 
 by letting Water run in the Veins of the Mine, all the 
 Winter long, till yuiw ; and letting the Mine dry, the reft 
 of the lear. Sn that Artificial 'Borax, according 10 him, 
 is no more than the Mineral putrify'd and corrupted. 
 The fame Author diffingui/hes Sorax into Elact, Green, 
 Yellow and White ; afluming their feveral Colours, as' 
 well as Values, from the feveral Mines whereof they are 
 form'd. The Natural, according to him, is heavier than 
 the Faftitious. 
 
 The Moderns, in like manner, diflinguifh two Kinds 
 of Sorer ; Natural, call'd Crude ; and Artificial, which is 
 purify 'd and rcfin'd. The Natural is a Mineral Salt, of 
 the common Form, dug out of the Earth in feveral Parts 
 of Trrfia ; and found alfo at the Bottom of a Torrent 
 running 11, the Mountains of Turhctb, near the Frontiers 
 of ni?ite Tartary : When taken up, 'tis pxpos'd to the 
 Air; where it acquires a kind ofreddi/li Fat, which ferves 
 to feed It, and prevent its calcining. When in its Perfec- 
 tion, tis fent to Amcdahat, in the Territories of the 
 Great Mogol, where the European Merchants buy it. 
 There is another kind of Artificial Horax ; drier, and of a 
 greyifla Colour, like EiigliJIj Copperas ; only differing from 
 the former, by its being longer expos'd to the Air. 
 
 For Artificial Somx, it was the Vciwiiani who firfl 
 found out the Art of preparing it ; or, rather, of purify- 
 ing the Natural : 'Tis done by diCfolving it in Water ; 
 then filtrating and cryflallizing it : ufing, for that purpofe, 
 Cotton Matches; about which the gwrtl- cryflallizes, hke 
 Sugar candy and Verdigreafe on Wood. The Dutch, after 
 refining it reduce it into little Pieces, like tagged Points; 
 and tis thus commonly us'd. 
 
 Sorax, refin'd, either in the Dmcb or Venetian manner, 
 Jhould be clear and tranfparcnt, almott infipid to theTafte; 
 and above all. Care niuft be taken it have no Mixture of 
 Englijb KWom. 'Borax is of feme ufe in Medicine, as it 
 enters the Compofition of the Unguent Citrin. 'Tis alfo 
 ufed in the Preparation of a Fitnn for the Ladies. 
 
 Jgricola fays, there is a foffilc Nitre, as hard as that 
 wherecjf the V enetmm make "Borax : In which he has Rea- 
 fon ; this Nitre being nothing but the Ter/iaii Borax a- 
 bovemention'd. What he adds, that the Venetian Bor/x 
 IS made of the Urine of young People who drink Wine, 
 beat in a Mortar to the Confiftence of an Unguent ; then 
 mix d with Iron Ruft and Nitre : is not only falfc, but is a 
 Mi'reprcfentationofa Paffage in Waj-, ILfl.Nat.L.-^;.c s. 
 _ BORDERS, among Florifts, are fuch Leaves as Hand 
 aootit the middle Thrum of a Flower. See Flower. 
 
 BORD-HALFPENNY, or Brori-hainenry. Money 
 paid in Markets and Fairs, for fetting up Boards, Tables, 
 and Stalls, for the Sale of Wares. 
 
 Boan-L.iNPs, Lands antientiy kept by the Lords in 
 their Hands, for the Maintenance of their 'Board or Fami- 
 ly. This was alfo antientiy call'd Borda'^e. 
 
 BoRD-Jj-rivVf. A Tenure of Bord-L%,di ; where the 
 Tenants are to pay fo much Acre, in lieu of finding 
 Proviflou for their Lord's Board, or Table. 
 
 BORDURE, in Heraldry, a kinti of Atl^ 
 dition on the Limb of a Shield, in Form of 
 a Hem, or Girdle, encompaffing it all round 
 and fervmg as a Difference ; fee Diffe-' 
 HENCE. The Bordnre muft be about oiw 
 lixth Part of the Breadth of the Shield, 
 • A fimple Bcrdure, is that which is of ths 
 
 fame Colour or Metal throughout ; and is the firft Ad- 
 dition of younger Brothers.- There arc others, Compo- 
 lied, Counter d Ingraitd, Indented, and Charv'd with 
 other Pieces ; which make different Additicns for youngct 
 Brothers, in leveral Degrees. If the Line which conlii- 
 tutcsthe Sor^«re beflreight, and the Bordure Plain, a, 
 they call it in Blazoning, the Colour of the 'Bordur, 
 a^one is nametl ; He bearcth Gules, a Bordure Or. If , 
 Bordltre be charg d with any Parts of Plants or Flowers " 
 they fay, Verdoy of Trefoils. If it confift of Ermins, VaVS 
 ry, or any of the Furs, the Term is, 'FurlU'^^ of Ermins - 
 It the Sor^/r^ be charg d with Marthts; the Word isl 
 Lbargd with an jbnaluron of Martlets, l^c. 
 J^^^J:^^,' Greek Name, now in popular ufe, for the' 
 North Wind; tho 'J'fi™ obferves, andently, and with 
 much greater Propriety, it fignify'd the North-Eaft Wind, 
 at the lime of the Summer Solftice: He adds, that the 
 Word comes from the &te Word Bore, Mormng ; in re- 
 gard their principal Light, in that Seafon. came from that 
 Quarter, whence alio thole Winds ufually blew. The 
 common Etymologies fetch it either from ihe Greek Eci, 
 Claraour ot No,fe ; or B=ot, Efea, Food ^ becaufe it occa- 
 lions an -Appetite c)r becaufe it is good for the Fruits of the 
 Earth which yeild us Footl : Others from the H-'hre-ie, 
 Bjrjab, I-ood ■ or Ben, Calmncfs ; lor. Purity; or lar. 
 Corn. The Antients fuppos'd Boreas only blew out of 
 T brace. 
 
 BOREE, or BOUREE, a kind of Dance, compos'dof 
 three Steps join d together with two Motions; and be- 
 gun with a Crotchet, rifing. The firft Couplet contains 
 twice four Meafures, and the fecond twice eight. It con- 
 fifts of a balance Step and a Coufce .- 'Tis fuppos'd to comi; 
 trora Auvergne. 
 
 BOROUGH, orEoRow, or Burgh, is frequently us'd 
 tor a 1 own Corporate ; or a Corporation which is not a 
 City. Sec City In which Senfe, a Boroiivh and Corpo- 
 ration are the iame thing ; fee Corpor ition i£c 
 
 Borough, in its Original Saxon Borhoe, was primarily 
 meant of a Company confiftiiig often Families, who we.e 
 bound and combin d together as each other's Pledge Brac- 
 'S'' ^' '■ -Vterwards, as Verflegan' hi,s ir. 
 
 Burg, ^ud Burgb, came to fignify a Town that had fome- 
 thing ot a WaU or Inclofure about it : But, in later Times 
 the lame Appellation was beftow'd on feveral of the Vil'a; 
 Injigmorcs, or Country Towns of more than ordinary Note 
 not wall'd. See Town, Village, £^c. 
 
 BoRooOH, m Burgh, is now particularly appropriated to 
 luch Towns, and ViJl.igcs as fend Bllrgeffes, or Reprefenta- 
 tivcs to Parhament : Sec Burgess. 
 
 Boroughs are equally fuch, whether they be incorporated 
 or niJt ; there being great Numbers of our FwAiJh 'Bo- 
 roughs not incorporated : And, on the contrary, feveral 
 Corporations that are not Boroughs ; ex. gr. Kingflon, 
 Veal, Kendal, &c. 
 
 BoRouOHS, are diftinguifh'd into thofe ly Charter or 
 Statute ■ or ly Trefcriptton, or Clljlom. Sec Presceif- 
 
 TICN, ^C. 
 
 The Number tsf Boroughs in England, is 1+9; fome 
 whereof lend one, fonie two Reprefcntatives, Sec PiR- 
 li.\ment. 
 
 BtjRouGH-ENGLisH, in Law, a Cuflomary Defccnt of 
 Lancis or Tenements in fome Places, whereby they come to 
 the Youngeft, inftead of the Eldeft Son ; or, if the Owner 
 have no Iflue, to the Youngeft, inftead of the Eldeft Bro- 
 ther : for that the Youngeft is fuppofed, in Law, the leaft 
 able to iiiift for himielf. 
 
 BoRouGH-HE.in or Headhorough, is the Chief Man of 
 the .Ds^^-ry, or Hundred ; chofe by the reft to fpeak and 
 
 \ rln'^'tf'^- "^"y P"'"":^ itfigni/es alfo a 
 kind ol Conftable ; where many of them are chofen as his 
 Afliltants, to ferve Warrants, 
 
 Royal Boroughs, in Scotland, are Corporations made 
 for the Advantage of Trade, by Charters, granted bv fe- 
 veral ot their Kings; having the Privilege offending Com- 
 miflioners to reprcfeut 'em in Parliameiir, befidcs other 
 peculiar Privileges. Thefe form a Body of theinfelves, 
 and fend Commiflioners, each, to an annual Convention at 
 Innerskeitbwg ; to confult the Benefit of Trade, and the 
 general Interett of the Boroughs. 
 
 BOSCAGE, a Place fct wdth Trees, a Grove or Thic- 
 ket. In a Law Sence it fignifies Mail, or fuch Suftenancs 
 as Woods and Trees yeild to Cattcl; And, among Palmers" 
 a Pifture reprefentii.g much Wood and Trees. ' 
 
 EOSPgO- 
 
B O U 
 
 ( ) 
 
 BOW 
 
 EOSPHORUS, in Geography, a Streiglit, Channel, or 
 narrow Sea, which, it is fuppofcd, a Bullock may Iwim 
 over. . 1 • u 
 
 This Name is now confinM to two Streights m the Me- 
 diterranean Sea ; wz. the Saffhorm of Thrace, common- 
 ly call'd, the Strciohts of anftmtinofle, or Channel ol the 
 •Jilack Sea; and "the Cymmerian Soffhorvs, now more 
 commonly call'd the Strcights of KeJ>he, or Itiderleri, 
 from two Cities Handing on it. 
 
 The Word is originally Greek, and is form dftom |S«,ii>J, 
 andcip^, Icerrv; or from ^it and otp©-, 'P#(.gc. TheEty- 
 molooyof the Word is pretty well agreed on; but the 
 afon why it was given, isextrcmclj' controverted : N}in- 
 
 BOULDER-WAIXS, a kind of Willi built of round 
 Flints or Pebbles, laid in a ftrong Mortar ; ufed where 
 the Sea has a Beach caft up, or where there are plenty of 
 Flints. Sec Wall. 
 
 BOULTINE, in Architeflure, the Workman's Term 
 for a Moulding, whofe Convexity is juH J of a Circle ; 
 placed next "below the Plinth, in the Tufcan and Dotick 
 Capital, Sce-QoAKTER-RooND, and Echinus. 
 
 BOURGERMESTERS, or Siirgtncftcrs, the Chief 
 Magiftrates in the Cities of Gennany, llellavd. and Flan- 
 der°s. To them belongs the giving of Qrders for the 
 Government, Adminilkation of Juiiice, Policy, and Fi- 
 nances of the Place ; Tho the Authority and Office of a 
 
 Rf^afon whv it was given, i., t.vLi^..i^iy — ■ , , • 
 
 tells us, on the Authority of .^c«™«, that the SoKr£OTjfc- is not every where alike ; each City hav.ng 
 
 <p !rma„^, defiring to pafs the Thracia,, Streight, built its Particular Laws and Statutes. The Word is termd 
 
 : \i'm on whofe Prow was the Figure of a Bullock, from the two Flemjll Words, Sorger, Eurgefs or Citizen, 
 
 •Viim- hiomrivi Val.P.lcais, 'Polxhim, Call}macbm, 'Sic. and ylf«yicr. Matter. Some cxprels it in Latm, b'jCmi 
 
 L that /o being transform 'd into a Cow by ■/um, pafs'd^ f„l, others by Semlor. M Srmieaa ohfa-Ks, tlvM Smr- 
 
 t'his Strei"ht ; which hence was call'd Sofphorm. Jlrrian gerniefter, in Holland, anfwers to what we call Alderman 
 
 tells us that the <Physiavs were enjoin'd by the Oracle, and Sheriff in England ; Attorney at Compegne, Capitoul 
 
 to follow the Rout which a Bullock fliould mark out to at Tkolmlfe, Conful in Langnedeic, &ic. . , , 
 
 ■cm - and that upon llirring one up, it jump'd into the Sea BOUTA^-P, in Architeaure An.A•cl-^o«MK^J^san Arch 
 
 to avoid their Purfuit, and llam oJcr this Streight. Others or Buttrefs, ferving to full am a Vault ; and which is it felf 
 
 fav that an Ox tormented by a Gad-fly, threw it felf in fuftained by feme llrong Wall or Maffive-work. A Pjllar 
 
 and fwam over ; and others, that antiently the Inhabitants louunt, is a large Chain or Jaumb of Stone made to fup- 
 
 of tl efe Coalls, when the - would pafs over, join'd little port a Wall, Terrafs, or Vault. Ihe Word is French, 
 
 Boats together, and had 'em drawn over by Bullocks, l^f. and comes from the Verb "Bouter to but, a-! a -hit. 
 
 iZchnmc-nan Sod'horm feems to have been fo call'd, BOUTS RIMEZ, a popular Term m the French Poe- 
 
 fom its ef mblai^e to the Tkracan. try ; fignifying cerrain Ato..|^.fpos'd Order and given 
 
 BOSSAGE, atSofiav, in ArchitecS:ute, is us'd for any to a Poet together with a *bjea to be fill d up with 
 
 Stone that has a Projeaure, and is laid in its Place in a Vcrfes ending m the fame Word, and m the ftme Order. 
 
 Building uncut; to be afterwards carv'd into Mouldings, Ca- 
 pitals, Arms, SSc. Svjfiges,'.^ alfo what we othcrwife call 
 Rulli'ck Work ; confihing of Stones which fcem to advance 
 beyond the naked of a Building, by rcafon of Indentures, 
 or Channels left in the Joinings ; ufcd chiefly in the 
 Corners of Buildings, and thence call'd Rullick J^ioins. 
 The Cavity ot Indenture is fometimes round, fometimes 
 fquare, fometimes cham fraiii'd, or bevel'd ; fometimes 
 in the Diamond Form : Sometirnes it is inclos'd with a 
 Cavetto, fometimes with a Liftel. 
 
 BOTANY, the Science of Herbs ; or thar part of Medi- 
 cine and Agriculture, which treats of Plants, whether Me- 
 dicinal or others ; their feveral Kinds, Forms, Virtues 
 and Ufcs. The Word comes from the Greek ^ojdnf. Herb ; 
 and that from ffirh;, iri6inab ; and /3oTof from /Sow, I feed ; 
 bccaule moft Animals feed on Herbs. See Medicine, and 
 
 GAIttJENING. 
 
 The mofl: eminent Sotamjls among the Antients, were 
 Hippocrates, cparacelfm, Diofcoridei, 'plivy, Galen, &c. In 
 the XVIth Century, the antient2o/iT;/j', which had been lolf 
 a gteat many Ages, was induflrioufly reviv'd; principally by 
 I.eoniceuiis, Srafamlm, Cordiii,FnchJiiis, Matthialm, 'Ualc- 
 chamfius, die. [n the fame Century a Number of other 
 Hands -were added to the Oar ; by whofe Induflry, the 
 
 J\ rt was firft brought into a Syllcm or Body ; as Gf/jjci-, -"J.-",— ' f ; , ' ,.,l,„r,.„pr it i; rp,,„if; 
 
 Z).A»««, Cefal/nm, Cl«fim, I.olel, Columna TroJJ.er Projea.ons of the Sphere ; or, wherever it is requifi 
 
 The Invention of the Souts Riinez; is owing to one 'Bu 
 Lot, a Poet, in the Tear 1(149. I" faing the Sonts, 'tis 
 ufual to chufo fuch as feem the wildefl, and have the leafl 
 Connexion. Some good A-Uthors fancy, that thcfe Rhimes 
 are of all others the lead perplexing ; and furnifli the moft 
 new Matter of all others. Sarrajin has a Poem on the De- 
 feat of the Hoitts Rbnez. The Academy at Tontoilfe have 
 contributed towards keeping in Countenance the Sotus 
 Rimez ; by propoiing each Year a Sett of 14, to be fill'd 
 up on the Glories of the Grand Monarqne : The viaori- 
 ous Sonnet to be rewarded with a fine Medal. An Inllance 
 hereof is the following one, fiU'd up by V. Commire. 
 
 Tout eft grand dans le Rai, I'JJfeil fetll de fin buftc. 
 
 Glacons : 
 Moiffons, 
 robufte- 
 Augufte ; 
 Lecons ; 
 Chanfons. 
 jufte, 
 
 BOW, a Beam of Wood, or Brafs, with three long 
 Screws, that govern or dirca a Lath of Wood or Steel to 
 any Arch : Us'd commonly to draw Draughts of Ships, 
 
 Rend nos fiers Ennemis plus fraids pie des 
 Et Gtlillaume n attend que Ic Terns des 
 'Pour fi 'Mir Soccomler fins tin Iras fi _ 
 ^zi'on no nous vante fins les Miracles d' 
 Louis de lien rcgnir Ini fcroit dps 
 Horace en 'jain I' egale aux Tlieux dans fies 
 Moins que mon Heros il etoitfagc 
 
 Jljiinus, the "two Snuhins, 'Pll!kc?iet, &c. Others have 
 come fince, and contributed to bring it IHU nearer Perfec- 
 tion ; viz.. Morifon, Malfighi, Herman, Ray, Magnol, 
 Toiirnefort, Sloan, &c. See Herb, Plant, (ic. 
 
 BOTE, in our old Law-Eooks, fignifies Compcnfttion, 
 
 draw large Arches. ,, - 
 
 Bow is alfo an Inflrument formerly us d at Sea ; conftft- 
 ing of a lame Arch of 90 Degrees graduated ; three Vanes, 
 and a Shank or Staff; a Shade-Vane, a Sight- Vane, and 
 an Horizon-Vane. , . , , . , 
 
 Bow of a Ship, is that Part of her which begins at the 
 
 BOTT0MAG„, . , 
 
 Ship borrows Money upon the 'Bottom or Keil of it ; fo 
 as to forfeit the Ship it felf to the Ctcditor, if the Money 
 be not paid at the Time appointed, with the Intereft of 
 forty or fifty Pounds per Cent, at the Ship's fafe Retutn : 
 But if the Ship mifcarry, the Lender lofes his Money, and 
 therefore the Intereft is ufually fo great. Others Hate it 
 thus ; one Man lends Money to a Merchant who wants it to_ 
 traffick, and is to be paid a greater Sum at the Return of 
 the Ship ; Handing to the Hazard of the Voyage : So that 
 tho the Intereft be illegal, yet it is not efteem'd Ufury. 
 
 BOTTONY, a Term in Heraldry, for 
 one of their Crolfes, of this Figure ; Argent 
 a Crofs 'Bonony Sable, by the Name of 
 
 Win'wood. 
 
 BOUCHE of Court, or vulgarly Bodce 0/ Court, is to 
 have Meat and Drink fcot-frec there : In which Sence the 
 French lay, A'Mir Soilche a la Cour, to be in Ordinary at 
 Court. This Privilege is fometimes only extended to 
 Bread, Beer and Wine. "'Twas a Cuftom antiently in ufe, 
 as well in the Houfes of Noblemen, as in the King's Court. 
 See Mouth. 
 
 Ordnance ; 
 
 Great or Little Sower. „ , . 
 
 BowBE 4RER, an uudor Officer of the Foreft, who is to 
 obferve and take notice of all manner of Trefpafs to Vert 
 or Venifon ; and to attach, or caufe to be attach d, the Of- 
 fenders, in the next Court of Attachment. 
 
 BOWER, an Anchor carry 'd at the Bow of the Ship, is 
 call'd her So'jeer : There are ufually carry'd two there, the 
 firft and fecond Somr ; but the greateft Anchor is carry'd 
 in the Hold. r n ,j 
 
 BOWLING, or rather Bow-Line, a RopeMtcnd to 
 the Leach, or middle Part of the Outfide of the Sail in a 
 Ship fix'd in three or four Parts of the Sail ; call'd the 
 So'Jling-bridle : The Wizm-So-xling is faften'd to the 
 lower End of the Yard. All Sails have the Sonding, ex- 
 cept the Spiit-fail, and Sprit-fail-top-feil : and thcteforc 
 thofe Sails cannot be ufed clofe by a Wind ; the ufe ol the 
 So-^vlinr being to make the Sails fland (harp, or dole, ot 
 by a Wind. The Terms are. Sharp the Soiclmg, Haul 
 vp the •£o.-.<:li,:g. Set f aft the Scrlnig ; that is, lull it up 
 hard, more forward on ; But when they fay, Eafi the Skc- 
 Unr chcck,oi runtlp the So'.ding ; they mean. Let it more 
 flaik. A Sowlintr-Knot, is a Knot that will not (hp ; by 
 which the 2o"xfc-»g-Bridle is faften'd to the Crengles 
 
BRA 
 
 (121 ) 
 
 BRA 
 
 BOWSE, a Sea Term, fignifying as much as Hale or 
 Pull ; Thus haling upon a Tack, is calTd howjing upon a 
 Tack 5 and when they would have the Men pull all toge- 
 ther, they cry, 'Bo-zvfc aivay. 
 
 BOW-SPRIT, or Solt-fprit, the Mait of a Veffcl ftand- 
 ing foremofl: on the Prow 5 rcrting flopeways on the Head 
 of the Main Stern, and having its lower End faften'd to 
 the Piirtners of the Fore-maft, and farther fupportcd by the 
 Fore-lUy : It carries the Sprit-fail, Top-fail, and Jack-llaff. 
 'I'he 'Jiow-fprit fhould be two Thirds of the Length of the 
 Main-malt, and its Thicknefs equal to the Mizen-mall: : 
 When it is twelve Fathoms five Foot long, its Yard muft 
 be cic^ht Fathoms two Foot long; and the Top-mail ot thc^ 
 '£oii--fprit^ three Fathoms one Foot. ' 
 
 BOYAR, or BOIAR, a Term us'd for a Lord or Gran- 
 dee, in Mi'jco-vy. According to Secman^ 'Boyars are what 
 in other Countries are call'd the upper Nobility : He adds, 
 that the Czar of Mufccuy^ in his Diploma's, names Soy- 
 ers before IVay-ivodes. 
 
 BOYAU, in Fortification, a Gut, or Branch of the Tren- 
 ches ; Or a Ditch cover'd with a Parapet, fervingfer a Com- 
 munication b::twcen two Trenches. 'Boyau is alio a Line, 
 drawn winding about, in order to inclofe feveral Trails of 
 Ground, orto attack Ibme Works. SeeDiTCH, Trench, 
 
 BOYLE'S LECl'URES, a Courfe of Sermom or Lec- 
 tures^ fet on foot by the Honourable Robert "Boyle Efq; in 
 1691. Their Dcfign, as exprefs'd by the Ini^iiutor, is to 
 prove the Truth of the Chrirtian Religion againil: Infidels, 
 without defcending to any Controverfies among Chriflians; 
 and to anfwer new Difficulties, Scruples, ££fc. For the Sup- 
 port of this LeBure^ he aflign'd the Rent of his Houfe in 
 Crooked- Lane ^ to fome Learned Divine within the Bills of 
 Mortality ; to be elc£led for a Term, not exceeding three 
 "Years, by the late Archbifhop T'cnnifoTi^ and others. But 
 the Fund proving precarious, the Salary was ill pay'd : To 
 remedy which Inconveniences, the faid Archbifliop procur'd 
 a yearly Stipend of 50 Pound, for ever, to be paid Quar- 
 terly 5 charg'd on a Farm in the Parifh of Brilly in the 
 County of Clicks. 
 
 BRACE, is commonly taken for a Couple or Pair ; and 
 apply'd by Huntfmen to feveral Ecalls of Game 5 as a 
 -Brace of Bucks, Foxes, Hares, Sffc. Alfo a "Brace of 
 Greyhounds, is the proper Term for two. 
 
 Brace, in Architefture, a Piece of Timber, firam'd in 
 with Bevil Joints. Its ufe is to keep the Building from 
 fwerving either way. When a tracers, fram'd into aKing- 
 plece, or principal Rafter, it is called by fomc a Strut. 
 
 Brace, Braccbio, or SraJ/e^ a long Meafure, anfwer- 
 ing to our Fnthojnj fee Fathom. 
 
 BRACED, a Term in Heraldry, for the 
 intermingling of three Chevronells, thus; 
 Azure a Chief Or, and three Chevronells 
 braced in the Bafe of the Efcutcheon, by 
 the Name of Fit^-hvgh. 
 
 BRACES, are Ropes belonging to all the Yards of a 
 Ship, except the Mizen, two to each Yard : There is a 
 Pendant feized to the Yard-Arms, at whofe other End 
 there is a Block, through which the Brace is reeved. 
 Their ufe is to fquare the Tard ; that is, to fet it 
 fquare ; To brace the Tard^ that is, to bring it to either 
 Side ; to traverfe the Tard^ that is, to fet it any way over- 
 thwart ; and 'To right the Tard^ is, to bring it fo as 
 it fliall ftand at Right Angles with the Length of the 
 Ship : All Braces come afterward on ; the yi3\n-brace 
 comes to the Poop, the Main-topfail-Z'riZce to the Mizen- 
 top, and thence to the Main Shrouds ; the Fore and Fore- 
 top-fail Braces come down by the Main, and Main-top-fail 
 Stays, and fo of the relt : But the Mizen Bowling ferves 
 for a Brace to that Yard ; and the Crofs-Jack Braces are 
 brought forward to the Main Shrouds, whenever a Ship 
 fails ciofe by a Wind. See Yards. 
 
 BRACHMANS, the Philofophers, or Sages of the Eafl- 
 Indies. Thefe have been famous in all Antiquity for their 
 Severity of Life. The Greeks gave 'em the Name of 
 Gyjnnojbphifis ; tho Cleinens, ^orJ>hyry, Sec. make the 
 Srachma)7S only a Branch of the Gymnofophijls ; whom 
 they divide into two Scfts, the Brachinam and Saman£i. 
 There are fome in the Indies whoftill bear the fame Name, 
 and live in the fame manner as the Antients. The ^ortu- 
 gueze call 'em Brames ; we, ufually, Branzines. Some 
 fiy, the Bracbmans ^A&nvc their Name from the Patriarch 
 Abraham -J whom, in their Language, they call Srac/'^^^ : 
 Others borrow it from their God Brachma ■ which fome 
 take to be the fime with Jbrabam. Hence I^ojiel gives 
 'em the Name of Abrachmaites. F. I'homajfin fetches it 
 from the Iichrc--.i\ Sarack^ fi'git-, anfngit, to fly or efcapc ; 
 becaufe the Brachmans retire into the Country, and live 
 in Defarts. The fame Author gives us another Derivati- 
 on of Brachmans, viz. from the Hebrew Bcirach, hencdi' 
 cere, orare, to blefs, pray ; this being their principal Oc- 
 cupation. 
 
 "Porphyry obferves, that the Brachmans fuccceded into 
 the Order, ^c. by Right of Family ; whereas the 
 Saman<eans were elefted into it: The former there- 
 fore were all of the fame Family, the latter of various." 
 The Srachraans were perfcflly at Liberty, paid no Taxes, 
 nor were under the Command of any Perfon : They liv'd 
 on Herbs, Pulfe and Fruits ; abttaining from all Animals, 
 and thinking it an Impiety to touch 'em. The greateft 
 part of the Day and Night they fpent, in finging Hymns 
 in honour of the Deity ; Praying and Fafling continually. 
 The greateft Part of 'em liv'd in Solitude, without marry- 
 ing, or poflefling any Eftates. There was nothing they 
 appear'd to wifii fo earnefily for as Death ; looking on Lifo 
 as a burdcnfome thing, and waiting with Impatience for 
 the Separation of their Soul and Body. This is the Idea 
 Porphyry gives of 'em. Kircher obferves, that the Brach- 
 mans held the Opinion of Tyrhagoras, relating to the Soul 
 and its Tranfmigration ; and lead a Life in all rcfpe£ts 
 agreeable to his : Or rather, 'twas from the Brachmam 
 that Pythagoras borrow'd his Opinions, his jnanner of Liv- 
 ing, l$c. The modern Brachraam themfelves, fetch their 
 Origin from the famous Philofopher Xaca. 
 
 The Modern Brami7tes are the Pricfts or Divines of the 
 Idolatrous Indians ; Thefe are much converfant in Aftro- 
 logy and Aftronomy. They have fo great a Veneration 
 for Cows, that they look on themfelves as blefs'd, if they 
 can but die with the Tail of one of 'em in their Hand. 
 They fometimcs make Proccfiions of 400 Leagues, draw- 
 ing after 'em whole Cities and Towns ; feeding the Peo- 
 ple, when ftopp'd at the PalTagcs of Rivers overflow'd, in 
 a manner which they take to be Miraculous ; giving 'em 
 every thing they defire, without making any Provifion. A. 
 Rogers diliinguidics fix Sorts of 'em ; the IFeifimrea, the 
 Scivia, the Smaerta^ the Schaer-ix^aecka^ the Pafenda^ and 
 the T'fiEica. 
 
 M. Marjhall obferves, that whenever they write any 
 thing, they put a Figure of one in the firft Place ; to lliew» 
 as they fay, that they acknowledge but one God. They 
 account the World the Body of God, the highcft Hea- 
 vens his Head, the Fire his Mouth, the Air hh Breath, 
 the Water his Seed, and the Earth his Legs and Feet. 
 They maintain a pre-exiftent State ; and from that, ..ccount 
 for the Tempers and Manners of Men in this : They alfo 
 maintain the Meterapfychojis^ but in a grolTer Senfe than 
 Pythagoras ; believing, that the Souls of all Men pafs into 
 Reptiles, Infefls, and Vegetables, for their Punilhment 
 and Purgation, They compute the World to be about 
 5892850 Years old ; and feem to have fome obfcurc Tradi- 
 tions of the Mofaic Paradife, Adam^ Eve, and the Deluge. 
 They have alfo a Notion of God's being Incarnate, and 
 living fome time among Men. Their Religion confifts in 
 leading a pure Life, wafliing away their Sins in the Rivcc 
 Ga7iges, muttering over divers Prayers, and doing flrange 
 and incredible Penances. They bum their Dead with 
 much Ceremony ; and ftrewing his Afhes on the Place 
 where he firrt laid after his'Death, they judge, from fome 
 Impreffion they imagine made on it, into what Body his 
 Soul was gone; viz. if the Imprefihon of the Foot of a Dog 
 or Ox, ^c, appear, they give out he is tranfmigrated into 
 one of thofe Animals ; if there be no Impreffion, he is then 
 gone to the Starry Region. They h.'.ve abundarxc of Ca- 
 balijiic Notions ; v.g.. fay they, the Numbers 28,; 5, 2, 7, — 
 5,5, 32, 51, — 34,29,8,1 — 4,5,30,33, written in the fame Or- 
 der in the Squares of a fquare Figure, and your Enemy's 
 Name written under it, while you wear it he can't hurt 
 you, £=?c. See Phil. I'rajif. N" 268. See Ligature. 
 
 BRACHI^US, or Brachiaiy a Name given to two 
 Mufcles of the Elbow, the one external, the other internal. 
 
 The Brachimis Extermis arifes about the middle and 
 pofterior Part of the Hnrneriis. It Joins its Fibres with the 
 Mufculus Longus and Brevis ; and being externally Tendi- 
 nous, they, together, cover all the Elbow, and are Inferted 
 into the Olecramtm, 
 
 Brachi^us Interims^ lies partly under the "Biceps-^ it 
 arifes by a fle/hy Beginning from the middle and internal 
 Part of the Mumems ; and is inferted into the upper and 
 fore-Part of the Cubitus, by a very iliort but ftrong 
 Tendon : It ferves to bend the Arm. 
 
 BRACHYGRAPHT, from Q^nyji, brevis, fiiort, and 
 yoa<p(-j,fcribo, to write; is the Art of Short-hand Writing. 
 
 BRADS, a kind of Nails ufcd in Building, having no 
 fpreading Heads as other Nails have : Of thefe fome are 
 call'd Joiners Brads, and are for hard Wainfcot ; others 
 Batten Brads for fofr Wainfcot ; and fome Bill Brads or 
 ^tarter-Heads, us'd when a Floor is laid in hafle, or for 
 /hallow Joifls fubjeil to warp. See Nails. 
 
 BRAILS in a Ship, fmall Ropes reev'd through Blocks, 
 which are feized on either fide the Ties, a litde diflance off 
 upon the Yard, fo that they come down before the Sails of 
 a Ship, and are faflen'd at the Skirt of the Sail to the Cren- 
 gles : Their ufe is, when the Sail is furl'd acrofs, to hale up 
 its Bunt, that it may the more readily be taken up or let 
 I i fall; 
 
BRA ( r 
 
 fall : Thefe trails belong only to the two Courfcs and the 
 Mizen-fail. The Word is, Male tif the 'Braih , or, which 
 is all one, Srail up the Sails 5 for the Meaning is, that the 
 Sail Jhould be haled up, in order to be furl'd, or bound 
 clofe to the Yard. 
 
 BRAIN, in its general Senfe, that large, foft, whifiOi 
 Mafs, inclos'd in the Cram iim or Skull; wherein all the 
 Organs of Senfc terminate, and the Soul is fuppofed 
 principally to reiide. The Srai'n is encompafs'd with two 
 Meninges, or Membranes, cali'd 2)iira and Tia Meter ^ 
 fee Meninges. Irs Figure is the fame with that of the 
 Bones that contain it 5 viz. roundifli, oblong, and flat on 
 the Sides: It is divided into three principal ]?arts, viz-, the 
 Cerelnim, or Sra 'm flriflly fo cali'd, the Cereldliim, and 
 the Mcdlil'.n oblovgittil : The two latter of which fee under 
 their proper Heads, Cereerum and Medulla. 
 
 The Ccrehrmn, or Smin, properly fo cali'd, is that large 
 globulous Part which fills the fore and upper Part of the 
 Skull : It is divided by a Duplicature of the Dun Mater, 
 cali'd ftom its Figure Falx, into two etjual Parts, cali'd 
 Right and Left Hcmiffhercs .- Tho the Figure of the Sraia 
 be pretty far from a Sphere. It is alfc feparated from the 
 Cereliellllm by another Duplicature of the fame Dura Ma- 
 ter. The Sra'm confifts of two Kinds of Subttance, the 
 one Cineritious, or of an Afli-colour, foft and moifl; which 
 being the Exterior, is cali'd the Cortex, or Cortical Part 
 of the Sraitt : the Thicknefs of this is about half an Inch, 
 tho by reafon of the Sinus's and Sutures in the Sram it 
 appears more. The other, or inner Subftance, is white, 
 more folid, as well as more dry than the Corte-x, and is 
 cali'd the Marrow or Medullary, and fonietimes the Fi- 
 brous Pait, in contra-diftinaion to the other, which is cali'd 
 the Glandulous Part. 
 
 The Cortex, according to Malpighi, is form'd from the 
 minute Branches of the Carotid and Vertebral Arteries ; 
 which being woven together in the Tia Mater, fend from 
 each Point thereof, as ftom a Bafis, little Branches, which, 
 being rwiiled together into the Form of a Gland, inclofe 
 the Medulla, ordinarily to the Thicknefs of half an Inch; 
 but in feme places make deeper Sinus's and Furrows within it. 
 Thefe Branches make Circumvolutions like the Inteltines ; 
 each of which may be refolv'd into others, like, but lefs 
 than the firll : This Part, therefore, moft other Authors 
 take to be Glandulous ; or, an Affemblagc of innumera- 
 ble minute Glands, contiguous to each other, deffin'd for 
 the Secretion of Animal Spiiits from the Blood, brought 
 hither by the Carotids, fSc. Thefe Glandules, MaljJigki 
 obfervcs, are of themfelves oval, but by the mutual Com- 
 prcffurc becoine angular ; rhcy run waving within each 
 other : Several of thefe conneSed, form others fomcwhat 
 larger ; and thefe again unite into others, from the Aggre- 
 gate whereof are form'd Tubes, of which the outer Cortex 
 is compos'd. Thefe httle Glands confift of the 'Branches 
 of the Arteries which bring the Blood; of the Veins arifing 
 at their Extremities, which carry it back again; of Secre- 
 tory Tubes iccerning the Animal Spirits, and of Excretory 
 Dufts for difcharging 'em into the Medulla : Tho thefe arc 
 too minute to have ever been feen. See Cortex. 
 
 The Inner, or Medullary Part of the Srain, confifts of 
 infinitely fine Fibres, arifing from the leaft and minuted 
 Branches or Filaments of tlie Glands of the Cortex ; as is 
 diftiiiaiy feen in the Cerehelbim, tho fcarce vifible in the 
 Cerebrum : Thefe receive the Fluid feparated and fubti- 
 lii'd, from the Glands of the Cortex ; and by means of the 
 Nerves, which are no more than ProduSions of this Part, 
 diflribute it all over the Body. Authors, here, however, 
 are divided ; the generality, with Malpighi, making the 
 Subflance of the Cortex Glandulous, as above ; others, with 
 Rliyfch and Lee-zwihoeck, denying any thing like Glands in 
 it ; and allowing nothing but little Cryft£, or Sinks, open- 
 ing laterally to the Arteties ; and thence receiving a Juice 
 already fccern'd from the Blood, and tranfmitting it to the 
 Medulla. ^ This Doflrine, it feems, is the Refult of Ana- 
 tomical Injeftions and Microfcopical Obfervations ; but the 
 other appearing the moll confillent with the Oeconomy of 
 Nature in other things, is generally adher'd to. 
 
 The Cortex covers the whole Medullary Subftance 
 both of the Srain and Cerebellum ; fo as wherever the 
 Cortical Subftance ends, there the Medullary commences ; 
 and this in the Appendices, Ventricles, Interftices, and Si- 
 nus's of the Medulla, as well as in the External Surface. 
 Something Medullary, therefore, arifing from every Point 
 of the Cortex; at its firft rife, it muft needs be exceedingly 
 fine and Ilender : But being join'd with other Parts of the 
 fame kind, it gradually thicken.s, and at length becoming 
 fenfible, conftitutes the Medulla Cerebri, the Corpus Ca'l- 
 brum, the Medulla ablougata and its Legs, the Thalami 
 of the Optic Nerves, the Medulla Cerebeili, and its Produc- 
 tion into the Medulla oblongata ; which, with thefe Ad- 
 ditions, fotms the Corpora Tyramidalia and Oli'uaria, and 
 IS extended into the Spinal Marrow. And from the fame 
 Medullary Subftance, both in the Cranium, and in the Cafe 
 
 22 ) B R A 
 
 form'd by the Union of the Vertebre, arife all the Nerves. 
 See Nerves ; lee alfo Corpora ^yraniidalia. 
 
 Tho the primary Fibrillte, or Filaments, when united, 
 feem fo form one compaa Body or Mafs : yet Soerhaave 
 fhews, they are really diftina and leparate froin each other • 
 that thus arifing from each Part of the Cortex, and tending 
 as it were to the Centre of the Sphere, they firft form the 
 Medulla ; that others, refleaed hence and colleaed above, 
 form the Corpus Cell rim and Fornix ; and below, form the 
 Corpus Cal.ojuni . no 1 egs of the Medulla oblongata ; that 
 the like F brdice a iliiig irom At CerebLlbna, jrun with 'em : 
 the Refult of wnic.l JuiicTiure, is the Medalla Spinalis. 
 And iaftlv, that the lit. j F.brilbe ar'iRns, from the Cortex, 
 continued within ^hc dviiics of the Medulla, join with 
 'em, and add freftl Confilfence thereto. 
 
 Hence we fee tne Reafoi, of the Bulk, Figure, and Po- 
 fition o: the Cortex of the Srain, as well as' the Ufc and 
 Neceffity ol the Cavities cali'd /■'cntricles of the Srain : 
 Of tha= Ventricles there are four, one in each Hemi- 
 fphere ; reo.irated by a thin tranfparent Subftance, running 
 ah along 'mm the Fornix under the Corpus Callofilin, and 
 dii!inguift-i d by the Name of the Septum Lucidmn ■ 
 Thcle are cali'd the Lateral Ventricles. The third is un- 
 der the Fornix, and cali'd Rime ; the fourth between the 
 Cerebellum and Medulla oblongata : To thefe are owing 
 the Callus's or Knots found in various Parts of the Srain''; 
 as frcfli Acceffions of Fibres arrive from the fcvcral Places 
 to the Cerebellum. 
 
 From the whole, it appears paft doubt, that the Fibres 
 of the Srain are exceedingly minute Canals; that they re- 
 ceive an Humor, infinitely the moftfubtile, fluid, moveable 
 and folid of any in the whole Body ; prepar'd andfecretcd 
 by the artrui Struflure of the Cortex, driven into thefe Tu- 
 bules by the force of the Heart, and from every Part here- 
 of colkaed into the Medulla oblongata : And this is what 
 fome call ,/7/«>«<!/ Spirits, others the Nervous Juice; the 
 great Inlirumenr of Senfation, mefcular Motion, iSc. See 
 Spirits, Muscle, Sensation, £ftc. 
 
 In the Space between the two Hemifpheres of the Srain, 
 under the F.ilx, or rather under the Longitudinal Sinus of 
 the Dura Muter, is a white Subftance, of a Texture more 
 comp'ft than the reft of the Me.iillla of the Sram ; and 
 foi li-.at reafon cali'd Corpus Callofum, which runs along 
 the whole Traa of the Falx, and receives from each fide 
 the Terminations of the Medulla, interfpcrs'd between the 
 feveral Windings of the Cortex, and fuppos'd by feme to 
 be a kind of Eafe or Support to it : The manner wherein 
 this iji form'd, is lliewn above. \Vc ftiall only add, rhaton 
 occafion hereof, fome Authors, M. Jpflruc for Inftance, in- 
 ftead of two Subftances, viz-, the Cortex and Medulla, di- 
 vid.j the Srain into three ; wa. the Uppermoft, or Cine- 
 ritious, which conftitutes the Cortex ; the Middle, which 
 is whiter and denfer than the firft, and therefore cali'd 
 the Callous ; and the Loweft or Inmoft, which being inter- 
 mix'd with Radii or Stri£ of tho White and Cineritious 
 Subftance, he calls the Striated Van : He adds, that the 
 Fluid fecreted in the Cortex-, is convey'd into innumerable 
 minute hollow Medullary Fibrillie, of the fame nature with 
 the Callous Subftance, and contiguous thereto. This mid- 
 dle, or callous Part, he obferves, is not diftinguifti'd by any 
 appearance of Fibres, but Is uniform, homogeneous, elal- 
 tick, and not unlike the Pith of the Eldar Tree : for which 
 Reafon, he thinks it a probable Conjeaure, that it confifts 
 of innumerable Cells, communicating with each other, di- 
 vided by the Interpofition of inembranaceous, flcxil, elaf 
 tick, vibratile Parietes or Columns ; which being fiow'd over 
 by the Spifits, and continually cxpos'd to the Shakings 
 thereof, conftitute the Fibres of the Srain. 
 
 Now the fecreted Fluid flowing equally from each Point 
 of the Cineritious Subftance into\he Callous, muft equa- 
 bly fill and dlftend the Cells thereof; And left any Place 
 fhould want its fhare, Provifion is made for a ftria Com- 
 munication ; not only by the Apertures of the Cells into 
 each other, but alfo by the Siruaure of the Sram ; the 
 upper Farts communicating with the under, by the Septum 
 Lucidum; the Lateral with the Lateral, by the Lata Com- 
 mijfura ; laftly, the fore Parts by the hind Parts, by the 
 Crura, Srachia, and Roots of the Fornix. Thefe Cells, 
 he continues, being fill'd, the Spirits will proceed to the 
 contiguous .V?-/> of the Medullary Subftance; which ari- 
 fing ftom the Cortex, compofe the Striated Part of the 
 Srain : And thefe Stri^ render'd narrower and ilenderer, 
 and pafling without the Surface of the Srain, conftitute 
 the firft Principles of the Nerves, H^c. 
 
 The other Parts of the Srain, are the Fornix, a Produc- 
 tion of the Medulla ; which, at its Extremity next the Ce- 
 rebellum, fends out two Proceftes or Legs, by whole Junc- 
 ture is ibrm'd a kind of Arch, thence cail'd Fornix, which 
 feparates the third Ventricle from the two upper ones : At 
 the Bottom of the Fornix are two Holes, by which the 
 third Ventricle has a Communication with the others ; that 
 befofc is caft'd Vulva, and that behind Anus. The third 
 
 Ventricle 
 
BRA 
 
 Ventricle, or Kima^ which is in the Medulla chlojigata^ has 
 likewife two Apertures ^ the one the Orifice of the Infim- 
 d'ihulmn^ or Funnel, which is a Canal reaching to the 
 Glandula 'Phuitaria : The other is a JJuci, wherebv the 
 thifd Ventricle communicates with the fourth in the' AIc- 
 dulla ohlongatit, under the Cerebellum. That fourth Ven- 
 tricle is in the form of a Quill, whence it is fometimes 
 call'd Calamus. 
 
 In the Lateral Ventricles are found the 'Tlexm Clwroides, 
 which is an Afleinblage of minute Veins and Arteries ; 
 and four Eininenccs, the firil the Corlcra Striata, the 
 others the T^halami i^ervoruui Opticorum. 
 
 At the Entrance of the Canal reaching from the third 
 Ventricle to the fourth, is fituated the ^hical Gland j fo 
 call'd from the Figure of a Pine-Apple, which it refemblcs : 
 This Gland, 'Dei Cartes fuppofes to be the Seat of the Soul. 
 Behind the Pineal Glands are four Eminences 5 two upper 
 and greater, call'd Nates ; and two fmaller and lower, 
 call'd 'Tejles. Sec Medulla Oblongata, to which all 
 thefe Parts properly belong ; fee alfo each Partunder its pro- 
 per Head, Nates, Testes, Thalami, Pineal, Plexus, 
 Calamus, ^c. 
 
 The Veflels of the 'Brain, are Nerves, Arteries, and 
 Veins. By turning up the 'Brain, the Origin or Bale of 
 the Nerves proceeding from it, are diffinftly feen : Thefe 
 are in Number ten Pair, niiz,. the OlfaSory, Optic, Mo- 
 T)ers of the Eyes, 'Pathetic; the fifth Pair, and fixth Pair, 
 call'd alio the Giijiatories, the Jtidttory Nerves, 'Par va- 
 gltm, and the ninth and tenth Pair. 
 
 The Blood-VeCfels of the "Brain, are the two Internal, 
 Carotid, md the Fertebral ylrleries. The firU piercing die 
 Dura Mater, communicate with the Ct'^y/crt/j; andproceed- 
 ing thence, fend a Branch to the 'Plexus Choroides ; till arri- 
 ving at the 'Pia Mater, and making feveral Turns and 
 Circumvolutions thereon, they terminate, at lalt, in the 
 little Glands that conftitute the Cortex. The Vertebral 
 Arteries paffing the 'Dura Mater, go along the under fide 
 of the Medulla ohlongata ; till giving Branches to the Spi- 
 nal Arteries, they join in one Branch call'd the Cervical 
 Artery, which communicates with the Carotides by two 
 Branches, as before. The Veins of the Sraiii don't run 
 along by the Sides of the Arteries, as in other Parts of the 
 Body, but rife from their Extremities in the Cortex ; 
 whence they difcharge thcmfclves into the Sinus of the 
 2)ttra Mater. See Carotid, Cervical, 
 
 For the great Bulk of the 'Brain, this Reafon may be 
 affign'd ; viz. that on account of the exceeding Subtility 
 and Finenefs of the Animal Spirits, and the Slownefs in 
 which their Secretion mull be effcaed ; together with the 
 great Quantity of 'em requir'd in difcharging the animal 
 Funflions ; there muft of neccffity be an'infinite Number 
 of Glands to feparate and prepare 'em. From the fame 
 Principle, we fee why the Brain is much bigger in Men 
 than in other Animals ; and in other Animals,"why, ceteris 
 paribus, it is biggeft in thofe which difcovcr the greateft 
 iliare of Sagacity, v. g. in Monkeys, i^c. A confiderable 
 Stock of Animal Spirits being to be employ'd in the Affairs 
 of Cogitation, Memory, ES?i-. Accordingly, Anatomifts ob- 
 ferve, that in Fools the Sraiii is fmaller (ceteris paribus ) 
 than in Men of Senfe : This, fome may account for, by 
 fuppofing it the Caufe of the Folly ; a fufficient Stock of 
 Spirits being wanting to reafon, ^c. ftrongly : And others 
 from the Oeconomy of Nature, which proportion'd the 
 Stock of Spirits to the E.'ipence that would be requir'd. 
 
 From the Texture, Difpofition, andTone of thcFibresof 
 the Brain, Philofophers ordinarily account for the Pha:nome- 
 na of Senfation and Imagination ; which fee. Dr. Jflruc ones 
 further, and from the Analogy between the Fibres of°the 
 Brain, and thofe of Mufical Inflruments, folvcs the Phe- 
 nomena of Judgment and Rcafoning, and the Defccis and 
 Perfeflions of both. He lays it down as an Axiom, that 
 every fimple Idea is produc'd by the Ofcillation of one de- 
 tenninate Fibre ; and every compound Idea from cotempo- 
 rary Vibrations of feveral Fibres : That the greater or 
 lefs degree of Evidence follows the greater or 'lei's Force 
 wherewith the Fibre oSrillates. He hence proceeds to 
 fliew, that the Affirmation or Negation of any Propofition, 
 confills in the equal or unequal Number of Vibrations, 
 which the Moving Fibres, reprcfcming the two Parts of 
 the Propofition, the Subjeft, make in the fame Time : 
 e. If the Vibrations of the Fibre that gives the Idea of 
 the Subjeft, and thofe of the Fibre which gives the Idea 
 of the Attribute of Propofition, be irochnwal, or make an 
 equal Number of Vibrations in the fame Time, we are de- 
 tcrmin'd to the -Affirmation of the Propofition • if Ulero- 
 cranical, or their Afibrations be unequal, the Soul will be 
 detcrmin'd to a Negation, ESc. Hence refult Confonant, 
 Diffonant, Harmonlcal Fibres, £ffc. The Evidence and 
 Certainty of a Judgment, Affirmative or Kcoative he de- 
 duces from the greater or Icfs Confonance or Diffonance of 
 the Fibres of the Subjeft and Attribute ; and a rioht or 
 wrong Judgment in the natural or depraved Tone of the 
 Fibres of '■'-^ ■ . 
 
 C '23 ) 
 
 BRA 
 
 Hence he takes occafion to obferve, that the Fibres of 
 the Brain, from their Analogy to thofe of Mufical Inllru 
 ments, may be perverted feveral ways ; viz. by beino ren 
 derd too dry or too moill, too (tiff or too lax, (Sc "in a 
 Ihrenly, he thinks the Fibres too dry, and too much iif 
 tended by the Heat of the Blood, ^c. In a M'l ia, 
 thefe Fibres be thinks too rigid, as well as too dry and dif- 
 tended : In a Lethargy, they are too inuch foften'd by 
 Phlegm ; in Idiorifm, or Foolidinefs, they are fometimes 
 too lott, and fometimes too hard. Laftly, He thinks that 
 in a Melancholy, by the repeated fucceffive Vibrations 
 which the attentive Meditation of a Thing induces, two 
 or more Fibres, which of themfelves exhibit diffimi ar and 
 unequal Id-. as, are (the otlier Pans remaining found) fen- 
 fib y brought to an Ifocl'rm.tjh, : So as the Souljudginj; 
 we 1 in other rcfpec^s, yet in this always makes a fall? 
 J udgment. 
 
 The Srain does not appear ab'blutely ncceffaiy to ani- 
 mal Life We have I'cvoral Inllances in Authors, parif-u- 
 larly m the 'Phikfiphical Tranfaa,, ns, of Children brought: 
 lorth ahve, and lurviving their Birth for feme time, with- 
 out any 'Bratn: And we have Anatomical Inllances, of 
 Animals lurvivmg the lofs of their Brain. Of the firft 
 kind we have a Hillory from 'Pans, of a Child, deli- 
 ver J at Maturity ; and living four D.ys, not only without 
 IJirain bat even a Head, indeadofboth which, was a 
 Mafs of Fledi like Liver found. M. ^enys gives us 
 another Inftance, of a Child born in itt),, which, fet- 
 ting afide the Head, was well form'd, but without any 
 Brain, Cerebellum, or Med-ilia oblongata : It had not any 
 Cavity for a Srm;/, the Skull, if fuch it mioht be call'd, 
 being fohd : Nor was tids any w.iy conncfled to the Fer- 
 tebra ; fo that the Marrow in the St>,ne had no Communi- 
 cation with the Head : The Opiii Nerves terminated in 
 the fohd Bone. M. Ic Due gives a third Inllance, in 
 1695, where there was neither Cerebrum, Cerebellum, or 
 Medulla oblongata, nor even S:inal Marro-w ; the Ca- 
 vity that lliould contain them being extremely ftiallow, and 
 full of a black livid Subttance, like congeal'd Blood ; He 
 adds, this was the third Subject of this kind he had met 
 with. Y)i.'Prcfton, indeed, tells us, that U.dltVerney 
 found here a Spinal Marrow, tho of much lefs ConfiUence 
 than ordinary ; in which, however, he could diilinnuilh 
 all the four Tunics, and the two Subllances ; the 
 Cortical and Fibrous Part, as in the 'Brain. In a word, 
 he takes this to be a Brain it felf, as much as that in the 
 Skud ; nay more fo, being more neceffary to Life, and 
 more fenfible, than either the Brain or Cerebellum ■ A 
 Uound or Compreffion in the firft b.ing always mortal; 
 
 " perimcnts 
 
 not io m the latter, as appears from the Experiments of 
 M. du Icney and M. Cliirac ; the firll of whom took out 
 the 'Brain Cerebellum of a Pigeon; notwiihdandino 
 which. It hvd, fought Food, had Senfe, and perform 'd the 
 common Funaions of Life : The latter took out the 
 trom a Dog, yet it liv'd ; upon taking out the Cerebellum 
 It dyd; but blowing into the* Lungs, he obl'erves, he 
 could keep the Animal alive, an Hour after the Lofs of 
 the Cerebellum. Upon feparating the Medulla oblonma 
 of another Dog from the Spinal Marro'.^, and removing 
 It with the Srain and Cerebellum, he kept the Doo alivS 
 by blowing into the Lungs. To which may be added 
 many Inllances given by Mr. Boyle ; not only of Animals 
 living a long time alter the Separation of the Head from 
 the Body but even of the Copulation and Impregnanon of 
 lomc Infefls under thofe Circumnances : \Vhcn.-e it ap- 
 pears, that the Spinal Marrow is !ufficicnl, on Occifion 
 lor the Bufinefs of Senfation, Motion, Secretion of Animal 
 Spirits, ^c, 
 
 BRAN, the Skins or Hulks of Corn ground, ferarated 
 from the Farina, or Flower, by a Sieve. OUVhedt-'Bran 
 It IS the Starch-makers make their Starch ; which is no- 
 thing elfe but the Fmila remaining ar the Bottom of the 
 Veffels, wherein the Sran has been lleep'd in Water S-e 
 Starch. ^ 
 
 BRANCHES, in Architefture, the Arches of Gothic 
 Vau ts. I hele Arches, traverfing from one Annie to 
 another. Diagonal-wile ; form a Crofs between t!ie other 
 Arches which make the Sides of the Square, whereof the 
 Arches are Diagonals. See Vault, Ogive i£c 
 
 Branches of a Bridle, in the Manage, two crooked 
 Pieces of Iron which fupport the Mouth-bit, the Chain, and 
 the Curb ; and which are fiillen'd, on one Side to the 
 Headllall, on the other to the Reins ; ferving to keep the 
 Horfe's Head under Command. What way foever the 
 Branches of the Bit incline, the Horfe's Mouih always qocs 
 to the contrary. The Duke of Nc -'.vcajlle is very particu- 
 lar on the Head of 'Branc'-es ; explaining their feveral 
 Kinds, and their Effeas, which are perfcaiy like thofe of 
 a Lever. The Branch is always to be accommodated to 
 the Defign, either of bringing in, or railing a Horfe's 
 Heail ; and to the Degree : Arcordingly, we'have/ilrti;;?- 
 and bardy Branches, gentle Branches, rude 'Branches, &Cc. 
 
 With 
 
BRA 
 
 ( 124 ) 
 
 BRA 
 
 With regard to their Form and Struflure, branches are 
 either Itrcight, in form of a Piftol, for young Horfes, to 
 form their Mouth; or, after the Conftablc oi Fra?ices 
 Fafhion, for Horfes that already c^irry the Head well : 
 Orhers are in form of a Gigot or Leg others of a bent 
 Knee 1 others in the Frmch Fafhion, l^c. 
 
 Note, Thefe are La-ivs in the Manage, i. That the far- 
 ther the Srnnch is from the Horfe's Neck, the more ef- 
 fcft it will have. 2. That fliort Srancbes, ceteris fari- 
 hns are ruder, and their EfFefts more fudden than thofe 
 of others. 5. That the Srajich be proportion^ to the 
 Length of the Horfe's Neck. 
 
 Branci!, or Bough, in Botany, a Jet or Arm ot a Iree, 
 emitted from its Trunk: ^lintiny calls it, a Part of a Tree, 
 which coming from the Trunk, helps to form the Head. 
 The Word, according to SahnafiuSy comes from the Latin 
 Branca ; in the lower Latin, they fiid Sarga : Others 
 derive ic from 'Braclmim, an Arm 5 and others ftom Sraii- 
 cbiie, the Gills of Fifhes. 
 
 The branches of Trees are obferv'd, almoft conflantly, 
 to fhoot from the Trunk at an Angle of 45 Degrees : The 
 Reafon is, that the whole Spreading being generally con- 
 fin'd within an Angle of 90 Degrees, as the mort becoming 
 and ufcful Difpoficion ; that Ipace could not be well fill'd 
 up any other way, than by forming all the Interleflions 
 which the Shoots and branches make, with Angles of 45 
 Degrees only. A ibong Argument, that the Plailick Ca- 
 pacities of Matter, are under the Guidance of a wife 
 
 S%nches are diflinguifli'd into various Kinds : A Wood 
 Srajwh, ^nntinv Tays, is fucha one, as fhooting out from 
 a Cut of the preceding Year, is naturally of a confide- 
 rable Thickncfs. A Fniit branch, is that which flioots 
 out of a moderate Length and Breadth from the fame 
 Cut : Frtiit Sranches, he adds, have large Eyes, and 
 arc very near each other. A branch half Wood, is that, 
 which being too llender for a Wooil "Branch, and too 
 grofs for a Fruit 'Branch, is cut, at the Length of two 
 or three Inches, to make it produce a better Jet, whe- 
 ther Wood or Fruit. Spurious Wood ^Branches, are fuch 
 as come contrary to the Order of Nature 5 or otherwife 
 than from Cuts of the preceeding Year ; or which coming 
 on fuch Cuts, arc big in the Place where they fhould be 
 fmall. To underfland this Order of Nature, it mull be 
 obferved, i. That branches fiiould never come, except on 
 thofe of the lafl Cut ; fuch, therefore, as fhoot from other 
 Parts are fpurious. 2. That the Order of the new Srau- 
 ches is, if there be more than one, that the extreme 
 U^ranch is thicker and longer than that immediately under 
 it - and this bigger and longer, again, than the third, i^c. 
 Hence, if any be big where it lliould be fmall, it is call d 
 Spiirmit. There are, however, fome Exceptions : In 
 Trees that are vigorous, and yet bear a handfome Figure, 
 there can't well be too many Fruit "Branches ; provided 
 they make no Confufion ; but for Wood Srnnchcs, there 
 ihould not ordinarily be above one fuf&r'd to grow, of the 
 feveral which flioot from each Cut of the preceeding Year. 
 See Pruning. 
 
 BRAKCHIA, a Name given by the Gri^^fc Naturahfts 
 to the Gills of Fiflies ; which are Parts compos'd of Car- 
 tilages and Membranes, in form of a Leaf, and ferving 
 inftead of Lungs to rcfpire by. Galen obferves, they are 
 full of little Foramina, big enough to admit Air and Va- 
 pours, but too fine ro give Paffage to Water. 'Pliny held, 
 that Fillies refpir'd by'their Gills; but obferves that Jri- 
 fiotlc was of another Opinion ; To whom we may add Dr. 
 2^eedbam. The Word Branchia, comes from the Greek 
 (Sf^ifjti*, which fignify'd the fame thing. 
 
 BRANDY, a fpirituous, inflammable Liquor, drawn 
 from Wine, and other Liquors by Dhtillation ; ordinarily 
 in Balnco Mari<ff ; fometimes alfo by the Flame of a Fire. 
 See Distillation. The Veffels ufed herein, are ufually 
 Copper : and fome Diflillers, to cool the Liquor more rea- 
 dily, make the Neck of the Matras, which is very long, 
 and winding like a Serpent, pafs through a "Veffel of cold 
 Water. 
 
 To diflil Branhy, they fill the Cucurbit half full ot 
 the Liquor from which it is to be drawn ; and raife it, 
 with a little Fire, till about one fmh Part be diifill'd j or 
 till they perceive that what falls into the Receiver is not 
 at all infiimmable. The Liquor thus diftill'd the firrt time, 
 is call'd Spirit of Wine or Brandy ; which Spirit, purify'd by 
 another, or feveral more Diflillations, is what we call .S^/>i? 
 ofWine re6tiffd. The fecond Diltillation is made \n Sal- 
 mo Mari^, and in a Glafs Cucurbit ; and the Liquor put 
 therein, diftill'd to about one half the Quantity : Which 
 half is further reitify'd, as long as the Operator thinks fit. 
 To abridge thefe feveral Diftillations, which are long and 
 troublefome, they have invented a Chymical Inftrument ; 
 whereby the Reflification of Spirit of Wine is perform'd S. 
 at one fmgle Diltillation : The Defcription and Figure of 
 which Inftrument may be feen in Glajicfs Chymiflry. 
 
 To 'try' the Goodnefs of Reflify'd Spirit of Wine, it 
 mufl be lighted into a Blaze : if then ic confumes wholly, 
 without leaving any Impurity behind ; or, which is furer 
 ; if after putting a little Gun-pouder in the Bottom of 
 the Spirit, the Gunpouder take fire when the Spirit is con- 
 fum'd, the Liquor is good. Thofe who deal in Brandy^ 
 (we fpeak only of that made with Wine) chufe it white, 
 clear, of a good Tafte, and fuch as will bear the Tcfl: or Proof ; 
 i.e. fuch as in pouring into a Glafs, forms, a-top of it, a little 
 white Lather, which, as it diminiflies, makes a Circle, 
 caird by the French Brandy Merchants, the Chapelet, or 
 Bead-Roll : there being no Brandy but that well defleg- 
 mated, and wherein there is no Humidity left, wherein 
 the Chapelet is entirely form'd. 
 
 The chief ufe of Brandy, is as a Drink ; efpecially in the 
 cold Northern Countries ; among the Negros in Guinea^ 
 who fell one another for a few Bottles of Brandy ; and 
 among the Savages of Canada, and other Parts of N. Ame- 
 rica, who are infinitely fond of it. It is of fome ufe too in 
 Medicine ; being faid to flrcngthen the Nerves : And in 
 Dying, when rais'd into reciify'd Spirit of Wine; being ac- 
 counted one of the Dyers Non-colouring Drugs. 
 
 Befides the Brandy made of Wine ; there is other 
 made of Malt-Liquors, of Cyder, Syrop, Sugar and Molof 
 fes, of Fruits, Berries, ^c. 
 
 The greatefl Part of the Brandies in ufe, and thofe too, 
 the bell, are prepared in Frajice : Of the French Bra?2- 
 dies, thofc of Nantes and Poitou are the moll: cflcem'd ; 
 as being of a better Tafie, finer and flronger, and endu- 
 ring the Tcfl of the Chapelet longer than any of the relt : 
 Thofe of Anjou, '^Toiirainc and Orleans, claim the fecond 
 Place. 
 
 Brandy makes a very confiderable Article in the French 
 Commerce : The Number of Foreign Veflels, wherewith 
 all their Ports arc full in Time of Peace, and which are 
 loaden, in good meafure, with Bra^zdy, is incredible. 
 Nanrcs alone furnifhes 174000 Gallons per Annum, and 
 Boiirdcaux above twice as much ; the other Places in pro- 
 portion. The Dtitch take off their Hands almofl as much 
 as all the reft of Europe- ^Poland and Sweden are the 
 only Nations which arc not their Cuflomers 5 thefe prefer- 
 ring the Brandies of their own Countries, made of Grains, 
 to the ^\n&-Brandies of France. 
 
 Of Brandy, both plain and reflify'd, are prepared vari- 
 ous Kinds of flrong Liquors, with the Addition of other 
 Ingredients, Sugars, Spices, Flowers, Fruits, ^c. which 
 are afterwards clarify 'd, by paffing 'em thro a flraining 
 Bag, or filtering 'em thro Erown Paper. See Clarifi- 
 cation. A great part of thefe arc brought from Mont- 
 peilier ; where they are luppos'd to be better prepar'd than 
 any where elfe. See Water. 
 
 BRASIL, or BRAZIL, a Wood fo call'd, becaufe firfl 
 brought from Brafil, a Province of S. America : It is de- 
 nominated varioufly, according to the Places whence it is 
 brought. Thus we have BrafU of Fcrnainhonc, Brafil of 
 Japon,o£ Lamon,o£ St.Martha ; and la.{l]ySrafillety brought 
 from the Antilles. 
 
 The Brafil-T'ree ordinarily grows in dry barren Places, 
 and in the middle of Rocks ; it is very thick and large, 
 ufually crooked and knotty : Its Flowers, which are ot a 
 beautiful red, exhale a very agreeable Smell, which ftreng- 
 thens the Brain. Tho the Tree be very thick ; it is co- 
 ver'd with ib thick a Bark, that when the Savages have 
 taken it off the Wood, a Trunk, which before was the 
 Thicknefs of a Man, is fcarce left equal to that of his Leg. 
 
 Brafil Wood is very heavy, dry, crackles much in the 
 Fire, and fcarce raifes any Smoak, by reafon of its extreme 
 Drynefs. None of the feveral Kinds have any Pith, ex- 
 cept that of Japan : that of Fernamhouc is eiteem'd the 
 bell. It mufi be chofcn in thick Pieces, clofe, found, with- 
 out any Bark ; and fuch as, upon fpHtting, of pale be- 
 comes reddifh ; and when chew'd has a fugar Tafle. It is 
 much us'd in Turned Works, and takes a good Polifh ; but 
 its chief ufe is in Dying, where it ferves for a red Colour : 
 'Tis a fpurious Colour, however, it gives ; and eafily eva- 
 porates and fades : Nor is the Wood to be us'd without 
 Allum and Tartar. From the Brafil of Fernamhouc, is 
 drawn a kind of Carmine^ by means of Acids. There is al- 
 fo a liquid Lacca made of it, for Miniature. See Reo. 
 
 BRASS, Orichalcitm-j or, as the French caW it, Tcllow 
 Copper ; a faftitious Meta), compos'd of Copper, and Lapis 
 Calaininaris. The Method of Preparation is as follows. 
 The Lapis being calcin'd, and ground fine as Flour, is 
 mix'd with ground Charcoal ; and incorporated, by means 
 of Water, into a Mais : Thus prepar'd, about fevcn Pounds 
 of the Calamine is put into a Mclting-Pot of about a Gal- 
 lon ; and over it, about five Pounds of Copper ; which is 
 let down into a Wind-Furnace eight Foot deep, remaining 
 thereabout 11 Hours; in which Time 'tis converted into 
 _'rafs. After melting, it is cafi: into Plates, or Lumps : 
 45 Pounds of crude Cala?i2ine, produces 30 Pounds bi-irnt, 
 or calcin'd. They fometimes uie Brafs-fJjruff inffead of 
 i Copper i 
 
B R E 
 
 Copper; but that is not always to be procut'H in Quantities 
 fufficient, being no more than a CoUeaion of Pieces of old 
 Srafi. Pure lirafs is not malleable unlcCshot; when cold 
 it breaks : After melting twice, 'tis no longer in a Condi- 
 tion to bear the Hammer at ail : to work it, they put 7 
 Pounds of Lead to 100 of Jirafs ; which renders it more 
 foft and pliable. Srafi is us'd in the calling of Guns : The 
 bert Proportion for Gun-Metal, 'tis faid, is for 11 or 12 
 ihoufand Weight of Metal, to ufe ten thoufand Pound of 
 Copper,^ nine hundred Pounds of Tin, and fix hundred Pound 
 of Jirafi. See CorpEK, 
 
 7^he belt 'BrRfi Guns are made of malleable Metal, not 
 of pure Copper and Calamine alone j but it is neceflary to 
 add coarlcr Metals, to make it run clofe and founder, fuch 
 as Lead and Pot-Metal. Bell-Metal is a Compofition of 
 Srafi and Tin : and Pot-Metal of Urafs and Lead ; zo 
 Pound of Lead, is ufually put into 100 Pound of Pot-Metal. 
 The Manufaflure of Srafs, was kept a Secret in Germa- 
 ny for many Ages. 
 
 Brass of Corinth^ has been famous in all Antiquity : 
 Z. Mummim having fack'd and burnt that City, in6 Years 
 before our Saviours Time, 'tis laid this precious Metal was 
 form'd from the immcnfe Quantities of Gold, Silver and 
 Copper wherewith Cilnmb abounded, thus melted and ruii 
 together by the Violence of the Conflagtation. The Sta- 
 tues,_ VcCfels, iSc: form'd of this Metal were ineftimable. 
 Thofe who fpeak of it accurately, dUHnguilb it into three 
 Kinds ; in the firft. Gold is the prevailing Metal, in the 
 fccond Silver ; in the third. Gold, Silver, and Copper, are 
 equally blended. 
 
 BR-AZ.1NG, the Soldering or joining of two Pieces of Iron 
 by means of thin Plates of *r«/j, melted between the two 
 Pieces to be join'd. If the Work be very fine, as when the two 
 Leaves of broken Saws are to be join'd, it is cover'd with 
 beaten •Barax, moiUen'd with Water that it may incorpo- 
 rate with the Brafs-dufi which is here added ; and the 
 Piece is expos'd to the Fire without touching the Coals, till 
 the Snifi be obferv'd to run. LalHy, to braze with a Hill 
 greatci degree of Delicacy ; they ufe a Solder made of 
 Urafs, with a tenth P.,rt of Tm ; or another, one third 
 Srafs, and two thirds Silver ; or Sorav and Rqfin : Ob- 
 fcrving, in all thcfc manners of brazing, that the Pieces be 
 join'd clofe throughout; the Solder only holding in thofe 
 Places that touch. See SoLPEitiNG. 
 
 The Method of brazing among Farriers, &c. is by 
 beating the two Pieces, when hot, over one another. 
 
 BREACH, in Fortification, is the Ruins made in 
 any P.irt of the Works of a Town, E?c. either by play- 
 ing Cannon, or fpringing Mines ; in order to florm the Place, 
 or take it by affault. They fay. Make good the 'Breach, 
 Fortify the Breach, Make a Lodgment on the Breach, 
 Clear the Breach, &c. 
 
 BREAK-BULK, is to begi 
 Of Cargo out of the Hold. 
 
 Bre.mi-Grounti, in Fortification, fignifies to begin 
 Works for carrying on a Siege of a Town or Fort, iSc. 
 
 BREAST, Alamriia, in Anatoiny, a prominent flelby 
 Part of the human Body, on the Qutlide of the I'horax; 
 whofeufe is to feparate the Milk. The Breafli are much 
 mote perfeft, more confpicuous, and of more uic in Women 
 than in Men ; Their Magnitude is various ; always bigged 
 in Times of GeiUtion and Laffation, Their Figure re- 
 prefents a large Seflion of a Globe, having in the middle a 
 Prominence terminating in a blunt Point, call'd xhitTafilta, 
 or Nipple ; in the Extremity of which are Perforations, to 
 which reach Lafteal Tubes ; About the Nipple is a 
 pale brownifh Circle, call'd the Areola. 
 
 The internal Subifance of the Breasts, is compos'd 
 of a great Number of Glands, of various Sizes, and an 
 oval Figure, intermix'd with Globules and Veffels of Fat. 
 Their excretory DuSs, as they approach the Nipple, join 
 and unite together, till at lift they form feven, eight, 
 or more fmall Pipes, called Tllbuli LaBiferi, which have 
 feveral crofs Canals, by which they communicate with 
 one another, to obviate the Inconveniencies that might 
 acciue from the cafual Obftruflion of one or more of 
 'em. Thefe Tubes are not every where of equal Capa- 
 city, but in Ibme Places more, in others lefs dilated ; fo 
 as to form Cells, which feem contrived to hinder the 
 fpontaneous Efflux, and to cteate a NeceCfity of Suck- 
 ing to fetch out the Contents. The Brcafls have Ar- 
 teries aad Veins from the Subclavian and Intercollal ; and 
 Nerves from the Vertebral Pairs, and from the lixth Pair 
 of the Brain ; Of the Concurrence of thefe Tz/An/i or Pipes, 
 is the Subllance of the •Papilla in great ineafure form'd ■ 
 among which is interfpers'd a glandulous Subllance, ferving 
 to keep 'em from preffing too clofe on each othe'r ; and 
 with it are intermix'd abundance of Fibres drawn from the 
 external Teguments of the ■Papillse ; by means whereof, 
 the La6leal I'ubes are conftring d, and the Motion of the 
 Milk modify'd. Befides thefe Veffel, 
 
 C 125 ) 
 
 B R E 
 
 have only to fill up the Intcrftices of the tilands ' but f)i 
 Drake, after Malpighi, thinks they contribute to the Com-' 
 pofition ot the Milk ; which fecms nothing elfe but Water 
 and Oil artfully united. See Milk. In Virgins the Tubes 
 which compofe the Glands of the Brcafii^ like a Sphinc- 
 ter-Mufcle, contrafl fo clofely, that no part of the Blood 
 can enter them : But when the Womb grows big with a 
 Fxtlis, and compreifes the defcending Trunk of the great 
 Artery ; the Blood flows in a greater Quantity, and with 
 a greater Force thro the Arteries of the BrcaiU, and for- 
 ces a Paffage into their Glands ; which being at firft nar- 
 row, admits only of a thin Water : but growing wider by 
 degrees, as the Womb grows bigger, the Glands teceivc a 
 thicker Serum ; and alter Birth they run with a thick 
 Milk ; becaufe that Blood which before flow'd to the FxttiS, 
 and for three or four Days afterwards by the UtertK, be- 
 gjinning then to flop, does more dilate the Mammillary 
 Glands. In Men, the BreaJU are very I'mall, and chiefly 
 for Ornament; tho Phyfical Hiflorics give Inftanccs of thole 
 who have had Milk in them, 
 BREATHING. See Respir ation, 
 BREEZE, a Iltifting Wind, blowing fi-om the Sea and 
 Land alternately foifome certain Hours of theDay or Night ; 
 only lenfiblenear the Coaft. TV^ Sea-Breezc,Dampicr<Sa- 
 lervcs, commonly rifes in the Morning about nine, proceed- 
 ing lowly in a fine fmall black Curl on the Water towards 
 the Shore: It increafes gradually till and dies about 
 five. Upon Its cealing the Land-Breeze commences, which 
 increafes till i- ; and is fucccedcd in the Murninp by the 
 Sea-Breeze 3.^Am. See Wind. 
 
 BREGMA, the kme ^sparietalia OJfa ; fee Cranium. 
 BREST, in Architefture, a Term us'd by fome, for 
 that Member of a Column, otherwifc called the -Thortis or 
 yoj-c. See Torus. 
 
 Brest-Summers, in Timber-Building ; are Pieces in the 
 outward Parts of the Building, and in the middle Floots, 
 (not m Gairets or Ground-Floors) into which the Girders 
 are fram'd. In the inner Parts of a Building, the Pieces 
 into which the Girders are fram'd, are call'd Summers. 
 
 BREVE, in Grammar. Syllables are diftinguilli'd into 
 Longs and Srrf^j, according as they arc pronounc'd quicker 
 or more flow : The Time of a 'Brc'je is half that of a 
 Long 3 or, as the Grammarians exprels it, a Breve is one 
 Time, and a Long two. Sec Accent, 
 
 Breve, in Mufick, is a Note or Chara^er of Time, 
 form'd like a Square, without any Tail ; and equivalent to 
 two Mcafures, or Minims. See Characters of Mtijkk. 
 Breve Vas, See Vas Breve. 
 BREVIARY, 
 
 I to take the Ship's Lading 
 
 , an Office perform'd daily in the 
 Church, and which the Ecclellafticks are to tepeat at home, 
 when they can't attend in Publick. The Breviary of 
 Rome is general, and may be us'd in every Place : but on 
 the Model of this have been built various others, peculiarly 
 appropriated to each Diocefe, and each Order of Religious. 
 
 The Breviary is compos'd of Marines, Lauds, prime, 
 third, fixth, ninth Vefpers, and the CcmlAeta or 'Poji Com- 
 munio ; that is, of feven different Hours : on account of 
 that faying of 2)avid, Septies in 'Die laiidem dixi tiVu 
 The Obligation of reciting the Breviary every Day, which 
 was at firlf univerfal, by tfcgrees was reduc'd to the Cler- 
 gy and Beneficiaries alone, who are bound to do it oil 
 Pain of mortal Sin, and of refunding their Revenues, in 
 proportion as they are delinquent herein. In the XlVtU 
 Century, there was a particular Refeive to Bifhops, to pafs 
 on occafion, three Days without rehcarfing the Breviary. 
 
 The Inftitution of the Breviary not being very antient, 
 the Lives of the Saints were inferred in it, agreeable to 
 the Opinions of the Times; c. full of ridiculous ill-aitef- 
 ted Fafts ; which gave a handle to feveral Relbrniations 
 thereof by feveral of their Councils, particularly thofe of 
 Trent and Cologne ; feveral Popes, as Pius V. Clement 
 VIII. and Urban VIH. as alfo by feveral of their Cardi- 
 nals and Bifhops, each of whom lopp'd oft" fbme of tha 
 Extravagancies, and brought it neater the Simplicity of 
 the Primitive Offices ; as owning that in the antient Church 
 there was nothing read but from the Scriptures. Catdinal 
 S^iignm catty 'd the Reformation the farthelf ; leaving 
 out the Office of the Virgin, the Verfes, Refponfes, and 
 a great part of the Lives of the Saints. 
 
 Tlie Sreviaries that now obtain, are alrhofl infinite s 
 Their difference confilfs principally in Form and Difpofiti- 
 on, and the Number and Order of Pfalms, Hymns, Pater» 
 noHers, Ave Maries, Cretlo's, Magnificats, Cantemus's, 
 EenediiSus's, Canticamus's, Nunc Dimiitis's, Miiereres, 
 Allelujah's, Gloria Patri's, (yc. 
 
 The molf Eminent, befides the Roman Breviaries, are, 
 that of the Bcnedidines, that of the Bernardines, of the 
 Chartrcu.v, of the Pramonjlrantes, of the 'Dominicans, the 
 Carmelites, the Francifcans, and j^efuits ; that of Clllni, of 
 the Church of Lmis, the Church ofMilan, and the Mozara- 
 
 nodify'd. Behdes thele Veffe-ls, are abundance of bie Breviar^•,^,'Ain Spain. But in efftS, there is fearcB 
 fatty Globules, called Dliaus Jdepo/i, which fome would a Church in the Commtinion Rome, in France, Flanders, 
 
 K k Spain, 
 
B R E 
 
 B R I 
 
 Sl>ain, Gernmiiy, Sec. but what has fomething particular 
 in the Form and Manner of its Sreviary : The Differences 
 are generally inconlidcruble. 
 
 The Srcviary of the Greeks, which they call «f!)^o>-/oi', 
 Jlorologium, Dial, is the Dme, to a Trifle, in almolt all 
 the Churches and Monallerics that follow the Greek Rites. 
 The Greeks divide the Pfalter into ;o Tarts, y^S^a-i^-w ; 
 which are a kind of Refts, Paufes, or Stations: and each 
 Paufc is again fubdivided into three Parts. In the general, 
 the Greek 'Breviary conliih of two Parts 5 the one contain- 
 ing the Office for the Evening, call'd u^ar^vvKTicv rhe other 
 that for the Morning, confiiting of Matines, Lauds, fir*!-, 
 third, fixth, ninth Vefpers, and Comfleia. 
 
 The 'Breviary of the Maronites, has fomc more confidc- 
 rable Differences. Among the People who fpeak the Sda- 
 "joiiic Language, or any of its Dialers, the Sreviary is 
 rehears'd in the vulgar Tongue 5 as among the MaroiiiteS 
 in Syriac^ among the Armenians in Armenian. Thofe 
 who rehearfe the 'Breviary in the Sclavonic, are divided 
 as to the Rite : fome following the Roman or Latin Rite, 
 as the Inhabitants of 'Dalmatia, and the neighbouring 
 Coafls : Thofe who live farther within the Continent, as 
 in Hungary, Sofnia, Sc/avonia, &c. and in 'Poland, Li- 
 tbmuia^ and Alufcovy, follow the Greek Rite. The Sre- 
 viaries of the Copht,e and AhyJJinians, are much alike. 
 
 Menage derives the Word 'Breviary itom this j that the 
 antient Monks, in their Journeys, SfTc. had little Books, 
 whctein were col!e61cd the Pfalms, LefTons, ^c. read in 
 the Choir out of large Volumes : And F. Mahilhn tells 
 us, he has fecn two fuch Books in the Archives of the Ber- 
 ■iiardines 3 they were not above three Fin?:ers broLidj he 
 obfervcs, their Letter was exceedingly fmall, and confillcd 
 moitly in Abbreviations j expreffing a whole Period in a 
 few Syllables : Whence they had a good Title to the Ap- 
 pellation of 'Breviaries^ q. d. Abridgments. 
 
 BREVIATOR, an Officer under 'the Eaflcrn Empire; 
 whofe Office was to write and tranfcribe 'Briefs. Caivin 
 obferves, that at Rome thofe are flill call'd 'Breviators, 
 who dictate and write the Pope's Briefs, 
 
 BREVIS Cuhiti, is a Mufclc that riles from the fuperior 
 and pofterior Part of the Hnments ; which joining its 
 fle/Tiy Fibres with the SrachiteHS Extcmus and Longus, 
 and becoming Tendinous, covers the Elbow, and is infert- 
 ed into the Olecranium^ to extend the Arm. 
 
 Brevis 'Palm^ris, lies under the Aponeiirofis of the 
 Tabnaris, and arifes from the Bone of the Metacarpus, 
 that fuftains the little Finger ; and from that Bone, and 
 that of the Carpus which lies above the rell, it goes traiif- 
 verfly, and is inferred into the eighth Bone of the Carpus. 
 It helps in making the Palm of the H;nd concave. 
 
 Brevis Radii, comes from the External and Upper- 
 part of the Ulna, ; and paffing round the Radius, is iiiiert- 
 ed into its upper and fore-part, below the Tendon ot the 
 Sicep. This with the Lovgus Radii, arc call'd the Snpi- 
 naiorei their Office being to turn the Palm upwards. 
 
 BREWING, the Preparation of Ale, or Beer from 
 Malt. The Procefs is as follows : A Quantity of Water 
 being boil'd, is left to cool, till the height of the Sceam 
 be over ; when, fo much is pour'd to a Quantity of Malt 
 in the Ma/hing-Tub, as makes it of a Coniiftence iHff 
 enough to beju'll well row'd up ; After ilianding thus of 
 an Hour, a fecond Quantity of the Water is added, and 
 row'd up as before. Lallly, the full Quantity of Water is 
 added ^ and that in proportion as the Liquor is intended to 
 be flrong or weak : This part of the Operation is call'd 
 MafJnng. The whole fiands two or three Hours, more or 
 lefs, according to the Strength of the Wort, or the Diffe- 
 rence of Weather, and is then drawn off into a Receiver j 
 and the Ma/liing repeated for a iccond Wort, in the fame 
 manner as for the firil: ; only the Water to be cooler than 
 before, and to ffand only half the Time. The two Worts 
 then niix'd, the intended Quantity of Hops arc added, and 
 the Liquor clofe cover'd up, gently boil'd In a Copper the 
 fpace of an Hour or two - then let into rhe Receiver, and 
 the Hops Jhain'd from it into the Coolers. When cool, the 
 Barm or Yelt is apply'd 3 and it is left to work, or ferment, 
 till it be fir to tun up. 
 
 For Small Beer there is a third Mafhing, with the Wa- 
 ter near cold, and nor left to ftand above \ of an Flour, to 
 be hopp'd and boil'd at Difcretion. For Double Beer or 
 Ale, the two Liquors refulting from the two firfl: MaPa- 
 ings, muft be us'd as Liquor for a third Malhing of ftefh 
 Malt for Fine Ale. TItc Liquor thus hreivd^ is further 
 prepar'd with Maloffes. 
 
 For Yert, fome ufc CalTile Soap, others Flour and Eggs, 
 others an effeniial Oil of Barky 3 others a Quinteffence ot 
 Malt, others of Wine, and others rhe Sal \Panarifius. 
 
 For the Preparation of the Matter, and the Properties 
 of the Liquors thus hrc-zvd, fee Malt and Malt-Li- 
 QuoR 3 fee al'b Beer and Ale. For the hre-wif^g of Malt 
 Spirits, fee Distillation. 
 BRIBERY, in Law, a great Mifpriiion, when any Per- 
 
 fon in Judicial Place, takes any Fee, Pcnfion, Gift, Re- 
 ward, or Brocage for doing his Office, but of the King 
 only. 
 
 BRICK, a fat rcddiOi Earth, form'd into long Squares, 
 4 Inches in Breadth, and H or y in Length, by means of a 
 wooden Mould 3 and then bak'd or burnt in a Kiln, to ferve 
 for the Ufes of Building. 
 
 Bricks appear to be of a very antient ttanding ; the Tovi- 
 cr oi' Bal'el being built thereof, as appears both from Sa- 
 cred Hiflory, aiitl from the Remains thereof IHl! in being. 
 Under the hril Kings, of Rome, they built with maffive 
 fquar'd Stones, which they^ learnt from the T'nfcans : To- 
 wards the latter Time of the Republick, they began to 
 ufe Brick ; borrowing the Praftice from tlie Greeks : And 
 the greatcli, as well as the molt durable Buildings of the 
 fucceeding Emperors, as the \Panthcon, &c. were built 
 therewith. In the Time of Gallian, the Buildings were 
 compos'd of an Order of Brick and an Order of jofus, a. 
 foft gritty Stone, alternately. After him, they laid alide 
 the ufe of Bricks, and refumed Flints. In the E.ijl they 
 bak'd their Bricks in the Sun ; The Romans us'd 'em 
 crude 3 only leaving 'era to dry in the Air a long f. ace of 
 Time-, viz. four or five Years. The Bricks us'd by the 
 Greeks were principally of three Kinds 3 the firll: call'd 
 JiA^efv, i. e. ot two Palms : the fecond Til§d^fm', of four 
 Palms 3 and the third mv-raJhi^^v, offive Palms. They had 
 other Bricks, juft half each of thefe, which they join'd to- 
 gether to render their Works more ioiid, as well as more 
 agreeable to the Eye, by the diveriity of Figures ami Si- 
 zes of the Bricks. 
 
 The Bricks among us are various 3 acquiring various 
 Names, according to their various Forms, Dimeiffi- 
 ons, Ufes, Method of making, Place, tic. The princi- 
 pal arc, I. Compajs Bricks, of a circular Form, us'd in 
 ileyning of Wall?. 2. Coucavc^ or hollow Bricks, on one 
 fide flat, like a common Brick, on the other hollow'd ; 
 They are us'd to convey Water. 5. Ogging Brich, are 
 us'd to make the indentcrd Work, under the Coping of 
 Walls built with great Bricks. 4. Coping Bricks, which 
 are form'd on purpofe for coping of Walls. 5. 'Dutch, or 
 FlemifJs Bricks, us'd to pave Yards and Stables, and for 
 Soapboilers Fatrs, and Cilferns. 6. Clinkers, are fuch Bricks 
 as arc glazed by the heat of the Fite in making. 7. Fea- 
 thcr-edg'd Bricks, are like the common Statute Bricks, 
 only ihinner on one Edc^c thJn on the other, and are 
 us'd to pen up the Brick Pannels in T'imber Buildings. 
 8. Samel or Sandal Srick.s, are luch as lie outmolt in a 
 Kiln or Clamp, and confequently are foft and ulelefs 3 as 
 not being thoroughly burnt. 9. Great Bricks, are 12 In- 
 ches long, 6 broad, and 9 thick : The Weight of one is a- 
 bout 15 Pounds3 fo that loo will weigh 1500, and r 000 of 
 them 1 5CQ0 Pound'* Weight : Their ufe is to build Fence- 
 Wallsj together with, 10. 'Piiajler, or Bnttrefs Bricks, 
 which are of the fame Dimenfions with them, only they 
 have a Notch at one End, of half the Breadth of the 
 Brick : Their ufe is to bind the Work at the Pilaller of 
 Fence- Walls, which arc built of Great Bricks. 11. "Pa- 
 ving Bricks, or Tiles, are of feveral Sizes in feverai 
 Countys and Places. 11. 'Place Bricks, are fuch as arc 
 made in a Place prepared on purpofe ibr them, near the Build- 
 in" they are to be ufed in. 15. Statute, or fmall Common 
 Bricks j thefe ought to be 9 Inches loi^g, 4^- broad, and 
 2^ thick 3 100 of thefe ulually weigh about 550 Pounds, 
 and 1000, 5500 Pounds 3 and about 407 in number, area 
 Tonn Weight : Thefe are commonly us'd inpaving Cellars, 
 Hearths, Sinks, ^c. 50 or 52, if true meaiure, will pave 
 a Yard Square, and 550 will pave a Square of ico Foot, 
 laid flat 3 but if laid ]Edg-ways, there mult be double the 
 Number. 
 
 Barharo, in his Comment on Vitruvins, recommends 
 another Form of Bncks, viz. Triangular ones, every Side 
 a Foot long ; and fomc an Inch and half thick : Thefe, he 
 obferves, wou'ct have many Conveniencies above the reft ; 
 as being more comm-odious in the Management, of lefs 
 Expence, and of fairer Shew 3 adding much Beauty and 
 Strength to the Mural Angles, where they fill gracefully 
 into an indented Work. And Sir //. JVotton wonders they 
 have never been taken into ufe; being recommended by fo 
 great an Authority. 
 
 The Earth whereof Bricks are made, muft not be Tan- 
 dy, which will make 'em both heavy and brittle j normuil 
 it be too far, which will make \m crack in drying. They 
 fliould be made either in the Spring or Autumnal Seaion ; 
 when made, they muff be ilielcer'd from the Sun if it be 
 too hot, and yet be expos'd to the Air to dry. If they be 
 made in froity Weather, they are to be cover'd with Sand 3 
 if in hot Weather, with wet Straw. When they are well 
 dried, they are burnt. 
 
 Bricks are burnt, either in a Kiln or Clamp : Tl-.ofe in 
 the firff, being fet in it, and the Kiln cover'd with Pieces 
 of Backs, they put in Wood, to dry them with a gentle 
 Fire j andihis'they continue till they are pretty dry, which 
 
B R I 
 
 B R O 
 
 is known, by the Smoafc's turning from a whin/h dark, to and always wrote on Parclimcnt, and fcal'd with Lead or 
 
 a black tranfparcnt Smoak. They then ceall- to put in green Wax 5 whereas Sr/f/jr are fcal'd with red Waj; and. 
 
 Wood, and proceed to bum with Bufh, Furxc, Straw, with the Seal of the Fijljermav, or ^i.'Peter in a Boat 
 
 Heath, Brake, or Fern Faggors j having firll damm'd up in the Condition of a Fi/lierman ; a Seal never appk-'d 
 
 the Mourh ot the Kiln with pieces ot 'Bricks pil'd up- but in the Pope's Prefence. The Sn^/ is headed with the 
 
 on one another, and clos'd with wet 'Brick-Earth, inil:ead 
 of Mortar : They then continue to put in more Faggots, 
 till the Kiln and its Arches look white, and the Fire ap- 
 pear a-top of the Kiln. Then they llacken the Fire for 
 an Hour, and let ail cool by degrees : 4S Hours burning is 
 generally fufficient. About Lo"d-mi, they burn Bricks in 
 Clamps, built (if xh^ Bricks themfelves, after the 
 
 Name of the Pope apart j and commences with 2)ilc£lo 
 filio falntem, &c. JpoJioUcam jBencdiBionem, Sic. and 
 
 Proceeds direflly to the Matter in hand, without further 
 reamble. They are not fubf;rib'd by the Pope, nor >,vith 
 his Name, but with that of his Secretary. Pope j^lexan- 
 dcr Vl. _ inilituted a College of Secretaries for Briefs ; fincc 
 which time, they have been made much longer and more 
 
 of Arches in ICijns 5 with a Vacancy between each Brick's ample than before. Formerly Briefs were only difpatch'd 
 c.j.k ir.r rK. Fi^ t.).v . K,.. ,„;rk .\.\. ^1,0^, Affairs of Jurtice, but now they are hkewife us'd for 
 
 Graces and Difpenfarions. 
 
 BRIGADE, in the Military Art, a Party or Divifion of 
 a Body of Soldiers, whether Horfc or Foot. I'hcre arti 
 two forts of Sri^adcs^ according to the French way of ac- 
 
 Breadth, for the Fire to play thro ■ but with this Diffe- 
 rence, that inltead of arching, they trufs or fpan it over, 
 by making the Sricks projeil one over another, on both 
 fides the Place, for the Wood and Coals to lie in, till 
 they meet, and are bounded by the Sncks at the Top, 
 Which clofe all up. The Place for the Fuel is carry 'd up 
 ttraight on both fides, till about three Foot high 5 then 
 they fill it almoft with Wood, and over that lay a covering 
 of Sea-Coal ; then over-fpan the Arch ; But they i\rew 
 
 Sea-Coal alio over the Clamp, betwixt all the Rows of gade of a Company of Cavalry is its third Par 
 Sricks ; then they fire the Wood, and that fires the Coal : confiifs only of 50 Oiticers 5 but its fixth when it'confifls 
 and when all is burnt out, they conclude the Bricks burnt of 100. 
 
 ''"^"^'J' uc ^ - r -u u J ^^^^ 5°'"'^ -^"^^'^^ ' ^^"^^ ^^''^^^ it from 
 
 Goldman oblervcs, that Bricks will have double the -59r,;?(r?;^ or j?/-/^?/^, a lecrct Intriaue. 2J// Cwp fetches it 
 Strength, if, after one burning, they be ileep'd in Water, ^vam Brigand,'' -^n ill-difciplin'd' Soldier, who fcours the 
 and burnt afreHi. If the Earth be too fat, it mud be Country, and plunders it of every thin^, without waiting 
 
 anting.^ A 'Brigade of an Army ^ which is ^ Body of 
 Horfe ol iq or 12 Squadrons : Or of Foot, of ? or 6 Bat- 
 talions. And this way an Army is fomctimes divided into 
 eight Brigades ^ lour of Horfe, and four of Foot. A Sri- 
 
 temper'd with Sand ; and that trod out again, firil by Cat- 
 tle, then Men. Bricki made of common Earth, melt, 
 nay vitrify, by too much Heat ; For which Reafon, the 
 Kilns are made of Stones that will themfelves calcine, that 
 the Vehemunce of the Fire may be broken by 'em : Be- 
 fides which, they ufually place other Bricks, made of an 
 argillous Earth which would melt, next the Fire. 
 
 Oil of Bricks, is an Oil of Olives, imbib'd by the Sub- 
 flance Bricks, and afterwards dilHll'd from it. The Pie- 
 ces of Brick being heated red hot in live Coals, are extin- 
 guifll'd in an Earth half faturated with Oil of Olives : Be- 
 ing then feparatcd and pounded grofsiy, the Brick imbibes 
 the Oil. 'Tis then put in a Retorc, and plac'd in a 
 Reverberarory Furnace ; and by Fire is drawn an Oil, 
 which the Apothecaries call Oleum de Lctterihus 5 and the 
 Chymilts, Oil of 'Philofi^hers, us'd to refolve Tumors, in 
 the Spleen, in Palfies, and Epilepfies. 
 
 BRIDGE, a Work of Mafonry, or Timber, builtovera 
 River, Canal, or the like, for the Convenience of croffim 
 the fam 
 
 the firfl: Inventor 
 
 - ■. , i — fiiiiiuuv w itui:i" 
 
 for the hnemy ; as the Armies of ^/-^j^^, &c. The 
 
 Origm of the Word Brigand is, again^ deduced from Bn- 
 gandinc a Weapon wherewith the Army rais'd by the 
 '■Tarifians, during the Captivity of their K. John \i\ Eng- 
 land, notorious for their Robberies, were arm'd. 
 
 Brigatiikr, an Officer that commands a Bri^mde of 
 Horle and Foot in an Army : He is very confideruble and 
 goes next to the Marefchal de Ca?np, ' 
 
 Buio-ADE-Jfjrj&r, is an Officer appointed by xk\^ Briga- 
 dier to afiill him m the Management and orde'rino his Bri- 
 gade ; and he aas there, as a Major-Gcneral docs in an 
 Army. 
 
 BRIGANDINE, a Coat of Mail, or a kind cF anticnt 
 defenfive Armour ; confitiing of thin jointed Scales or 
 Plates, pliant and eafy to the Body. Some confound it 
 ^nh^Haubergeon, and feme with a Brigamine^ a low lone 
 Veifel. " 
 BRIGANTINE, is a fmall, fiat, open, light VefTc), 
 „ - ^ which goes both with S.d!s and >Oar,s and is°either fcr 
 
 Some learned Men make Janns to have been Fighting or giving Chafe. It hath ufually 10 or B' 
 entor of Bridges, Ships, and Crowns ; bccaufe ches on a fide, fnr rhp R m 
 
 in fcveral Greek, Sicilian, and Iialtan Coins, there are 
 prclented on one fide a Jamis with two Faces, and on 
 the other a Srid^c, ora Crown, or a Ship. According to the 
 TeiHmony given'^thereof by Jrhenteiis, Lib. 15. one of the 
 mod notable Exploits of Julius Ceefar, was the expediti- 
 ous making a Bridge of Soars over the Rhine. Xerxes is 
 faid to have made a Bridge of Ships over the Hellejpont. 
 See Ponton. 
 
 Br IDGE of Cfj?/^?/iUf!/ciltiou, is a Snd^ff made over n 
 River ; by which two Armie.": or Forts, feparatcd by the 
 River, have a free Communication with one another. 
 
 2>rait'-BRii^GE, is Juch a one as may be drawn, or ta- 
 ken up, by means o! a Sweep cr Counterpoiie , and which 
 /huts up againil the Gate, i^c. There are others with 
 Pitfalls, and Beams, furtain'd by two large Stakes 
 high ; one Part whereof lowers as rhe other rifes. 
 
 Bl^IDLE of mi Horfe, is an AiTemblageof various Mem 
 faers, or Parts 5 as the Bit or Snaffle, (fee Bit the Head- 
 Ifall, or Leathers from the Top of the Head to the Rings 
 of the Bit ; the Fillet, over the Forehead, and under the 
 Fore top ; Throar-band, which buttons from the Head-band 
 under rhe Throat; Reins, the Part held in the Hand ; 
 Nofe-band, going thro Coops at the back of the Head-ftall, 
 and buckled under the Cheeks ; the Trench, the Cavezan, 
 Mattingal, and Chaffhalcer. 
 
 BRIEF, or BREVE, in Law, a Writ whereby a Man 
 is fummon'd or attach'd to anfwer any A£lion ; or more 
 largely, it is taken for any Writ in Wriring, iflucd out of 
 
 ches on a fide for the Rowers, a Man ajij an Ojr ro each 
 Bench. They are principally u.-'d by the Ciir/2!(>-i .■ All the 
 Hands aboard being Soldiers ; and e.'.ch having his Muf- 
 ket ready under his Oar. 
 
 ERIKGBRS-UP, in a Battalion, are the whole lall 
 Rank of Men in it, or rhe lart in every File 
 
 BROCADE, or BROCARD, ni Commerce, a Stutf, or 
 Cloth ot Gold, Silver, or Silk, rais'd and enrich'd with 
 l lovvers, Foliages, or other Figures, according to the Fan- 
 cy ot^ the Manutatlurer. Formerly, the Term was re- 
 flrain'd ro Cloths wove, either wholly of Gold, both Woof 
 and Warp; or of Silver, or of borh together : But by de- 
 grees, it came likewife to pafs for fuch as had Silk inter- 
 mix'd, to fill up, and terminate the Flowers of Gold and 
 Silver. At prefenr, any Stuff of Siik, Satin, or even fim- 
 5 Foot pic Taffaty, when wrought, and enrich'd with Flowers, (i'f. 
 obrains the nenomination of brocade. ' 
 
 , „ „ BROK.ERS, are of two Kinds: The firft &c'.<r,-w- 
 
 as the Bit or Snaffle (lee Bit ;) the Head- Jirokers, who deal in Matters of Money and Mer'ch md-t; 
 rs fm,„ the Inn „f H„J ,„ ,1,. p ;„„, between Eiigtijhmen and Strangers ; bv drawing the Bar- 
 gain to Particulars, -and rhe Parties to Conclufion : ftt which 
 they have a Fee or Reward. Thefc, in our old Law-Books 
 are call'd Snggeri ; and in Smtlavd, Sroccarii ; /. e ac' 
 cordmg to Skene, Mediators or Interccffors in any Con- 
 traa, (£c. Thefe make it their BLfiiiefs to know rhe Al- 
 teration of the Couife of the Excha ige, to inform Mer- 
 chants how it goes, and to notify to thole, who have Mo- 
 ney to receive or pay beyond Sea, who are proper Perfons 
 for negotiating the Exchange with ; and when the Matter 
 
 ^y of the King's Courts of Reco^ at Hejl^,ifter, where- fs accS;„pHnA 'Vh^ i^ 'S^^ -,4^ l^/ IJ:^ 
 bv anv rhina IS commanded to be done ni m-de,- T,.)^:.-.- c i'...,?,^,,;^^ c■^■.u■ . t, ^ t""''') ^"-') ^'''^"^ 
 
 by any thing is commanded to be done in order to JulHce. 
 or the Execution of the King's Command : and 'tis call'd 
 Srief, 01 Sre-^e, quia breviter imeiitioiiein proferentis ex- 
 ponit ; becaufe couch'd in a few plain Words, without Pre- 
 amble, i^c. 
 
 The Word Srief is alfo us'd for Letters Parent. 
 
 for Srokcrige two Shillings fer lOo Pounds Sterlin?. 
 
 In tmce, till the Middle of the XVlIth Century, their 
 Exchange-Srckers were called Courtiers de Change ; but 
 by an Arret of Council, in i«',(), the Name was'ch.ang'd 
 for that more creditable one of Jgnirs de Change, Han, 
 
 -r- , A , - a \.- a , ' ^,-1 ' - " ?"^' -P"-""-'" ■ And in the Beginning of the XVlilth 
 
 Licence granred to a Subjefl, make a CoUedion tor any Century, to render the Office tH 11 inore lionourable, the Ti- 
 
 publick or Private Lofs; fee Writ 
 
 Apoflolical Briefs, are the Letters which the Pope 
 difpatches to Princes, and other Magilirates, touching any 
 Publick Affairs : They arc fo call'd, as being very concife, 
 Written on Paper, without Preface or Preamble - in which 
 they arcriilfinguiili'd from SiiUs, which are more ample, 
 
 tie of King's Coiinfellors was added. At Gr::nd-Cairo^ and 
 feveral Places of the Levant, the Jrahs who do the OfHce 
 o'i' Exchange- Brokers, are call'd Co/z/^'A ; The manner of 
 whofc negotiating with the European Merchants, has fome- 
 thing in it io very particular, that we have referrM it to a 
 difiina Ani : See CoNsri,. The Exchange^Srokers .at 
 I AmJlerdam, 
 
B R O 
 
 JmAefdam, call'd Mnkclaers, are of two Kinds; the one 
 like the EiigliJJ}, call'd Sivom Brokers, becaufe ol the 
 Oith they take before the Smrgermejlen ; the others ne- 
 Eotiate without any Commiffion, and arc call d Wnlklng 
 •Broken. The firlt are in Number 395 ; whereoi 57 s ate 
 Chriftians, and 20 Jews : The othcts are near double that 
 Number : So that in Arafierdam there are near 1000 ii-- 
 cbaaKe-Srokers. The difference between the two conlills 
 in this ; that the Books and Perfons of the former ate be- 
 lie.'d and own'd in the Coutts of Juftice .whereas, m 
 G ifc of Difpute, the latter are difown d, and their Bargains 
 annuU'd The Fee of the fworn Ex-ckange-Srokcrs ot 
 Jmjlerdm, is fii^'d by 'wo Regulations, of ■^-S. ""^ 
 T6- 3 with reaard to Matters of Exchange, to 18 Sols tor 
 ,ro Livre., or 600 Horins ; :.e. 5 Sols for too 1-iorins, 
 p-ivable half by the Drawer, and half by the Icrfon who 
 pays the Money. But Cullom has made coniiderabie Al- 
 terations herein. , .„ , 1 
 
 In the EalV, all Affairs are tranfafled by Brokers, whom 
 the -Perfiaus call Delal, i.e. Great Talkers. The manner 
 of makino their Markets is very fingular : After the Bro- 
 
 ( ) 
 
 B R Y 
 
 BROOMING, or BreamiKg oj a Stif ; is burniiig oT 
 the I'ilth Ihe has contraftcd on her Sides, with Striiw, 
 Reeds, f^e. when Ihe is on a Careen, or on the Ground ; 
 fo that it is a kind of Graving. 
 
 BROTHER, a Term of Relation between two Male 
 Children, fprung from the fame Father or Mother. The 
 Antients apply'd the Term Brother indifferently to almoll 
 all who Hood related in Collateral Lines, as Uncles and 
 Nephews, Coufins German, ffc. This we learu, not only 
 ftom a great many Paffages in the Old Teftament, but 
 alfo from profane Authors ; Ckcro, in his 'Phiiipficks, fays, 
 " Jiitoiiia was both Wife and Sifter of Mark Anthony ; 
 " becaufe flie was Daughtei of his Brother C. Antonitis" 
 And as to Coufins German, •rulltts Hojlilitts, in Hionyfim 
 Hallctiriu'JJilis, calls the Horatil saA Clirittit Brotheks ; 
 becaufe they were Sifter's Children. Among us, 'tis cuf- 
 tomary for Kings to give the Title Brother to each other : 
 The Unftion in Coronation being efteem'd to fettle a kind 
 of Brotherhood. Nor is the Cuftom modern ; Menander 
 mentions a Letter of Cojrocs, King of Perfia, to the Em- 
 peror Jttfiiui&u, beginning thus ; Cultoes King of Kivgs, &c. 
 
 nf makino their Markets IS very lingular : iltier tne .dai-- peior /<yo<"i»«, m^b.""".s "."o , „. 
 
 * « have"laun h'd out into long, and ufually impertinent f„ the Emperor Juftinian My Brother. Kings now alio 
 
 rafcourfes coming towards a Conclufion. they inly talk give the fame Appellation to the Eleaors of the Empire = 
 
 w th the r'F nS^rs The Buyer and Seller's Broker, each And the like was given by the King of France to the pre- 
 
 with tneir r-ingers. ^uj^i - — , 
 
 take the other by the Right Hatu , which ,he-y cover with 
 their Coat, or a Handkerchief: The Finger ftretch d out, 
 fiands for fix i bent, for five ; the Tip of the Finger for 
 one • the whole Hand too ; and the Hand clench d, looo. 
 They will cvprefs even Pounds, Shillings, and Fence by 
 their Hands. During all this mylHck Commeice, the two 
 Brokers appear as cold and compos'd, as if there were no- 
 thing paffing between 'em. , , , . 
 
 The other kind of SrokerS,iK Tcl'.m-Srokers,^ho let out 
 Money to neceffitous People upon 'Pa-j:iis : "Thefe are more 
 properly call'd Friferers. The Word comes from the Saxon 
 Breaoau, to break ; whence Srokos, a broken Dealer : N one 
 but broken Tradcfmcn and Freemen of the City, being 
 formerly allow'd ro be 2ref:en. . „,,.,,,. 
 
 In the Cities of Italy, there are Companies cflabhlh d 
 bv Authority, for the letting out Money on •Pawns ; calltl 
 Mounts of Piety : An honourable Title, little becoming 
 fuch Inftitutions ; inalmuch as the Loan is not grm. In 
 
 Juch If ^ Ltir^^r of -rfa^ fa tLd in Orders are ge- 
 
 fome Par s of ^y^J^^'^l^Zl^^"^^^^^^^^^^ honour'd with the Title oiFathers, Tatres, Teres ; 
 
 fent Kiiif^ of Sardinia, while only Duke of Savoy. 
 
 TheXafTO Wordisfrafe/-; which Jca/iger and Ko^'H de- 
 rive from <p^.t«u for ; which properly fignifies a Perion 
 who draws Water in the fame Well ; ?s'-«f, in Greek, figni- 
 fvino U'etl ; and fftreU, a Company of People, who have 
 a Right to draw Water out of the fame Well. The Wotd 
 came otiginally fi-om the City Argos, where there v/ere on- 
 ly a fewWelh diftributed in cerrain Quarters of the City ; 
 to which thofe of the fame Neighbourhood alone repair'd. 
 In the Civil Law, Brothers, Fratres, in the plural, com- 
 prehends Sillers ; as, Lucius Titia, Fratres, L.^S de Fa- 
 mil. I'rcs Fratres, 'I'itius,Mievitis, (S Seta, L.5S. de PaSis. 
 
 Brothek, is particularly us'd between Monks of the 
 fame Convent ; as. Brother Zacbary, Brother Bonil'jeu- 
 ture, &c. In Enghijh we more ufually fay Friar lachary, 
 &c. from the French Frere, Brotlier. This Appellation 
 they borrow from the Primitive Chriftians, who all call'd 
 each other Brotljers : But 'tis principally us'd fcr fuch of 
 ; for thofc 
 
 lome fans ot liaiy, iiiey ^.^—...--j - - - , 
 
 anothei kind, wherein they only receive ready Money, and 
 return it again with Intereft at fo much fer Annim. At 
 Br-Motnc thcv have feveral of thefe Mmttits ; which are 
 dillinguim'd into Frank and Petfetltal. The Intereft ot 
 the former is only four per Cent, in the latter at levcn. 
 
 Stock BROKEits, are they who buy and fell Shares in the 
 Jo nr-Stocks of a Company or Corporation, for any Perion 
 
 that fhall defire them. , ,. , t u ■ .„ .. hirh 
 
 BRONCHIA, in Anatomy, the little Tubes into which 
 the Bottom of the Trachea is branch'd, at its Enttance in- 
 to the Lungs; and which are diftributed thio evt-ry lart 
 thereof ferving for the Conveyance of the A;;;'" I'-'^fe' 
 tion The Bronchia confifts of Caitilages like he Ira- 
 chca ■ only hete the Cartilages ate perfeSly circular, with- 
 out any membranous hard Part : They are join d together 
 bv the Membranes that invert 'cm, and are capable ot be- 
 
 nerally honour'd with the Title alFathers, Patres, Peres 
 whereas the reft are only limply Brothers. The Monks of 
 St 2}ii»/!2/c, areparticularly call'd Preaclmig Brothers; or. 
 Friars Predicants : Thofe of Sr. Francis, Minor Friars ; 
 thofe of C/wiO', Ignorant Friars, H'-. See Franciscans, 
 Dominicans, (£c. In the Military Orders, rhe Knignts 
 are alfo call'd Brothers : In the Order of Malta, there is 
 a paiticular Clafs, call'd Serving Brothers; confiftmg of 
 fuch as cannot give Proofs of their Nobility. In Latin they 
 arc call'd, Fratres Clicntes. See Malta. 
 
 Brothers hy Adoption, fee Adoftion. Fratres Con- 
 faintlinci, are two Brothers, who have only the fame Fa- 
 ther 1 And Fratres Uterini, thofe who are only delcended 
 from the fame Mother. 
 
 Brothers of the Rofy-Crofs ; fee Rosicrocian. 
 BROWNISTS, a Religious Sea, which fpung out^ol 
 
 imo ea<h other in ^-jP ' ^^J^f" ''^ thampm.. The Occafion of their Separation was not any 
 
 ?-^:he^cr:r^^n:^f crs^ "^ti^"^ 
 
 Artery brings Blood to the Bronchia, for the Nutrition 
 thereof and of the Veficlesof the Lungs; and the Vein 
 carries it off again to the Cava, where it loon tcrminarcs. 
 The B-onchial Artery is fometimes finglc ; but more tie- 
 ciuently double ; fometimes triple. 
 
 BRONCHIC-.«;/rc/« ; fee Sternotiiyroidei. 
 BRONCHOCELE, a Tumor, with a large round Neck, 
 rifing on the Bronchial Patt of the Tracliea very itequcnt 
 inthe^Wi: The Latins call it Hernia G«K«n5. The_ 
 Word is form'd from the Greek /3f«>.x«, Bronchia, Wind- 
 pipe ; and »A", fwelling. , 
 
 BRONCHOTOMY, or Laryngotomy, in Chirurgcry, 
 the Operation of cutting into the Windpipe to prevent Suf- 
 focation, iSc. in a Sqiunancy. 'Tis thus perform d ; the Bo- 
 dv of the Patient being prepar'd, an Incilion is made be- 
 tween the Aiinilli, or Rings of the Afpera Arleria, an Inch 
 below the Bottom of the Larynx ; the Skin and Integumetits 
 divided, and the Mufcles remov'd ; a Silver 1 ube is app y d 
 and the Caufe of the Difeafc remov'd ; and rhe Wound 
 heal'd ; nouridiing Clyftcrs being apply din the mean time 
 if De-Ltltion be impraaicablc. See Larvnootomy. The 
 Word 'comes from ^he Greek ^mx>^. Windpipe; and 
 TEfti'iy, feco. 
 
 the ivienioeia iiiai Luiiipu.> , 
 
 leration of Sinners, with whom they maintain d it an Im- 
 piety to communicate. They conderan'd the folemn Cele- 
 brations of Marriages in the Chutch ; maintaining, that 
 Matrimony being a Political Contraa, the Confirmation 
 thereof mull come from the Civil Magiftrate I hey 
 would not allow any Children to be baptiz'd of fuch as were 
 not Members of the Church, or of fuch as did not take 
 fufficient Care of thofe baptiz'd before. They rejeBed all 
 Forms of Prayers ; and held that the Lord's Prayer was 
 not to be recited as a Prayer ; being only given for a Rule 
 or Model, whereon all our Prayers are to be form d. See 
 Separatist. . , , 
 
 BRUMALIA, a Feaft of Bacchus, celebrated among 
 the anticnt Romans for the fpacc of 3c Days ; coromen-_ 
 cing on the z+th of No'jemlier, and ending the iSth o. 
 2)ecemler. The Bnimalia were inftituted by Ronmlits ; 
 who ufed, during this Time, to emeitain the Senate. The 
 Word comes from Brtima, Winter ; in regard ot the 1 iitje 
 when the Feaft was held : Others will have it from 2™- 
 or Sro;/Ztw, Names of g/tccJt/5. ,. , ., 
 
 BRYONY, the Root of a Plant of the fame kind with 
 the Meohoaca : It was formerly in great Reputation as a 
 Putaative; but has now loit the greatelt part thereof j yet 
 
BUG 
 
 it evacuates pretty ftrongly, fometimcs by Vomiting, but 
 more frequently by Urine : Whence fome Authors recom- 
 mend it, as excellent for purging Seroiities- and even as a 
 Specifick in the Dropfy. M. Souldnc found, by a Chy- 
 mical Analyfis, that it confiikd only of Htline Principles, 
 without any Kciin : Wherein it differs from Mecboacan^ 
 which, in other refpefts, it much refembles. He adds, it 
 has mote virtue taken in Subilance than in any othet man- 
 ner ; which is common to this and other Purgatives. 
 
 BUBBLE, in Commerce, a Cant Kame, lately given to 
 a fort of Projcdfs, for the raifing ofMoney on imaginary 
 Grounds J very- frequent in the Years 1710, — 21. See 
 Sl'ociis. 
 
 The pretended Defign of thefe Undertakings, was to raife 
 a Stock, for the retrieving, fertingon foot, or carrying on fome 
 promiling and ufeful Branch of I'rade, Manufaffure, 
 Machinery, or the like. In order to which, Propofals were 
 given out, fliewing the Advantages of the Delign, and invi- 
 ting Pcrfons into it. The Sum neceflary to carry on the 
 Aft-air, together with the Proiirs expeded from it, were divi- 
 ded into a certain Number of Shares^ or Silhfcnptiom^ to 
 be purchas'd by Perfons difpos'd to adventure therein. The 
 real Dcfign, in fome, was to raife a Sum for the private 
 Advantage of the Proje^fors j to be laid out by them in the 
 South-Sca Stock, &c. in hopes, by the Rife thereof, to be 
 able to refund the Subfcribers Money, with Profit to them- 
 felves. In others the Defign was, ablolutely to defraud the 
 Adventurers of their Subfcription-Money, without any View 
 to ReUitution. There was a third kind fomewhat diffe- 
 rent j the Projectors of thefe, to proceed the more fecure- 
 ly, propos'd to have Books opcn'd, and Subfcriptions taken 
 in at fome tiine to come ; and in the mean time took Mo- 
 ney, by way of Premium, to entitle Perfons to be admitted 
 Subfcribers, as foon as the Affair fliould be ripe, for divi- 
 ding into Shares. Several thoufand Shares were, thus, ve- 
 ry frequently befpoke in one Day 5 and Premiums, from 
 one Shilling to fome Pounds, pay'd thereupon, to the Pro- 
 fits of the Projectors. See Subscription. 
 
 The number of Sullies, and their Qualities, were very 
 extraordinary : Some of 'em too authoriz'd by Patents 5 and 
 in others, the Frojeaors and their Proprietors form'd inro 
 Corporations ; Some for Fifiieries, fome for Infurances, 
 fome for the digging of Mines, (£c. Pofterity, doubtlefs, 
 will be furpriz'd to hear of others for cleaning the Streets, 
 others for furnifliing Shoes, others for Stockings, others for 
 Phyfick,others for the Maintenance of Battard Cliildren,others 
 for the buying bad Titles, others for the lending of Mo- 
 ney, lf:C. 
 
 BUBBLES, in Phyficks, little round Drops or Veficles 
 of any Fluid fiU'd with Air, and form'd on its Surface, upon 
 the Addition of more of the Fluid, as in raining ; or in 
 its Subftance, upon a vigorous intclbne Commotion of its 
 Parts. SulUcs are dilatable 01 compreffible, i. e. take up 
 more or lefs room, as the included Air is mote or lefs heat- 
 ed, or more or lefs prefs'd from without ; and are round, 
 becaufe the included Aura aSs equably from within all a- 
 round. Their Coat or Cover is form'd of the ininute Par- 
 ticles of the Fluid, retain'd either by the Velocity of the 
 Air, or by the brisk Attraftion between thofc minute Parts 
 and the Air. 'Tis thefe little Sullies, riling up from 
 Fluids or hanging on their Surface, which form the white 
 Skum a-top ; and 'tis thefe fame Sullies which form the 
 Steam or Vapour flying up from Liquors in boiling, £f?c. 
 the manner of which fee under Boiling, V.\pour, 
 
 BUBO, in Medicine, a Tumor arifing on the Glands of 
 the Groin and Armpits, with Inflammation and Pain ; 
 owing to the overflowing of the Blood in thofe Glands, 
 mix'd with fome peccant Humour. There are two Kinds 
 of Stllos, the one call'd Senigii, or Mild, the other Ma- 
 lignant. Malignant, are divided into Teflilential and Vene- 
 real: Peftilential arife on a Peflilential Fever, C^c. Vene- 
 real Stilo's are the Produfl of impure Embraces ; and fre- 
 quently the Forerunner of the Pox. When a Sulo is en- 
 compafs'd with a Circle of feveral Colours, 'tis a Sion it is 
 Peftilential, and generally Mortal. The Word comes from 
 the Greek /3tf»V, Ingiien; the ufual Place offuch Tumors. 
 
 BUBONOCELE, a Tumor arifing in the Groin ; oc- 
 cafion'd by the Defcent of the Epiploon or Inteftines. 'Tis 
 a Species of Hernia or Rupture ; tho Chirurgeons call it 
 an Incomplete one; and is common to Women as well as 
 Men. The Word comes from the Greek 0elSar, Ingllen, and 
 MiiAH, Tumor. 
 
 BUCANEERS, or EOUCANEERS, a popular Term 
 in the Ifeft Indies, us'd properly for a kind of^ Savages who 
 prepare their Meat on a Grate, or Hurdle made o? Sra/ll 
 Wood, plac'd in the Smoak at a good height from the 
 Fire, and call'd Seucan: whence alfo the little Lodges rais'd 
 for the Preparation of their Food are call'd Soucans ; and 
 theAffion of dreffing h Soueaning. Meat loucan'd, isfaid 
 to have an excellent Tafle, the vermil Colour of a' Rofe 
 and a charming Smell ; all which it retains many Months! 
 Oexmelin, from whom we have this-, adds, that the neigh- 
 
 ( ) 
 
 BUG 
 
 bouring People fend their Sick hither, that by eating their 
 loucan d Meat they may be recover'd. 
 
 The Origin of the Word is referr'd'to the Carillee Indi- 
 ans,^ who ufing to cut their Prifoners of War in pieces, and 
 lay em on Hurdles with Fire underneath; which thcv 
 calld Soucaning, i.e. Roaffing and Smoaking together : 
 hence our Sucaneers took both their Name and their Cuf- 
 tom ; with this Difference, that what the former did to 
 Men, thele did to Animals caught in Hunting. The Sla- 
 nijb call thofe in their Territories Matadores ; from Torn, 
 killers of Bulls, and Motiteros, runners in the Wood : The 
 linghjh call theirs Co'Merdiers, or Cow-killers. Tho Su- 
 caneers are of two diftinft Profeffions ; the one only hunt 
 Bulls for theit Skins, the other Boars for their Flefli The 
 Art o( loueaning, 0«»«/;„ dcfctibes thus ; the Boar be- 
 ing flea d, and the Bones ftripp'd our, is cut into Pieces of 
 the Length ol the Arm and faked, and the next Day laid 
 on the Seuean ; which confifts of 30 or 50 Bars laid acrofs, 
 half a Foot from each other: Under this they raife a thick 
 Smoak, adding the Skm and Bones of the Boar to heigh- 
 ten It. This IS foiind vaffly better than any fimple Full; 
 in regard the Volatile Salts of thofe Parts, are by t&s means 
 communicated to the F efli, which give it fuch a Relifli, as 
 that after a little of this houeaning, the niceft Palate will 
 eat it without further Preparation 
 
 ,.J^,F^-^A^^.5-f=^^\NDUL^,-are Glands difperfed o- 
 ver tl e mner Side of the Cheeks and Lips, which Ibparate 
 If irrPT T i" 'ff'*"^^"™ Digeftfon. See Mooth. 
 r^tVp ^^"'.''o'''"'' °^ Soldiers kept by the 
 GTOt Emperors, in the Provinces and Countries ; fo call'd 
 becaufe fubfilled by the Emperor, or becaufe he was at the 
 Expence of their eating ; from Suecella, a Diminutive of 
 Sttcca, Mouth : Thefe being in that Country, what the 
 Cor^menfiles, or Beef-Eaters are at Court. The Siiceclla- 
 rn, m the Army where the Empetor commanded, march'd 
 before and behind him, as his Guard. There were alfo 
 another kind of Succeltam, under the Greek Emperors ; 
 
 the F.^A,,w;K<^«7»/, Greeks ofGalatia, who furnilh'd the 
 Soldiery with Bread. 
 
 The firll kind of Succellarii, according to fome Authors, 
 were Men whom the Emperors employ'd in puttin? certain 
 Perfons to Death fecretly. The No„z,c Gloffes interpret 
 the Word Envoy, as alfo Statmmry Soldier ; or a Perfon 
 retain d m the Service of any one : And the Sa/ilicks ex- 
 plain it in the fame Senfe; deriving it from Month 
 Bread ; as fignifymg a Perfon who eat the Bread of ano- 
 ther, on account of his Service. Among the K/ff?o?/n 
 Succcllarms was a general Kame for all Clients or Vaffals. 
 who hv d at the Expence of their Lords. 
 
 BUCCINA, an antient Military, or rather Mufical In- 
 ftrument, ufcd m War. 'Tis ufualiy taken for a kind of 
 Trumpet ; which Opinion Fcflus confirms, by defining it a 
 crooked Horn, plaid on like a Trumpet. Fegetim allS ob- 
 .}% ',j ' Succina was bent into a Circle ; in which 
 It diffei d from a Trumpet, Tula. Varro adds, thev 
 were call d Horns, Cormia, becaufe originally made of the 
 Horns of Cartel ; as is fliU done among fome People Ser- 
 ms fectns to fay, that they were at firft made of Goats 
 Horns : And the Scriptures call the Inftruments us'd, both 
 m War and in the Temple, Keren Jolel, Rams Horns ; 
 and Sapborottj Haijobelim, Succini, of Rams. The Mu- 
 fical Inftruments us'd in a Military March, are Svccme, 
 Trumpets, Lituus, Clarions, Cornets, Fifes, Drums Tym- 
 bals, iSc which fee. The Marine Succinic, given by Po- 
 ets and Painters to Tritons and Sea-Gods, are Shells twilled 
 in form of Snails. The Word comes from Succa, Mouth - 
 becaufe plaid on by the Mouth. ' 
 
 BUCCINATOR, or 'trumpeter, in Anatomy, a Muf- 
 cle on each fide the Face, common to the Lips and Cheeks ; 
 making the inner Subftance of the latter : Its Fibres run 
 from the 'ProeeJfus Coroncc of the lower Jaw, ro the Angle 
 of the Mouth, and adhere to the upper Part of the Gums 
 of both Jaws : Thro its middle pafs the upper DuSus Sa- 
 limles. By this is conttaaed the Cavity of the Mouth, 
 and the Meat is thrufi forward to the Teeth in Maftication. 
 It has Its Name from Succina, Trumpet ; becaufe, when 
 Cheeks, as in founding a Trumpet. 
 .BUCENTAURE, or BUCCENTAUR, the Name of 
 a large Veffel, us d by the Venetians in the Ceremony of 
 elpoufing the Sea, perform 'd each 4/cray20H-Day with much 
 Pomp. yujltniani, gives a very prccifc Defcription 
 
 ot tho -Buccentimr ; and adds, that its Origin is carry'd 
 up as high as the Year of Chrift 1311 ; tho others carry it 
 higher, to the Year 11 7 7, when the Emperor Frederick 
 Sarlarofa c3.mctoVemce, to make Peace with the Repub- 
 iick and the Pope : At which Time the Pope, in Confide- 
 ration of the Services the State had done him, in Iheltrr- 
 ing him in their City when he had been dtiven out of his 
 own, granted them feveral Privileges ; and made a prefenr 
 ro the Doge of a Gold Ring, which is the Origin of that 
 yearly caft by the -Doge, from the Succentaur, into the 
 Sea. The Word comes trom the Greek, (SyjcirrKyp©- ; com- 
 L 1 pos'd 
 
B U F 
 
 ( 13° ) 
 
 B U 1 
 
 pos'd of ^5, a Particle of Augmentation, us'd to denote an 
 enormous Greatnefs ; and «si".nu?®, Centaur, ^/uftimani 
 adds two other Etymologies of this : the firftfrom Us, and 
 tam-m, or rather Cetitmirus, the name of one of JEneas'a 
 Vcffels in Virzil : The other from Saceutminis, for 'Du- 
 centmrm, a Word forg'd to fignify a Veffel capable of 
 of holding 100 Men, 
 
 BUCEPHALUS, Snllock's Head, fiom the Greek lS<t, 
 hos, and MfaMi, Head. It was the Cuflom among the 
 Antients to imprefs fomc Mark on their Horfes j the molf 
 common were a E, SigrM, a K, Kaffa, and a Su/lock's 
 Head. Hence thofe mark'd with S'j, were call'd Syf^po^ii ; 
 thofe with a K, KoffTO^iie; 5 and thofe with a S all's Head, 
 E3ii«!j«*", Slicefhali. This Mark was ftamp'd on the 
 Horfe's Buttocks, and his HarnefTes ; as appears from the 
 Scholiaft on Anjiophanes\ Clouds, Hefychtus, &c. 
 
 BUCKLER, a piece of defenfive Armour, us'd by the 
 Antients to fl;reen their Bodies from the Blows of their 
 Enemies. Sec the SllcUer of Achilles dcfcrib'd in Homer, 
 that of Aiiieas in l^irgil, that of Hercules in Hejlod: 
 j^ja.v's Suckler was lin'd with fcven Bulls Hides. The 
 Shield fucceeded the ufe of the Suckler : Yet the Spa?ii- 
 ards ftill retain the S--.mrd and Suckler in their Night- 
 Walks. The Word comes from Sucularinm ; on account 
 of the Buckles wherewith the Antients adorn'd their Buck- 
 lers. In the Days of corrupt Latin, we frequently find 
 Buccttla Clyfei, the Buckle of the jS«c<;fcr. tlmnafiii 
 derives it from Succa, Mouth or Throat ; bccaufe it was 
 ufual to have Heads, ^c. reprefented on Sticklers. See 
 Shield. 
 
 Sucklers on Medals, are either us'd to fignify publick 
 Vows rcnder'd to the Gods for the Safety of a Prince ; or 
 that he is eftcem'd the Defender and Proteflor of his Peo- 
 ple : Thefe were call'd l^otive Sticklers, and were hung at 
 Altars, £?c. , ^ , . , _ 
 
 BUCOLICKS, •Paftorals, a Term ufed for a kmd of 
 Poems relating to Shepherds, and Flocks. Slicolick Poetry 
 is the moft ancient of all the Kinds of Poetry ; and is fup- 
 pos'd to have had its Origin in Sicily, ainidft the Mirth 
 and Diverfions of the Shepherds ; and to have been infpir'd 
 by Love and Idlenefs : By degrees, their Rural Gallan- 
 tries were brought under Rules, and became an Art. The 
 Concerns of the Flocks, the Beauties of Nature, and the 
 Pleafurc of a Country Life, were their principal Subje£fs. 
 Mofihlis and Siott, were the moll agreeable among the an- 
 ticnt Slicolick Poets. Fontcnelle obferves, that 7'heocri- 
 tus's Stile is fometimes a little too Sucolick. Some Au- 
 thors attribute the Invention of Sucolick Poetry to a Shep- 
 herd call'd T>aplmis j and others to Slicolitis, Son of Lao- 
 medoii : But this appears all Fiflion. The Word is dcriv'd 
 from the Greek (3«, and Mn, dims. Meat ; hence gsMAeo, 
 to feed Cattle j and ^snoKiQ-, bllhtillis, Herdfman. 
 
 BUD, is a weaned Calf of the firll Year ; fo called, be- 
 caufe the Horns are then in the Sud. 
 
 Buos, among Gardeners, the firft Tops of moft Sallad 
 Plants, E^c. wliich are preferable to all other lefs tender 
 Parts. See Cyon. 
 
 BUFF, in Commerce, a fort of Leather prepar'd fi-om 
 the Skin of the Sl'jf'clo, a wild Beatt refembling an Ox, 
 but longer and bigger j having large thick Horns, fhort 
 black Hair, and a very fmall Head 5 common enough in 
 the Levant, particularly about Smyrna, Conjiantinople, Sec. 
 where, as well as in Italy, they are frequently tam'd, and 
 wrought, as we do 0,\en. 
 
 The Skin of this Animal being drefs'd in Oil, after the 
 manner of Shammy, or Chamois, makes what we call 
 S«_^-Skin ; anticntly much ufed among the Military Men, 
 for a kind of Coats 01 Doublets ; and ftill retain'd by fome 
 of our Grenadiers, as well as the French Gend^armery, on 
 account of its exceeding Thicknefs and Firmnefs. 'Tis al- 
 fo ufed for Wafle-Belts, Pouches, iSc. This Skin makes a 
 very confiderable Article in the EngliJJj, French, and 
 flitch Commerce, at Cottjiantinople, Stnyrna, and the 
 Coafts of Africa. 
 
 The Skins of Elks, Oxen, and other like Animals, 
 when drefs'd in Oil, and prepar'd after the fame manner 
 as that of the Stlffelo, are likewife denominated ^uff J and 
 us'd for the fame Piirpofes. In France, there are a good 
 number of confiderable Manufa£luries deftin'd for the Pre- 
 paration of fuch Skins ^ particularly at Corbeil, 'Paris, and 
 Rouen : Their firll Inilitution is owin^ to the S'icur _'/al>ac, 
 a Native of Cologne. The manner of Preparation fee un- 
 der the Article Chamois. 
 
 BUFFET, or EUFET, was antiently a little Apart- 
 ment, feparated from the rell of a Room, by flender Wood- 
 en Columns, for the difpoling China and Glafs Ware, 
 call'd a Cabinet : 'Tis now, properly, a large Table in a 
 Dining Room, call'd alfo a Side-Board, for the Plate, Glaf- 
 fes, Bottles, Bafons, ^c. to be placed, as well for the Ser- 
 vice of the Table as for Magnificence. The 'Buffet^ a- 
 mong the Italians^ cAX^Credcnza, is enclos'd within a Bal- 
 luftrade, Elbow high. 
 
 BUFFOON, an Aflor in Farce, or a Mimick, who d; 
 verts the Publick by his Pleafantries and Follies. This is 
 reputed the Talent of the Italian Comedians. Some Au- 
 thors make the Origin of Snjfoonry very antienr, deriving 
 it from a Feafl: initituted in Attica, by K. EriEibciis, on 
 occafion of a Prielt, call'd Snphon : Who after having fa- 
 crific'd the firft Bullock on the Altar of Jupiter '^Polion^ or 
 Guardian of the City, fled haftily away, without any appa- 
 rent Reafon ; leaving the Ax and other Inflrumcnts of Sa- 
 crifice on the Ground, nor cou'd either be flopp'd, or ever 
 found afterwards. The Inftrumcnts were hereupon dcli- 
 ver'd up to the Judges, and fi)lemnly try'd ; the Ax found 
 Guilty, and the reft acquitted. This Sacrifice tt^^s kept up 
 in the fame manner the following Years : The Pricft fled, 
 as the firi-l j and the Ax condemn'd. As the whole Ce- 
 remony was perfeftly Burlefque, the Words Sujfoons and 
 St/ffoo7iries have been fince apply'd to all ridiculous Mum- 
 meries and Farces : This Hinory is related by Rhodogiiiiis. 
 Menage, after Salmafim, derives the Word from 'Biiffo ; a 
 Name given to thole who appear'd on the Koman Thea- 
 ter with their Cheeks blow'd up ; that receiving Blows 
 thereon, they might make the greater Noife, and fct the 
 People a laughing. 
 
 BUGGERY, Sir Ed'mard Coke defines, Carnalis Co- 
 pula contra liiaturam., ^ hoc vel per conftifioncm Specie- 
 nun viz. a Man or Woman with a brute Beaft : 'vcl 
 Sexiium, a Man with a Man, or a Woman with a Woman : 
 each kind is Felony, without Benefit of Clergy. In antient 
 Times, fuch Offenders were burnt by the Common Law. 
 ^v.^ery is generally excepted out of a General Pardon. 
 The Practice is faid to have been introduc'd into England 
 by the Lombards : It is fuppofed to take its Name from the 
 antient 'Bulgarians. 
 
 BUILDING, D''avilcr defines, any Place erefted by 
 Art, whether for Convenience, for Religion, or Magnifi- 
 cence. See House, Temple, Theater. 
 
 A Regular "Building,, is that whofe Plan is Square, its 
 oppofite Sides equal, and the Parts difpo^'d with Symmetry. 
 An Irregular Building, is that, on the contrary, whofe 
 Plan is not contained within equal or parallel Lines, either 
 by the Nature of its Situation, or the Artifice of the 
 Suildcr 5 and whofe Parts have not any juft Relation 
 to one another in the Elevation. An Infulated Siiilding, 
 is that which is not attach'd, join'd, or contiguous to 
 any other; or is encompafs'd with Streets, or any open 
 Square, or the like j as St. PauVs, the Monument^ 
 &c, A IBuilding is faid to be engaged, when it is encom- 
 pafs'd with others, and has no Front towards any Street or 
 publick Place, nor any Communication without, but by a 
 back PalTage. An interrd^ or funk Building, is that 
 whofe Area is below the Level of the adjacent Street^ 
 Court, or Garden, ^c, and whofe lowefl Courfes of Stone 
 are hid. 
 
 Felibien confiders three Kinds of 3?w7/^/f?gi in Architec- 
 ture ; I. Sacred Suildings as the Temples of the Antients, 
 and our Churches and Chappels. ^. Publick Buildings y 
 as Bafihcks, or Courts of Juftice, Tombs, Theaters, Am- 
 phitheaters, Triumphal Arches, Gates, Bridges, Aque- 
 du£ts, l^c. 3. Palaces, and private Houfes : Each of which 
 fee under their proper Heads, Basilic, Church, Amphi- 
 theater, £fjf. 
 
 Building is a)fo us'd for the conftruftingor raifingof an 
 Edifice ; in which Senfe it comprehends, as well the Ex- 
 penfes, as the Invention and Execution of the Defign there- 
 of. Sec Architecture. 
 
 In Suilding there are three Things in view, uiz. Com- 
 modity, Firmnefs, and Delight ; To attain thefe Ends, 
 Sir Henry Wotton confiders the whole Subjeft under two 
 Heads, viz. the Seat or Situation, and the JVork. For the 
 Situation, either that of the Whole is to be confider'd, or 
 that of its Tarts. 
 
 For the firft, regard mufl: be had to the Quality, Tem- 
 perature, and Salubrity of the Air ; the Convenicncy of 
 "Water, Fuel, Carriage, ^c. and the Agreeablenefs of the 
 Profpe£l. For the fecond, the chief Rooms, Studies, Li- 
 braries, ^c. to lie towards the Eaft ; Offices that require 
 Heat, as Kitchens, Diftillatorie.s, Brew-houfes, ^c. to the 
 South : Thofe that require a cool frefii Air, as Cellars, 
 Pantries, Granaries, ££fc. to the North : As alfo Galleries 
 for Painting, Mufeums, ^c. which require a fieady Light. 
 He adds, that the antient Greeks and Romans, generally 
 fituated the Front of their Houfes to the South : But the 
 modern Italians vary from this Rule. Indeed, in this Mat- 
 ter, regard muft rtili be had to the Country j each being 
 oblig'd to provide againft its refpeflive Inconveniences : 
 So that a good Parlour in Egypt, niight make a good Cel- 
 lar in England. See Situation. 
 
 For the fecond Head, the Situation being fix'd on, the 
 next thing to be confider'd is the IV'jrk : Under this come, 
 firft the principal Parts, then the Acceffories, or Ornaments. 
 
 Under the Principals, arc, firft, the Materials ; then the 
 For/it or Difpofition, The Materials are either Stone, as 
 i Marble, 
 
B U I 
 
 (^V ) 
 
 Marble, Free-flone, Brick, for rlie Walls, ^c. or of Wood 
 as rirr, Cyprcfs, Cedar, for Foils and Pillars of uorioht 
 ufe ; Oak, ior Beams, Summers, Crop-work, or for Joiii;ng 
 and Connexion, See Stone, Brick, Wood, Timber ^c. 
 
 For the Form or Dilpolirion of a 'Building, it mud ei- 
 tlier be Simple or Mix'd : The fimple Forms are either 
 Circular or Angular j and the Circular ones either compleat, 
 as juil: Spheres, or deficient, as Ovals. 
 
 The circular Form is very commodious, of the greatefl regard to thi 
 Capacity of any j rtrong, durable beyond the refl, and very imitate Natu 
 
 B U I 
 
 C;»„«iM„, Compute ; each of 
 ..hxh Ice diUinftly confider'd under its refpeaivo Head 
 Columns and Pilafters are frequently, both for Beauty and 
 Majetty, form d Archwife ; the Doarine of which, fee un- 
 der Arch. 
 
 For the ^SOTBTO, they are either Doors, Windows, Stair- 
 cales, Chimneys, or Conduits for the SuiUase, ffc which 
 iee under their Heads, Door, Window, £^c. Onlv with 
 
 beautiful : but then it is foundof all others themoft charge- 
 able • much room is lofl in the bending of the Walls, when 
 it comes to be divided ^ befides an ill DHIributlon of Light, 
 except from the Centre of the Roof ; On thefe Coniide- 
 rations it was, that the Antients only us'd it in Temples 
 and Amphitheaters, which needed no Compartition. Oval 
 Forms have the fame Inconveniences, without the fame 
 Conveniences ; being of lefs Capacity. 
 
 For Angular Figures, Sir H. IVottoii obferves, that Suild- 
 ing neither loves many nor few Angles : The Triangle, 
 v.g. is condemn'd above all others, as wanting Capacity 
 and Firmnefs ■ as alfo, being irrefolvable into any other 
 Regular Figure in the inward Partitions, befides its own. 
 For Figures of 5, ff, 7, or more Angles, they are fitter for 
 Fortifications than Civil Buildings. I'here is, indeed a ce- 
 Jebrated Hiulrlnig of Vignola, at Cafrarole' m Forin of a 
 Pentagon ; but the Architefl had prodigious Difficulties to 
 grapple with, in difpofing the Lights, and faving the Va- 
 cuities. Such Suildmgs then, feem rather for Curiofity 
 than ^Conveniency .- and for this Reafon, Reftangles are 
 pitch'd on, as being a Medium between the two Fxtrenies. 
 But again, whether the Reflangle is to be a juft Square or 
 an Oblong, is difputed. Sir Henry Wotton prefers the 
 latter, provided the Length don't exceed the Breadth by 
 above one third. 
 
 Mix'd Figures, partly Circular and partly Angular, may 
 be judg'd of ti-om the Rules of the Simple ones ; only they 
 have this particular Defeft, that they oEfcnd againit Uni- 
 formity. Indeed Uniformity and Variety may Teem to be 
 oppofite to each other : but Sir H. Wotton obferves, they 
 may be reconcil'd ; and for an Inftance, mentions the'Struc- 
 ture of the Human Body where both meet. Thus much 
 for the firft grand Divifion, ma. the Whole of liSmlding. 
 
 ^ For the fecond Divifion, or the 'Tarts of a Fabrick, Saf- 
 tijla Allierti comprifes 'em under five Heads ; viz. the 
 Foundation, Walls, Apertures, Compartitions, and Cover. 
 
 For the Foundation, to examine its Firmnefs, Vitril'Sms 
 ciders the Ground to bedugup; an apparent Solidity not to 
 be truited to, unlefs the whole Mold cut thro be found folid : 
 He docs not indeed limit the Depth of the Digging ; Tal- 
 ladio limits it to a fixth Part of the Height of the 'Build- 
 ing : This Sir Henry Wotton calls the Natural Foundation, 
 whereon is to ftand the Subilruftion, or Ground-work, to 
 fupport the Walls, which he calls the Ardficial Foundati- 
 on : This then is to be level ; its loweli Ledge, or Row of nefs.a" 
 Stone only, clofe laid with Mortar, and th 
 the better ; at the leaft, twit 
 ]y, feme add, that the Mate 
 
 e lail. It may be obferved, that Art /llould 
 ature ni thefe ignoble Conveyances, and feparato 
 them from Sight, where a running Water is wantino, into 
 the moft remote, lowcft, and thickeft Part of the iSunda- 
 t.on ; With fccret Vents, paffing up thro the Walls, lite a 
 Tunnel, to the open Air; which the Italictm all commend 
 tor the Dilcharge of noifom Vapors 
 
 ^ For the ComJ>artim„, or Diftribution of the Groundpiot 
 mro Apartments, Sir //. ;.ro«t,« lays down thefe Preli- 
 mmanes; I hat the Architefl never fix his Fancy on a 
 Paper Draught, how exaflly foever fet off in Pcrfpeftive; 
 much lefs oil a mere Plan, without a Model, or Type of thI 
 whole Strufture, and every Part thereof, in Paifboard or 
 Wood ; that this Model be as plain and unadorn'd as pof 
 
 to prevent the Eye's 
 " thi- ' ' -' 
 
 beir 
 
 and that the 
 
 fible, - K"-—" i:.)'c5 oeing impos-Q „„, »„„ 
 bigger this Model, the better. In tire Compartition it felf, 
 there are two general Views, v,z. the Gracefulnefs, and 
 Ulefulnefs ot the Diflribution, for Rooms of Office and 
 Entertainment ; as far as the Capacity thereof and the 
 Nature of the Country will allow. The Gracefulnefs will 
 confift in a double Analogy or Correfpondency ; firrt, be- 
 'r^'^T/t'' ^^hereby a large Fabrick 
 
 Ihould have large Partitions, Entrances, Doors? Columns, 
 and, in briet, all the Members large : The fecond, between 
 the Parts themfelves, with regard to Length, Breadth, and 
 Height. Ihe Antients determin'd the Length of their 
 Rooms, that were to be Oblongs, by double their Breadth ; 
 and their Height by half their Breadth and Length added 
 together When the Room was to be precifely Square, they 
 made the Height half as much more as the Breadth : 
 which Rules, the Moderns take occafion to difpenfe with ; 
 lometimes fquaring rhe Breadth, and making the Diagonal 
 thereof the Meafure of the Height ; and fometimes iSore. 
 I his deviating from the Rules of the Antients, is afcrib'd 
 to A{. Angela. 
 
 T,?'^? ffond Confideration in the Compartition, is the 
 Ulefulnefs ; which confifls in the having a fufficient num- 
 ber of Rooms ot all Kinds, with their proper Communi- 
 cations, and without Diflraftion. Here the chief DiHicuI- 
 ty will he m the Lights and Staircafes. The Antients were 
 pretty eafy on both thofe Heads, having generally two cloi- 
 Iter d open Courts, one for the Women's Side, the other fhr 
 the Men : Thus the Reception of Light into the Body of 
 the Suilding was eafy ; which among us mul^ be fupply'd, 
 either by the open Form of the Suilding, or by nraceful 
 Refuges or Breaks, by terraffing a Story in danger ot Dark- 
 nd by Abajour.s, or Sky-Lights. For calling the St.iirca- 
 
 t .7h"f^ w „'"■ t"*,? '^""7 the frequently diffribi 
 
 • rial blw'f^ wl! '-^-'l B^^-houfe, Buttery, (Sc. unier GrLnd, nt 
 
 • I ■ 1 ^ -rials below Ihould be laid jufl above the Foundation, and fometimes level with the Fl, 
 
 as they grew in the Quarry ; as fuppofing 'em to have the of the Cellar • ' " " ™"'™=' -H' 
 
 greatcft Strength in their natural Poiture. De Lorrm en- Foot, or more' 
 
 „ , - , r Lorme en 
 
 forces this, by oblerving, that the breaking or yeilding of 
 a Stone in this Part, but the Breadth of the Back of a 
 Knife, will make a Cleft of above half a Foot in the Fa- 
 brick above. For 'Pallification, or piling the Ground-Plot, 
 lb much commended by Vitrtfjius, we "fay nothing ; that 
 being rcquir'd only in a moHl marfliy Ground, which Ihould 
 never be chofen : Nor perhaps are there any Inftances of 
 this kind, where it was not Neceflity that drove 'em to it. 
 See FouND.\TioN. 
 
 For the Walls, they are either entire and continued, or 
 intermitted ; and the Intermiffions are either Columns or 
 Pilaflers. Entire, or continu'd Walls, are varioufly diftin- 
 guilli'd ; by (bme, according to the Quality of the Mate- 
 rials, as they are either Stone, Brick, gjc. others only con- 
 fider the Pofition of the .Materials ; as when Brick, or 
 fquarc Stone;! are laid in their Lengths, with Sides 'and 
 Heads together, or their Points conjoin'd, like a Network, 
 i£e. SecMAsoNRv. The great Laws of Muring, are, that 
 rhe Walls ftand perpendicular to the Ground-work • the 
 Right Angle being the Caufe of all Stability : thaj the 
 maffielf and heavieft Materials be lowelf, as fitter to bear 
 than be born ; that the Work diminilli ifl Thickncfs, as it 
 rifes ; both for eafe of Weight and Expence : that certain 
 Courfes, or Ledges of more Ilrengih than the refl, be 
 interlaid, like Bones, to fuflaiii the Fabrick from total Ru- 
 in, if the Uiader-parts chance to decay 1 And laftly, that 
 the Angles bi; firmly bound ; thefe being the Nerves of the 
 whole Fabriclr, and commonly fortify'd, by the Italians, on 
 each fide the Corners, even in Brick Siiildings, with fquar'd 
 Stones ; which add both Beauty and Strength. See Wall. 
 
 The Intermiffions, as before obferv'd, are either Co- 
 lumns pr Pilaliersj whereof there are five Orders, Wa. 
 
 next 
 - Floor 
 
 railing the firft afcent into the Houfe 15 
 . which, befide the removing of Annoyances 
 
 out of the Sight, and gaining fo much room above, does, by 
 elevating the Front, add a Majelly to the whole. Indeed 
 bir H. ttotton oblerves, that in England the natural Hofpi- 
 tahty thereof, won't allow the Buttery to be fo far out of 
 light ; befides that, a more luminous Kitchen, and a ftor- 
 ter Diftance between that and the Dining-Room, are re- 
 quir d, than that Compartition will weU bear. In the Dif- 
 tribution of Lodging Rooms, 'tis a popular and antient 
 Fault, elpccially among the Italians, to cail the Partitions 
 lo, as when the Doors are all open, a Man may fee thtough 
 the- whole Houle ; grounded on the Ambition of IhewiSg 
 a btranger .all the Furmture at once : an intolerable Hard- 
 Ihip on all the Chambers, except the Inmoft, where none 
 can arrive but thro all the reft, unlefs the Walls be ex- 
 treme thick for fecret Paflfages : nor will this ferve the Turn, 
 without at leal! three Doors to each Chamber ; a thin» 
 inexculable, except in hot Countries : Befides its being 1 
 weakning to the Stlilding, and the Neceffity it occafions of 
 making as many common great Rooms as there are Stories, 
 which devours a great deal of room, better employ 'd in 
 Places of Retreat ; and mult likewife be dark, as running 
 thro the Middle of the Houfe. In the Compartition, the 
 Architeft will have occafion for frequent Shifts ; thro which 
 his own Sagacity, more than any Rules muil conduft him. 
 Thus he will be frequently put to ftruggle with Scarcity of 
 Ground ; fometimes to damn one room for the Benefit of 
 the reff, as to hide a Buttery under a Staircafe, S?!". at other 
 times, to make thofe the molt beautiful which are moft in 
 Sight ; and to leave the reft, like a Painter, in the Sha- 
 dow, (^c. 
 
 For the Covering of the Suilding-, this is the laftin the 
 Execution, but the irfl in the Intention : for who would 
 
 luild. 
 
B U I 
 
 B U L 
 
 hnildt but to fheltcr ? In the Covering, or Roof, there are private or retir'd, as the Hall, Galleries, i^c. which are 
 two extremes to be avoided, the making it too heavy or to be open, and the Chambers, gfc. retir'd. 
 too light : The firfl will prefs too much on the Under- 2d, jl Houfe had better be too little for a "Day, than too 
 work'; the latter has a more fecret Inconvenience ; for the big for a Tear. Houfes therefore to be proportion'd to or- 
 Cover'is not only a bare Defence, but a Band or Ligature dinary Occaftons, not extraordinary. 
 
 to the whole 'Building ; and there requires a reafonable 5d, Country Hoilfis ranfl be Sllbftantives, able to ftand 
 Wcioht. Indeed, of the two Extremes, a Houfe top-heavy of themfclves. Not like City Silildings, fupported and fhel- 
 is tire worli Care is likewife to be taken, the Preifure be ter'd on each Side by their Neighbours, 
 equal on each Side ; and Talladio wifhes, that the whole 4th, Let not the Front look afqiiint on a Stranger ; hit 
 Burden might not be laid on the outward Walls, but that aceofi him right, at his Entrance. 
 
 the Inner likewife bear their Share. The Italians are very 5th, Zct the Offices keep their due ^ijlance from the 
 curious in the Proportion and Graccfulnefs of the Pent or Manfion Houfe ; thofe are too familiar, which are of the 
 Slopenefs ; dividing the whole Breadth into nine Parts,where- fume 'Pile with it. 
 
 of two fcrvc for the height of the higheif Top or Ridge from BULB, in Botany, an oblong Root, nearly round, com- 
 thc lowcft : But in this Point, regard muft be had to the pofed of feyeral Skins, or Coars, laid one over another ; 
 Quality of the Region ; for, as 'Palladia infinuates, thofe and cafed, as it were, within one another ; fendmg forth 
 Climates which fear the falling of much Snow, ought to from its lower Part a great number of Fibres. The Roots of 
 have more inclining Pentices than others. See Covering, rhe common Onion, tlie Daffodil, the Hyacinth, are of the 
 Thus much for the principal or effcntial Parts of a Suild- bulbous Kind. The Name is alio given to tuberous Roots, 
 t;;^ ; For the AccefTories, or Ornaments, they are fetch'd coiiipos'd of a folid continued Subtfance, without any Skins 
 from Painting and Sculpture. The chief things to be re- laid over one another : Thus, the Roots of Saffron and 
 nardcd in the firft, are, that no Room have too much, Colchique are call'd bulbous Roors. See Root. 
 which will occafion a Surfeit ; except in Galleries, £?c. that Dr. Grew obfervcs, that in bulbous Plants, as well as ma- 
 thebcft Pieces be placed where ihereare the feweft Lights : ny Perennial ones, the Root is annually renew'd.or repair d. 
 Rooms with feveral Windows are Enemies to Painters, nor out of the Trunk or Stalk it felf : That is, the Bafisof the 
 can any Pidurcs be feen in Perfeaion, unlefs illumin'd, like Stalk, continually and infenfibly defcends below the Surface 
 Nature, with a fingle Light : That in the Difpofition of the Earth ; and hiding it fclf therein, is, both m Na- 
 reaard be had to the Pollute of the Painter in working, ture. Place, and OiEce, chang'd into a true Root. Thus, 
 which is the moll natural for the Poflurc of the Speflatoi ; in Brownwort, the Bafe, finking by degiees, becomes the 
 and that they be accommodated to the Intentions of the upper Part of the Root ; the next Year the lower Part ; 
 Room they are us'd in : See Painting. For Sculpture, and the next anotherrots away ; a ftcfh fupply coming, 
 it muft be obferv'd, that it bent too abundant; efpecially BULIMY, or BOULIMIA, a Difeafe, occafioning a 
 at the firll approach of a Building, or at the Entrance ; diforderly and ravenous Appetite ; call'd alfo Apfetitus 
 — • " ■ ' ^ - r....:.. CilijratiS. In t\ie miofophical 'tranfaBions, ne'ad.yc Tin 
 
 A ccount of a Perfon aHefted with a Bulimy, infomuch that he 
 wou'd eat up an ordinary Leg of Veal at a common Meal, and 
 
 feed on Sow-thilUes, gJc. cur'd by giving up feveral Worms, 
 of the Length and Thicknefs of a Tobacco-Pipe. The 
 
 where a 'Dorick Ornament, is much preferable to a Corin- 
 thian one ; that the Niches, if they contain Figures of 
 white Stone, be not colour'd in their Concavity too 
 black, but rather duilty ; the Sight being difpleas'd with 
 
 too fuddcn Departments from one extreme to anothet _ _ ^ . 
 
 That fine Sculptures have the Advantage of nearnefs. Word comes from the Greek 0ts, bos, and Wi/ot, Hunger ; 
 
 and coaifer of Diftance ; and that in placing of Figures as if the Patient had an Appetite fufficient to eat an Ox. 
 
 aloft, they be reclin'd a little forwards : Bccaufe, the BULK 0/ « ii/>, is her whole Content in the Hold, tor 
 
 vifual Ray extended to the Head of the Figure, is Ion- ftowage of Goods. See Bremi-bulk. 
 
 per than that reaching to its Feet, which will of necelTlty Sulk-Heads, are Partitions made acrofs a Ship, with 
 
 make that Part appear further off; fo that to reduce it to Boards of Timber, whereby one Part is divided from ano- 
 
 an crea Poflure, it muft be made to floop a little forwards, ther. The Balk-Head afore, is the Partition between the 
 
 M. le Clerc, however, won't allow of this Refupination, Fore Caflle, and Grallng in the Head, and in which ate 
 
 but will have every Part in its juft Perpendicular. See the Chafe-Ports. 
 
 S^^TDE. , BULL, a Letter difpatch'd from the Rm/TK Chancery, 
 
 ■To judge of a Building, Sir H. Wotton lays down the feal'd with Lead ; anfwering to the Edidls, Letters Pa- 
 
 followinf Rules : i. That before fixing any Judgment, a tents, and Provifions, of fecular Princes. If the Bulls be 
 
 Perfon be inform'd of irs Age ; that, if the apparent De- Letters of Grace, the Lead is hung on Silk Threads ; it 
 
 cays be found to exceed the Proportion of Time, it may be they be Letters of Juftice, and Executory, the Leatl is 
 
 concluded, without further Inquifition, either that the Si- hung by a Hempen Cord. - « ■ j 
 
 tuaiion is naught, or the Materials or Workmanfliip too The Bull is the third kind of Afofiobcal Rcfcnft, and 
 
 lliaht. If it be found to bear its Years well, lot him run the mofl in ufe, both in Affairs of Juftice and Grace. It is 
 
 back, from the Oinaments and Things which ftrike the Eye wrote on Parchment ; by which it is diftinguilh d trom a 
 
 firft, to the more cffential Members ; till he be able to fimple Signature, which is on Paper. A Bui is properly a 
 
 ■ — ■ ■ " - Sfnature enlarg'd : What the latter comprehends in a te 
 
 :ew 
 
 W'ords, the fotmer dilates and amplifies. * Yet the Bull is 
 not to take in more Matter than the Signature ; being only 
 to amplify the Stile in Claufes of Ceremony. The Bull, 
 in the Form wherein it is to be difpatch'd, is divided into 
 
 _ _ _ _ five Parts; OTs. the Narrative of rhe Fail; the Concepti- 
 
 wdi-m'ade Man ; as7"whethcr'the°Walls"ftand upright on on; the Claufe ; the Date; and the Salutation, in which 
 a clean Footing and Foundation ; whether the Building the Pope takes on himfelf the Quabty of Serniant 0] ier- 
 be of a beautiful Stature ; whether, for the Breadth, it vants, Scrvus Ser-jormn Hei. Properly Ipeakmg, ris the 
 appear well burnifli'd ; whether the principal Enttance be Seal, or pendant Lead alone that is the Bull ; '' being 
 on the middle Line of the Front, or Face, like our Mourhs; that which gives it the Title and Authority. iheSeal 
 
 ' prefents, on one Side, the Heads of St. Peter mA. St.'Pauli 
 
 form a Conclulion, that the Work is commodious, firm, 
 and delightful ; the three Conditions, in a good Building, 
 laid dow1i at fitft, and agreed on by all Authots. This, he 
 efteems the moll Scientifical Way of judging. Vafjari 
 propofes another, ^Z^. by paffmg a running Examination 
 over the whole Edifice, according to the Strufture of " 
 
 the Windows, as our Eyes, fet in equal Numbei and Dif- 
 tance on both Sides 5 the Offices, like the Veins, ufefully 
 (lirtributcd, ^c. Laftly, Vitruvins gives a third Method 
 of judging 5 fumming up the whole Art under thefe fix^ 
 Heads : Ordination, or the fettling the Model and Scale ot 
 the Work ; Difpofition, the jull Expreflion of the firft pe- 
 fign thereof ; (which two, Sir II Wotton thinks he might 
 have fpar'd, as belonging rather to the Artificer than the 
 
 on the other, the Name of the Pope, and the Year of his 
 Fontificat. Siilb are wrote in an old round Gothic Letter, 
 By Snlls, Jubilees are granted ; without 'cm no Eifliops, 
 in the Komijh Church, arc allow 'd to be confecrated. In 
 Spaiii^ Suits are requir'd for all kinds of Benefices ; but 
 in France, Sic. fimple Sigimtures arc fufficient; excepting 
 for Bi/hopricks, Abbeys, Dignities, and Priories Conven- 
 
 Cenfurcr :) Eurithmy, the agreeable Harmony between tual. According to the Laws of the Chancery, no 
 t!ie Length, Breadth, and Height of the feveral Rooms, Benefice exceeding 24 Ducats per Annum, Ihould be con- 
 ger. Symmetry, or the Agreement between the Parts and ferr'd but by Sulh : But the French would never lubnnt 
 the Whole i Decor, the due Relation between the Siiiid- to this Rule, except for fuch Benefices as are tax d in the 
 ing and the Inhabitant : Whence "Pallaiiio concludes, the Apoftolical Chamber 5 for the reft, they relerve the Kigbt 
 principal Entrance ought never to be limited by any Rule, of diffemblmg the Value, expreflm^ it_in genersd lerms ; 
 
 but th'e Dignity and Generofity of the Mafter. And laft- 
 ly, Diftribution, the ufeful caiUng of the feveral Rooms, 
 for Office, Entertainment, or Pleafure. Thefe laft four are 
 ever to be run over, e'er a Man pafs any determinate Cen- 
 
 Cu'm ^ illi forfan annexonmi JritBus 24 ^ncaiormn 
 Auri, de camera fecmidum coramwiem ejhiraationcin, V 
 lorem Aimuiim non excediint. The Sidh brought into 
 France, arc limited and moderated by the Laws and Cuf- 
 
 fure : And thefe alone. Sir Henry obferves, are fufficient to toms of the Land, before they are regifter d ; nor is any 
 
 condemn or acquit any 'Building whatever. See Eurith- 
 my, Symmetry, ^c. 
 
 Dr. Fuller gives us two or three good Aphorifins in 
 SwldiJig ; as, 
 
 I ft. Let not the common 'Rooms he feveral, nor the feve- 
 ral Rooms common : i. e. The common Rooms not to be 
 
 thing admitted till it have been well examin'd, and found 
 to contain noihing contrary to the Liberties of the Gallican 
 Church ; Thofe Words, proprio motu, in a Bull, are fuffi- 
 cient to make the whole be reiefted. Nor do the Spaniards 
 admit 'em implicitly j but, having been examin'd by the 
 i King's 
 
BUM ( iQ 
 
 King's Council j if there appear any Reafons for not exe- 
 cuting 'em, notice thereof is given to the Pope by a Suppli- 
 cation ; and the SuU^ by this means, remains without E{- 
 icR : And the hke Method of proceeding with the Court 
 of Rome, is obferv'd by the rell of the Courts of Kurope. 
 
 To fulminate Sulh, is to make the Publication thereof, 
 by one of the three CommiiTaries to whom they are direc- 
 ted ; whether he be Ei/hop or Officiah This Publication 
 is fometimes oppos'd ; but when it is, the Fault is not 
 charg'd on the Pope who iilTu'd it, but an Appeal is brought 
 to him againtl: the Perion who is fuppos'd to make it : 
 Thus the Fault is laid, where 'tis known not to be jutt, to 
 evade afFronting the PontliF. 
 
 The Suit in C^na Domini, is a Bull read every Year, 
 t)n Maiinday-T'htirfday, in the Pope's Prefence 5 containing 
 various Excommunications and Execrations, againfl; Here- 
 ticks, thofe who difobey the See, who diilurb or oppofe the 
 Exercife of Ecclefiallical Jurifdltlion, t§c. 
 
 After the Death of a Pope, no Sulb are difpatch'd du- 
 ring the Vacancy of the See : To prevent any Abufes there- 
 fore, as foon as the Pope is dead, the Vice-Chancel lor of 
 the Roman Church takes the Seal of the Sidls 5 and, in 
 the Prefence of feveral Perfons, orders the Name of the 
 deceas'd Pope to be eras'd ; and covers the other Side, on 
 which are the Faces of St. 'Peter and Taut, with a Linen 
 Cloth 5 fealing it up with his own Seal, and giving it thus 
 covcr'd to the Chamberlain, to be preferv'd, io a$ no SuUs 
 jnay be leal'd with it in the mean time. 
 
 The Word Sail, is deriv'd from huUare, to feal Letters; 
 or from bulla, a Drop or Bubble : Others derive it from 
 the Greek ^>iA«, Council ; Tezron from the Celtic Suit, 
 and hul. Bubble. 
 
 Gt/WfiwEuLt,, is an Ordonnance, or Statute, made by the 
 Emperor Charles IV. in 1356. faid to have been drawn up 
 by that celebrated Lawyer Sartoli : This is the Funda- 
 mental Law of the Empire. Till this time, the Form and 
 Ceremony of the Election of an Emperor, were dubious 
 and undetermin'd ; and the Number of Ele£l:ors not fix'd. 
 This Iblemn Edict regulated the Funftions, Rights, Pri- 
 vileges, and Preeminences of the Eleftors. The Original, 
 which is in Latin, on Vellom, is kept at Frankfort. On 
 the Backlide are feveral Knots of black and yellow Silk ; 
 to which hangs a Seal of Gold. 
 
 'Tis call'd the GoUe?2 Suit, becaufe the Emperors of 
 tlie Eaft ufed, antientiy, to feal their Edidls with a Golden 
 Seal, call'd Sulla. This Ordonnance, containing 30 Arti- 
 cles, was approv'd of by all the Princes of the Empire, and 
 remains frill in force. The Election of the Emperor was 
 to be in the Hands of feven Eleftors ; three of 'em Eccle- 
 ilafricks, mz. the Archbi/hops of Aleiit-z, j'reves, and Co- 
 logne ; and four Seculars, the King 'Bohemia, Prince 
 '■Palatiiie, Duke of Saxony, and Marquis of Srandcnhicrg. 
 See Elector. 
 
 Golden Stills were in ufe among the Eaftern Emperors 
 for a confiderable Time ; Leaden ones being confin'd to 
 Matters of fmaller moment. Spelman mentions a Golden 
 Still-, in a Treaty of Alliance between our Henry VIII. 
 and Francis 1- of France ; and there are other infrances 
 in '!Du Cmge and AUaferra. 
 
 BULLET, an Iron or Leaden Ball, or Shot, wherewith 
 Fire-Arms arc loaded, Sullets are of various Kinds, vhz. 
 Red Sullets, made hot in a Forge ; intended to fet Fire to 
 Places where combuftible Matters arc found. Holloiv Sul- 
 lets., or Shells, made Cylindrical, with an Aperture and a 
 Fufee at one End, which giving Fire to the Infrde, when 
 in the Ground it burfrs, and has the fame EffeiSl with a 
 Mine. Chain Sullets, which confrft of two Balls, join'd 
 by a Chain three or four Foot apart. Sranch Siiilets, two 
 Ealls ioin'd by a Bar of Iron 5 or ij Inches apart. 'J'^wo-headed 
 Sullets, call'd alfo Angels, two halves of a Sullet join'd by a 
 Bar, or Chain : Thefe are chiefly us'd at Sea, for cutting of 
 Cords, Cables, Sails, ^c. Some derive the Word from the 
 Latin Sotcllus, others from the Greek 0xf.Mii/, to throw. 
 According to Merfeiine, a Sullet friot out of a great Gun, 
 flics 92 Fathom in a Second of Time, which is equal to 
 589T Fnglifh Feet ; and, according to Htiygens, would be 
 2 5 Years in paffing from the Earth to the Sun : But accor- 
 di-ng to fome very accurate Experiments of Mr. Derhara^ 
 it flies, at its firfr Difcharge, 510 Yards in five half Seconds ; 
 which is a Mile in a little above 1 7 half Seconds : Allowing 
 therefore theSun'sDiflance 86o5i398-E77^/(/&Miles, a 
 would be 52 Years and a half in its PafTage. See Sound. 
 
 BULLION, Gold and Silver in the Mafs or Billet. It 
 is alfo the Place where Gold and Silver is brought to be 
 try'd and exchang d. 
 
 'bulwark, the fame, in the anticnt Fortification, 
 with a Sadion in the Modern 5 fee Bastion. 
 
 EUMIClLLl, a Sed of Mahometans in Africa. Thefe 
 are faid to be great Sorcerers ; they fight againfr the De- 
 vils, as they fay j and frequently run about cover'd with 
 Blood and Bruifes, in a terrible Fright : They fometimes 
 counterfeit a Combat with 'em at noon Day ; and, in the 
 Prefence of Numbers of People, for the Space of two or three 
 
 13 ) BUR 
 
 Hours, with Darts, Javelins, Scimiters, ^c. laying dcfpC- 
 rately about them, till they fail down on the Ground op- 
 prefs'd with Blows: After refring a Moment, they recover 
 their Spirits and walk off. What their Rule is, is not well 
 known 5 but they are faid to be an Order ol Religious. 
 
 BUNT of a Sail, is the middle Part of it, which is 
 purpofely form'd into a kind of Bag, or Cavity, that ihc 
 Sail might receive the more Wind : It is chiefly us'd in 
 Top-fails ; for Courfes are for the mofr part cut fquare, or 
 at leaft with a fmall Allowance, for SioiT or Compafs. 
 They fay, the Sunt holds much Lee-zvard Wind 5 that is, 
 the Sunt hangs too much to Leeward. The SuntAines are 
 fmall Lines made fali to the Bottom of the Sails, in the 
 middle Part of the Bolt-Rope, to the Crengle ■ and fo are 
 reeved thro a fmall Block, feized to the Yard : Their u e 
 is to trice up the Sunt of the Sail, for the better furling 
 it up. 
 
 BUOY, at Sea, a piece of Wood or Cork, fometimes 
 an empty Calk well clos'd, fwimming on the Water, and 
 faften'd by a Chain or Cord to a large Stone, piece of 
 broken Cannon, l3c. thrown into the Sea, to mark the 
 dangerous Places near a Coafr, as Rocks, Sholes, Wrecks 
 of Veflets, Anchors, ^c. In lieu of thefe Suoys, are fome- 
 times placed pieces of Wood, inform of Mafrs, in thecon- 
 fpicuous Places. Sometimes large Trees are planted in a 
 particular manner ; in number, two at the leaft, to be ta- 
 Jcen in a right Line, the one hiding the other j fo as the 
 two may appear to the Eye no more than one. 
 
 Suoy is alfo a piece of Wood, or a Barrel, at Sea, faf- 
 ten'd fo as to float directly over the Anchor j that the 
 Men who go in the Boat to weigh the Anchor, may cer- 
 tainly know where it lies. 
 
 BURDEN, the Drone or Bafe in fome Muflcal Inflru- 
 ments, and the Pipe or Part that plays it ; as in an Organ, 
 a Bagpipe, ^c. See Drone. Hence the S'.irden of a 
 Song, '^c. is that Part repeated at the End of each Stanza, 
 The Word comes from the French Svurdon, a Staff ^ or a 
 Pipe made in form of a Staff, imitating the grofs mur- 
 murs of Bees or Drones. This is what the Antients 
 call'd, Tro/larnhanome'nos. 
 
 BuRrEN of a Ship, is its Content, or the Number of 
 Tonns it will carry. To determine the Sitrden of a Ship, 
 multiply the Length of the Keel, taken within Board, by 
 the Breadth of the Ship, within Board, taken from the 
 Midfriip Beam from, Plank to Plank, and the Product by 
 the Depth of the Hold, taken from the Plank below the 
 Keelfey, to the under Part of the upper Deck Plank j and 
 divide the lafr Produft by 94, and the Quotient is the Con- 
 tent of the Tonnage requir'd. See Ship. 
 
 BURGAGE, is a I'cnure proper to Cities, Boroughs, 
 and Towns, whereby the Burghers, Citizens, or Townfmen, 
 hold their Lands or Tenements of the King, or other 
 Lords, for a certain yearly Rent, S-winhurn fays, it is a 
 kind of Soccage. 
 
 BURGESSES, the Inhabitants of a Borough, or wall'd 
 Town : tho the Word is alfo apply'd to the Magiftrates of 
 fuch Towns ; as the Bailifr" and Burgejfes of Leominfher. 
 The Word Snrgefjes is now ordinarily us'd for the Re- 
 prefentatives of fuch Borough-Towns in Parliament : Fi-- 
 lius vero Burgenfis, JEtatera habere tunc intelligifur cum 
 diferte fciverit deizarios numcrare ^ pannos nlnare, &c. 
 In other Countries, Surgefs and Citizen are confounded 
 together, but with us they are difringuifh'd. See Borough. 
 
 BURG-GRAVE, a Judge or Governor in feveral Cities 
 and Cartles of Germany : The Surg-gravate is perpetual. 
 The Word is form'd from Surg, City, and Grai'c, Judge 
 or Count. 
 
 BURGLARY, fignifies the robbing of an Houfe ; but, 
 in a legal Senfe, is a Felonious entering into another Man's 
 Dwelling, wherein fome Perfon is, or into a Church in the 
 Night time 5 to the end to commit lome Felony, or to 
 kill fome Perfon, or to fleal fomething thence, or fo do 
 fome other felonious Aft, altho he executes it not. The 
 fame Offence by Day, we call Houfe-breaking, i^c. It 
 Ihall not have Benefit of Clergy. 
 
 BURGMOTE,aGourtof aCity or Borough ; fee Mote. 
 
 BURLESQUE, a kind of Poetry, merry, jocular, and 
 bordering on the Ridicule. The Word, and the Thing too, 
 fecm to be both Modern. F. Vavaffor maintains, in his 
 Book Dc ludicra DiBione, that it was abfolurely unknown 
 to the Antients 5 againft the Opinion of others, that one 
 Raintovins, in the Time of "Ptoloiny Lagus, turn'd the fe- 
 rious Subjeas of Tragedy into Ridicule ; which, perhaps, 
 is a better Plea for the Antiquity of Farce than Surlefijue. 
 The Italiam feem to have the jufteft Claim to the Inven- 
 tion of Surlcfqtte. The firft in this kind 'xisSernica ; ho 
 was foUow'd by Lalli, Cafarali, &c. From Italy it pafs'd 
 into Frame, and became there fo much the Mode, that in 
 j(!49 appcar'd a Book under the Title of, The 'PaJJion of 
 our Saviour in burlefque Verfi. Thence it came to Fjig- 
 land ; but the good Senfe of the Englijh never adopted or 
 cwn'd it^ notwithftanding one or two have exceil'd in it. 
 
 Mm BURN, 
 
B U R 
 
 C ^34 ) 
 
 BUR 
 
 BURN, in a Medicinal Senfej a Solution of the Conti- 
 nuity of a Part of the Body, by the Impreflioji of Fire : or 
 a Mark remaining on the Thing burnt. Of Siirns^ Phyfi- 
 cians make fcveral Decrees : The firli, when there are on- 
 ly a few Purtules rais'^d on the Skin, with a Redncfs, and 
 a Separation of the Ep 'iderma ftom the genuine Skin. The 
 fecond when the Skin is burnt, dried, and /hrunk, but 
 without any Crufi or Scab. The third is, when the Ficfh, 
 Veins, Nerves, l$c. are fhrunk, and form a Scab. Liifita- 
 nilS recommends an Unguent, made of the A/hcs of Law- 
 rel Leaves burnt, with Hog's Fat dropp'd on 'cm, for a 
 '£iir7i j or, on occafion, the Unguent ^opuleum^ with 
 Vine Leaves laid over it. 'Panarole obfcrves, that Clay 
 laid on a 'Burn abates the Pain ; and the Brewers in Hol- 
 land^ ufc a Decoi^lion of Ivy for the Cure of 'Buryis. 
 
 'Burns, however, are not only Difeafes, but in fome 
 Cifes Remedies. M. Uomberg obferves, that in the Ille 
 Java, the Natives cure themfelvcs of a Cholick, other- 
 wife Mortal, by hunmig the Soles of their Feet ; and cure 
 themlclves ofa 'Panarii,hy dipping their Finger in boiling 
 Water feveral times. Travellers relate many other Cafes of 
 other Difeafes cur'd by burning : And we fee the Effe£ls of 
 itourfelves, in Horfes, Hounds, Birds of Prey, ^c. A 
 kind of Mofs, brought from the Indies, has been likewife 
 us'd for the Gout j apply'd, by btirning it on the Part af- 
 fefled : and M. Homberg gives us Inltanccs of two Wo- 
 men cur'd, the one of a violent Difeafe in the Head and 
 Eyes, and the other of a Difeafe in the Legs and Thighs, 
 by the accidental burnaig of thofe Parts. He adds, that 
 burning may cure in three manners 5 either by putting the 
 peccant Humors into a greater Motion, and making 'em 
 t:ikc new Routs ; or by diifolving and breaking their Vif- 
 cidiry, or by dellroying the Canals which brought them in 
 too great Qyanrities. See Caustic, and Cautery. 
 
 BURNING, the Ailion of Fire on fome ^PahuUmt or 
 Fuel, whereby the minute Parts thereof are torn from each 
 other, put into a violent Motion ; and, alTuming the 
 Nature of Fire themfelves, fly off* in Orhcm. Sec Fire. 
 
 Burning, or Erennin!?, in our antient Cuftoms, 
 was an infeiStious Difeafe, got in the Stews, by converfing 
 with leud Women ; fuppos'd to be the fame that we now 
 call the Feucreal 'I)ifcajb : Whence that Difeafe is argu'd 
 to be much more antient than the common Epocha of the 
 Siege of Naples; See Venereal Disease, and Clap. 
 
 The chief Objeftion againlt Surnmg being the fame with 
 the Venereal Difeafe, is, that the Remedies prefcrib'd 
 againft theformer, would be incffe£l:ual in the latter : But, 
 bcfide that it is not to be expe£led, the Mcafures of the 
 antient Phyiicians Jhould be calculated for the removing of 
 any Malignity in the Mafs of Blood or other Juices, as in 
 the Modern Praftice ; inafmuch as they look'd on the Dif- 
 eafe as merely local, and the whole of the Cure to depend 
 on the Removal of the Symptoms : Befides this, it is 
 m.itter of frequent Obfcrvation, that fome Difeafes grow 
 more violent, and others more remiis in courfe of Time : 
 So that the Remedies which might have avail'd for the an- 
 tient 'Breuuing, may now fail as to the modern Pox, 
 The Proccls for the Cure, as dcliver'd by J. Arden-,0\\- 
 
 rurgcon to K. Henry l^. is thus Contra Incendium Vir- 
 
 giff Firilis interim ex calore ^ excoriatione fiat talis fyrin- 
 ga (i. e. i)i}e6tio) leniti-va. Accipe lac Mulieris mafculum 
 nutrientis faritm zacarinm, Oleujjt VioU ££? 'Ttifame : 
 quibus commixtis per Syri7}gam infundatur. 
 
 In an antient MS. written about the Year 1500, is a 
 Receipt for Brennivg of the Tyntyl yat Men clepe the A- 
 ■pegallc Galle being an old Word for a running Sore. And 
 in another MS. written 50 Years after, is a Receipt for 
 ■Burning in that 'Part by a Woman. Simon Fijh, a zealous 
 Promoter of the Reformation, in his Supplication cf Beg- 
 gars, prefented to K. Henry VIII. 1550, fpeaking of the 
 Romijh Prieils, fays, They catch the ?ocks of one Woman, 
 and hare ^cm to another ; they be burnt --mitb one Woman, 
 and bare it to another : They catch the Lcpry of one Wo- 
 man, and bare it to another. And Boord, a Pricft and 
 Phylician in the fame Reign, begins one of his Chapters 
 of his Breviary of Health, thus : The 19th Chapter doth 
 JJjc'v of the burning of an Harlotte. The fame Author 
 adds, that if a Man be burnt with an Harlot, and domed- 
 die with another Woman within a Day, he Ihall burn the 
 Woman he lhall meddle withal : And as an immediate 
 Remedy againft the Burning, he recommends the walhing 
 the 'P//^tWfl two or three times with Whirewine, or elfe 
 with Sack and Water.— In another MS. of the Vocation 
 ii^ John Bale to the BiJlioprick of Offory, written by him- 
 feU", he fpeaks of Dr. Hugh Wcflon (who was Dean of 
 Windfor in i5if», but deprived by Cardinal 'Pole for Adul- 
 tery) thus : " At this Day is leacherous Wejlon, who is 
 " more pra61:iti'd in the Art ot Breech-burning than all the 
 
 " Whores of the Stews. He not long ago brent a Beg- 
 
 *' gar of St. Botolph'j Parijh. " See Stews. 
 
 Burning- Glass, or Burning Mirror, a Machine, 
 sv hereby the Sun's Rays are coilefled into a Point 5 and 
 
 by that means their Force and Effcd extremely heighten'd 
 fa as to burn Objefls placed therein. Burning GbJJ'es are 
 ot two Kinds , the firft Convex, which rranfmit the Rays 
 of Light, and in their Paifage rcfraa or incline them to- 
 wards Its Axis J having the Property of Lens's, and aain-r 
 according to the Laws of Refraaion : See Lens, and Re- 
 fraction. The fecond, which is the more ufual, are 
 Concave j very improperly call'd Burning Gla/Jis, bein'^ 
 ufually made of Metal : Thefe reflet the Rays of Li"h^ 
 and in that Reflexion, incUne them to a Point in their 
 Axes 5 having the Properties of Mirrors, and afting accor- 
 dmg to the Laws of Reflexion : which fee under Mirror 
 and Reflection. 
 
 The firft, or Convex kind. Authors fuppofe to have been 
 unknown to the Antients • but the latter are generally al- 
 low'd. Hiftorians tell us, that Archimedes, by means 
 hereof, burnt a whole Fleet. Now tho the Effea related 
 be very improbable, yet does it fufficiently prove fuch 
 things were then known. I'hc Machines here us'd no 
 body doubts, were Metallick and Concave ; and had their 
 Focus by Reflexion." It being agreed, tliat the i^niients 
 were unacquainted with the Refrafted Foci of Convex 
 GlafTes. Yet, M. de la Hire has difcover'd even thofe- in 
 the Clotidsoi Ariflophanes ; where Strepfiades tells Socra- 
 tes, of an Expedient he had to pay his Debts, by me^ins of 
 a round tranfparent Stone or Glafs, us'd in lighting of Fires - 
 by which he intended to melt the Obligation : which 
 in thofe Days was written on Wax. The Glafs here us'd 
 to hght the Fire, and melt the Wax, M. de la Hire ob- 
 ferves, could not be Concave ^ fince a refleaed Focus com- 
 ing from below upwards, would have been exceedinaly im- 
 .proper for that Purpofe: And the old Scholiail q{ Ariflo- 
 fhanes, confirms the Sentiment. Pliny makes mention of 
 Globes of Glafs and Cryflal, which being expos'd to the 
 Sun, burnt the Clothes and Fle/h on Peoples Backs ; and 
 LaBantins adds, that a glafs Sphere, full of Water, and 
 held in the Sun, lighted the Fire even in the coldell Wea- 
 ther : which inconteitably proves the Efl-l-as of Convex 
 GlaiTes, Indeed, there is fome Difficultv in conceiving 
 how they fliould know they burnt, without knowing they 
 magnify'd j which 'tis granted they did nor, till towards 
 the Clofe oi the Xlllth Century, when Speaacles and Te- 
 lefcopes were firft thought on. For as to thofe Paifiges in 
 'Plaiitus which feem to intimate the Knowledge of 'Spec- 
 tacles, M. de la Hire obfcrves, they don': prove any fuch 
 thing: And he folves this, by obferving, that their'S/r/i- 
 ing GlaJJcs being Spheres, either folid, or full of Water, 
 their ^i^of/ would be one fourth of their Diameter dilbnt 
 from 'cm : If then their Diameter were fuppos'd half a 
 Foot, which is the moll we can allow, an Objea mull: be 
 at an Inch and a half's Difkncc to perceive it magnily'd : 
 Thofe at greater Diliances do not appear greatc-r, but only 
 more confus'd, thro the Glafs than out of it. 'Tis no won- 
 der, therefore, the magnifying Property of Convex Glaifes 
 was unknown, and their burning one known : 'Tis more 
 wonderful there fhould be 500 Years between the Inventi- 
 on of Speftacles and Telefcopes. 
 
 Every Concave Mirror, or Speculum, collefls the Rays 
 difpers'd thro its whole Concavity, after Reflexion, into 'a 
 Point or Foctis, and is therefore a burning Mirror. 
 
 Hence, as the Focus is there where the Rays arc the 
 moft clofely contrafted, if it be a Segment of a large 
 Sphere, its Breadth mufl not fubtcnd an Arch above iS 
 Degrees ; if it be a Segment of a fmallcr Sphere, its 
 Breadth may be 50 Degrees. Indeed, Kircher obf;:rves, 
 that of all Burtiing Mirrors, thofe are the bcfl, whofc 
 Breadth does not fubtend an Arch of 18 Degrees - Vo that 
 Experience and Demonflration go together. 
 
 As the Surface of a Mirror, which is a Segment of a 
 larger, receives more Rays than another of a lefs, if the 
 Latitude of each lubtend an Arch of 18 Degrees ; or even 
 more, or lefs, provided it be equal : the "Effed^ of the 
 greater Mirror will be greater than thofe of the lefs. 
 
 And, as the Focus is contain'd between the fourth and 
 fifth Part of the Diameter, Mirrors that are Segments of 
 greater Spheres, burn at a greater Diflance than thofe 
 which are Segments of a fmaller. 
 
 Since, lafily, the Burning depends on the Union of the 
 Rays, and the Union of the Rays on the Concave Spheri- 
 cal Figure 5 'tis no wonder, that even wooden Mirrors, gilt, 
 or thofe prepared of Alabafler, ^c. covered with Cold ; 
 nay, even that thofe made of Paper, and cover'd with 
 Straw, fhould be found to hnni. 
 
 Among the Antients, the Burning Mirrors of Archi- 
 medes and Proculus are eminent ; by one of which, the - 
 Koman Ships befieging Syracufc, under the Command of 
 Marcellus, according to the Relations of Zcjwraf, yi^r;3fj, 
 Gale7i, &c. and by the other, the Navy Vitellian befleg' 
 ing Byzantium, according to Tzetzcs^ were burnt. A- 
 mong the Moderns, the moit remarkable Burning Mirrors^ 
 are thofe of Settala, of Villette, and 'tfchirnhaus. Settala, 
 Canon of 'Padna, made a Parabolical Mirror, which ac- 
 3 cording 
 
BUR 
 
 cording to Schttm, burnt Pieces of Wood, at the Diftance 
 of r J or Id Paces. 
 
 M. Tjchirnhaus's Mirror, at Icaft, equals the foimer, 
 both in Bignefs and Eftcft : The following Things are no- 
 ted of it in the J[ta F.rudilonm. i. Green Wood 
 takes fire inllantaneoufly, fo as a Ihong Wind can't extin- 
 guifli it. 2. Water boil.i immcdiatelv, and Eggs in it are 
 prcfcntly edible. 5. A iMixturc of Tin and Lead, three In- 
 ches thick, drops prefently : An Iron or Steel Plate becomes 
 red-hot prcrcntly,aiid a little after burns into Holes. 4. Things 
 not capable of melting, as Stones, Bricks, i^c. become foon 
 red-hot, like Iron. 5. Slate becomes firft white, then a 
 black Glafs. 6. Tiles arc converted into a yellow Glafs, 
 and Shells into a blackifh yellow one. 7. A Pumice Stone' 
 emitted from a Vokana, melts into a white Glafs : And, 8. 
 A piece of a Crucible alfo vitrifies in eight Minutes, ' 9. 
 Bones are foon turn'd into an opake Glafs, and Earth into a 
 black one. The Breadth of this Mirror is near three Leit- 
 fick Ells, its Focus two Ells diOant from it : It is made of 
 Copper, and its Subflancc is not above double the Thick- 
 nefs of the Back of a Knife. 
 
 Filktte, a French ArtiU of Lyons, made a large Mirror, 
 bought by Titvermer, and ptcfentcd to the King of •Per- 
 fia i a. fecond, bought by the King of Denmark; a third 
 prcfentcd by the French King to the Royal Academy -, 
 a fourth has been in England, where it was publickly ex- 
 pos'd. The Etfefls hereof, as found by Dr. Harris and 
 Dr. Defr.giiUers, are, that a Silver Sixpence is melted in 
 7" and ; ; a King George's Halfpenny in li", and runs 
 with a Hole in 54. Tin melts in 5", Call Iron in 16'', Slate 
 in 5"; a foffile Shilling calcines in 7" ; a piece of 'Pomfey'a 
 Pillar at Jlexandrla, vitrifies in the black Part in 50' , in 
 the white in 54 ; Copper Ore in 8": Bone calcines in 4", 
 vitrifies in 53. An Emerald melts into a Subllance like a 
 Turquois Stone ; a Diamond weighing 4 Gr. lofes -J of its 
 Weight : The Asbeflos vitrifies ; as a'U other Bodies will 
 <Jo, it kept long enough in the Focus : When once vitri- 
 fy'd, the Mirror can go no further with them. This Mir- 
 ror is 47 Inches wide ; and is ground to a Sphere of 75 
 Inches Radius : fo that its Focus is about 38 Inches from 
 the Vertex. Its Subllance is a Compofition of Tin, Cop- 
 per, and T'in-Glafs. 
 
 Every Lens, whether Convex, Piano Convex, or Con- 
 vexo Convex, collcfls the Sun's Rays, dilpcrs'd o'er its 
 Convexity, into a Point, by Refraaion ; and is therefore a 
 ^nrmng Glafs. The moll confidcrable of this kind known, 
 IS that made by M. de Tfchirnhaufen : The Diameters of 
 his Lenfcs are three and four Feet ; the Focus at the Dif 
 tance of 12 Feet, and its Diametei an Inch and half To 
 make the Reus the more vivid, 'tis colleaed a fecond time 
 by a lecoiid Lens parallel to the firft ; and plac'd in that 
 Place where the Diameter of the Cone of Rays form'd by 
 the firft Le?;s, is equal to the Diameter of the fecond ■ So 
 that It receives 'em all ; and the Fccus from an Inch and 
 a half, IS contraacd into the Space of eight Lines, and its 
 Porcc increas d proportionably. Its Effefls, amono others 
 as related in tlio JBa £rudu. Lipfii, are, That°it lights 
 hard Wood, even moifien'd with Watei, into a Flame in- 
 fiantly ; that Water, in a little Veffel, begins to boil 'pre- 
 fcntly ; all Metals are melted; Brick, Pumice Stone, 
 Xlelpht Wares, and the Asbefios Stone, are turn'd into Glafs ■ 
 Sulphur, Pitch, tSc melted under Water : The Afties of 
 Vegetables, Woods, and other Matters, tranfmutcd into 
 Glals. In a word, every thing apply'd to its Fccus, is ei- 
 ther melted, turn'd into Calx, or inro Smoak ; and the 
 Colours of Jewels, and all other Bodies, Metals alone ex- 
 cepted are chang'd by it. He obferves, that it fuccecds 
 bell when the Matter apply'd is laid on a hard Coal well 
 burnt. \ 
 
 Tho the Force of the Solar Ray, be here found foftupcn- 
 dous ; yet the Rays of the Full Moon, collefled by the fame 
 Surnnig Glcfs, don't exhibit the leall Increafc of Heat 
 
 Further as the Effefls of a •Burmng Lens depend whol- 
 ly on Its Convexity, 'tis no wonder that even thofe pre- 
 pard of Ice produce Fire, «fc. A Lens of that kind is ea- 
 h,y prepard, by putting a piece of Ice into a Skuttle, or 
 bollow Segment of a Sphe-re, and melting it over the Fire, 
 till It accommodate it felf to the Figure thereof 
 
 Nor will thofe ignorant of Dioptrics, be lefs furprii^'d to 
 fee Flanie, and the EfteBs thereof, produced by means 
 of the Refraaion of Light i„ a Glali Bubble fill'd with 
 Water, oec Lens. 
 
 Wolfius tells us that an Artift of B„/rf,„ made hnrn- 
 ,ng Mirrors of Wood bigger than thofe of M. Tfehirn- 
 haus 0,1., lime, which had Effec'ls at leaft equal to any of 
 em rraherns teaches how to make burmng Mirrors of 
 Leaf Go.d ; by turning a Concave, laying its I„fide 
 equally with Pitch, and covering that with fquare Pieces of 
 the Geld two or three Fingers broad, fiftening 'em on if 
 need be by Fire. He adds, that very large llirro" may 
 be tiiade, of -c, 4=, or more Concave Pieces, artfully 
 jo.udina turn'd uooden Diih or Skuttle; the Effeas of 
 
 BUS 
 
 which will not be much lefs, than if the Surface was , 
 
 tmuous. 
 
 Zahnius adds, futther, that Ne-Mnan, an Engineer at 
 Ifiema, in Iff,,, made a Mirror of Paftboard, cover'd with- 
 in fide with Straw glu'd to it ; by which all kind of Metah 
 )5f. Were melted. See Mirror. 
 
 Bdrnino of Land, call'd alfo vulgarly DenJIjiring, miafi 
 ^^^"Jh-ring or DenbyJI„r,ng, as being moli ufed rhere : 
 A Method of preparing and fertilining Lands barren, four, 
 heathy and rulhy, for Corn ; by paring off the Turf and 
 drying, and Hr„ing\ior, the Ground, '"rhe lame Method alfo 
 obtams tor Meadows and Pafture Ground, moirt, claiey, or 
 
 B„rn,n-g muntams. See Voi.c.ino, E.«THOuMtE. 
 
 M0UNT.\IN, ^C. ^ * 
 
 BURNISHING, the Aflion of (moothening orpoli/},in» 
 a Body by a violent rubbing it with any thing. Thu! 
 Bookbinders burnijh the Edges of their Books, by rubbing 
 
 tf. ' 7"™*- Silver 2.,z bur„,Jh'i 
 
 with a Wolfs Tooth, a Dog's Tooth, or the bloody Stone, 
 1 ripoh,^ a piece of white Wood and Emery. Hence 'Bur- 
 
 "^£'1 " VT'^ f S''^-'. '"""g » fi"°oth 
 
 Kli f '''^'■e there are various 
 
 Kinds, of various Figures ; ftrait, crooked, (Jic. Half JJar- 
 
 Luftr"' " '° " " ^ 
 
 , Sv' "=&iJ tofo™,/^ their Heads, when rubbing off 
 a white downy Skin from their Horns againtt a Tree, ?hey 
 
 and Lute'"" ' ' " ^ "™ 
 
 le^v^^R' J^URR-poCK, is an Herb, whofe broad 
 Leaves, Roots, and Seeds, are fometimes us'd in Phyfick 
 
 BuRR.PjuMP oySildge Tumf, a kind of Pump lo call'd, 
 becaufe it holds much Water ; fee Pumj. ^ 
 
 EUR.SARS, in Scotland, are Youths chofen, and fent as 
 Exhibitioners to the Univerfities, one each Year, by each 
 rtestiytt-ry ; by whom they are to be fubfifted for the Space 
 
 RTKhI-'?'' ".^"i-^"^ "° t'^ ^'""""^ Scots 
 BUSHEL, a Meafute of Capacity for things Dry ; as 
 
 4 f eck^ or 8 Gallons, or f of a Quarter. See ME.isuitE. 
 At P'tris, ths SuJ/jd is divided into two half mdh- 
 
 w„' tl- M Q.""" ; 'h<= a""t into 
 two halt Qiiarts; the half Quart into two LitTons ; and 
 the Litron into two half Littons. Bya Sentence of theWo- 
 y«yi of the Merchants of 'Pans, the Bujhel is to be ei^ht 
 Inches, two Lmes and a half high, and ten Inches in Dia- 
 meter ; ^ the Quart four Inches nine Lines hiah, and 
 inches nine Lines wide ; the half Quart four inches three 
 Tnnh Diameter; the Litron three 
 
 Inches and a half high, and three Inches ten Lines in Dia- 
 meter. Three Sujhcls make a Minor, fix a Mine ,~ a 
 
 fJuT' T l^V i^'"'"^ ^"^ °- J" °*er Parts 'of 
 Fiane the vanes: nyBuJIjels o( Ambo.fe and 
 
 make thtee Pans Septiets ; .0 BuJImIs of Slois, makt one 
 
 Paris Septier ; 2 BuJIxls of Sourdeanx, make one Pa- 
 
 K- make i. Tuns Sep- 
 
 X'rr ' raeafur'din a double Proportion to 
 
 and ■ t° '''nM^* '^'f''' °^ ^ Septier, 
 
 and 24S a Muid. The S/,y&/of Oats is divided iiito'^four 
 
 Fo Sal four make one Minor, and fix a Septier. 
 
 For Coals eight Stljhels make one Minot, u a Min^and 
 ITwlT 5 ^''J!^^'^ m^ke a Minot7 and 
 
 or^'V*?' '""^ f'"" Sufellus, or Bujlellus, 
 
 or a diminutive of S/ra, or Buza, us'd in the 
 
 ixilvti, Lots are call. 
 
 Ami, , ■ " kind of Stocking among the 
 
 An ien,s,in manner of aliitleBoot, covenng%he Foo't and 
 Mid-leg and ty'd beneath the Knee; very rich and fine, 
 and us d principally on the Stage by the Affors in Traae- 
 Ll ^ , "' H " I'"" '^■■ft introduc'd by 
 
 ; It was of a Quadrangular Form, and might be 
 wore iiidiU-erently on either Leg. It was lb thick, as by 
 means hereof Men of ordinary Stature might be rais'd to 
 thelitch and E eyation of the Heroes th?y perfonated: 
 In which It was diftinguidt'd ftom the &c*, wore in Co- 
 medy ; which was a low, popular Drefs. Xlemtller oh- 
 lerves, that it was not Acfors alone who wore the Buskin, 
 but Girls hkewile us'd 'em to raife their Height ; Travellers 
 and Hunters ro defend rhemfelves from the 'Mire, L^c. As 
 the Buskiu vis the dillingui/hing Mark of Tra.gedy on the 
 Stage we i^nd it in Claffick Authors frequently'us'd to fia- 
 nify Tragedy it felf ^ * 
 
 BUST, otBUSTO, in Sculpture, £Sc. a Term us'd for 
 the F igure, or Porrrait of a Perlbn in Relievo ; fhcwino onlv 
 rlie Head, Shoulders, and Stomach ; the Arms bein-. lono'd 
 off: ordinarily placed on a Pedeftal, or Confole. Felibien 
 oolcrves, that tho in Painting one may fay a Figure appeats 
 
BUT 
 
 C 136 ) 
 
 BUT 
 
 in BuHo ■ vet it is not properly call'd a Tluft that Word 
 beifgfoinrd to things^,. \cL. Tl.cJJuft . the fame 
 with what the Latuis call'd Hcnm, ftoiB the Grc A HmMS, 
 Merclry ; the Image of that God being frequently repre- 
 fented in this manner among the Athcmam 
 
 CsT, is alio us-d, e|-.ec,ally by '^e for the 
 
 Trunk of an human. BoSy, from the Neck to the Hips. 
 Some derive the Word from the German Bruft Stomach : 
 TlfoMeVfetchcs it from mfquc, a piece ol Wood, Ivory, 
 makbone or the hke, whtch the Women apply to that 
 Part of the Body; call'd by the ItaUan, Sujlo to keep 
 
 ^t:r::.Bt^u, m A„ti,ulty, a Pyramid or Pile 
 Wood, whereon were antiently plac d the Bod.es of the 
 Deceas'd, in order to he burnt. The Rom^n! borrow d 
 the Cuflom of burning their Dead from the Greeks. ^ -The 
 Deceas'd, crown'd with Plowers, anddrefsd >n h,s r.chell 
 Habits, ^as laid on the B«ii»». The neareft Relations 
 liEhted it with Torches; turning the.r Faces from .t to 
 Sew that .t was with Reluftance that they d.d this laft 
 Office. After the Sllftmn was conlum d, the Women ap- 
 pointed to collea the Alhes, enclos'd 'em in an Utn, which 
 las dcpofited in the Tomb. Some Authors fay, it was 
 only call'd Snll,.m after the burning, quafi Scne ,£um : 
 before the Burning it was call'd 'Pyra ; during it. Bogus , 
 and afterwards Sufinw. . 
 
 BUSTUARII, a kind of Gladiators, among the antient 
 Jl„««i-, who fought about the Snjl„m, or Pile of a de- 
 ceas'd Perfon, in the Ceremony ot his Obfcquies. The 
 Praaice at firil was, to lacrifice Captives on the Tomb, or 
 at the S«fim„ of their Warriors : Inftances ot which we 
 have in at the Obfequies of !P«™tei, and among 
 
 the Grecfc Tragedians. Their Blood was fupposd to ap- 
 peafe the Infenial Gods; and render 'em propitious to 
 Le V«"- of the Deceas'd. In after Ages this Cuftom 
 appear'd 00 barbarous ; and in lieu of the le Viaims, they 
 appointed Gladiators to fight ; whofe Blood twas fup- 
 las'i might have the fame Effea. According to l^al. 
 'Mal'imm and Florm, Marcs and 2)ecius, Sons o -Bru us, 
 were he firft, at Rem. who honour'd the Funerals of their 
 Father with thefe kind of Speflacles, in the 1<=- of 
 48,. Some fay, the Romans borrow'd this Cuflom from 
 AcHcirurh,„s\ and they from the Greeks. The Word 
 comes from Sttflum, which fee. 
 
 BUTCHERY, a Place fet apart, either for the Slaugh- 
 ter of Cattel, or for the expofmg their Flefli to fale ; 
 othcrwife call'd ShamUes. Nero built a noble one at 
 TZe ; on which Occafion was ftruck that Medal, whofe 
 Reverse is a Building fupported by Columns and enter d by 
 a Perron of four Steps ; the Legend, MAC. AUG. b. C. 
 Macellum Angufli Seiiatm-Conftdto. v-.j. „f 
 
 Among th? antient Aotmw there were three Kinds ot 
 Eilablifli'd 'Butchers ; two Colleges, or Companies, 
 
 compos'd each of a certain number of Citizens, whole Uf 
 
 fice was to furnilh the City with the "'=«flif!'„'^"'^' ""^f 
 ,0 take care of preparing and vending thc Flefli. One ot 
 thefe Communities, was at firft contind to the providing 
 of Ho'Js, whence they were call'd Suaru i and the other 
 were charg'd with Cattel, efpecially Oxen ; whence they 
 we e call "-PeemrH, or Soar,,. Under each of thefe was 
 a fubordmate Clafs, whofe Office was to kill, prepare, e?^. 
 cairi L«n„, and fometimes Ur,„fiees Hr,p,, Mod,„s 
 and others, mention a pleafant way of felling Meat, us d 
 for fome Ages among this People : The Buyer was to lliut 
 hi, Eyes, and the Seller to hold up fome of his Fingers ; it 
 the Buyer gucfs'd aright, how many it was the other he d 
 up, he was''tofix the" Price ; if he mittook, the Seller to 
 fix it. This Cuftom was abolilh'd by 4fr<.B/«l, Prefea ol 
 Rome ; who in lieu thereof introduc'd the Method ot tel- 
 ling by Weight. , „T J r „ H,/^ 
 Menne, after 'tiirnehius, derives the Word from Mnc- 
 mrms of -Bucca ; becaufc the -Bntcher cuts Meat for the 
 Mouth - Thusalfowe find, heccaritts from beccus. I.an- 
 S" derives it from the Word »o.,u KtUer of Cmel ; 
 Zahhe, a'Bomna feu 'Buhiila came. 
 
 BUTLERAGE of Wtnes, the Impofition upon bale 
 Whie brought into the Land ; which the King's -Butler, 
 virtue of his Office, may take of every Ship, two 
 Shillinss of every Tonn imported by Strangers. 
 
 mri'MENTS, in Architeaure, thole Supporters or 
 Prons on or againft which the Feet of Arches reft : Alio 
 ht* Places taken out of the Yard, or the Ground-plot of 
 an Houfe for a Buttery, Scullery, iSc. are fometimes cal- 
 krl " The Word comes from the French Beuter, 
 
 to abut or terminate on any thing. „ , 
 
 BtlTT in the Sea Language, the End ot any riai K, 
 whlh idns to another on the Outfide of a Ship under 
 Water Hence when a Plank is loo le at one end, they call 
 it « S«« ; to prevent which. Ships are ulually 
 bolted a:t the Butt-Heais, that is, at the Planks End. 
 
 BtiTT or Tipe of Wine; a Meafure containing two 
 Hogfiieads, or one hundred twenty fix Gallons. 
 
 A S„tt of Currants, is from fifteen to twenty two 
 hundred Weight. 
 
 mdrect weignt. 
 
 BUTTER, a fat, unfluous Subftancc, prepared, oifepa- 
 rated from Milk ; which is an Affemblage of three different 
 Subftances, Butter, Cheefe, anda Jera7K,orWhey.See Milk. 
 The Word comes from the Greek ^!nv",ov ; as fuppofing it 
 prepar'd only from Cow's Milk. It was late e'er t\icGrecks 
 appear to have had any Notion of Butter ; Homer., ^rheo- 
 crittis, Ettripides, and the other Poets, make no mention 
 of it ' and yet are frequently fpeaking of Milk and Cheefe : 
 And ^Jrifiotie, who has coUeaed abundance of Curiofities 
 relating to the other two, is perfeaiy filenton this. 'Ptitiy 
 tells us, that Sutter was a delicate Difh among the bar- 
 barous Nations ; and was that which diftinguifti'd the R-ich 
 from the Poor 1 The Romans us'd Stitter no otherwifa 
 than as a Medicine, never as a Food. Sehookius obfecves, 
 that 'tis owing to the Induftry of the Dtitch, that there is 
 any fuch thing as Butter in the Eafl Indies : that, in 
 Spain, Butter is only us'd Medicinally, for Ulcers ; and 
 adds, that the beft Opiate for making the Teeth white, is 
 the rubbing 'em with Sutter. CI. Alexmidrinus obferves, 
 that the antient Chriftians of Egyft burnt Sntter in_ the 
 Lamps at their Altars, inftead of Oil ; and the AhyfUans, 
 according to Godlgnus, fliU retain a Praflice much like it : 
 Clemens'^fmii a Religious Myftery in it. In the Roman 
 Churches, it was antiently allow'd, during Chrlfimafs time, 
 to ufe Sutter inftead of Oil ; by reafon of the great Con- 
 fumption thereof other ways. Sehookius has a jult Vo- 
 lume, iDe Sutyro Jverjioiie Cafel ; where the 
 Origin and Phenomena of Sutter ate handled in form^: 
 He enquires whether Butter was known in Abraham's 
 Days, and whether it was the Difh he entertain'd the An- 
 gels withal : He examines how it was prepar'd among 
 rhe Scythians ; whence arife its different Colours ; teaches 
 how to give it its natural Colour; how to churn it, fait it, 
 keep it, ^c. 
 
 Butter, in Chymiflry, is us'd to exprefs ieveral Prepa- 
 rations in Chymiftry, as Butter of Antimony, of Arlenic, 
 of Wax, of Saturn, &c. fo call'd from their Form, Confil- 
 tence, ^c. See Antimonv, Arsenic, Wax, ^c. 
 
 BUITOCK of a Ship, is her full Breadth right aftern 
 from the Jack upwards. According as a Ship is built, broad 
 or narrow at the Tranfom, Ihe is faid to have a broad or 
 narrow Buttock. ,r^r- 
 BUTTONS, an Article in Drefs, whofeForm, and Uleis 
 too familiar to need a Defcription. The Matter whereof 
 BtutOttS are made is various ; as Metal, Silk, Mohair, S?c. 
 Metal Buttons, again, are various ; both with regard to 
 the Matter, and Manner of making : Befides thole caft 
 in Moulds, much in the manner of orher Imall Works, (lee 
 Foundery) there are now made great Quantities, with 
 thin Plates, or Leaves of Gold, Silver, and Brals ; elpe- 
 cially of the two latt. The Invention of thefe Buttons be- 
 ing very late, as not having been fet on foot betore the Be- 
 ginning of the XVIIIth Century ; and their Struaure very 
 Ingenious, tho of ill ufe, we ftiall here fubjoin it. 
 
 Manner of making plated Bottoms. The Metal to be 
 us'd beino reduc'd into thin Plates, or Leaves, of the 
 Thicknelf intended, (either by the Goldfmith or Braher) 
 is cut into little round Pieces, of a Diameter proportiona- 
 ble to the wooden Mould they are to cover : This cutting is 
 perform 'd with a fliarp Punch, on a leaden Block or Ta- 
 ble Each piece of Metal thus cut, and taken oft from 
 the'Plate, is reduc'd to the Form of a Sutton, by beating 
 it fuccefiively in foveral fpherical Cavities, with a round 
 Pike of Iron in form of a Punchion ; flill beginning with 
 the flatted Cavity, and proceeding to the more Spherical, 
 till the Plate have got all the Relievo requir'd ; And the 
 better to manage fo thin a Plate, they form 10 or 12 to 
 the Cavities at once ; and alfo boil the Metal to make it 
 more duaile. The Infidc thus form'd, they give an Im- 
 preflion to the Outfide, by working it with the lame Iron 
 Punchion, in a kind of Mould, like rhe Mintcr's Coins, cn- 
 oraven en creu.v, or indentedly ; and faften'd to a Block or 
 Bench. The Cavity of this Mould, wherein the Imptcl- 
 fion is to be made, is of a Diameter and Depth luitable to 
 the fort of Butto?, to be ftruck in it ; each Kind requiring 
 a particular Mould. Between the Punchion and the Plate 
 is plac'd fome Lead, which contributes to the better taking 
 oft all the Streaks of the Graving ; the Lead, by realon 
 of its Softnefs, eafily giving way to tho Parts that have Re- 
 lievo ; and as eafily infinuating it felf into the Trace, or- 
 Engraving of the Dentures : The Plate thus prepared, 
 makes the Upper-part, or Shell of the Sutton. The low- 
 er Part is lorm'd of another Plate, made after the lame 
 manner, but flatter, and without any Impreffion. To this 
 laft is Iblder'd a little Eye made of Wire of the fame Me- 
 tal ; for the Button to be faften'd by. The two P atcs are 
 folder'd together, with a wooden Mold, cover'd with Wax, 
 or other Cement, between ; in order to render the Sutton 
 firm and folid : For the Wax entering all the Cavities 
 form'd by the Rehevo of the other hde, fuftams it, pre- 
 vents 
 
BUT ( 1 
 
 vents, its flattening, and preferves its Boffb of Dcfign. Or- 
 dinarilyi indeed, they content themfelves to cover the nic- 
 ked Mould with the Sheil 5 and in this Cafe, for the taf- 
 tening, pafs a Thread or Gut acrofs thro the middle of the 
 Moulcl. 
 
 EUTTRESS,a kind of Butment built archwife ; or a Mafs 
 of Stone or Brick, ferving to prop or fupport the Sides of 
 a Building, Wall, ^c. on the Outiide, where it is either 
 very hi^h, or hiis any confiderable Load to luftain on the 
 other fide, as a Bank of Earth, SJfc. The Theory an,[ 
 Rules of SiutrtT/JeSy arc one of the !De/i/lerata in Archi- 
 te£lure. 
 
 Buttress, or Buttrice, is likcwife a Tool, that Far- 
 riers make ufe of to pierce the Sole of an Horfe's Foot, 
 
 37 ) B Y L 
 
 which is overgrown ; to pare the Hoof ; to fit the Shoe 
 and to cut ofr the Slcirts of the faid Sole, that ovcrcalt 
 the Shoe. 
 
 BY LAWS, orBlLAWS, Orders made in Court-Leets, 
 Court-Barons, (yc. by common Confent, for the Good of 
 thofe whoprefcribe them ; and which extend Further than the 
 Publiclc Law binds. In Scot/and, they are call'd Z««'s of 
 Slirln'M, or Sirlanxi ; which are made and determin'd by 
 Confent of Neighbours, eleScd by common Conlcnt in 
 i?.7rt,j.;t.-Courts ; wherein Cornizance is taken of Com- 
 piaints 'twixt Neighbour and Neighbour. The Men thus 
 cholen are Judges or Arbitrators, and call'd Slirla'Jl- 
 Mcn. 
 
 CAB 
 
 CTHE third Letter of the Alphabet ; form'd, 
 according to Scaliger^ from the a of the 
 ^ Greeks, by retrenching the Stem or right 
 ^ Line ; Others derive it from the D Caph 
 of the Hehrc-zi'S, which has, in efiti5l, the 
 fame Form ; allowing only for this, that the Hebrei^s^ 
 reading backwards, and the Latins, &c. forwards, each have 
 turn'd the Letter their own way. However, the c not be- 
 ing the fame as to Sound with the Hebrew Cnpb and it 
 being certain the Romans did not borrow rheir Letters im- 
 mediately from the Hcbre-ws, or other Orientals, but from 
 the Greeks 5 the Derivation from the Greek K is the more 
 probable. F. Montfaucon, in his 'TaUographin, gives us 
 lome Forms of the Greek K, which come very near that 
 of our C ^ this, for Inflancc, z, : Ami Siiidas calls the C, 
 the Roman Kappa. All Grammarians agree, that the Ro- 
 7ua'as pronounc'd q like our r, and c like our k. F. ]\[a- 
 hillon adds, that Charles the Great was the firft who wrote 
 his Name with a C ; whereas, all his Predeceflbrs of the 
 fame Name wrote it with a K: The fame Difference is 
 obferv'd in their Coins. 
 
 C was a Numeral Letter among the Roinans, fignifying 
 an hundred : according to the Verfe, 
 
 7>lon plus quam cciitimz C Utera fertur habere. 
 
 Some add, that a Dafh over it, made it fignify an hun- 
 dred thoufand ; but it wou'd be hard to find an IntUncc 
 hereof among the Antients. In proper Names, C. was us'd 
 for Cains , as, C. Cefar, Sec. Their Lawyers us'd it An- 
 gle for Cokicc and Confute, &c. double, CC, for Confniibiis. 
 C was alfo us'd in their Courts, as a Letter of Condemna- 
 tion, and ftood for condemno j in oppofition to j^, which 
 fignify'd abjbi-vo. Sec A. 
 
 In Mufick, a Capital C denotes the highcft Part in a 
 thorough Bafs. 
 
 CABBALA, or CABALA, or KABBALA, a Term 
 us'd in various Senfes, which Authors generally confound. 
 It is originally i/trZ're-ii', nS^p Kabbalah and, properly, 
 fignifies T'radition whence the Verb Kihbel, to re- 
 
 ceive by Tradition, or from Father to Son 5 efpecially in 
 the Chaldcc and Rabbinical Hcbrc-zv. Hence Cabbala is 
 primarily ufed for a Sentiment, Opinion, or Explication of 
 Scripture 5 or a Culiom or Prafficc rranfixiitted from Fa- 
 ther to Son. 
 
 As to the Origin of the Cabbala : The J^e-ivs believe, that 
 God gave to Mofcs on Mount Sinai, not only the Law, but 
 alfo the Explication of that Law ■ and that Afojes, after his 
 coming down, retiring to his Tent, rehears'd x.o Aaron both 
 the one and the other. When he had done, Aaron fland- 
 ing on the Right Hand, his Sons, FJeazer and Itbamar^ 
 were introduc'd to a fecond Rehearfal : This over, the 70 
 Elders that composed the Sanhedrim were admitted j and 
 lallly the People, as many as pleas'd : To all which, Mo- 
 fcs again repeated both the Law and Explanation, as he 
 receiv'd 'em from God. So that Aaron heard it four times, 
 his Sons thrice, the Elders twice, and the People once. 
 Now, of the two Things which Mofes taught 'em, the 
 La-'JCSy and the Explanation, only the firll was committed 
 to Writing ; which is what wc have in Exodus, Leviticus, 
 and Nurahers : As to the fecond, or the Explication of 
 thofe Laws, they were contented to imprefs it well in their 
 Memory, to teach it their Children ; they, to theirs, ^c. 
 Hence, the firil Part they call fimply the Law, or the 
 Written La-iv ; the fecond, the Oral La-no, or Cabbala. 
 Such is the original Notion of the Cabbala. 
 
 Some Rabbins, however, pretend their Fathers receiv'd 
 the Cabbala from the Prophets, who receiv'd it from the 
 Angels. R. Abr. ben 2)ior fays exprefsly, that the Angel 
 Razicl was Adam^s Mafter, and taught him the Cabbala 3 
 
 C A C 
 
 that ,7afbkl was Shem's Mafler ; TTedckiel, Jbmham's ; 
 Raphael, Ifaac's ; Tri/e/, Jacob's ; Gnbnel, Jofeph's ■ 
 Meratmi, Mofes's ; Malathid, Elias\, ^c. 
 
 Among thefe Explications of tnc Law, which, inreality, 
 arc little elfe but the feveral Interpretations and Decilions 
 of the Rabbins on the Laws of Altjfei, lome are Ahlijcal; 
 confiUmg of odd abttrufe Significations given to a Word, or 
 even to the Letters whereof it is compos'd : whence, by 
 different Combinations, they draw Meanings from Scrip- 
 ture, very different from thofc it fecms naturally to im- 
 port.^ The Art of inicrpreting Scripture, after this man- 
 ner, IS call'd more particularly C.:l', '.j ; And 'lis in this 
 lalt Scn!e the Word is more ordinari.j us'd among us. 
 
 This Cahbala, eall'd alfo Jrtifiaal C.tbhaU^ ("to diffin- 
 guilh It from the firll Kind, or fimple TradiiionJ is diffin- 
 guilli'd into three Sorts : The firft, call'd Gcmflria, confifls 
 in the taking Letters as Figures, or Arithmetical Num- 
 bers, and in explaining each Word by the Arithir.etical Va- 
 lue of the Letters whereof it is compos'd; which is done 
 various ways. Sec Gematria, 
 
 The fecond is call'd Ncraricon ; and confifts either in 
 the taking each Letter of a Word for an enure Diaion • 
 '«-S- n'WNIJ the firft Word of Gene/is, for ntOIH 'ZJiH 
 D'aty Sll:? J;'P^5 ■ Or in making one entire Diffion 
 out of the Initial Letters of many ; as out of thefe, 
 nn.N 'JIN a'jlyS -lt33J : I'kou an great in Etcnniy, 
 Lord ; by only taking the Initial Letters, they form the 
 Cahbalijlic Name of God, nSj^ ^gfo, mention'd by Gala- 
 rine. See NoTARicoN. 
 
 The third kind, call'd 'themnra, q. d. changing, confiUs 
 in the changing and tranfpofing the Letters of a Word ; 
 which is done various Ways : i. By feparating 'em ; and 
 thus, V. g. from Srcfcln!, i. e. in 'Principio, they make 
 'Bres-chtl, i. c. poj'nit Fnndamentum ; juft as in playing, 
 with Words, we fomctimes feparate S/!m-im/i, 'Ter-n?imis, 
 Si!S-riuea-7/Ziis. z. By tranfpofing the Letters, and ranging 
 'em in a different manner; thus, from the fame Word Srep 
 chit, they make another Signification, i" in ^biji'i • and 
 becaufe this is taken from tire firft Word in the Hiftory of 
 the Creation of the World, they thence conclude, the 
 World was created on the firft Days of the Month of Thif- 
 ri. 5. By taking one Letter for another, with refpeft to 
 the diftetent Relations they acquire, in confidering the Al- 
 phabet different Ways : thus, by dividing the //f^rc-:y Alpha- 
 bet of II Letters, into two Parts, and taking the firft of 
 either of thefe for the firlf of the other, the fecond for the 
 iecond, by this means, of 'Teibeel, an unknown Name 
 mention'd in Ifaiah, they form iiewfe, the Name of a King 
 of Ifrael. Another manner of changing the Letters, is by 
 taking the Alphabet two ways, firft in the common way, 
 then backwards, and_ changing mutually the two firft Let- 
 ters, then the two fecond, By this means, of 'IDp 
 the Hearts of ihofc 'who rife againfh me, they make C:3'-1li* 
 the Chaldeans ; and thence conclude, that thofe God here 
 fpake of are Chaldcam. Thefe two iaft Kinds are alfo 
 call'd Fjn'i' Afjheiation, Combination. 
 
 The Cabbala hitherto fpoke of, may be call'd SpeCnla- 
 tive Cabbala ; in oppofition to the following, which may 
 be call'd Tragical Cabbala. 
 
 CATiBALA, is alfo taken for the Ufe, or rather Abufe^ 
 which Magicians make of fomc PafTagcs of Scripture. All 
 the W^ords, Terms, Magic Figures, Numbers, Letters, 
 Charms, ufed inMagiCjasalfo IntheHcrmetical Science, 
 are compriz'd under this Species of Cabbala. But 'tis oniy 
 the Chriftians that call it by this Name, on account of the 
 Refemblancc this Art bears ro the Explications of t! e 
 Jexcijh Cabbala : For the never ufe the Word Cab* 
 
 'N n hall 
 
CAB 
 
 C138) 
 
 G A C 
 
 Mir in any fuch Senfc, but ever v.-ith the utmoft Refpea posM ; and afterwards between the Hawfers wherenf the 
 
 and Veneration 'Tis not however, the Magic ot the Cable is compos d : that the one and the other may turn 
 
 7B-es alone which we call Cabbala, but the Word is alfo the better, and be intertwifted the more regularly togetlier. 
 
 us'd for any kind of Ma»ic ; in which Senfe it is, that the And to prevent any entangling, a Weight is hung at the 
 
 Abbe de I/illars takes it, in his Co7nte de Gabalis ; where End of each Hawlcr and Strand. The Cable being twilled 
 
 he expofes the ridiculous Secrets of the Sacred Cabbala, as as much as needs, is untwitted again three or four Turns, 
 
 the Cabalilis call it. Thefe fuppofe there are elementary that the reft may the better retain its State. 
 People under the Names of Srl/ihs, Gnomes, Salaman- The number ot Threads each kind of Cable is to be com- 
 
 der\ kc and hold, that this Science introduces People in- pos'd of, is ever proportion^ to its Length and Thickncfs ; 
 
 to the SmBnary of Nature. They pretend, the Uebreies and 'tis by this Number of Threads, that its Weight and 
 
 knew thefe aetial Subttances ; that they borrow'd their "Value are afcertain'd. A Cable of 3 Inches Circumference, 
 
 Cabalifiic Knowledge from the EgyJ'lians ; and have not or i Inch Diaineter, confills of 48 ordinary Threads, and 
 
 vet tbruot the Art of converfing with the Inhabitants of the weighs 192 Pounds; one of 10 Inches Circumterence, of 
 
 Air SeeSYMROL. 4^5 Threads, and weighs 1940 Pounds; a Cable of 
 
 CiiiBALLA, or C-iBBiLLisTs, is alfo us'd to esprofs that Inches, of 154; Thread, and weighs 7772 Pounds. 
 Scft among the Jpxs, which follows and praflifes the &i- The Seamen lay, The Cable is leell laid, when it is 
 
 balla ■ or interpret Scripture according to the An of Cab- well wrought, or made. Serve the Cable, ox flat the Cable, 
 
 balla ' taken in the fecond Senfe above laid down. The /. e. bind it about with Ropes, Clouts, %S>c. to keep it from 
 
 fe'A are divided into two general SeBs ; the Karaites, galling in the Hawfe. 'fo fflice a Cable, is to make two 
 
 who rcfufe to receive either Tradition, or the Thalmud, or Pieces fall together, by working the feveral Strands of the 
 
 any thini but the pure Text of Scripture. See C.mj-Aites. Rope one into another. 'To coil the Cable, is to roll it up 
 
 And Rabbmifts or I'halimidijls ; who, befide this, re- round in a Ring ; of which, the feveral Rolls one upon 
 
 ceive the Traditions, and follow the Tbahnui ; fee Thal- another are call'd Cable Tire. They fay, Tay more Cable, 
 
 Mm>. And thefe latter are again divided into two other that is, let it mote out from the Ship; that the Boat which 
 
 Se£ls • pure Rabbinifls, who explain the Scripture in its cariies the Anchor may the mote eafily drop it into the 
 
 natura'l Senfe, by Grammar, Hiltory, and Tradition ; and Sea : And fometiraes they fay, 'Pay cheap the Cable, that 
 
 Cabbalifls, who to difcover hidden myllical Senfes, \thich is, put or h.md ir out apace. In the fame Senfe they fay 
 
 they fuppofe God to have couch'd therein, make ufe of the alfo, Veer more Cable ; that is, let more out. When two 
 
 Cabbala and the myftical Rules and Methods abovemen- Cables are fplic'd together, it is call'd a Shott of a Cable. 
 tion'd 'There are Vifionaiies among the Je'XS, who be- Every Merchant Veflel, how fmall foever, has three Ca- 
 
 lieve that Jefus Chrill wrought his Miracles by virtue of bles, viz.. the Main or Mafier Cable, which is that of the 
 
 the Myl^eries of the Cabbala. Some learned Men are of chief Anchor ; the Common Cable, md the fmall one. The 
 
 Opinion that ?'j;/.'<r.?or«j and Tfcti) learn'd the C«**<i''j?« ordinary Length of the<e Cables, is 110 or 1=0 Fathoms, 
 
 Art of the 7e-i-s in Enypt ; and fancy they fee evident or Braces. Hence, at Sea, 
 
 Footfteps thereof in their Philofophy : Others, on the Cable, or CAntE's-LENOTH, is alfo us'd for a Meafure 
 
 contrary fay, it was the Philofophy of 'Pythagoras and of 120 Fathom. See Fathom. 
 
 Tlato that Hrll furnifh'd the yciM with the Cabbala. The Word Caite, comes from the Hebrew C/.'cif/, Cord. 
 Be this as it will, 'tis certain that in the firft Ages of the Dn Cangc derives it from the Arabic, Habl, Coid, or fa- 
 Church moft of the Hereticks gave into the vain Notions bala,yincire. Menage, from Capulum, or Cabulum ; and 
 r.( Cabbala ■ Particularly the Gnoftics, Valentinians, that Irom the Greek KS-ia).®-, or the Latin, Camellus. 
 ' - ■ . -1--.. CABLED-FLUTES, in ArchitecW, fiichPteteiasare 
 
 ftU'd up with Pieces in form of Cables. See Fluting. 
 Cabled, in Heraldry, is when a Crofs is tbrm'd 
 
 and 'Bafiliilians. Hence arole the ABPAhAs, and_ the muf 
 titudc of Talifmans, whetewith the Cabinets of the Vir- 
 luofi are ftock'd. See Talisman, (Sc. 
 
 The Word Cabballa is not only apply'd to the whole Art ; 
 but alfo to each Operation petform'd according to the Rules 
 of that Art. R. y«c. ben ^/civr, firnam'd SaalHatttlrim, 
 has compii'd moft of the Cabbala's invented on the Books 
 of ;ifo/fS before his Time. , , „ , 
 
 CABINET, the moft retir'd Place in the hneft Apart- 
 ment of a Building ; let apart for Writing, Studying, or 
 preferving any thing very precious. A compleat Apartment 
 confifts of an Hall, Antichamber, Chamber, and Cabinet ; 
 with a Gallery on one fide. See Acartment. Hence a 
 Cairacf of Paintings, of Curioiities, Mofaic Cabinet, Cebi- 
 iiet of a Garden, &c. 
 
 or co- 
 
 ver'd with Ropes, or twilled Cables. See Cross. 
 
 CAEOSSED, or CABOCHED, in Heraldry, a term 
 originally Span'ijh-j us'd where the Head of a Beaft is cut 
 off behind the Ears, by a Section parallel to the Face ; or 
 .by a perpendicular Section : in contra-diftinilion to Coup- 
 ing ; which is done by a horizontal Line ; belides that, 
 'tis larther from the Ears than Cabojing. See Couping. 
 
 CACAO, 01 COCOA, in Natural Hiltory and Commerce,a 
 kind of Nut, about the Size of a moderate Almond ; the Seed 
 or Fruit of a Tree of the fame Name, growing in feveral 
 Parts of the IVeJl-Indics ; chiefly in the Provinces of Glia- 
 timala and Nicaragua, and the Jliitilles Iflands. ' 
 
 The 
 
 CABINS "or'c"ABANES, in a Ship, are little Lodges tive Mexicans call the Cacao Tree, Cncuhua gtiahnitl ; and 
 „„d Apartn^ents tbr the Pilots and other Oificers of the the Sfaniards, Cacaotal. It refembles our Cherry-Tree ; 
 Ship to lie in • very narrow, and hi form of Armories or but is fo very delicate, and the Soil it grows in lo hot, that 
 P,„fl-,.^ • us'd 'in feveral Parts of the Ship, particularly the to guard it from the Sun, they always plant it in the Shade 
 i-reltes , us u _ _^ ^ r. ,r .,_,,.,,-,„, „f another Tree, call'd yWbr/w 0/ Cocoa. The Fruit is 
 
 enclos'd in a kind of Pod, of the Size and Figure of a Cu- 
 cumber ; except that it begins and ends in a Point. "With- 
 
 Poop aiid the Sides. The Word comes from Italian 
 Capanna, a little Straw Hut; and that fiom the Greek 
 «ni7o'»ii, a Stall or Manger. 
 
 CABIRIA, orCABBIRES, were Feafts heldby the an- 
 tient Greeks of Lemnos and 'Thebes, in honour of fome Sa- 
 mothracian Deities, call'd Cabires. Thefe Gods, accor- 
 ding to the Scholiaft of Apollonius, were four ; Axierns, 
 who was Ceres ; Axiocerfa, Troferfine ; Jxiocerfas, Plu- 
 to ; and Cafinllus, Mercury : The Feaft was very antient, 
 and prior even to the Time of fufiter ; who is faid to 
 have reftor'd it : It was held by 'Night. Children above 
 
 the Pod, which is half a Finger thick, is form'd a Tif 
 fue of white Fibres, very fucculent, a little acid, and pro- 
 per to appeafe Thirft. In the middle of thefe Fibres are 
 contain'ci 10, fometimes rz, and fometimes more, as far 
 as forty. Grains or Seeds, of a Violet Colour, and dry a,': 
 Acorns. Each Grain, which is cover'd with a little Bark 
 or Rind, when ftripp'd thereof, feparates into five or fix un- 
 equal Pieces, in the middle whereof is a Kernel or Pippin, 
 
 „ certain Aoe were here confccrated ; which Confecration having a tender Bud, very difficult to prefcrve. Of "this 
 was fuppos'd to be a Prefervative againft all Dangers of the Seed, with the Addition of Vamlk, aniljome other Ingra- 
 
 Sea, (Sc. The Ceremony of Confecration, confifted in 
 placing the initiated "South on a Throne, the Priefls dan- 
 cing round him : The Badge of the Initiated was a Gir- 
 dle or Scarf When a Perfon had commirted any Murder, 
 the Cahiria gave him an Afylum. Meurfms is very parti- 
 cular in the Proof of each of thefe Points. 
 
 CABLE, a thick long Rope , ordinarily of Hemp, 
 
 dients, the Spaniards, and, aftet their Example, the rell 
 of Europe, prepare a Kind of Conferve, or Cake ; which, 
 diluted in hot Water, mikes that delicious, wholefom 
 Drink, call'd Chocolate : For the 'Prcjiaration, &c. -zvhere- 
 of, fee Chocolate. 
 
 "rhis precious Almond, the Spaniards make fo confidera- 
 ble a Trade of, that there are fome make 5000 /. Sterling, 
 
 ferving to hold Ships firm at Anchor, to tow Veffels in per Annum, (mm a fingle Garden of Cacoa's. Th 
 
 large "Rivers, (Sc. ^The Term is fometimes alfo apply'tl 
 to "the Cordage us'd to raife maffy Loads, by means of 
 Cranes, Wheels, and other like Engines : Tho, in llrict- 
 nefs Cable is not apply'd to Ropes of lefs than three Inches 
 Circumference. See Cordage, RorE, (Sc. 
 
 two Kinds of Cacoa's ; the moft common, which is like- 
 wife the beft, is of a dark Colour, bordering on red, and 
 round : The other, call'd Patlaxe, is white, larger, thick- 
 er, and flatter ; its Quality is Deliccative. Some Drug- 
 gills, however, fell four Kinds ; viz. the great and little 
 
 Every Coble of whatever Thicknefs it be, is compos'd Carague, and the great and little Cacoa of the I/lands : 
 of three Ha-'Jcers ; each Hawfer of three Strands ; each which, however, may be probably rcduc'd to the two Kinds 
 , ; J ■/,. ...LTi..;.! -r . vT. — k»r abovc mei'tioo'd I It being only the Greatnefs and Smail- 
 
 nels that multiplies the Names and Kinds. 
 
 The Cacao "Nuts, are efteem'd by the Mexicans as Ano- 
 dine ; and us'd, eaten raw, to affuage Pains of the Bowels, 
 Attlcle of RopEMAKiNG, they ufc Stavcs ; which they firft They alfo procure a kind of Butter or Oil from 'em, as 
 jjafs between the Strands whereof the Hawfers are com- fweet 
 
 J each which 
 
 Strand "orthree 'sTa'/zis ; each Twift of a certain Number above mertion'd 
 of Cablirns, or Threads of Rope- Yarn, more or lefs, as 
 the Cable is to be thicker or fmaller. 
 
 To make a Cable : after forming the Strands, as in the 
 
CAD 
 
 ( 139 ) 
 
 GAD 
 
 iwcct as that of Almonds, and drawn in the fame manner ; Mnjfuhnen, who are flrift Tmieflinariam. The Author 
 
 excellent for Burns. of this Scft, was fra /C<t/;^-^/ Gm/>ik. The Word 
 
 In fomo Parts of America, the Cacoa Grams are us d by comes from the Anlic -nn, Kedan, Power Sra Am 
 
 the Indians 3S Money ; u or 14, are efleem'd equivalent calls the Cadarians, the or Mankbees of the Jfe/Tii/- 
 to a Spc.mJJj Real, or 6.3- ' Sterling. See Coins. 
 
 CACHEXIA, or CACHEXr, in Medicine, an ill Habit CADE, a Cag, Caft, or Barrel; us'd in the Sook of 
 
 or Difpofition of Body ; wherein, the Nutrition is deprav'd Rates for a determinate Number of fome forts of Fifli • as 
 
 throughout the whole Habir, at once : frequently leading to- a Cade of Herrings, is a Veifel containing the Ouantitv of 
 
 wards a Dropfy 3 and accompany'd with a Sweliing,or Bloaring 
 of the fleihy Parts ; a palcncfs or lividnefs of Complexion, £5fc. 
 Itordinarily arifesirom a Debility, orFouInefs ofthc V^entricie 
 or Vifcera 5 fomctimes from an Ulcer in the Reins, in Per- 
 fons that have the Stone. The external Caufes arc un- 
 
 5C0 Herrings, and' of Sprats loeo. See Measure. 
 
 CADENCE, according to the antient Muiicians, is a 
 Series of a certain Number of Mulical Notes, in a certain 
 Interval, which itrikes the Ear agreeably ; and efpecially 
 at the Clofe of a Song, Stanza, £5°c. A Cadence ordina- 
 
 wholefom Food, frequent Druntennefs, exceffive Study, rily confifts of three Notes. There are three Kinds of Ca- 
 
 much waking, fuppreilion of the Menfes, immoderate Lois deuces : The principal, or final Cadence ■ ufually confiffine 
 
 of Blood, Chronic Fevers, Obftruflions, i£c. of a fourth and a fifth to make an OStave, as beina thS 
 
 Soerhaare afcnbes the Diiorder, either to the vitiated moft excellent of Confonances : The Entry or mediate 
 
 State of the nutritious Juice, to feme Diforder of the Vef- fometimes call'd the attendant Cadence ■ in regard the final 
 
 fels that are to receive ir, or to tlie Defect of the Faculty one is always expelled : and the dominant or prevailing 
 
 that fliou'd apply it. The Juice, he oblerves, may be do- Cadence; fo call'd, as being higher than eitherof rhe other: 
 
 prav'd, either from the Quality of the Food ; as if it bo as the Mediate has its Name from its bcino in the middle, 
 
 farinaceous, leguminous, fat, fibrous, fliarp, aqueous, or berween the Dominant and I'inal. The modern Muficians 
 
 vifcous; from the want of Motion ; from the Organs vitia- make Cadence the Relation of two Notes funo together, 
 
 ted by too much Weaknefs, or too much Strengrh ; And thefe, as tit and re ; and when the lall of thefe Notes Is follow'cl 
 
 again, may be occafion'd by immoderate Secretions and with two Crotchets, the Cadence is faid to be double 
 Evacuations of any kind, the Schirrofity of fome of the Cadence, in the modern Mufick, may be dcfin'd a cer- 
 Vifcera, or the Retention of fomething that fiiould be fe- ^ — '■■'^ — -r _ n ^' , . ' - . 
 
 cern'd; And hence, a Diminution of the Solids, or a Reple- 
 tion of the Liquids with things that can't pafs : Whence 
 two notable ill ElfetSts of this Evil ; viz. a Leucophlegmatia, 
 and an Anafarcous Dropfy. Now, according to the various 
 
 Colour, Quantity, Tenacity, Acrimony, and Fluidiryof the fefl or Tmperfefl': A per'feft Ca/Zrare, isthat which confillsin 
 
 nutritious Liquor, arile various Diforders, asthc Effefls of the two Notes, fungaitereach other, or by Degrees conioin'd in 
 
 Cachexia; 11. g. paienefs, yellownefs, hvidnefs, greennefs, each of the two Parrs ; 'tis call'd perfeif, bccaufe it laiisfies 
 
 blacknefs, or rednels of rhe Skin; heavinels, windinefs, the Ear better than the other. Tac Cadence is imperfecl, 
 
 palpitation of the Heart and Ajteries, increas'd with the when its lalt Mcafure is not in Octave, nor in Unifon butina 
 
 leaii Motion ; crude thin Urine ; fpontaneous watry Sweats ; Sixth or Third : As when the Bafs, in lieu of defc'endinti a 
 
 and, at length, a Leucophlegmatia and Dropfy. For the Fifth, only Jcfcends a Third ; or when defcending a Fifth 
 
 Vcffels that receive the nutritious Juice, there can'r well or, which is the fame thing, afccnding a Foutth, it makes aii 
 
 be affign'd any univerfai Fault ; unlefs their too great Con- Oflave with the Treble, m the firll^Mcafure and a third 
 
 traflility and Laxity, and the Diforders accruing from 'em. Major with the Second : 'Tis cali'd Impcrfcft', becaufe the" 
 
 may be admitted as fuch. Laftly, Nutrition is impeded Ear does not acquicfce in this Conclufion, but expefls the 
 
 and perverted, by a Defect in the Faculty that fliould ap- Continuation of the Song. The Cadence is faid to be broke 
 
 ply it ; as when the circulating Force is either too languid when the Bafs, in lieu of falling a Fifth, which the Ear 
 
 or too violent. The Word comes from the Greek najc'-S'" ; expefts, rifes a Second, cither Major or Minor. Every Ca- 
 
 form'd from the Grct'fe RKXil, ///, and s^'i, 2)ipo/it/on. The •- — -- ^ - J . 
 
 Cachexia is more frequently call'd Cacochynzia, which fee. 
 
 CACHOU, a medicinal Aromatic Drug, rank'd among 
 the Number of Perfumes ; call'd alfo "Terra jfafonica. 
 Notwithflanding the great ufe of Cacbon, before that of 
 
 tain Conclufion of a Song, or of the Parts thereof in 
 divers Places of a Piece ; which divide it, as it were, in- 
 to lo many Mcmbeis or Periods. The Cadence is, when 
 the Parts fall and terminate on a Cho.d or Nore ; the Ear 
 feeming naturally to expefl it. A Cadence is either per- 
 
 dence is in two Meafures : Sometimes it is fufpended ; in 
 which Cafe 'tis call'd a Repoie, and only confills ot one 
 Meafure : as when rhe two Parts Ibp at the Fifth, without 
 finifhing the Cadence. 
 
 „ a- , - J- , • „-„r -, ,,, M. «o,/^«i diffinguifhes two Kinds of Ca^wjcp, with 
 
 Coffee and Tea ; and its being ftill frequently us d by many regard to the Bafs Viol : A Cadence with, and without a 
 People, eipecially m France, its Nature and Origin is yet Reft. The Cadence with a Reft, is when the Finger that 
 but httle known ; even among the ableft Phyficians ; Some Ihould fliake the Cadence, Hops a little before it ftake- 
 ftom its being call'd Japan Earth, rank it among the me- on the Note immediately above that which requires the 
 dicmal Earths, and pretend 'tis found on the Tops ofMoun- Cadence : The Cadence wifhnur a Reft U ,„K„„ ,l,,-ii„_ 
 tains, covet'd with the Roots of Cedars, whofe Food it 
 
 and that being wafh'd in the River, and dry'd in the Sun, 
 'tis form'd into a kind of Paile ; which brought into Eu- 
 rope, ferves as the Eafis of feveral Paftels, or Fucus's, call'd 
 Cachou. Others,' with more Probabiliry, range it among 
 the Gums ; and maintain it to be form'd of the infpiffa- 
 
 Cadence .- The Cadence without a Reft, is when that Uop i, 
 omitted. There are alfo fimple Cadences, and double ones ■ 
 the Double ones are various ; The more Double are thofe 
 made on a long Note ; the id's Double, thole on a Short 
 Note. The final Cadence, fliould always be preceded by 
 a double one. The Cadences are always to be accommoda- 
 ted to the Charafter of the Air. The Word comes from Ca- 
 
 ted DecoSion of a 'Tree m the Eaft Indies, caU'd Cacimis ; dencia, fall ; a Cadence being the Fall or Conclufion of • 
 
 growing chiefly in the Kingdom of Cochincbma. Laflly, piece of Harmony ; proper to terminate either the Whole" 
 
 others, to whole Opimon we rather incline, take it to be a or a Part. Some Muficians call a Shake a Cadence ■ but 
 
 faaitious Compofition of feveral other Drugs; efpecially that is to conthund Terms. From this Mufical C<7.VeKcea'rifes 
 
 the Juice of Areca, Extraft of Liquorice, and Calarmis Caoences, in Sinring, are the fame with Points and' 
 
 Aromaticus, and the Bark of a Tree, call'd by the Indians Virgula's in Difcourfc. The Singino-Mafters fay rhe Ca 
 
 Catechu; which may probably be the fame with that dencc is a Gift of a Mafler, proper %>r making the Shakes 
 
 above mention'd. 
 
 Be it Earth, Gum, or Compofition, Cachou is of much 
 eftecni in Medicine : Among other Effefts attributed to it, 
 'tis fuppos'd to flop a Cough, and fortify the Stomach ; 
 befidcs its fwcetening and perfuming the Breath, when ta- 
 ken in an impalpable Pouder, mix'd with Gum Traga- 
 canth 
 
 , , ..per tor making t 
 
 delicate. When the Voice is harfli, the two Notes where- 
 of the Cadence confifts, mull be ilruck in the Throat, the 
 one after the other ; as alfo on the Harpficol, in ftrikin'gthe 
 two Fingers on the two Stops that make the Shake. 
 
 Cadence in Dancing, when the Steps follow the Notes 
 and Meafures of the Mufic. 
 
 rArnPHVMrl j m t., u- c t> 2 rr.- Cadence in the Manage, the equal Meafure and Time 
 
 CACULHYMIA, a deprav d Habit of Body, confifling a Horfe is to keep in his Motions Airs i^c 
 in its being replete with ill Humors, from various Caufes; Cadence, in Oratory, when the Sound's end agreeable 
 leeCicHExiA. When the Repletion is merely with Biood, to the Ear. ° 
 'tis call'd a Tletbora ; fee Plethora. Gorrms gives the Cadence, in Poetry, a certain Meafure of Verfe, vary- 
 Name Cacockyima to the Abundance and Excefs of any ill ing as the Kinds of Verfe vary ; differing v ? in Sap- 
 Humor ; whether It be Bile, Pituita, gfc. provided there phics, from what it is in Heroics or Iambics. See Metre, 
 be only one t.h.at thus offends in Quantity: Plethora he Quantitv, ^c. 
 
 calls the Abundance or Excefs of all the Humors together. CADETS, the younger Brothers of a Family : a Term 
 The Word comes from the Greek «mS-, lU, and xv(.i©-, naturaliz'd in our Language from the French. AtTa- 
 
 Juice. See Plethora 
 
 CACOPHONIA, or CACOPHONY, in Grammar, the 
 meeting of two Letters, or two Syllables, that make a harfii 
 difagreeable Sound. T'he Wore! is fometimes alfo us'd in 
 Singing; it comes from the Greek xcsKor, and ^uvi\ Voice. 
 CADARIANS, a Seif of Mahometans, who 'attribure 
 
 ris, among the Citizens, the Cadets have an equal Portion 
 with the Eldeft : In other Places, the Eldeft has all. Ac- 
 cording to the Curtom of Spain, one of the Cadets, in 
 great Families, takes the Mother's Name. See Brother. 
 
 Cadets, are alio a kind of young Volunteers, who en- 
 ter into the Army without being put on the Lift, or receiv- 
 
 the Aflions of Men to Men alone, and not to any fecret ing Pay ; only to learn the Art of ' War, and fiVJhemfelves 
 lower determining the Will ; contrary to the reft of the for Employments. Foimerly there were only allow'd two 
 
 i Cadets 
 
CA E 
 
 ( HO ) 
 
 C A L 
 
 Cdticti in cacli Company. In ir,9,z, the King of Fra7ice 
 ciLiblUli'd Companies oi Cadets, wherein the young Gen- 
 try were traiii'd uji to War. 
 
 ' CADI, or KADHI, ei Name given to the Judges of Ci- 
 vil Ciiufcs, among the '/iirks and Sciracem. The Term, 
 however, is ordinarily reilrain'tl to the Judges of Cities 5 
 thofe in Provinces b-^inr^ call'd Afollas. 
 
 CADIL ESCHER, or CADiLESCHER, a Chief Juf- 
 tice among the T/irks. Each Cadilcfcicr has his particular 
 Diliricl : '^Ricant tnakcs but three in the Empire ; that ot 
 E'-irope, Natoliii., and Cairo, The Word comes from the 
 Arabic Kadi, Judge ; the Particle j^l ; and Ajchar, Army ; 
 as being at their firft Inllitution, Judges of the Soldiery. 
 
 CADIXADEEITES, a Scft among the Muffulmcn. 
 The Cadtzadelaei are a kind of Stoic Mahometans, who 
 avoid all Eeal^ing and Diverfion, and affect an uncommon 
 Gravity in all rhey do or fliy : Thofc of 'em who inhabit 
 the Frontiers of H-nigary., Sic. agree in many Things with 
 the Chrillians ; and drink Wine, even in the Fall: of Rp.ma- 
 zan. They read ihe Sclavojzic Tranliation of the Bible, as 
 ■well -is the Alcoran. Mahomet, according to them, is the 
 H. S. who deiccnded on the Apollles in the Day of Pen- 
 tecnil. 
 
 CADMIA, in Pharmacy, a Mincr^d, whereof tbcre arc 
 two Kinds, viz: Natural and Jrtificinl : the Natural Cad- 
 mia, again, is of two Kinds ; the one containing Metallic 
 Parts, and eaird Cci-^/Zr 5 which fee : The other containing 
 none, cali'd Calamine, or Lapis Calaminaris ; which fee. 
 The Artificial Cadmia is prepar'd from Copper, in Fur- 
 naces i of this there are five Kinds ; the firil cali'd Sotry- 
 tis, as being in Ibrm of a Bunch of Grapes ^ the fccond, 
 OJlracilts, as reicmbling a Sea-fhell ; the third, 'Placitis, 
 becaufe rufembling a Cruit ; the fourth, Capiiitis ; and the 
 fifth, CsT/5//2z'r/5, wliich hangs round certain Iron Rods, where- 
 with the Matter oftheCoppcr is liirr'd in the Furnace ; which 
 being fliaken off, bears die Figure ot a Quill, cali'd in La- 
 tin, 'CrtUraus. The Cadmia Sotrytis is found in the Mid- 
 dle of the Furnace j the Ofirytii at the Bottom 5 the 
 "Plricitjs at the Top ; and thc'Cupnitis ac the Mouth ot 
 the Furnace. , 
 
 Cadmia is deficcativc and detevlive, us'd in moift ftink- 
 ing Ulcers j which by means hereof are brought to cica- 
 iri-zc. The Sctrysis and 'Placitis, are alfo very good in 
 Difeafcs of the Eyes. 
 
 CADRITES, a kind of Religious among the Mahomc- 
 tans. Their Founder was Ji'du) Cadri,-d great Philofophcr 
 and Lawyer ; whence they fetch their Name, Cadrites. 
 They live in Common, and in a kind of Monafteries ; 
 which, however, they arc ailow'd to quit, if they requeft 
 it, and to marry ; on condition of their wearing black 
 Buttons on their Garments, to dilHnguiJh 'cm from the rell 
 of the People. In their Monalieries, e.ich Friday, they 
 pafs thegreateft Piirr of thc-Nighr in running round, holding_ 
 each Qihers Hand, and crying iiiccffintly K/.v//, living, one of 
 th^ Names o- God: One 'of their Number plays all the 
 Time on a Flute, to animate 'em in this extravagant Dance. 
 
 CADUCEUS, Morurys Rod or a Wand, twitted 
 with two Serpents. The Poets at'dbute wondrous Virtues 
 to the Caducem 5 as that of throwing People into a Sleep, 
 raifing the Dead, ^c. It was alfo us'd by the Anticnts 
 as a "^Symbol of Peace and Concord: Thus, we read, the 
 R-mans fent the Carthaginians a Javelin and a Caduceus, 
 offering 'em their Choice, whether of War or Peace. The 
 Word is deiiv'd a Cadendo, becaufe ir laid Contentions and 
 Wars. Among the Roamus, thofe who denounc'd War 
 were cali'd Feciales ; and thofe who went to demand Peace, 
 Caduceatorcs ; becaufc they bore a Caduceiis in their Hand. 
 The Caduceiis found on Medals, is a common Symbol, fig- 
 nifying good Conduct, Peace, and Profperity. The Rod 
 expre'ffes Power, the two Serpents Prudence, and the two 
 "WinL^s Diligence. 
 
 C VDUCUS MORBUS, in Medicine ; fee Epilepsy. 
 C-'ECUM, or rather Coecum, Intejhimim, or Slitid-Gut, 
 is the firlt of the great Guts. It is four or five Fingers 
 bread, hlong,andaboucthe Bignefs of a Swan's Quill; calld 
 Cceciun, becaufe only open at one end, whtire it is ty'd to the 
 Beginning of the Colon, as an Appendage thereto 5 fo that 
 the Excrements come and go out at the lame Orifice, Its 
 other End is not tied to the Mcfentery, but to the right 
 Kidney, bymeansofthc 'Peritovceiim. The true ufe of this 
 Part is not yet determin'd. Some account it as a fecond 
 Stomach j wherein the Food, after having detach'd all 
 its Chyle thro the Ladteals, undergoes a further Digef- 
 tion, iu as to part with more Chyle through the Lafteals 
 b^low ir. Dr. Lifter alTigns the ufe of the Caecum to be, 
 to keep the Excrements which pals iiito its Cavity, (as 
 molt of thofe of found Animals he thinks do) till they arc 
 fuiiiciencly drain'd, bak'd, and hardcn'd, to receive the 
 Figure to be given 'em bv the Cdou and Rc£ium. He 
 adds, to confirm this, that wherever there are elegantly fi- 
 gur'd Excrements of the firlt kind, there is a capacious Cx- 
 cim j and vice verfa. This indeed is true, that fome Ani- 
 
 mals, which are naturally bofe, have either no Cxctiin at 
 all, or very little ; as the I'alpa, Bciimiis •j'erreftris, Gula^ 
 &:c. Nature's End, in thus providing for the Figuration 
 of the Excrements, he takes to be, firit, to prevent Diar- 
 rheas 3 fecondly, to abide Hunger the better j (thus it is 
 that Snails, in Winter, reft with full Inteftines :) Laltly, to 
 heighten the Digeition and Fermentation in the Stomach 
 and fmall Guts. 
 
 Dr. Mii-lgrave gives as an Account, in the ^hilofofhical 
 'Tra77fa6iioni, of the Cffcm/2 of a Dog being cut out, with- 
 out any Prejudice to the Animal. M Giles gives us ano- 
 ther, of the Cxcimxoi a Lady being diltended lo as to form 
 a Tumor, that held almoft three Chopincs of a thin, grey- 
 ifh, almolt liquid Subllance, whereof /lie dy'd. And Mr. 
 K7Z0ities, a third, of a Boy's C(£cum being vaftiy extended and 
 ituff'd with Chcrry-flones, which likewifc prov'd Mortal. 
 
 Soir.e fay, the Name, Cmctisn, is miitaken j not allow- 
 ing this to be the Cxciim of the Antients, which they ima- 
 gine to be the thick globous Part, of the Colon, immedi- 
 ately appended to the licimi j and therefore give this Part 
 the Name of AppcndictUa Vermiforrnis. See Intestines. 
 
 CAG, or KEG, is a Barrel, or Veflel, containing from, 
 four to five Gallons. See Measure. 
 
 CAIMACAM, JJeutenant, a Dignity in the Ottoman. 
 Empire. There arc ordinarily three Caimacams j one con- 
 ftanrly attending the Grand Signior, another the Grand 
 Vizier, and a third rcfiding conftantly at Conftantinoplc, in 
 quality of Governor; who examines Affairs of Policy, and re- 
 gulates 'cm in great meafure. The Caimacam that at- 
 tends the Vizier, only ofiiciates when at a diitance from 
 the Grand Signior 3 his Function ceafing, when the Vizier 
 is with the Sult;m, The Caimacam of the Vizier is his Se- 
 cretary of State, and the firit Minifler of his Council. The 
 Word is compos'd of the two Archie Wofds, Cann rnachmn, 
 he, who holds the Place, or dilchargcs the Function of ano- 
 ther. 
 
 CAINITES, or CAINIANS, a Sea of antient Here- 
 ticks, fo cali'd from Cain ; whom they cftcem'd as their Fa- 
 ther. The Cainites were a Branch of the Gmftics : They 
 held, that Cain and Efati, Lot, and thofe of Sodo?n, were 
 born of a molt eminent Ccleltial Virtue ; that Abel, on the 
 contrary, was born of a Virtue much lefs eminent : To Cain^ 
 and others of the fame Order, who, according to them, 
 had a mighty Knowledge of all Things, they alfociated jfil- 
 das ; whotii they held in fo much elteem, that they had a 
 Book among 'em catl'd the Gofpcl of Judas. S. Bpipha- 
 nins relates, and at the fame time refutes their Errors. 
 
 CALAMINARIS LAPIS, Calamine Stone, Calaraite^ or 
 Cadmia, a kind of fotTde bituminous Earth, of fome ufe in 
 Medicine, but of more in Foundery 3 being us'd to d)e 
 Copper yellow, /. e. to convert it into Erals. It is cither 
 of a grcyifh Colour, as that of Germany and England ; or 
 rcddi'ih, as that about Liege, and in fome Parts of Frame 
 accounted the belt, becaufe yellow by Calcination. It is 
 du" out of Mines, ufually in fmall Pieces ; having always 
 E^xs, fometimes Veins, of Lead ufually ; tho not always 
 found in Lead-Mines. \Vc have Mines of Calamine at 
 Wrivgton in Som.crfctJJjire. It is generally dug in barren 
 rocky Ground ; its Courfes running, ufually, at 6 a-Clock, 
 as they call it, i. e. from Eaft to Welt ; fometimes at 9, and 
 fometimes at 12 5 or perpendicular, which is accounted the 
 beft. When dug, it is wafh'd, or huddled, as they call it, 
 in a running Water, which carries off the impure and ear- 
 thy Parts j^leaving the Lead, Calamine, and other fparry 
 Parts at bottom : They then put it in a Sieve, and fhaking 
 it well in Water, the Lead mix'd with it finks to the bot- 
 tom, the fparry Parts get to the top, and the Calamine lies 
 in ihc middle : Thus prepar'd, they bake it in an Oven 
 four or five Hours ; the Fhnne being fo contriv'd as to pafs 
 over, and fo to heat and bake the Calamine ; Itirring and 
 turnin" it all the while with Iron Rakes. This done, they 
 beat it to Pouder ; picking out of ir what Stones they find ; 
 and thus it is fit for ufe. For the manner of applying it 
 in the Preparation of Erafs. See Brass. 
 
 Befides the two Natural Calamines, there are Artificial 
 ones : The belt is that cali'd 'Pompholix ; which fee. 
 
 Calamine is of fome medicinal Virtue, being attringent; 
 deficcative, and dcterfive ^ much us'd for taking off Films 
 from the Eyes of Horfes, i£e. 
 
 CALAMITA, in Pharmacy, a Term fometimes us'd for 
 Styrax, becaufe frequently put up in Quills. See Styrax. 
 CALAMITES. See Cadmia, and Calaminaris. 
 CALAMUS Arotnatdcus, cali'd alfo Calarans Vents, and 
 Calamus Amarus, and Acorns ; a kind of Ru/li, of the 
 Thickncfs of a Goofe's Quill, two or three Foot high, grow- 
 ing in the Levant. Its chief, and almoft only ulc, is for 
 Treacle : It muft be chofen grcy-whitifli without, and red- 
 difh within ; its Pulp white, and its Tafteinfupportably bitter._ 
 Calamus Scriptorius, in Anatomy, is a Djlatation ot 
 the fourth Ventricle of the Brain ; fo called from its Fi- 
 gure, which refembles that of a Quill. 
 
 GALA- 
 
C A L C HO <^ a L 
 
 CALATRAV A, a Military Order, inftituted inirjS, by Calculus, or Afelhcdns 'Diffcrentialis, in Mathema- 
 
 ^(i?^c/^o III. King of C<JJ?//^, on the following Occafion: The ticks, is a Method of diflerendng Quantities 5 or of finding 
 
 Moors going to attack the little City Caiatrava, and the an infinitely fmall Quantity, which being taken infinite 
 
 Tcmplers, who held it, furrendcring it up to the King, on times, fhall be equal to a given Quantity : or, as others 
 
 a Sufpicion of their Inability to defend it, 2)ie$o Vclafqiuz, define it, the Arithmetic of infinitely fmall Difterences 
 
 a Ciftercian Monk, but a Man of Quality, perfuaded Rat- between variable Quantities. 
 
 mond Abbat of Fifera^ a Monalleryof Ciflcrciam, to beg The Foundation, then, of this Calciilm, is an infinitely 
 Calatravd of the King. He obtain'd it y and Raimond fmall Quantity, or an Infinitefimal, which is a Portion of a 
 and Diego put themfclves in it j being foUow'd by a great Quantity, incomparable to that Quantity ; or that is lefs 
 number of People, who join'd 'em out ot Zeal, for the De- than any aiTignable one, and therefore accounted as nothing: 
 fence of Caiatrava. The Moon abandoning the Enterprize, the Error accruing byomitting it being lefs thitn any affignable 
 many of thofe who came to the Defence of the City, en- one, /. c. lefs th'an nothing. Hence two Quantities, only 
 ter'd the Order of the Cifl-crciam ; and that under a Habit dificring by an Infinitefimal, are equal. The better to con- 
 more fit for Military than Monaltic Exercifes. According- ccive the Nature of an Infinitefimal, fuppofe, that in mea- 
 ly, they began to make Excurfions on the Moors j which furing the Height of a Mountain, while you arc looking 
 was the Rife of the Order of Calatrava, The firft Grand thro 'the Sights, the Wind blows off the fmallelt Grain of 
 Mafter was Garc 'ids j under whofc Government the Order was Duft ; the Height of the Mountain is, then, lefs by the Dia- 
 confirm'd by Alemndcr III- in ri(?4. In 1489, Ferdinand meter of the Dufl: than before : But as the Mountain is ftill 
 s.r\A. Jfahelia, with the Confent of Pope Invoceut VIII. re- found the fame Height, whether the Dull be there or not, 
 mitted the Grand-Mafterfhip of Cal^trava to the Spanijb its Diameter has nothing to do in the prefent Cafe, and 
 Crown : So that the Kings of Spain are now become per- paffes for nothing, /. e. is infinitely fmall. Thus, in Aflro- 
 pctual Adminilh-ators thereof. The Knights bear a Crofs nomy, the Diameter of the Earth is an Infinitefimal, in 
 Gules, fleurdelii'd with Green, £S?c. Their Rule and Ha- refpeft of the Dillance of the Fix'd Stars : And the fame 
 bit was originally that of the Cijicrdans ; but their Drefs holds in abll:ra5l Quantities. The Name Infinite/imaly 
 was a little fliorten'd on account of their Exercifes j and in therefore, is merely re^pcifive, and involves a Relation to 
 procefs of Time they were permitted a fecular Habit. _ another Quantity ; not any real Ens or Being. 
 
 CALCANEUS, in Anatomy, the fame as Os Calcis, or Xow Jnfinitefimals are cali'd Differentials, or differential 
 
 the Heci-2ionc : It lies under the JJiragalus, to which it is Quantities, when they are confider'd as the Differences of 
 
 articulated by Gi-rigUmus ; behind it is a large Protuberance, two Quantities. Sir Jfaac Nc^vtois calls 'em Fluxions ; con- 
 
 which makes the Heel, and into which the jTendo ^chillis fidering them as the momentary Increments of Quantities j 
 
 is inferted. _ v.g. of a Line generated by the Flux of a Point ^ or of a 
 
 CALCANTHUM, is Vitriol Rubify'd. Some maintain Surface by the Flux of a Line, ^V. The differential Cal- 
 
 Calcanthu}-a and Colcothar to be the fame Thing : but 'Fo- culm, therefore, and the Doctrine of Fluxions are the fame 
 
 inet is of another Sentiment, and takes Calcantburii to be thing under different Names : The former, given by M. 
 
 nothing elfe but Vitriol, See Vitriol, and Ch alci Tis. Leibnit-z, and the latter by Sir Jfiac Nezvton each of 
 
 CALCINATION, the A£fion of calcining any Matter 5 whom lay claim to the Difcovery. See Fluxions. There 
 
 I. e. of reducing it into a Calx, or a very fubtile Pouder, indeed, a Difference in the manner of exprefTmg the 
 
 or even only into Afhes, by Fire ; fometimes alfo termed^ Quantities, refulting from the different Views wherein the 
 
 Clymical 'Pnlverifation. Calcination is the next degree ot ^^o Authors confider the Infinitefimals ; the one as Incre- 
 
 the Power of Fire beyond that of : For when Fufion nients, the other as Differences : Zeibuitz, and molt Fo- 
 
 is longer continu'd, not only the more fubtile Particles of the j-eigners, exprefs the Differentials of Quantities by the fatne 
 
 Body it felf fly off, but the Particles of Fire likewife do Letter as variable ones, only prefixing the Letter 3 thus 
 
 infinuate themfelves in fuch Multitude, and are fo difperfed tj^^ Differential of .v is cali'd 4x^ and that oi'y, dy : Now 
 
 and blended throughout its whole Subifancc, that the is a pofitive Quantity, if x continually increafe j negative 
 
 Fluidity which was firll caus'd by the I-ire, can no longer decreafe. 
 
 fubiifl : From this Union ariles a third kind of Body, The EngUffj, with Sir Jfaac Ne-ii'tOn, inllead of d 
 
 which being very porous and brittle, is eaiily reduc'd to write x (with a Dot over it) for d y, j. ^c- which Fo- 
 
 Pouder. For the Fire having penetrated every where into reigners obje£l againfl, on account of that Confufion o£ 
 
 the Pores of the Body, the Particles are both hinder'd from Points, which they imagine arifes, when Differentials are 
 
 mutual contaiEf, and divided into minute Atoms ^ fo that ag^iin differenced 5 befides, that the Printers are more apt 
 
 they are eafily reducible into the fineit Pouder. _ to overlook a Point than a Letter. 
 
 Chymiffs, Goldfmiths, and Founders, diffinguifh two Stable Quantities being always exprefs 'd by the firft Let- 
 Kinds of Calcinatio?!; the one jlBual, the other ters of the Alphabet ^^^j =: t), = 0, d c~o wherefore 
 Potential. A£l:ual Calcination, is that effecled by aiSual ^ (x -\- y — a) = dx -\- dy, and d(x—y~\-a} dx — dy. 
 Fire, of Wood, Coals, or other Fuel, rais'd to a certain So that the Differencing of Quantities is eafily perform'd, by 
 Heat, according to the Nature of the Subilance to be cat- Addition or Subtraction of their Compounds. 
 cind. Potential Calcination, is that procur'd by potential difference S^inntities that mutually multiply each 
 Fire, in-z. by Waters, Drugs, Sffc. which have, as it were, . ^f^^^, ^^\^ ^^^^ Multiply the Differential of one 
 ihe Force of Fire ; as Strong Waters, Corrofive Spirits, ££?c. paaor into ihe other Faftor, the Sum of the two Faifors is 
 Gold is calcined in the Fire of aReverberatory, with Mer- ^he Differential fought: thus, the Quantities being xy, the 
 cury, and Sal Ammoniac. See Gold. Silver with common Differentia! ^WWi^x dy-\-y d x, i.e. d(xy) — xdy-\-ydx. 
 Salt and Alkali Salt. See Silver. Copper with Salt and Secondly, if there be three Quantities mutually muhiply- 
 Sulphur ; Iron with Sal Ammoniac and Vinegar ^ Tin with ^^^\^ o<^\zx, the Faftum of the two muff then be mul- 
 Antimony, Lead and Sulphur j Mercury with Aqua fortis : tjpjy'j into the Differential of the third : thus, fuppofe u ;cjy, 
 Thislaff, alfo, with moll: other Minerals, cfl/cm-j with Fire u.v^r, i]\(tu'u x y ~ t y coniequently d(vxy) — 
 alone, without any other Ingredient. tdy-^-ydt: But d t = v d x -j- x dv. Thefe Values, 
 
 Calcination ■Pbilofophical, is when Horns, Hoofs, i^c. therefore, being fubititutcd in the antecedent Differential, 
 
 arc hung over boiling Water, or other Liquor, till they t dy-\-ydt, the Refult is d (v x y) ~v x d y -\- vy d x 
 
 have lofl their Mucilage, and are eafily reducible into J^xydnj. Hence 'tis eafy to apprehend how to proceed, 
 
 Pouder. where the Quantities are more than three. 
 
 CALCULATION, the Acf of computing feveral Sums, jfone variable Quantity increafe, while the other jj'decrea- 
 
 by adiing, ihbrraaing, multiplying, or dividing. See A- fe^, 'tis evident j'^/.r—jtrrt^jy will be the Differential of a: 
 
 RiTHMETic. An Error in Calculation is never protected "jto difference ^mntities that mutually divide each other i 
 
 or fecur'd by any Sentence, Decree, ^c. In ffating Ac- The Rule is, firif, multiply the Differential of the Divifor 
 
 compts there is always underifood, fabuo errore calculi. the Dividend, and, on the contrary, the Differential of 
 
 The Word Calculus is us'd in this Senfe, in allufion to the Dividend into the Divifor ; fubtraCf the laft Produ£t 
 
 Practice of the Anticnts, who us'd Calculi, or little Stones, fi-om rhe firif, and divide the Remainder by the Square of 
 
 in making Computations, in taking Suffrages, and in keep- the Divifor ; the Quotient is the Differential of the Quan- 
 
 ing Accompts, tjV. as we now u'e Counters, Figures, t£iC. titles mutually dividing each other. See Fluxion. 
 
 'Calculation is particularly us'd to fignity the Compu- Calculus Exponent lalis, is a Method of differencing 
 
 tations in Affronomy and Geometry ; for making Tables of exponential Quantities, and fumming up the Differentials 
 
 Logjrithms, Eciipfes, Ephemerides, ^c. See Eclipse, £5?c. or Fluxions o\~ Exponentials. By exponential ^lantity, is 
 
 Calculation of Clock and IVatch-PVork. See Clock here underifood a Power, whofc Exponent is variable j v.g. 
 
 and Watch-work. ^.-c^ 
 
 CALCULUS, in Medicine, the Difeafe of the Stone in difference an exponential Quantity : There is nothing 
 the Bladder, or Kidneys j See Stone, Lithotomy, ^c. requir'd but to reduce the expohentia! Quantities to Lo- 
 in the Bladder 'tis ufually cali'd Lilhiafis-^ and in the Kid- narithmic ones'; which done, the differencing is manag'd 
 ncys Nepiv-itis; which lee. The Term is ^mc Latin, and i^ Logarithmic Quantities : Thus, fuppofe the Differen- 
 fignifies, literally, a little Pebble, or Flint. WhenLX alio, ji^l of the Exponential Quantity x y requir'd, let 
 the Term Calculation, Sec Calculation. 
 
 Go 3 
 
CA L 
 
 Then will ylx^l^ 
 
 ( ) 
 
 C A L 
 
 I »y dx :.r = /^3 : 5 
 
 3 Ix dy -\-2,y dx : x=d^ 
 y—i 
 
 Thatis, ^ Ix d y -\- y X d X = d See Expo- 
 nential. 
 
 Calculus Litegralis, is a Method of integrating, orfum- 
 ming up FJuxions or Differential Quantities 5 /. e. from a 
 Differential Quantity given, of finding the Quantity from 
 whole difierencing the given Differential refults. The /«- 
 ttgml Calculus therefore, is the Inverfe of the Differential 
 one : whence the Eiiglijh, who ufually call Dijferentials, 
 Fluxions, give this Calculus, which al'cends from the Fluxi- 
 ons, to the flowing or variable Quantities j or, as Foreigners 
 exprefs it, from the Differences to the Sums ; by the 
 Name of the htvcrji Method of Fluxicns. See Fluxions, 
 Hence, the Integration is known to be juftly perform 'd, if 
 the Quantity found according to the Rules of the infferen- 
 tinl Calculus, being diflerenc'd, produce that propos'd to 
 be fumm'd. See Summatory Calculus. 
 
 Suppofe/the Sign of the Sum, or Integral Quantity ; 
 then I'ydn will denote the Sum, or Integral of the Diffi;- 
 rential ydx. 
 
 To integrate, or fmn iij> a 'Differential gtimiity. 'Tis 
 demonflrated, firft, that fdx = x: fccondly, f (dx-\- dy ) 
 = ar+5; t\i\ri\y, f(xdy -\-ydx)=xy ; fourthly,/ 
 (mxm — I dx')=xm; fifthly, /("« m) x (n — m):mdx 
 ^xn:m; fixthly, f(ydx — xdy): y^~x.y. Of 
 thefe the fourth and fifth Cafes are the moft frequent ; 
 wherein the differential Quantity is integrated, by adding 
 a variable Unity to the Exponent, and dividing the Sum 
 by the new Exponent multiply'd into the Differenlial of the 
 Root ; '■J. g. in the fourth Cafe, by vt — i -j- j) dx, i. e. 
 by 7n dx.. 
 
 If the Differential Quantity to be integrated, don't come 
 under any of thele Formula's, it mufl either be reduc'd to an 
 integrable Finite j or an infinite Series, each of whofc 
 Terms may be fumm'd. 
 
 It may be here obferv'd, that, as in the Analyfis of Fi- 
 nites, any Quantity may be rais'd to any degree of Power ; 
 but, vice verfa, the Root can't be extraifled out of any re- 
 quif'd : So in the Analyfis of Infinites, any variable or flow- 
 ing Quantity may be differenc'd ; but, v/ce verfa, any Dif- 
 ferential can't be integrated. And as in the Analyfis of 
 Finites, we ate not yet arriv'd at a Method of extradfing 
 the Roots of all Equations j fo neither has the Integral 
 Calculus arriv'd at its Perfedfion : And as in the former we 
 are oblig'd to have recourfe to Approximation 5 fo in the 
 latter we have recourfe to infinite Series, where we can't 
 attain to a perfect Integration. 
 
 Calculus LitcraUs, or Literal Calculus, is the fame 
 with Specious Arithmetic j fo call'd, from its ufing the 
 Letters of the Alphabet, in contra-diffindlion to Numeral 
 Arithmetic, which ufes Figures. In the Literal Calculus, 
 given Qiiantitics are exprefs 'd by the firfl Letters, ah c d; 
 and Quandties fought by the laff y x, &c. Equal Quan- 
 tities are denoted by the fame Letters. 
 
 Calculus Sitits, is a new kind of Calculus, propos'd by 
 M. Leibfiitz, built on the Confideration of the Situation of 
 Quantities ; not of their Magnitudes, as in the reff. This 
 Calculus he makes the Foundation of a new Analyfis, which 
 he calls Analyfis .Situs. 
 
 CALEF ACTION, a School Term for the Aflion of 
 Fire in heating a Body ; 'tis us'd particularly in Philofophy- 
 and Pharmafv ; where CalefaBimi is dillinguifh'd from 
 CoBiOn 5 the firft being apply 'd, where the thing is o.Jy 
 heated without boiling. See Coction. 
 
 CALEND.AR, a Diflribution of Time, accommodated 
 to the Ufes of Life ; or a Table, or Almanack, contain- 
 ing the Order of Days, Weeks, Months, Feafls, iSc. hap- 
 pening throughout the Year. See Time, Year, Month, 
 Feast, ^c. 
 
 The Roman Calendar, which continues flill in ufe, owes 
 its Origin to Rorauhis ; but has undergone various Refor- 
 inations fince his Time. That Legiflator dillributed Time 
 into feveral Periods, for the ufe of the People under his 
 Command ; But as he was much better vers'd in Matters 
 of War than of Aftronomy, he only divided the Year into 
 ten Months ; making it begin in the Spring, on the firft of 
 March : imagining, the Sun made his Courfe thro all the 
 Seafons in 504 Days. His Calendar was reform 'd by Nu- 
 ma, who added two more Months, January and Fehruery, 
 placing 'em before ylferci .- So that his Year confided of 
 3 ! 5 Days, and begun on the firft of January. He chofe, 
 however, in Imitation of the Greeks, to make an Interca- 
 lation of45 Days, which he divided into two^ intercalating 
 a Month of 2 2 Days at the end of each two Years ^ and at the 
 end of each two Years more, another Month of 23 Days ; 
 
 which Month, thus interpos'd, he call'd Mcrcedonitis, or 
 the intercalary Feiruary. But thefe Intercalations beino 
 ill obferv'd by the Pontiffs, to whom Numa committed 'em",' 
 occafion'd great Diforders in the Conftitution of the Year ; 
 which Cejar, as Sovereign Pontiff, endeavour'd to remedy : 
 To this End he made choice of Softgcnes, a celebrated 
 Aflronomer of thofe Times ; who found, that the Difpen- 
 fation of Time in the Calendar, could never be fettled on 
 anyfure footing, without having regard to the annual Courfe 
 of the Sun. Accordingly, as the Sun's yearly Courie is 
 perform'd in 365 Days fix Hours, he reduc'd the Year to 
 an equal number of Days : The Year of this Correflion of 
 the Calendar, was a Y ear of Confufion ; they being oblig'd, 
 in order to fwallow up the Ss Days that had been impru- 
 dently added, and which occafion'd the Conftifion, to add 
 two Months befides the Mcrcedonitis, which chanc'd to fall 
 out that Year ; fo that it confifted of 15 Months, or 445 
 Days. This Reformation was made in the Year of Rome 
 708 ; 42 or 43 Years before Chrift. 
 
 The Roman, call'd alfo the Julian Calendar, ftom its 
 Reformer Julius, is difpos'd into Quadriennial Periods ; 
 whereof the three firft Years, which he call'd Communes, 
 confiftof 365 Days i and the fourth, Sijfe.xtile, of -,66 ; by 
 reafon of the fix Hours, which in four Years make a Day, 
 or fomewhar lefs : for in 134 Years, an Intercalary Day is 
 to be retrench'd. On this account it was, that Pope Gre- 
 gory XIII, with the Advice of Claviiis and Ciaconms, ap- 
 pointed that the hundredth Year of each Century (hould 
 have t\o •Biffextile, excepting each IVth Century ; thatis, a 
 Subtraflion is made of three Biffextile Days in the Space of 
 four Centuries; by reafon of the 11 Minutes wanting in the 
 fix Flours whereof the Biffextile confifts. See Bissextile. 
 
 This Reformation of the Gregorian Calendar, or the 
 Ve'ji Stile, as we call it, commenc'don the 4th of OBcler, 
 1582, when ten Days were thrown our at once 5 fo many 
 having crept into the Computation fince the Time of the 
 Council of Kice, 10325; by the Defcfl of it Minutes, 
 
 Julian ChriflianQ.Kt.iL-fiOL-B., is that wherein the Days 
 of the Week are determin'd by the Letters A, B, C, D, E, 
 F, G ; by means of the Solar Cycle, and the New and Full 
 Moons, cfpecially the Pafchal Full Moon, with the Feall 
 of Eafter, and the other Moveable Feafts depending there- 
 on ; by means of Golden Numbers, righrly difpos'd thro 
 rhe Julian Year. See Golden Number. 
 
 In this Calendar, the Autumnal Equinox is fuppos'd to 
 be fix'd to the :ift Day of March ; (fee EtyjiNox;) and 
 the Cycle of ij Years, or the Golden Numbers, conftantly 
 to indicate the Places of the New and Full Moons : yet 
 both are erroneous. See Cv-cle. And hence arofe a very 
 great Irregularify in the Time of Eafter ; See Easter. 
 To fhew this Etror the more apparently, let us apply it to 
 the piefent Year : In this Year, then, the Vernal Equinox 
 falls on the loth of March ; and therefore comes too early 
 by II Days, The Pafehal Full Moon falls on the 7th of 
 April ; and therefore too late, with regard to the Cycle, 
 by three Days : Eajler, therefore, which fhould be on the 
 lOth of April, will be on the 17th, The Etror, here, lies 
 only in the poft-Pofition of the Moon, thro the Dcfefl of 
 the Lunar Cycle, If the Full Moon had fell on the nth of 
 March, Enfier vjoni have fallen on the i;thof March: 
 and therefore rhe Error arifing from the Anticipation of the 
 Equinox, would have exceedingly augmented that arifing 
 from the poft-Pofition, 
 
 Thefe Errors, in Courfe of Time, were fo multiply'd, 
 that the Calendar no longer exhibited any regular Eafter. 
 Pope Gregory therefore, by the Advice of Aloyfius 
 
 Lilius, in 15S2, threw 10 Days out of the Month of OSo- 
 ler, to reftore the Equinox to its Place, viz. the 21ft of 
 ATarch ; and thus introduc'd rhe Form of rhe Gregorian 
 Year, with fuch a Provifion, as rhat the Equinox /hould 
 be conftantly kept to the 21ft of March. The New Moons 
 and Full Moons, by Advice of the fame Lilius, were not 
 to be indicated by Golden Numbers, but by Epafls, See 
 Epact, The Calendar, however, is ftill retain'd in Eng- 
 land, and the other Proteftant States of the North ; with- 
 out this CorreBion. 
 
 GrcgorianCALiiNTi.\R, is that, which by means of Epafts 
 rightly difpos'd thro the feveral Months, determines the 
 New and Full Moons, and the Time of Eajler ; with the 
 Moveable Feafts depending thereon, in the Gregorian Year. 
 The Gregorian Calendar therefore tiiffers from the Julian, 
 both in the Form of the Year, (fee Year;) and 'in that 
 Epafls are fubffituied in lieu of Golden Numbers : For 
 the Ufe and Difpofirion whereof, fee ErACT. 
 
 The the Gregorian Calendar be preferable to the Julian, 
 yet is it not without its Defefts : (perhaps, as Tycho Brahe 
 and Caffini imagine, 'tis impofhble ever to bring the thing 
 to a perfefl Juilnefs.) For, firlt, the Gregorian Intercala- 
 tion docs not hinder, bur that the Equinox fometimes lags 
 behind the 21ft of March, as far as the 23d, and fome- 
 times anticipates it, falling on the 19th : And the Full 
 Moon, which falls on the 20th of 3tarcb, is fometimes the 
 
 Pafchal ; 
 
C A L 
 
 Pafchal ; yet not fo accounted by the Gregoriam. On 
 the other hand, the Gre^orimi account the FuifMoon of the 
 zid of Mmb, the Palchal ; which yet, falhng before the 
 -tquinox, .s not Pafchal. In thefirft Cafe therefore, Ei-aer 
 IS celebrated in an Irregular Month ; in the latter, there 
 are two Eafltrs in the lame Ecclcfiaftical Tear. In like 
 manner, the Cyclical Computation is founded on mean Full 
 Moons 5 which yet may preoMc or follow the true ones by 
 lome Hours. The Pafchal Full Moon may, alfo, fall on sl- 
 turday, which is yet referr'd by the Cycle to Sunday ■ 
 Whence, in the firtt Cafe, E^flcr is celebrated eight Days 
 later than it fliould be ; in the other it is celebrated on the 
 very Day of the Full Moon, with the ^euas and &„arta- 
 dmmaa Hereticks j contrary to the Decree of the Council 
 of Nice. Scabger, and Calvifim, /hew other Faults in the 
 Gregorian Cakidar ; arifing from the Negligence and In- 
 advertency of the Authors. This Calendar is adher'd to by 
 the RoimmUs, throughout Europe, &c. and us'd wherever 
 the Roman Breviary is us'd. The Protellant States o{Ger- 
 mmy and Holland have likewife come into it. See Reform- 
 ed Calendar. 
 
 Reformed, ot CorreSed Calendar ; that which fettins 
 alidc all Apparatus of Golden Numbers, Epaas, and Do- 
 minicil Letter,,, determines the Kquinox, with the Pafchal 
 PtUl Moon, and the Moveable Fealls depending thereon, by 
 TaWes™'"' Computation, according to the Rudolfhme 
 
 ThhCalendar wasintroduc'd among the Piotcftant States 
 ot Gerraany, in the Year 1700 ; when ,1 Days were at 
 once thrown out of the Month of February .- So that in 
 O'';'^ • By "means, the Cor- 
 reBed St, le agrees with the Gregorian. This Alteration in 
 the Form of the Year they admitted for a Time ; in ex- 
 peflation that the real Quantity of the Tropical Year be- 
 ing at length more accurately determin'd by Obfcrvation, 
 the Romanifli wou d agree with 'em, on feme more conveni- 
 ent Intercalation. 
 
 Coufiriiaion of a Calendar, or Almanack. 
 I . Compute the Sun's and Moon's place for each Day of the 
 Icar; or rake cm from Ephcmer.des. SeeSuN, and Moon. 
 J. Find the Dominical Letter, and by means thereof, diftri- 
 bute the Calendar into Weeks. See Dominical Letter. 
 It '^™P"= •';f T'"= of mer, and thence fix the other 
 Moveable Fealls. See Easter. 4.. Add the Immoveable 
 Feafts with the Names of the Martyrs. 5. To every Day 
 add the Suns and Moon's Place, with the Rifing and Set- 
 ting ot cacn Luminary ; the Length of Day and Night ; 
 the Crf/a/c«/.,, and the AfpeBs of the Plane'ts. 6. Add 
 m the proper Places, the chief Phafes of the Moon. See 
 "^'u^'c Entrance into the Cardinal Points; 
 
 ^'ni ^ S°lftices and Equinoxes : together with theRif.ng 
 and the Setting, efpeciaily Heliacal, of the Pianets and 
 chiet Fix d Stars. Means for each whereof, will be found 
 under the proper Heads in this Diaionary 
 _ I he Durarion of the Crepufcula, or the End of the Even- 
 ing, or Beginning of the Morning Twilight ; together with 
 the Sun s Rifing and Setting, and the Length of Days, may 
 be transfcrr d from the Calendar, of one Year, into -thofe of 
 another : the Differences in the feveral Ye«s being too 
 Iraall to be of any Confideration in Civil Life 
 U.TT- Conftruftion of a Calendar 
 
 has nothing m ,t of Myftery or Difficulty ; if Tables of the 
 heavenly Motions be but at hand. 
 
 The Gclalean Calendar, is a Corrcftion of the Ter. 
 Man Calendar m,de by Order of Sultan Gelaleddan, in the 
 Tl X ' "''Sy'' 5 °f Chrift ,o(<9. 
 
 1 he Name Calendar is here given, from the Word Ca- 
 
 .•'lf-^\!^'T '"""""y in '^■■•g': Charaflers at the Head of 
 each Month. 
 
 Calendar, is alfo us'd for the Catalogue, or Fafli 
 
 ve^&r ''d Tf'"'"\^'""^''' Saints both uni-' 
 
 r r Rif^ 'hofe particularly honour'd in each Church ; with 
 tlieir Bilhops, Martyrs, 
 
 There are Hill fome of thrfe Calendar, extant ; particu- 
 larly a very antient one of the Church a( Rome made 
 about the middle of the IVth Century: compreSinTal 
 wereAe'n ; ' f °* °^ 'he Heathens'and Ch?i.lians, w^i L 
 were then very few m number. V.MayUlon has alfo printed 
 Tear Vh Church of made ab?u"the 
 
 that of the rl; , "t'J. t"" "f ; 
 
 that of the Copkt^ pubh/h'd by T.udolphm, feem to have 
 been made after the Year ^6o. The Calendar of the * 
 rwB. printed by Gencbrard, is very imperfcft • That of 
 the Mufcovne^ puWiflt'd by F, Taplrocl, in mrfl efj .4 
 agrees with that o the Greek,, publi/h'd by Gcnehfard. 
 TUleof r/tcL .l-y -CAcherly, under the 
 
 ,[ rh '"'-l^' ''^ Calendar of 
 
 the Church of The&feW<rrpubhni'dini«87 at 
 
 Amhurg,h^ -Bechm, is Warently '^that of the an ien 
 
 trajJff"''\°V^" ^Zfl">«^S. wrote rowards 
 the Clofcof the leth Century. The Mofarahwue Calen- 
 dar, fl.ll us'd ■„ the five Churches ^i-Toledo; .hZTmbrofiL 
 
 ( H9 ^ 
 
 C A L 
 
 h Je tl' '5 £''s!lnd before the Reformation ; 
 
 mil r^^ 'I " f"""'' 'l^of-- of 'he other 
 
 Churches ; w». the Saints honour'd throuahout 
 and thole peculiar to the Church where they are u-'cf 
 
 J hele antient Calendars are not to be confounded with 
 the antient Marty rologies : For each Church had its p.cu- 
 hir Calendar i whereas the Martyrologies rcgardetf the 
 Whole Church in general : containing the Martyrs and Con- 
 feffors of all the Churches. From all the feveral Calendars 
 was form d one Martyrology ; fo that Martyrologies are po- 
 ftcrior to Calendars. See Martyrology 
 .1, i^a^^'"^.; CALENDjE, in the Roman Chronology, 
 the firfl pay_ o( each Month. See Monti, The Q-lends 
 were reckon d backwards, or in a retrograde Order: Thus, 
 'J.g. thehrlt of A/ay being the Calends of MoV, the laft, 
 or 30th oi Appl, was the ■Prid/e Calendanim, o"r fecond of 
 the Calends of May . {he .5th of A:-r,l, the third of the 
 Calends, ov hebve the Calends : and fo back ro the 13th. 
 Where tlie Ides commence; which are, likewife, numbcr'd 
 invertedly to the fifth, where the Nones begin ; which are 
 numberd after the fame manner to the fjrlf Day of the 
 Month, which is the Calends of April. See Nones, and 
 I^A- Computation by Calends, are inclu- 
 
 ded In the following Vetfcs. 
 
 'Prima Hies Mcnfis ciijufque ejl dlBa Calenda: : 
 Sex Majus Nonas, Oaober, Julius, iS Mars ; 
 ^'^mor at reliqm : Dabit Idus ouilibet OSo. 
 Inde Mies reliquos omnes die ejje Calendas ; 
 ^uas retro numerans dices a Menfe fequente. 
 To find the Day of the Calends we arc in, fee how many 
 Days there are yet remaining of the Month, and ro that 
 Number add two : For Example ; fuprofe it the 2=d of 
 -'i/r, ; iis then the toth of the Calends of May. For 
 ^/n/ contains 30 Days; and 22 taken from 30, there re- 
 "tT \i, " "''"ch two being add.d, the Sum is 10. 
 
 1 he Word comes Irom the Latin Calare, to call, proclaim ; 
 becauleontheDayofthe&.',.„./i, or firllof the Mon.h, the 
 Pontitt, with a loud Voice, proclaim'd the Day whereon the 
 Nones were to be ; whether on the fifth or feventh Day of the 
 Month -Or rather, becaufe originally the intirior Pontiff had 
 it in charge to watch when the New Moon Ihould firlf ap- 
 pear, in order to declare it to the People ; which they call'd 
 Calare, apparently from the Greek voco. The Ca- 
 
 lends acctirding to l^arro, were dedicated to Juno. On 
 the Calends of March, the Romans u.'d to take the r Lea- 
 les, tfr. ,n regard the Year, as fix'd by Romulus, com- 
 mencd onthat Day. The Calends of March was a fatal 
 Day to Debtors, becaufe then their Leafcs cxpir'd; which 
 occafion d Horace to call them rnjles. 
 
 The Roman Writers themlelves are at a lofs for the 
 Realon of ih s abfurd and whimfical manner of computing 
 the Days of the Month : yet is it ftill kept up in the Ro- 
 man Chanccty ; and by lome Authors, oit of a vain Af- 
 teclation of Learning, preferr'd to the common, more na- 
 
 (MTFNT^lDp"""- i'"". Day, Nones, Ides. 
 l.Ai.j3N 1 URE, IS an inflammatory Fever, frequent at 
 Sea, attended with a Delirium; wherein the Patients ima- 
 gine the Sea to be green fields; and, if not prevented 
 
 ""cALimK^-"^' '^"y"" ^=1"=""^ io«- 
 
 w 1, f i^' / °* ^'1"=^' O"- Canals, dllpos'd along 
 the Walls of Houfes and Apattments; us'd by the Anti? 
 ems for the Conveyance of Heat to feveral remote Parts 
 of the Houfe, from one common Furnace. See Stove. 
 riRE, eS'C. ' 
 
 ent'Jt^i"™'^""'"'!'?'" " TermtheAnt!- 
 ents had many vague Notionsabout : but Geometrical Rea- 
 vTluZ""'^ T to affix a more diHina Idea herero = 
 than th A ■ Tl ™ more 
 
 than the Attrition of the Parts of the Blood ; occafion'd 
 by Its circulatory Motion, efpeciaily in the Arter es ■ where- 
 of' an"h°oir°''r''' i """'"^^fc. towards the A ex 
 of an hollow Cone, with a 1 orce begun in the Heart it 
 
 Z"aJ'1 " ■^T^^'^.^f--^- 5 »i againii the Sidc^ of 
 ar,he R d' '^^ F<='--««",'; Blood. For where- 
 
 as the Blood contains ,n it farts that are fitted to excite 
 Heat, whenever they can get at liberty; that is, if the 
 Parts inclofing them can be got afunder : and whereas the 
 Parrs inclofing luchCorpufcles cannot be g„t afunder, un- 
 lefs by fome N ifus of the Parts of Blood with one another, 
 whereby the Attridon and Abrafion of the cohering Par- 
 ticles IS produc d; ,t follows, that the Heat will be fo much 
 the greater, by how much luch a Nilus, and Attrition of 
 the I-arts among one another is increas'd. And with the 
 lame Refinances, (that is, the Seflions of the Arteries, 
 and the Quantity of Blood remaining the fame) and an 
 nicreasd Force of the Heart, and circular Motion of the 
 Blood, the Nifus and Attrition of the Parts of Blood a- 
 nionglf one another, murt neceffarily be increas'd ; both bv 
 the_ preceding Blood being flruck harder upon, by the Pro- 
 tru ion of a fucceeding Blood, coming on with an increas'd 
 Velocity; and the occafioning thereby alfo more fi-equent 
 
 Strokes 
 
d A L 
 
 C H4 ) 
 
 C A L 
 
 1 means Erpenjius obferves, it is, that the Emperors anil Sovereig* 
 
 StroVcs againfl the Sides of the Arteries ; . Yom& weie cali'd Cilli{hs, as being God's Vicars and 
 
 an increas'd Veiocity of Blood increalcs tne ■ ^j^^^ Lieutenants : contrary to the more popular Opinion, that 
 
 confcqucntly does its Heat depend "P"" . „ the they take the Name C<!/i>A, as being ^/«Ao«!«'s Succcffors. 
 
 from^ence it appears, that at the .f-'"= ^ "^"^^Vrbe as CALIX, CHALICE, or CALICE, the or Veffel 
 Heart, the Heat of equal Qu^'«"!" "V.WieTof Blood, us'd to adminifler the Wine in, in the Euchar.ft ; and, by 
 their Velocities : and, that in the fame Veto ities ot Bio ;„ ,he Mafs. Sede aftirnts, that the Cha- 
 
 the Heat will be reciprocally as the Mtan<:es tr ^ Jefus Chrift at the Supper, had two handles. 
 
 Heart. For fince, in homogeneal and f ''''^^,\,i„„ and held juft half a Pint ; which the Antients imitated, 
 
 thing elfe is requir'd to d\S;"g^g? p oduc'd by thi In the primitive Times the Chalucs were of Wood : Poj« 
 
 Hea?, but a Kilus and Attrition of Parts, procluc o oy 7,^,, f„^ firfl appointed 'em to be of Silver and Gold, 
 
 "te of the Heart 3 to wW'V%f "'^LfTS an e ofh«s fly, Urblll. and Leo IV. forbad Tin and Glafs , 
 Velocity of the Blood ; and the I'-Srf*""';"'^^^"^'; "hat as did like^ife the Council of Culcmh ir, B,fand . Hot,, 
 of the Arteries and the antecedent Blood ; ™™ ; and Ticatm Rhcnanm, who had feen fome ot 
 
 if the Refinance or Re-aftion is not a^ter d wmcn Gcrrmnj, obferve, that they had a 
 
 not be at the fame diftance from the ' ji^n of Pipe, or Tube, fitted artfully to 'em, thro which tlic Peo- 
 
 of the Blood will not be aiter'd, unlefs by "^"f"„^ J. fuck'd, inltead of drinking. The Word comes from 
 
 t 'S^:^:^t^^''{^^^:^ tltany, is apply, to a Plower, who. Bod, 
 
 Caufes, the Heat of the Blood, at the lame 0''™'=^ "™ „^ ^ p„t of it, is form^S in manner ofa Cup or CM,ce 
 the Heart, will be proportional " ''J Y'r^^l^^p^^ by as the Cup or Body of a Tulip, (^c 
 
 fame manner it appears, that if the Velocities imprc j ^^^^^ ^^^^^ particularly us'd for that outward green- 
 thc Heart be equal, there can be no change in ^over which encompaffcs and defends the FoUage, or 
 
 of the Blood, but from a diverfify °L Rcfif- Leaves of a Flower. See Flower. The Cahx is iome- 
 
 tion of the Artciies and antecedent Blood, ^u* „f one entire Piece ; as in Pinks, l(c. and m loiiie 
 
 Linceof the pteceding Blood is P^portiona to it Quan_^ t^n^^^ ^^^^^^^^ .^^^^^^^^ .j,^^ ^^^^^ ^ifo 
 
 tity ; and its Quantity is reciprocally proport.oi^^^ cali'd yen«ffa»M. See Perianthium. _ , 
 
 nillance from the Heart ; (for the nearer the B ood is to ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ . _^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ,1^^ g^^^^ 
 
 Heart, £0 much the greater will be Qiiantity betw ^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^^^^ See S.^ffkon. 
 
 any given Place and the Exttemity ot the Arterj.j CALIXTINS, a Name given to thofe among the Ln- 
 
 ?her?fore the Reftftance of the Arteries w.l alfo '° ,j^^f„ ^^o follow the Sentiments of George Cul,.tm, a 
 
 ■ the greater, by how much nearer they are ° '"^ "J, , celebrated Divine, who oppos'd the Opinions of St Jllguf 
 For in this cafe, the Refinance is P™P"™": n'° ^^e^e "l <»ron Predeltinat'ion, Grace, and Free Will : So that the 
 city ; and the Velocity of the Blood is g«"^''/'(,f'=gfood CaLnm are efteem'd a kind of Sem,-'Felr.g,am. CaUxnis 
 Diftances from the Heart. Hence «=?,'°''"ci„ and maintained, that there is in all Men a certain Power of Un- 
 ,nay be conftdcr'd as a Reaangle 'V as derftand.ng and Willing ; with Natural Know edge fuffici- 
 
 the Diltance : that is, if m two Perfons the ^ « ° » ^ ^ j^^j^.hat a good ufe being made of thefe God will 
 
 three, and the Dilfanccs wherein we would ;^ ,he NIeans necetfary to arrive at the Perfec- 
 
 Heat, be as much more in one as m f°"'" ' . heJ Son to which Revelation dircas 'em. , , ,^ „ 
 as two to one ; the Heat of one wiU be fix ^"^ ^^"^ ° „f Calixtins, is alfo a Term, apply'd by the Rmmnfls 
 ,hree : that is, the Heat of the firtt «> ',^0 "nd to fuch as communicate in both finds ; as the People of 
 
 the fccond. If the Diflance of tlie fi'ft ^e ^s ^^"^^ Sobcma, &c. tho, in other RefpeBs, of the fame Faith 
 the Velocity as four; but the ''1= ' jtft will with themfeives 1 Thefe they don't make Heieticks, but 
 
 three, and the Velocity as one ; the Heat 01 the ti Schifmaticks : The Word is deriv'd from Calix Cup. 
 
 be as eight, and of the iecond as Aree : and lo the « (^^LKING, or CAUKING of a Sh,f implies the 
 
 of the firft, will be more than double the Heat ot tne Qakam, or fomowhat of that kind into the 
 
 cond, ^ . ^, . of Seams, or Commiffuresofthe Planks, to prevent the Ships 
 
 C^-LIPPIC PERIOD, in Chronology, a S-"'" °V, ° i^^y' 
 ■ Tears, returning perpetually round ; which =laP''-°' ^ (-j^J^l (;„ Hunting) is a LefTon blown upon the Horn, 
 Middle of the New and Full Moons, as us nven « C«^/ to comfort the Hounds. Amongll Fowlers^ &//wre am- 
 to, an Jttaiim, imagin'd, d to the lame y gcial Pipes, made to catch feveral forts of Birds, by imita- 
 
 of the Solar Year. Memi, 100 Y^nrs hdotc, h.id '^''^ tina the.t Notes. ,,. , 
 
 ttd the Period or Cycle of i, ^Ye"s ; (fee METOme Cv ""g^LLEKDER.orCALANDER, a Machineus d in the 
 cEE,)affuming the Quantity of the Solar ^s^.J.*' ' , Manufaftures, for pieffing certain Cloths Stufts of Silk or 
 i8'5S"50' and the Lunar Month 5^^ Woollen, and even Linens ; and to make 'em liiiooth, even, 
 
 47" 2(i' 48'30'- But confidering that the y^^^^^^^^ « , us'd for watetiiig or giving the 
 
 Quantity of the Solar Year was not exaB, multiply d 8 "/T^^^y^, Mohairs. It confifls o two large 
 
 W^'sPerLdby4,andthence arofeaPeriod of S -^^^^^^^^^ Wa ^^^^^ ° ^tuff are 
 
 cali'd the C<!ft//ii The &&/^c'Prr,o<< therefore contain woo berween two large clofe-poh/h d 
 
 " ,55 Days : And fince the Lunar Cycle ains .5 Lu wcmnd ^^^^^^ j,^^^. ^ fe-j Bafe ; and the 
 
 nittons, and the &;,/'/'« " ipper moveable, by means of a Skrew like t'nat of a 
 
 contains 94° Lunations. See Period. i;r a Rope, taften'd to a Spmdle which makes 
 
 It is demonllrated, however, that . Cafc//<c TotM ^ , r^ ^^^^ of a prodigious Weight fome- 
 
 i, felf is not accurate ; that it does not bring the New and i.^Axis^ ^^^^^^ ..^.^ ht that 
 
 Full Moons precifely to their Places, but brings em too p^,;,,^^ and that makes the Waves on the Stufts 
 
 late by a whole Day in 5 5 3 Years ,ip,.,i„Cafll- Sbout the Rollers, by means of a fliallow Indenture or En- 
 
 CALIPH, or CALYPH, "I^ALIPH thefirttEcclefial abou , ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 cal Dienitv among the S^.rnccm : or, as d'HMt dehnes t gravi g Machine, The Word comes from 
 
 he Nfme- of a Sovereign Dignity among ^^<=J^^^X^^'o Zll tU,. ; in regard the whole E&a of the 
 vefted with abfolute Power over every thing, «l""f "° Machine depends on a Cylinder, Scrcl indeed derives the 
 Religion and Pohcy. The Word is and SLeofitLm that of ahttleBird, of the Swallow Kind ; 
 
 ceffo?,orHeir:And,ineffe£l^i«W<;r,thefitftC^b^^^ ;„ regard of the Agreement between the Feathers ot tho 
 
 MabomC. Succeffor ; whole Succeffors, again, affum d the i g f^ffion of tho Machine. 
 
 Title of CaUphs of Syria. In a little time, "''"^^"•p'; CALLIGRAPHUS, was antientl). a Copill or Scrivener 
 
 arofe feveral other d.fl.n, who ufurp d the Su|«"'= J ""^ ho traiifcrib'd fair, and at length what the Notaries had 
 \n'Perlia,E%yPt,^T,iAJrica. 'P,fa/ire,who !UgnJ m95'>, w Minutes; which comes pretty 
 
 waf Ae Ui^aUk of i'-, ■■ "Jj-. fn^o^OT net to what we call ^ The Minutes of ABs, Sc 
 
 coming Mailers thereof, the CalM ^''f;"'" J'^J^'i^ „cre always taken in a kind of Cypher, or Short-Hand; 
 rp„„„/. And the fame happen dm W> 7/'^=i,^ho- fuch as the Notes of T/rc in Gruler : by which means 
 Clifh has only left the Title of Gri,f,^'"f°{ "y'^^ ,h. Notaries, as the Latm! cali'd em or the 
 •net raticr obferves, rhat they call d themlelves near j j the Greeks cali'd 'em, were inabled to 
 
 of &d ; and that the Mahome.ai, Sultans and Kings fell and ^ >^^^.^ p^^f„„ ^^0 diaated. Thefe 
 
 {own before 'em, and kifs'd their Feet : For wh. h R.ea i^=^P underfiood by few, were copy'd over fair, and 
 
 r 1/ Je 'Bcau'oci'n, calls 'em rheir 'Pops. The Lall}l l^o,^'- ^ ,s ^ ^^'^^^ ^ ^^^^ (j,,^^ 
 
 0° aisii'i, tho ocherwife little more than a Name, ftill re- 
 ° * t; .ntient Rioht of adopting and confirming the 
 K^ngs o iS" andS,ri., N,c';.ibrerves that the Go 
 vcrX of a.r, had formerly the Title of M?/ ■ There 
 
 Notes oeing unaericouu oy Jew, wwv, — 
 at lenoth by Perfons who had a good Hand, tor laic, iSe. 
 and thefe were cali'd Calligratbi ; a Name frequently met 
 with in the Primitive Writers, It comes trjjm the Greek 
 i,J.M<,hemity, and ^-cV, I -^mle ; q. d. «i! naAMt Te?,«r, 
 
 Uof Cffl»-"hadformerly the Title of ^,,0 . Writes for Seuuty or Ornament Jake. 
 
 were alfo CaUfbs of Crriiai;, m f-ums ; and oiSpm , wno ■» ^j^j^j^jp'j; ^^jher CALIBRE, the Aperture of a 
 
 ^'^^^d^m^: &e ,r.;e, W.i^l^^ ^^L^SrS:^. r"^^he tlfl?^ 
 
C A L 
 
 C HI ) 
 
 C A L 
 
 Calliper, or CAiiBr.ii-Cm!paffa, is a Rule or Inflru- retir'd auftere Life, catingno Flefh ; and Jcecninn foiir Lent,- 
 
 ment, wherem a Right Line is io divided, as that tlie firll befides a great Number of Falls with •irel't Strianeli' 
 
 I'art being equal to the Diameicr of an Iron or Leaden They eat no Bread till they have earn'd it°by the Labour 
 
 Ball otone iound Weig.it, the other Parts are to the of their Hands. During their Lents, fome don't eat above 
 
 firft, as the Diameters o) Balls of two, three, four, l^c. once in three Days, others but twice in fevcn Mod of 
 
 Founds, arc to the Diameter Ola Ball of one Pound The the Night they (Jiend in Weeping, (Sc. Some Authors 
 
 CdliJ ens m A by Engineers, from the Weight of the Ball obfcrve, that the Word Cakgcr is apnly'd particulativ to 
 
 given, to determine Its Diameter, or UU,/,er; orviceverjh fuch, among their Religious, as are become Venerable by 
 
 The Calliper, (Tab. Fortification, Fig. i ) confifls of Age, and the Aullerity of their Life. It may be added, 
 
 two thm pieces of Brals, fix Inches long gomd by a Rivet, that tho Cabgers, among us, be a general Name, and 
 
 io as to move quite round each other : The Head, or one comprehend all the Greek Monks • yet in Greece it feif 
 
 End of the Piece is cut circular ; and one half of its Circum- their Pricfls, or Regulars, are caWi Ic'rontmackes ' 
 
 fercnce divided into every 2d Deg. On the other Half are 
 Divifions from I to 10; each, again, fubdivided into 4: 
 The ufe ot which Divifions and Subdivifions, is, that when 
 the Diameter of a Bullet, £5?f. not exceeding 10 Inches, is 
 taken, the Diameter of the Semicircle, will, among the 
 Divifions, give the Length of that Diameter taken between 
 the Points of the Callipers, in Inches and fourth Parts. 
 
 The Degrees on the Head, ferve to take the Qi^antity 
 of an Angle 3 the Method of which is obvious. If the An- 
 gle be inward, apply the outward Edges to the Planes that 
 form the Angle 3 the Degree cut by the Diameter of the 
 Semicircle, Iliews the Quantity of the Angle fought. For 
 an outward Angle, open the Branches till the Points be 
 outwards, and applying the ftrcight Edges to the Planes 
 that form the Angle, the Degrees cut by the Diameter of 
 the Semicircle fhew the Angle requir'd j reckoning from 
 J 80, towards the Right Hand. 
 
 On one Branch of the Callipers, on the fame Side, are, 
 firft, 6 Inches 3 and each of thefe fubdivided into ten Parts. 
 Secondly, a Scale of unequal Divifions, beginning at two, 
 and ending at 10 3 each fubdivided into font Parts. Third- 
 ly, two other Scales of Lines, /hewing, when the Diame- 
 ter of the Bore of a Piece is taken with the Points of the 
 Callipers outwards, the Name of the Piece, whether Iron 
 or Brafs 3 i.e. the Weight of the Bullet it carries 3 or that 
 'tis luch or fuch a Pounder, from i to 42 Pounds. 
 
 On the other Branch of the Callipers, on the fame Side, 
 is a Line of Chords to about 3 Inches Radius 3 and a Line 
 of Lines on both Branches, as on the Se£for 3 with a Ta- 
 ble of the Names of the fcveral Pieces of Ordnance. On 
 the fame Face is a Hand grav'd, and a Right Line drawn 
 from the Finger towatds the Centre of the Rivet 5 fhew- 
 ing, by its cutting certain Divifions made on the Circle, th( 
 
 comes 
 I y^h>.^ and y^fuv, i.e. 
 
 teguli _ , 
 
 The T'nrks ufe the Word Cahe^crs for their Dervices, 
 or Religious Muffulmen. The' Word comes from the 
 Greek jcaAoj/ef©- 3 which is fbrm'd frotr 
 a good old Man, 
 
 CALOMEL, in Pharmacy, the Name Ordinarily given 
 to Mercurms Dukis. It rather feems to have firft belong- 
 ed to the jEthiops Mineral 3 from r.nhn,, fulcher, fair 3 and 
 (-<!>Jf, iliger, black : for that white or pale Bodies rubb'd 
 herewith, become black. But fome will have it given to 
 Mcreurius 'Duk is, from the Authority of a whimficalChy- 
 mift, who employ'd a Black in his Laboratory 5 whole 
 Complexion, as well as that of the Mercurv, he alluded to 
 in the Term : the Medicine being fair, and the Operator 
 black. Sec Mercurius DuLcis. 
 
 CALOTTE, in Atchiteffure, a round Cavity or De- 
 preffure, in form of a Cup, or Cap, lathed and plailler'd ; 
 us'd to diminilh the Rife or Elevation of a moderate Cha- 
 pel, Cabinet, Alcove, f^c. which, without fuch an Expe- 
 dient, wou'd be too high for other pieces of the Apartment. 
 It takes its Name from 
 
 CALOTTE, a Cap or Coif of Hair, Satin, or other 
 Stuff 3 ufed firff for Neceility, but now become an Eccle- 
 fiaffical Ornament, in France, &c, It was firft wore by 
 Cardinal Ricblieu : Tho red Calotic is the Badge of a Car- 
 dinal. 
 
 CALQUING, or CALKING, a Term in Painting, £?c. 
 us'd where the Backfide of any Defign is cover'd with a 
 black or red Colour 3 and the Strokes'or Lines trac'd thro 
 on a wax'd Plate, Wall, or other Matter 3 by paCfing Ught- 
 ly over each Stroak of the Defign with a Point, which 
 leaves an Impteflion of the Colour on the Plate or Wall. 
 
 CALTROP, ChaiiJJe-lrape, an Inftrumcnt with four 
 Iron Points, difpos'd Triangular-wife 3 fo as there are al- 
 
 Altitude.and the Proportions of their Weight, £fc. a Sphere, 
 infcrib'd in a Cube 3 a CyUnder, Cone, Circle, Square, lie. 
 
 In Architcflurc, Cilliper, or Calibre, is us'd for th. 
 Bulk, 'Thicknefs, Volume, or Diameter of any round 
 
 - . - ip> Of upper Part of 
 
 the Head 3 fo call'd from its growing bald firft. Sec Head. 
 
 CALVARY, a Term us'd in Catholic Countries for a 
 kind of Chapel of Devotion, rais'd on a Hillock near a 
 City 3^ in Memory of the Place where Jefus Chrift was 
 ,...,;f„>j <-/....,■.;„... o . jj. jj^^ Church of St. Vale- 
 
 um.g, SJc. Ihus, they lay, thefe two Columns are of the crucify'd near Jerufalem. S 
 
 fat^c Callihre, 7. c. the fame Diameter. „ear -yarn 3 which is accorapany'd with feveral Cha- 
 
 The Gagers alfo fott^etimes ufe Callifcrs, to embrace the pels, in each whereof is reprefenteS in Sculpture one of the 
 
 two Heads of any Call, in order to find its Length 
 
 CALLOSITY, a little Callus form'd in any part of the 
 Skin 3 or a white, fblid, dry, infenfible Flefh 3 genera- 
 ted by the Congeliion of a dry, pituitous Exctement, co- 
 vering the Circumference of an Ulcer, Wound, and 
 in the Place where good Flefli ihould grow. The Chi- 
 rurgeon is always to take care that Ulcers clofc without Cal- 
 Icjitics. See Callus. 
 
 CALLUS, a kind of Nodus, or Ligature, which joins the 
 Extremities of a fraflut'd Bone. The Formation of a Cal- 
 lus may be as follows. The Juice that feeds the Bone, 
 running along i:s Fibres, becomes cxtravafated in the Place 
 where thofe Fibres are broke : So that flopping, and ga- 
 thering together round the Extremities of the Fraflure, 
 it there dries, knits, and hardens, to a Confiftcnce like 
 a ftrong Glue 3 leaving only a little Inequality in the Place 
 where it is form'd. 
 
 Myfteries of the Paffion. The Word comes from the La- 
 tin Cal'jarium, and that from Cal'jus 3 in regard the Top 
 of that Hillock was bare, and deftitute of Verdure : which 
 is alfo fignify'd by the Uehre-ie Word Golgotha. 
 
 CALVINISM, the Doftrine and Sentiments of Cal'cin 
 and his Followers, with regard to Mattets of Religion. 
 Calvinifm fubfifls in its greateft Putity, in the City of Ge- 
 nc'ja; whence it was firft propagated over France, the 
 United 'Provinces, and England, 'in France it was abo- 
 lifh'd by the Revocation of the Edifl of Nants, in i«8;. 
 It has been the previiiling Religion in the United 'Provin- 
 ces, ever fince the Year 1572. In England it has dwindled 
 fincc the Time of Queen Eli^aheth 3 and is now confin'd 
 among the Diffentens : Tho it ftill fubfiifs, a little allay'd, 
 in the Articles of the Elfablifh'd Church 3 and in its Ri- 
 gour in Scotland. Of the thirteen S-Mfs Cantons, there are 
 fix who ftafc^Calvinifm 3_ which likewife obtains in the 
 
 /•I 1 r , c ^ .- . . „ ^'x piuitio yjntuiiiijiii 3 wuicn i Kewiie ootains in the 
 
 C«/&i. frrnuem y grow fo firm as to fopply the Place of <Palat,„ate. The diftinguifl-.ing Tenets oiCahmtfm ^t 
 
 Bones. In the Phi. r ran fa B we have an Inftance of a ,fl. That Predeftination'and Reprobation are prior » the 
 
 Callus fupplying the Place of the Os Humeri ; taken out, Prc'fcience of good or evil Works^ 2^ '^hat^Pred flina- 
 
 IiP?"'"r''""^S:'-''",™''.f'>' Mr.J;«*r3 and ^mother of a tion and Reprobation depend on the mere Will of^ cid = 
 
 Os Fcmoris 3 and the without any regard to the Metits or Demerits of Mankind'. 
 
 Callus\ fupplying the Place of thi 
 
 Perfon as flrong as ever, and walking without any Lamenefs, 
 by Mr. Sherman. ' 
 
 Callus, is alfo a hard denfe Knob, or Subftance, rifing 
 on the Hands, Feet, f^c. by much Friaion and PrefTure 
 againft hard Bodies. 
 
 CALOGERl, CALOGERS, or CALOYERS, Monks, 
 or Religious, in Greece, both Male and Females inhabi- 
 ting, particularly, Mount Athos, but diffeminated thtough- 
 out all the Churches of the Eaft. They follow the Rule 
 of St. 'Bajil, and make Vows like tho Weftern Religious. 
 There has never been any Reform among 'em, but they 
 ftill retain their original Inffitution, keep their former Ha- 
 bit, iSc. to a Tittle. I'avernier obferves, they live a very 
 
 5<</r, That God gives thofe whom he has predeftinated 
 a Faith which they cannot lofe 5 a neccflitating Grace, 
 which takes away the Freedom of Will 3 and that he im- 
 putes no Sin to 'cm. a,thlt. That the Righteous cannot 
 do any good Work, by reafon of Original Sin, which cleaves 
 to 'cm. 5;%, That Men arc juftify'd by Faith only. The 
 modern Cahmifts rejea or palliate fbme of thefe Articles. 
 
 In France, the Cahmifts are diftinguifti'd by the Name 
 of Huguenots ; and, among the common People, by Par- 
 paillots. In Germany they are confounded with the Lu- 
 therans, under the general Title Protrftants 3 only fome- 
 timesdiftingui/h'd by the Name Reformed. F. Gaultier at- 
 tributes an hundred Flerefies to 'em ; but F. Francis Few 
 P P Ardent 
 
CAM 
 
 JrJelit improves vafily on the Lift; making 'em no IcFs 
 than one thoufand four hundrCLi. rr c i. 
 
 CALVITIES, in Medicine, Bsldnefs.or a filling oft ot the 
 Hair, without being able to grow again 5 the Moiltiire ot 
 the Head, which ihould feed it, being dry d up by fome 
 Difeafe, by old Age, or by immoderate ufe of louder, bee 
 
 ^ cli-i, literally fignlfics, Lime i or a Stone biirnt, or cal- 
 cin'd in a Kiln for that Purpofe, to be us d m the makmg 
 of Mortar, SSfc. See Lime, Mortar E^c. 
 
 Calx, in Chymiftry, is a kind of Alhes, or fine friable 
 
 ( M-2 ) 
 
 C A M 
 
 Tip, which is flat arid hoUow ; fomewhat lifte an Elepliaiit's 
 Probolcis, or Trunk ; and accordingly, fome call it a TrJink. 
 This it can dart out very nimbly, and draw back again, 
 over a Bone which reaches from the Root, half its Iicngth ; 
 much as a Silk Stocking is drawn off and on the Le^. 
 
 'Tis a common Tradition, that the Ca7?2c!eon lives on 
 Air ; but Experience Jhcws the contrary. Tlie great Ufe 
 of its Tongue is to catch FJies, by iliooting it brifkly upon 
 'em, and entangling 'em in its Probofcis : Some fay, the 
 Tongue is tippVT with a glutinous Matter, which the Flies 
 ftick to \ that at the Academy of Sciences^ they fre- 
 ' ' to catch and fwallow Flies : They found 
 
 Ponder which remains of Metals, Minerals, S^c. after they quently ohferv d t. 
 
 have undergone the Violence of a Fire for a long time; and alio the Signs of '< , , 
 
 tv that means have loft all their humid Parts. Or, Calx, diffedled, the Stomach and Inteftines were found fuU ot 
 
 i- what remains of a Body after Calcination. See Calci- 'em. M. 'Perrault affures us, when at Rett, and in the 
 
 ^\TioN Gold and Silver, after they have been reduc'd Shade, its Colour is fomewhat various: That at 'PiTj75, was 
 
 to aCafa may be again recovcr'd to their former Form and of a bluei/h grey ; but, vjhen expos'd to the Sun, tliis 
 
 Nature.' ' Calx of I'm, is call'd Tutly ; of confiderable ufe grey chang'd imo a browner or darker grey : and i ' 
 
 in pohftiing Steel Mirrors, iSc. Calx of Srafi, is call'd ^'s lumin'd Parts^mo divers Colours ; ^forming Spo 
 
 jifimn. See jEs tistum. Calx of Lead, is call'd Ccnfs. ' - 
 See Clross. Ioi Calx of jlntimovy, fee Antimoniom 
 
 i lefs il- 
 , half the 
 ne of 'em of an Ifabclla Co- 
 
 2)iaphoreticim. 
 
 Calx, in Anatomy ; See Calcaneus. 
 
 CAMAIEU, a Stone, whereon are found various Fi- 
 
 aiid Reprefentations of Landftips, form'd by 
 
 gurcs, 
 
 kind of Lufm Natnrte ; fo as to exhibit Piautes wi 
 
 th- 
 
 bigncfs of a Finger's End, fon 
 
 lour i The Grains of the Skin,' noc iUumin'd at all, reietn- 
 bled a Cloth, mix'd of divers Colours. That at London^ 
 defcrib'd in the 'Philofophual l:'rai;faBiom, by Dr. God- 
 dnrd, was mix'd of leveral Colours, like a inedley Cloth : 
 'I'he Colours difcernablc, were a Green, a Lndy ."iellow, 
 and a deeper Yellow, or Liver Colour ; but one might ea- 
 
 out Painting The Word is us'd alfo for thofe precious fily imagine fome Mixture of moft, or all Colours. He 
 
 Stones as Onyx's, Sardoins, and Agats, whereon the La- adds, that upon Excitation, or Warming, it fuddenly be- 
 
 pidaries employ their Art to aid Kature, and perfea thofe came full ot black Spots, of the bigncfs of a great Pin s 
 
 Reprefentations The Word comes from Camechuia, a Head, equally dilpers d on the Sides, ISc. all which alter- 
 
 Name tht; Orientals give to the Onyx, when they find, in wards would vanifti. M. 'Perraillc ohiavcs lomewhat like 
 
 ftii 
 
 preparing it, another Colour ; as who fhould fay.'ff feooltd this of the farh Cameleon ; tos. that upon handling and 
 
 Stone. ... 
 
 Camaieo is alfo us'd for a Painting, wherein there is 
 only one Colour ; and where the Lights and Shadows are 
 manag'd on a Gold or Aaure Ground : When the Ground 
 
 isyellow, theFrraf/'callitOrffgf; whengrey,Gnyoi//';. This , , ■ „ j t„ , V ■ rr 
 
 kind of Work is chiefly us'd to reprefcnt Baffo Relievo's : that what Theofhraftus and -Tlntarcb wrote, that it aflumes 
 he Greeks call Pieces of this Kind f.tMX(V«T« ; the all the Colours it comes near, excepting white, is contrary 
 
 , it wou'd appear fpeckled, or Itain'd with dark 
 Spots, bordering on green. He adds, that wrapping it up 
 in a Linen Cloth, for two or three Minutes, it wou'd be 
 taken out whiti.fti ; tho not conltantly fo : Nor did it take 
 the Colour of any other Siuff it was wrapp'd in. So 
 
 The Greeks ... - . 
 
 Word is borrow'd from the Stone, call'd by the Latins Ci» 
 Ulcus, and by us Camayeu ; which fee. Some derive it 
 from the Greek mtinti, lew ; becaufe Bas-Relievo's are 
 ufually exprefs'd herein. 
 
 CAMALDOLI, an Order of Religious, founded by St. 
 Romiiald, in IOCS, in the horrible Defart of Ca!?ialdoli ; 
 fituate in the State of Florence, on the Apennines. Their 
 Ruleis that of St. Sraf*fl; and their Houfes, by the Sta- 
 tutes, are never to be lefs than five Leagues from Cities. 
 
 The GwflWotoM han't bore that Title from the Begin- , • , , •-. ,., . frr 
 
 nine of the Order: Till the Clofe of the Xlth Century of the Parts that conipofe the Skin, which give a different 
 they were call'd Kommldins, from the Name of their Modification to the Rays ot Light : Others, as Dr. Go^- 
 Fcunder Till that Time, Cmnaldolite was a particular dard, alcribe the Change to the Grains of rhe Skm ; which, 
 Name for thofe of the Defart of Camaldoli ; and 2J. Gran- in the feveral Poftures he thmks, may hew feveral Co- 
 dis obferves, was not given to the whole Order, in regard lours ; and, when the Creature is in full Vigour, "«v have 
 it was in this Monaftery that the Order commenc'd ; but as he terms it, Ji-TOi/; ; that is, the hftett ot 
 
 becaufe the Regulation was beft maintain'd here. Mirrors and reflea the Colouts of Bodies 
 
 CAMBER-BEAM, in Building, a piece of Timber cut Thefe Hypothefes are all deficient enough, and there 18 
 - - , . •=>. .r , ,,. ,„ _____ flill room for a new one of our own : The Camc/OTi, rhen, 
 
 is reprefenred to us as an exceedingly lean Ikinny Anim;:.' 
 
 Experience. Alonconys alTures us, that the Cameleon^ 
 when plac'd in the Sun, appears green ; tho in a Place where 
 there is no Grafs, or other green Oblea : that by the Can- 
 dle it appears black, tho plac'd on white Paper ; and that, 
 when ftiut up in a Box, it becomes yellow and green : and 
 he afferts, it never takes any other than thefe four Colours. 
 
 Katuralilis are very lirtle agreed, as to the Reafon or 
 Manner of the Change of Colour : Some, as Seneca, main- 
 tain 'tis done by Suftufion 3 others, as Solinns, by Reflexi- 
 on ; others, as the Carteflans, by the diff'eient Difpofitio: 
 
 Archwife, or with an Obtufe Angle in the Middle, com 
 monly us'd in Platforms ; as Church Leads, and orher O' 
 cafions, where long and ftrong Beams are requ 
 Caraher-'Beavi is much ftronger than anothi 
 
 d. A 
 
 of the 
 
 infomuch that the Italians call it a living Skin. M. Per- 
 rault obferves, of that which he diifeaed in the King's 
 
 feavi IS mucn iTrunyer 111.111 ai.uii...i - ■ ' . , 1 i_ ci ■ A 
 
 fame Size ; fince being laid with the hollow Side down- Library, that one Hour it appear d 10 be a mere Skm, and 
 wards, as they ufually are, they reprefcnt a kind of Arch. nothing elle ; and yer^ the next it would appear ,at and 
 
 CAMBRIKG: The Seamen ' '' - ' 
 
 when it doth not lie level, but higl: 
 
 at either End : Alfo, if the Ship's Keel is bent in the 
 Middle upwards, (which may happen from her lying a- 
 ground on a place, where neither her Aft nor Fore-part do 
 touch it ; and from many other Reafons taken from her 
 Make) rhey fay, She is Camber-keeled. 
 
 CAMELEON, in Natuial Hittory, a little Animal, fa- 
 mous among Antient and Modern Writers, for a Faculty, it 
 is fuppos'd to have, of changing its Colour, and affuming 
 thofe of the Objcas near it, 
 
 fay, a 'Deck lies Cambring, plump. Hence we gather, that it mutt have an extraor- 
 hichcr in the Middle than dinary Command over the Skin, as to Tenfion or Laxnefs ; 
 
 fince by fwelling its Bulk its Skin will be fill'd, the Fibres 
 thereof firetch'd, and the Pores Icffen'd : and^ again, by 
 withdrawing its groifnefs, the Skin will be left lank and 
 Ihrivell'd, one Part wrapping over another : Which is con- 
 firm'd by what we have already obferv'd, that its Skin is 
 ufually feen to be full of Rligie, or little Plaits. Now, the 
 Animal having it in its Power to fill the Skin more or lefs, 
 has it in its Power not only to alter the I'one and Texture 
 oie o, tue W0J..1S 11. of the Fibres, upon which their reflexive Quality, in a great 
 
 The Cameleon, or Chameleon, is of the Lizard Kind ; meafure depends ; bur alio to bring Parrs into fight which 
 only its Head is fomewhat bigger than the common Liz- before lay conceal d, or w conceal fuch as before lay open- 
 zard. It has four Feet, and a long flat Tail ; whereby it 
 can hang to the Branches of Trees, as well as with its Feet. 
 In Eg^'pt there are fome a Foot long, including the Tail ; 
 but thofe of Arabia fcarce exceed half that Length. Its 
 
 and 'tis more than probable, that the Patts which an^ 
 dinarily cover 'd, are of a fomewhar difterent Colour from 
 thofe conftantly open to the Air. 
 
 On thefe Principles, we believe, all the Phainomena in 
 Snout is long, its Back lharp ; its Skin, from The^Head to the C«»d««'s Colour may be folv'd. 'Fhe Animal 'tis 
 the laft Joint of the Tail plaited, and rough, fay fome, evident, h.is a Power to reflea difierent colour d Rays from 
 like a Saw: Dr. GorfAr^ fays, 'tis grain'd, like a Shagreen; the fame Parts ; alfo to make certain Parts reflea, and to 
 the biageft Grains, or globular Inequahties, being about prevent others reflcaing : and hence that variety, tjiat 
 the Head ; the next on the Ridge of'the Back. Its Head medley of Colours. See Rav Colour. Reflexion, be 
 
 Ma^thiolm relates leveral iuperltinous Notions ot tiie iin^ 
 
 the Head ; the next on the Kidgt 
 
 is without any Neck, as in Fifiies : It has two little Aper- 
 
 tures in the Head, that ferve for Nolirils ^ it has no Ears, 
 nor does it either make or receive any Sound. Its Eyes are 
 big, and verfatile this or that way, without movin; 
 Head : ordinarily, it turns one of 'em quite the contrary 
 way to the other. The Tongue is half the Length of the 
 Animal, confining of a white Flcfii, round as far 
 
 tients touching the Cameleon ;"as that its 7^ongue. torn out, 
 while alive, help'd the Bearer to gain his Law-Suit ; that 
 he burning its Head and Thro.it with Oaken Wood, or roaft- 
 incr its Liver on a red Tile, made it thunder and tain. 
 .... T'^at its Right Eye, torn out while living, and ftecp'd in 
 the Goat'sMiik, took away Pearls in the Eye j thiit its Tongue 
 
CAM 
 
 <y d about a Woman with ChiJd, made Iicr Dcli-v.-ry fafc 
 That Its right Jaw rcmov'd all Fear ; thjt its Tail Uoop'd 
 the Courfe of Rivers : 'Pli,py affurcs us, 2)i;,mcritus''Ld 
 coinjob d a whole Book of fuch Follies. 
 
 Cameleon, in Alironomy, is one of the Conilellations 
 ot the Southern Hemifphere, added by the Moderns. See 
 
 CoNSTELL.tTION. 
 
 _ C.A.MELOT, or CAMLET, a Stuff, fometimes of Wool, 
 fometjmes Silk, and lomctimes Hair, efpecially that of 
 Goats, with Wool or Silk ; in Ibme, the Warp is Silk and 
 Wool twilled together, and the Woof Hair. England 
 France, Hallenrt, and Flanders, are the chief Places of 
 this Manulaaure ; SruxeU exceeds 'em all in the Beauty 
 and Quality of its Ca?neloti : Thofe of England are reputed 
 the lecond. 
 
 Figured ChK'e.l.ots, are thofe of one Colour, whereon 
 are ilanip'd various Figures, Flowers, Foliages, l^c. by 
 means of hot Irons, which are a kind of Moulds, pafs'd 
 together with the Stuff, under a Prefs. Thefe are chiefly 
 brought from j^miens and Flanders : the Commerce of 
 thefe, was antiently much more confidcrable than at prefent. 
 
 IFater Camelots, thofe which, after weaving, receive 
 a certain Preparation with Water; and are afterwards pafs'd 
 finder a hot Prefs, which gives 'cm a Sraoothnefs and Luftre. 
 
 fplvcd Camet.ots, are thofe whereon Waves are im- 
 prefs-d, as on Tabbies, by means of a Callendar, under 
 which they are pafs'd and repafs'd feveral times. See Cal- 
 lendar. 
 
 The Manufaflureis, of Cmnelots, are to take care 
 they don'r acquire any talfe or needlefs Plaits ; it being al- 
 mott irapoflible Co get 'em out again : This is notorious, 
 fcven to a Proverb ; thus we fay, a Pcrfon is like Camlet, he 
 has Taken hh 'Plait. 
 
 ^il/fw^f derives the Word from lamlelot, a Levantine 
 Term for Stufls, made with a fine Hair of a •fiirkiJhCoit: 
 whence the Word Ttlrkijlj Cmnekt. Others call it Cafel- 
 lote, from Capelle, She-Goat. Sochart makes Zamhelot, a 
 Corruption of the Arabic Giamel, or Caiml. Others fetch 
 Canielct from the bare Latin CaMclus : So that Camelot 
 fliould properly fignify, a Stuff made of Camels Hair. 
 
 CAMERA OBSCURA, ^ark Chamber, in Opticks, a 
 Machine or Apparatus, rcprefenting an Artificial Eye ; 
 wnercon the Images of E.xternai Objefls are exhibited dif- 
 tinaiy, and in their native Colours ■ either invertedlv or 
 ereft. See Artificial Eve. 
 
 The firll Invention of the Camera OUcura, is afcrib'd 
 to Hap, 'Porta. 
 
 T'tc Ufe of the Camer.i Obscura is manifold : It ferves 
 to very good Purpofes in explaining the Nature of Vifion ; and 
 hence it is that fome call it the Artificial Ew. It affords 
 very diverting SpeBacles ; both by e.xhibiting Images per- 
 feflly like their Objefts, and each cloth'd with their na- 
 tive Colours ; and by e.vprefftng, at the fame time all, their 
 Motions: which latter, no other Art can imitate. By 
 means of this^Inftrument, efpecially the third Contrivance 
 under mention d, a Perfon unacquainted with Defigning will 
 be able to delineate Objccls to the laft accuracy andiulV 
 
 C H3) 
 
 CAM 
 
 or a white Cloth, unlefi thete be a ,»l,it» ii, „ r 
 Putpofe; for on this, the Images of Ae defcM 
 will be delineated invertedly. %. lA;, Ofea? 
 to have 'em appear ereft, 'tis do^nc either by me^f"i 
 
 ofre fiS Centre a the F c 3 
 
 Ot tnc hvlt JLens ; or bv recp v r'T rhn T^, „ 
 
 ctllam, inclin'd t^ rhe E„^unt'a"T,greV' "0 ^'^r' 
 by means ot two Lens's included in a Draw Tub in lieu 
 Pea°"he Obt;as*'./lP"'"'^''°°'' ^---i Bigiiefi of a 
 Lens^'afS -F-r'="«'i. even tho thfre be no 
 
 th'^nr''^'i,"'-n'""S'' ^""l ^fllnfl, 'tis neceffiry 
 
 he Objects be illumin'rt by rhe Sun's Light They will be 
 lEilI brighter, if the Snc-f>Tf/i^ fi.a n ° ^1'^'^'= 
 
 Hour in%he bark. cLTZa be ik ''t' V"" 1,°' "° 
 T rrU^ r L iiKcwiIc taken, that no 
 
 Light efcape thro any Chinks ; and that the W,ll b-n't 
 too much illumin'd. Farther, the greater Diilan* there is 
 
 dra"j rtt'ir:\v.'burtf'k*^ 
 too much dilated, thS-;^:! ht^::;^ 
 
 till at length u becomes invifibl- ^ wtaJcned, 
 
 Things herein to perfect his Art. 
 
 'rhe rtcory of the Camera Osscur a, is contain'd in 
 the following Iropofition. 
 
 If an Objea AB, (Tab. Opticks, Fig. -iS.) radiate thro 
 a Imall Aperture C, upon a white Wall oppofite thereto- 
 and the llace of Radiation behind the Aperture bCa be 
 dark : the Image of the Objeftwill be painted on the Wall 
 in an inverted Situation. * 
 
 Demo^fi. For the Aperture C being very fmall, the 
 Rays iffuing from the Point B, will fall on b ; thofe tram 
 the Points A and D, will fall on a and rf: wherefore, fince 
 the Rays iffiiing from the feveral Points are not confound- 
 ed ; when reflcflcd from the Wall, they will carry with 'em 
 a certain Species of the Objeft, and exhibit its Appear- 
 ance on the Wall. But fince the Rays AC and B C inter- 
 ca each other .11 the Aperture, and the Rays from the 
 
 t^rl °^ ''!'= '''S^cfl; the Situation of the 
 
 Ubjeit will of necelTity be inverted. 
 
 Corollary Since the Angles at D and d ate Right, and 
 the Vertical ones at C are Equal ; B and 4, and A and a 
 will be alfo Equal ; confequendy, if the Wall, whereon 
 the Object isdelmeated, be parallel to it, 3 i ■ AB ■ ■ ,i C ■ DC 
 •That IS, riie Height of the Image will be to the Height of 
 the Objea ; as tne Diflance of the Objea from the Aper- 
 ture, IS to the DiHance of the Image from the fame 
 
 Co,^/Z™ao« «/« Camera Obsctra, wherein the Ima- 
 ges of External Objec^fs Hiall be reprefented diUinaiv and 
 m their genuine Colours, cither in an inverted or an'erea 
 Situation. I Darken a Chamber, one of whofe Windows 
 looks into a Place fet with various Objeas ; leaving onlv 
 one httlo Aperture open in the Window. 2 In this Apei 
 tare fit a Lens either Plano-convex, or Convex on both 
 ftides ; to be a Portion of a large Sphere. 5. At a due 
 Diflance, to be dctermin'd by Experience, fpread a Paper, 
 
 Kg-xyoof theFi^i. t^MJs^^^f^:^ 
 
 about 10 Inches and its length two or more Feet accor 
 ding to the different Magnitude of the Mamete? of the 
 Lenss. In the Plane BD fit a Aiding -^Jbe EF w th 
 
 r'^^uSr;i:h',hr'"T'''^''"^«=" ' ''s Diflance ftoS 
 the lube, with three Lens's convex on both Sides- The 
 Diameter ot the two outer, or forwarder, to be A' of a 
 Foot ; that of the Inner lefs, o y " , wSA" 1, 
 Chett, at a ptoper diflance from thf T-JK, feV up 'f„'"o I'd 
 Paper perpendicularly, GH, fo as Image throi upon fo 
 
 V ,ZlTTK°t '°""=""=«ly Aro it with both Eyes. 
 If then the Tube be tum'd towards the Obicas fthe 
 Lenss being at their proper Diflance, to be determin'd by 
 GX™=a?a'st?or^^^*"' "^'---"-n '"e Papt? 
 Another TortaUe Camera Obscura 
 I. In the middle of ^ Cifiiila, or Cheft, (fab Otiicks 
 Fig. iS.) raife a litrle Turrer, either round or fquare HI 
 open towards the Ob ed A B, Behind the^lpc-rture 
 incline a httle plain Mirror a l, to an Angle of 4^ which 
 may i-eflea the. Rays, A « and B^, upon a Lens crvex 
 on both Sides G, included in a Tube G L. 5 A t the Dif 
 
 wW P,*°fT '^^'^"^^ P'^" Table covet'd with a 
 white Paper E F to receive the Image « R. 4. Laflly in 
 
 CAMISADE in the Art of War, an Attack by fur- 
 prue, in the Night, or at the Point pf Day when the 
 Eneniy are fuppos'd a-bed. The Word is faici to have t o£ 
 Its rife from an Attack of this Kind ; wherein as a Badg 
 or Signal to know one another by, they bore a Shift' 
 C/7»;«/J, or C«„>, over their Arms ^ ' 
 
 the Calwmfi, of the Ccvennes ; trom a League or Faftioi, 
 formd bv 'em apa nil tl,^ P,-«,w, .,00'' f^M"' 
 
 and another weli';;;;^ X. m:^^^^'^:^^ Z^fZt:l:t^^T''p ' " 
 :s herein to perfea his Art. ^ °™ ° ^l^^ « ^^-f rf', m is88, and the fol 
 
 . V ",<,""iiL J./L-UL/J, in 1635, and the fo - 
 lowing Years; wherein either their Attacks ^ere fo fudden 
 and had fo much of the Cam.fade in 'em; or they plunder'd 
 Linen for Shifts or w-ore Clothes that refembled Shifts 
 fo as ,0 occafion the- Name ; for Authors give all thefe De! 
 rivations : to which may be added anothir more probabla 
 than any, v,^. from Camis, a high, or beaten Road the 
 ^"^i'Ju"^ inteffcd by the Cami/ards. ' 
 
 chest If ' '^'"'f ^'"l""^' ^" i""-™- 
 
 ches It felf, or plants a Piquet- Watch, to lodge I'ecure in 
 Tents or Barracks. The Camf is fometimes co°ver'd by an 
 Intrenchment ; fometimes only by the advantage of its 
 Pofl : Sometimes 'tis inclos'd with Chemux de Frife, laid 
 acrofs each other ; the ordinary Praaice of the old Prince 
 of Orange. The chief Skill of a General lies in the Ar^of 
 Incamjni^wdl : This the Romans were unacquainted with 
 till the War with Pyrrims ; from whofe Cajp they learn'd 
 to mod 1 their own. Till then, they knew not how to poS 
 themfeives to advantage, nor with any Order in their Camfi. 
 
 An T,,campment, cr Jtanding Camp, is always to have 
 the Advantage of Water and Forrage, and the means of 
 covering and retrenching it felf. Rhoe, defcribing the great 
 MogtlUCaraf, fays, 'tis Engli/h Miks rountC and con- 
 tains more Space than the large!! City in Europe .- that 'tis 
 compos d of 800000 Men, and 40000 Elephanfs. 
 
 i-lymg-LAMr, is a ftrong Body of Horfe or Dragoons, to 
 which are lometimes added Foot ; commanded ufually by 
 a Lieutenant-Genetal. This is always in Motion; both to 
 cover the Garifons in Poffeffion, and to keep the Adver- 
 lary in continual Alarm. 
 
 CAMPAIGN, a Military Term, fignifying the Space 
 k wfiich Armies are maintain'd every Year in 
 
 the Field. The Germans begin their Ca/afaigu very late - 
 ulually waiting for Harveft : The French are always early 
 and begin fometimes in Winter. 
 
 CAM. 
 
CAM 
 
 C H4 ) 
 
 CAN 
 
 C\MPAKULOUS,or CAMPAKIFORMIS.thore Plants 
 whofc Flowers retmble the Shape of a Bell ; from Cam- 
 fanit, a Bell. See Flower, and Plant. 
 
 CAMPECHE, a kind of Wood brought from America, 
 us'd in Dying. The Heart of the Tree, which alone is us d, 
 is at firftred; after it has been fell'd feme time, it be- 
 comes black ; and, if ifcep'd in Water, gii-es a black Tinc- 
 ture, fuch as may be wrote withal. Tis very heavy, burns 
 admirably, and gives a clear lalling Flame. 
 
 CAMPHOR, or CAMPHIRE, a white, filming, tranf- 
 parent, odoriferous, volatile Gum, oi Refm, ol a bittciilh 
 TaHe and very hot in the Mouth ; flowing from a Tree tre- 
 quent'in the liland of Sonco, and the neighbouring moun- 
 tainous Coafts of India, rcfembling a Walnut Tree, 
 diftils from the Tree in manner of a Gum ; and, '■ 
 
 It 
 
 faid. 
 
 in'oft plentifully in theTime of Eatthquakes and Storms. M. 
 XfOTcz-y fays, the Camfkor is found at the Foot of the Tree ; 
 Whetc it thickens into little Grains of different Figures and 
 Sizes ; very drv, friable, light, of a bitterifh Tafle,£Sc. Tliele 
 little Grains fa'Uing on one another, adhere lightly together, 
 and form Maffes ; which being fqueez'd a little by the F'"- 
 ■ _ ■ r_,. - ' " ■ 
 
 gets, 
 S( 
 
 the whole be evaporated j if a lighted Torch or CandJc 
 be introduc'd, the Air in the whole Place will immediately 
 catch Fire, and appear in a Flame, without doing any Da- 
 mage to the Place or the Spe£l?.tois. 
 
 It has been found, in Ccylcn, that the Root of the 
 Tree which yields Cinnamon, yields, by Incifion, a Liquor 
 that has a Hrong fmell of Camphor, and many of its Vir- 
 tues : whence Naturalilts, by mirtake, have luppos'd that 
 all Camplnr came from that Tree. There is a' fmell of 
 Camphor in feveral Planrs, as in Camphoreta, Ahroxonnm, 
 Kofemary, &c. 
 
 Artificial Camphok, is prepar'd with Sandarach, and 
 white Vinegar diltiU'd, kept 20 Days in Horfe-dung, and 
 afterwards expos'd a Month to the Sun to dry ; at the End 
 of which, the Camthor is found, in form of the Crull of a 
 white Loaf; This' is alfo call'd ymnper Gtlm, white Fer- 
 fiijh, and Mejiic. 
 
 The Word Camphor comes from the Arabic Captir, or 
 Caphnr ; which lignify the fame thing. 
 
 CAMPUS MARTII, or MAII, in our antient Cufloms, 
 an anniverlary AlTembly of our Ancellors, on Alay-'Day ; 
 where they confederated together to defend the Kingdom 
 anainif Foreigners and all Enemies. Log. Edw. Confelf. 
 
 :rs, granulate again into finall Corpufcles, like Salt. 
 
 Sorne Authors make two different Kinds of Camfh ,- „ 
 
 accordina to the different Parts of the Tree where they are Vetmom CampoMartio coave:!ere, uh Hit qm Sacramewn 
 fcund :' That in the Veins of the Wood, is faid to be dif- inter illos facem conprmtivere, Regi omnem culpam impo- 
 
 fercnt from that which oozes out upon breaking the Bark, 
 The Camphor, as is faid, being at firll red, is whiten'd ei- 
 ther by the Sun or the Fire. In effeft, we have but little 
 of the Raw Natural Camphor among us ; the Dutch take 
 care that it comes all refin'd by Sublimation ; and prepar d 
 to our Hands. 
 
 Manner of Refining crude C.^mphor. 
 
 The Method us'd to reline it, is to lay it to fublime in 
 fubliming Pots : when the Veffel is half full, it is ftopp'd, 
 and plac'd over a gentle Fire ; where only the pureft Part 
 rifes at firft ; bur, by degrees, the whole is fubhm d, ex- 
 cept a Caput Mortuum, or earthy Patt fnckinn; at Bottom : 
 They then melt it with a gentle Heat, and run it into 
 Moulds to give it what Figure they plcafe. 'Tisfo volatile, 
 and apt to evaporate in Smoke, that the Merchants ordina- 
 rily inclofc it in Line-feed, that the Vifcofity of that Grain 
 may keep its Particles together. 
 
 Camphor has various Ufes ; as in Fireworks, in making 
 Vernifh, iSc. In the Courts of the Eaftern Princes, ^ 'tis 
 burnr together with Wax, to illumine the Night. 'Tis 
 exceedingly inflamcable, fo as to burn and preferve its 
 Flame in Water ; and in burning it confumes wholly, leav- 
 ing no Scorium behind ; But its principal ufe is in Medicine. 
 "Tis the moft efficacious Diaphoretic known ; its great Sub- 
 tilty diffufing it felf thro the Subttance of the Parts, almoll 
 as foon as the' warmth of the Stomach has fet it in Motion. 
 •Tis us'd in a Caries of the Bones, as a Detergent in 
 Wounds, to refill a Gangreen, When mix'd with the 
 fubtilc Salts of Cantharides, it prevents their injuring the 
 Bladder ; its exquifite Fincncfs inabling it to follow thein 
 into the fine Meanders thereof, andjo fheath Aeir Afpe"- 
 ties. Dr. 
 
 mix'd, and that to good purpi , , 
 aoainfl their ftimulating Properties, and to fend em into 
 tfc fincft PalTagcs, to operate by Fufion, and the bare Force 
 of Impulfe. For not only Merciirius Ilulcn or Calomel, 
 may be hereby reftrain'd from manifeft Operation in the 
 
 fliere feni. Duneliti. 
 
 CAMUS, a Peifon with a low, flat Nofe, hollow'd or^ 
 funk in the Middle. The T vtars are grear Admirers of 
 Camu! Beauties. Ruhrtlgtlis obferves, that the Wife of 
 the great Cinghii Kam, a celebrated Beauty, had only two 
 Holes for a Nofe. 
 
 CANAL, in Anatomy, a Conduit or Paffage, through 
 which any Juices or Fluids of the Body flow. See Doer, 
 and Ch.innel. , t,. r 1 o re c 
 
 Can.1l of a Larmier, the hollow d Plataid or iottit ot 
 a Cornice ; which makes the Pendant Mouchette. See 
 Larmier and Soffit. 
 
 Canal of the Volute, in the Ionic Capital, is the Face 
 of the Circumvolutions, enclos'd by a Lilfel. 
 
 CANALES Sem:circiilares, in Anatomy, are three Ca- 
 nals, in the Labyrinrh of the Ear : See Ear. They are of 
 three different Sizes, Ma\or, Minor, and Minimus. In 
 different Subjeas, they are frequently different ; but are 
 always alike'in the fame : The Reafon, V alfalv a mf,emoui- 
 ly conjeflures to be, that as a Part of the tender Auditory 
 Nerve is lodg'd in rhefe Canals, fo they are of three feve- 
 ral Sizes, the better to fuit all the Variety of Tones ; lomc 
 of the Canah luiting fome Tones, and others others. And 
 tho there he fome difference in the Form and Size of thole 
 Canals in different Perfons ; yet left there Ihould be am 
 Difcord in the Auditory Organs of the fame Man, theto 
 Canals are always in exafl Conformity to one another, in 
 the fame Man. . 
 
 CANALIS, or CANALICULUS Artenofiis, in Ana- 
 tomy, a Veffel, obferv'd in Fxtlis's, but which after De- 
 Hvery, grows ufelefs, and difappears. It is a httle lube, 
 . . r p. . , , „nd Aorta, ferves to 
 
 Sljlincy obferves, that Camphor begins to be which joining the ^"^""''^y Attery and lerve^^ 
 Pfhat to good purpofe, with Mercurials, to guard convey the Blood out of one into t other, without palling 
 
 *■ ' thro the Lungs. See Foetus, and Circulation. 
 
 CANCELIER, in Falconry, is when a light Hown 
 Hawk, in her flooping, turns two or three times upon the 
 Win", to recover her felf before file ieizes. 
 
 CANCELLING, in the Civil Law, an Ail whereby a 
 Pcrfon confenrs, that fome former Aif be render d null and 
 void ; this is othcrwife call'd Rcfciffion. In the proper 
 Scnfe of the Word, to cancel, is to bar an Obligation by 
 to bottom, or acrofs it 5 which 
 makel a kind of Chequer or Lattice, which the Latins call 
 Cancelli. I'he Worti comes originally from the dreelL 
 c and volatile to be ,;r,x/f«, to incompafs, or pale a thing round. 
 
 CANCER, inAftronomy, one of the Iz Signs ot the 
 the "clofe Uniin of Zodiack ; ordinarily reprefemed on the Globe in lorm ot a 
 Crab, and thus mark'd, S. See Sign, and Constella- 
 
 ^'Th'e Stars in the Conftellation of Cancer, ftolcmy tnakes 
 I - ■ Tjycho 1 5 ; but Mr. Flamjlead no lefs than 71. Their 
 O'rder, Names, Places, Longitude, Latitude, Magnitude, 
 ^c he lays down in the Sritaiinick Catalogue, as follows. 
 
 may be ncreby I-....-... -l , ^ ,., 
 
 Glands about the Mouth ; but alfo the Mineral Tiirhith 
 which of it felf afts very fliongly by Stool and Vomit, 
 when mix'd with Camphor, will be much lels felt in thofe 
 RefpeBs ; and will go into the fanheft Circuit of Motion, _ . _ 
 and promote the cutaneous Difcharge, in a more efficacious paffing the Pen troiri top t^o 
 manner than any Medicine of lefs fpecifick Graviry. 
 
 M. Lemery endeavour'd ar a Chymical Analyfis of Cam- 
 phor ; but either its Parts were too fine and volatile to bs 
 carry'd to any greater degree of Purity or Subtilty by any' 
 Chymical Procefs ; or it was owing to the clofe Union of 
 its Prirciples, which, in all appearance, muff be an Oil 
 
 and a volatile Salt ; that they could not be feparated. 
 
 Camphor, he obfetves, does not ditfolve in aqueous or 
 phlegmatic Liquors ; but in fulphurous ones it does : not 
 in Alcalines, nor even in fome Acids : But in Spirit of Ni- 
 tre it diffolvcs perfcaiy ; and is the fole Refin that does 
 fo. This Diffolution is ordinarily called Oil of Camphor ; 
 and 'tis to this the medicinal Virtue of Camphor in Wounds, 
 Gangreens, and Caties are afcrib'd. They ufe not to take 
 it internally, for fear of its (liatpnefs and corrofivenefs : tho 
 M Lemery has found good Etfcfls from two or three Drops 
 by the Mouth, in Obftruaions and Fits of the Mother ; in- 
 deed, he generally mix'd it with as much Oil of Amber. 
 
 T'liere is a common Verfe to the Difcredit of Camphor, 
 as if its Smell cmafculated : 
 
 Camphora per Nares cafirat oiore Mares. 
 But the Proverb, according to Scaliger and T'ulpius, Is falfe. 
 Camphor, being boil'd in Aqua vita;, in a clofe Place, till 
 
 Stsrs in the Conftellation Cancer. 
 
 Longitude. Latitude 
 
 ^amii and Silitamn of 
 the Stan. 
 
 In Extremity of preccd. North Poo: 
 Subfcquent and more Southetn 
 5 
 
 > 1 J 49 'J 
 1: 49 S8 
 14 14 41! 
 M 4 
 14 45 " 
 
 4 51 4SA 
 44; iiE 
 J I- J5 A 
 4 17 M E 
 4 o 19 A 
 
CAN 
 
 ( H5 ) 
 
 CAN 
 
 Kaffjes and Slmatlcn of 
 ihe Stars. 
 
 In die preced, and moreSothiy.Foot 
 In ihe preced. North Poor, Souih 
 
 In the iecond North Foot, upper 
 iiiide; 
 
 Ag.-iinft the Tail, Ptokm. 25. IT 17 
 
 f.Lanoitiide. 
 
 ^4 10 40 
 Z6 18 H 
 Z4 j5 iS 
 9 
 
 Z7 I 41 
 H 47 
 i7 i 
 
 1$ 
 
 Agff. the Extretti. of the id So.Foot 
 The North of the 5'd North Foot 
 Iri theOrigiii oi the ^d North Foot 
 In the Back, behind the Tail 
 
 la ^o 17 
 29 S'J 19 
 25 38 5 
 17 13 53 
 19 17 ^ 
 
 The firft in the 4th North Foot 
 The fecond 
 
 5'7 11 M 
 
 18 10 3, 
 
 In theOi'ig.of pi-ececi.Nortliii.Claw -8 44 lii 
 
 Siibfeqiient, and moi'e Southerly SI. o io 20 
 i1 
 
 The laft of three 
 
 The fecond 
 
 SI 
 
 SI 
 
 >-5 
 
 £1 
 
 Tlie Pi eced. So. of □ of the Ereaft £1 
 Fourth ,!nii Slibfet]Hent 
 Prccetl.North in theGof the Breaft 
 
 7 9 
 J4 IS 
 15 40 
 J9 14 
 
 £4 4: 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 I 35 13 5 
 
 1 10 A 
 
 2 ifi II B 
 I 1? i; B 
 tf 24 ^5 A 
 
 5 9^ 4 B 
 5 iS 44 B 
 5 If iir ' 
 
 5 41 1^ 
 
 middle of/ 
 ifepe ^ 
 
 Tnepreced.in the SouthernFoof 
 
 The Subfcquent 
 Mebulous Stars in the middle 
 ihe Bread, call'd Prsfepe 
 
 40 
 
 Subfeq.No.in t\\&nc:x\\'AN.AfeUus 
 Preced. in the 4:n Soucli Foot 
 
 Southern Star inOcalfd So. Afdlus 
 In the NorthXIaw 51 
 4'5 
 
 In the Extrem. of the 4th So. Foot SI 
 Subfeqiient in the Southern Foot 
 TirfT: over the Northern Claw 
 Firft of thofe following the N.Claw 
 
 50 
 
 Second 
 Third 
 
 Preced. in ihc MiJdleof the N.Claw 
 
 Fourth 
 Second 
 
 That preced. the Southern C!.iw 
 2d and SubC in Middle of the Claw 
 Firfl: in the Orig. of the SouthXhuv 
 Second and Southern 
 
 Third 
 
 r,o 
 
 In the Southern Claw 
 The laft of four at 
 Fifth of thofe following thcN.CIaw 
 In the Northern Eye 
 Laft of thofe following the N.Claw 
 «5 
 
 In the E:ctr.of the Apcrt.of N.Claw 
 
 Subfeqiient in the Southern Claw 
 In the Southern Eye 
 
 I 53 z 
 
 4 4S 4i 
 
 ^ 4 
 1 ^0 so 
 
 I 5 
 
 6 31 M 
 1 li 44 
 
 6 17 ij 
 
 ? 41 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 4 lo' SI 
 i 5? 35 
 
 8 4^ 3J 
 ? 59 4^ 
 
 s 2 -^s 
 
 5 3 ,1 
 3 4r 
 
 3 18 40 
 
 4 7 10 
 
 5 30 57 
 (T 42 S7 
 
 6 o 44 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 M 58 
 50 44 
 5- 45 
 7 14 
 
 In the Aperture of the South. Claw 
 
 II 41 
 
 e 41 : 
 10 19 
 
 I 1 39 ■ 
 
 8 ;o «i7 ■ 
 8 40 ■ 
 
 7 30 o - 
 
 5 10 5fi -i 
 1 7 51 ' 
 
 8 27 jr ] 
 
 6 Z2. ir, I 
 
 4 53 44 ^ 
 4 45 16 ^ 
 
 4 59 48 I 
 
 o 47 45 ' 
 
 5 5 IS I 
 
 8 40 
 I tS 
 
 50 A 
 
 51 B 
 
 I A 
 
 4 A 
 
 iS B 
 
 I S 11 B 
 
 I iS 37 B 
 
 3 9 41 B 
 10 41 A 
 i: 10 45 B 
 
 0 J 4s B 
 10 23 40 £ 
 
 7 44 5S A 
 S 39 I A 
 14 18 33 E 
 10 IS II B 
 z Iff i5 A 
 
 10 II 47 B 
 10 24 34 B 
 12 jS 34 B 
 10 8 24 B 
 14 59 41 
 
 5 30 32 A 
 
 i; 19 
 
 1 S3 it^ A 
 I 3^ 45 A 
 
 14 40 4. 
 
 S 6- 27 A 
 14 37 49 B 
 10 30 5 B 
 
 7 IS 3 K 
 lo ;8 j8 E 
 
 It 34 SB 
 9 4^ 2 B 
 S 3*^ 8 A 
 S 23 14E 
 5 24 49 E 
 
 I 8 31 A 
 o s8 4S A 
 
 Tro^zc of Cancer, m Agronomy, a klTcr Circle of the 
 Sphere, parallel ro the Equator j and paffing through the 
 beginning of the Sign Cancer. SecTaopicK; fee alfo 
 Sphere. 
 
 Cancer, in Medicine, a hard, rugged, round, immove- 
 able Tumor, of an Aili, Livid, or Lead Colour ; incom- 
 pafs'd round with^branch'd turgid Veins, full of black mud- 
 dy Blood : fo call'd, a.s iomc will have it, from the Refem- 
 blance it bears to the Crab-fifii, call'd Cancer ; or, as others 
 fay, becaufe, like that Fifli, when once it has got hold, 'tis 
 fcarce poflible to drive it ofR It begins without any Pain, 
 and appears, at firft, like a Chicory Fea ; but grows apace' 
 and becomes very painful. The Cancer arifes principally 
 on the lax glandulous Parts, as the Ereafts and Emun£lo- 
 ries : 'Tis moft frequent in Women, efpecially fuch, fays 
 
 Stolteyfoth, as afe barren, nr live in Celibacy. The Rie'^* 
 fon of its appearing in the Brealt more than other Parts, is, 
 th:n being tuU of Glands, with Lymphaticks and Bic;od- 
 Veffeis among 'em, thelmalleft Contulion, Compreffion, oc 
 Punflion, cxtravalatcs thole Liquors j which growir.^, by 
 degrees, acr.monious, form xhcCancer. Hence, the^^Maf- 
 ters of the Art fay, that a Cancer is that in the Glands, 
 whicha Caries is in the Bones, and a Gangrcen in the flc/liy 
 Parts, The Cnnccr, however, is iometimes fuimd in other 
 fofr,. rpongy Parrs of the Body 5 and there have been ibmc 
 found in the Teeth, Belly, Keck of the Matrix, Ureter, 
 Lips, Nofe, Cheeks, Abdomen, Thighs, and even the 
 Shoulders, as Stotrerfoth fhews. 
 
 Cancers are divided, according to their fevcral Stages, in- 
 to Occult and Ulcerated ^ the firit is form'd as above. U!- 
 ce^rated Cancers., are known by their roughnefs and fullnefa 
 of Holes, thro which oozes a filthy, iiiuking, glutinous 
 Matter, frequently yellowKh 3 by their pungent Pain, which 
 refemblcs the pricking with a thoufand Pins ; by their black- 
 nefs i the fwelling of the Lips of the Ulcer j and the Veins 
 about it, which are blacki/li, Avell'd, various, refcmblmg, 
 as above, the Foot of a Cray-fifh. Sometimes the Kxtre- 
 mities of the Blood- Veflels are gnaw'd off, and the Blood 
 iffues out. In a Cancer of the Brcait, the adjacent F'eHi 
 is fometimes fo confiim'd, that one may fee into the Cavi- 
 ty of the Thorax. It occafions a ilow Fever, a Loathing, 
 oftentimes Paintings, fometimes a Dropfy, and laltly Death. 
 The immediate Cauie of aC/i;i<:c;-,feem5 to bea toocorrofivt; 
 volatile Salt, approaching to the Nature of Arfenic, form'd 
 by the Stagnation of Humours, ^c. Stolterfoth obfervcs. 
 that it has been frequently cur'd by Mercury and Salivati- 
 on, A Ciz/^f^/- ariling on the Legs, is call'd a Z///j;.'j 3 on 
 the Face, or Nofe, a Noli me tangere : Some take the ul- 
 cerous Cancer to be nothing elfe but an infinite Number of 
 little Worms, which devour the Flcfb by degrees. The 
 Cancer is allow'd the molt horrible Evil that befals the 
 Body : 'Tis ufually cur'd while yet a fmall Tumor, of the 
 bignefs of a Nut, or at moll: of a fmall Egg, by Extirpa- 
 tion : When it feizes the Brealt, or is burib into an Ulcer, 
 Amputation takes place. 
 
 CANDIDATE,a Perfon who flands forfome Port, or afpires 
 to enter any Body, or Society. The Word comes from the 
 lj:\tn\CandidatHi^o^ Candid'JSt v^'hite: Thofe who afj.ir'dto 
 Offices in antient Rome, being calfd Candidati, from their 
 wearing a very white fhining Habit at the Aflemblies.in order 
 to diflinguifli themfelves from the Croud. In the Time of 
 Gordian, and afterwards, the Term Candidati was likewife 
 given to the Soldiers who compos'd the Emperor's Guard 5 
 who were chofen out of all the Legions, and much conli- 
 der'd at Court. Ccdrenm obferves, that it was the yoimgcr 
 Gordian who inflituted thefe, as alfo the 'ProteEiurcs and 
 Scholarcs. The Scbolarcs were chofe out of the Troops, 
 and confiftcd of Perfons who beft underrtood the Art of 
 War : Out of thefe Scholarcs were chofe the Candidati^ 
 who were fuch as appear'd the mort vigorous, and had molt 
 of the Martial Air 3 proper to infpire Terror, fays thcChro- 
 nicon of Alexandria. The ^ProtcBores were a middle Or- 
 der, and were properly the Emperor's Body Guards. 
 
 CANDLE, a Compofition of Tallow, or Wax, around 
 a Wick 3 us'd for the giving of Light. A Tallow Candle^ 
 to be good, muft be half Sheep's Tallow, half Cows; that 
 of Hogs making 'em gutter, give an ill fmell, and a thick 
 black Smoak. See Tallow. 
 
 Tallow Candles are of two Kinds 5 the one di'-fd, the 
 other 7/20i'.'Wr^ ; The firft, which are thofe -in ordinary ufe, 
 are of an old Handing 3 the latter are laid to be the Inven- 
 tion of the Sieur le Sre-z, at Paris. The Manufacture of 
 the two Kinds is vtry different, excepting in what relates 
 to the melting of the Tallow, and making the Wick, which 
 is the fame in each. 
 
 Aicthod of making Candles. 
 The Tallows being weigh'd and mix'd in their due Pro- 
 portion, are cut or hack'd into Pieces, to facilitate their 
 melting, and thrown into a Peel or Boiler, having a Cavity 
 of fome depth running round the Top, to prevent its boil- 
 ing over. Being, thus, perfeaiy melted, and fkinim'd, a 
 certain Quantity of Water is thrown in, proportion'd to the 
 Quantity of Tallow, which ferves to precipitate the Impu- 
 rities of the Tallow, which had cfcap'd the Skimmer, to 
 the Bottom of the Veffel. The Tallow, however, intended 
 for the three firft Dips, mult have no Water ; in regard, 
 the dry Wick, imbibing the Water readily, makes the Can- 
 dles fpit and crackle in the burning. The melted Tallow 
 is now empty'd thro a Sierce into a Tub, having a Tap for 
 letting it out, as occafiou requires. The Tallow thus pre- 
 par'd, may be us'd after having flood three Hours j and 
 will continue fit for ufe 24 Hours In Summer, and 15 in 
 Winter. 
 
 For the JVicks, they are made of fpun Cotton, which the 
 Chandlers buy in Skeins; and wind off three or four toge- 
 ther, according to the intended Thicknefs of the Wick, in- 
 to Pelotons, or Clues, whence rhey are cut put with an In- 
 Q.<1 itrumsnt 
 
 \ 
 
CAN 
 
 ( M-6 ) 
 
 CAN 
 
 flrumcnt contriv'd for that Purpofc, into Pieces of the 
 Length oF the Candle requir'd ; then put on the Rods, or 
 Brochcs, or elfe plac'd in the Moulds, as the Candlei are 
 intended to be dipp'd or moulded. 
 
 Makivg of dipfd Canpi-es. 
 The liquid Tallow being drawn eft' from the Tub abovc- 
 mcntion'd, in;o a Vcffel call'd the Mould, Sink. Abyfs, £5?t:. 
 of an angular Form, perfcftly like a Prifm, exceptthatit 
 
 Manner of vmki^ig Wax Candles ^x'nb the Ladle. 
 The Wicks being twifted, and cur, of the proper Length, 
 a Dozen of 'em are ry'd by the Neck, at equal Diltanccs, 
 round an Iron Circle, fufpended direiStly over a large Bafon 
 of Copper, tinn'd, and full of melted Wax : a large Ladle 
 full ot this Wax, is pour'd gently, by Inclination, on the 
 Tops of the Wicks, one after another 5 lo that running 
 down, the whole Wick is thus cover 'd : the Surplus return- 
 
 not equilateral ^ the Side on which it opens being only ten ing into the Bafon 5 where 'tis kept warm by a Pan of Coals 
 
 Inches high ; and the others, which make its height, 15. underneath it. They thus continue to pour on the Wax, 
 
 On the Angle, form'd by the two great Sides, it is fupport- till the Candle arrive at its defHn'd Bignels. It niuil be 
 
 ed by two'l'cer, and is plac'd on a kind of Bench, in form obferv'd, that the three firil: Ladles are pour'd on at the 
 
 of a Trour/h, to catch the Droppings, as the Candies are 1'op of the Wick, the fourth at the Height of ^, the fifth 
 
 taken out, each Dip. At a convenient Dirtance from this, at \, and the fixth at ^ ; by which means the Candle 2xi\sz^ 
 
 " arcd the Workman, who takes two Rods, or Broches, at its pyramidal Form. The Candles are then t-iken down 
 
 at a time, Ilrung with the proper Number cf Wicks; viz.-. 
 fixteen, it the Candles are to be of eight: in the Pound ; 
 twelve if of fix in the Pound, l£c. and holding 'em equi- 
 
 hot, and laid afide of each other, in a Feather-Bed folded 
 in two, ro prefervc their Warmth, and keep the Wax fofc: 
 They are then taken and roU'd, one by one, on an even 
 
 dilhmt, by means of the fecond and third Finger of each Table, ufually of Wallnut-tree, with a long fquare InUru 
 
 Hand, which he puts between 'em, he immerges the ment of Box, fmooth at Bottom. The Candle being thus 
 
 Wicks two or three times for their firll: Lay 5 and, hold- roU'd and fmoorh'd, its big Hnd is cut off", and a conical 
 
 ing 'em fome time over the opening of the Veflel to let Hole made in it. 
 
 'em drain, hangs 'em on a Rack, where they continue to Manner of 7naking C?l^X)-l-e.s hy the Hand. 
 
 drain and "row dry. When dry, they are dipp'd a fecond The Wick being difpos'd, as in the former, they begin 
 
 time, then\ third', as befcrc j only for the third Lay they to foftcn the Wax, by working it feveral times in hot Wa- 
 
 are but immcrg'd twice, in all the rell: thrice. This Ope- ter, contain'd in a Erafs Caldron, tinn'd, very narrow and 
 
 ration is repealed more or lefs, according to the intended deep. A piece of the Wax is then taken out, and difpos'd, 
 
 Thicknefs of the Candle. With the lali: Dip they Keck by little and little, around the Wick, which is hung on a 
 
 'em ; /. e. plunge 'em below that part of the Wick where Hook in the Wall, by the Extremity oppofite to the Neck ; 
 
 the other Lays ended. fo that they begin with the big End, diniinifliing itill, as 
 
 Itmuft be obterv'd, that during the Operation, the Tal- they defcend towards the Neck. In other refpefts, the 
 
 !ow is llirr'd from time to tinie, and the Stock fupplied Method is the fame here, as in the former Cafe ; only that 
 
 with frefli Tallow. When the Candles are finiHi'd, their they are not laid in the Bed, but are roU'd on the Table, juft 
 
 piqu'd Ends, or Bottoms, are taken off ; not with any cut- as they are form'd. It muit be obferv'd, however, that in 
 
 ting Inrtrument, but by paffing them over a kmd of fiat the former Cafe, Water is always us'd to moiften the feve- 
 
 bra^en PIate,hcatedto a properpitch by aFire underneath 3 ral Inttruments, to prevent the Wax from rtickmg 5 and in 
 
 which melts down as much as is requifite. 
 
 Method of ?naki7ig Mould Candles. 
 Thefe Candles are madt; in Moulds, of different Matters ; 
 Brafs, Tin, and Lead arc the moll: ordinary. Tin is the 
 beff, and Lead the worlK Each Candle has its Mold, con 
 fiiiing of three Pieces, the Neck, Shaft, and Foot : the 
 Shaft is a hollow Metal Cylinder, of the Diameter and 
 
 the latter, Lard, or Oil of Olives, for the Hands, Ta- 
 ble, lyC. 
 
 Cylindrical ?'/^^t-v Canples, are cither for the T^ahle, or 
 ^raivn. The firlt kind are made of fcveral Threads of 
 Cotton, loofely fpun, and twlffed together, cover'd with 
 the Ladle, and roU'd, as the Conical ones, but not picrc'd. 
 IVax Candles drawn, are fo call'd, becaufe actually 
 
 Length of the Candle propos'd : At the Extremity of drawn, in the Manner of Wire, by means of two large 
 
 this is the Neck ^ which is a httle Metallic Cavity, in Rollers, or Cylinders of Wood, turn'd by Handles, which 
 
 fortn of a Dome ; having a Molding within-fidc, and pierc'd turning backwards and forwards feveral times, pafs the 
 
 in the Middle with a Hole big enough for the Wick to Wick thro melted Wax, contain'd in a Erafs Bafon ; and 
 
 pals through. At the other Extremity is the Foot, in form at the fame time thro the Holes of an Inflrumcnt, like that 
 
 of a little "Tunnel, thro which the Liquid Tallow runs in- us'd for drawing Wire, fliflen'd at one Side of the Bafon : 
 
 to the Mold. The Neck is folder'd to the Shaft, but the fo that, by little and little, the Candle acquires any Bulk, 
 
 Foot is moveable, being applv'd when the Wick is to be at pleafure, according to the different Holes of the Infiru- 
 
 put in, and taken off again when the Candle is cold. A ment thro which it paffes : By this Method, may four or 
 
 little beneath the Place where the Foot is agply'd to the five hundred Ells length be drawn, running. The Inventl- 
 
 Shaft, is a kind of String of Metal, which lerves to fup- on of this, we owe to 'Pierre 'Blefirnare , of Tans., about 
 
 port that part of the Mold, and to prevent the Shaft from the Middle of the laft Century, 
 entering too deep in the Table to be mentioned hereafter, '^^^^ "^""-'^ r^-.,^!. .c^^. \ 
 
 Laffly,^'in the Hook of the Foot, is a Leaf of the fame 
 Metal, folder'd within-fide, which advancing into the Cen- 
 tre, ferves to keep up the Wick 5 which is here hook'd on, 
 .precillly in the Middle of the Mould. The Wick is in- 
 
 The Word Candle comes 'from the Latin Candor., of 
 Candeo ; whence, the Greek itnyJ'KhA. Sale, or Auction by 
 liich of Candle ; is, when a Piece of Candle being lighted. 
 People are allow'd to bid while it burns, but as foon as ex- 
 tin£l, the Commodity is adjudg'd to the lalt Bidder. There 
 
 troduc'd into tbe Shaft of the Mould, by a piece of Wire, is alfo a kind of Bxcomraumcation by Inch of Candle 5 
 which being thrult thro the Aperture of^ the Hook, till it wherein, the Time a lighted Candle continues burning, is 
 come out a't the Neck, the Wick is ty'd to it ; fo that in allow'd the Sinner to come to Repentance, but after w^hich, 
 drawing it back, the Wick comes along with it, leaving ' '~ 
 only enough a-top for the Neck ; the other End is fatten'd 
 to the Hook, which thus keeps it perpendicular. The 
 Moulds, in this Condition, are difpos'd in a Table pierc'd 
 full of Holes, the Diameter of each being about an Inch ; 
 thefe Holes receive the Moulds inverted, as far as the String 
 in the Foot. Being thus placed perpendicularly, they are 
 
 fill'd with melted Tallow, (prepar'd as before) drawn out of by Pope Gelafus, who abrogated the Lupercalia. 
 
 he remains excommunicated to all Intents and Purpofes. 
 
 CANDI'EMAS, a Feaft of the Church, held on the 
 fecond of February, in honour of the Purification of the 
 Holy Virgin. Sede fays, " 'Tis happy for the Church to 
 " have chang'd the Luftrations of the Heathens, held in 
 " the Month of February, around the Fields', for the Pro- 
 ceffions with Candles, Sic." This Cuffom was inflituted 
 ■ ■ - The 
 
 the Tap into a Tin Pot ; and thence pour'd into the Foot. 
 
 After the Moulds- have Hood long enough to cool, for the 
 Tallow to have come at its Confillence, the Candle is ta- 
 ken out, by taking off the Foot, which brings the Candle 
 along with it. Thofe who aim at Perfeftion in their Work, 
 bleach or whiten their Candles, by faftening them on Rods 
 or Broches, and hanging them out to the Dew, and earliert 
 Rays of the Sim, for eight or ten Days : Care being taken 
 to Ikreen 'em in the Day-time from the too intenie Heat 
 of the Sun ; and in the Night from Rain, by wax'd Cloths. 
 
 Jl^/^x Candles are made of a Cotton or Flaxen Wick, _ , 
 {lightly twilled, and cover'd with white or yellow Wax : Of cording to the Places where it is us'ci 
 thefe there are feveral Kinds; fome call'd Tapers, us'd toil- na is equaljo 7 Foot Inches, 
 
 Feaft takes its Name from the Number of lighted Candles^ 
 at the Proceffion ; antiently us'd among us, and ftill among 
 the Romanifls. 
 
 CANDYING, properly fignifies the turning of any thing 
 nt!hite : 'Tis particularly us'd by the Confeiiioners, where 
 white Sugar, us'd in their Preparations, is thickcn'd and cril- 
 talliz'd on the Surface of the Veffel, in manner of Ice. 
 
 SJigar-cs.nvx, or candied, is a Preparation of Sugar, cri- 
 ftalliz'd by melting fix, or fevcn times. See Sugar. 
 
 CANE, orCANNA, a Meafure of Length, frequent in 
 Jtalv, and the South Parts of France , more or lefs long, ac- 
 s'd. At Naples, the Can- 
 Englijb Meafure : The 
 
 lumine Churches, Procellions,' Funeral Ceremonie-s See Canna "tholonfe, and the upper Langnedoc, is equal to 
 
 Taper; and others us'd on ordinary Occafions. Forthefirft the Varre of Jrragon, and contains 5 Feet 8-,- Inches ; at 
 
 Kind, their Figure is Conical, Hill diminifliing from the Bot- Montpellicr, mProveiice, Danphine, and the lower Z^7i- 
 
 tom.which hasVHoletoreccivetheHookoftheCandleftick, giicdoc, to 6 EnglifJj 'S^ci j-f Inches. See Measure. 
 to the Top which ends in a Point : The latter are Cylin- CANEPHORA, a young Girl, who in the antient Sa- 
 
 drical. The firlt are cither made with a Ladle, or with crifices bore a Balket, wherein every thing neceflary >or 
 
 the Hand. the Sacrifice was contain'd. The Baikets were ulually 
 _ crown'd 
 
CAN ( 147 ) 
 
 crowiiM with Flowers, Myrtles , iSc. The Cclncphora, in 
 thefe Ceremonies, always march'rf the firft; the Philofc- 
 pher or Prieli next, and the Choir of Mufic follow'd. The 
 Cancphora were always Girls of Condition ; and were at- 
 tended by an old Woman who carry'd 'cm a Seat, 
 
 CAKEPHORIA, was a Ceremony, which made Part of 
 a Featt, celebrated by the Maids the Evo of their Marri- 
 age-Day ; call'd alfo 'Jj-oft/M; which fee. TacCancfhoria, 
 as pradis'd at Athens, confided in this ; that the Maid 
 conduSed by her Father and Mother, went to the Temple 
 oi Minerva ; carrying with her a Bafltct full of Prefcnts, to 
 engage the Goddcfs to make the Marriage happy ; or ra- 
 ther, as the Scholiart of 'fheocritin has it, the Bafket was 
 intended as a kind of honourable Amends made to that 
 Goddcfs, the Protcclrefs of Virginity, for abandoning her 
 Party ; or a Ceremony to appeafe her Wrath. 
 
 CAKICULA, a Name proper to one of the Stars of 
 the Conltellation Canis Minor ; call'd alfo fimply the Z)«J- 
 flar : by the Greeks, Trocyou. Canicnla is the loth in Or- 
 der m the •Britamic Catakgue, in Tycho's and 'Ptolomy's 
 'tis the :d. 'Tis fituate in the Thigh of the Conttellation ; 
 Its Magnitude between a firll and fccond : Its Longitude, 
 Latitude, ^c. fee among thofe of the other Stars of that 
 Conficllation. Canicnla rifcs on the i«th of July : Its ri- 
 fing and fetting with the Sun, occafions what we call 
 
 Canicular, or Hog-HayL, the Time during which 
 the Sun rifes and fets with Canicnla, which it docs from 
 the 14th of 7«;_ji to the iSth of Auguft. Some Authors tell 
 us from Hippocrates and y/mj', that the Day C«;i;cKto rifes, 
 the Sea boils. Wine turns. Dogs begin to grow mad, the 
 Bile increafes and irrirates, and all Animals grow languid ; 
 and that the Difeafes ordinarily occalion'd in Men, arc burnmg 
 Fevers, Dyfenteries, and Phrenfies. The Romans facrific'd 
 a brown Dog every Year to Canicnla at its rifing, to appeafe 
 its Rage. They fuppos'd Canicnla to be the Occafion of 
 fultry Weather, ufually felt in the Dog-Days ; but by Mif- 
 take: in five or fix thoufand Years mote, Canicnla inay 
 chance to be charg'd with bringing Froft and Snow ; for it 
 will rile in Novemlier or December. The Egyptians and 
 Ethiopians began their Year ar the rifing of Canicnla 5 
 reckoning to its rife again the next Year, which is call'd 
 the Annus Canariiis. 
 
 CANINE Appetite, an inordinate Hunger, to the Degree 
 of a Difeafe. See Bulimia. 
 
 CANINI DENTES, in Anatomy, are two Teeth in each 
 Jaw ; one on each fide the Iiicifores and Molarcs. They 
 arc pretty thick and round, and end in a fharp Point; have 
 each one Root, which is longer than the Roots of the Iiici- 
 fores. Their proper ufe is to pierce the Aliment ; becaufc 
 the Fore-Teeth are not only apt to be pulled outwards by 
 the Things we hold and break with tliera, but likewife 
 becaufe they arc Icfs fubjea to Blows than the Molarcs : 
 therefore above-two thirds of them are bury'd in their Al- 
 woli or Sockets ; by which their Refifiancc of all lateral 
 Prcffures, is much greater than that of the Molarcs. 
 
 CANINUS Mufculus, the fame as Elevator Lahii Sll- 
 perioris ; fee Elevator. 
 
 CANIS MAJOR, tbe Great "Dog, in Aftronomy, a Con- 
 llcUarion of the Southern Hemifphcrc. See Constella- 
 tion. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Canis Major, 'Ptolomy 
 makes 28 ; Tycbo obferv'd only 15 ; in the Britannic Ca- 
 talogue they are 52. Their Order, Names, Places, Lon- 
 gitude, Latitude, Magnitude, ^c. are as follows. 
 
 Navies and Siniaiion 
 the Stars, 
 
 CAN 
 
 "/ Loiigitudc. LaiftLide. 
 
 South in the Neck 
 ErightoneundcrBeily.betvv.Thiglis 
 
 Nonli, of two In the Neck 
 Subfeq, of" two in the Shoulder 
 
 Bi-ight one in iheMiddIc orthe Eody 
 
 J5n'ght one in the T.^il 
 
 S 11 
 
 J2 3 
 
 15 
 
 H 4« 
 
 17 
 
 11 ji 
 
 
 17 4' 
 
 1* 
 
 41 zs 
 
 19 
 
 ) 50 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 is 51 
 
 21 
 
 IS j4 
 
 21 
 
 ^5 10 
 
 12 
 
 > =! 
 
 
 li 16 
 
 S9 ?9 32 
 
 !' =J 57 
 
 50 IS o 
 
 jS 1 50 
 
 46 10 13 
 
 48 2, „ 
 
 47 Si 49 
 
 48 .2 j8 
 48 j5 51 
 4S 15 J7 
 
 45 ,,0 
 ;S 55 
 
 4 
 
 '■ i 
 4 
 5 
 
 S 4 
 
 Canis Minor, Canicn/us, or the Little Tic, m 4n,„ 
 nomy, a Conftellation of the Southern Hcm^pfcrl . tlfj 
 bytheGr..*;, ^Procyon^ See Constellation. ' 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Cams Minor, in Ttolcnm'^ 
 Catalogue are 2 ; in that of Tycho Srahe , ■ in rC ZJ 
 tannic Catalogae Their Order, Names,' Places lon- 
 
 gitude. Latitude, Magnitude, ££?c. are as follows 
 
 Slears in the Conficllation Canis Minor. 
 
 Lon"Itiule 
 
 Names a-ad sunatian of 
 the Stars. 
 
 In tlie Held 
 North in the Neck 
 South in the Neck 
 Under thefe as in the Shoulder 
 5 
 
 hifennis, over the Neck 
 North, againft preced. poller. Foot 
 Middle 
 South 
 
 In the Thigh, Procyen. 
 10 
 
 Irtfarmis, towards the Tail of S 
 In the hind Leg 
 
 Preccd. in the A ol /;// } 
 followg.this to the S0U.5 North 
 
 Latter in the faid A 
 
 5 16 48 54 
 17 15 58 
 
 17 SI S2 
 
 18 I i; 
 
 IS iS 14 
 
 ■7 S« ;i 
 20 10 40 
 
 20 14 7 
 2028 ^ f 
 
 21 50 21 
 
 25 IS 47 
 
 26 57 ;o 
 
 28 39 12 
 
 28 ;o I 
 
 27 !« SI 
 O 45 jj 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 rja 
 
 
 
 
 10 16 
 
 
 6 
 
 12 j6 
 
 42 
 
 S 
 
 'J ii 
 
 JO 
 
 1 
 
 12 51 
 
 51 
 
 S 
 
 14 4S 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 9 4S 
 
 18 
 
 S 
 
 1? 57 
 
 S8 
 
 C 
 
 .8 ij 
 
 5" 
 
 7 
 
 iS 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 ■S 57 
 
 55 
 
 I 2 
 
 10 17 
 
 57 
 
 « 5 
 
 iS 5j 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 iS 6 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 23 47 
 
 S« 
 
 5 
 
 21 23 
 
 S< 
 
 5 
 
 17 47 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 22 J7 
 
 si 
 
 4 
 
 Stars in the Conficllation Canis Major, or Great Dog 
 tK- Longitude, Latitude. 
 
 N.imes and s'tiuamn of 
 the Stars. 
 
 Preced. of the blight Infermes ] 
 Subf before porter. Feci of the Doi> 
 In the preced. poften'or Foot ° 
 In the EMtrem. of the anterior Foot c 
 Inform, under the pofterior Foot 
 5 
 
 Preced, of two In the lower Knee 
 Subfeq. and South of the fame 
 
 Sooth, in the upper Knee 
 North, in the fame Knee 
 10 
 
 Exceeding bright one in Mouih,si™j 
 
 South, and ptcced. in the Breail 
 In the lower Le" 
 In the North Ear 
 15 
 
 Preced. of the tontig. in the Ereaft 
 Preced. of two in the Shoulder 
 Souih. of the Contig. in the Erealt 
 In the He.ld 
 
 Third of thofe following in Breaft 2 
 
 I 17 SI 5' 
 22 7 S 
 J 6 8 
 S 2 52 S8 
 
 4 i» J5 
 
 6 20 54 
 
 7 21 25 
 7 16 48 
 7 25 41 
 7 4" 57 
 
 5 49 I 
 9 59 38 
 
 10 58 50 
 '4 ! IJ 
 u 52 5j 
 
 12 55 5« 
 ■J 50 J4 
 1; 25 56 
 12 44 29 
 'J J4 5» 
 
 57 24 15 
 59 14 20 
 5J »4 57 
 41 "7 47 
 55 44 8 
 
 46 j5 17 
 4« 5 Jfi 
 
 41 46 2 J 
 
 42 21 2, 
 
 41 19 24 
 
 i9 ji 8 
 i7 19 jS 
 
 41 52 II 
 55 II 25 
 J4 44 54 
 
 +2 54 45 
 4S 48 52 
 
 43 2 iS 
 J5 41 ^0 
 
 42 45 40 
 
 CANKER, IS a Speck made by a fliarp Humour, which 
 gnaws the Flefti alnioft like a Cauftic ; "very common to 
 Children, in their Mouth elpeclally. It is alfo a Difeafe 
 
 ;?"t,"f'? T' P"'"";^'?;? f™'" Namre of 
 the boil. Sec Diseases of 'Plants 
 
 CANNON in War, a Piece of Artillery ; or a Military 
 Machine for throwing Iron, Lead, or Stone Bullets bv 
 force of Giin-pouder, to a Place direffly oppofite to the 
 Axis of the Cylinder, whereof it confifts, Sc-e Gun and 
 Ordnance. ' 
 
 The Parts and Proportions of a C«i»OH about ti Foot 
 long, are, its Barrel, or Cavity, j Foot ; its Fulcrum, or 
 Supporr, 14 ; and irs Axis 7 ; the Bore, or Diamete; of 
 the Mouth 6 Inches and two Lines the play of the Ball ■ 
 The Diameter of the Ball therefhre 6 Inches ; and its 
 Weight 35 Pounds ; The Metal thick about the Mouth, 
 2 Inches ; and at the Breech 6. It weighs about jSoo 
 Pounds : Its Charge IS from ,S to 20 Pounds. It carries. 
 Point-blank «oo Paces ; and loads ten times in an Hour 
 fomctimes fifteen ; in a Day 120. Its Bed 15 Ftiot broad 
 and 20 long, for the Rebound. It requires 20 Horfes to 
 draw It. 
 
 ¥0,^ Satteri„g-rp„ce, whofe Ball is 55 Pounds, there 
 muft be two Cannoneers, three Chargers, and 50 Pioneers. 
 
 Camions are ditfinguifti'd from the Diamerers of the 
 Balls they carry ; but this Diftinftien is different in different 
 Nations. I he Proportion of their Length to their Diame- 
 ter, depends rather on Experience, than any Reafoning « 
 priori i and has been accordingly various, in various Times 
 and I laces; The Rule is, that the Gun be of fuch a Length, 
 as that the whole Charge of Pouder be on Fire e'er the Ball 
 quit the Piece If it be made too long, the Quantity of Air to 
 be driven outbcfore the Ball, will give too much Relillancc to 
 the Impulie ; and that Impulfe ceafing, the Friaion of the 
 Ball againft the Surface of the Piece, will takeoff ibme of its 
 Motion. Formerly, Cannons were made much longer than 
 at prelent ; till iome made by chance ei Foot ftlo'rtcrthan 
 ordinary, taught 'em that the Ball moves with a greater 
 Impetus through a lefs Space than a larger. This Gufiavtis 
 K. of Sweden prov'd by Experience in 1624 : An Iron 
 Ball, 48 Pounds Weight, being found to go farther from a 
 new Ihort Cannon, than another Bail of jiS Pounds out of 
 an old, longer Piece ; whereas, in other refpefls, 'tis certain 
 the larger the Bore and Ball, the greater the Range. 
 
 The 
 
CA N 
 
 , The Names of the rc»cra\C««KO«J, their Length, their 
 Weight, and that of their Balls, as they obtain among us, 
 kre as in the following Table. 
 
 
 Wei;. 
 
 ht of 
 
 Weight 
 
 T y\ 
 
 NAMES of CAKNO^;. 
 
 an 1 
 
 ron 
 
 of the 
 
 
 Ball. 
 
 (_,(1777?,071. 
 
 
 C(jnmu Royal i 
 
 (J.8 lib 
 
 
 8000 
 
 'Dcmi'Cannon tiiJ'gc , 
 
 36 
 
 
 6000 
 
 12 
 
 Vcmi Cannon ordinary \ 
 
 31 
 
 
 5600 
 
 12 
 
 'Bcmi-Cammn kail 
 
 ;o 
 
 
 5400 
 
 II 
 
 C.ihcrin largefl . 
 
 20 
 
 
 4800 
 
 I z 
 
 l^ci'iii ordniary 
 
 
 
 4500 
 
 12 
 
 C.-'ljcnii leaft 
 
 15 
 
 
 4003 
 
 ■Dfini- Cuherin ordinary 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 2700 
 
 [t 
 
 'Dcnn-Cidyerin leajl 
 
 9 
 
 
 lOOO 
 
 10 
 
 Sakcr ordinary 
 
 
 
 1 500 
 
 10 
 
 Sakcr Icajl 
 
 4- 
 
 1 2 
 
 1400 
 
 8 
 
 Mini on large fl- 
 
 
 Iz 
 
 1000 
 
 8 
 
 Mnaon ordinary 
 
 
 4 
 
 s 
 
 800 
 
 7 
 
 Falcon 
 
 2 
 
 
 7 
 
 Palmlct 
 Tlahinet 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 8 
 
 400 
 500 
 
 5. 
 
 •Bali 
 
 
 5 
 
 2QO 
 
 4. ^ 
 
 The greateft Range of a &m«0?7, is ordinarily fix'd at an 
 FU-vatiM of 4S°- Df- .f^'"'?)' «hf"» " " be at 44^. See 
 Pil'o-ECT M J. 7ntra adinlfs the Ranges of the fcvetal 
 Piecis of Cannon, from the Weight of the Ball they bear : 
 the Char«E of Gun-pouder being always luppofed in a lub- 
 duplo RMioofthe Weight of the Ball: Thus, 
 
 BMi. 
 
 R.ingc. 
 
 Greaieft 
 Range. 
 
 a leaden 
 Bait. 
 
 Horizontal 
 Range. 
 
 Gi-eateft 
 Range. 
 
 I 
 
 600 Pace:. 
 
 700 
 
 !1oo 
 
 Cooo 
 ^ooo 
 8(?oo 
 
 1 z 
 
 8 
 
 410 
 
 400 
 MO 
 
 ^000 
 1 500 
 I ';oo 
 
 The r.me Author adds, that a Ball thrown to the Dif- 
 tance of doo Paces, finks 9, to, 11, :i, nay, 13 Foot with- 
 in Oround. For the Method ofcaflingCannouS, fee FotiN dry. 
 
 ( 1^8 ) CAN 
 
 Savages frequently make 'em of Bark, chiefly that of thp 
 Birch-Tree 5 yet big enough to hold four or five Ferfons. 
 See Boat. 
 
 Canon, a Perfcn who poffelTes a Prebend, or Revenue 
 allotted for the Performance of Divine Service, in a Cathe- 
 dral, or Collegiate Chutch. Canons are of no great Anti- 
 quity : Vafquier obferves, that the Name Canon was not 
 Known before Charlcmaign : at leaft, the firft we hear of, 
 are in Greorory dc 'I'oiin, who mentions a College of Ca- 
 nons, inftituted by liavdiin XVI. Archbifliop of that City, 
 in the Time of Clothar'ms I. For, anticntly, Canons were 
 only Priefls, or inferior Ecclefiafticks, who iiv'd in Com- 
 munity ; refiding by the Cathedral Church, to aflift the 
 Bidiops ; depending entirely on their Will, fupportcd by 
 the Revenues of the Biliioprick ; and living in the fame 
 Houfe, as his Domeflicks, or Counfollors, Eir. They evert 
 inherited his Moveables, till the Year 816 ; when this was 
 prohibited by the Council of Jix la Cbajillc. By degrees, 
 thele Communiticf of Friefts, fliakingoff their Dependance, 
 form'd fcparate Bodies ; wheieof the Bifhops, however, 
 weie ftiU Heads. In the Xth Century, there were Coin- 
 munities or Congregations of the fame kind, eilahhfli'd 
 even in Cities, where there were no Bifliops ;^ Thele were 
 call'd Collcqiates ; in regard, they ufed the Terms Congre- 
 gation or College indifferently : The Name Chapter, now 
 given to thefe Bodies, is much more modern. Under the 
 fecond Race of the French Kings, the Canon or Collegiate 
 Life, had fpread it fclf all over the Country ; and each 
 Cathedral had its Chapter, diffina from the rcll of the 
 Clergy But they were not yet deftin'd to a Life fo cafy as 
 now-a-days. They had the Name Caran, from the Greek 
 mm, which fignifies three different things, a Rule ; Jt 
 tcnflon, or fix d Revenue to live o?; j and « Catalogue, or Ma- 
 tricula. Hence, fome fay, they were call'd Canoui,h'j reafon 
 of the Tenjionor Prebend; (whence fome alfo call 'em Spor- 
 tulantes Fratrei :) Others fay, they were call'd Canons, be- 
 caufe oblig'd to live according to Canonical Rnles and Infti- 
 tutions, which were given 'em ; and others, as M. de Mar- 
 ca, bec'aufe their Names were inferred in the Matriciila, o^ 
 Catalogue of the Cathedral. In time, the Canons freed 
 themfelve.s from their Rules, the Obfervance rclax'd, and, 
 at length, they ceas'd to live in Community, yet flill form'd 
 Bodie's ; pretending to other Funftions befides the Celebra- 
 
 ..',t " :_ . i-l ^V. ..... •=ti:~,-r.\r,n ,Ki'. 
 
 ters exempt from the Jurifdiaion of the BifViop, and own- 
 ing no Head but their Dean. After the Example of Ca- 
 thedral Chapters, Collegiate ones alfo continu'd to form 
 Bodies, after they had a'bandon'd living in Community. 
 
 Aiitient CANOias, and thofe flill fubfifling in the Remijh 
 Church, are of various Kinds; as. Cardinal CaMKJ, which 
 are thofe attach'd, and, as the Zatins call it, Incardinatt 
 to a Church, as a Prieft is to a Parini. 'Domiccllary Ca- 
 nons, were young Canons, who not being in Oiders, had no 
 Right in any particular Chapters. ExpeBative Canoiis, 
 weie fuch as without having any Revenue ot Prebend, had 
 the Titles and Dignities of Canons, a Voice in the Chap- 
 ter, and a Place in the Choir ; till fuch time as a Prebend 
 fho'uld fall. Foreign Canons, were fuch as did not officiate 
 in the Canonries to which they belong'd : To thefe were 
 oppos'd Manfionary Canons, or Canons Rejidentiary. Bo- 
 mrarv Canons, are the fame with Lay Canons .- In a Ma- 
 nufcript Ordinary, at Ronen, is mention made ot Cmmis ot 
 
 Copper, add 10 of Tin, and 8 of Brafs ; Others, 
 Tin, 5 'of Brafs, and 10 of Lead. Sraumins defcribes a 
 M> ;hod of making Cannon of Leather, on occ.ifion : And 
 'tis cert.iin th-. Sn'ccds made ufc of fuch in the long War of 
 the lad Century ; but thefe burft too eafily to have much 
 cS.-Et. 'Tis found by Experience, that of two Cannon of 
 cqunl Bore, but different Lengths ; the longer requires a 
 grc.'tcr Ch.irge of Poudcr than the fhorter, in order to reach 
 the fame Range. The ordinary Charge oiaCannon, is to 
 have the Weight of its Gun-poudet half that of its Ball. 
 After each thirty Difchatges, the Cannon is to be cool'd, 
 with two Pints of Vinegar, mix'd with four of Water, pour'd 
 into the Barrel ; the i'ouch-holc being firft ftopp'd. 
 
 Cannons are made Cylindrical, that the Motion of the 
 Ball might not be tctatded in its Paffage ; and that the 
 Pouder, when on Fire, might not flip between the Ball and 
 the Surface of the Can?io«, which w^ou'd hinder its effeH. 
 
 IVollills would have the Cannon always decreafe, as it goes nuicripi uiuiu^i), .1 i,.«.w., .- y-- - 
 
 toward, le Mouth or Orifice: in regard, the Force of the thirteen Marks; which pethaps, was the Revenue of 
 PouS always decreafes, in proportion to the Space thro their Cmionate. In the Chutch at London ^"'^ 
 which it is expanded. The new Cannons, aftet the Spa- Minor, Or little Canons, who officiated for the ^rM ones. 
 
 manner, Lve a Cavity, or Chamber at bottom of the At Lticca there are Mitred Canons. There alfo C^- 
 
 Barrel which helps their Eftift. A Cannon is found to mns of Toverty - Canons ad Siieenrrendtm, who were 
 recoil two or three Paces after Explofion ; which fome ac- made Canons at the Point ot Death, to P""^^^ °/ '^^ 
 Jount for from the All's ruflling violently into the Cavitj, Prayets of the Chapter, 'n,™,^ or jthofe who 
 
 .lod fays, the firft known were in Engla7id, in 1555 
 lions however, he owns, were known before ; and obferves, 
 that'at the Battel oiCrcfPl, in 1341?, there were fivePiece.s 
 oi^ Cannon in the Englijh Army ; which were the firft that 
 had been feen in France : And Mezeray adds, that King 
 Ed-eard ftruck Terror into the French Army, by five or 
 fix Pieces of Cannon ; it being the firft time they had feen 
 fuch thundering Machines. The firft Cannons were call'd 
 Lombards, from the Latin honilns ; by reafon of the 
 Noife. The Word Cannon, Menage derives from the Ita- 
 lian Canone, an Augmentative of Canna ; in regard, i.Can- 
 non is long, ftreight, and hollow, like a Cane. 
 
 CANOE, a little Veffcl,_or Boat, u_£d by the Indians, 
 
 By ..... 
 
 became introduc'd into Cathedrals ; for the Clerks being 
 ty'd to certain Rules, became half Monks; and inftead of 
 applying themfelves to the Funaion of the Piiefthood, fliul 
 themfelvcs up in Cloiftcrs : whence the Houfes where they 
 refided took the Name of Monaflerics, and were to be kept 
 inclofed ; as appears by the Synodical Statutes of Hmcmar, 
 in 874. So that there weic two kinds of Monaftciics ; the 
 one for Monks, the other for Canons. Singing, in a little 
 time, became their chief employ ; and 'tis now almoit 
 the whole Bufinefs they have left : the Eilhops looking on 
 'em as little elfe but their Chaplains. 
 In the Vlllth Century, S. Cbradcgand made a Ru e for 
 
 CV.NUt, a tittle veilci, or r.oar, ua u oy tnc jnamn^, .j, — , , , ..^ ,, 1 ;^ aiii 
 
 made all of one Piece, of the Trunk of a Tree hollow'd. The the Camiis, which was recei v d by cm all. and is ftiU ex 
 
CAN 
 
 ( H9 ) 
 
 CAN 
 
 tant, in 54 Articles, drawn chiefly from that of St. ^encdiB, 
 but accommodated to the Cleric Life. In this were pre- 
 Tcrib'd their Penances, Habits, There was a fecond 
 
 Rule made in 816, at the Requeft of C/^^jWra^fl/^-?;,? , by_ 
 the Eifhops then conven'd ar A.x la Chapelte, on account of 
 the Roman Indiftion ; compos'd of Extrafls from the Fa- 
 thers and Councils. 
 
 Ca-nons Regular, are Canom that flill live in Commu- 
 nity ; and who, like Religious, have, in procefs of Time, 
 to the Praftice of their Rules, added the Ibiumn Profeffi- 
 on of Vows : They are called Regulars, to diltinguiih 
 them from thofe Canons who abandon living in Communi- 
 ty ; and at the fame time, the Obfcrvance of the Canons 
 made as the Rule of the Clergy, for the Maintenance of 
 the anticnt Difcipline. See Regular. 
 
 Canons fubfii'tcd in their Simplicity till the Xlth Cen- 
 tury, when fome of them feparating from the Community, 
 took with them the Name of Camns, o-c acephalous 'Prlefl.s^ 
 becaufc they dcclin'd to live in Community with theBifhopj 
 and thofe who were left, thencetorth acquir'd the Denomina- 
 tion of Canons Regular. The Regulars have adopted mofl 
 of the Profeflions of the Rule of St. .^vguftin, 'Tis dif 
 puted to which Clafs the Canons Regular belong, whether 
 to the Clergy or the Religious ; both the Cleric and Mo- 
 naflic State l^eing united in 'em. The Point of Priority and 
 Precedence is hotly contelled, both between the RegzUar 
 Canons and the Prierts ; and the Regular CanonSy and iim- 
 ple Monks : The double Capacity of the Camns, is the 
 Foundation of this Controverly. 
 
 Ca-NONs Secular, or Lay Canons, are fuch among the 
 Laity, as have been admitted, out of Honour and Relpeft, 
 into fome Chapters of Canons ; fuch are the Counts oi An- 
 jot/, in the Church of St. Martin del'ours , the Kings of 
 France, of St. Hilary in 'PoiElicrs, &:c. the Emperor, of 
 St. 'Peters, &c. 
 
 Canoness, in the Roinijh Church, a Maid who enjoys a 
 Prebend, affeifled, by the Foundation, to Maids ; without 
 being oblig'd to renounce the World, or make a;,y Vows: 
 There are few of thefe, except in Flanders and Germany : 
 They are rather look'd upon as a Seminary and Retreat 
 of Girls fer Marriage, than an Engagement for the Service 
 of God. 
 
 Canonesses of St. Auguftin, are a kind of Religious, 
 who follow the Rules of St. Augujiiji ; of which there are 
 various Congregations. See Augustins. 
 
 Canonry, or Canonate, the Benefice fiil'd by a Ca- 
 91072. The Cano?iate is diftingui/li'd from Prebend, in that 
 the Prebend may fubfill without the Caiionate, whereas 
 the CanO}iate is infeparable ftom the Prebend : 'Tis to the 
 Canonate, not the Prebend, that the Right of Suffrages 
 and other Privileges are annex'd. See Prelend. 
 
 CANON, in its more proper Senfe, is a Law, or Rule of 
 Ecclefiaftical Difcipline 5 and particularly, a Decree of a 
 Councrl. Canons are Decifions of Matters of Religion 5 or 
 Regulations of the Polity and Difcipline of a Church, made 
 by Councils, either General, National, or Provincial ; as, 
 the Canons of the Council of Hice, of T'rent, &c. See 
 Council, and Canom Laiv. 
 
 There have been various Colleflions of the Cations of the 
 Eattern Councils j but four principal ones, each ampler than 
 the preceding ones. The firll-, according to Ujher, J.D. 
 580, containing only thofe of the firfl: Oecumenical Council, 
 and the five Provincial ones : They were but 164 in num- 
 ber. To thefe, Dionyjius Exiguus, in the Year 520, ad- 
 ded the 50 Canons of the ApolHcs, and thofe of the other 
 General Councils. The Greek Canons, in this fecond Col- 
 leftion, end with thofe of the Council of Calcedon 5 to 
 which arc fubjoin'd, thofe of the Council of Sardica, and 
 x!ti^ African Councils. The fourth and laft Colleftion, comes 
 down as low as the fecond Council of i^ice ; and 'cis on this 
 that Salfanion and Z -/aras have commented. 
 
 There is a great Difpute about the Apoiiolical Canons, 
 ufually afcrib'd to St. Clement. Sellarinin, Saronuis, Sic. 
 will have them to be genuine Canons of the Apolirles ; 
 Hincmar, de Marca, Severidge, &c. take them to be 
 fn^m'd by the BiHiops, who were the A/oftles Difciples in 
 the lid or Illd Century. 'Dailie, &c. maintain rhcm to 
 have been forg'd by fome Heretick in the Vlth Century. 
 The Greek Church allow 85 of them, and the Latins 
 only 50. 
 
 Canon is alfo ufed for the authoriz'd Catalogue of the 
 Sacred Writings ; See Scripture, Bible, Testament. 
 The antient Canoii, or Catalogue of the Socks of the Old 
 Teftament, was made by the Je-'Jcs, and is ordinarily attri- 
 buted to Efdras. This is the Canon allow'd to have been 
 foltow'd.by the Primitive Church, till the Council of j 
 and, according to St. Jerom, confirted of no more than 22 
 Books ; but that Council enlarg'd the Canon very confide- 
 rably, taking into it the Books which we call Aj-ocry !shal 
 and enjoining al! thefe to be jecciv'd as Books of Holy 
 Scripture, upon Pain of Anathema, and being attainted of 
 Hcrcfy. The Romanifts, ifl defence of this Ca?zon, fay, 
 
 that 'tis the fame with that of the Council oF Hyppo^ held in 
 593, and with that of the third Council, at which were 
 prefenr 47 Bifliops, and among rhe reil, St. Ang^'fiin ■■, who 
 declar'd they receiv'd it from their Fathers. Some of the 
 Fathers dKHnguifii the infpir'd Writings into three Clafles, 
 ^rotO'Camnical, ^entero-Canonical, and Apocryphal. Seu 
 Deutebo-Canonicae, and Apocryphae. 
 
 Tafcbal Canon, a Table of the Moveable Feafla, fiicw- 
 ing the Day of Eaftcr, and the other Pc-:lis dep'^nding on 
 it, for a Cycle of 19 Years. ThcTafcbal Canon is fu_ ^jos'd 
 to be the Calculation of Eufcbiiis of Cejarea, and to have 
 been done by Order of the Council of Nicc. See Easter^ 
 Feast, Cycle, fc^c. 
 
 Canon is alfo us'd in fome Orders of Religious, for the 
 Book that contains their Rules, Conltitutions, ^c. Canon^ 
 again, is us'd for the Catalogue of Saints acknowledg'd and 
 canoniz'd in xXic Rom ijb Oiwxrch, Sec Saint, .md Cano- 
 
 NI r'.ATlON. 
 
 Canon is alfo ufed, by way of Excellence, in the Rimifh 
 Church, for the fccret Words of the Mafs, from the Pre- 
 face to "skiz Pater -J in the Middle of which the Prleit makes 
 the Confecration : The common Opinion is, that the Ca- 
 non commences with T'e igitiir, &c. The People are to be 
 on their Knees, hearing the Canon ■ and are to rehearfc it 
 to thcmfclves, fo as not to be heard. Tiie Cano'i i'^ pre- 
 tended to have bjen put into its prefent Form by St./^r 
 by Order oF Pope Siricius. The Council of 'jTrent dclare 
 the Ca?ion of the Mafs to have been fram'd by the Church ; 
 and to be compos'd of rhe Words of Jefus Chrili, his Apo- 
 IMes, and the firft Popes : Some call it A£iion. 
 
 Canon, in Mufick, is a Rule, or Method of determin- 
 ing the Intervals of Notes. Sec Interval. 
 
 Ptolemy, rejecting the Ariflcxcnian Way of meafaring 
 the Intervals in Mufick, by the Magnitude of a Tone, 
 (which was fuppos'd to be form'd by the Diiference ht~ 
 t^tzn 2iUiape!?te a-r\'\a'Diatefferon) tnougiit that mufical 
 Intervals fhould he dlftingui/li'd, according to the Rdtio's 
 or Proportions which the Sounds termina vm, tliofe IniCrvais 
 bear to one another, when confider'd accoi - g to tbeir de- 
 gree of Acutencfs or Gravity 5 which, before AnJioxemiSy 
 was the old Pythagorean Way. He therefore made the 
 ^inpafon confift in a double Ratio ; the 'Dxapente in a 
 Sefquialteral ; the Hiateffaron, in a S-^fqaitertian, and the 
 Tone it felf in a Sefquioilave ; and all the other Intervals, 
 according to the Proportion of rhe Sounds that terminate 
 them : Wherefore, taking the Canon, (as 'tis cali'd) For a 
 determinate Line of any length, he fhews how this Canon 
 is to be cut accordingly, fo that it may repreljnr therefpcc- 
 tive Intervals : and this Method anfw^rs exaifHy to Experi- 
 ment, in the different Lengths of mufical Chords. Froili 
 this Cauon, Ptolemy and his Fol ow^rs, hive been cii'il'd 
 Canonin ^ as thofe oi Arijloxenus, were cali'd Miifici. See 
 MusicK. 
 
 Canon in I'rigonometry , and A'gehra, a general Rule 
 for the Solution of all Cafes, of a like Nature wich the pre- 
 fent Inquiry : Thus, every lall: Step of an Equation is a 
 Canon 5 and, if turn'd int>. Words, becomes a Rule to folve 
 all CJueftions of the fim .- Nature wich that prnpos'd. For 
 rhe Conjlr'/Bion of the Cancu cf Snies 5 fee Sines. For 
 Tangents, fee Tangent. For Logarithms, f^e Looa- 
 RiTim, iSc. 
 
 ]<fatural Canon of 'Tri angles, is the Cancn of Sines 
 Tangents, and Si.-cants taken together : So c lied, becaufe 
 ferving principally for the Soluaon of Tri^ngi^ . Ste Tri- 
 angle, 
 
 Artipicial Canon, is the Carbon of Artificial Sines, Tan- 
 gents, i^c. i. e. of Cofines, Cotangents, ^^s. Sec Cosine, 
 Cotangent, k^c. 
 
 Canon La-jv, a Collei5^:ion of Ecclefi.dlical Statutes, Con- 
 flitutions, Decifions, and Maxims, raktn from the antient 
 Councils, the Decrees of Popes, and the Reports and Re- 
 foUitions of the Primitive Fathers. See Law. 
 
 The Canon Law that obcain'd throughout the Wed, till 
 the Xlth Century, was the Collcdion of Canons made by 
 Dionyfins Exiguus, in 520 5 the CapituUi'ies of Charle- 
 maigvc, and the Decrees of the Popes, from Siririns to 
 Anajlifius. No regard was had to any thing not comprif.'d 
 in thefe ; and the French ftiil maintain the R-i;jhts of rhe 
 Galican Church, to confiil: in their liot beinff oblig'd to ad- 
 mit any thing elfe, but to be at Liberty to reject all inno- 
 vations made in the Canonical Jurifprudence fincc that 
 Compilation ; as well as all Papal' Decrees beiore Sirictus. 
 Indeed, between the Vllhh and Xlch Centiiries, the Ca- 
 non La-zv was mix'd and confounded wirh the Papal De- 
 crees, from St. Clement to S ricins ; which till thi:n had 
 been unknown : This gave occafion to a new Reform, or 
 Body of the Ca720n Laiv t, which is the ColLiSion IHll 
 ■extant, under the Title of T'i:e Concordarxe ^f ihr difccrd- 
 i77g Canons, made in 1151, by Grntiav, •\ Bencdl£i:in 
 Monk, from Texts of Scripture, Councils, and Sentiments 
 of rhe Fathers, in rhe feveral Points of Ecclefiaftical Polity, 
 This Work he divided according to the Order of Miittcrs, 
 R r not 
 
CAN 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CAN 
 
 not of Times and Councils, as had been done b=fc« ■ So 
 that upon the Appcaiance of this, all the ant.ent Colletti- 
 ons ininiediately funk. It is divided into three Parts : the 
 firft into 108 DUtinaions ; the fecond into ;<! Caufes, and 
 the third into five dillina Parts ; The fecond Part of the 
 Canon Law, confifts of the Decrees of the Popes, from 
 1,50. to Pope Gr<g»r>-IX. in i = :9- I" ^C^'^x^^-S" 
 mface continuM the Papal Decrees as far as his Time: This 
 Part the French make particular Exertion to W ■■<=?'™ 
 of that Pope's Differences with their K. 'Phdi^' the Fair. 
 To thefc Pope John XXII. added the Clementines, or 
 the five Books of' the Conlfitutions of his Predeceffor Cle- 
 racnt V And to all thefe were after added, 20 Conftitu- 
 tions of the faid Pope John, call'd the Extra-uagants ; and 
 fome other Conftitutions of his Succeffors. All thefc com- 
 pofc the Soiiy, or Corfui of the Canon Law ; which, in- 
 cluding the Commetlti, makes three Volumes in Foho ; the 
 Rule and Meafure of Church Government : Indeed, with 
 us fince the Reformation, the Canon Law has been much 
 ab'ridg'd and rcttrain'd ; only fo much of it obtaining, as is 
 confident with the Common and Statute Laws of the 
 Realm, and the DoSrine of the Ettabiidi'd Church, bee 
 Common Law, Statute, fSiC. , , „ , 
 
 CANONIZATION, a Declaration of the Pope, where- 
 by after a great deal of Solemnity, he enters into the Lilt 
 of Saints, fome Perfon who has Uv'd an exemplary Life, 
 and fuppos'd to have wrought Miracles. See Saint, and 
 
 Miracles. ■ ■ • .. 
 
 F Mabiilon obferves, that the Term Canonisation is not 
 of fo much Antiquity as the Thing ; The Word being ne- 
 ver met with belore the Xllth Century ; tho St. mdric, 
 Bidiop of Jusliurg, was canonizd in 9S5. fflaCangeadds, 
 that Canonization was, at firft, no more than a bare Order 
 of the Pope, whereby thofe who had diflinguifii'd themlclves 
 by their Piety, SSc. were appointed to bo inferted in the 
 Canon of the Mafs. Mabiilon diliinsruinies two Kinds of 
 CaJionization ; a General, and Particular : The firft made 
 by a General Council, or a Pope ; the lecond, by a Biihop, 
 a particular Church, or a particular Council ; And there 
 are Inftanccs likewifc of Canonizations, at leaft of fomethmg 
 very like them, by Abbots. At firft, only Martyrs were 
 canoniz'd ; by degrees they came to Confcffors. See Mar- 
 tyr, ^c. . , c ■ ' 
 CanonizMion antiently confifted in inferting the baint s 
 Name in the Sacred 'Syptiqttes, or Canon of Saints ; in ap- 
 pointinB a proper Office for invoking him, and eredhng 
 Churches under his Invocation, with Altars for Mais to be 
 celebrated on ; taking up the Body from the Place of its 
 firft Burial, and the like Ceremonies : By degrees, other 
 Ceremonies were added; Proceffions made, with the Samts 
 Image carry 'd in triumph ; the Day of his Death declar d 
 a Feaft. And to render the Thing ftiU more folemn, Ho- 
 noriv III. in 1 12 5, added fevcral Days Indulgence. 
 
 'Tis a great Difpute among the Learned, when the 
 Right ai Canonization , whicli 'tis own'd was antiently com- 
 mon to Ordinaries, cfpecially Metropolitans and Princes, 
 with the Pope, became firft peculiar to the Pope : Some 
 fay, Alexander m. made this Rcfcrve to the Holy ^ See. 
 The Jefuits of AnKwrji, in their TrofyUlim, fay, twas 
 not eftablifh'd till two or three Ages ago ; and then by a 
 mere Cuftom, which pafs'd tacitly into a Law ; which ap- 
 pears not to have been generally receiv'd in the Xth and 
 Xlth Centuries. This, however, is pretty certam that it 
 was generally allow'd before Pope Alexander III. the Arch- 
 bifhop of Vieune in France, and his Suffragans, acknow- 
 ledge it in an authentic manner in the Year 1251, by a 
 Letter written to Gregory IX. defiring him to canonize Ste- 
 fhcn, Bifliop of who dy'd in 1208. ^na nemo, iay 
 they, i]uantalilet Mcritoriim frerogatna foUeat, ab Lc- 
 clcjia Dei fro fanSo bahendus, aut 'jenenndus eft, mjt 
 prius per fcdem Apoftolicam ejus faaSitas fuerit afprobata. 
 The Term Canonization takes its rife from the Cuftom ot 
 inferting the Names of the Saints in the Canon of the Mais, 
 as abovcfaid, before there were any Martyrologics in the 
 Church. See Martvrology. , , ,r .1 
 
 CANTALIVERS, in Building, Pieces of Wood tram tl 
 into the Front, or other Sides of a Houfe, to fuftain the 
 Moulding and Eves over it : Thefe feem, in cfteft, to be 
 the fame with Modillions, except that the former are plain, 
 and the latter carv'd. They arc both a kind of Cartoules, 
 fct at equal Diftances under the Corona of the Cornice ot a 
 Building. SceMoniLLioN ; fee alfo Corn iqe, and Corona. 
 
 CANTALivER'Cof?i;«, is a CoTnico with Cantali'jers or 
 Modillions under it ; fee Cantalivers. 
 
 CANTATA, in Mufick, a Song, or Compofition, inter- 
 mix'd with Recitatives, little Airs, and different Motions : 
 ordinarily intended for a Angle Voice, with a thorough Bais ; 
 fometimes for two Violins, orother Inftruments. SccSono. 
 
 The Cantata pafild trom Italy into France, and thence 
 to us : It has fomething in it extremely fantattical and capri- 
 cious, and feems only to pleafe by its Novelty. The Word 
 is Italian, where it fignifies the lame thing. 
 
 CANTHARIDES, in Medicine, a Drug much us'd for th« 
 raifing of Bliifets. See Blister. Cantharides arc the 
 Principal of the Tribe of Epifpafticks, or Veficatorics. See 
 Episfastic, ^c. 
 
 Cantharides are a kind of venomous Infefis, with Feet 
 and Wings, like little Flies ; hence alfo call'd Spanijh Flics. 
 They are form'd of a kind of little Worms, hatch'd on 
 Wheat, the Leaves of the Poplar, ^c. There are various 
 Kinds of Cantharides : the bcft are thofc which appear 
 with difierent Colours, having yellow Lines running acrols 
 their Wings ; thick, and frefti. They are kill'd by laying 
 them over a very ftrong Vinegar, which is made to boil 
 for that purpofe ; after which they are dry'd, and may be 
 prcferv'd two Years. Cantharides are very iliarp and cor- 
 rofive, abounding with a fubtiie, cauftick, volatile Salt j 
 whereby they become exceedingly injurious to the Bladder, 
 fo as to ulcerate it, even when apply'd externally, if lut- 
 fer'd to lye on too long. They arc much commended in 
 Fevers; as they raifc and ftrengthen a low trembling Pulfc, 
 give Relief in delirious Ravings, foporiferous Stupors, Lofs 
 of Rcafon, ^e. (the common Symptoms of high and dan- 
 werous Fevers) reduce continual Fevers to regular and diftincl 
 RemifTions ; and fo make way for the Bark : clcanfc and 
 open the obftruaed Glands, and Lymphaticks ; bring on 
 critical Sweats, ^c. Dr. Morgan accounts for thefe Efteds 
 of Cantharides thus : * The fubtiie and volatile pungent 
 
 * Farts of which the Cantharides confift, being carry'd in- 
 ' to the Blood, and pafling with the Lymph or Scrum into 
 
 * the glandular Pipes, aft there by diffolving, attenuating, 
 
 * and ratifying the vifcid Cohefions of the Lymph ; and^ 
 ' by ftimulating the nervous Coats of the VelTels throw off 
 
 * their ftagnant Vifcidities, and thus reftore the Circulation 
 ' and free Drain of Lymph from the Arteries to the Veins j 
 ' cleanfe the Expurgatory Glands, and bring on critical 
 ' Sweats, and Urines. Thus, the extremely fubtiie, ac- 
 
 * tive, and pungent volatile Salts, deriv'd from the Cantha- 
 ' rides, purge the Glands and Lymphaticks univerfally 5 
 
 * much after the fame manner as common Catharticks do 
 ' the Guts.' Thilofop. 'Princip. trf Medicine, p. 304. 
 
 Cantharides arc feldom, if ever, to be us'd internally : 
 In the 'Philofoph. 7'ranfaS. indeed, wc have Inftanccs of 
 their intetnal Application, and that with fuccefs, by Mr. 
 Tongc, in Dropfical and other Cafes ; fometimes mix'd with 
 Camphor, and fometimes without ; only well wafti'd down 
 with large Draughts of Poffet, Ptifan, Emulfions, or the 
 like. The form wherein he tells us he ufes to adminifter 
 this fiery InfcB, is that of a foft Pill, or Bolus, compos'd of 
 three Cantharides priepar.l'roch. e Myrrha sfs. Sem.Amei._ 
 gr vi. Ft-ob. Cinosb. q. f. This, in ftubborn Suppreffions ot 
 the Mmfes and Lochia, in difScult Childbirth, and Reten- 
 tion of the Secundine, he finds does Wonders : He adds, 
 that the Heat or Pain it occafions in the Neck of the Blad- 
 der is much fhort of what he has an hundred times !een, 
 and' fometimes felt, from the Application of an Epifpaftick 
 to the Back. But their principal ufe is in Veficatories, to 
 raife Blifters on the Skin ; and by that means to turn off 
 and difcharge fome Flux of ill Humours. See Vesicatory. 
 
 Cantharides take their Name from Cantharus, an Ani- 
 mal, otherwife call'd Scarabietts 'jeueuofiis. Cantharides 
 are fometimes apply'd to the Temples for the Tooth-ach : 
 The Farriers ufe them in feveral Difeafes of Horfes. They 
 muft he chofen new, dry, and whole : they won't keep 
 above two I ears, without mouldering into a Duft, ofno ule. 
 
 CANTHUS, in Anatomy, the Corner, or Angle of the 
 Eye • fee Eye. That Corner next the Nofe, is called the 
 zreat inner, and domeflick Canthlis ; and by fome Phyfi- 
 cians the FotlnUin : The other, towards the Temples, is 
 call'd the little, or external Canthtis. Du Laurens derives 
 the Word from the Greek %»n9iaai, to itch. 
 
 C\NTHtjs, in Chymiftry, the Lip of a Veffel ; or that 
 Part of the Mouth of a Vcflel, which is a litde hollow'd, 
 or dcprefs'd, for the eafy pouring off a Liquor : Hence to 
 pour ty Decantation, is to pout thro that place. See De- 
 
 CANTATION. „ ^ rj '3 
 
 CANTON, a Quarter of a City, or Country, conliderd 
 as feparatcd and dctach'd from the reft of that City, S3c. 
 Hence the Svifs Cantons, or the Divifions of Switzerland, 
 thirteen in number ; each a Republick in it felf, and toge- 
 ther forming the Helvetic Body. The Word, probably, 
 comes from the ItaUan Canton, a large Part of an angular 
 
 Stone. r 1 - L 
 
 Canton, in Heraldry, one ot the nine tio- 
 nourable Ordinaries. See Ordinary. The 
 Canton is a fquare Portion of the Efcutcheon 
 parted from the reft : It has not any fix'd 
 Proportion ; tho regularly it fliould be lefs 
 than a Quarter: 'tis often only a ninth Part, 
 and us'd as an Addition, or Difference, fre- 
 quently, to exprefs Baftardy. 'Tis fometimes plac'd at the 
 right Corner, and fometimes at the left: ; in which latter 
 Cafe, it is call'd a Canton Jiuifter. Its form is exprefs'd in 
 
 the 
 
CAP 
 
 the adjoining Figure : Thus, he bears Ermin, a Canton Ar- 
 gent, charged -zvith a ChcxronGiila. 
 
 Canton, is alfo us'd for the Spaces left between the 
 Brandies of a Crofs or Saltier. 
 
 Cantoned is us'd in Architedlure, when the Corner of 
 a Building is adorn'd with a Pilafter, an angular Column, 
 rurtiek Quoins or any thing that proiefts beyond the naked 
 of the Wall. 
 
 Cantonet), in Heraldry, is when the four Cantons, or 
 Spaces round a Crofs, or Saltier, are filled up with any 
 Pieces. He bears Gules, a Crofs Argent, canton'ii irith 
 four Scollop Shells. The Word is alfo us'd when there are 
 lirtle Pieces iti the Cantons, or Spaces of any principal Fi- 
 gure ofan Efcutcheon. 
 
 CANVAS, or CANEVAS, properly, a coarfe Clorh, ufu- 
 ally very open, and wove regularly in little Squares ; us'd 
 lor the Ground of TapcHry Work, Painting, fSc Hence 
 Canvas is us'd, efpecially among the French, for the Mo- 
 del, or firll Words whereon an Air, or Piece of Mufick is 
 compos 'd, and given to a Poet to regulate and finifh. The 
 Canvas of a Song, is certain Notes of the Compofcr, which 
 ihcw the Poet the Meafarc of Verfes he is to make. Thus, 
 Lot fays, he has Canvas for ten Sonnets againif the 
 Mufes. 
 
 CAXULA, or CANNULA, in Chirurgery, a little 
 Tube, or Pipe, which the Chirurgeons leave in Wounds and 
 Ulcers, that they dare nor, or'chufc not to heal up ; be- 
 caufe fiill fuppurating. The Camila is of Gold, Silver, or 
 Lead ; and is perforarcd, that the Tjis entering within it, 
 may fall upon a Sponge, dipp'd in Spirit of Wine, and 
 plac'd at the Orifice, to keep the Ulcer warm, and to pre- 
 vent the external Air from entering : Some of thefe Can- 
 Klil£ havcUings, whereby to keep them faft in the Wound ; 
 and others have Holes with Ribbons thro "cm, ro bind 'em 
 down. Some are round, others oval, others crooked. 
 
 There is a particular kind of thefe Cannulie, form'd taper- 
 wife, with a Skrew farten'd to one End, in manner of a 
 Cock : Irs ufc is, for the Difcharge of the Water out of 
 the Abdomen, after Tapping, in im Jfcitcs, or Dropfy. 
 To this End it is inferred into the Body, thro a Hole near 
 the Navel ; made with a pointed Inftrument, and fome- 
 times a Punch ; and is faflen'd in its Place by a Bandage, 
 and guarded from any Injury of the Clothes.^r. by a Ca'fe, 
 or Cover. It has this advantage over the common Tap- 
 ping ; that by means theteof, the Water is drawn out 
 when, and in what meafure the Patient pleafes. See T.ip- 
 PlNG, and Dropsy. 
 
 There arc likewifc a kind of Cannnhe for the Applicari- 
 on ot aaual Cauteries ; they are made very lliallow, and 
 are, m eSc&, little more than Hoops ; thto the Apcrrure 
 whereof, the aftual Cautery is convey'd ; which, by this 
 means, is kept from damaging the adjacent Parts. See 
 Cautery, and Caustic. 
 
 CAP, a Garment fervi ng to cover the Head, and made neat- 
 ly ot the Figure thereof: The^ra of Caps and Hats, is re- 
 ferr d to thcYear 1449 ; the firfl feen in thefe Parts of the World 
 being at the Entry of Charles VII. into Rouen : From that 
 time they began, by httle and little, to take place of the 
 Hoods, or Chaperons, that had been us'd till then. M. fe 
 Gendre, indeed, goes further back ; they began, fays he, 
 under Charles V. to let fall the Angles of the Hood upon 
 the Shoulders, and ro cover the Head with a Cap, or Bon- 
 net ; When this Cap was of Velvet, they call'd ir il/orocr; 
 when of Wool, fimply -Bonrnt : the firft was Ijc'd, the lat- 
 ter had no Ornament befides rwo Horns, rais'd a moderate 
 Height, one of which ferv'd in covering and uncovering. 
 None but Kings, Princes, and Knights, were allow'd the 
 Ule of the Moriicr. See Mortier, 
 
 The Cap was the Head-drefs of the Clergy and Gra- 
 duates. 'Pafqmer fays, that it was antiently a patt of 
 the Hood wore by the People of the Robe ; the Skirts 
 whereof being cut off, as an Incumbrance, left the round 
 Cap an eafy commodious Cover for the Head ; which 
 round Cap being afterwards aCfum'd by the People, thofe of 
 the Gown chang'd it for a fquare one, firfl invented by a 
 Frenchman, call'd 'Patrouillet : He adds, that the giving 
 ot the Ca/ to the Students in the Univerfitics, was to de- 
 note that they had acquir'd full Liberty, and were no lon- 
 ger iubjccT to the Rod of their Superiors ; in Imitation of 
 the 3mientRo)nans, who gave a Tileus, or Cap, to their 
 Slaves, m the Ceremony of making them free : whence rhe 
 Proverb, Focarc fervos ad Tikmn. Hence, alfo, on Medals, 
 the Cap IS the Symbol of Liberty, whom they teprefent 
 holding a Cap in her right Hand, by the Point. 
 
 The Chinefe have not the ufe of the Hat, like us ; but 
 wear a Cap of a peculiar Srruflure, which rhe Laws of Ci- 
 vility will not allow them to put off; 'ris different for rhe 
 different Seafons of the year: That us'd in Summer, is in 
 form of a Cone.endingatropina Point. 'Tis madeof a very 
 beautilul kind of Mat, much valu'd in that Country and 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CAP 
 
 1 this is added, at top, a large Lock of 
 
 lin'd vjith Sattin 
 
 red Silk, which falls all around as low as the Bottom ■ fo 
 3 
 
 that, in walking, the Silk flufluating regularly on all Sides, 
 makes a graceful Appearance : Sometimes, inllead of Silk, 
 they ufe a kind of bright red Hair, the LuOre whereof no 
 Weather effaces. In Winter they wear a Plufh Cap. bor- 
 der'd with Marrlet's or Fox's Skin ; the reft like thofe for 
 the Summer. Nothing can be neater than thefe Caps ; 
 they are frequently fold for eight or ten Crowns : bur they 
 are fo fhort that the Ears are expos'd. See Turbans ; fee 
 alio Hats. ' 
 
 Square-CKj:. The Cap, or Sonnet, is a Mark, or Orna- 
 ment of cerrain Charaflers : Thus Churchmen, and the 
 Membets of Univerfitics, Srudents in Law, Phyfick, (gc. 
 as well as Graduates, wear fijuare Caps. In moft Univer- 
 fitics, Doftors are diftinguifh'd by peculiar Caps, given 
 them in affuming the Dofloratc. Wi cWff olWs the Canons 
 of his Time Sifarcati, from their fijuare Caps. 'Pafquicr 
 obfcrves, that in his Time, the Caps wote by the Church- 
 men, 55c. were call'd fqiiare Caps ; tho, in effeft, they 
 were round, yellow Caps. 
 
 The Cap is fometimcs alfo us'd as a Mark of Infamy : 
 \t\ Italy, rhe ye-tn arc diflinguilli'd by a yelb'xCap; at 
 Lticca by an orange one. In France, thofe who had been 
 Bankrupts, were oblig'd ever after to wear a green Cap ; 
 to prevenr People from being impos'd on in any future Com- 
 merce. By feveral Arrets in 1584, 1612, itfzS, ifi88, it 
 was decreed, that if they were at any time found without 
 their Cap, theit Proteflion fbould be null, and their 
 Crcditots impowcr'd to caft them into Prifon : but tho 
 Thing is not now executed. SeeEANitRurT. 
 
 Cap, in a Ship, is a fquare Piece of Timber, put over 
 the Head, or upper End of a Maft, having a round Hole 
 to receive the Maft. By thefe Caps, the Top-mails, and 
 Top-gallant-maft<, are kept fteady and firm in the Treffel- 
 trees, where their Peer fland ; as thofe of the lower Mafts 
 do in the Steps. See Mast. 
 
 Trieft's-C.K?, in Fortification. See Bonnet .1 Tretre. 
 CAPACITi', in a Logical Scnfe, an Aptitude, Faculty, 
 or Difpofiiion to retain, 01 hold any thing. Our Law al- 
 lows the King two Capacities, a Natural, and a 'Political; 
 in the firft he may purchafe Lands to him and his Heirs ; 
 in the latter to him and his Succeffors. The Clerey have 
 the hke. 
 
 CAPARASON, or CAPARISON, the Covering, or 
 Clothing laid over an Horfe ; efpecially a Sumpter, or 
 Horfe ot State. Antiently, Caparafons were a kind of Iron 
 Armour, wherewith Horfes were covcr'd in Battel. The Word 
 is SpaniJIa, being an Augmentative of Cape, Caput, Head. 
 
 CAPE, or Tromontory, in Geography, a Head-Land ; or a 
 piece of Land running our beyond the reft, inro the Sea. Si- 
 cily was call'd by the Antients 1'rinacria,hy reafon of its three 
 Capes, or Promonrories ; rcprefenred on Medals, by three 
 Mens Legs join'd together at the head of the Thigh, and 
 bent in the Knee ; which prertv nearly refembles the Tri- 
 angular Figure of that Ifland. See Promontory, Cher- 
 
 SONESUS, iSc. 
 
 Cape, in Law, a Writ touching Plea of Lands and Te- 
 nements ; fo term'd, (as moft other Writs are) from the 
 Word which carries rhe chief Inrenrion or End of it. The 
 Writ is divided into Cape Magmim, and Cape Varvmn; 
 which in their Effefl or Confcquence are alike, as to the 
 taking hold of Things immoveable : in the following Cir- 
 cumliances they difEcr ; ift. In that the Cape Magnmn, or 
 grand Cape lies before ; and the Cape 'Parvmn^ or petit 
 Cape, after. Cape Magmim fummons the Defendant to an- 
 fwer to the Defiult; and befides to the Demandant : Cape 
 Tarvmn only to the Default. Ingham fays, 'tis call'd pe- 
 tit Cape, not becaufe of fmall force ; but becaufe contain'd 
 n few Words. 
 
 Cape Magnum is thus defin'd in the old Nat. Srev. 
 Where a Man hath broughr a Precipe cjuod reddet of a 
 Thing that touches Plea of Land, and the Tenant makes 
 defauk at the Day to him given in the original Writ ; 
 then this Writ fttall be for the King to take the Land 
 into his Hands : and if tho Tenant come not at the Day 
 given him by the Wrlr, he lofes his Land.' 
 CapeTarvum, or petit Cape is thus icRn' A, lUd. ' Where 
 the Tenant is fummon'd in Plea of Land, and comes at 
 the Summons, and his Appeaiance is recorded j and at 
 the Day given him, prays the View; and having it 
 granted, makes default: then fhall this Writ iffue for the 
 King, ^c. 
 
 Cape ad yatentiam, a Species of Cape Magnum, fd 
 call'd from the End to which it tends : It is thus defcrib'd. 
 Where I am impleaded of Lands, and I vouch to warrant 
 anorher, ag linft whom rhe Summons ad JVarrantandlLm 
 hath been awarded, and the Sheriff comes nor at the Day 
 given ; then, if the Defendant recover againft me, I Ihall 
 have a Writ againft the Vouchee ; and ftiall recover fo 
 much in value of the Lands of the Vouchee, if he has 
 fo much : otherwife, I ftiall h ive Execution of fuch 
 Lands and Tenements as d':rceiid to him in Fee ; or, if 
 he purchafe afterwards, 1 fhali have a Re-fumraons 
 
 * againft 
 
CAP 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CAP' 
 
 • againft him i And if lie can fay nothing, I (hall recover 
 
 * the Value.' 
 
 CAPELLA, in Aflronomy, a Star of the firft Magnitude 
 in the preceding Shoulder of Jiinge. In Ptolemy' s and 
 Tycbo's Catalogues, 'tis the third In order of that Conllel- 
 lation. In the Srita?mic Catalogue, the fourteenth : Its 
 Longitude is 17°, 31', 41"; its Latitude n'Al"- See 
 Auriga. 
 
 CAPER. See Capre 
 
 Capillameis-ts of the Nerves, arc the fine Fibres, or 
 Filaments, whereof the Nerves a e compos'd ' Is not 
 
 • Vilion perform'd chiefly by the Vibrations <i this Mc- 
 
 * dium, excited in the Botrom of the Eye by cne Rays of 
 ' Light 5 and propagated :bro the loiid, pellucid, and uni- 
 ' form CapiUawents of the Optic Nerves, to the Senforiim ?* 
 Newt. Opt. p. 318. SeeFiiiRE, an.l Nerve. 
 
 CAPiLLAMEtSTS, in Botany, more ulu ily call'd Stmnntcii 
 are thofe fniall Threads, or Hairs', which grOw up in the 
 
 CAPHAR, a Toll or Duty, inipos'd by the lurki on Middle of the Flower ; and are headed with little Knobs, 
 the Chriftian Mercliants, who carry or fend MerchaiidiTes calFd .^/lices. See Stamina, and Apices. 
 
 from Alepfo to Jemjctkm. The Toll of Caphar was firll: 
 fettled by the Chriflians themfelves when Mailers of the 
 Holy Land, for the Support of Troops and Forces, polled 
 in the more diificult palTes, to watch the Arabs, and pre- 
 vent their Pillages. But the T'urks, who have continu'd. 
 
 CAPILLARY, of the Latin Capdlm, a Hair ; is ap- 
 ply'd to feveral Things, to intimate their exceeding Small- 
 nefs, Finenefs, tSc. rel'embling that of a Hair : As Capl- 
 lary Veflels, Capillary Fradure, ££?c. 
 
 Capileaky Veffeli, in Anatomy, are the Icaft, minuteft. 
 
 and even rais'd'the Toll, abufe it; exafling atbitrary Sums infenfible Ramifications of the Veins and Arteries ; which, 
 
 of the Chrillian Merchants and Travellers, on pretence of when cut, or broke, yield but very little Blood. Sec Vein, 
 
 ouarding them from the Arals ; with whom they yet ftc- and Artery. The Capillary Vcffels ftou'd bej;o.iceiv d 
 
 quently keep an Underllanding, and even favour their as valHy finer than Hairs 
 
 See Inosculation, Circula- 
 tion, t5c. 
 
 Capillary, or Capillaciious plants, are a Species of 
 Plants, thus denominated from their Form, and manner of 
 ...^ ^^...(3..- , -- growing. The Capillaries have no principal Stalk, or 
 This is the firll Dignity Stem, with Blanches, iSc. (hooting out of the fame ;^but 
 Aga is always near grow from the Ground, like Hairs from the Head : They 
 the Pcrfon of the Grand Siguier : He intioduces Ambaffa- bear their Seed in little Tui'ts, or Prominencies, on the back- 
 dors to their Audience : No body enters, or goes out of fide of their Leaves. The prmcipal of thefe, is the CaM-^ 
 the Grand Signior's Apartment but by his means. His Ot- 
 fice pives him the Privilege of wearing the Turban in the 
 _ t t _ TT r,i I, xj 
 
 Robberies. 
 
 CAPHORA. Sec Camphor. 
 
 CAPI-AGA, or CAPI- AGASSI, a fiirkijlj Officer. The 
 Capi-Aga is Governor of the Gates of the Seraglio ; or 
 grand Mailer of the Setaglio 
 among the white Eunuchs. The Cap. 
 
 Ills Veneris, or Jiianthiun ; from which the reft take their 
 Kame. See Plant. 
 
 The Capillaries are dillinguilh'd into thofe with an un- 
 divided Leaf, as the Hxraionitis, and Ac 'Phyllitjs j - 
 
 with a fingly divided Leaf; and thefe have the Leaf cither 
 cut, or iatiged in, but not divided into 'Tiimte, cleat home 
 
 Seraglio, and to go every where on Horfeback. He ac- 
 companies the Grand Siguier to the Apattmcnt of the Sul- 
 tana s, but flops at the Door without entering. His Ap- 
 pointment is very moderate ; the Grand Signior bears the cut, or jagg 
 
 Expence of his Table, and allows him at the Rate of to the main Rib ; as, -l-olipoaiimi, JMiCLvtis, oio«//i/.<« <». 
 
 about 60 French Livrcs ter Day : But his Office brings Adiantkiim, Aeroflickon TImI. Or elle divided t]:uite home 
 
 him in abundance of Prefents ; no Affair of Confequcnce to the Rib, and hanging like 1>inni- ; as x\,a Lhama jelix 
 
 coming to the Emperor's Knowledge, without paCfing thro Manna, and the Tricbomancs : Others have 'he Leat dou- 
 
 "his Hand. Tt\cCllpi-AM cannot be -Bajhaiv when he<luits bly divided, or at lead once fubdivided, the firll Divihon 
 
 his Poll See Aga? being into Branches, and the fecond into y/KHtf ; '^^ 
 
 — ■ ' ■ ' ' ' plemionirisMiiltifida, the Filex Mas, Filex •PaL'ftr/s, Fi- 
 
 CAPIAS, a Writ, of two forts ; one before Judgment, 
 call'd Capias ad Refpondendiim ; in an Aftion Perfonal, 
 when the Sheriff, upon the firft Writ of Dilltefs, returns, 
 Nihil haheat in iallwa neflra. The other is a Writ of Ex- 
 
 lex Sa.-catilis. I'he Adiavthum album, and !,-,^)-.'(«, and 
 others, have the Leaf trebly divided, or thiice fubdivided; 
 firll into Branches, then into little Twigs, and after this 
 
 ecution after Judgment, which is alfo of various Kinds ; as, into Piimd! ; thefe are, the Felix Scandens of Sralll, the 
 Capias ad fatisfaciendim. Capias pro Fine, Capias Utlaga- Felix Florida, or Ofmunda Regalis-, ^J'Jr JfJl'^J'^]l^'/ll^ 
 turn, after Judgment, 
 
 fa, the Felix Fanina Vulgaris, the Adiantbiim album Flo- 
 ridiim, and the Tirieptefts nigra. _ 
 
 All the Capillaries are reputed of ufe in Medicine, elpc- 
 cially in the making of Syrops ; to which, wonderlul 
 Virtues are attributed. But, ifi cffeft, only the Capillary 
 of Montpellier, Adiaiithiim album Monfpelievfe, and thar 
 oi Canada, Adianthum album Caiiadcnfc, ire regularly us d 
 :ginal Writ, for that Puipofe ; The rcll only fcrve to counterfeit em. 
 which lies, by the Common Law, agai'nft any Soldier who The Antients thought that the Capillaries were all wim- 
 has covenanted to fcrve the King in W and appears no. out Seed ; and feme 
 
 at the Time and Place appointed. It is dircacd to two ot niilis, have given into the Opinion, But »a«toHH , and 
 the King's Serjeants at Arms, to arrell and take him where- other of the more accurate Obfervers, maintain they have 
 ever he may be found ; and to bring him Coram Coacilio all their Seed. lays he has feen them with a Mi- 
 
 loflro, with a Claufe of Affiftance. ,^ crofcope : Since him, Mr. Cole has obferv d em with 
 
 C^^lKS pro Fine, is where one being by Judgment fin'd ftiU more Curiofity ; he tells us, tlie or beett V el 
 
 totheKing, upon feme Offence againll a Statute, docs not fels, are in fomc Icfs by half than a fiiiall grain ofcommon 
 
 Capias ad fatisfaciendim, is a Wtit of Execution after 
 Judgment ; lying where a Man recovers in an Aclion Per- 
 fonal, as for Debt, Damage, gfc. in which Cafes, this 
 Writ iffucs to the Sheriff, commanding him to take the 
 Body of him againft whom the Debt js recover'd ; who is 
 to be kept in Prifon till he make Satisfaifion, 
 Capias condiiHos ad proficifcendum, an oni 
 
 difcharge i't according to the Judgment : By this Writ, 
 therefore, his Body is to be taken, and committed to Pri- 
 fon till he pay the Fine. 
 
 Capias Utlagatum, a Writ which lies againft one out- 
 law 'd, upon any A6lion, Perfonal or Criminal ; by which 
 the Sheriff apprehends the Party outlaw'd, for not appeat 
 
 Sand, in others much Icfs ; yet fome of them contain about 
 100 Seeds. See Seed. 
 
 Capillary 'flllcs, in Fhyficks, are little Pipes, whole 
 Canals are the natrowell poflible ; not fuch, whofe Dianie- 
 ters do not exceed that of a common Hair ; for none luch 
 can be made : The Diameter of Capillary 'tubes, is a hall. 
 See Tube. 
 
 CAPIGI, 
 
 gho. 
 
 mg on the Exigent, and keeps him in fafe Cuflody till the third, or fourth or a Line. See Ti: 
 Diy of Return ; when he prefents him to the C.;urt, 10 T'l:eAfcentofmter,^c.in <^i 
 
 be there further ordcr'd for his Contempt. See Outlawry, mous Pna:nomenon which has long embarals tl th. 
 
 a Porter, or Doorkeeper of the turkifh Sera- phcrs : Let one End ot a Ima 1 1 ubc 
 
 f. .,..f. .^Uc.t- ^r.^ r„y,irrit Portprsin the Sc- he imincrf?'d in Water, and the Liqi 
 
 ^piLi.ARY Tubes, is a fa- 
 Pliilolb- 
 both Ends, 
 
 open t 
 
 There are about $00 Capigis, or Potters in the Se- be niimcrg'd in Water, and the Liquet within the Tube 
 
 raglio, divided into two Coinpanies ; one confining ........... o , „„„ „f 
 
 ■ a Chief called Catigikaffa : who has a Stipend of or, immcrge two or more 1 ubes in the lame iluid one ot 
 -,.,„„ n,„ . tM,. „,u„™<:ft, „f .nn dirtin- them a Caliillarl one, and the other confideraoly laigi.r; 
 
 of 300, will rife to fome fenfible Height above the external Suiiace : 
 
 under 
 
 tb: 
 
 her in the Calnllnry 
 of 
 
 hree Ducats per Day : The other conftfts of 200, dillin- them a Capillary one, and the other c 
 
 ouilli'd by the Name of Cuccicafngi ; and their Chief the Water will afcend conliderably higli 
 
 aiccicapgi-Saffa, who has two Ducats. The Caflgis have tube than the other ; and tins m the reciprocal Rat^ ot 
 
 from fe-ven to fifteen Afpers per Day ; fome more, othets the Diameters of the l ubes. T his Eifecl, Authors have 
 
 lefs. Their Bufinefs is to affift the Janizaiics in the Guard commonly imputed to_the_^uneijual 1^'™"'=^°* 5„>., rl, " 
 of the firll and fecond Gates of the Seraglio : Sometimes 
 
 all together ; as when the Turk holds a" Gcnerar"Council, gy I'arts, intermingled and embarals'd among each other 
 
 - ■ ■ ■ - lofqm; . and fome- now, a Column of fuch 
 
 ZT fide. 
 
 People entering with Arms, any Tumults being made, 
 
 qual Tubes: The Air, fay they,confifts of raroole, Ipoi 
 " 1 and embarals'd among eachother 
 h Air being fuppos'd perpendicularly 
 
 receives an EmbaCfador, or goes to the Mofque : and fome- now, « w^........ v.. .'."U '" ll ^ " > / „ .rV 
 
 times only in part ; being rang'd on either fide, to prevent incutiibent on the Canal ot a Ima, p.-ji'^O' ^ thc'si^es 
 - - ' , »^ ■ . - ^ Tumults being made, ^c. of the Prcffure of the Column will be fpent on the Sides 
 
 The Word, in its Original, fignifies Gate. See Sera- 
 
 or Surface of the Tube ; fo that the Column will not aB 
 with its whole Weight on the fubiaccnt Fluid, hut will lofe 
 CAPILLA WENT, literally fignifies i/r;>; being form'd a greater or lefs proportion of its Weight, as t'ne Diameter 
 of the Latin Caf illm, of Catmt ; q. d. Hair of the Head, of the Tube is the Imaller. 
 
 Hence the Word is figuratively apply'd to feveral rhings, 
 which, on account of their Length and Finenefs, refemble 
 Hairs : As, 
 
 But this Solution is dcllroy'd, 
 by the Experiment's fuccteJing in Vacuo, as well as in 
 apen Air. 
 
 J Others, 
 
CAP ( I 
 
 Others, as Mr. Haiiksbec, 8<.c. have rccourfe to the At- 
 traction ot the Aiiniili of the concave Surface of the Tube ; 
 to which Opinion the ingenious Dr. Morgan fubfcribes : 
 ' Part ot the Gravity of the Water in the Tube, iays that 
 ' Author, being taken off-', by the artradtive Power of the 
 ' internal concave Surface of the Glafs ; the Fluid within 
 ' the Tube, by the external greater Weight or PrelTure, 
 ' muR afcend fo far, as to compenfate for this Diminution 
 ' of Gravity by the Attraftion of the Glafs. He adds, 
 ' that as the Power nf Attraction in Tubes, is in a recipro- 
 cal Ratio of the Diameters j by leflening the faid Dia- 
 ' meter, or by iuppoling the Tubes Hill fraaller and fmaller, 
 
 * Water, or any other Fluid, may be thus rais'd to any af- 
 *■ lignable Height.' ^hii. 'Princ. of Medicine^ p. 88, ^c. 
 
 But this Author is fomewhat overfeen : For lince in every 
 Capillary T'uhe^ the Height to which the Water will fpon- 
 taneoufly afcend, is reciprocally as the Diameter of the 
 Tube 3 it follows, that the Surface containing the fufpend-^ 
 cd Water is always a given Quantity, But the Column ot 
 Water fufpended in every Tube, is as the Diameter of 
 the Tube : Therefore, if the Attraftion of the containing 
 Surface be the Caufe of the Water's Sufpenfion ; it will 
 follow, that equal Caufes produce unequal £fte£ls 5 which 
 is abfurd. And, again, not only his Solution, but his Pha;- 
 nomeiion alfo is ftretch'd too far : For 'tis not in all Fluids 
 the Phenomenon obtains j but in Mercury the very contra- 
 ry is found ; the Fluid in a Tube, not riiing fo high as the 
 Level of that in the Veflel ; and the Defeft being found 
 the greater as the Tube is fmaller. 
 
 We muit, therelbre, recur to Dr. y/znVs Solution of this 
 Phenomenon, which is well fupported by Experiments : 
 
 * The Sulpenfion of the Water, on that Gentleman's Sylfem, 
 ' is owing to the Attradlion of the Periphery of the concave 
 
 * Surface of the Tube, to which the upper Surface of the 
 ' Water is contiguous and adheres :' I'his being the only 
 Part of the Tube, from which the Water mull recede up- 
 on its fubiiding 5 and confequently the only one which, by 
 ibe Force of its Cohelion and Attraction, oppoies the De- 
 fcent of the Water. This he ftiews to be a Caufe propor- 
 tional to the EfteCf ^ in regard, the Periphery, and thefuf- 
 pcnded Column, are both in the fame Proportion as the 
 Diameter of the Tube. The Sufpenfion thus accounted 
 for, the fecmingly fpontaneous Afcent will eaiily befolv'd: 
 For fince the Water that enters a Capillary 1'ithe as foon as 
 its Orifice is dipp'd therein, has its Gravity taken off by 
 the Attraction of the Periphery, with which its upper Sur- 
 face is in Contact, it mutt ncceffarily rife higher j partly 
 by the Preffure of the ftagnant Water, and partly by the 
 Attraction of the Periphery, immediately above that which 
 is already contiguous to it. See Ascent. 
 
 Capillary FraBiire. See Capillation. 
 
 CAPIIXATION, or Capillary Fra£iure, according to 
 fome Writers, is a FraCture in the Skull, fo fmall that it 
 can fcarce be perceiv'd ^ but yet often proves mortal. See 
 Fissure. 
 
 CAPISTRUM, in Surgery, a Bandage for the Head. 
 See Banhage. 
 
 CAPITAL, of the Latin Cafzit, is us'd on various Occa- 
 lions, to exprefs the Relation of a Head, Chief, or Princi- 
 pal : Thus, 
 
 Capital City., intimates the principal City of a King- 
 dom, Province, or Stare : as London is the Capital, or Ca- 
 pital City England J Mofcow RuJJIa ■■, Conjiantinople 
 of the Otiornau Empire ; Koiien of Normandy, &c. See 
 Metropolis, and Citv. 
 
 Capital, or Capital Stock, in Commerce, is the Fund, 
 or Stock of a trading Company or Corporation 5 or the 
 Sum of Money they jointly furnifli, or contribute to be etn- 
 ploy'd in Trade. See Stock, and Fund. The Capital of 
 the Kajl India Company, at its firft ErcCtion, was 36989 /. 
 Sterling, which was afterwards doubled; and is now com- 
 puted at 759782 /. 500 Pounds in thcCapilal Stock of the 
 Company, entitles the Perfon to a Vote in the General 
 Courts thereof. The Power given by Parliament to the 
 South Sea Company, to increafe their Capital, was the 
 Source of all the Mifchief which cnfu'd. Sec Company. 
 
 Capital Criifie, is that which fubjeCts the Criminal to 
 a Capital PuniOiment ; i.e. to the Lofs of his Head, or his 
 Life. See Crime, and Punishment. 
 
 Capital Mcdichws, in Pharmacy, are the great, or 
 principal Preparations of the Shops ; remarkable for the 
 number of Ingredients, extraordinary Virtues, "iS'c- luch as 
 Venice 'J'reacle, Mithridate, 8;c. See Mjthridate, ^c. 
 
 Capital Lees, are the flrong Lees made by the Soap- 
 boilers, from Pot-Arties. See Soap. They are alfo us'd in 
 SLirgcry, as a Cauitic j and to make the Lapii Infer nalis. 
 
 ('Ai'rrAL Letters. See Capitals. 
 
 Capital, in Architecture, the uppermoft Part of a Co- 
 lumn or Pilalter, ferving as the //ffii/^ or Crowning thereof 5 
 plac'd immediately over the Shaft, and under the Entabla- 
 ture. See Shaft, and Entablature. 
 
 Cavital (I Column, properly, is that whofe Plan is 
 round. See Column. 
 
 53) CAP 
 
 Capital of a 'Pdafter, is that whofe Plan Is fquarc ; or 
 at leaft reCiilineal. See Pilaster. 
 
 The Capital is a principal, and effcntial Part of an Or- 
 der, of Column or Pilatter ; it is made different in the 
 different Orders ; and is that which chiefly diilinguifheS 
 and characterizes the Orders. See Order. 
 
 L'ke 'Tnfcan Capital, is the molt fimple and unadorn'd : 
 Its Members, or Parts, are but three, viz. an Abacus ; un- 
 der this an Ovolo, or quarter Round ; and under that, a 
 Neck, or Co!ari77o. The Keck terminates in an Aflragal, 
 or Fillet, belonging to the Fuji, or Shaft. 
 
 The Character of this Capital, whereby it is diilinguifli'd 
 from the ^oric. Sec. is that the Jbacns is fquare, and quite 
 plain, and has no Ogee or other Moulding j and that there 
 are no Annulets under the O-volo. IndeeJ, Authors vary a 
 little as to the Character of the Tufcan Capital. Vignola 
 gives the Abacus a Fillet, in lieu of an Omlo. Vltrnvius 
 and Scamozzi, add an jftragal and Fillet, between the 
 Oz-'o/o and Neck: Serlio only a Fillet; Tbitander rounds 
 the Corners of the Abacus. In the Trajan Column there 
 is no Neck ; but the JJl?-a^al of the Shaft, is confourtded 
 with that of the Capital. The Height of this Capital is 
 the fame with that of the Bafe, viz. one Module, or Se- 
 midiameter. Its Projeaure is equal to that of the Cincture 
 at the Bottom of the Column ; viz. \ of the Module. See 
 Tuscan. 
 
 L'he Soric Cap iTAi., befide an Abacus, an Ovolo, and 
 a Neck, in common with the L'lifcan, has three Annulets, 
 or little fquare Members, underneath the Ovolo, in lieu 
 of the Altragal in the Tujcan ; and a Talon, Cima, or 
 Ogee, with a Fillet over the Abacus. Authors vary, too, 
 as to the Characters of this Capital: Talladio, Vignola, Sic. 
 put Rofes under the Corners of the Abacus, and in the 
 Neck of the Capital. The Height of this Capital, Fitrih 
 vius. Sic. makes one Module ; and its ProjeCture 37 Mi- 
 nutes and an half. See Doric. 
 
 T'be Io?iic Capital is compos'd of three Parts; an Aba- 
 cus, confining of an Ogee and a Fillet; under this a Rind, 
 which produces the Volutes, or Scrolls, the molt cffential 
 Part of this Ca-fiital ; and at the Bottom, an Ovolo, or quar- 
 ter Round : The AfirKgal, under that Ovolo, belongs to 
 the Shaft ; the middle Fart is called a Rind, or Bark, 
 from its fuppos'd Refemblance to the Bark of a Tree laid 
 on a Vafe, whofe Brim is reprefentcd by the Ovolo ; and 
 Teeming to have beenihrunk up in dryin'', and to have twif- 
 ted into the Volutes. See Volute, and Scroll. The 
 Ovolo is adorn'd with Iiggs, as they are fometimes call'd, 
 from their ova! Form : The Greeks call it the Echiuos. Ste 
 EcHiNos, Egg, ^c. The Height of this Capital, M. 
 Perrault makes 18 Minutes j its ProjeCture one Module, 
 fcven Tenths. 
 
 The Differences in the Character of this Capital, flow 
 moftly from the different Managements of the Volutes 5 
 and confill in this : That in the Antique, and fome of the 
 Modern, the Eye of the Volute anfwcr> not the Aflragal 
 of the Top of the Shaft, as Fitrzi-vius, and moil of the 
 Moderns make it : That the Face of the Volutes, which 
 ufually makes a Flat, is fometimes curv'd and convex'd, 
 fo as the Circumvolutions go advancing outwards; as 
 is frequent in the Antique. That the Border, or Rim of 
 the Scroll in the Volute, is fometimes not only a plain 
 Sweep, as ordinarily ; but the Sweep is accompany'd with 
 a Fillet. That the Leaves which invell the Ballufler, are 
 fometimes long and narrow ; fometimes larger and broader : 
 Thar the two Faces of the Volutes, are fometimes join'd 
 at the outer Corner ; the Ballulters meeting in the inner, 
 to make a Regularity between the Faces on the Front and 
 Back of the Building, with thofe of the Sides. That a- 
 mong the Moderns, fince Scamozzi, the Ionic Capital has 
 been alter'd, and the four Faces made alike 5 by takirg 
 away the Eallufter, and hollowing all the Faces of the 
 Volutes inwards, as in the Corapcfite, That Scamozzi, 
 and fome others, make the Volutes to ipring out from the 
 Ovolo, as from a Vafe ; after the manner of the modern 
 Compofite : whereas, in the Antique, the B^rk paff^s be- 
 tween the Ovolo and Abacus, quite flraight, only twilling 
 at its Extremities to form the Volute. And lattly, that of 
 late Years, the Sculptors have added a kind of little Fellc- 
 ons, fpringing from the Flower, whofe Stalk lies on the 
 firll Circumvolution of the Volute j and fuppos'd to rcprc- 
 fent the Locks of Hair, hanging down on both fides of the 
 Face. See Ionic. 
 
 T'be Corinthian Capital is much the rich ell : It has 
 no Ovolo ; and its Abacus is very different from thofe of 
 the I'll/can, ^oric, or Ionic ^ as having its Faces cwcnUr^ 
 hollow'd inward, with a Rofe in the middle of each Sweep. 
 Indead of an Ovolo, and Annulets, here is only a Brim 
 of a Vafe ; and the Keck is much iengthen'd and enrich'd 
 with a double Row, of eight Leaves in each, bending their 
 Heads downwards ; and between them, fmall Stalks arifing; 
 whence fpring the Volutes ; which don't relemble thofe of 
 the Ionic Capital j and which, inllcad of the four in the 
 S f Ionic, 
 
CAP 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CAP 
 
 Jonic, arc here 16 ; four on each fide, under the four Horns of 
 the Abacus, where the Volutes meet in a fmall Leaf, which 
 turns back towards the Corner of the Ab^icus. The Leaves 
 are divided, each making three Ranges of leffer Leaves, 
 whereof they are compos'd ^ each leffer Leaf is, again, 
 generally parted into five, call'd Oli-ve Leaves ; fometimes 
 into three, and cail'd Laurel L.eaves. The middle Leaf, 
 which bends down, is parted into Eleven, In the Middle, 
 over the Leaves, is a Flower, fliooting out between the 
 Stems and Volutes, like the K.ofe in the Abacus. The Height 
 of this Co.fital is two Modules }, and its Proje£lure one','. 
 
 The Differences in the Charafler of this Captal, are, 
 that in P'itriiviiis, &c. the Leaves are in form of the 
 Acanthm j whereas in the Antique, they are more ordina- 
 rily Olive Leaves : That their Leaves are ufually unequal, 
 the undermofl: being made commonly tallcfl:, fometimcs 
 ihorteit J fho fometimes they are all equal. Sometimes 
 the Leaves are raffled 5 fometimes quite plain : The firil: 
 Row generally belly our towards the Bottom, but are 
 fometimes ftraight : fometimcs the Horns of the Abacus 
 are /harp at the Corners, which feems agreeable to the 
 Rules ot Vitrimm ; but they are more commonly cut off 
 There is fomc difference too in the Form and Size of the 
 Rofe. Again, the Volutes are fometimes join'd to each 
 other ; fometimes wholly feparate : Sometimes the Spires 
 of the Volutes continue twiliing even to the End in the 
 fame Courle ; and fometlmea turn back again near the 
 Centre, in the form of an S. Sec Corinthian. 
 
 L'bc Co?npojitc Qh.vr\'\-L^ is fo called, becaufe compos'd 
 of Members borrow'd from the Capitals of other Columns. 
 It takes a quarter Round, or Ovolo, from the ^oric j an 
 Afl-ragal under this, together with Volutes, or Scrolls, 
 from the Id?i!C 3 and a double Row of Leaves from the Co- 
 rinthlaHj which it tefembles in mot!: other things ^ con- 
 fining, generally, of the fame Members and the fame Pro- 
 portions. In the Middle of the Abacus is a Flower 5 and 
 under the Horns, Leaves which return upward ; as in the 
 Cori'itbian. Indeed, inrtead of Stalks in the Cori7ithian., 
 the Compqfiic has fmall Flowers, lying clofe to the Vafe or 
 Bell ; twiiiing round towards the middle of the Face of the 
 Capital, and terminating in the Rofe. The Height of the 
 Compqfite Capital, is two Modules J, and its Projcilure one 
 Module J, as in the Cori-dthia72. 
 
 The Differences of the Character of this CapitaU confift 
 in this 5 that the Volutes, which ordinarily defcend, and 
 touch the Leaves, arc in fome Works of the Antique fepa- 
 rated from them : That the Leaves, which are generally 
 unequal in Height, the lower Rank being tallert, are fome- 
 timcs equal : That the Volutes of the Moderns generally 
 ^ring out of the Vafe 5 whereas, in the Antique, they or- 
 dinarily run ftraight the Length of the Abacus, over the 
 Ovolo, without liriking into the Vafe : That the Volutes, 
 whofc Thicknefs is contradled in the Middle, and cnlarg'd 
 above and below in the Antique, have their Sides parallel 
 in the Works of the Moderns : And lallly, that the Vo- 
 lutes, which have been hitherto, both by the Antients and 
 Moderns, made as if folid, arc new made much lighter 
 and more airy ; the Folds Itanding hollow, and at a dif- 
 tance from each other. Sec Comi'osite. 
 
 For the Troportiom of the fevcral Meml>crs of the Capi- 
 tals of Coliim72s^ fee Column, See alfo each Mcmher un- 
 der its proper Head ; as, AiiAcus, Acanthus, Volute, 
 Echinus, ^c. 
 
 Some Architects diftinguifli the 'Titfcan and Doric Ca- 
 _J>iials, which have no Ornaments, by "the Title of Capitals 
 of Mouldings 5 and the three others, which have Leaves 
 and Ornaments, they call Capitals of Sculpture. 
 
 J'^gnlar Cavii-az, is that which bears the Return of 
 an Entablature, at the Corner of the Projcflure of a Fron- 
 tifpiece. 
 
 Capital of a Sallnjler, is that Part which crowns the 
 SitilUiJler ^ which fometimes bears a Refemblance to the 
 Capitals oHomc Columns ; particularly the Ionic. SeeBAL- 
 
 fUSTER, 
 
 Capitat. of a L'riglyph, is the Plat-band over the T^i- 
 ^lyph ^ called by Vitruviiis Txnia. See Triglypii. 'Tis 
 iometimes alfo a Triglyph which docs the Orhce of a Ca- 
 jiital to a Do-ric Pilafter. 
 
 Capital of a Niche, is a kind of hrtle Canopy over a 
 fhallow Niche, covering or crowning a Statue. See Niche. 
 
 Capital of a S^tjliov, in Fortification, is a Line drawn 
 from the Angle of the Polygon, to the Point of the Bafti- 
 on ; or from the Point of the Baftion to the Middle of 
 the Gorge. The Capitals arc from 3 5 to 40 Fathom long, 
 from the Point of the Eaftion to the Point where the two 
 Demigorges meet. Sec Bastion. 
 
 CAPITALS, in Printing, are the Mnjufcul^e, or initial 
 Letters, wherein Titles, t^c. arc compos'd, and all Periods, 
 Verfes, t^c. commence 5 cail'd alfo luicial Letters. See 
 Ukcial. All proper Names of Men, Countries, King- 
 doms, Terms of Arts, Sciences, and Dignities, are to be- 
 gin with CapJitals. The EugUflj Printers"' have carried Ca- 
 
 pitals to a pitch of Extravagance ; making it a Rule, ti> 
 begin almolt every Sublkntive with a Capital 5 which is u 
 manifell Pcrverfion of the Defign of Capitals, as well as an 
 Offence againlt Beauty and DifHnftnefs. Some of 'em begin 
 now to retrench their fuperfluous Capitals, and to fall into 
 the Meafures of the Printers of other Nations. See Let- 
 ters, Characters, and Printing. 
 
 CAPITATE 'Plants, in Botany, arc fuch Plants whofc 
 Flowers are compos'd of many edg'd and hollow Uttie Flow- 
 ers 5 thus cail'd by Mr. Ray, becaufc their fcaly Calyx (or 
 Cup of the Flower) moft ufually fwells out into a large and 
 round Belly, containing within it the pappous Seed ^ as in 
 Cardims, Ce7itatiry, Knap-ixeed, Cinera^ Cirfhira, Lappa- 
 7nai^ Cijamis, Sic. 
 
 CAPITATION, or "Poll^Money, a Tax, or Impofition 
 rais'd on each Perfon, in confideration of his Labour, in- 
 duftry. Office, Rank, ^c. This kind of Tribute is very 
 anticnt, and anfwcrs to what the Greeks cail'd yA^aKnt:h. 
 The I^atins call it Trihutmn by which Taxes on the Per- 
 fon, are diffinguilh'd from Taxes on Mcrchandife 5 which 
 were called VcBigalia, quia, vehehantur. Capitations are 
 never pra6lis'd amonglt us, but in Exigencies of State. ' Sec 
 Poll, Fuace, ^c. 
 
 CAPITE, in Law, a Tenure, whereby a Perfon held of 
 the King, immediately, as of his Crown ; either by 
 Knight's-Service, or Soccage. See Tenure, and Service. 
 But by a Statute, 12 Car. II. all fuch Tenures by Knight's- 
 Service of the King, or of any other Perfon, Knights 
 Services in Capitc, or Soccage, with all Rights, i$c. are an- 
 nuli'd. See Soccage, and Fee. 
 
 CAPITOL, in Antiquity, a famous Fort, orCaflle, on the 
 ^arpcian Mount at Rome, wherein was a Temple dedicated 
 to Jupiter, thence denominated Capitolinus, in which the 
 Senate antientiy affenibled ; and which fHll ferves as th» 
 City Hall, or Town-houfe, for the meeting of the Confer- 
 vators of the Roman People. The firll: Foundations of the 
 Capitol were laid by L'arqiiiii the Elder, in the Year of 
 Rome 159. His Succcffor, Servins, rais'd the Walls 5 and 
 ^arqiiin the Proud fini/Ii'd it, in the Year zzi. But it 
 was not confecrated, til! the third Year after the Expulfioii 
 of the Kings, and Ertablifhment of the Confulatc. The 
 Ceremony of the Dedication of the Temple, was perform'd 
 by the Conful Horatius, in 246. The Capitol confilfed of 
 three Parts 5 a Nave, facred to Jupiter 5 and two Wings, or 
 Ifles, to Juno and Minerva : It was afcended to by Stairs; 
 LipjtuS reckons 100 in number, by reafon there were fo 
 many in the Afcent of the 'Tarpcian Rock. The Frontif- 
 piece and Sides were incompafs'd with Galleries, wherein 
 thofe who had the Honour of a Triumph, entertain'd the 
 Senate at a magnificent Banquet, after the Performance 
 of Sacrifice to the Gods. Both infide and outfidc were 
 inrich'd with infinite Ornaments ; the Statue of Jupitcry 
 with his golden Thunderbolt, his Scepter and Crown, were 
 the moft diflinguifh'd. In the fime Capitol there were like- 
 wife a Temple to Jupiter the Guardian, and another to 
 Jiino ; with the Mint : and on the Defccnt of the Hill, 
 the Temple of Concord. The Capitol was burnt under Vi- 
 tellius ; and rebuilt under Vefpafian. It was burnt a fecond 
 time by Lightning, under 'Titus^ and reflor'd by 'Doinitian. 
 It had its Name Capitol, from a Man's Head found irefh, 
 and yet bleeding, upon digging the Foundation of the Tem- 
 ple, built in honour of Jupiter. Arnohiiis adds, that the 
 Man's Name was 'Tolus^ whence Caput-toliura. 
 
 Antientiy, the Name Capitol was likewife affe£led to all 
 the principal Temples, in moft of the Colonies throughout 
 the Koraan Empire ; as, at Conftantinople, Jerufalcm, Car- 
 thage, Ravenna, Capua, Sec. That of 'Tholonfc, has given 
 the Name of Capitouls to its Echevins, or Sheriffs. 
 
 CAPITOLINl L'udi^ were annual Games, or Combats 
 inftituted by Camillus, in honour oi Jupiter CapitoliniiSy 
 and in Commemoration of the CapitoCs not being furpriz'd 
 by the Gauls. Plutarch tells us, that a part of the Cere- 
 mony confifted in the Publick Cryers putting up the He- 
 trurians to Sale by Audion. They alfo took an old Man, 
 tying a Golden Sulla to his Neck, fuch as were wore 
 by their Children, and expos 'd him to the publick Derifion. 
 Fejlus fays, they drefs'd him in a Trcetcxtn, and hung a 
 Bull at his Neck ^ not as accounting him a Child, but be- 
 caufe this was an Ornament of the Kings of Hetruria. 
 
 There was alfo another kind of Capitoline Games, infti- 
 tuted hy Domitian, and celebrated each five Years; where- 
 in there were Rewards and Crowns bcftow'd on the Poets, 
 and put on their Heads by the Emperor himfclf. Thefe 
 Games became fo celebrated, that the manner of account- 
 ing Time by Luftrcs, which had obtain'd till then, was 
 chang'd ; and they began to count by Capitoline Games, 
 as the Greeks by Olympiads. The Feaft was not for Poets 
 alone, but alfo for Champions, Orators, Hirtorians, Come- 
 dians, Magicians, X^c. 
 
 CAPITULAR, or CAPITULARY, an Aft pafs'd in 
 a Chapter, cither of Knights, CaHons, or Religious. Sec 
 Chai'ter. 
 
 The 
 
( 155 ) 
 
 CAP ^ 155 
 
 The Cajiimlan of Charlcmaign, Charles the Bald, Effc. 
 arc the Laws, both Ecclefiaflical and Civil, made by thofe 
 Emperors, iSc. in the General Councils, or Affemblies of 
 the People : which was the way the Conftitutions of moft 
 of the ancient Princes, (Sc. were made ; each Perlon pre- 
 ient, tho a Plebeian, letting his Hand to 'em. Some dif- 
 tinguilh thefe from Laws ; and fay, they were only Supple- 
 ments to Laws. They had their Name, Cafitlllcries, be- 
 caufe divided into Chanters or Seftions. In thefe Captn- 
 larics did the whole French yuriffrildeiice antiently con- 
 
 CAP 
 
 fift. In procefs of Time, the' Name was chang'd fer that (£c. whereof, are as follow" 
 of Ordonnances, i^^uow. 
 
 • /i n . ';^PP="* • f''" ff"5 antient manner of fpealtinB 
 .s ft.ll reta.n'd. See Solstice, and Precession Thi! 
 b.gn IS reprefcnted on antient Monuments, Medals ££?c as 
 hav.ng the Fore-part of a Goat, and the Hind-part of a 
 ttfb i which .s the Form of an ^syfan .- fometimes, fim- 
 ply under the Fotm of a Go/jf. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Cafricon, in Ttolomy's 
 and rycbo s Catalogues, are 28 ; Mr. Flamflead, in the Sri- 
 tamiic Catalogue, makes near double that Number, 
 Ihe Order, Names, Longitudes, Latitude 
 
 VIZ. 51. 
 es. Magnitudes, 
 
 Some diftinguifh three kinds of Capitularies, according to 
 the Difference of their fubjeci Matter ; Thole on Ecclefi- 
 allical Affairs, are real Canons, extrailed from Councils ; 
 thofe on Secular Affairs, real Laws j thofe relating to par- 
 ticular Perfons, or Occafions, private Regulations 
 
 CAPITULATION, a Treaty made with the Garifon, 
 or Inhabitants of a Place befieg'd ; whereby they furren- 
 der themfelves up, on certain Articles, and Conditions fti- 
 pulated between 'em. See Siege. 
 
 Cafitblation, isalfoone of the Treatiesof t\ia1>ac- 
 ta Conventa, or the Contraft drawn up by the Elcftors, be- 
 fore the Eleflion of an Emperor ; which the Emperor is 
 to rarify before his Coronation, and toobferve inviolable in 
 the Courfe of his Reign. Thefe Capitulations of the Em- 
 pire, have only been in ufe fince the Time of Charles V. 
 and were occafion'd, by the Jealoufy the German Ptinces 
 entertain'd of the too great Power of the Emperor. Fre- 
 deric, Duke of SaxQ7iy, firnam'd tj:e Wife, paffes for the 
 Author of the Imperial Capitulations ; he declining the 
 Empire, which was offcr'd him after the Death of Maxi- 
 milian, and advifing the Eleflots to chufe Claries V. under 
 fuch Conditions as might fecure the Liberty of the Empire. 
 The Lcopoldin Capitulation contains 47 Articles. 
 
 CAPITULUM, in Botany, the Head, or flowering Top 
 of any Plant ; being compos'd of many Leaves and 
 Threads, or Stamina, clofcly connefted in a globous, cir- 
 cular, or difcous Figure ; as the Flowers of Bluebottles, 
 Scabious, Carduus, i^c. See Flower. 
 
 CAPNOMANCY, or CAPNOMANTIA, a kind of 
 Divination, us'd by the Antients in their Sacrifices : the 
 Rule was, when the Smoak was thin, and light, and rofe 
 flraight up, 'twas a good Omen ; if the contrary, 'twas an 
 ill one. 
 There 
 
 Stars in the Conflellation Cai.ricokn. 
 
 iiitmcs mil shmtion of 
 the Stars. 
 
 In the Extrem of tlic pieced. Horn 
 
 The prcccd.Star in the fubfcq.Horn 
 
 The laft of die contii^uous Stars 
 That under the £ve~ 
 The middle Star I'n'the rubfeci.Horn X 
 Moft South.of J hi the Ihbfcq.Hor " 
 Forcmoft of j in ihe Nofe 
 10 
 
 North of thefe 
 South of thofe in the Nofe 
 
 North of two in the Neck 
 
 More South 
 
 I! 
 
 That under the upper Knee 
 In the lower and bent Knee 
 
 Preced.andNor.of j in Mld.of Body 
 Preccd. of 2 in the Back 
 That in the Shoulder 
 South, in the middle of the Body 
 15 
 
 Second in the middle of the Body 
 Subfcqucnt 
 
 Subfeq. of 2 in the Back 
 
 til of 
 
 contiguous ones Under Belly 
 
 Subfeq. of the finte 
 
 Prcced. in South. Fin 
 Preccd. in Root of the Tail 
 40 
 
 Tliere was another Species of Capnomancy, confifling in Laft of j in the middle of the Eodv 
 Jhe Obfervation of the Smoak rifing from Poppy and Jef- 
 famm Seed, caft upon lighted Coais. The Word comes 
 
 /^\n "-^''f, Smoak ; and («»tw. Divination. 30 
 
 CAIONNIERE, in Fortification, a cover'd Lodgment, 
 four or five Foor broad, encompafs'd wirh a little Parapet 
 about two Foot high, ferving to fupport feveral Planks la- 
 den with Earth. The Capanniere is large enough to main- 
 tain 15 or ;o Soldiers ; and is ufiially plac'd on the Extre- 
 mity of the Counterfcarp, having little Embrafures fre- 
 quently tnade therein. 
 
 CAPRA, She-Goat, a Conflellation in the Northern He- 
 mifphere, confiding of three Stars, compriz'd between the 
 45th and 55th Degree of Latitude. The Poets fay 'tis 
 Amalthea'i Goat, which fuckled Jufiter in his Infancy. 
 J/oracf making mention of it, calls it, Infana fydera Capre. 
 
 CAPRE, or CAPER, the Bud, or Bloffoni of a Shrub 
 of the fame Name, gather'd green, e'er ir expand into a 
 Plower ; dry d m a dark Place, till wither'd, then infus'd 
 in Vinegar ; to which, at lafl, Salt is added • after which 
 It is put up in Barrels to be us'd as a Pickle, chiefly in 
 Sauces ; and fometimes alfo in Medicine, as being very A- 
 perrivc, and enrering feveral Compofitions in Pharmacy. All 
 the Capers throughout Europe, are brought from about 
 Toulon, mFraticci except feme fmall fait Capers (mm Ma- 
 jorca, and a few flat ones fi-om about Z)WH. The Bark of 
 the Caper-Ticc, when dry'd, is prefcrib'd by the French 
 i'hyhcians in Oppilations of the Spleen. 
 
 CAPRjE Saltantes, in Meteorology, a fiery Meteor or 
 Exhalation, which fometimes appears in the Atmofphere 
 not fir'd in a flraight Line, but with Inflexions, and' 
 
 Longitude 
 
 Latitude 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 yr 1 8 i5 ^ S 
 
 ° ' " B 
 
 7 
 
 18 10 iS 
 
 7 £3 18 B 
 
 
 II 41 
 
 7 15 34 B 
 
 
 1.7 iff I 
 
 i 3 13 A 
 
 
 19 17 19 
 
 7 I jr B 
 
 4 
 
 
 ff 5 8 ff I 
 
 3 
 
 18 11 4^ 
 
 < !^ R 
 
 & 
 
 £3 0 () ^5 
 
 & 3 5 5 1 Ji 
 
 
 V)"' i 9 43 ^7 
 
 
 
 ^ 0 2^ 55 
 
 0 SB 
 
 
 0 9 
 
 I I I E 
 
 
 
 0 B 
 
 oil 3 
 
 5 & 
 
 
 3 1 9 30 J) 
 
 6 
 
 3 44 
 
 3 1 3 ifi B 
 
 S 
 
 
 0 IS 4ff E 
 
 fi 
 
 *™ i $0 1 1 
 
 6 13 A 
 
 5 
 
 
 3 11 34 A 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 47 '4 
 
 
 6 7 
 
 7 J4 iG 
 
 151 10 A 
 
 ^ 7 
 
 S 17 1 
 
 0 19 3S A 
 
 6 
 
 8 z<, 
 
 ^ 57 43 A 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 7 ^0 4(T 
 
 8 3 ^ S A 
 
 
 
 4 31 "3 A 
 
 s 
 
 91457 
 
 3 3ff 45 A 
 
 
 
 3 58 9 A 
 
 
 10 41 44 
 
 4 19 5 0 A 
 
 
 
 0 43 4^ 
 
 
 11 1 31 
 
 1 7 2j A 
 
 
 11 Iff 0 
 
 139 3 A 
 
 
 13 i I 50 
 
 I 10 1 3 A 
 
 
 M M 
 
 5 17 15 A 
 
 6 
 
 li ^5 49 
 
 6 57 3^ A 
 
 
 1388 
 
 5 50 17 A 
 
 £ 
 
 f? 15 10 
 
 <; 31 4^ A 
 
 S 
 
 15 10 57 
 
 5 11 i^ A 
 
 6 
 
 '1 8 37 
 
 5 31 1 9 A 
 
 S 
 
 15 5^ y- 
 
 4 5"^ 5^ A 
 
 4 
 
 17 17 4^ 
 
 131 18 A 
 
 V i 
 
 15 44 iC 
 
 8 53 jS A 
 
 6 
 
 iS 40 49 
 
 0 9 13 A 
 
 
 17 19 5 
 
 4 48 5^ A 
 
 ? 
 
 18 53 4^ 
 
 0 37 44 A 
 
 6 
 
 19 GO 
 
 I I 54 A 
 
 6 
 
 ii 5 31 
 
 4 13 51 B 
 
 s 
 
 11 19 31 
 
 3 5^ 3S E 
 
 6 
 
 10 41 4 
 
 I 57 14 E 
 
 ? 
 
 19 13 14 
 
 1 ^1 19 A 
 
 3 
 
 10 36 58 
 
 1 38 14 £ 
 
 
 Wii 29 12 
 
 0 3 9 10 A 
 
 
 windings in and out. See Meteor. 
 
 CAPREOLUS, in Botany, the Clafpcr, or Tendril, by 
 which the Vines and fuch-hke creeping^ Plants, fallen them- 
 felves to thofe things which are defign'd to fupport them. 
 See Clasper, 
 
 Capreolatje Tlant^, are fij^h Plants as turn, wind, 
 and chmb along the Suiface of the Earth, bv means of 
 their Cafrcoh,m Tendrils ; as Gourds, Melons, Cucum- 
 bers, S5c. See Claspers. 
 
 CAPRICORN, in Aflronomy, one of the Signs of the 
 Zodiack, mark d thus yf. See Sign. 
 
 The Antients accounted Capricorn the loth Sion ■ and 
 when the Sun arriv'd therear, it made the Winter'^So'lftice 
 with regard to our Hemifphcre : But the Stars havina ad- 
 .vancd a whole Sign towards the Eatt, Capricorn is noSthe 
 iith Sign ; and 'tis at the Sun's Entry into Sagittary that 
 
 Subfeq. in South. Fin 
 Pi eced, in North Part of the T.til 
 Subfenuelit 
 
 4$ 
 
 North, lu Extrem. of the Tail 
 Another, fubfcquent 
 Middle in North. Part of ihe Tail 
 Subfeq. in Root of the Tail 
 
 50 
 
 Subfeq. in North. P.irt of the Tail ~ 
 
 Tropic 0/ Capricorn, a leffer Circle of the Sphere, 
 paiallcl to the Equator ; pafllng thro the Besinnlne of 
 Capricorn. See Tropic. 
 
 CAPRIOLE, in Horfemanfliip, the Goat-leap ; iswhen 
 an Horle, at the full Height of his Leap, jerks or ftrikes 
 out with his hind Legs as near and even together, and as 
 far out as he can ftretch them ; in which Affion, he clacks, 
 or makes a noife with them. The Capriole is the mod dif- 
 ficult ot all the high Airs : There are feveral kinds of Ca- 
 prioles ; as, a right Cafriole, hack Capriole, fide Capriole, 
 hroke Capriole, open Capriole, &c. Tho Word comes from 
 Caprcokts. 
 
 CAPSQUARES, in Gunnery, are thofe flrong Plates of 
 Iron, which come over the I'runnions of a Gun, and keep 
 her m the Carriage : They are faftned by hinges to rhe 
 Paizeplate, that it may lift up and down. They form a 
 part of an Arch in the Middle, to receive a third Part of 
 the Thicknefs of the Trunnions ; for tv.'o thirds of thera 
 are let into the Carriage, and the other End is faftcn'd by 
 two Iron Wedges, which are call'd the Forelocks, and Kevs. 
 
 CAPSTAN, 
 
CAP 
 
 ( ) 
 
 C A P 
 
 „ . ^^■^ « v^T> J- , <:W,t. a larae Cvlin- Company, or that whereof he himfclf is Caftaiii, the com- 
 CAPSTAN, or CAPSTA>D »/ " f't'^^^'lfl^lf a mancLg bScer is callM Upta.n Ucmcnaut. See Car- 
 der, or Barrel, Plac'd perpendicularly on 'he^.JJ^^^^^^ j^. ^^^^ 
 
 Ship, and turnd by tour i-e^'"'. " ' j ^j^^ Cylinder, Lkutenmn Captain, is the Captains Second ; or the 
 
 and by means ot a Cable, wbicfi ^j^^ End of the Officer who commands the Company under the Caftam, 
 
 ferves to draw up vaft Burdens, ta ^^^^^ ^_ ;^ i^j^ ji,r(.„ce. See Lieutenant. In lome Compa- 
 
 Cablc. By the Cafflim^t is, tnai ^ Goods nies, he is call'd Caftam Lieutenant. 
 
 Ihoar, and hoiftcd up to be [t;''"'-" ' There Captain Lieutenant, is he who commands a Troop, or 
 
 are unloaded ; Anchors w-e.gh ^'J^YhTvZ'^het^^^i^ the Company, in the Name and Place of feme other Perlon, 
 
 are two C«/./f<i«! ^u'^C j/n^rf and r^^^^^^^ wbo lias the CommilT.on, with the Title, Honour, and 
 
 Mainmaft, '^'^^^^''^J'T a V.^ ^^ c^^A dmble C^^^ Pay thereof; but is difpens'd withal, on account ot his 
 
 five Fee. above the fecond : and Quality, from performing the l^unclions of his Pott. Thus, 
 
 becaufeferving two D"^'^ !^^,'?7^"/,fpK^"g Hands on Ae Colonel, being uiually likewifc Capain of the firlt 
 
 becaufe its Force may b= <^™bled by apply g Company of his Regiment; that Company is commanded 
 
 each Deck. It has Bars, Whelps, a lanel, tx. Deputy, under the Title Caftam Lieutenant. 
 
 ing and flopping it, Hands on the fecond So alfo in England, France, &c. the King, Queen, Prince 
 
 "T'he Jeer Cafftan cr little C^fft^'^^^^^ "^ ^ , nauphine, SSc have ufually the Titles, Dignities, &\: ot^ 
 
 Deck, between the Mainmaft and the Mizzen^ "s m 1^.^^^ , ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 chiefly, to heave upon the 3«' R-°P=' ° and which Offices, is perform'd by Caftains Lieutenant 
 
 Viol, to hold off by when the Aiicho s we n g Captain, is one, who, upon a FLeduclion ot 
 
 other Occafions, where a lefs Fo ce '"1"^' ■ ^ f ^ has his Commiffion and Company lupprels'd ; 
 
 weigh the Anchors, £Sc. The Terms belong ng '° ^ continu'd &/M«, either as SeconS to another, oi 
 
 Cable which you heave by ; in which Senfe alfo they lay 
 Z«^i; out )ke Capfian-.'M the Cafftan, is, flop it 
 
 'Thfm'^fckll that ..E„g0.Capftan where there 
 are only half Bars us'd ; and which, for that Reafon, is 
 only Sf perforated : This is thicker than the others. 
 There is alfo a fljl.g Cafftan, which may be mov d from 
 
 P'cIfsSlA, a Diminutive of the Latin &^/., literally 
 fi»nit\.ing a little Box, or Cafe ; particular y a Bag or Sa- 
 che wherein Boys carry their Books, E^.. to School: 
 Wh nee Caffar,n',or Caffiilarnn, among the fio^m, was 
 a Servant who attended the Youth of Condition to the 
 School or Academy, and carry d their Bag, Uc. 
 
 Ca suTA, among the Botanifls, is that part of a Frmt 
 ,„herein the Seed if contain'd ; as in Pears, Apples, iSe 
 ^ . ,- .1 :., Piirfe. wherein the 
 
 without any Pott or Command at all. See Reformed. 
 
 Captain General, of an Army, is the General, or Com- 
 mander in chief See General. 
 
 Captain cf Militia, is he who commands a Company 
 of Train'd-Bands, or Light-Horfe. See Militia. 
 
 Captain, in l^Ki TurkiJIj Empire, and Army. See C-l- 
 pit.an. 
 
 Captain of a Ship, is a Sea Officer ; whereof there 
 are two Kinds ; the one of a Ship of War, the other of a 
 trading Vefiel. 
 
 Captain of a Man of War, is the commanding Officer 
 of a Ship, Galley, Firefhip, or the like : In fuch VelTcis, 
 the Pilot commands the Seamen, and the Captain the Sol- 
 diers, or Marines, See Marines. 
 
 Captain of a Merchant Sliip>, is the Matter thereof ; or 
 , , , .„ Rmie, !=-,c he who has the Command or Direflion of the Ship, her 
 
 wherein the Seed is comain d ; a.s in lears, -APP'^^ ^ Lading, t^c. This Officer is more ordinarily call d 
 
 which have a little Coat, in form of a Purie, wherein ilftfl,,- ; efpecially in ordinary Voyages, See Master 
 
 Kernels or Pippins are inclos d, t>ee l-RoiT. „/■ „ c;„7, 
 
 Capsllate''?'/.»«, Cappulat^ ^Smn/of Wdff- On .he.4M«r««««, he is calfd the Tatron or -Pa- 
 have a tetrapetalous regular ^1™"' ""'l^;'"^ .°' geeds in troon ; and in great Voyages, as to the Eaft Inim, South 
 tina Petala in each Flow-cr, and "'"^l^^^™;]^? p,„^^^^^^ Sea, &c. the Captain. 
 
 Ihort CapfuUe ; by which they are^ '''f "f ^jf/' IT clt The Proprietor of the Vetfel appoints the Caftain, or 
 SiliquofiS, which have their Seed in yj^^'p J; {p T^ufter ; and the is to form the Ciew, chufe and 
 
 full feminalel ; and all the other Branches of this Genus ot J^.'^J'^^^' py^^^^ ^.^f^^ geamen, tho when the Proprie- 
 Plants, . , ,irj ,10, R^ft tor and Matter refide on the fame Spot, this is ufually done 
 
 CAPSULE Atrahilare,, in Anatomy, "" d alfo K« « „"c„ncert with the Proprietor, See Siiip. 
 ruccenturiati, and GlanM^e Kern el ; are ™° CAPTION, in Law f When a CommifTlon is executed, 
 
 ate near the Reins, call'd Atrahllaret *'°'Y„°'",„ Som and the Commiffioners Names fubfcrib'd to a Certificate, 
 found in their Cavity ; and *c<;«<^«n^l/r ='"'1/™'; • ™™ \^,w^x.<, when and where the Commiffion was executed, 
 their Pofi.ion. See Succentoki-Ati, Bilares, an ;^ 'J^yy ca/MK. The C<r/m« ufually commences 
 
 Renales. w„,. P-„,-„>,i • their Fi- with thefe Words, ^7m<« co;OT#o»" «w,&c. or, 
 
 They are about the bignefs of a Nav "'"'"^f^^ > '"f "' . ^^ccutio i(lius coiamiffionis patet in qnadam fchedula au- 
 pures are fomewhat various ; in ome round, >n """^ tr - , 
 
 anaular, fquare, %ie. The Membrane wherewith they are "^'^''^ '^^ j glave, or Perfon taken by the Enemy ; 
 
 ^'is^L ^^i:^^^^ p-'->^? 
 
 ,he black Humour found in their Cavity ; which beinf^af- rate a Pri^e, or Prey ; particularly that of a Ship 
 
 terwards difcharg'd by their DuB into the Emtilgent,mixe ^ t^^,^^ „^ pay, The French Capture,, to the 
 
 with the Blood; and lirves, according to feme, as a Ferment; ^^e" a'^^f were brou^'ht into Port ; fee Prize, It is 
 
 according to others, onlv to dilute its Fhicknefs - In a ^ an Arret! or Seizure of a Criminal. Debtor. iSc. at 
 
 ,„s they are almoft as big as the Kidneys, See Bile, alio an a ,^ _ 
 
 Land, See Seizure, and Arresi, ^ c r- 
 
 CAPUCHINS, Religious of the Order ot St. trancii, 
 in its flriaett Oblervance, See Franciscan, The Capil- 
 chins arc thus call'd, from Capliee, or Capnchon, a fluff Cap, 
 ivpr the'ir Hcatl. Thcv arc 
 
 CA"SLT&™«I.''o1-"o/'f*'- Torti; is a Membrane 
 arifin" from x\x<: Teritonxum, and inclohna the Irunk ot 
 the Vena -'Porta, after its Entrance into the Liver, a,s a 
 
 Cafe or Cover dividing it felf into '^e fan^e Numte — They 
 
 of Branches ; and accompanying all even its foalleft Ra ° ^ „ always bare-footed ; are 
 
 mifications. See Porta, The fame C«/^* or Menib^^^^^^^^ ,o ' ^n a Coach, norUer ttiave the Bear^ The 
 
 likewife inclofes the Torm S.larm^ ; whence it takes the , , S j^^f„„, „ade from the Order of Minors, 
 
 Name of C.//«/^ Commtlnh. See P™""^ Bilarius^ .Zm^^l call'd Cordeliers, fet on foot in the XVIth Cen- 
 
 Capsula C»rA;, a Membrane '"'f J.^^'^' ' " y by V/i« W^H a religious Obfervant of the 
 
 more ufually call'd the '-pericardium. See 1 ericardium > f Montefiaferne ; who, being at Rom, wasad- 
 
 CAPSUL.E Semmales, are the fame with Veficuki Sen,,- ^°^^^l\°J(^JJf,^^ keaven, to praffife the Rule 
 
 nalcs. See Vesicul.e Semmales. r g prancis to the Letter. Upon this, he made Appli- 
 
 CAPSULA, in Chymiflry, is an Earthen Veffel. m in 1 5= 5, who gave him Permiflt- 
 
 form of a Pan ; wherein things are frequcnrly plac d, that cation to r p , , , , ^. ^^ _ , 
 
 1 rinpi-Tfinnc nf the FltC. 
 
 rr'e "ro undcrgo iery violent Operations of the Fire. 
 
 CAPTAIN, a Milirary Officer, whereof there are vari- 
 ous Kinds and Degrees, dittinguUh'd by their various 
 
 '^Ta^pTai^n Coinfaiv, or T-roop, the Officer who 
 
 on to rerirc into a Solitude ; and not only him, but as ma- 
 ny others as wou'd embrace the ftrift Oblervance : wnich 
 fome did, in effecT:. In 1 5 z8 they obtain'd the Pope s Bull. 
 In 1529 tbe Order was brought into complcat form ; Mat- 
 the'ca was oleBed General, and the Chapter made Con- 
 n:...-;„„. t„ t\,<' Rioht of Pteachiiig was taken 
 
 AiN Of a Company^ or Troop ; 'f? ^"-^^ fiitutions. In .545, the Rig _ . 
 
 commands a Company of Foot, or Troop of Horle, under 1^^^^^ Capuchins by the Pope : but in 1 545, 'twas re- 
 
 the Colonel. See Company, and Froop, to them again with Honour, In 1578, there were 
 
 ,n the like Senfe, we lay Capttun »/ °f ^-^^^ o chapters in the Order of Ctipuchms. 
 
 Grenadiers, of Marines, of Invalids, &c. See Dragoon, ^ Term, hterally figrafying ; re- 
 
 Grenadier, 1 .1, r^M^his are tain'd in its primitive Foim and Ule in divers Arts ; As, 
 
 In the Horfe and Foot Guards the CaptajinJ^^ C «UT the Head of the Barony ; in our Cul- 
 
 ftil'd Colonels, being ufually Perfons '>;7™= Jobihty C-« ^ ^.^^ ^^ief Seat or Cattle of a Noble- 
 
 and General Officers of the Army. See Colonel, and torn . ,^ ^^^^^^^ Daughters, in 
 
 GoARrs, r T5 ■ . „ ,1„. Crft cafe thcrc be HO Son to inherit ; but IS to dclcen^i entire 
 
 In the Colonel's Company of a Regiment, t. e. the iirlt caie tncre 
 3 
 
CAR 
 
 to the Eldefl: Daughter, ccStmi filitthiis cliimde fatisfac- 
 Ih. See Baronv. 
 
 Caput Draa:iii, or the Dragoiii Head, in Aflronomy, 
 the Name of the Moon's afcending Node. Sec Dbagon's- 
 Ucai ; fee alfo Node. 
 
 Caput Gallinagitiis, or Galli Galliaacci, Cocks Head, is 
 a kind of ScJ't/im, or fpongeous Border, at the Extremitii 
 
 • Apertures of each of the l^e/icillie Semimtles 
 
 ferving 
 
 to prevent the Seed coming from one fide, from rulhing 
 upon, and fo flopping the Difcharge of the other. Some 
 will have its ule to be, to prevent the Impulfe ol the Seed 
 from dilating the Orifices of the I'efiaile, and io ooMng 
 out, except when affilled by the Conipreflion of the fur- 
 rounding Parts ; as in Copulation : But this, according la 
 Dr. Drake, is rather the OfRce of a diftinfl Caruncle plac d 
 at each Orifice, and afling as a Valve. See Vesiculjb 
 Scminalcs, Seed, and Ge.meration. 
 
 Caput Mortimm, in Chymiftry, the F<ecei remaining of 
 any Body, after all the volatile and humid Parts, as the 
 Phlegm, Spirit, Salt, £i?c. have been extraaed therefrom, 
 by Force of Fire. What remains after DilUllation, is only 
 properly call'd Vscci. See F-ices. E'er it be Cclfitt Mor- 
 tliimr, it mull likewifc have pafs'd the Retort. See Dis- 
 TiLEATioN, and Retort. 
 
 The Cnpiit Mortimm, call'd alfo T'crrci dimmata, is 
 found in form of a friable, porous Matter, without Tafte 
 or Smell : 'Tis rank'd among the Chymical Elements ; 
 and fuppos'd to conrtitute the dry, fix'd, earthy, and 
 Iblid Part of all mix'd Bodies. As an Element, it is more 
 commonly exprcfs'd by the Name Sarlh. See Earth. 
 
 'Tis what tht: ChyiniUs call a pajjive Elcmeni, or "Princi- 
 ple 5 I'erving as the Bulls or Support of the aflWe ones. See 
 Princii'le. _ 
 
 The Term is fometimes more immediately reftrain d to 
 the Remains of Vitriol, after Dilfillation ; otherwife call'd 
 Calcothar Vitrioli. See Calcothar. 
 
 The Capit Mortnmn is never pure, but there is dill 
 fome aaive Principle remaining in it, and particularly a 
 fix'd Salt. See Salt. Thus the Calcothar Vitriolic ex- 
 pos 'd to the Air, is re-converred into Vitriol. See Vitriol j 
 lee alfo Element. 
 
 CAR, CARR, or CARRE, a kind of rolling Throne, 
 us'd in Triumphs, and at the fplendid Entries of Princes. 
 See Chariot. 
 
 "Plutarch relates, that Camilhts having enter'd Rome in 
 Triumph, mounted on a Car drawn by four white Ilorfes, 
 it was look'd on as too haughty an Innovation. See Tri- 
 
 ■UMl'II. 
 
 Cab, is alfo us'd for a kind of light open Chariot. "Pon- 
 tavus, L. in. de Stell/s, obfervcs, that EriBboniiis was 
 the firfi that harncfs'd Horfes, and join'd 'em in a Car, or 
 Chariot. See Chariot. 
 
 The Word is from the antient GauUjJj^ or Celtic^ Carr j 
 mennon'd by Ccefar, in his Commentaries, under the Name 
 Ca}-n/s. 
 
 The Car, on Medals, drawn either by Horfes, Lions, or 
 Elephants, ufually fignifies, cither a triumph, or an Apo- 
 tht'oju : Sometimes a Proccllion of the Images of the Gods, 
 at a folemn Supplication ; and fometimes of thofe of fome 
 illufirious Family at a Funeral. The Ccir cover'd, and 
 drawn by Mules, only fignilies a Coiifccratic/l, and the 
 Honour done any one of having his Image carry'd iir the 
 Games of the Circus. See Consecration, "i^c. 
 
 The Car us'd by the Ladies, was call'd -Pilentum, Car- 
 fentuWt and Sajleriia. Sec Basterna, 
 
 CARABE, or KARABE, yellow Amber reduc'd to 
 Ponder. See Am^ser, 
 
 CARABINE, a Firc-Arm, or little Harqucbufs, with a 
 Lock ; anticntly us'd in the Army, but now difus'd, by 
 reafon of the Time loft in cocking it. There are fome of thcfe 
 Carabines IHll in ufe, having the inlide of the Barrel fur- 
 row'd fpirally, which carry the Ball to a very great dif- 
 tance. The Carabine was formerly the Arms of the Light 
 Horfe, who were hence alfo call d Carahivcers : Thefe 
 made fcparate Companies, and fometimes Regiments in 
 an A-rmy; ferving to guard the Oificers, to feize Potfs, and 
 to do other Offices requiring Expedition. There are ftill 
 ft)mc of thofe Carabineers in the French Horfe ; two in 
 each Company. 
 
 Ga'ia derives the Word from the Spanifh Cara- and the 
 Latin Vmtn : Intimating the Carabineers to be People with 
 two Faces, from their manner of Fighting j fometimcs ad- 
 vancing, and fometimes retiring. 
 
 CA-RACOL, in the Manage, a Motion which the Ca- 
 valier makes half round 5 or a half turn from Left to 
 Right; changing Hands ; that his Enemy maybe uncer- 
 tain on which iide he intends to attack: whether in Front, 
 or Flank. 
 
 Caracol, is alfo the half turn each Horfcman in an 
 Army makes after his Difcharge, to pafs from the Front 
 of the Squadron to the Rear. The Word comes from the 
 Arabic-, and that from the Hebre--ji\ Carac, involvere. But 
 
 ( 157 ) . C A R 
 
 wc have it immediately from the SpaniJJj 5 where it fig- 
 nifies properly a SaaiU and Hguratively the Evomtion de- 
 Icrib'u above. 
 
 Caracol is fometimcs alfo us'd in Architefiure, for a 
 Staircafe in a HcHx, or fpiral Form. Sec Staircase. 
 
 CARACT, CARAl', or KARAT, is properly the 
 Name of the Weight, which expreffes the degree ot Good- 
 nefs. Title, Perleftion, or Imperledion of Gold. Sec 
 Gold. 
 
 The Coiners fix the highcft Purity and Perfcdlion of 
 Gold at 24. Carats ^ and the fevcral Degrees are elfimated 
 from the Divifions hereof, which are call'd Grains : But 
 'tis obferv'd, that what care foevcr is taken in purifying 
 Gold, to clear it from Drofs, it can never be brought 
 to 24 Carats 3 but Hill comes lliort ^ of a Carat, or a 
 Grain : this Grain they call a Sixtce7itb ; and this Hx- 
 teenth they fubdivide into two Eighths 5 and each of 
 thofe eighths into two Sixteenths : On which Calculation, 
 they fay, Gold may be purify'd as far as the firll Sixteenth 
 of the fecond Eighth, but no further. See Grain. 
 
 Gold of zz Carats, is that which has 22 Parts of fine 
 Cold, and two.^of Silver, or other Meta! ; or that which 
 in refining lqi<:s 2, Parts in 24 of its Weight. The Gold- 
 fmiths generally work on Gold of 22 Carats. 
 
 The Qn-^t Fine, as above, is the 24th Part of the Good- 
 nefs of a Piece of Gold ; the Carat 'Price, is the 24th Part 
 of the Value of a Piece of Gold : as, if the Piece be 384, 
 the Carat Price is 16 Pounds. We alio lometimes fay, the 
 Carat Weight, which is the 24th Part of the Weight of the 
 Piece, or 192 Grains. 
 
 Menage, from Alciat, derives the Word Carat from the 
 Greek k^^vov, which was a kind of fmall Weight : But 
 Savot, with more probability, from x^e?'"""', a Tribute- 
 Penny, or fmall Coin ilruck for that purpofe. Others de- 
 rive it fimply from the Latin Chara6icr. 
 
 Car ACT is alio the Weight us'd m weighing Diamonds 
 and precious Stones ; and confilfs of four Grains. See Dia- 
 mond, and Grain. 
 
 Thus, the Great Mogol's Diamond is faid to weigh zfg 
 
 CaraBs. Thefe Grains are fumewhar Ids heavy thanrhofc 
 us'd in Gold, ^c. In this Senfe, the Word is fuppos'd to 
 be deriv'd from the Greek u^.tiov, a Fruit which the La- 
 tins call Siiiqua, and we Carah-bean 5 each of -(.vhich may 
 weigh about four Grains of Wheat : whence the Latin Si- 
 liqua has alfo been us'd for a Weight of four Grains. 
 
 CARAITES, a Seff among the antient Jcivs ; where- 
 of there arc flill fome fubfilKng in ^Poland, Rujjia, Con- 
 Jlnntinople, Cairo, and other Places of the Levant : Some 
 call them Ca}-}'ai7ii ; others Carrcei, and Carait^. 
 
 Leon de Modena, a Rabbin of Venice, obferves, that 
 of all the Hercfies among that People, before the Deftruc- 
 tion of the Temple, there is none now left but that of the 
 Carraini ; a Name deriv'd from Micra, which fignifies 
 the pure Text of the Bible ; bccaufe of their keeping to 
 the Pentateuch, obferving it to the Letter, and rcjcfling 
 all Interpretation, Paraphraic, and Conftitution of the Rab- 
 bin.s. Abcn Ffra, and fome other Rabbins, treat the Ca- 
 raites as Sadducees j but I^eon de Jiida calls them, more 
 accurately, Sadducees reformed ; in regard they believe the 
 Immortality of the Soul, Paradife, Hell, Refurreftion, t^c. 
 which the antient Sadducees deny'd. He adds, however, that 
 they were doubtlcfs originally real Sadducees, and fprung 
 from among them ; But M. Si}}zon, with more probability, 
 fuppofes them to have rifen hence, That the more know- 
 ing among the jfc'.vs, oppoflng the Dreams and Reveries 
 of the Rabbins, and ufing the pure Text of Scripture to 
 refute their groundlefs Traditions, they had the Name 
 Carraim given them ; which lignifics as much as the bar- 
 barous Latin, Scriptiiarii^ i. e. People attach'd to the 
 Text of Scripture. The other 'Jeii:s give them the odious 
 Name Sadducees, from their Agreement with thofe Secta- 
 ries on the Head of Traditions. See Sadducees. 
 
 Scaliger, Vojjius, and Spanhcim, rank the Caraitcs amon^ 
 the Sabeans, Mag/, Manichees, and Afujfulmen, hut by mil- 
 take : JVotjga77g, Fabricius, &c. fay, the Sadducees and Ef 
 feni were call'd Caraites, in oppofition to the Pharifees : 
 others take them for the Doftors of the Law, fo often 
 incntion'd in the Gofpel : But thefe are all Conjeftures. 
 Joj'cpbus and Philo make no mention of them ; which 
 flicws 'em to be more modern than either of thofe Authors. 
 In all probability, this Sc£t was not form'd till after the 
 CoUeftion of the fecond Part of the Talmud, or the G^- 
 mara ; perhaps not till after the compiling of the Mifconct 
 in the Hid Century. The Caraitcs themfelvcs, pretend to 
 be the Remains of the ten Tribes led captive by Salma- 
 najfar. JFolJius, from the Arc7?zoirs of Mardocheus, a 
 Caraite, refers their Origin to a MalTacre among the 
 fe-ivijb DoSors, under Alexander Ja7in<siis, their King, 
 about 100 Years before Chrift : For Siraeon, Son of Schetach, 
 and the Queen's Brother, making his Efcape into Egypt^ 
 there forg'd his pretended Traditions 5 and at his Return 
 to ^erufalem, publifli'd his Vifions ; interfperfing the L^w 
 ' ^ T t af ec 
 
CAR 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CAR 
 
 after his own Fancy, and fupporting his Koveltlcs on the 
 Koticcs which God, he faid, had communicated by the 
 Mouth of Mofcs, whofc Depoiitory he was : He gain'd 
 niLiny Followers ; and was oppos'd by others, who main- 
 tain'd, that all which God had rcveal'd to Mofis was writ^ 
 ten. Hence the ^eivs became divided into two Se^s, the 
 Caraires, and Tradition aria : Among the firft, Jiida, Son 
 Q^'Tcihhai, dillinguifli'd himft:lf ; among the latter, UiUcl. 
 Wotfias reclcons not only the Sadducees, hut alfo the Scribes, 
 in the Kumbcr of Cc.raires. But the Addrcfs of the Pha- 
 rifces prevail'd againft 'em all ; and the Kumber of Ca- 
 raites decreas'd : Juan indeed, in the VUlth Century, 
 retriev'd their Credit a little ; and Rabbi Scbalomon in the 
 IXth. Matters went pretty well with ihem till the XlVth, 
 but fmce that Time they have been on the declining hand. 
 
 The Caraites are but little known ; their Works coming 
 only into very few Hands, even among the greateft Hc- 
 hraijls. 'Buxtorf never faw more than one ; Seldcn two 5 
 M. 'J'rigland lays, he has rccover'd enough to fpeakofthem 
 with afiurancc. He aflcrts,that foon after the Prophets had 
 ceas'd, the y^-xs became divided on the Subjeft of Works, 
 and Supererogation: fome maintaining their Keceflity from 
 Tradition 5 whiUt others, keeping clbie to the written Law, 
 fet 'em afide ; and it was from thefe laft that Caraitifm 
 commenc'd. He adds, again, that after the Return from 
 the liahyionijlj Captivity, the Obfervarion of the Law be- 
 ing to be re-elhiblirti'd, there were feveral Practices found 
 proper for rhat End j and thefe once Introduc'd, were 
 look'd uj,.on ai circntiat, and appointed by Mofes j which 
 was the Origin of Tharifaifm ; as a contrary Party, con- 
 tinuing to keep clofe to the Letter, founded Carairijm. See 
 Pharisees. 
 
 The modern Cardites, Leon de Modena obferves, have 
 their Synagogues, and Ceremonies 5 pretending to be the 
 fole proper Jcivi^ or Obfervcrs of the Laws of Mojcs \ cat- 
 ling the reli by the Term Kahhaimn, or FcHGiven of the 
 Rabbim : Thefe hate the Caraites mortally ; refufing to 
 ally, or even converfe with them, and treating them as 
 Mamzerim, or Baliards ; becaufe of their rejecting _ the 
 Conllitutions of the Rabbins in Marriages, Repudiations, 
 Purifications of Women, ii^r. This Avcrfion is fo great, 
 that if a Caraite would become a Rabhiiiifl, he would ne- 
 ver be rcceiv'd by the other y*?":!';. See Rabbins. 
 
 The Caraites, however, don't abfolutely rejeft all kind 
 of Traditions 5 but only fuch as don't appear well ground- 
 ed. Seldcn, who is very exprefs on this Point, in his Uxor 
 Hcbraica, obferves, that bendes the mere Text, they have 
 certain Interpretations, which they call Hereditary, and 
 which are proper Traditions. Their Theology only feems 
 to differ from rhat of the other y^itJ, in that it is purer, 
 and clearer of Superfiition : They give no credit to the 
 Explications of the Cahbalijls, chimerical Allegories, nor 
 to any Cunftitutions of the Talmud, but what are con- 
 formable to the Scripture, and may be drawn from it by 
 juft and necelTary Confequences : Of thefe we Jhall give 
 three notable InJtances. 
 
 The firit relating to the Mczouzot, or Parchments which 
 the jfc--xs tie at all the Gates thro which they ufe to pafs. 
 The fccond regarding the "thcphillin or 'Phila^erics, men- 
 \\oWA in the New Telhment : Arid the third, the Prohi- 
 bition of eating Milk, with FleJh. The two firlt, the 
 y(?-y.-j pretend, are formally ordain'd in Devtero7iomy^ where 
 'tis faid, " Thou flialt bind them as a Sign on thy Hands, 
 
 and they fhall ferve thee as Frontlets (HeadWalls) be- 
 " rwecn thy F.yes ^ thou fhali write them on the Polls of 
 
 thy HouCe." The Caraitc Aaron, in his Comment on 
 thefe Words, maintains, they are not to be taken literally, 
 as the Rabbins do, but figuratively; as intimating, that 
 the y<?tw, whether entering or going out, fhould be always 
 mindful of them. For the 'tbefhillin, the Caraites rally 
 the Rabhinijli on their praying with their ^/'3'/^(5?i'n>J, or 
 Thongs of Leather fallcn'd to their Forehead ; comparing 
 them\o bridled Affes. This Faffage the Caraites interpret 
 figuratively ; and in their Interpretation agree with S. jfc- 
 roMj who takes notice of the Delufion of the 'Pharifecs^ 
 " in writing the Decalogue on Parchment, rolling it up, 
 " and tying it to their Forehead with Thongs, to have it 
 " always before their Eyes," For the third Point, the 
 Rabbins fay, 'tis commanded in that Text, " Thou fhalt 
 *' not feeth a Kid in his Mother's Milk;" but the Caraites 
 get clear of it by explaining the Patfage by another. 
 
 Thou Hialt not rake the Mother when wirfi young," which 
 is natural. Nor have the ye-zvs any thing to obje£l In 
 behalf of their Interpretation, but its being that of their 
 Do£tors. Thus the Caraites exempt themfelves from an 
 infinite Number of Ceremonies and Superftitions, which 
 the Rabbins have eftablifh'd among the other ^eivs. See 
 Tr.\dition. 
 
 Yet, in many Things, they retain all the Superftition of 
 the Rabbins. Schtipart^ in his Trcatife dc Seaa Karr£Q- 
 rum, treating of their 7Jogmat&, obfcrvcs, that they are 
 in all rcfpefis as prccife and ceremonious as the mol^ rigid 
 
 Traditionary, in what relates to the Obfervation of the 
 Sabbath, Paffovcr, Feaft of Atonement, of Tabernacles, t£i<^. 
 That they obfervc Prayers and FalHngs ; and wear the 
 Zitzit, or pieces of Fringe, on the Ct-rncrs of their Gar- 
 ments. They hold, that all Sin is effac'd by Repentance ; 
 in which they differ from the Rabbins, who hold, that 
 fome are only effac'd by Death, As for Circumcifion, they 
 don't believe it ncccflary, with the Traditionaries, that there 
 be Blood fhed : Add, that when a Child dies before it be 
 eight Days old, the Rabbivijls circumcifc it after 'tis dead, 
 that it mayn't appear uncircumcis'd at the Refurreftion ; 
 whereas the Caraites, when they perceive the Child in 
 danger, chufe rather to circumcife it e'er the eighth Day. 
 In Matters of Divorce, the Caraites agree with the other 
 ^ews ; and obfcrve the fame Rules and Reffri£iions in the 
 killing and drcflmg of Eeafts ; but differ from 'em in the 
 Kinds ot legal Impurities and Pollutions. 
 
 'Perivger obfcrves of the Caraites in Lithuania, that 
 they are very different, both in Afpctt, Language, and 
 Manners, from the Rabbinijls. wherewith that Country 
 abounds. Their Mother Teniae is the I'lirhiJJy ; and this 
 they ufe in their Schools and Synagogues. In Vifage they 
 refembie the Mahometan Tartars. Their Synagogues are 
 pofited North and South ; and the Reafon they give for it, 
 is, that Salmanajj'ar brou;;ht them from the Northward : 
 So that, in Praying, to look to Jeritfakm, they muff turn 
 to the South. He adds, that they admit all the Books of 
 the Old Teffament ; contrary to the Opinion of many ot 
 the Learned, who hold that they reje£^: all but the Pen- 
 tateuch. 
 
 Caleb, a Caraite, reduces the Difference between them 
 and the Rabbinifls to three Points : iff. In that they de- 
 ny the Oral Law to come from Atofcs, and rejeft the Cab- 
 bala. ;d, In that they abhor the 'Talmud. 5d, In that 
 rhcy obfcrve the Fealb, as the Sabbaths, ^c. much more 
 rigoroufly than the Rabbins do. To this may be added, 
 that they extend the Degrees of Affinity, wherein Mar- 
 riage is prohibited, almoff to Infinity. See Cahalla. 
 
 CARANNA, is a hard, brittle, refinous Gutn, brought 
 fom fome Parts of the Wefl Indies, as Cartbagena and 
 Ne-w Sjjain ; of an aromarick Flavour, and us'd in Me- 
 dicine. 
 
 CARAVAN, or CARAVANNE, in the Eaff, is a 
 Troop, or Company of Travellers, Merchants, and Pil- 
 grims, who for the greater Security march in a Body, thro 
 the Defarts, and other dangerous Places, infcffed with 
 Arabs and Robbers. See Caravansera. 
 
 There is a Chief, or Aga, who commands each Cara'uan, 
 and has under him a Number of JanUaries, or other For- 
 ces, fufficicnc for their Defence. The Caravans incamp 
 every Night near Wells or Rivulets, known to the Guides 5 
 and obfervc a Difcipline as regular as in War. They chief- 
 ly ufe Camels for their Vehicles, by rcaton of their en- 
 during a world of fatigue, eating little, and pafling three 
 or four Days without drinking. 
 
 The Grand Signior gives one fourth Part of the Reve- 
 nues of Bgypt, to defray the Expence of the Cara-van rhat 
 goes yearly to Mecca, to vifit Mahomet^ Tomb : The 
 Devotees, in this Caravan, are about 4&C00 ; accompany'd 
 with Soldiers to proted them from the Pillage of the Arabs^ 
 and follow'd with eight or nine thoufand Camels, laden 
 with all neceflary Provlfions for fo long a Paffage acrofs 
 Defarts. Days Journeys are ditHnguiAi'd in the Eaff, into 
 Journeys of Horfc-Caravans, and Caravans of Camels : 
 thole of Horfes are equal to two of Camels. There are 
 feveral Caravans go yearly from Alcpfo, Cairo, and other 
 Places, to Perfia, Mecca, Tbcbes, &c. 
 
 There are alfo Sea Caravans ettablifh'd on the fame 
 Footing, and for the fame Purpofes : Such Is the Caravati 
 of Veffcls, from Covjiavtinofle to Alexandria. 
 
 The Word comes from the Arabic Cairaran, or Cairaan ^ 
 and that from the Perfian Kcrran, which fignifies the 
 fame thing. 
 
 The Term Carava7Z is alfo us'd for the Voyages or Cam- 
 paigns, which the Knights of yl'/iT/f^? are oblig'd to make 
 at Sea, againft the Turks and Corfairs ; in order to arrive 
 at the Commandries and Dignities of the Order. They 
 are thus call'd, becaufe the Knights have frequently feiz'd 
 the Caravan going from Alexandria to ConJla?!tinople. 
 
 CARAVANSERA, a large publick Building, or Inn, 
 deffin'd to receive and lodge the Caravans : fee Caravan. 
 
 Of thefe Caravanfera's, or, as Cbardin calls 'cm, Cara- 
 vanferai, there are a great Number throughout the Eaff ■ 
 erected out of the Charity and Magnificence of the Prin- 
 ces, ^c. of the feveral Countries. 
 
 Thofe of Schira and Casbin, in fcr/ia, are faid to have 
 coft 60000 Crowns : They are open to People of all Reli- 
 gions and Countries, without any QueiHons afk'd, or any 
 Money requir'd. 
 
 The Caravanferai are ufualiy huge fquare Buildings, 
 with a fpacious Court in the middle thereof They are 
 encompals'd with Galleries and Arches, under which runs a 
 1 kind 
 
CAR 
 
 C 159 ) 
 
 CAR 
 
 Uni o{ Sa„<imttc, pr Elevation, fome Feet higl,, where Ccmafs of a Fowl, Capon, Partridge Leveret RaM,!t 
 Travellers reH themfelves, and make their Lodging as well l^.c. L what remai'ns thLof, after the ftur M mber or 
 
 as they can ; their Baggage, and the Beafts tha'c carry 'cm, 
 being faflen'd at the Foot of the Saniflletle. Over the 
 Gate, there are frequently a fort of little Chambers ; which 
 the Cara-vanferakier lets out, at a very dear rate, to fuch 
 as have a mind to be to themfelves. 
 
 Tho^thc Ceravaiifcra s fc-rve in lieu of Inns ; yet there is 
 this effemial Diffcrence between them and our Inns, that 
 the Traveller finds nothing at all in the Can'janfira, nei- 
 ther for himfelf nc,r his Cattle ; but mull carry all his 
 rrovifions and Ncceffaries with him. They are chiefly 
 built in dry, barren, defart Places ; and are generally fur- 
 nifh'd with Water from a great Diliance, and at a vaflrEx 
 pence ; There ■■ — — ^ . /• . , - ,, 
 
 what remains thereof, after the four Members, 
 Liinbs, have been cut off, viz.. the Legs and Wings. 
 
 Carcase, in Architoaure, is the Shell, or Ribbs of 
 a Houle ; contai-ning the Partitions, Floors, Rafters, ££?c. 
 made by the Carpenter, Jjc. Sec House, Building, 
 and Timber. The Cttrcafe is otherwife call'd the Framing, 
 fee Framing. 
 
 CARCASS, or CARCUS, in War, a kind of Soinl, 
 ufually oblong, or oval, rarely circular ; confitting ofa Shell, 
 or Cafe, fometimes of Iron, w.ith Holes ; more commonly 
 of a coarfe ftrong Stuff, pitch'd over, and girt with Iron 
 Hoops ; fill'd with combulHblc Matters, as Hand Gra- 
 nades. Ends of Muikets, loaden Piftols, and Preparations 
 Its ufe is to be thrown out of a Mor- 
 and do other Execution, See 
 
 r -V""~ being no Caravanfera without its Well of of Gunpoudcr, 
 
 Water. There are feveral of 'em in Cities ; where they tar, to fct Houfes on Fire 
 
 ferve not only as Inns, but as Shops and Warehoufcs. Bomb, and Mortar 
 
 I'here are few Cities in the Eaft without their Can-uanlc- Vor the CoMofimn of a Cnrcafs, to burn miflm pre. 
 
 efpcaa ly w.thin the Dominions -Turky, Tcrfia, fcribes ten Par'ts of Gunpouder 00 nded tw^ of^rit'^^^ 
 and the Great Mcgul. Thofe of Jfpaban and Aira, Schh 
 
 iguifii'd for their Magnificence 
 
 pouder pounded j two of Nitre ; 
 one of Sii_lphur,_ana one of Colophony: Or fix of Gun- 
 
 pouder 
 Glafs 
 
 ras and Cnshin, are 
 and Commodioufneli 
 
 none but the Giand Signior's Mother and 
 Sirtcr, with the Viflers and Bafhaws who have been in 
 three Battles againU the Chriflians, are allow'd to build a 
 Cam'anfcra. The Word comes ftom the Turkifit Kar- 
 ■xair, or Kcyxan, Csra'..v.n ; and Sarai, Houfe, Palace, Inn. 
 
 CARAVAN SERAKIER, the Dircclor, Steward, or In- 
 tendant ofa Cm-janfera. At Iffahan, there are Caravan- 
 /fra'jinmanner of Halls, or Exchanges, where Goods are laid 
 
 up, and expos'd to view ; for which the Ctm-Mnfinkier thefe fits Copper Tubes, filling 'em half full of Poudcrand 
 IS accountable, ,n confideration of a certain Fee. See Ca- leaden Bullets, ramming the whole with -Tow S^/ The 
 
 ^CARAWAY raPTOJv ,T J- ■ 10 J Shellthusprepar'd, he immerges it, the Aperture firilflopt, 
 
 CARAWAY, or CAR WAY, a Medicinal Seed, pro- in a hqu.d Matter; confillins of four Parts of melted Pitch 
 
 rfuc d ftom a Plant ot the fame Name, by Botanifts call'd .0 of Colophony, one of Oil of Turpent ne "nd as in uch 
 
 Carv, Offioumrum, or Cmmnnm Tr«e„fi. See Sekb. ground Gunpoudcr as will reduce it tS the Confiftence of a 
 
 four oi Nitre ; four of'Sulphur ; one of beaten 
 , _ one of Aniimony ; 1 one of Camphor ; one of 
 Sal Armoniac ; and of common Salt. For the Shell, or 
 Cafc, he takes two Iron Rings, fome chufe Plates ; fitting 
 one at one K.xtreme, near the Aperture at which the Car- 
 Cttfs IS to be fir'd, and the other at the other : others make 
 the Aperture in one of the Plates. Thefe he braces with 
 Cords drawn lengthwife; and acrofs thefe, at right Angles, 
 laces others; making a Knot in each InterfecHon Be- 
 tween the Folds of the Cords, he makes Holes, and into 
 
 The Seed or Grain of the Carvi or Cara^jcay^ is narrow, 
 longifli, furrow'd on the Back, and of a bnlk aromatic 
 Taite. It is efteem'd Stomachic, and Diuretic ; difpels 
 Wind, flrengthens Digeflion, The EiigLfi and Ger- 
 
 mans make great ufe of it; paiticularly in Bifltets, Comfits, 
 and other Foods and Confections, 
 
 CARBUNCLE, in Medicine, a Malignant Tumor, 
 arifing fometimes on one Part, and fometimes another ; ac- 
 company 'd with a painful Heat, Mortification, Lividneis, 
 and at laft a Blacknefs : It begins with one ormore Puilles, 
 under which is form'd a putrid Ulcer ; fometimes with a 
 Scab, without any PuiHe ; the Ulcer being form'd under 
 the Scab. Round the Tumor is a Kernel, 
 fometimes red, and fometimes livid, or blackilht The 
 Carluncle is owing to a fliarp, cauflic, malignant, faline 
 Humor, which gnaws and corrupts the Part whereon it is 
 difcharg'd. 
 
 The Greeks call it Anthritx, the French Charlton, Coal, 
 from the Refemblance of its Scab to a Coal. It is fome- 
 times pcftilential, and fometimes not. When it arifcs 
 without Puftles, it is properly call'd 'Prima ; when with, 
 Jgtns Tcrjia/s. 
 
 Carbuncle, in Natural Hiftory, a febulous Kind of 
 
 AC' " — — .ence c 
 
 Jan. After Immcrfion, 'tis to be cover'd over with Tow, 
 and immcrg'd afrefii, till it become of the Bignefs proper 
 for the Mortar. 
 
 It has the Name Careafs, becaufe the Circles which 
 jafs from one Ring, or Plate, to the other, feem to repre- 
 icnr the Ribs of a human Careafs. 
 
 CARCINOMA, in Medicine, a Tumor, more ufually 
 call'd a Cancer. See Cancer. 
 
 The Word comes from jj^px/i'of. Cancer and Huiat 
 
 CO, to feed 
 
 upon. 
 
 depaf. 
 
 CARCUSS, in War, the fame as Careafs; fee C\RC\ss. 
 
 Ro,„,S T ' • ~ -"rT' „ CARBAMOMUM, or CARDAMUMS, a Medicinal 
 
 red Id r " ? ^ I, ^V,^ ■^l ' Seed, of the Atomatic kind, contain'd in CaffuU, or Pods, 
 
 red. and (nmrf„„,. l„„J „, ki,,l.,n, ti.„ brought from the J'a/? /a/if^es. 
 
 "This Seed is dittinguilh'd into three Kinds, according 
 to the feveral Sizes of the Pods ; via. great, middle, anS 
 fmall : but the Tarte, Smell, Colour, and Form of the 
 Grain, IS the fimo in all ; being of a purple Colour, 
 angular, of a fliarp biting Tafte, and a Hrong penetrating 
 Smell. The firlf kind is alfo call'd Grams of 'Paraiifc- 
 but the la(l excells the reft, both in Smell, Tatte, and 
 Virtue : 'Tis this that enters the Compofition of Venice 
 
 c. I r ..^ ■ Treacle. The Cardamiims do warm, and dereroe , rheu 
 
 precious Stone, whereof and the Antients relate ftrengthen the nobler Parts, diffipate Wnt aoThelV 
 
 \V ondets. 1 he CarHnele, m reality, is only a large Ruhy, geflion ; and are us'd in Difeafes" of the Brain Stomach 
 of a deep red Colour : the Term being never apply'd, but ind Womb ' ^"'"^'^"> 
 
 -I'he'Anfiems "ZTt^fT'-J^t^'- (^""^""-l "^^^ '''^ Cariamum Family, afford fomething 
 
 1 he Antients, and moft of the Moderns after them, have very remarkable, as to the manner ot heir Prooairatinn - 
 
 t^:i^Iir\^L''''''''Tr "f^" 't^ Whin ripe, their' Pods fly open, and dtt;t rTe™up: 
 
 Dragons Head : And we read of many a Cavalier, who on a flight touch of the Hand. Nay, what is more Mr 
 went 0 combat with Dragonj, on purpofe ,0 gain this in- Ray tells us, the Cardar.mm break it"pod ^d[ 
 
 valuable Jewel. affures us, that the King of emits iis Seed not only if touch'd. Tu if oiTy t l e Hand be 
 
 y«« us d no other Light ,n the Night time, but that of ftretch'd out, as if about to touJh it : and V"fo|r and 
 
 '^'"fJ,i!''f'S ".«'' bp true. See Seed, and Semination. 
 
 his Carbuncle, which cafl a blaze like that of the Sun. 
 
 The Name is fotm'd of the Latin Carluncuhis, q. d. s 
 burning Coal ; For which Reafon the Greeks call it a»8faf 
 Coal. Tliny, treating of the Carbuncle, Lib. XXXVII 
 cap. 7. ^iltinguifhes twelve Sorts theteof 
 Carruncle 
 
 in Heraldry, a Charge, 
 
 CARDIAC, in Medicine, vulgarly call'd Cordial, » 
 Remedy antiently fuppos'd 10 exert it felf immediately in 
 comforting and Hrengthning the Heart : but the modem 
 Phyficians rather fuppofe it to produce its Effed by put- 
 
 E r,i c ■ , ,.. " ""g '^^fi into a gentle Fermentation, wherebv ths 
 
 ♦r/^l' I'Sh'R'd'hcr Spokes; Sprinj-s, before;decay'd,\rc repair'd and invigora"d and 
 
 four whereof make a"commonCrors and the Tone and Elafticit/ of tVe^Fibrc^oflhe vSilsKllory" 
 the other tour a Salteer ; as m the adjoin- the Confequence of which, is a more eafy and briOt Circu- 
 
 culation. Sec Cordial, Strengthner, ^e. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek aafJ-M, Cor ; the 
 Heart being leputed the immediate Seat of its Operation. 
 
 CARDIACUS Plexus, in Anatomy, a Plexus, or piece 
 of Network, lorm'd of a Ramification of the Par vagurn, 
 or eighth Pair of Nerves, Sec Plexus Cardiaeus, Nerve, 
 and Par va'i.uni. 
 
 CARDIALGIA, 
 ^Dolvr, in Medicine, 
 
 ing Figure. Some call thefe Radii •Batten., 
 or Staves; becaufe round, and enrich'd with 
 Buttons, or pearl'd, like Pilgrims Staves ; 
 and frequently npp'd, or terminated with Fiowcr-de-Luccs. 
 Others blazon 'em. Royal Scepters, plac'd in Salteer, Pale 
 and Feffe. 
 
 CARBUNCULATION, is the blafting of the new- 
 fproutcd Buds of Trees or Plants, either by exceffive Heat, 
 or exceffive Cold. See Blight. 
 
 CARCASE, or CARCASS, the Corpfc, or Body of a 
 dead Animal, whofe Flcfli is, moll of it, cut off, confum'd, 
 or dry'd. See Skeleton. 
 
 Thus, wc fay. The Carcaffes of the Soldiers, Horfes, £?<;. 
 were feen long afterwards on the Field of Battel. ^The 
 
 CARDIALGY, or CARDIACUS 
 , a violent Pain, felt towards the upper 
 Orifice of the Stomach, accompany'd with a Palpitation of 
 the Heart, Fainting, and a Propenfion to Vomit ; better 
 known by the Name of Cardiac Taljioti, or Heart-burn. 
 See Heart, 
 
 ■Tis 
 
CAR 
 
 i6o ) 
 
 CAR 
 
 'Tis occafionM by fliarp Humours, which prick and vel- the Term Cardinal was given not only to Friefls, but alfo 
 
 licate that Orifice, and the adjoining Tarts. The Word to Bifhops and Deacons, who were attach 'd to certain 
 
 comes from the Greek KetpS'iA, Hearr, and a.?-y, 'Pain, Churches j to diltinguifii 'em from thufe who only ierv'd 
 
 Slanchard makes the Difeafe confilt in a Gnawing, and 'em cn faffant^ and by Commiffion. Titulary Churches, 
 
 Coiitra(5i:ion of the 'Par "ja^itra-, and the intcrcolkl Nerves or Benefices, were a kind of PariJlies, /. c. ol Churches af- 
 
 implantcd in the Stomach j proceeding from a pungent vei- fign'd each to a Cardinal Priert 5 with feme Hated Dillti6t 
 
 Heating Matter in the Stomach it felf ; which, byreafon of depending on it, and a Font for adminiltring of Baptifm, 
 
 the Confent of Parts, aftefts the Heart 5 liraitning and in Caies where the BiJliop himfelf could not adminitter it. 
 
 contracl:ing it fo, as fomctimes to occafion fwooning. See 
 Con s e n t*^ 0/ Parts. 
 
 CARDINAL, a Term ferving to exprefs the Relation, 
 qr Quality of Prime, Principal, molt Confiderable ; or, the 
 Foundation of any thing. Thus, we Jay, the four Cardinal 
 Virtues, u;^. Prudence, JulHce, Fortitude, and Tempe- 
 rance ; which are the Bafis of all others. 
 Points, Cardinal Winds, ££?c 
 
 I'he Word is form'd of the Latin Cardo, a Hinge ; it 
 being on thefc Fundamental Points, that all the retl of the 
 fiimc kind Iccm to turn. 
 
 Cari-inal Points, in Cofmography, are the four Inter- 
 fefcions of the Horizon, with the Meridian, and the prime 
 vertical Circle. Sec Point. 
 
 Of thefcj two, wi. the Interfcftion of the Horizon and 
 Meridian, are called North and South, with regard to the 
 Poles they are dirciled to. See North, and South 
 
 Thefe Cardinals were fubordlnate to the Birtiops ; and i 
 cordingly, in Councils, particularly that held at R.ome in 
 868, fubfcrib'd after them. It was not, however, only at 
 Rome, that Prielts bore this Name ; for we find there were 
 Cardinal Priells in France : Thus, the Curate of the Pa- 
 rifh of St. Yohi de Vignes, is call'd in old Charters the 
 So, the Cardiml Cardinal Priell of that Parifti. The Title of Cardinal is. 
 
 alfo given to fome Bi/liops, qiiatcniis Bithops ; e. gr. to 
 thofe of Tilefitz and Ali/an : The Archbilliop of Sourges 
 is alfo, in antienr Writings, call'd Cardinal ; and the 
 Church of Sozirges a Cardinal Church. The Abbot of 
 Vcndomc calls himfelf Cardinalis Naiiis. 
 
 The Cardinals are divided into three ClafTes, or Orders 5 
 containing 6 Bifhops, 50 Pricfis, and 14 Deacons ; making, 
 in all, 70 : which conihtute what they call the Sacred 
 College. See College. I'he Cardinal Sijkfs, who are, 
 as it were, the Pope's "Vicars, bear the Titles^ of the 
 
 To determine the Places of thofc Points, fee Meripian Bilhopricks affeiied to 'em ; the reft take fuch Titles as 
 Lijze. The other two, viz. the Interfeilioii of the Hori- are aitign'd 'em : The Number oi' Cardiml Ji'iho^^ has 
 zon and firft Vertical, are call'd £ajl and J^VeJh See East 
 
 been fix'd ; but that of Cardinal Priefts and Deacons, and 
 confcquently the Sacred College it felf, is always fluituating. 
 Till the Ycat 1125, the College only confided of 52, or 
 55 : The Council of Co7/ftance reduc'd them to .24 ; but 
 Sixtns IV. without any regard to that Reltriction, rais'd 
 them again to 5^, and Leo to 65. Thus, as the Number 
 of Cardijial Priefls was antiently fix'd to 28, new Titles 
 were to be ellabli/li'd, in proportion as new Cardinals were 
 created. For the Card/?/al Deacons^ they were originally no 
 more than feven, for the 14. Quarters ot Rome ; but they 
 were afterwards increased to i<>, and again diminifii'd. 
 Some fay, the Cardinals were fo calfd from the Latin 
 
 ^ ^ Jncardivatio, the Adoption any Church made of a Prielt 
 
 'Wih&OrdinarNumVers^ fecond, third, fourth, See of a foreign Church, driven thence by Mi'-fortune ; and 
 
 add, that the ufe of the Word commenc'd at Rome and 
 Ravenna 5 the Revenues of the Churches ot which Cities 
 being very great, they became the common Refuge oi the un- 
 happy Prices of all other Churches. According to Onii- 
 fhrms, it was Pope y/z/j- IV. who firft enafled, in 1562, 
 that the Pope fhould be chofcn only by the Senate okCar- 
 dinats : whereas, till that Time, the Eleftion was by all 
 and the Clergy of Ro7}2e. Some fay, the Lleilion of the Pope 
 .pe reprelcnts VJio/fi, 10 the refted in the Cardinals, cxclufive of the Clergy, 
 Cardinals reprefent the 70 Difciples, who, under the Pon- Time ok~ j^lexafider III. in ij6o. Others go higher ftiU, 
 tifical Authority, decide private and particular Difitrenccs. and fay, thar Nicholas II. havmg been eleded J>_ienna, 
 Cardinals, in their firit InlHtution, were only the prin- in 1058, by the Cardinals alone, occafiond ihe Right ot 
 cipal Priefts, or Incumbents of the Parifties of Rome. In Eleaion to be taken trom the Clergy, and People oYKome 5 
 the primitive Church, the chief Priell of a PariOi, who only leaving 'em that of confirming him by their Conlent ; 
 immediatelv ibllow'd the Bilhop, was call'd Presbyter which was at length, however, taken trom them. i'. •i;<?/'f- 
 Cardinalis { to diifinguidr him from the other petty Priefts, hroch conjeaures, that it was Honorms IV. w-ho hrlt in- 
 who had no Church, nor Preferment : The Term was firll troduc'd EiHtops into the Sacred College ; by admitting the 
 arply'd to them in the Year MO i others fay, under Pope Bifhops Suffragans of the Pope, to whom, ot right, it 
 
 and West. 
 
 The Cardinal Points, therefore, coincide with the four 
 Cardinal Regions of the Heavens ; and are 90'' dillant 
 from each other. The intermediate Points are call'd Col- 
 lateral Points J iee Collateral Points. 
 
 Cardinal Points of the Heaven, or, of a Nativity, are 
 the Rifing and Setting of the Sun ; the Zenith and Nadir. 
 See Rising, Setting, Zenith, andNAPiR. 
 
 Cardinal Winds, arc thofe that blow from the Cardi- 
 nal Points. Sec Wind. 
 
 Cardinal Numbers., in Grammar, are the Numbers 
 one, two, three, ^c. which are indeclinable ; in oppofir- 
 on to the 
 
 In UMBER. 
 
 Cardinal, is particularly uf.'d for an Eccleliaftick Prince, 
 or one who has a \'oice, both aftive and paflive, in the 
 RomiJJj Conclave, at the Ele^lion of a Pope. See Con- 
 clave, 
 
 The Cardinals compofe tlic Pope's Council, or Senate : 
 In t\i& Vatican \s a Conlbtution of Pope yohn, which re- 
 gulates the Rights and Titles of the Cardinals ; e 
 which declares, that as the Pope reprefcnts Mofes, fo 1 
 
 Mvcflcr, in the Year 50a. Thefe Cardinal Priefls were 
 alone allow'd to baptize, and adminifter the Eucharifl. 
 When the Cardinal Priefts became Bifliops, their C^rdi- 
 became, vacant ; they being then fuppos'd to be rais'd 
 
 belong'd to name him ; and of thefe coni^ituting the firft 
 Clafsof Cardinals. 
 
 The Cardinals began to wear the red Hat .at the Council 
 of Ly^m, in 1145. The Decree of ^o^'^ Urban VII. 
 
 higher Dignity. Under Pope Gregory, CarMnal whereby 'ris appointed that the C/Tr,*iM/i be addrels d under 
 
 Pricils, and Cardinal Deacons, were only fuch Prieils or 
 Deacons, as had a Church or Chapel under their Cure : 
 And this was the original ufe of the Word. Leo IV. in 
 the Council of itow held in 85;, calls them 'Preshytcroi 
 fill Carrliuh ; and their Churches, 'Parccl'ias Cardiiiales. 
 
 The Cardinals continu'd on this footing till the Xlth 
 Century : But as the Grandeur and State of his Holincfs 
 became e.\ceedingly augmented, he would have his Coun- 
 cil of Card'nmls make a better figure than the antient 
 Prieils had done. 'Tis true, they liiU preferv'd their an- 
 tlenE Title 5 but the Tiling exprefs'd by it was no more. 
 'Twas a good while, however, e'er they bad the Precedence 
 over Biiiiops, or got the Elcttion of the Pope into their 
 Hands ; bur when they were once pofTefs'd of thofe Privi- 
 leges, they loon had the red Hat and Purple 5 and grow 
 in£^ Hill in Authority, became at length fuperior to 
 Bilhops, by the fole Quality of being Cardinals. 
 
 the Title of Eminence, is of the Year 1630: till then 
 they were cail'd Illllflrijfimi. Sec Eminence. 
 
 The Term Cardinal has alfo been apply 'd to Secular 
 Officers : thus, the Prime Miniflers in the Court of the 
 Emperor I'beodofim, are call'd Cardiiiales. And CaJJado- 
 riis I.. VIl. Fornml. makes mention of the Cardinal 
 'Prince of the City of Rome. And in the Lill of Officers 
 of the Duke of Srctaguc, in 1447, we meet with ono 
 Raoill de T'koreU Cardinal of e>,„llarf. Chancellor, and 
 Servant of the Vicount dc Rohan ; which flicws it to have 
 been an inferior Quality. 
 
 CARDING, in the Manufaclurics, a Preparation ot 
 Wool, Cotton, Hair or Line, by pafling it between the 
 Iron Points, or Teeth, of two Inllruments, call'd Cards, to 
 comb dllintangle, and range the Hairs or librcs thereof ; 
 the and to difpofe it for fpinning, i?c. See Si'inninc, and 
 
 Wool. , . , 
 
 '■Dl!. Caiige obferve^ that originally there were three Before the Wool be carded 'tis oil d, S«=>'' 'J "■j"'^ 
 Kinds of Churches : The genuine Churches were properly Oil ; whereof, one fourth of the height ot the " 0°' ^ 
 call'd Parijljes ; the fecond Tieaconries, which were Cha- requir'd, for Wool deilin'd lor the Woot of SituBs ; ,,nd one 
 pels ioin'd to Hofpitals, and fcrv'd by Deacons ; the third eighth for that of the Warp. See Cloth U oof, W ^^^i^^- 
 
 f J, ^. 1 i,„u CARDO, in Anatomy, the fecond Vertebra ot the 
 
 — . — o , . j:^^. 
 
 were fimple Oratories, where particular Maffes were held, 
 and were difcharg'd by local and rcfident Chaplains. He 
 adds, that to dlllinguifli the Principal, or Parilh Churches 
 from the Chapels, and Oratories, the Name Cardinales was 
 given them. Accordingly, Parilli-Churches gave Titles 
 to Cardinal Priefts ; and feme Chapels alfo, at length, 
 gave the Title of Cardiiicl Deacons. Others obferve, that 
 
 Neck ; fo call'd becaufe the Head turns upon it. 
 sTBOPnEus, and Vertebr A. 
 
 CARDS, or 'Playing Cires, arc little Pieces of hne 
 thin Pallboard, whereon arc printed divers Points and ii- 
 Bures ; a certain Number, or Affemblage of which, lerve 
 fer the Pcrfhrmance of divers Games ; as -BaJJel, Omh-e, 
 
 'Picqllel, V/l'isk, &c. 
 
 The 
 
CAR 
 
 (i6i ) 
 
 CAR 
 
 The Method of making pUiying Car^s, Terms to have 
 given the lirfl Hint to the Invention of Printing ; as ap- 
 pcisrs from the fir!l Specimens of Printing at Uacrlem^ and 
 ihofe in the Scdleiaii Library, ^c. See Printing ; fee 
 alfo Pastpoart. 
 
 The cutting of the Moulds, or Blocks, for thcfe Cr.rds, 
 is prccifcly the fanie as that us'd for the firll: Books 5 ViZ-. 
 a Sheet of wet or moil!: Pjper is laid on the Form or 
 Block, which is firit lightly bruOi'd over with Ink, made ot 
 Lampblack mix'd with Starch and Water; and then rubb'd 
 oft' with a round Liif, in the Hand. The Qourt-Cardi 
 they colour by help of fevcrai Patterns, call'd Sranefiles 
 confiding of Papers cut thro with a Penknife ; within the 
 Apertures, or Incifions of which, the fevcral Colours, as 
 red, iSc. arc feveraliy apply 'd 5 (for at the firft Printing, 
 the Card has only a mere Our-Iine.) Thefe Patterns are 
 painted with Oil Colours, to keep them from wearing out 
 by the Erufties : Being laid on the Partboard, they fiide a 
 Erufh full of Colour loofe over the Pattern ; which leaving 
 the Colour within the Apettures, lorms the Face or figure 
 of the Card. This, very probably, was the way of their 
 firll: Printing at Hnerlcm ; as might have been dilcover'd 
 long ago, if it had been confider'd, that the great Letters 
 in our old Manufcripts of _9co Years ago, arc apparently 
 done by the Illuminers, after this Method of drrd-f/mking. 
 Cards, in Commercc.and the Manufactures ^ fee Carhing. 
 
 CARDUUS, in Natural Hiftory and Botany, a Name 
 common to divers Species of Plants, in Eiiglijb call'd T'lnf- 
 fles. See Thistle. 
 
 The Plants of rhis Clafs moA in ufe, are the Cardans 
 ScucdiSns, and Cardims Futlonum. 
 
 CARTuutt Hcjicd'/EiiiSy is a Medicinal Plant, of the Thif- 
 tle kind, chiefly us'd in Infufion, as a gentle Emetic in Fe- 
 vers, and certain Naufeas. Anticntly it wasmuch in Vogue, 
 as a Cardiac, Sudorific, and Alexipharmic j and in thofe 
 Qualities, was prefcrib'd in Stomachic Cafes ; but it is now 
 Succeeded by others, Icfs nauieous, and more effectual ; tho 
 ftill retain'd in fome of the officinal Compoiltions, with 
 thofe Intentions. Some dillil a Water from it, which they 
 ufe in cordial and fudorific Potions. Its Salt has much the 
 fame Virtues. 
 
 Carduus FnUoinmi, is alfo call'd the Fnllcr''s Jftrd, or 
 Teazle. See Teazle. 
 
 CAREENING, a Term, in tbe Sea Language, us'd for 
 the laying a Vcftel on one lide, to caulk, itop up Leeks, 
 or refit her. The Word is form'd of the Latin Carina, 
 tlic Bulk or Body of a Ship. 
 
 A Ship is faid to be brought to a Careen^ when the 
 grcatefl: Part of her Lading, ^c. being taken out, and 
 another Veffel lower than her felf laid by her fide, ihe is 
 haied down to it as low as occafion requires, v.g. a fourth 
 or fifth Strakc 5 and there kept, by the Weight of Ballafl-, 
 Ordnance, z£c. as well as by Ropes, left it fhould ftrain 
 her Mails too much. This is done with dcfign to trim her 
 Sides, or Bottom, to caulk her Seams, or to mend any 
 Fault fhc has under the Water : Hence, if a Ship lie on 
 one Side in I'ailing, fhe is faid to fail on the Careen. Ships 
 of War are _^eneraily carcend every three Years. 
 
 The Halj Careen, is when they can only careen half 
 the Ship ; not being able to reach lb low as the bottom of 
 the Keel. 
 
 CARET, in Grammar, a Charafler of this Form, ( ) 
 denoting that there is fomething iniertcd, or interlin'd, 
 which fliould regularly have come in where the Charafler 
 is plac'd. Sec Character, 
 
 CARGO, the Lading or Freight of a Ship : See Freight, 
 and Lading. 
 
 The Cargo of this Veffel is of fuch or fuch a Commo- 
 dity. This is the proper Seafon for a Cargo of Codfifh, of 
 
 Wines, ^c. 
 
 Cargo is lometimes alfo us'd for an Invoice of the Goods 
 wherewith a Ship is laden. See Invoice. 
 
 CARIATIDES, or CARIATES, in Architeaure ; fee 
 Caryatides. 
 
 CARICOUS I'l'jnQr, is a Swelling refembling the Fi- 
 gure of a Fig 5 fuch, frequently, are the Tiles, See Fi- 
 CTJs, and Hemorrhoids. 
 
 The Word comes from Carica^ a Fig 5 or from Cari^ a 
 Country where they are frequent, or from whence they are 
 foinctinics laid to be brought. 
 
 CARIES, in Chirurgery, i^c. a kind of RottenneG, pe- 
 culiar to a Bone 5 arifing, cither from a conftant Afflux of 
 vicious Humours, or from their Acrimony ; or from a Bruife, 
 Compound Fraflure, Luxation, Venerea! DiforderSjCorrofive 
 Medicines, being ilripp'd, or laid hire of their Flefh, and 
 long expos'd to the Air, ^c. 'I'is a common Obfervation, 
 that nothing is more difRcult to cure than an Ulcer, when 
 the adjacent Bone is become carious. See Ulcer, 
 
 The Word in the original Zarhi, fignifies Rotrenncfs. 
 
 The ufua! Medicines in a Car ics^ arc Tiiiflures of Eu- 
 phorbium, Myrrh, and Aloes 5 or Pouders of the fame, 
 with the Addition of Iris, Eirthwort of either kind, Gen- 
 
 tian, ^c. and particularly the Pouder of Diapente. After 
 ufing the Tinctures, the Pouders are apply 'd on Lint, in 
 form of a Pledget. An A£lual Cautery, appiy'd to the 
 carious Part through a Canula, is frequently found 
 fuccefsful. Sec Cautery. 
 
 Anaromills, in difiTeiling of Bodies, fometimes find ca- 
 rious Bones ^ particularly thofe of tiie J.iws, Legs, I5c. 
 where nothing of that Kind was larpeitcd during the Per- 
 fon's Life-time 5 nor any Dil'order felt therefrom : Whence 
 Mr. Chefeldcn conjcftures, that the Cure of a carious Bone 
 might be directly attempted, without waiting, as our Chi- 
 rurgeons ufually do, for an Exfoliation. 
 
 CARINA, a Latin 'XVrm, property fignifying the Keel 
 of a Ship i or the long piece of Timber running along the 
 Bottom of the Ship, from Head to Srcrn j upon which the 
 whole Srruflure is built, or fram'd. See Keel. 
 
 Carina, is alfo frequently u^'d for the whole Capacity 
 or Bulk of a Ship ; containing the UiiU^ or all the Space 
 below the Deck. See Hull. Hence, the Word is alfo us'd, 
 by a Figure, for the whole Ship, See Ship. 
 
 Carina, among Anatomies, is us'd for the firft Ru- 
 diments, or Embryo of a Chick, when in the Shell , fee 
 Embryo. 
 
 The Carina confifts of the entire Vertehr&\ as they ap- 
 pear after ten or twelve Days Incubation. See Egg. 
 
 'Tis thus call'd, becaufe crooked, in form of the Keel of 
 a Ship, See Generation. Botanills, for the fame Rea- 
 fon, ule the Word Carina, to exprefs the lower Tetalum 
 of a papillinaceous Flower. The Leaves alfo of the /]f- 
 fhadclus, they fay, are carinated. 
 
 Carina, is alfo us'd in the antient Architecture. The 
 Romans gave the Name Carina to all Buildings in form of 
 a Ship ; as we llill call Nave, from Navis Ship, che mid- 
 dle or principal Vault of our Gothic Churches ; becaufe it 
 has that Figure. 
 
 Carin/e, were alio Weepersj or Women hir'd, among 
 the anrient Romans, to weep at Funerals : They were 
 thus call'd from Caria, the Country whence molt of 'em 
 came. See Funeral, 
 
 CARIPI, a kind of Horfe-Guards among the "Turks. 
 The Caripi, to the Number of about 1000, are not Slaves, 
 nor bred up in Seraglios or Seminaries, Uke the reft ; but 
 are generally Moors, or rencgado Chriftians, who having 
 follow'd Adventures, and being poor, and their Fortune 
 to feck, by their Dexterity and Courage have arriv'd at th& 
 Rank of Horfe Guards to the Grand Signior. They march 
 with the Utufagi on the Left hand, behind him 3 their 
 pay 12 Afpers/-cr Day. 
 
 The Word Caripi fignifies 'Poor, and Stranger. 
 
 CARISTIA, or rather CHARISTIA, a kind of Feaft, 
 among the old Romans, held on the rpih of February, 
 in honour of the Goddefs Concord. The Carijlia were 
 inftituted to re-eftablifli Peace and Amity, in Families em- 
 broil'd, or at variance in themfelves. It confided in a great 
 Entertainment made in each Family, 10 which no S'tran- 
 gcrs were admitted, but only RcIaiionG and Kindred. The 
 Joy and Freedom infpir'd by the Repaft, was look'd upon 
 as a proper means to reunite divided Minds; to which the 
 good Oificcs of lo many Friends wou'd greatly contribute. 
 The Word comes from the Greek x^^e^^i Grace, Union, 
 Peace. This Fcail was alfo called 2)ies Car<S Cognationis. 
 Vigenere calls it the Good Cheer. 
 
 CARLINE, or C AROLINE,a Plant, of the Thiftle kind, 
 faid to have been difcover'd by an Angel to Cbarle?mign, 
 to cure his Army of the Plague : whence its Denominati- 
 on. Its Root is of fervice as a Diuretic and Sudorific, in 
 all peililential Diforders. 
 
 CARTINGS, in a Ship, two pieces of Timber lying 
 fore and aft, along from one Beam to another, directly oyer 
 the Keel ; ferving as a Foundation for the whole Body of 
 a Ship : on thefe the Ledges reft, whereon the Planks of 
 the Deck, and other Matters of Carpentry are made faft. 
 The Carli?2gs have their Ends let into the Beams call'd 
 Cul-vertait. Thi^ great Cartings f\s that whereon the Main- 
 maft ftands : we alfo fay, Carling of the Ca/'fian, Sotts, Sic. 
 
 Carling Awm, are Timbers going athwart the Ship, 
 from the Sides to the Hatch-way, ferving to futlain the 
 Deck on both Sides. 
 
 CARMELITES, an Order of Religious, making one of 
 the four Orders of Mendicants, or begging Friars ; and 
 taking *both its Name, and Origin from Carmel, a Moun- 
 tain of Syria, formerly inhabited by the Prophets Elias 
 and FJiJha, and by the Children of the Prophets ; from 
 whom this Order pretends to defccnd in an uninterrupted 
 Succefiion. The manner in which they make out their 
 Antiquity, has fomething in it too ridiculous to be rehears'd. 
 Some among 'em pretend they are Nephews to J. C, 
 Others go further, and make 'Rythagoras a Carmelite, and 
 the antient Druids regular Branches of their Order. 
 
 'Phocas, a Greek Monk, fpeaks the moft reafonably ^ he 
 fays, that in his Time, vi^. in 1185, Elias's Cave was ftiil 
 extant on the Mountain ; near which were the Remains of 
 U u a 
 
CAR 
 
 ( 162 
 
 a Bli;1J:!1p, which intimated there had been anticntly a 
 ^Io:Yltei-y ; that fomc Years bciorc, an old Monk, a Priclt 
 ^ Caiabr.a, by Revelation, as he pretended, from the 
 Prophet EU'as, iix'd there, and affembled ten Brothers. In 
 Albert^ Patriarch of ye/"///^/£'/Vi', gave the Solitaries 
 a rigid Rule } which 'Tn/ehrocb haa fince printed. In 
 1217, or, according to others, izz6. Pope Honorilli III, 
 spprov'd and confirm'd it ^ tho it was after mingated by 
 J/incce?;t IV. S. Louis brought fume of thefe Carmelites 
 with him from the Holy Land into France. Msny of the 
 y^/cj give them the Titles of Srotlers of the SleffedVir- 
 gi.':. This Order is eminent for the Devotion of the Sca- 
 piiiary, Tor its Miflions, and for the great Number of Saints 
 it h^s liock'd the Kvmijh Church withal. In the lall 
 Century, there uere four Canonizations in this Order, 'ui-z^. 
 o'i S. Thcrcfa, S. jliidrc--.i: Cvrflii, ^. Mpq;. dc Tazzi, and 
 S. 7 dc le Croix. 
 
 _ Tlie Order of the Cnrmelttes is divided into two Bran- 
 ches, VIZ. Carmelites of the antiait Ohfervavce, cali'd the 
 imngaicd, or moderate ; and thofe of the jlritl Ohfer- 
 -jiuice, callM 'Bare-fcoted Canncliies. The anrient Obfcr- 
 vance has only one General, under whom are 40 Provinces; 
 and the Congregation of which has a Vicar-Ge- 
 
 neral. The llriifl Ob!ervance has two Generals j one in 
 Spaiu^ having fix Provinces under his Command ; and ano- 
 ther in hnly^ with in feveral Parts of E"roj-e. 
 
 iJiSJv-ycort'/^ Carmelites, are a Reform of the antiemCrtr- 
 melites, fet on foot in 1540, by S. 'thcrefa ; fo call'd from 
 their going barefccted. She began with the Convents of 
 Nuns, whom /he rcttor'd to the'"primitive Auibrity of the 
 Order, which had been mitigated by Inncceut IV. in i_i45 ; 
 and at length carry'd the !ame Reform among the b riars. 
 'Pins V. approv'd the Defign, and Gregory ill. confirm'd 
 the Reform in 1580. There are two Congregations o!- 
 hare-fcoted Carmelites, which have ejch their General, and 
 their feveral Conllitutions : The one the Congregation of 
 Spain., divided into fix Provinces; the other cail'd the Con- 
 gregation of Italy., comprehending all the rell, not depend- 
 ing on Spaiji. 
 
 Knights of Mount Carmel, arc a Military Order of 
 Yi.^\g\\tf. Hof/>ital!ers, inltituted in 1607, by Henrv IV . of 
 France^ under the Title, Habit, and Rule of our Lady of 
 Moimt Carmel ; and in confequence of the Bull of Pope 
 paid V. in 1608, united to the Order of Sc. Lazarus of 
 Jeriifalein, with all its Commandarics, Priories, and other 
 Goods, for its Endowment, 
 
 The Founder propos'd it to confift of roo French Gen- 
 tlemen, who fliould be obligVI, in Times of War, to march 
 clofe to the Kings of France, as their Guard. Authors 
 arc much divided, whether to call this a new Infiitution, 
 or a ReiVmration of that of S. Lazanis; tho 'tis generally 
 carry 'd from the former. See Lazarus. 
 
 CARMEN, an anticnt Term among the Latins, us'd, in 
 its general Sei/e, to fig n if y a I'erfe but in its proper Senfe 
 a S^ cll, or Charm, form of Expiation, Execration, l£c. 
 couch'd in a few Words, piac'd in a myftic Order, on 
 which its efficacy depended. See Verse, Charm, 
 
 Some fetch the Origin of the poetical CaY7nina hence ; 
 and fay, they took that Name from their Refemblancc to 
 ihefj Spells : Others, on the contrary, fay, that the Spells 
 had their Origin from the Poetical Verfes, and took their 
 Name from their refemblance thereto. 
 
 Vigcuere derives Carmen from Carmenta, becaufe that 
 Prophetefs couch'd her Prediflions in Verfes, or fhort Pe- 
 riods : but others fay, the Prophetefs took the Name Car- 
 inenta, from Carmen^ on the fame account. See Carmen- 
 tali a. 
 
 'Pezron fetches the Original of Carmen, from the Celtic 
 Carm, the Shout of Joy, or the Verfes which the an- 
 tient Bards fung, to encourage the Soldiers before the 
 Combat : adding, that the Greek p^^ppi, fignifics Combat 
 and ^oy, which is true ; but then it does not come from 
 the C'.-liic Cnrm, but from gatideo. 
 
 CARMENTALIA, a Feart among the old Romans, ce- 
 lebrated annually 011 the 15th January, in honour of 
 Carmenta, or Carmentis, a Prophetefs of Arcadia, Mother 
 of Evander, with whom Hie came into Italy 60 Years be- 
 fore the War. This Feall was cilablifh'd on occa- 
 fion of a great Fecundity among the Kmna.n Dames, after 
 a general Reconciliation with their Husbands, with whom 
 they had been at variance, in regard of the ufe of Coaches 
 being prohibited them by an Fdift of the Senate. 'Twas 
 ihe Women who celebrated this Feall : He who ofter'd 
 the Sacrifice?, was call'd Saccrdos Carmentalis. 
 
 Authors are divided about the Origin of the Word Car- 
 rnenta ; Vigenere fays, the Prophetefs was fo call'd ^uafi 
 Carcns Alciite, out of her Senfes, or out of her felf; 
 by reafon of the Enthufiafm /he frequently fell into. Others 
 fay, fhe took her Name from Carmen, Verfe ; becaufe her 
 Prophefies were couch'd in Verfes ; but Vigsnere, on the 
 contrary, maintains Carmen to be deriv'd from Carmenta. 
 Sec Carmen. 
 
 CAR 
 
 CARMINATIVES, in Medicine, are Remedies, whe- 
 ther Simple or Compound, us'd in a Cholic, or other fla- 
 tulent Difceraper ^ to dilpel the Wind. 
 
 The four Carminative Floivers, are thofe of Camomile, 
 Melilor, Motherwort, and Dill. 
 
 The Word comes fiom the Latin Carminare, to card, 
 cleanfc, purge ; tho Dr. J^/incy makes its Origin more 
 myUerious: he fays,_ir comes from the Word Carn/cu, tak- 
 ing it in the Senfe of an Invocation, or Charm ; and makes 
 it to have been a general Name for all Medicines which 
 operated like Charms, i. e. in an extraordinary manner. 
 Hence, as the mo:l: violent Pains were frequently thofe arifing 
 from pent-up Wind, which immediately ceafe upon Dif- 
 perfion ; the Term Carminative became in a peculiar Senfe 
 apply'd to Medicines which gave Relief in windy Cafes, 
 as if they cur'd by Inchantment. But this Derivation ap- 
 pears a little too much Ifrain'd. 
 
 CARMINE, a red Colour, very vivid, bordering fome- 
 what on the Purple, us'd' by Painters in Miniature; and 
 fometimes Painters in Oil, tho rarely, by reafon of its ex- 
 ceffive Price. Carmine is the molt valuable Product of 
 the Cochineal Meltique ; which is a Fecula or Sediment,' 
 refidi g at the botom of the Water, wherein is iteep'd 
 Cochineal Couan, and Autour : Some add Rocou, but this 
 gives the C^r;;2;?;£' too much of the Orange calh To be 
 good, it muit be almoil in an impalpable Pouder. See Red, 
 Miniature, ^c. 
 
 Some make Cannine with Brafile Wood, Fernambouc, 
 and Goiil Lea*-, beat in a Mort.^r, andfteep'd in Whitewine 
 Vinegar ; ihe Scum arifing fiom this Mixture, upon boiling, 
 when dry'd, makes Carmine : But this Kind is vaifly infe- 
 rior to f;c former. 
 
 CARNATiON, FtfJh'^Colotir, in Painting, is underftood 
 of ail the P..rts of a Pifture in general which re-prefent 
 FleOt ; or wiiich are naked and without Drapery, 'titian 
 and C''rreg/c, in Italy, and Rnbens and l'''an 'Dyke in Flan- 
 ders, exced'd in Carnftions. See Colouring. 
 
 It mult be here obferv'd, that the Word Carnation is 
 not properly us'd for any particular Part of ihe Perfon paini- 
 ed ; but 'or the whole N'.idi'y of the Piece. 
 
 C,'\RNAVAL, or CARNIVAL, a Seafon of Mirth and 
 Rejoicing, obferv'd with great Solemnity by the Italians, 
 and particularly at(^et/ice. The C£!/'/;rttJ(i/ Time commen- 
 ces .from Tw Ifth Day, and holds till Lent. 
 
 Fearts, Balls, Operas, Concerts ofMufic, Intrigues, Mar- 
 riages, ^r. are chiefly held in Carnaval Time. The Word 
 is form'd of the Italian Carnavale j which M, "DuCange 
 derives from Carn-a-val, by reafon the Flefli then goes to 
 Pot, to make amends for the Seifon of Abftinencc cnfuing. 
 Accordingly, in the corrupt Latin, he obfcrves, it was 
 call'd Carnel<£vamen,2i'n^ Carnif[iriviiim 5 as the Spaniards 
 Hill denominate it Carncs tollendas. 
 
 CARNEL. The building of Ships firft with their Tim- 
 ber and Beams, and after bringing on their I'lanks, is call'd 
 Cirr/7f/-work, to diftinguifli it from C//;^£:/.'-work. 
 
 Thofe VefTels alio which go with Mizen-fails infiead of 
 Main-fiils, are by fo me call'd Camels. 
 
 CARNIVOROUS, an Epithet apply'd to thofe Animals 
 which naturally feck, and feed on Flefli. See Animal, and 
 
 FOOTI. 
 
 'Tis a Difpute among Naturalifts, whether or no Man 
 he naturally Carnivorciis ; fome contending that the Fruits 
 of the Earth were intended as his fole Food, and that 'twas 
 Neceflity in fome Places, and Luxury in others, that firft 
 prompted them to feed upon their Fellow-Animals. Ty~ 
 tbagoras and his Followers look'd on it as a great Impiety 5 
 and ftriftly abllain'd from all Helli, from the Notion of a 
 Metempfychofis : and their Succeflbrs, the Brachmnns, con- 
 tinue" the fame to this Day. See Pythacorians, and 
 Br achm.ans. 
 
 The Confideration Gajfevdus chiefly infifls on, why Man 
 fhould not be Car7iivorovs, is the Structure and Conforma- 
 tion of our Teeth ^ mofl of 'em being either L.'cijbres or 
 Molitores ; not fuch as Carnivorous Animals are furniHi'd 
 withal, proper to tear Flefli ; except the four Cauini : As 
 if Nature had rather prep.ir'd us for cutting Herbs, Roots, 
 than for tearing I'lefli. See Teeth. To which 
 may be added, that when we do feed on F!::/1t, 'tis not 
 without a preparatory Coftion, by bulling, ro.dling, ^c. 
 And even then, ; s Dr. Drake ohferves, they are the hard- 
 efl of Digcilion of all other Foods, and are prohibited in 
 Fevers, and many other Dirtempers : And laftly, that Chil- 
 dren are rather averfe to all Animal Foods, till their Pa- 
 lates become vitiated by Cuflrom ; and the breeding of 
 Worms in them, is generally afcrib'd to the too halty eat- 
 ing of Flefh. 
 
 To thefe Arguments Dr. WalUs, in the ■Thilofolibicnl 
 T'ranfaBions, fubjoins another; which is, that all Quadru- 
 peds which feed on Herbs or Plants, have a long Colon, with 
 a CcScura at the upper End of it, or fumewhat equivalent, 
 which conveys fhe Food, by a long and large Progrefs, from 
 the Stomach downwards, in order to a Howcr PalTage and 
 
 longer 
 
C A H 
 
 ( 163 ) 
 
 CAR 
 
 I rt;er Stay in t!ic IntciH::cs ; bur th;U in Can.'ivcroiis Ani- 
 mals fuch Cifciira is warning, and infkad thereof there is a 
 more fliort and ilcndcr Gur, and a quicker FafTige thro the 
 InieiHncs. Kow, in Man, the deam is very vifible 5 
 a ilrong Prefumption that Nature, who is fiili confillent 
 with her fclF, did not intend him for a Carnivorous Ani- 
 mal : 'TIs true, the deciim is but Imall in Adults, and 
 Iccnis of Httle or no ufc J but in z Feel lis 'tis much larger 
 in I'roporcion : and 'tis probable, our cullomary Change of 
 Diet, as we grow up, may occafion this Ihriiiking, See 
 C/T-cuM, and Colon. 
 
 !^t^2n^f\.'^5"'^™"1' Anatomy; fee Panni- 
 
 CARNOSUS Tajimculus, S 
 
 cut-us Ccirnofm, 
 
 CARNOSlTY, isus'd by fomc Autbors for a feJJjy 
 Excrcfccncc, Tubercle, or Wen, form'd in the Urethra, 
 Keck of the Bladder, or Yard, which flops the Pafllige of 
 the Urine. Ccr^iofitks are very difficult of cure : They 
 are not cafily known, but by introducing a Probe into the 
 Paffige, which there meets with refiitance. They ufuaily 
 arii'e from fome Venereal M.dady ill manag'd. 
 
 CARO, Flcjh, in Anatomy, ^c. is properly underftood 
 of fuch Parts of the Body, where the Blood- Veflcls are fo 
 fmall, as only to retain Blood enough to preferve rheir Co- 
 lour red. Anatoniilts ufuaily define Fieflj, a fimilat, fibrous, 
 and thick Part ; and dilHnguiih it into five Kinds, ■y.s. 
 I. J\l:ijci!kr, Similar, or Fibrous fuch as is the Subftance 
 of the Heart, and other Mufclcs. See Muscle, z. 'Pd- 
 rcnchymoiis, as the Lungs, Liver, and Spleen were anti- 
 ently fuppos'd to be; but fince the ufe of Glaffes, it's now 
 known, that all the Vifcera and other Parts arc Vafcular, 
 and nothing but a Plexus, or Congeries of fmail Vcffels 
 and Canals. 5. Vifcerous^ as that of the Siomach and 
 Guts. 4. Glanduiaus, as that of the Pancreas, Brcalfs, 
 Tonfils, ^c. 5. Sp'urims, as the Flelh of the Lips, Gums, 
 Glands of the Pen^s, l£c. 
 
 Caro, is alfo us'd, in Botany, for the Pulp, Flc/h, or 
 foft Subliance contain'd within any Plant, or its Fruit; fuch 
 as the Pulp of Caflia, Tamatinds, Prunes, '(Sc. 
 
 Card M'tfculofa qnadrata., in Anatomy, -a Mufclc fo 
 call'd by Faflopius and Spigclins, but more popularly ^Prt/- 
 }}2{iris hrcvis. See Palmaris. 
 
 CAROLINES, an Epithet given to the four Books com- 
 pos'd by Order of CharlemaigUy to refute the Ild Council 
 of Nice. 
 
 The Carolines conta.'m i;o Heads of Accufation againft 
 that Council, and are couch'd in very harfli, reproachful 
 Terms. Some Authors doubt of the Antiquity and Ge- 
 nuincnefs of thcfe Books : They are attributed by fome to 
 jiugibran, Bifhopof vl/f^^) ;hy others to ./llctiin : but others, 
 with more Reafon, afcribe 'em tothe Bifhopsofiv-iJ7;c^ ; al- 
 ledging, that Pope ^-^//r/^iJi having fent CZ-'^r/t'^i^/r/^j; the A^ls 
 of the Council in 790, he gave them to be examined by the 
 French Bifhops ; and that the Carolines was the Anfwer they 
 return'd. The Carolines were fent to the Pope about the 
 Time of the Council of Frankfori ^ and were firft printed 
 in 1549, by M. 'Uti T'lHcf, Bifhop of Afcaiix, under the 
 Name of Eriphele. 
 
 CAROLUS, an antient Gold Coin, flruck in the Reign 
 of K. Charles I. It: Value, ^c. fee under Coin. 
 
 CAROTIDS, in Anatomy, two Arteries of the Neck, 
 one on each Side, ferving to convey the Blood from the 
 Aorta, to the Brain, Sec A.rtery, Blood, and Brain. 
 
 The right Carotid arifes from rhe Subclavian, \\xi\ where 
 that fprings out of the Porta ; bur the left immediately 
 out of the Aorta. They both lie pretty deep, and being 
 defended by the Jljfera Arteria, pafs free from any Com- 
 pre{fure, and without fending out almoO: any Branches, 
 ilraight to the Cranitim. Juli before their Arrival there, 
 they fend forth the external Carotid ; and paffing the Os 
 ^etrofiim, proceed on with fomc Circumvolutions; till lay- 
 ing afidc their mufcular Membrane, and giving Branches 
 to the Dura Mater-, they pafs along the Cranium^ defend- 
 ed by the Sides of the Sella T'ltrcica, and Dura Mater : 
 and fending Branches to the outer Parts of the "Fia Mater, 
 and the Nerves, they at laft reach t\\^Cerehrum ; where divi- 
 ding into infinite Ramifications, they are lofl: in the cortical 
 Part ; or perhaps proceed even into the medullary Part 
 thereof See Cortex, Medulla, l^c. 
 
 The Antienis plac'd the Scat of Droufincfs in thefe Ar- 
 teries, whence they had the Name Carotids, «.c(p©- fignify- 
 ing Droufincfs : for the fame Reafon they were call'd Le- 
 ihar-^ic and JpopleEiic. 
 
 CARP-F/fe^. See C^rr/-FisniNG. 
 
 CARP^A, a kind of Dance, or Military Exercife, in 
 ufe among the Athenians and Magnefiam, perform'd by 
 two Pcrfons ; the one a£l:ing a Labourer, the other a Robber. 
 The Labourer, laying by his Arms, goes to fowing and 
 ploughing 5 IHll looking warily about him, as if afraid of 
 being furpiix'd : The Robber at length appears, and the 
 Labourer, quitting his Plough, betakes himfelf to his Arms, 
 and fighrs in defence of his Oxen. The Whole perform'd 
 to the Sound of Flutes^ and in Cadence, j 
 
 Sometimes the Robber was overcome, and foraetimes 
 the Labourer ; the Victor's Reward being the Oxen and 
 Plouph. The Dcfign of the Exercife, was to te^ch and 
 accuitom the Peafants, to defend themfclves againtl the 
 Arracks of RuiTians. 
 
 CARPENTERSjrc>;-jt, in a Building, includes the 
 Framings Floorivg, Roofing ; the Foundation, Carcaj), 
 Doors, IVindo'ivs, &c. See Framing, Flooring, Roof; 
 
 ING, FCUNTIATION, CaRCASS, DuOR, WiNEOW, ^C. 
 
 Carpenter's ^/oint-Rule. See Rule. 
 CARPENTRY, the Art of cutting, framing, and join- 
 ing large Pieces of Wood, for the E'fes ot Building ; fee 
 
 EuiLDING. 
 
 Carpejitryis one of the Arts fubfervient to A,.rchite£lure, 
 and is divided into two Branches, IIo:if€ Carpentry, and 
 Ship Carp>entry : The firft emp!o;>'d in Raifing, Roofing, 
 Flooring, l$c. of Houles, See House. 
 
 The fecond in rhe Conlfruftion of Veffels for Sea ; as 
 Ships, Barks, Barges, Boats, ijfc. See Ship, S^f- 
 
 The Rules and'Pra^lices \xi Carpentry, as 10 Finning, 
 Sa-~i-ing, Mortcjfing, T'enanting^ Scribing, Faring, Monld- 
 ivg, Sic. are much the fame as thofe in Joinery ; fo like- 
 wife are the Tools, or Inftruments, and the Stuff', the fame 
 in both : All the DiB-erence berween the two Arts confiil- 
 ing in this, that Joinery is us'd in the fmaller and more cu- 
 rious Works 5 fee Joinery : and Carfcutry in the larger, 
 ftrcnger, and coarfer. Sec Sawing, Scriting, Moulding, 
 Planing, ^f. feealloSAW, Chissel, Plane, ^f. 
 
 ^^/S^yrard affures us, that the Art of Carpentry is in 
 its (J^teft Perfeftion In the Maldives Elands : Their 
 Wo2^, there, he oblerves, arc fo artfully manag'd, that 
 they will hold tight and firm without cither Nails or Pins. 
 He adds, they are fo curioufly put together, that no body 
 can take 'em afunder, but thofe acquainted with the Myllery. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd from the Latin Carpeutum, a Car, 
 or Cart. 
 
 CARPET F'apis., a fort of Covering, work'd eirher with 
 the Needle, or on a Loom ; to be fpread on a Table, 
 Trunk, an Eflrade, or even a P.iftage, or Floor. Ferpian 
 and T'urky Carpets are thofe mo!l priz'd ; cfiecialiy the 
 former. Carf'cts thar had a Hair or Shag on one fide only, 
 were call'd by the Anticnts F'apctcs ; fuch as had a Shag 
 on both fides, were cail'd Amphitapacs. 
 
 Among Jockejs, \.oJhave the Carl'ct, is to Gallop very 
 clofe, or near the Ground ; a Fault Foreigners charge on 
 the Fnglifl'J Horfes. See Gallop. 
 
 An Affair, Propofal, ^c, are faid to be brought on the 
 Carpet., when they are under Confideration, tfc. 
 
 CARPOBALSAM, or CARPOBALSAMUM, is the 
 Fruit of the Balm, or Balfam Tree ; very much refem- 
 bling, both in Figure, Size, and Colour, that of Turpentine. 
 See Balm. 
 
 'Tis much doubted, whether the Carpohalfam fold in the 
 Shops be rhe fame with that of the Antients ; as not having 
 the fame Marks. The Apothecaries ufe to fubilitute Cu- 
 bebcs in lieu of ir, as having the fam: Qualities. The 
 Word comes from the Greek kx^ttQ-, Fruit, and jSst^OTfi®-, 
 Salm. 
 
 CARPOCRATIANS, a Branch of the antient Gnopiics, 
 fo call'd from Carpocras, who in the lld Century reviv'd, 
 and improv'd upon the Errors of Simon Afagus, Menandcr, 
 Saturnine, and other Gncfl-ics. He own'd, with them, one 
 folc Principle and Father of all Thing?, whofe Name, as 
 well as Nature, was unknown. The World, he taught, 
 was created by Angels, vafljy inferior to the fir^l Principle. 
 He oppos'd the Divinity of Jcfus Chrift j making him a 
 mere Man, tho polfcfs'd of uncommon Gifts, which fet 
 him above other Creatures. He inculciitcd a Community 
 of Women ; and taught, that the Soul could nor be puri- 
 fy'd, till it had committed all kinds of A-bominations ; 
 making that a neceffary Condition of Pcrf;i5lion. See Gnos- 
 tics, and CerinthiANs. 
 
 CARPUS, in Anatomy, the Ifrijl 5 or that Part be- 
 tween the Palm of the Hand, and the Arm. See Hand. 
 
 The Wrill confifts of eight Bones of different Figures 
 and Bulks, plac'd in two Ranks, four in each : The 
 firil; Rank is articulated with the two FcJJils ; the fecond 
 with rhe Bones of rhe Metacarpus. They arc ftrongly ty'd 
 together by the Ligaments which come from rhe Radiu'^, 
 and by rhe annular Ligament, through which the Tendons 
 which move the Fingers pafs : Alrho this Ligament be 
 thought but one, yet it gives a particuhir Cale to every 
 Tendon which pafles through ir. The Word comes from 
 the Greek x«fT©-. The Arabians call it Rafetta ; the 
 Latins Carpifnms. 
 
 CARRIAGE, a Vehicle for the Cnnvcvance of Perfons, 
 Baggage, Merchandizes, ^£c. from one Place to another. 
 See Vehicle, 
 
 Carriage of a Cannon, is the Fratnc, or Timber-work 
 w'hereon it is mounted ; ferving to point and direct it for 
 fhooting, and to convey it fi'om place to place. See Can- 
 non. 
 
 Tie 
 
CAR ( 1 
 
 T'i.c Caehiace of a Ship Gun, confifls of two Wheels, 
 without Spoke.";. 
 
 The Cark lAGE cf a r/eld-'PiecCy condn-s of two Wheels, 
 wnich carry long and J'tron^ wooden Reams, or Cheeks, be- 
 tween which the Cannon is as it wc;rc fram'd, moving cn 
 its Trunnions as on a Center : When 'tis rcquir'd to move 
 them, they adi a V^int-Train, compusM ot" two fmaller 
 Wheels. 
 
 The crdiniiry Proportion, is for the Carrictge to have i '- 
 of the Leiif'ch of the Gun ^ the Wheels to be half the 
 Lenr;th of ilic Piece in heigiit : tour times the Diameter, 
 orCailib,*r, gives the Depth of the Planks Jt the fore End; 
 in ihe Middle 54. 
 
 In A,r;ri«:u!ture, Cs'.rringe is a Furrow cut for the Convey- 
 ance of Water, or the Drjininfi of the nlow'd Ground, £^c. 
 
 CARRIERE, or CARRIER, or CAREER, in the 
 Manage, a Place inclot>'d with a Barrier, wherein they run 
 the Rin_q. See Barrier. 
 
 The Word is alfo us'd for the Horfe-courfe it felf, pro- 
 vided it don't exceed 203 Paces. 
 
 In the antient Circus, the Carrier was the Space the 
 S 'tgee, or ^uadrig^y were to run at full fpeed, to gain the 
 Prize. See 'CiRCos. 
 
 Carrier, in Falconry, i-; a flight or tour of the Bird, 
 about no ^"ards ; Ir it mount more, it's call'd a double 
 Carrier ; if h.is, a J'emi-C^n'ricr. 
 
 CARROUSAL, or CAROUSAL, a Courfe, or Conteft 
 of Chariots tmd Horlcs : or a magnificent Entertainment, 
 cn occafion of fome publick Rejoicing : confifling in a Ca 
 valcade ot fevcral Pcrfons, richly drels'd, and cqui ^toj af- 
 ter the manner of the antient Cavaliers, divided int<?E?aa- 
 drons, meeting in fome publick Place, and pra^Hfing Juits, 
 Tourn-iments, and other noble Exercifes. See Just, and 
 Tournament. 
 
 The M-ors introduced Cyphers, Liveries, and other Or- 
 naments of their Arms, with Trappings, ^c. for their Hor- 
 fes. The Goths added Crclts, Plumes, Bc 
 
 The Word comes from the Italian Carofello, a Diminu- 
 tive of Ciirro, Chariot. '-TcrtuUia?2d.{cnhts the Invention of 
 Citrrovfals to Circe ; and will have 'em inflituted in honour 
 of the Sun, her Father : whence fome derive the Word 
 from Carriis, or Citrrus Sdis. 
 
 CARR-TAKERS, arc Offcers of the King's Houfhold, 
 who, when the Court travels, have charge to provide Wag- 
 gons, Carts, i^c. to tranfport the King's turniture and 
 Bi^tigagc. 
 
 CARTE BLANCHE, a French Term, feldom us'd but 
 in this Phrafe, To give, or fend any one the Carte blanche^ 
 i. e. to fend him a blank 'Paper, 'ign'd, for him to fill up 
 with wiiar Conditions he pleafes. 
 
 CARTESIAN 'Philosophy, or CARTESIANISM, the 
 Syftem of Philofophy advanc'd by Dcs Cartes, and main- 
 triin'd by his Followers, the Cartcjiaus. Sec Philosophy; 
 fee a'ifo Cartesians. 
 
 The Caricjian ^hilopjphy is founded on two ^reat Prin- 
 ciples, the one ATetaj.hyJicc-1, the other 'Phyjical. His 
 Metaphvfical Principle is this, / think, therejore I am. 
 This Principle has been artack'd and defended, with a 
 world of Spirit ; and a world of Zeal and Partiality on ei- 
 ther fide : For, tho it be true, that we are as fure by an 
 inward Perception or Coiifcioufnefs that we exill:, as that 
 we think ; yet 'tis true, too, that the Conclufion of this 
 Reafoning J am, i.s drawn from the Antecedent Ithink : 
 lince to ih/nk, fuiTnoles to be, or exi/l ^ and the Mind fees 
 clearly, the neccuary CoimciSlion between thinking and 
 bei?7g. 
 
 But this Principle 2)cs Ou'tes fliould not have propos'd 
 as a new Diicovcry : The World knew e'er he taught it, 
 that in order to think, 'tis requir'd to be ; and that he 
 who a£lually thinks, a'3:uaUy exijls. See Existence, and 
 Thinking. 
 
 The Phyfical Principle of Carte/za?iipn is this, that there 
 is nothing but Sabflances : which appears a dangerous 
 Principle to the Divines ; and is accordingly controverted 
 every Day in the Schools of the Catholicks ; who under- 
 take to prove, that there are abfolute Accidents. See Ac- 
 
 CIHENT. 
 
 Siibftance he nukes of two Kinds ; the one a Sub- 
 ftancc that thinks ^ the other, a Subltance extended. Aftual 
 Thoughr, therefore, and actual Extenfion, arc the Eflen- 
 ces of Sublhince : So tiiat the thinking Subltance cannot 
 be without fijme actual Thought ; nor can any thing be re- 
 Tr:;nch'd from the Extenfion of a Thing, without taking 
 away fo much of its SubUancc. 
 
 The firfi: Article of this is refuted by Mr. Locke, who 
 fhews, that thinking is not eflcntial to the Soul, or that 
 its Eilence does not conhlf in Thought ; but that there are 
 various Occafions wherein it does not think at all. See 
 liiEA. The latter is fliffly oppos'd by the Jefuits, ^<c. as 
 inconfiflent with the Doflrine of Tranfubllantiation ; but is 
 much better coniuted by the modern Writers, from the 
 Principles of the Ke'i'tonian Philofophy. See Matter, 
 Extension, ^c. 
 
 64 ) CAR 
 
 The Elfencc of Matter thus fix'd in Extenfion, ^ci 
 Cartes naturally concludes tliere is no Vacuum, nor any pof- 
 fibility thereof in Nature; bur that the World ii: abfoiutely 
 full: For mere Space is precluded, by hi.s Principle.; in re- 
 gard, Extenfion being imply'd in the Idea of Space, Matter 
 is fo too. If there were any fuch thing as a Vacuum, fays 
 he, it might be incafur'd : The Vacuum, therefore, is ex- 
 tended, and of confcquence is Matter; every thing extend- 
 ed being Matter. See Vacuum, and Plenum. 
 
 Thefe Principles of Phyficks once fuppos'd, Des Carta 
 explains mechanically, and according to the I,aws of Mo- 
 tion, how the World was form'd ; and whence the pro- 
 font Appearances of Nature. He fuppofesj that God crea- 
 ted Matter of an indefinite Extenfion ; that he divided 
 this Matter into little fquare Portions, or Maffes full of An- 
 gles ; that he imprefs'd two Motions on rhis Matter; one, 
 whereby each Part revolv'd round its Centre ; another, 
 whereby an Affemblage, or Syllem of 'em, turn'd round a 
 common Centre : Whence arofe as many different Vorrices, 
 or Eddies, as there were difterent Mafles of Matter, thus 
 moving round common Centers, 
 
 Thefe things, thus fet a-going, the Confequences, accor- 
 ding to ^es Cartes, in each Vortex, will be as follows : 
 The Parts of Matter cou'd not move and revolve among 
 each other, without having their Angles gradually broke ; 
 and this continual Friftion of Parts and Angles, muli pro- 
 duce^ three Elements : the firft, an infinitely fine Dull, 
 form'd oftheAngles broke off ; the fccond, the Spheres re- 
 maining, after all the angular Irregukrities are thus remov'd : 
 thefe two make the Matter of his firfl and fccond Element. 
 And thofe Particles not yet render'd fmooth and fpherical, 
 and which flill retain fome of their Angles and hamous 
 Parrs, make the third Element. See Element. 
 
 Now the firll, or fnbtileji Element, according to the 
 Laws of Motion, muff take up the Center of each Syl^em, 
 or Vortex, by reafon of the Smallnefs of its Parts : And 
 this is the Matter which conllitutes the Sun, and tXit Fix'd 
 Stars above, and the Fire below. Sec Sun, Fire,£5'c. 
 The fecond Element, compos'd of Spheres, makes the Ar- 
 mofphcre, and all the Matter between the Earth and the 
 Fix'd Stars ; in fuch manner, as that the largeii Spheres 
 are always next the Circumference of the Vortex, and the 
 fmalleft next its Center. See Air, and ^.ther. The 
 third Element, or the hooked Particles, is the Matter that 
 compofes the Earth, all tcrreHrial Bodies, Comets, Spots 
 in the Sun, ^c. See Earth, Comet, Spots, ^c. 
 
 This Syltem, tho very artfully concerted, yet carries with 
 it more of the Air of a Romance, than of a juft Philofo- 
 phy. Accordingly, both Divines and Philofophers cry out 
 on it: the firif, that it leads to Atheifm, by furnilhing 
 the Maintaincrs of an Eternal Matter, with means how, 
 from the Laws of Motion, to account for the Production of 
 the World: Tho, 'tis certain, ^es Cartes fuppos'd a Dei- 
 fy ; and fo muCl all who admit his Philofophy ; elfe whence 
 will they derive that Motion of Matter, which of it felf is 
 deilitute of any fuch Principle ? 
 
 But the Philofophers have much better Pleas againd it 5 
 and the Elements, fubtile Matter, hooked Atoms, Vor- 
 tices, and other Machines, are now nearly on the fame 
 footing with the occult Qualities of the antient Peripate- 
 ticks. See Subtile Alat'ter, Vortices, Hooked Par- 
 ticles, &c. 
 
 Indeed, 2)es Cartes, by introducing Geometry into Phy- 
 ficks, and accounting for Natural Phsinomena from the 
 Laws of Mcchanicks, did infinite fervice to Philofophy ; 
 and contributed, bodi by his Pra5lice and Example, to 
 purge it from that venerable Rutt, which in a long Succef- 
 fion ot Ages it had coniradied : Accordingly, to him, in 
 forac meafure, is owing the prefent Syftem of Mechanical, 
 or Ne-zvtonian Philofophy ;. fee Newtonian Philofophy. 
 
 Cartejianifm w.is ready to be prohibited by an Arret of 
 the Parliament of Paris ; and had been fo, in effeft, but 
 for a Burlelque Addrefs prefented to the Fir [I Prefident. 
 
 CARTESIANS, a Sec^ of Philofophers, who hold or 
 afTert Cartcfian Principles. See Cartesian Philofophy. 
 
 Monfieur Rene des Cartes, the noble Founder of this Seft, 
 was of Sretagne, born in the Year 1 5 c(5". His Monument 
 informs us, That liaving mafler'd all the Learning 
 " of the Schools, which prov'd Hiort of his Expedation, 
 
 he betook himfelf to the Army, in Germany and Hiin- 
 
 jJ^O'i ^""-^ there fpcnt his vacant Winter Hours, in com- 
 
 paring the My'leries and Pha,"nomena of Nature, with 
 " the Laws of M.ithematicks ; daring to hope, that thefe 
 
 might unlock the other. Quitting, therefore, all other 
 
 Purluits, he retir'd to a little Village near Fgmoud, m 
 " Holland; where fpending ;j Years in continual Read- 
 " ing and Meditation, he effefied his Defign." 
 
 He was a Perion of the greatert Genius, Penetrrition, and 
 Judgment, both as to the Invention, and orderly ranging 
 and difpofing of Things. He begun a new Method of Phi- 
 lofophy, and fini/]i'd it, on his own Foundation, The Hif 
 tory of his Lite, is beft learnt from his own incomparable 
 ^ Treatifc 
 
CAR 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CAS 
 
 Trcatifc de Afethodo. His Reputation in Foreign Nations, 
 appears from his Monument ; which confilh ot four Faces, 
 itifcrib'cl with fo many Encomiums. It was erefted in 
 S-'xedcn, where he tly'd, in the Year 16^0, by Monfieur 
 ChaiiZonT, the Kint; of France's Rcfident in that Court. 
 But his Bones were afrerwards rcmov'd to 'P/tris, by Order 
 o'c Lows XIV. and a f^arely Maufolcum built over 'em, in 
 the Church of St. Genevieve, 
 
 CARI^HITSIAKS, an Order of ReHgious inftitutcd by 
 S. -Srun.o, about the Year io8^. The Rule given them by 
 their Founder is exceedingly rigorous ; their Houfes were 
 ufually built in DcHirts, their Fare coarfe, and their Dil- 
 ciplinc fevere. 'Tis obferv'd, that the monallical I'iety is 
 better prcferv'd in this, than in any of the other Orders. 
 M. r Ahhe dc la 'Trafe endeavours to Ihew, that the Car- 
 thujiam don't live up to the Aufterity enjoln'd by the 
 antiem Statures of Giiigncs their fifth General. M. Maf 
 fo7/, at prefcnt General of the Order, anfwers the Abbat ; 
 and /liews, that what he calls the Statutes, or Conitituti- 
 ons of Gvigttes^ are, in reality, only Cui'^otns compil'd by 
 Father Gitigiics ; and that they did not become Laws till 
 long after. The French call the CartlmJianSy Chartrcux 5 
 and their Houfes Chartrciifc. See Chartreux. 
 
 CARTILAGE, in Anatomy, a fmooth, folid, uniform, 
 elalHc Part of m Animal 5 fofter than a Bone, but harder 
 than any other Part. 
 
 Cartilages icem to be nearly of the fame Nature with 
 Bones, and only to differ as more or lefs hard. Sec Bome. 
 There are fonie very hard, and which even become bony with 
 Time; as thofe, -v.g. which form the j'/'rr^^/w ; fee Ster- 
 num. Othcrsare fofter, and ferve to compofe entire Parts j 
 as thofe of the Nofc, Ears, ^c. where an cafy gentle Mo- 
 tion is rcquir'd ; their natural Elafticity ferving them for 
 Ajitagoniit Mufcles. See Nose, ^c. There arc others 
 fofter {till, partaking of the Nature of Ligaments, and 
 thence call'd Ligamentom Carrilages. Sec Lig.\mi:nt. 
 
 There are Cartilages of various Figures, acquiring vari- 
 ous Names from the Things they ref-nible ; C5ne is cail'd 
 Jlminlaris, bccaufe it refembles a Ring 5 another Xyphoi- 
 dcs, from its refemb'ing tbe Point of a Dagger ; a third 
 Sciitifori'ais, becaufe made like a Buckler ^ and io ot the 
 reft. See each under its proper Head, Annular, Scuti- 
 
 FORM, ^:C. 
 
 Cartilages have no Cavities for Marrow 5 nor any Mem- 
 branes, or Nerves, for Senfacion. Their Ufes arc to pre- 
 vent the Bones from being damag'd or wounded by a con- 
 tinual Fri£tion ; to join 'cm together by a Syncbondrofts j 
 and to contiibute, in great mcafure, to the well forming 
 of feveral Parts ^ as the Nofe, Ears, 'Trachea, F.yelids, &.c. 
 
 CARTON, or, as we pronounce it, CARTOON, in 
 Painting, a Defign, made on ftrong Paper, to be afterwards 
 calqucd thro, and transferr'd on the frefii Plaifter of a 
 Wall, to be painted in Frejco. See Design, Calqjjing, 
 and Fresco. 
 
 Carton is aifo us'd for a Defign colour'd, for working 
 in Molaic, Tapeflry, ^c. The Cartoons prcferv'd at 
 J£impto?i-Co?i}-t, are Defigns of Raphael Urhui ; intended 
 for Tapcltry, but uncolour'd. The Word, in the original 
 French, fignifies thick 'Paper, or Pafihoard. 
 
 CARTOUCH, an Ornament in ArchiteiElure, Sculp- 
 ture, ^c. reprefenting a Scroll of Paper. It is ufually a 
 Table, or flat Member, with Wavings 5 whereon is lome 
 Infcription, or Devife, Ornament of Armory, Cypher, or 
 the like. 
 
 Cartonc^-es are fometimes drawn on Paper, as in the 
 Titles of Maps, ^c. und fometimes made of Stone, Brick, 
 Piailler, Wood, ^c. for Buildings. The Word comes from 
 the Italian Cartoccio, which fignifies the fame thing. 
 
 Cartouche, or Cartridge, in War, the Charge or 
 Load of a Fire-Arm, wrapp'd up in a thick Paper, Pail- 
 board, or Parchment ; to be the more readily charg'd, or 
 convcy'd into the Piece. 
 
 Thofc of Cannon, or Mortars, are ufually In Cafes of 
 Pallboard, or Tin, fometimes of Wood, half a Foot long 5 
 taking up the Place of the Bullet in the Piece, to whofe 
 Calliber the Diameter is proportion'd. Thefe Cartouches 
 are fiU'd occafinnaily with Mufker-Balls, Nails, Chains, B'l^. 
 which, upon Explo'fion, fpread far and wide. The Cannon 
 hid in the retir'd Flanks, is ufually charg'd with thefe Car- 
 touches, to make the greater havock among the Befiegers. 
 Thofe of Mufkets, Piltols, and fmall Arms, only contain 
 the Charge of Pouder, with a Ball wrapp'd up in thick 
 Paper. 
 
 CARVING. See Sculvture. 
 
 CARUNCULA, a Term iu Anatomy, properly fignify- 
 ing a litde piece of FleJJj j being a Diminutive of the La- 
 tin Caro, Flcfh. The Name C^fr?/;;cH/;?, is apply'd to fe- 
 veral difterent Parrs of the Body ; As, 
 
 Caruncul-'I'. Cuticitlarcs, a Name which fome Anato- 
 mifts give the Nyraph^e. Sec NvMPHiT:. 
 
 Caruncul;e Lacry?mles,. &rc two little Eminences, one 
 on each great Canthus, or corner of the Eyes j feparating 
 the two PuiiEia Lacrytnaluu See Canthus. 
 
 Sarthofwc, and fomc other Anatomifls, ml flake the Ca- 
 for Lacrymal Glands; which they fupjofe plac'd 
 on the 'PuvBum Lacrymale, to prevent the continual 
 fliedding of Tears. But Dionis Hiews the Midake, and 
 maintains 'em to be no Glands, but only the Reunion or 
 Duplicaturc of the inner Membrane of the Eyelids. Some 
 Anatomilts fay, they help to keep the two 'PtinBa open, 
 when the Eyes arc fliuc. See Lacrymalia -PiinBa. 
 
 Caruncul^ Myrtij'ormes, in Anatomy, arc four little Ca- 
 runcles, or flelhy Knobs, about the fize of Mulberries, whence 
 their Name j found adjoining to, or rather in the Place of 
 the Hyinen, in the Parts of Generation in Women. Some 
 luppolc 'era to be largcll in Maids, and to grow lefs and 
 leis by the ufc ot Venery; hut other.s, with more probabi- 
 lity, make them the Confequences of Venery in the firtt 
 Copulation ; deriving 'em from the broken Membrane of 
 the Hymen, whofe Fragments flirunk up they appear to 
 be. See Hymen, 
 
 CARONcuLy-E 'PapHlares, or MamiUares, are little Pro- 
 tuberances on the infide of the Pelvis of the Kidneys, made 
 by the Extremities of the Tubes which bring the Serum 
 from the Glands in the exterior Parts, to the Pelvis. They 
 were firtl: difcovcr'd by Carpus ; and thus call'd, from their 
 rclembling a little Teat, or Pap. They are in form of 
 Acorns heads, and lefs red than the Flefli : They are about 
 the bignels of a Pea, but larger at top than at bottom ; 
 ending as it were in a Point, in the Place where they are: 
 perforated, to let the Urine fall into the Bafon. Sec Kid- 
 neys, Pei.^ IS, ^c. 
 
 CARUS, in Medicine, a Species of an Apoplexy, con- 
 Ililing in a profound Sleep, with a fudden Deprivation of 
 Senlation, and Motion, and an acute Fever. 
 
 The Carus differs from a Coma in this, that the Patient, 
 in the latter, anfwers when interrogated ; but not in the 
 former; See Coma : From a Lethargy it is diitinguifli'd 
 by the Fever which attends it, which the Lethargy is free 
 from ; and by the return of Senfation, which the lethargic 
 Perfon finds when agitated or prick'd; Sec Lethargy: 
 From a proper Apople.vy, by the freedom of Rcfpiration, 
 which is always hurt in an Apoplexy; fee Apoi'L^.xy : 
 From an Epilepfy, in that there is no Motion or Froth at 
 the Mouth in the Cams ; From a Syncope, by the Pulfe, 
 which is higli, and the Face ruddy ; whereas the Pulle is 
 low, and the Face cadaverous in the Syncope : From an 
 hyfteric Suffocation, in that the Patient hears and remem- 
 bers things in the latter, not in tlie former. See Syncope, 
 
 EpiLEi-SY, ^c. 
 
 The Caule of the Carus is ufually referr'd to an Inter- 
 ruption of the Motion of the Animal Spirits ; occafion'd 
 either by their being exhaufled, or obliruaed by fome cold, 
 heavy, pituitous Humour ; or by a Conrufion, from fome 
 external Force. The Word comes from the Greek Kaooi, 
 Droufinefs, hcavinefs of the Head. 
 
 CARYATIDES, or CARIATES, in Architeflure, a 
 kind of Order of Columns, or Pilarters, under the Figures 
 of Women, drefs'd in long Robes. See Ob^dilr of Columns. 
 
 The Origin of the Caryatides is related by P'iti-iiviiis : 
 The Greeks, he obferves, having taken the City of Caria^ 
 led away their Women Captives ; and to perpetuate their 
 Servitude, reprclcnted them in their Buildings, as charg'd 
 with Burdens, fuch as thofe fupported by Columns. 
 
 The Caryatides, M. Ic Clerc obferves, are not now re- 
 prcfented as among the Antients, viz. as Symbols of Sla- 
 very, with Hands ty'd before and behind ; thofe Charac- 
 ters being fuppos'd injurious to the Fair Sex. Among us, 
 they arc reprefented as Images of Jultice, Prudence, Tem- 
 perance, ^c. Their Legs arc always to be clofc to each 
 other, and even acrofs ; their Arms kid flat to the Body, 
 or to the Head, or at leaft as little fpread as poflible ; thar 
 as they do the Office of Columns, they may have, as near 
 as poflible, the Figure thereof Sometimes their Arms 
 are cut off, for the greater Dehcacy ; as in the Hall of 
 the S-ivifs Guards in the Louvre : but M. le Clerc does not 
 approve of Inch Mutilations. 
 
 When infulated, they fliould never have any gi^eat 
 Weight to fupport ; and their Entablature and Pedetla) are 
 
 ordinarily to be Ionic. When they join to a Wall, ^c. 
 
 'tis advifibic to put a Confole over them, which may ap- 
 pear to (ulhun the Weight of their Entablature ; othcrwife, 
 as they reprefent Woinen, they don't feera fo proper to_ 
 
 fuilain great Loads.- . When they are made in form of 
 
 Angels, he would have thein fupport the Entablature, 
 which in that Cafe is to be Corinthian, with their Hands. 
 
 The Antients made the Caryatides frequently to fupport 
 Balkers, or Corbels of Flowers ; and thefe they call'd Ca- 
 niferct', or Ci(l/jh'i:e. 
 
 CASCADE, a Cataraa, or Fall of Water ; either natu- 
 ral, as that of T'lvoii, &c. or artificial, as thole of k'er- 
 faiiles. Sic. and that, cither falling with a gentle Defccnr, 
 as thofe of the Sceau.v ; in form ot a Buffet, as at 'Trianon ; 
 or b_y degrees, in form of a Perron, as at St. Clou ; or trom 
 Bafon to Bafon, ^c. The Word comes from the Italian 
 X X Cafcata, 
 
CAS ( ) 
 
 Cafcata, of Cafiare ; and that of Cado, to fall. See Ca- 
 taract. 
 
 CASCANS, orCASCANES.inForrification, arcHolcs or 
 Cavities in form of Wells, made in the Tcrreplein, near a 
 Riimpart; from whence a Gallery, dug in like manner under 
 Ground, is convey'd, to give Air to the Enemy's Mine. 
 
 CASE, in Grammar, is underftood of the different In- 
 ons, or TcriniiialioiiLS oF Nouns ■ ferving to exprels the 
 different States, or Relations they bear to' each other, 
 and to the things they reprefent. Sec Noun, 
 
 There is a great Diverfity in Grammarians, with regard 
 to the Nature and Number of Cafes : They generally find 
 fix Cafes, even in mott of the modern Languages, which 
 they call the Namimtive, Genitive, Dative, Jlcctifati'M, 
 Vocative, and Jhtativc : But this fcems only in compliance 
 with their own Ideas, which are form'd on the Greek or 
 Letiu, and which they transfer to other Languages. 
 
 The Truth is, if by Cafe be only meant an occafional 
 Change in the Termination of a Noun, or Name, 
 which feems to be the juft Idea of Cafe, (rerard being 
 had either to the Reafon of the Thing, or the Sound of 
 the Word Cafus, from Cadcre, to fall ; and irrmv, Cafiis, 
 Jail) there will in this Scnfe be juft as mmy Cafes as there 
 are different Terminations of Nouns in the fame Number, 
 i. e. in fome Languages more, in others lefs, and in others 
 none at all. Indeed, Authors either han't any precile No- 
 tion of Cafes at all, or they wander ftrangcly from that 
 Notion : for they always reckon (Sve Cafes of Nouns in the 
 Greek, and li.x in the latin : Tho fevetal of thefe Cafes 
 be frequently aliltc, as the Genitive and 'Dative fingtllar, 
 of the firli Dcclcnfion of the Latin ; the Dative and Mla- 
 tive plural of the fecond, gfc. tho Genitive and Dative 
 dual of the Greek, S;c. So that the Termination is not the 
 fole Meafure of the Cafe. 
 
 'Tis, however, much more agreeable to the Principles 
 of Gtammar, which only coniiders Words materially, to 
 make as many different Cafes, as there are Changes in the 
 Terminations of a Name ; which wou'd free the EngUjlj, 
 and other modern Tongues, from the F.mbarafs of Cafes ; 
 moil oi 'em expreffing the various Relations, not by Chan- 
 ges in Termination, as the Antients, but by the Appofi- 
 tion of Articles. 'Tis certainly wrong to fay, v.g. that of 
 a Father, is the Genitive Cafe of Fatter ; and to a Fatber 
 the Dative ; for o/'and to are no part of the Name Father : 
 They are no Clofes or Terminations, but Articles, or Mo- 
 dificatives, which Ihew the different Relation of tho Word 
 Father. And the fame may be faid of the Cafes of Nouns, 
 in the French, Italian, Spanifi, 'Portiigtiefe Tongues, (S'C. 
 
 But the Cafe is otherwife in the Greek Name trctT^if, or 
 the _Z;r?;» 'Tatris ; which are real Cafes of the Wotds 
 tra-rS!, and 'Fater, and differenr from them : And fome- 
 what like this may be faid of the Hebrew, Arabic, Ar- 
 menian, 'Palifh, and German Languages ; which in the 
 fame Number admit of Changes in the Terminations of 
 Words : And yet in thefe Languages, Cafes are pretty dif- 
 fctent from what they are in the Greek 'and Latin. The 
 Helrev.' Names, for Infl.mce, are not ptopetly declin'd by 
 Cafes : The Relation cxprcfs'd by the Genitive Crtfe, 'tis 
 true, occafions an Alteration in them ; but then this Alte- 
 ration, inlfead of being in the Noun govetned, as in the 
 Zatin,\t\ the Hebrew is in that which governs; as "^pUJ 
 Verbtira falfitatis ; where the Change is not in ^pl?' falfi- 
 tas, but in lU^ for "iDT Verhnnt. 
 
 V.C^lllantts makes ten Cafes in iXk Armeitian ; obferving, 
 that bcfides the fix ordinary Cafes, theie is one ferving to 
 cxprefs the Intlrttment wherewith any thing is done ; ano- 
 ther lor Narratioti, to exprefs the Subjea ; a third to fliew 
 that one thing is in another; and a fourth, to fhew a Re- 
 lation between one thing and another. Authots make but 
 three Cafes in the Arabic, as having only three Termina- 
 tions, oti, it/, and an. 
 
 It muff be obferv'd, however, that tho many of the 
 Languages have not properly any Cafes of Nouns, yet 
 moft, if not all of them, have a kind of Cafes in their Pio- 
 nouns, without which, it wou'd be haid to conceive the 
 ConneSion, or Syntax of a Difcourfe ; and which, there- 
 fore, makes a nccefTary part of Grammar. See the Rela- 
 tions exprefs'd by each Cafe under its proper Head, Nomi- 
 native, Genitive, Dative ^6" 
 
 CASE-HARDENING, a Method of preparing Iron, fo 
 as to render its outer Surface hard, and capable of refifting 
 the File, or any odg'd Tool. It is us'd by File-cutters for 
 coarfo Files ; by Gunfmiths, to harden the Barrels of 
 Guns ; and by others, on other Occafions. See Iron ; fee 
 alfo File, ^sfc. 
 
 The Procels of Cafe-hardening is thus : They take Hoofs, 
 oV Horns of Kine, dry them in an Oven, and pouder 'em ; 
 then put an equal Quantity of Bay Salt to it, and mingle 
 both together with ffale Urine, or Whitewine Vinegar ; 
 Some of this Mixture they lay upon Loam, and wrap it 
 about the Iron, putting alio more Loam over all. 'Then 
 they lay it on the Hearth of a Foi-ge to drv and harden: 
 
 CAS 
 
 and when it's dry and hard, they put it into the Fire, antl 
 blow till they give the Lump a blood red Heat, but no 
 greater^: Then it is taken out and quench'd, and the Cafe- 
 l.'ardcn'd Iron is taken out of the Cafe. See Steel, and 
 Hardening. 
 
 CASEMATE, or CASEMENT, 
 
 - ^ , - Building, is a hoi- 
 low Moulding, which fome -lirchiteas inake I of a Circle ; 
 and others ^. See Moulding. 
 
 Casemate, or Casement of a Wmdo'ee. See Window. 
 Casemate, in Fortification, a kind of Vault of Mafons- 
 work, in that part of the Flank of a Baftion next the Cur- 
 tain ; ferving as a Battery, to defend the Face of the op- 
 pofite Baftion, and the Moat, or Ditch. See Bastion. 
 
 The Cafemate, fometimes, confifts of three Plarforms, 
 one above another ; the highert being on the Rampart : 
 But they commonly content themfelves to withdraw 
 the higheft within the Baftion. The Cafemate is alfo 
 call'd the loi<i 'Place, loiv Flank, and fometimes retir'd 
 Flank ; as being that Part of the Flank nearefl the Cour- 
 tine, and the Centte of the Baftion : It was formerly co- 
 ver'd with an Epaulemcnt, or a maflive Body of round or 
 fquare Stone, which prevented thole without from feeing 
 withm the Batteries. 'Tis now rarely us'd, by reafon the 
 Enemy's Batteries are apt to bury the Artillery of the 
 Cufemafc, in the Ruins of the Vault. 
 
 The Name comes from a Vault, formerly made to fe- 
 parate the Platforms of the upper and lower Batteries ; 
 each of which was call'd in Italian Oifa Jrmttra, and in 
 the Spaniili Cafamara. Tho others derive the Word from 
 Cafa d Matti, Houfe of Tools : Covarruvias, from Cfr/^r, and 
 7i7ata, low Houfe. 
 
 Casemate, is alfo us'd for a Well, with feveral fubter- 
 raneous Branches, dug in the Paffage of the Biiftion, till 
 the Miner is heard at work, and the Air given to the Mine. 
 
 CASE, in Printing, a Frame, plac'd aliope, divided in- 
 to feveral Compartments, or little fquarc Cells, in each of 
 which are lodg'd a number of Types, or Letters of the 
 fame Kind 5 whence the Compofitor takes ihem out, each 
 as he needs it, to compofe, and make a Page, or Form, 
 See Printing, Letter, ^c. 
 
 Thus, they fay, a Cafe, or rather 'Pair of Cafes, of 
 Greek, of Hcbrc-ii\ of Pica, &c. Menage, after Salimfitis^ 
 derives the Word from Caffa, or Capfa ; and that from the 
 Greek which fignifies the fame thing. 
 
 CASE-SHOT, are Muiltet-Bullets, Stones, old pieces of 
 Iron, or the like, put up into Cafes, and fo fliot out of great 
 Guns. See Shot. 
 
 Cafe-Jim is chiefly us'd at Sea, to clear the Enemies 
 Decks when they are full of Men. 
 
 CASERNS, or CAZERNS, in Fortification, little 
 Rooms, Lodgments, or Apartments, erefted between the 
 Rcimparts, and the Houfes of fortify 'd Towns, or even on 
 the Ramparts themfelves j to fcrve as Lodgings for the 
 Soldiers of the Garifon, to eafe the Gari'bn. See Garison. 
 
 There arc ufually two Beds in each Cafern, for fix Sol- 
 diers to ly, who mount the Guard alternately ; the third 
 Part being always on Duty. 
 
 CASES Rcfcrvd, in the Romijh Polity, are confiderable 
 Sins, the Abloluiion of which is rcferv'd by the Superiors 
 to themfelves or their Vicars. There are fome Cafes re- 
 fervd by the Pope, and others by the Billiops : In Con- 
 vents, fome are refcrv'd by the Chapter, ^c. None but 
 thefe, or their Vicars, can abfolve in thefe Cafes ; except 
 at the Article of Death, when all refervd Cafes are abfol- 
 vable by the Ordinary. See Aesolution. 
 
 CASH, in Commerce, the Stock of Money, which a 
 Merchant, or other Perlbn has in his Difpof;], to negotiate ; 
 fo call'd from the French Term CaiJJe, \. e. Cbefl, or Cof- 
 fer, for the keeping of Money. M. Savery fhews, that 
 the Management of the CaJJj of a Company, is the molt 
 confiderable Article ; and that whereon its good or ill Suc- 
 cels chiefly depends. See Company. 
 
 CASHIER, the C^i/^-Z.'t.'c^fr, is he who is charg'd with the 
 receiving and paying of the Dt:btsof a Society : Sec Cash. 
 
 In the generality of Foundations, the Cajhier is call'd 
 Ireafirer ; fee Treasurer. 
 
 CASING of T'lmher-ivork, is the Plaiflcring a Houfe all 
 over on the Outfide with Mortar ; and flrikinw it, yet 
 ■wet, by a Ruler, with the Corner of a Trowel, or the 
 like Inflrumcnt, to make it refemble the Joints of Free- 
 flone 5 by which means, the whole Houfe appears as if 
 built thereof 
 
 CASK, or CASQUE, a piece of defenfive Armo-jr, to 
 cover the CavalitT's Head and Neck ; otherwife call'd Hel- 
 met. See Helmet. 
 
 Le Gendrc obferves, that antiently, in Trance, the Gens 
 A'Armes all wore Casks. The King wore a Cask, gilt 5 
 the Dukes and Counts, filver'd ; Gentlemen of Extraflion, 
 polifh'd Steel ; and the reft plain Iron. The W%)rd comes 
 from CaJJicwn, or Cnjjlcns, a Diminutive o^CajJis, Shield. 
 
 The Cask is fretjuently feen on antient Medals ^ where 
 we may obferve great Varieties in the Form and Fafl-iion 
 
 thereof; 
 
CAS 
 
 C 1^7 ) 
 
 CAS 
 
 thereof : As the Greek FaAiion, the Roman Fafiiion, 
 F, Joiihcrt makes it the moft antient of all Coverings of 
 the Head, as well as the moft univerfal. Kings, Empe- 
 rors, and even Gods themfelves arc feen therein. That 
 which covers the Head of Rorrie, has ufuaily two Wings, 
 like thofe oi Mercury : And that of fome Kings, is fur- 
 nifh'd with Horns, like thofe of 'Jupiter Ammon 5 and 
 fometiines barely Bulls, or Rams Horns, to exprefs uncom- 
 mon Force. 
 
 Cask, in Heraldi^'. See Helmet. 
 Cask, is alio us'd as a common Name for VefTcls of di- 
 vers Kinds, in contra- diftinfti on from the Liquor, or other 
 Matter contain'd therein. Thus, a Hogfhead of Spirits, ^J'c. 
 is faid to weigh 4C. |- and 22 L. Caili and Liquor ; a 
 Punchion, 6 C. and 2 L. Cask and. Liquor. 
 
 jj Cask of Sugar-, is a Barrel of that Commodity, con- 
 taininfT from 8 to 1 1 Hundred 3 a Cask of Almonds, is 
 about q Hundred weight. 
 
 CASSATION, in the Civil Law, the Abrogation, or 
 annulling of any Aft or Proceedure. The Occafions 0^ Caf- 
 farious^rc, ift. When a Decree is cire£lly contrary to another 
 Decree ; and both againft the fame Party. z6\y. When 
 Decrees arc direftly contrary to the exprefs Decifion oj Sta- 
 tutes, or Cutioms- ^dly, When the Formalities pretcrib'd 
 by the Laws have not been follow'd. The Word comes 
 from the Latin J^iaJJare. 
 
 CASSIA, a medicmal Drug, in frequent ufe as a gentle 
 Purgative. T'hcre are four Kinds of CnJJia^ alike in Pro- 
 perties, and nearly in Figure 5 being all in long black Pods j 
 but very different, if coniidcr'd with regard to the Trees 
 that produce them. Thefc Crt/Zi'^rj are, CaJJici of the Levant^ 
 that of Egypt., that of'Brajii, and of the .4m ilia Illands. 
 
 CaJJia of the Levm?T^ is the Fruit of a very_ high Tree, 
 whofe Bark is Afh-colour'd, its Wood very folid, and its 
 Grain clofe 5 towards the Center, the Wood is of an Ebony 
 black, towards the Circumference yellowifh ; Its Flowers 
 are yeliowifli, pnd produce a Fruit in form of a long Pod, 
 round and maffive j of a reddifh Colour, bordering on black. 
 When ripe, it is full of a black, fwcetini Pulp, divided by 
 little woody Cells : In this Pulp arc found litile hard Grains, 
 in manner of Stones, fhap'd like Hearts, which are the 
 Seed of the Tree. This CaJJia m"uft be chofc new, in 
 large Pods, heavy, and of a tan Colour ; the Bark, when 
 broke, fine and white within, full of a black foft Pulp of a 
 fwectifli Talk. 
 
 Ccjjia of Egypt., is like that of the Levant., except that 
 the Tree is higher, and the Leaves narrower ; the Fruit 
 fmaller, and the Bark fotter. 
 
 Caffia of Srajil^ is the largeft of all : Some of the 
 Pods are found four or five Inches in Circumference. This 
 Kind is not very common in the Shops. 
 
 C^JJia of the IJlajids, is that now chiefly us'd ; tho 
 heretofore the popular CaJJia was the Levantine. It is fent 
 from the Antilles ; where 'tis produc'd in fuch abundance, 
 that the VeCfels, in their home Voyages, ufe it as Ballaft : 
 whence it is, that we find it fo often foul anJ dirty : The 
 Tree that yields it refeinbles a Peach-Tree. Its Flowers, 
 which are yellow, grow in Clufters 5 and, as they decay, 
 leave behind them a Fruit or Pod an Inch thick, and a Foot 
 (fometimes two) long. The Fruit, while in its growth, is 
 green ; when ripe, it becomes a dark Violer. "Tis chofen 
 in the fame manner as that of the Levant. 
 
 "When the Pod is entire, and the Pulp not yet taken out, 
 'tis called Cajid Fijlitla, or CaJ/ia in the Cane. For ufe, 
 the Pulp is taken out, and pulp'd thro a Hair Sieve. The 
 Apothecaries put off little ot this better Kind, but what 
 is old, and boil'd up with Sugar to make it keep. 
 
 CaJJia, when green, as alfo the Flowers of the Cajfia 
 Tree, are comfited in the Levant and the Iflands j and 
 have almofl: the fame Effefts with the common CaJJia., the 
 Bafis of moft purgative Eleftuaries. 
 
 The "fin^itire of Cassia, is a flight Infufionof the Pulp 
 with the Seed. 
 
 Extra Ei of Cassia, is nothing but the Pulp fepa- 
 rated from the Shell and the Seeds ; with the Addition of 
 a certain Quantity of Sugar to preferve it from turning four. 
 
 Cassia Lignea, is the Bark of a Tree much like that 
 which bears the Cinnamon 5 growing promifcuoufly with it 
 in the Uland of Ceylon. The two Barks are gather'd and 
 dry'd in the fame manner 5 their Smell and Tafte are 
 nearly alike ; they are equally fweet, poignant and agree- 
 able 5 and their Colour, Form, and Thicknefs fcarce differ 
 at all. But the Ca^ffia is the fatter, and more mucilaginous ; 
 and in chewing diffolves in the Mouth," without leaving any 
 thing woody behind ; whereas the woody Part of Cinna- 
 mon ftill flicks, tho ever fo well chew'd. Some Authors 
 wilt have the Tree which bears Cinnamon bear the CaJJia 
 too ; and make the only Difference between them to confift 
 in this, that the firlr comes from Cfjv^o;;, and the latter from 
 the Coaft of Coro?nandel. See Cinnamon. 
 
 CASSIOPEIA, in Aftrcnomy, one of the Conftellations 
 of the Northern Hetnifphere. See Consteli.ation. 
 
 In 1 572, there appear'd a new Star in this Conftellatlon, 
 which at firft furpals'd in Magnitude and Brightnefs y/!pi- 
 ter himfelf ; but it diminifli'd by degrees, and athft di(ap- 
 pear'd, at the End of 18 Months. It alarm 'd all theAftro- 
 nomers of that Age, many of whom wrote DilTcrtations on 
 it j among the reft, '7|'c/.'0 'Brahc, Kepler, Maiirclycus, Lice- 
 tus,Graminetis,Sic. the Landgrave of i/f^ Rofa,Scc. 
 
 wrote to prove it the fame Star which appear'd toihc Alagi 
 at the Birth of Jefus Chrift, and that it came to dccare his 
 fecond coming ; They were anfwer'd byTjt'^^-''^- See Star. 
 
 The Stars in the ConftelUtion Ca/Jiopeia, in 'Ptolemy's 
 Catalogue, are 13 5 in ^fycho's 28 ; in the Brttannic Ca- 
 talogue, Mr. Elainfiead makes them 515. The Order, 
 Names, Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, £fjc. whereof, 
 arc as follow. 
 
 Stars i?i the Conftellation Cassioi'eia. 
 
 Names ami Situation of Long 
 the Stars. g 
 
 11 44 
 
 11 18 46 
 
 17 4; 
 
 ij 5; i9 
 
 l6 45 J I 
 
 ^^ I 9 41 
 
 'Y' iC ^6 2.^ 
 
 15 ?i 31 
 
 6" 4 d 
 
 O 48 7 
 
 ri 9 25 
 
 o ii 24 
 
 S 10 18 
 
 Nortli, in the top of the Chair-back 
 5 
 
 South, in the top of the Chair-back 
 In tlic preced. Arm of the Chair 
 
 In the raidtJIe of the Chah-- back, the 
 Lucida Cathedn) 
 
 A fmall one againft the Hair 
 In the bottom of the Chair-back, o- 
 M ver the Seat) 
 
 In the Head 
 In the Breaft 
 
 Pi eced, of the North, in the Rod 
 South, in the Rod 
 
 I a 47 4« 
 o 47 7 
 3 30 it 
 
 i7 
 
 Middle in the Rod 
 In the Girdle 
 
 In the Rod, the laft of the North. 
 
 Preced. againft the Navel 
 Over the Seat of the Chair 
 Laft of concig. ones agft the Navel 
 In the hind Arm 
 
 Preced. in South.Part of the Frame 
 10 
 
 That under the liind Arm 
 That preced. the Knee to the South. 
 Prec. of the Midd, in S. Part of Seat 
 35 
 
 That againft the Knee 
 Pieced, in North. Part of the Frame 
 That following the Knee 
 North, in the Frame 
 Midd, in North. Part of the Frame 
 40 
 
 Laft of theMidd, in S.Part of Frame 
 That in the Leg 
 
 Laft of4in South.PartoftheFrame 
 
 « 25 15 51 
 "f 18 10 17 
 «■ 25 14 2.6 
 
 o 41 51 
 
 7 52 45 
 9 38 4+ 
 
 8 19 i3 
 € 3tf ^4 
 
 19 31 31 
 
 14 57 40 
 
 15 4^ 12 
 7 28 30 
 
 ji I? M 
 10 3 9 40 
 
 M 17 M 
 
 23 28 4S 
 14 8 14 
 27 23 40 
 2$ II 29 
 
 21 34 51 
 
 16 31 <,l 
 
 20 2.6 48 
 
 24 ^I 16 
 
 IE 4 49 8 
 
 South; of the following, in North. 
 
 Part of the Frame) 
 North, of the fame 
 
 27 17 
 
 3 28 14 
 19 15 4^ 
 
 I 51 14 
 21 13 4 
 
 In the Extremity of the Foot 
 55 
 
 22 jtf 18 
 29 o 45 
 
 Z<, 21 29 
 
 27 5? 55 
 8 4 50 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 S 
 
 North, 
 
 tiQ 
 
 ^ 5 4^ 0 
 
 S 
 
 56 IS IC 
 
 
 57 10 ij 
 
 ! 
 
 U J 47 
 
 5 « 
 
 1- i9 52 
 
 7 
 
 S! 7 4« 
 
 £ 
 
 11 9 
 
 
 4> 12 SS 
 
 
 !i 57 S> 
 
 6 
 
 is 10 10 
 
 
 51 13 50 
 
 i =■ 
 
 52 I 15 
 
 7 
 
 55 I 4' 
 
 7 
 
 45 j8 49 
 
 S 
 
 ji 14 40 
 
 4 
 
 54 59 49 
 
 e 7 
 
 44 41 44 
 
 4 
 
 4« J5 54 
 
 i =■ 
 
 41 25 41 
 
 t; 
 
 iS 18 5. 
 
 c 
 
 59 55 44 
 
 s 
 
 J9 "7 45 
 
 s 
 
 59 4' 9 
 
 s 
 
 47 4 17 
 
 4 
 
 41 16 1 
 
 i 
 
 47 »S 15 
 
 6 
 
 48 47 i5 
 
 J 
 
 47 J5 19 
 
 s s 
 
 4J 2J tS 
 
 5 
 
 54 13 8 
 
 5 s 
 
 50 35 la 
 
 6 
 
 51 13 51 
 
 6 
 
 4i ( i« 
 
 4 
 
 45 4 « 
 
 6 
 
 52 49 54 
 
 S 
 
 4(r 1^ i« 
 
 3 
 
 (4 II 11 
 
 s 
 
 44 58 5S 
 
 s 
 
 55 58 so 
 
 « 5 
 
 5J 5« J8 
 
 5 i 
 
 51 50 ig 
 
 « < 
 
 45 50 i3 
 
 « 5 
 
 47 J I 50 
 
 3 
 
 SI j8 41 
 
 « S 
 
 SS 5 55 
 
 « 5 
 
 Si II iS 
 
 4 ( 
 
 57 II 9 
 
 5 
 
 54 2' ! 
 
 4 1 
 
 55 S't 47 
 
 6 
 
 47 44 14 
 
 £ 
 
 48 s 2 
 
 7 
 
 5i 24 K 
 
 7 
 
 48 SS 9 
 
 
 48 57 51 
 
 4 
 
 5j 11 !9 
 
 
 SJ 28 17 
 
 5 f 
 
 CASSOCK, or CASULA, a kind of Gown, or Robe, 
 wore over the reft of the Habit 5 particularly by the Cler- 
 gy. The Word Caffock comes from the French Caffaque^ 
 a Horfeman's Coat 3 feme derive that again, by Corrup- 
 tion, from a Garment of the Cojfaqnes : Covarn/via, from 
 the Hebrew Cafab, to cover 5 whence the Latin Cafa, Cot- 
 tage 5 and Caftila^ a Diminutive of Cafa^ another Name 
 of the Cajfock. 
 
 CASTANETS, CASTAGNETTES, or CASTANET- 
 TAS, a kind of Mufical Inftrument, wherewith the Moors^ 
 
 Spa?ziardSj 
 
CAS 
 
 C i68 ) 
 
 CAS 
 
 Spaninrds^ and Bohemia?!s, accompany their Dances, Sar- 
 rabands, and Guittanes. It coniiits of two little round 
 Pieces of Wood diied, and hollow'd in manner of a Spoon, 
 the Concavities whereof are placed on one another faftned to 
 the Thumb, and beat from to time with the Middle Pingcr, 
 to dire^ their Motions and Cadences. The Ca/iagnenes 
 may beat eight or nine times in the Space of one Meafure, 
 or Second of a Minute. 
 
 CASTALDUS,? o„„ p .g- 
 
 CASTALDY. ^ Gasi-aldus. 
 
 CASTELLAN, the Name of a Dignity or Charge m 
 'Poland: The Caflcllans are Senators of the Kingdom, but 
 Senators of the lower Clafs, and, in Diets, fit on iow Scats, 
 behind the Pahitincs or great Senators. They are a kind 
 of Lieutenants of Provinces, and command a Part of a Pa- 
 latinate under the Palatine. See Palatine. 
 
 CASTING, in Foundery, is the running of a melted 
 Metal into a Mould prepar'd for that Purpofe. See Foun- 
 PERY, and Mould, 
 
 Casting of Gold, Silver, or Colpr in flutes. See 
 Coining. 
 
 Casting of Lead ov Cloth\ is thcufing a Frame or Mould 
 cover'd with Woollen-Cloth and Linen over it, to caft the 
 Lead into very fine Sheets. See Pltjmbeby. 
 
 Casting 0/ jl/f/'fr/j, of Letters, £5^f. SecFouNnERV. 
 
 Casting in Sand or Earth, is the Running of a Metal 
 between two Fcames or Moulds fiil'd with Sand or Earth, 
 wherein the Figure the Metal is to take, has been imprcfs'd, 
 in creiix, by means of the Pattern. Sec Founperv. 
 
 The Goldfmiths alfo ufe the Bone of the Ciittle-FlJJj^ to 
 mould and caft their lefler Works of Gold and Silver ^ that 
 Bone, when dried, being reducible to a kind of a fine Pu- 
 mice, very fufceptible of all Impreflions. See Cuttle-Fish. 
 
 Casting 171 Sto?Jc or (Plaijicr, is the filling a Mould 
 with fine liquid PiaiUer, that had been taken in pieces from 
 ofFa St;uue or other Piece of Sculpture, and run together 
 again. There are two Things to be obferv'd with regard to 
 the Mould : The firft, that it be well foak'd with Oil be- 
 fore the Plainer be run, to prevent its fiicking : The fecond, 
 that each Piece whereof it confifts, have a Pack-thread, to 
 draw it off the more eafily when the Work is dry. See 
 Statue, and f ounperv. 
 
 Casting of Candles, is the filhng the Moulds with Tal- 
 low -J fee Candles. 
 
 Casting, in Falconry, is any thing given anHawk to purge 
 and cleanfe his Gorge : Of thcfe there are two Kinds, -y/^;. 
 Plumage, /. c. Feathers 5 and Cotton : the latter whereof is 
 generally in Pellets about the higncfs of HazehNuts, made 
 of loft fine Cotton, and convey'd into her Gorge after Supper. 
 In the Morning /he will have cajl them out 5 at which time 
 they are to be obferv^d, and from the Colour and Condition 
 they arc found in, the State of its Body is conjcftured. If 
 they be cafi out round, white, not ftinking, nor very moirt, 
 'tis an r.dication all is well ; if otherwife, particularly if 
 black, green, llimy, or the like, 'tis otherwife. TheC^/Z- 
 hig of I'lumage is obferv'd after the fame manner as the 
 form. r. 
 
 Casting, in Joinery, ^c. Wood is faid to cafl or -zvarp., 
 wh;.n, cither by its own Drought or Molrture, or the 
 Drought or Moifturc of the Air, or other Accident, it 
 nioots or flirinks 5 in prejudice to its Flatnefs and Straight- 
 nefs. See Warping. 
 
 CASTLE, a Place fortified by Nature or Art, either in 
 City or Countrv, to keep the PcopSe in their Duty, or rc- 
 an Enemy. See Fortress, and Fortified 'Place. 
 
 A Castle, is a little Cittadcl fee Cittadel, 
 
 Castlf. is alfo ufed, in the Sea-Language, for a part in 
 large VelTcIs. 
 
 The Forc-Caflle, or 'Pro-.v-Cafile , is the Rife or Eleva- 
 tion at the Prow, over the uppcrmoft Deck, towards the 
 Mizzcn ; the Place where the Kitchens are. 
 
 The Hhid-Cafllc, or Srcm-Cajlle, is the whole Eleva- 
 tion which reigns on the Stern over the laft Deck ; where 
 the Officers Cabbins, and Places of Aflembly are. See 
 ¥oR-E-Ca(f./c, ^c. 
 
 C\sri.^-U''ard, or Cafllc-Gnard, an Impofition laid on 
 fuch as dwell within a certain Compafs about any Cajllc, 
 towards the Maintenance of fuch as watch and ward the 
 Caflle. The Word is alfo fometimes us"d for the Circuit it 
 felf, inhabited by fuch as are fubieil to this Service. 
 
 CASTOR, in JJhonomy, a Moiety of the Conllellation 
 Ge?;n'ni. S.:c Gemini. 
 
 Castor and Polhix, in Meteorology, a Meteor j which 
 in Storms at Sea appears fometimes iticking to part of the 
 Ship, in form of one, two, or even three or four Fire-Balis ; 
 When onj; is fecn alone, 'tis call'd Helena 5 two arc caii'd 
 Cafior and-PollHx, and fometimes lyndaridcs. See Meteor. 
 
 C-'ftor and 'Pollux, ate commonly judg'd to portend a 
 Ceffarion of the Storm, and a future Calm ; being rarely 
 feen till the Tempcii is nigh fpent. Hdeiia portends ill, 
 and witncires the fevereft part of the Storm yet behind. 
 
 CASTOREUM, in 'Pharmacy^ a liquid Matter, in- 
 
 clos'd in Bags or Purfcs near the Aims of the Caf}:Gr or 
 'Btver 5 falily taken for that Animal's Stones. 
 
 Thefe Purfes are about the bignefs of a Goofc-Egg, and 
 found indifferently in Males and Females j the Liquor in- 
 cloled, fervcs to give the Cajlor an Appetite, being prefs'd 
 out of its Receptacles, on occafion, by the Foot ■ When 
 taken off, the Matter dries and condenfcs, fo as it may he 
 reduced to a Poudcr ; by hanging in the Chimney it becomes 
 of the Confiitcnce of Wax. 'Tis oily, of a fliarp, bitter 
 Tarte, and a ftrong difagreeable fmell. T'is us'd to fortify 
 the Head and nervous Parts, it excites the langui/hing 
 Spirits, refills Poifnns, and provokes t\-\c Menfes in Women. 
 "Tis ufed in Lethargies, apoplexies, Vertig'-'s, 'Trenihlwgs^ 
 Suffocations cf JVc7ne?i, and othur Occafions. "Bartholiue^ 
 and other Authors, afcribe to it a wonderful Property of pre- 
 cipitating things to the bottom of the Water. 
 
 For the Choice of Caflcreunz ; the beft i.- that 0^ Dant- 
 zic, that of Canada is much inferior 5 the largeft Lumps, 
 and fhofe that fmell ftrongefl:, are the mofl: cttcem'd, cipe- 
 cially when heavy and well fiefiied. Care is to be taken 
 that ir han't been adulterated with Honey or other Drugs, 
 to increafe its weight, which is known by fqueezing Ic j the 
 fophiilicated being foftifli, and yielding a liquid, ilinking 
 Honey J and the natural, hard and heavy, of a brifk Smell, 
 and full of Filaments. 
 
 Cafloremn is ufed in the Compofition of Veitice Treacle 
 and Mithridate, befidesvarious other Hyfterick and Cepha- 
 lick Medicines. They draw an Oil from it call'd Oil of 
 Cajlor ; and it is alio ufed, while in its liquid State, to 
 make feveral Kinds of Unguents. 
 
 The Rufjian ^ay of curing Cafloreurn, is defcrib'd in the 
 'Philofophical T'ranfaB.tous thus ; ' To get the Milk out of 
 
 * the Bever's Stones, Cche Sf7^?j' it fliou'd be) pur a proper 
 
 * Quantity of W?ter, with half a Shovel full of Wood- 
 ' Aflies, tie the Bags in Couples, and put them in the 
 
 * boiling Water for half a quarter of an Hour. Lay Birc-h.- 
 ' Bark on the Fire, and fmokc the Bags well ovc; it lor 
 
 * an Hour, till they be well dried 5 hang them up for a 
 
 * Week or more, till perfe£tly dry and hard, cheymaythen 
 ' be pack'd up for Ule or Exportation.' 
 
 Castor Skin, the Fur or Skin of an amphibious Animal 
 called Caflor or B^'ver, fometimc; found in England, Francty 
 Germany, and Poland, but molt abundantly in the Pro- 
 vince of Canada in North- j^h.erica. See Fur, Skin, ^c. 
 
 Its chief Ufe is in the Compofition of Flats, and Furs, 
 See Hat, \Sc. Bcfide this, in 1669, an Attempt was 
 made to employ it in other Merchandizes ; accordingly a - 
 Manufacfury was fettled in the Fanxhotirg S. Antoine near 
 Paris, where they made Cioths, Flannels, Stockings ^c. 
 of Caflor, with a mixture of Wool. The Manufafture 
 flourifh'd for awhile, but foon di^cay'd, it being found by 
 Experience that the Stuffs loll rbeir Dye when wet, and 
 that when dry again they were hurfli, and ffiiF as Felts. 
 
 The Merchants dirtinguifh three Kinds of Caflor, tho 
 all equally the Spoils of the fame Animal j thefe are Nc-iv 
 Caflor, jOry Caflor, and Fat Caflor : Ne-tv Caflor, called 
 alfo lVi7zter Caflor, and Mnfcowtc Caflor, becaufe ordina- 
 rily referv'd to fend 'mx.o Mufcovy, is that taken in the Win- 
 ter-Huntings. This is the beft, and molt efteem'd for 
 rich Furs, as having lolt none of its Hair by Moulting. 
 (Dry Caflor or lean Caflor, is the Relult of the Summer- 
 Huntings 5 when the Bcaft is moulted, and has lort pLirt of 
 its Hair: This being much inferior to the former, is little 
 ufed in Furs j but moltly in Hats. Fat Caflor, is that 
 which has contracted a certain fat, unftuous Humour, by 
 Sweat exhaled from the Bodies of the Savages, who have 
 wore it for fome rime : This, tho better than the dry, is 
 yet only ufed for Hats. 
 
 After the Hair is cut off the Skin to be ufed in Hats, the 
 Pelt or Skin it felf, is us'd in various Works, luz. in the 
 covering of Mails and Trunks, in Slippers, ^r. See Com- 
 pany of Canada. 
 
 CASTRAMETATION, the Art of Incamping, /. e. of 
 placing and difpofing a Camp or Army. See Camp. 
 
 The Word is more us'd for the Incampments of the An- 
 tients, than thofe of the Moderns. It comes from the Latin 
 Caflruni, Camp ; and Alctire, to meafure. 
 
 CASTRATION, in Chi rurgery, the Operation of Geld- 
 ing, i. e. of cutting off the Teilicles, and of putting an 
 Animal out of a Capacity of Generation. See Testicles. 
 
 Cnflration is much in Ufe in Afla, efpccially among the 
 T'iirks, who praftife it on their Slaves, to prevent any 
 commerce with their Women, 'V^icTurks caflrate to the 
 Purpofe, making a general Amputatloa both ot TclHclcs 
 and Tard. Cafiratio?i alfo obtains in Italy, where 'tis us'd 
 with a View to preferve the Voice for finging. See Eu- 
 nuch, 
 
 Caflration is fometimes found necelTary on medicinal 
 Confiderations, as inDifeafcsof the Teiticies, efpccially the 
 Sarcocclc avid Varicocele. See Sarcocele, ^c. 
 
 Caflration is alfo prailis'd on Women : Athen,ffvs men- 
 tions, that King Andraviaris was the firil who caflrared 
 1 Wo- 
 
CAT 
 
 0^9) 
 
 CAT 
 
 Women, llefychim and Siiidas Hiy, Gygci did the fame 
 Tbincr, Galen obferves, that Women may be cajlrated 
 without Danger of Life. Dalechamphiiy on the fcr> 
 mention'd Paflagc of Athen£iis, holds, that itis only to be 
 underftood of fimplc Pi^d locking. 
 
 Ca^ration is alio us'd, tho figuratively, for the Retrench- 
 in" any part of a Thing : Thus we fay, a caftratcd Book, 
 i.e. an imperfeft Book, ^c. 
 
 CASU CQjifimilu a of Entry, where a Tenant by 
 
 Courtcfy, or for Life, ahens in Fee or in Tail, or for ano- 
 ther's Life: It takes its Name hence, That Authority bc- 
 in« oivcn by Stat. Wcfl,. z. to the Clerks in Cbnnccry, to 
 mtkc new Forms, as of^e^ as any new Cife /hould Ibrtup, 
 not under any of the old Forms 5 they iram'd this Writ to 
 the iikenefs of the other cali'd CaJ'i provifo ; which fee. 
 
 Casu Trovifo, a Writ of Entry, given by the Statute of 
 Glcceflrr, in Cafe where a Tenant in Dower aliens in Fee, 
 or for Term of Life ; or in Tail : and lies for him in Re- 
 verfion againft the Alien. 
 
 CATABAPTIST, a Perfon averfe from Baptifm 5 par- 
 ticularly from that of Infants. See B.\ptis^.m. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Prepoiuion Kara, which, 
 in Cnmpofition, iignifies ^gainji, contrary, thro, of, in 
 alfo f.ccording ro, toiv^irds^jlr, 'wiib^ 8cc. and ^attIo, IivaJ/j. 
 
 CATABIBAZON, in Aftronomy, the Moon's defcendlng 
 Kode i cali'd at'b ^ragoni Tail. See Dragon's Tail. 
 
 CATACAUSTIC Oirwy, in the higher Geometry, the 
 Syecies of Ca^ijlic Curves form'd by Reflexion j fee Cau- 
 stic Ct/rvc. 
 
 CATACHRESIS, in Grammar, a kind of Figure, mak- 
 ing the firlt Species of Metapbora. Sec Metapiioba. 
 
 'The Cntachrefis is, when for want of a Word proper to 
 exprefs a Tioughr, we ufe, or rather ahufe a Word that 
 comes fom -what near it; as when we call a Perfon who 
 has kill'd his Mother, Maftcr, or Prince, 'Parricide ; which 
 "Word, in Propriety, is only applicable to him who has mur- 
 ther'd his Father. See Farricife. Thus, to ride on 
 Horfehack on a S-zvi'ch, contains a Catachrejis j fo, a Silver 
 J/Mwrn, Sic. There are Catachrefes allow'd in ail Styles, 
 and all Manners of Writing. The Word comes from the 
 Greek Ko. - yrff«.u«/, Abator, I ahufe, 
 
 CATACLySMUS, a Greek Name for a Deluge, or 
 Inundation of Waters ; fee Deluge, and Inundation. 
 
 C/Vl'ACOMSS, Grottos, or fubterraneous Places for the 
 Burial of the Dead. 
 
 The Term is particularly us*d in Italy, for a vaft ACfem- 
 blage of fubterraneous Sepulchres, three Leagues from 
 Ro}ne, in the l^-a Appia ; fuppos'd to be the Sepulchres of 
 the Martyrs: Accordingly, they are vifited out of Devotion, 
 and Reliques thence taken, and difp-.^rsM throughout the 
 Catholick Countries ; after having been firit baptiz'd by 
 the Pope, under the Name of fome Saint. See Relicks, 
 
 Thcfe Catacornhs, are faid by many to be Caves, or 
 Cells, wherein the Primitive Chriftians hid, and afiembled 
 themlelves together ; and where they interr'd fuch among 
 them as were martyr'd. Each Cutaeomh is three Foot 
 broad, and eight or ten high j running in form of an Al- 
 ley, or Gallery, and communicating with each other : In 
 many Places, they extend within a League Rome. There 
 is noMafonry or Vaulting therein, but each fupporrs it felf : 
 The two SideSjwhich we may look on as the ^i^rierriiOrWalls, 
 were the Places where the Dead were depolited ; which 
 were laid lengthwife, three or four Rows over one another, 
 in ihe-fame Catacomb, parallel to the Allev. They were 
 commonly clos'd with large thick Tiles, and fometlmes pieces 
 of Marble, cemented in a manner inimitable by the Mo- 
 derns. Sometimes, tho very rarely, the Name of the De- 
 ccafcd is found on the Tile : Frequently, a Palm is feen, 
 painted, or engraven 5 or the Cypher Xp, which is com- 
 mnnly read /rc Cbrific See Saints. 
 
 Some Authors will have the Catacomhs to be the fame 
 with the 'Puticuli menrion'd by Fefliis -Tompems ^ main- 
 taining, that whereas it was the Praflice of the antient 
 mam to bnrn their Dead, the Cuftora was, to avoid Ex- 
 pcnce, to ihrow the Bodies of their Slaves 1:0 rot in Holes 
 of the Ground : and that the Roman Chrirtians, obfcrving, 
 at length, the great Veneration paid to Reliques, refolv'd 
 to have a Stock of their own : Entering, therefore, the Ca- 
 tacomhs, they added what Cyphers and Infcriptions they 
 plcas'd, and then fliut them up again, to be open'd on a 
 favourable Occafion. Thofe in the Secret, add they, dying, 
 or removing, the Contrivance was forgot, till Chance 
 open'd them at lait. But this Opinion has even lefs of 
 probability than the former. Mr. Monro, in the 'Philofo- 
 phical Travj'a^iovi, gives it as his Opinion, that the Cata- 
 combs were the Burial Places of the firfl: Roraam, and dug 
 in confequence oF thefe two Opinions ; that Shades hate 
 the Light ; and that they love to hover about the Places 
 where the Bodies arc laid. 
 
 Laying up the Bodies in Caves, is certainly the original 
 way of difpoling of the Dead ; and appears to have been 
 propagated by the ThismcimiSj throughout the Countries 
 
 to which thev 'ent Colonies : The interring as we now do, 
 in the open Air, or in Temples, w.ts iiri\ introduc'd by ihe 
 Chriilians. When an antient Hero dy'd, or was kiil'd in a 
 Foreign Expeaition, as his Body was liable to Corruption, 
 and for that Re:'fon unfit to be tranfporred intire, they fell 
 on the Expedient of burning, in order to bring home the 
 Afhes, to oblige the Manes to follow - that fo his Country 
 might not be deilitutc of the Benefit of his Tutelage. 
 'Twas thus Burning fcems to have had its original ; and by 
 degrees it became common to all who could bear the Ex- 
 pences of it, and took place of the antient Burying : Thus 
 Catacomhs became difu,s'd among the Romans, after they 
 had borrow'd the manner of Burning fi'om the Greeks 5 and 
 now, none but Slaves were laid in the Ground. Sec Burial. 
 
 Places thus prcpar'd, might aiibrd convenient Refort- 
 ments for the primitive Chrilfians ; but could never be 
 built by them. When the Empire became Chrifttan, they 
 were again difus'd 5 till the reading of I know not what 
 Author, who mentions them, occafion'd 'em to be again 
 look'd into. As to the tam'd Cypher Xp, 'tis obferv'd to 
 have been in ufe among the Aniients, long before Chrifti- 
 anity arofc. The Abbot Sc7icini fays, it was compos'd of 
 the two Greek Letters x P, under which fomething mydical 
 was comprehended j but no Author gives any account what 
 that Myftery was. 
 
 An;iently, the Word Catacoinh was only underflood of 
 the Tomb of St. 'Peter and St. Paid ; and M. Chaflellan 
 obferves, that among the more kr.owing of the People of 
 Rome, the Word Catacomb is never apply'd to the fubter- 
 raneous Burying-Places abovcmention'd, but only to a Cha- 
 pel in St. Sebajlia}!, one of the feven ilational Churches ; 
 where the anrient Roman Calendars fty, the Body of St. 
 jp£?rrr was depofited, under the Confulate of Tuj'cus and 
 SaJJus, in 25S. 
 
 Some derive the Word Catacomb from the Places where 
 Ships are laid up ^ which the modern Latins and Greeks 
 call Combes. Others fay, that Cata was us'd ior ad, and 
 Cataciimbas for ad-tnmbas : Accordingly, 'Dadin fays, they 
 antiently wrote Catatumbas. Others fetch it from the 
 Grtck KtATrt, and KUf/.0Q-, Cavus, Rccejftis. 
 
 CATACOUSTICS, call'd alfo Cataphouics, the Science 
 of rcflc£led Sounds j or that Part of Acouftics which confi- 
 ders the Properties of Ecboes. See Acoustics ; fee alfo 
 Echo, and Sound. 
 
 CATADIOPTRIC. See Catoptric. 
 
 CATADUPA, aCatataa,or Water-fall j fee Cataract. 
 
 Hence the Anrients gave the Term Catadiipa, to People 
 inhabiting near Catara^s j and thefe they fuppos'd to be 
 deaf with the conftant Din. The Word comes from thcs 
 Greek K«TaAT£ii', of the Prepolition xseTa, which in Com- 
 pofition lignilies tendency, or inclintaion downwards j and 
 i's'TTito, to make a Noife. 
 
 CATAFALGO, an Italian Term, literally fignifying 
 Scoffold. It is chiefly us'd for a Decoration of Architeflurc, 
 Sculpture, and Painting ^ rais'd on a Timber Scaffold, to 
 fliew a Cofhn, or Tomb, in a Funeral Solemnity. 
 
 CATAGMATICS, Medicines proper to folder, and unite 
 broken Bones, by promoting the Formation of a Callus 5 
 fee Callus, and Bone. 
 
 The principal Cato.gmatics, are the Arrnenian Bole, 
 Gum Trag:Kanth, OiteocoUa, Cyprus Nuts, Franklncenfe, 
 Aloes, and Acacia. The Word comes from the Greek 
 xarrfjfwi, FraHiire, 
 
 CATALECTIC, a Term in Poetry. The Antients cal- 
 led CataleBic Verfes, thofe which wanted either Feet or 
 Syllables ; in oppolition to AcatalcBics, which are com- 
 pleat Verfes, wanting nothing. The Word comes trom the 
 Greek Kft-m, and defino, I end. 
 
 CATALEPSIS, CATOCHE, or CATOCHIS, in Me- 
 dicine, a kind of Apoplexy ; or a Difeafc, wherein the 
 Patient is taken fpeechlefi, fenfelefs, and fix'd in the fame 
 Poflure wherein the Difcafe firft feiz'd him 5 his Eyes open, 
 wirhout feeing, or underfianding. See Apoplexy. 
 
 This Difeafc is very rare, nor is its Caufe eafy to aflign. 
 Socrhaave takes the immediate Caufe to be an Immobility 
 of the common Senfory, in the Situation of the firil: Accefsj 
 whence an abfolute Reft of the Blood in the Brain, and a 
 Ccffation of all the Fundtions of the Brain, as well as thole 
 depending thereon j the Mufcles alone remaining in their 
 firft Tcnfion ; and Refpiration, and the Puife preferv'd, 
 tho generally weak. It is ufually preceded by a long in- 
 termitting Fever, a melancholic dry Temperature, a Sup- 
 preffion of the Menfes, or Hernorrhoids, great Frights, and 
 intenfc, continued Meditation on one Objecl. Upon Dif- 
 feflion, the Arteries and Veins of the Cerebrum are found 
 very turgid, and the Blood clofe ramm'd in them : 'Tis fre- 
 quently cur'd by copious Hemorrhages of the Nofc 5 Ster- 
 nutatories, Vomitives, and Velicatories, arc llkewife ap- 
 pl.'d to good purpofe. It feldom p'ffcs into any other 
 Difcafe 5 fometimes indeed into an Epilepfy, Convulfions, 
 Madnefs, or Atrophy j but it commonly ends in Death, The 
 Word is Greek, KciTCM-i-'f) which fignifies the fame thing. 
 
 r y CATA- 
 
CA T 
 
 CAT/:LOGUE, a LiO, or Enumcfation of the proper 
 Names of fe vera I Books, Men, or other Things; difpos'd 
 according to a certairi Order. The Jefuits of Anl-'xerp 
 have given us a Catakguc of the Popes; which makes what 
 they call their 'PropyUei/m, Ike See Propyljeum. 
 
 Catalogue of the Stars, is a Lift of the Fix'd Stars, 
 Jifpos'd in their fevcral Conrtellaiions ; with the Longi- 
 tudes, Latitudes, i5r. of each. See Star. 
 
 The firft who undertook to reduce the Fix'd Stars into 
 a Catalof^iie, was Hippurcbus Rhodhis, about izo Years be- 
 fore Chrill ; in which he made ule of the Obfervations of 
 T'yimClmris and AriftyihiSy for about iSo Years before 
 him. Ptolemy rctain'd Hipparchiish Cntalogiie ; tho he 
 himfelf made abundance of Obfervations, with a View to a 
 new Cataiogne, about the Year of ChrKl; 88d. Alhategnnis^ 
 a Syrian, brought down the fame to his Time, AiinO 1437, 
 Utiigh 'Bcigh, Kinp. of 'Parthia and India^ made a new 
 Cafakgite of the Fix'd Stars ; iince tranflated out of Arabic 
 into Latin, by Dr. Hyde. The third who made a Cata- 
 logue from his own Ob'ervations, was ^Tycho 'Brahe who 
 determin'd the Places of 777 Stars, for the Yearjfioo: 
 which Kepler, from other Obfervations of 7ycbo, after- 
 wards increas'd to the Number of 1000, in the Rudolplnne 
 Tables. At ihc fame time, lyiliiam. Landgrave of HcJJe^ 
 with his Mathematicians Cl:riflophcr Rothnanmis, and 
 ynjlus '£yrgiii<^ determin'd the Places of 400 Fix'd Stars, 
 by his own Obfervations ; which Hevelins prefers to thofc 
 oiTycbo^. Riccio/as, in \\\s AJlroiiomia reformata, deter- 
 min'd the Places of jc i Stars, for the Year 1700 ; from his 
 own Obfervations : for the rert, he follow'd Tycbo's Cata- 
 logue ; altering ir where he thought fit. A/if/o 11577, Dr. 
 Halley, in the Ifland of .y^. Helena, obferv'd 350 Southern 
 Stars, not vifible in our Horizon, I'he fame Work was 
 repeated by F. Ncc/, in 1710, who publi/li'd a new Cata- 
 logue of the fame Stars conftru£ied for the Year 1687. 
 The next was /. Ilcvclms, who made a Catalogue of 1888 
 Fix'd Stars: whereot ijio had likcwite been obferv'd by 
 the Antienrs; 5 5 5 by Dr. H-.iUcy and only 603 by himfelf. 
 
 The lait, and greateft, is the Britannic Catalogue, com- 
 pil'd from the Obfervations of the accurate Mr. Flamflcad ; 
 who for a long Series of- Years devoted himfelf wholly 
 thereto. As there was nothing warning either in the Ob- 
 ferver, or Apparatus, we may look on this as a perfect 
 Work, fc) far as it goes 'Tis pity the Imprefiion had not 
 pafs'd thro his own Hands : iThat now extant, was pub- 
 lifh'd by Authority, but without the Author's Confent : it 
 contains 2754 Stars. There is another publifh'd this pre- 
 fent Year, 172), purluant to his Teftamcnt : And Dr. 
 Hallev, his SucccfTor in the Ohfervatory Rcyal, is now en- 
 gag'd in fuppiying the Omifllons of either, by his own Ob- 
 fervations, Sec Observatory. 
 
 CATAMENLl Sec Menses. 
 
 CATAMITH, a Gturymede, or Eoy kept for Sodomy ; 
 fee SonoMY. The Word is form'd of x«Ta, and jJ-i^Q-, bir^d. 
 
 CATAPAN, or CATIPAN, a Name the later Greeks, 
 about the Xllth Century, gave the Governor of their Do- 
 minions in Italy. Ifgbel, and others, fay, Catipan was the 
 fame with Capitanens ; form'd therefrom by Metatbejh, 
 or Tranipofition. Others derive it from k^tcl, jrcxta, and 
 ■mv, oMne : In which Senfe, Catapan was Governor Gene- 
 ral, or Magiftratc, who had the Dkeftion of all : Others 
 will have it derlv'd from x.%-m jravToxf^.TOfo'., after the Em- 
 peror. In which Senfe, Catapan was a fecond Mafter, Se- 
 ciindin Doriinmi. "^Dit Cange derives it from v.a.-mmi» 5 
 which the Greeks apply'd to every Governor, and even every 
 Man of Quality, 
 
 CATAPASM, a Mixture of Pouders, either Odoriferous, 
 as for the perfuming of Clothes ; or Fortifving, and ap- 
 ply'd to the Stomach, Heart, or Head ; or Efcharrotic, 
 for eating off dead Flc/h. The Word comes from the 
 Greek x^iv.7!u<r<7iiv, to -zvater. 
 
 CATAPELTA, an Inftrument of Punifhment, in ufe 
 among the Antients. It conlifted in a kind of Frefs, com- 
 pos'd of Planks, between which the Criminal was crufli'd. 
 
 CATAPHORA, in Medicine, a Dileafe, the fame with 
 Coma. See Coma. 
 
 According to !Slancbard, there is this Difference between 
 the two, that Catapbora is the Genus to all Kinds of Stu- 
 pors, unattended with Fevers. See Lethargy, and Carus. 
 
 CATAPHRyCIANS, antient Hereticks ; fo cali'd, as 
 being Tbrygiaiis. They were Orthodox in every thing, 
 fetting afide this, that they took Moutaum for a Prophet, 
 and 'Prifcilla and Maximilla for true Fropheteffes, to be 
 confulred on every thing relating to Religion ; as fuppofing 
 the Holy Spirit had abandon'd the Church. 
 
 CATAPLASM, popularly cali'd 'Poultice, an external 
 Medicine, in form of a Pulp ; ot a foft Confillence, like an 
 Unoucnt, or Cerat ; compos'd of various Liquors, Parts 
 of Plaints, Oils, Unguents, ^r. according to the Variety of 
 Intentions. Its ordinary Effects are, to alTuage Pain, fofter, 
 refolve, difcufs, or fuppuratc Matter collected in the exten- 
 nal Parts of the Body. The ordinary Cataplajhi for thefe 
 
 ( 170 ) 
 
 CAT 
 
 Intcntions,^ Is compos'd of white Bread, Milk, Yolks of 
 Eggs Saffron, and Oil of Rofes. The Word comes from 
 the Greek ys.-mirKd.effu, ill/»o, 1 fmear, or applv outwardly. 
 
 CATAPULTA, a Military Machine, us'd among the 
 Antients for the throwing large Darrs and Javeiins, 11 or 
 15 Foot long, on the Enemy. The Catapulta is faid to be 
 the Invention of the Syrians. Some Authors make it the 
 fame with thcjBalifta j others different. The firit derive 
 It a.To Tijf TnhTVf, a Shaft, or Dart j the lall from XftTa^i'iATHf. 
 See Balista. 
 
 CATAPUTIA, a Medicinal Plant, commonly cali'd the 
 lejfcr SpJirge. It purges with fuch a Violence, both up- 
 wards and downwards, that few Perfons of any Credit ven- 
 ture to prefcribe it. 
 
 CATARACT of ffater, a Fall, or Precipice, in the 
 Channel, or Bed of a River ; caus'd by Rocks, or other Ob- 
 ftacles, ftopping the Courfe of its Stream ; from whence the 
 Water falls with a great Noifc and Impctuofity : Such are 
 the Catara^s of Nile, the Damde, Rbinc, &c. Straha 
 calls that a CataraB, which we call a Cafcade ; and what 
 we cali a CataraEt, the Antients ufually cali'd a Catadupa. 
 
 Hermimiis has an exprcfs Differtation, 1)e admirandu 
 Muvdi CataraBis fiipra ^ fnhterraneis ; where he ules 
 the Word in a new Senfe ; fignifying, by CataraH, any vio- 
 lent Motion of the Elements. The Word comes from the 
 Greek Ktretqf^oiffaa^ cvrn itnpetu decide. 
 
 Cataract, in Medicine, a Suffn/ion of S^ght, arifing 
 from a little Film, or Spi?ck, which fwimming in the aque- 
 ous Humour of the Eye, and getting before the Pupil, in- 
 tercepts the Rays of Light. See Sight. 
 
 The CataraH is fuppos'd to be form'd from a Condenfa- 
 tion of the more vifcous Parts of the aqueous Humour, be- 
 tween the Uvea and the Crylfalline : tho fome take it to 
 be a Pellicle, detach'd from the Cryftalline itfelfj which is 
 only an Affemblage of feveral little Pellicles, laid over one 
 another. See Crystalline. 
 
 There are two Kinds of CataraBs, the Genuine and 
 Spurious ; the firll owing to a Humour amafs'd in the Eye. 
 coagulated and fix'd therein, and dellroying its ufe : the 
 latter arifes from Fumes or Vapours, carry'd to the Eye by 
 fome Accident ; as by a Fever, £^r. The Genuine Cata- 
 raB has feveral Degrees and feveral Names : At fird the 
 Patient fees, as it were, Clouds, Motes, Flics, l3c. diffus'd 
 over the ObjeiSs in view : Thus far the CataraB is cali'd 
 Imaginary -.^ there being nothing yet appearing to the Eye of 
 another Perfon. As xhc Sifjf'u/ion increafes, the Pupil begins 
 to appear of a Sea-green Colour ; fomciimes: like the Air, full 
 of Clouds; and then t\i^ CataraB is cali'd ^f^r^r, ox IVa- 
 ter-fall. When the Evil is arriv'd at its height, and the 
 Matter fufficiently coagulated, the Patient lofcs all Sight; 
 the Pupil ceafcs to be tranfparent, but becomes white, or 
 brown, or fome other Colour ; which laft is what we pro- 
 perly denominate a CataraB, 
 
 Couching of Cataracts. For the Cure of a CataraB^ 
 recourfe is had to the Operation of Coucbing ; which is 
 perform'd by running a Steel Needle into the Eye, thro 
 the Adnata, by the Edge of the Cornea, on the Side of 
 the little Cantbus, till it arrive at the Middle of the Ca- 
 taraB ; then, turning the Needle rouml, they twiil the 
 CataraB about its Point, till being thus reduc'd into a little 
 compafs, 'tis brought down'beneath the Pupil, and coucb^d^ 
 or lodg'd in the Bottom of the Eye, and there left: Thus, 
 the Impediment being remov'd, the Light gets admiflion. 
 To render the Operation effectual, care muil: be taken, 
 that the Pellicle or CataraB be ripe, or arriv'd at its Con- 
 fiftence, fo as it may be eafily roU'd up ; that its Parts be 
 crufh'd, or broke in rolling up, and lodg'd fo fecure, as 
 not to rife up again by its Elafticity ; and perhaps alfo, 
 that it diffolvc and confume at the Bottom of the Eye. 
 
 This is the popular Theory of CataraBs, which fome 
 modern Phyficians oppofe, and fubftitutc a new one in its 
 place : Their Opinion is, that inftead of Coucbing, or lay- 
 ing a little Membrane, or Pellicle, 'tis the Cryitallinc it 
 felf that is thus concb'd, and lodg'd in the Bottom of the vi- 
 treous Humour. This they fuppofe to have been condens'd, 
 and to have lol\ its Tranfparence 5 whence, in^ead of be- 
 ing an Inftrument of Vifion, it proves an Obttacle to it, by 
 fliutting out the Rays from the Retina. This Alteration 
 of its Tranfparence, is accompany'd with a Change of Co- 
 lour 5 it becomes greenifb ; and on this account is cali'd by 
 the Greeks Glaucoma. The Glaucoma and CataraB there- 
 fore, in their Opinion, are the fame Things : tho in the 
 other Hypothefis they arc very different ; the firrt being 
 reputed incurable, but not the latter. See Glaucoma. 
 
 The chief Reafon urg'din behalf ofthis latter Hypothefis, 
 in the French Academy Royal, where it was propos'd, is, 
 that after the Operation of Coucbijig, the Perfon can't fee 
 without a convex Lens. Now if no more were done, than 
 the taking away a Pellicle from before the Cr)'lbl!ine, it 
 wou'd be in the fame Condition as before, and wou'd make 
 the fame Refractions ; nor wou'd any Lens be neceflary ■■ 
 Whereas, fuppofing the Cryftalline coucFd, 'tis evident the 
 J Lens 
 
CAT 
 
 CAT 
 
 Lens will be requir'd ro fupply its Place. To this it is 
 anlwer'd, that there have been Inltanccs of Perfons who 
 have feen, after Cvncbiiig, without any Lens j at leaft, 'tis 
 granted, that immediately after the Operation, feveral 
 Perfons have feen very dillinitly : And tho Lens's fuon 
 become neceffary, yet 'the tirlt Moment wherein they faw 
 without, feems to be a Proof that the Cryrtalline was not 
 couched. 
 
 M. de la Hire, in Confirmation of the antient Syftem, 
 affions this Reafon for the NeccfTity of a Lens, after the 
 Operation, viz. that the Vice which produc'd the Cata- 
 raH is rtill fubfilting in the aqueous Humour ; which 
 being too thick and muddy, lets too few Rays pafs: a 
 Failing to be rcpair'd by a Lens, which throws a greater 
 Quantity of Rays on the Retina. He adds fome Expe- 
 riments made on the Eyes of Oxen ; the Refult of which 
 was, that the Cryftalhne could never be laid perte^lly in 
 the Bottom of cne Fyc, but there iUll fluck up, io as to 
 flop up part of the Pallage of the Rays; partlyon account 
 of its Bulk, and partly on that of irs being fulfain'd by 
 the aqueous and vitreous Humour ; He adds, that in the 
 Operation of Couching, the Needle is apt to fcratch 
 the anterior Surface of the Cryilalline, and open the Mem- 
 brane wherewith it is invclop'd; the Conlequence of which 
 will be Wrinkles, which will render the Refradions irre- 
 gular, and change the Direction of the Rays which /hould 
 all meet in the fame Point ; io as to fpoil iheReprefentation 
 of Obje<£ls. Laflly, 'tis infilled, that if the Cryrtalline be 
 couch'd, the Patient wou'd not ice at all, for want of the 
 neceffary Refractions. Sec Crystai-line. 
 
 M. Antoi}ie^ on the other hand, relates, that upon opening 
 a Perfon whom he had coiicl^d on both Eyes, he found the 
 two Cryrtallines actually couch'd, and lodg'd at the Bot- 
 tom, between the vitreous Humour and the Uvea, where 
 they were left by the Needle 5 and yet the Perfon faw 
 without either : which /hews, both that the Operation of 
 Couching the Cryftalline is pradicable, and that Vifion may 
 be perform'd without it. In effeift, the vitreous and aque- 
 ous Humour, upon removing the Cryftalline, may be fup- 
 pos'd to run into the Cavity, to affume the Figure of its 
 Mould, and perform the k.ciraftions and Offices of the 
 Cryftalline 5 it being found, by Experiment, that the Re- 
 fraftion is the fame in each Humour. See Eve. 
 
 To fhew, however, that there are CafaraBi diftinft 
 from Glaucomas, M. Lit^re produc'd before the Society an 
 Eye of a Man blind 22. Years ; wherein was a diftin6l Ca- 
 taraB, or Pellicle, which clos'd the Aperture of the Pupil. 
 See Pupil, Vision, ^c. 
 
 CATARRH, in Medicme, a Flux, or Defluxion of a 
 fharp ferous Humour from the Glands about the Head and 
 Throat, upon the Parts adjacent. See Fluxion. 
 
 Catarrhs are, generally, occafion'd by a Diminution of 
 infenfible Perfpiration on taking cold j the EtFe£l whereof 
 is, that the Lymph, that Jliould pafs by the Skin, ouzes 
 out upon thofe Glands ; and being thus extravafated, occa- 
 fions Iiritations, Coughs, and all the ufual Symptoms. 
 See Tussis. Degory deduces all Dileafes from Catarrhs j 
 which he looks upon as the Seminary of moft Diforders of 
 the Body. Etniuller diftinguilTies a /'Ofand a cvld Catarrh 
 the firft attended with an unnatural Heat and Pain, and a 
 Phlogofts of the whole Body ^ the excreted Lym,'h being 
 exceeding thin and fharp : In the cotd^ all the Symptoms 
 are more remifs. 
 
 There is alfo a fuffocative Catarrh^ feated in the Larynx, 
 and Epiglottis, which it conftringes j and thus, obftrufting 
 Refpiration, endangers Strangling. 
 
 Catarrhs are cured by foftning the Serofities, and aug- 
 menting Tranfpiration, by means of Diaphoreticks, fopori- 
 ferous Medicines, and Diureticks. Smocking of Tobacco 
 is recommended as excellent in aJi catarrhal Affeflions : 
 In oh^inatc Catarrhs^ rccourfe is fometimes had to Iffues 
 and Biifters. 
 
 Catarrhs don't arife from the Head only, but Ibmetimes 
 a\'0 from other Parts of the Body ; the lymphatic Veflels, 
 wherein the Serofities are contain'd, as well as the Glands 
 that feparate them, being diflibuted all over the Body. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek KdTajfsw, dejiuo^ I flow 
 down. 
 
 CATASTASIS, in Poetry, the third part of the antient 
 Drama 5 being that wherein the Intrigue, or Aflion fet on 
 foot in the Epitafis, isfupported, carried on, and heightned, 
 till it be ripe for the unravelling in the Cataftrophe. See 
 EriTASis and Catastrophe. 
 
 The Word comes firom the Greek l^TtTAirit^ Canjlitutim, 
 this being as it were, the Mean, Tenor, StatCi or Conftitu- 
 tion of the Piece. See Drama and Tragebv. 
 
 CATASTROPHE, in Poetry, the Change or Revolution 
 of a dramatic Poem, or the Turn which unravels the Intrigue, 
 and terminates the Piece. See Drama, Tragedy, ^c. 
 
 The OtriiyZro//'^ is either Simple or Implex; whence alfo 
 the Fable and Aflion are denominated. Sec Fable. 
 
 In the firft there is no change in the State of the principal 
 
 Perfons, nor any difcovery or unravelling ; the Plot being ort-* 
 ly a merePaffage out of Agitation, to Quiet and Repofe. 
 This Catajirophe is rather accommodated to the Nature of 
 the Epnpea, than of Tragedy. Indeed we meet with it in 
 fome of the Antients, but it is out of doors among the Mo- 
 derns. In the fecond, the principal Perfon undergoes a 
 Change of Fortune ■ fometimes by means of a Difcovery, 
 and fometimes without. 
 
 The Qualifications of this Change are, that it be proba- 
 ble, and neceffary : in order to be probable 'tis requir'd it 
 be the natural Refult or Effect of the foregoing Actions, 
 i. e. it mult fpring from the Subject it felf, or take its Rife 
 from the Incidents; and not be introduc'd merely to fervc a 
 Turn. The Difcovery in the CiiTaJlropbr, muit have the 
 fame Qualifications as the Cataitrophe it felf, whereof it is 
 a principal Part : It nmft be both probable and neceffary. 
 To be probable, it muft fpring out of the Subject it felt; 
 rot effected by means of Marks or Tokens, Rings, Brace- 
 lets, or by a mere Recollection, as is frequently done both by 
 the AntiLMitsand Moderns. To be neceffary, it muft never 
 leave the Perfons it concerns in the fame Sentimeiits they 
 had before, but ftill produce either Love or Hatred, ^c. 
 Sometimes the Change confifts in the Difcovery; fometimes 
 it follows at a diltance, and fometimes refults immediately 
 from it, which is the moft beautiful Kind : and thus it is 
 in OEdipus. See Discovery. 
 
 Mr. 'T)r%'d€n thinks a Catajirophe refulting from a mere 
 Change in the Sentiments and Refolutions of a Perfon, 
 without any fiirther Machinery, may be io manag'd as to be- 
 come exceedingly beautiful, nay preferable to any other. 
 'Tis a Difpute among the Criticks, Whether the Catajirophe 
 ftiould always fall out happily, and favourably on the nde 
 of Virtue, or not ? t. e. Whether Virtue is always to be re- 
 warded, and Vice punifli'd, in the Catajirophe : But the 
 Reafons on the Negative fide feem theftrongert. Arijlotle 
 prefers a fliocking Catajirophe, to a happy one ; in regard, 
 vhe moving of Terror and Pity, which is the Aimof Trage- 
 dy, is better cffeited by the former than the latter. 
 
 Sojfii divides the Catajirophe, at leaif, with regard to 
 the Epopea, into the Unravelling, or Ticmulment, and 
 the jlchevcmcnt, or Finiftiing ; the laft of which he makes 
 the Refult of the firlt, and to confift in the Hero's Paffage 
 out of a State of Trouble and Agitation, to Reft and Quiet. 
 This Period is but a Point, without Extent, or Duration; 
 in which it differs from the firlt, which comprehends every 
 thing after the Knot, or Plot laid. He adds, that there 
 are feveral Unravcllings in the Piece, in regard there arc 
 feveral Knots, which beget one another : The Fbiifhingy 
 is the End of the laft Unravelling. See Knot, Tragedy, 
 Comedy, Fable, lyC. 
 
 The Catajirophe made the fourth and laft Part in the 
 antient Drama ; or that immediately fuccceding the Cata- 
 Jlajis. See Catastasis. 
 
 CATCH Latid, is fuch Land, particularly in Norfolk, 
 which is not certainly known to what Parifli it belongs ; fo 
 that the Parfon who firft gets the Tithes there, enjoys it 
 tor that Year. 
 
 CATCH-POL, a Term now us*d, by way of Reproach, 
 for a Bailiff's Follower, or Affiftant ; fee Bailiff. An- 
 tiently, it was a Term of Credit, apply 'd to thofe we now 
 call Serjeants of the Mace, Sailiffs, or any other that ufe 
 to arreft Men on any Action. See Sergeant, ^c. 
 
 CATECHU, in Medicine, a fort of medicinal Earth, 
 call'd alfo CachoUy and Japan Earth. See Cachou, and 
 Japan Earth. 
 
 CATECHUMEN, a Candidate of Baptifm ; or a Per- 
 fon who prepares himfelf for the receiving thereof ; See 
 Baptism. 
 
 Authors diftinguifh three Kinds of Catechumens, among 
 the Antients, viz. thofe who were only Hearers, diftin- 
 guifli'd by the Name Andientes ; thofe who bowed, Genu 
 JieSicntes ; and thofe qualify'd for Baptifm, call'd Compe- 
 tcntes ; who were alfo Genu Jle£fentes, becaufe of their 
 bowing at the Rehearfal of certain Prayers over them. 
 0:hers make but two Orders, viz. the Genu pe^entes as 
 the firft ; and the Audientes, or Hearers, call'd ImpcrfeBi : 
 The ImperfeEii were thofe of the Heathens, who prc- 
 fented themfeives for Baptifm, 'PcrJeSii, were thofe fuf- 
 ficiently inftrufted in the Faith. Some add another Kind 
 of Catechnfne?is, call'd E/e&i ; as being chofen and nomi- ■ 
 nated for that End : Others, laftly, diftinguifti the three 
 Orders into Judientes, or thofe admitted to the hearing the 
 Catechifm, and other Inftruitions ; the Ele^i, thofe fufn- 
 ciently inftrufted, and chofen to receive Baptifm; and 
 Coinpete?2res, who were in a State and Difpofition for its 
 Reception. 
 
 The Catechmnens were not only diftinguifhM by Name, 
 but alfo by Place : They were difpos'd, with the Peni- 
 tents, in the Tortico, at the Extremity of the Church, op- 
 pofite to the Choir. They were not aliow'd to affUl at the 
 Celebration of the Eucharift ; but after Sermon, the Deacon 
 difmifs'd them with this Form, lie Catechimeui, iniffa efi. 
 
 The 
 
CAT 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CAT 
 
 The Word comes -from the Greek v^rrf^u^a', I a7n in- 
 ftrii£ied : Whence, Catcchnmcniim?, the Gallery, or upper 
 Part of the Church ^ which was thus callM, cither becaufe 
 the Cii.tcclv'.7i2cui fat here, or were here inllru£led. 
 
 CATEGOREMA, in Logic, ^c. the fame with Cate- 
 g-orr, or T'redicaraent. See Category. 
 
 CATEGORY, or "^Predicament, in Logic, a Syftemj 
 or AlTc:mblage, of all the Beings contain'd under any Ge- 
 nus, or Kindi lang'd in order ; See Genus. The School 
 Philofophers diih-ibutc all Beings, all the Objeas of our 
 Thoughts or Ideas into certain Genera, or Clafles, in or- 
 der to get a more diflinil and prccife Notion thereof j 
 which CUffes they call Catcgor'm, or Predicaments. Sec 
 Predicament. 
 
 The Antients, after Arijlotle, generally make ten Cate- 
 gories : Under the firlf, all Subttances are compris'd ; and 
 all Accidents under the nine laft, viz. Quantity, QuaUty, 
 Relation, At>ion, PafTion, Time, Place, Situation, and 
 Habitude j which are ufually expreis'd, or fignify'd, by 
 the following Technical Dirtich. 
 
 Arhor, Sex, Servos, Ardore, rcfrigcraty i/Jlos 
 Rnrit eras, Jlaho, nec tttmcatus Ero. 
 
 Thefe ten Categories of Arifiotle, which Logicians make 
 fuch My{lcrics of, are now almoit out of Doors j and, in 
 eft'eft, are of little ufe : the lefs, as being Things purely 
 ■arbitniry, without any Foundation, but in the Imagination 
 of a Man, who had no Authority to prefcribe Laws for 
 ranging the Obje£ls of other Peoples Ideas. Accordingly, 
 Some "philofophers think all Nature may be betrer conii- 
 dcr'd under thefe fevcn Things, Spirit, Matter, Quantity, 
 Subftance, Figure, Motion, and Reft : And others make 
 but two Categories, Subltance and Accident. 
 
 The Word Category, was borrow'd by the Schools from 
 the Forum, or Courts of Jufticc : For as, in a Trial, the 
 Plaintiff, or Frofccutor, in accufmg the Criminal, or Pri- 
 foner, muli charge him exprefsly, or affirm that he did this 
 or that, in pofiri've Terms ^ whence the Word Category, 
 viz. ttrLATAy^^ti^oj, to aver, or dcclcre : So in the Doctrine 
 of Categories, every higher may be exprefsly, and ablolute- 
 ly predicated, or arfirm'd of every lower. ^ 
 
 CATENA, in Anatomy, a Mufcle, otherwife call'd Ti- 
 hialii Amies ; which fee. 
 
 CATENARIA, in the higher Geometry, a Cutve Line 
 which a Cl-ain, or Rope form's it felf into, when hung freely 
 between two Poinrs ot Suipeniion. See Curve. 
 
 To conceive the gen :m! Nature or Charaftcr of this 
 Curve, fuppufe, ift, a lane heavy and flexible, (fee Tab. 
 Gcom. Fig. 1 J.) the two Extremes of which, F and D, are 
 firmly fix'd in thofc Points 5 by its weight it is bent into a 
 certain Curve FAD, which is call'd the Catenaria. adly, 
 Let B D and be parallel to the Horizon, AB perpen- 
 dicular to BD, and D parallel to AB ; and the Points 
 B b infinitely near to each other. From the Laws ot Me- 
 chanicks, any three Powers, i?2 ALguilihrio, are to one ano- 
 ther, as the Lines parallel to the Lines of their Direction, 
 (or inclin'd in any given Angle) and terminated by their 
 mutual Concourfes : Hence, if D ^ exprelfes the abfolute 
 Gravity of the Particle D d, (as it wi!', if we allow the 
 Chain to be every way uniform) then D J^will exprcfs that 
 Part of the Gravity, that acts perpendicularly upon Dd'j 
 and by the means of which, this Particle endeavours to 
 reduce it felf to a vertical Pofitioo : So that ir this Lincola 
 (/tT be conftant, the perpendicular A£lion of Gravity upon 
 the Parrs of the Cham will be conitant too ; and may 
 therefore be exprefs'd by any given right Line a. Farther, 
 the LineolaDA will exprefs the } orce which ails againit 
 that Con.itus of the Particle Tid (by which it endeavours 
 to reftore it felf into a Pofition perpendicular to the Flori- 
 zon) and hinders it from doing fo. This Force proceeds 
 from the ponderous Line DA, drawing according to theDi- 
 re£lion D d ; and is, ceteris parihus, proportional to the Line 
 DA, which is the Caufe of it. Suppoiing theCurve FAD,_ 
 therefore, as before, whofe Vertex (the lowefl: Point of 
 the Cate}za ) is A, Axis A B, Ordinate B D ; Fluxion of the 
 AxisD=A=E/', Fluxion of the Ordinate dJ'; the Rela- 
 tion of ihefe two Fluxions is thus, vr^- d : D d : : a : T) A. 
 Curve ; which is the fundamental Property of the Curve, 
 , and may be thus exprefs'd (putting A B =x, and BD=jy, 
 and A'D~c)y — ±JL- For more on this Subjeift, fee'P/;i- 
 
 A'here it Is enlarg'd upon 
 
 lofophical T'rajifaEliofis, N° 
 by Dr. Gregory. 
 
 CATERER. See Purveyor. 
 
 CATHARTICS, 'Purgative Medicines, or Remedies 
 that promote Evacuation by Stool 5 fee Purgatives. 
 
 Some ufe the Word Cathariic in a more general Senfe, 
 comprehending under it Emetics, or Vomitives ; but this 
 fecms an Abufe : See Emetics. 
 
 Cathartics, in the proper Senfe of the Word, are of fe- 
 veral Kinds, 7nild, moderate, and violent : The firft purge 
 gently, as Cajjia, Manna, 'TarMvinds^ Klmlarh-, Sena, &c. 
 
 the fecond prctly briflily, as Jallop, and Scamovy, Sec. the 
 thirdfcverely^as Colacinth, Hellebore, Lai!reola,d<c. See each 
 under its proper Article, Cassia, Makna, Rhubarb, ^c. 
 
 Cathartics are likewife divided into Chobgognes, '■Phlegma- 
 gogiies, Melancgogites, and Hydrogogttes ; the firft fuppos'd 
 to purge the Biif, the fecond Pituita, the third Melancho- 
 ly, and the fourth Serofiries See Chologogues, Fht^eg- 
 MAGOGuEs, £5fc. The Word comes from the G;Tffc «.aOttjj'<y, 
 furgo, I purge. 
 
 For the Theory of Cathartics, and the manner wherein 
 they operate, fee Purgatives. 
 
 CAl'HEDRAL, a Church wherein is a EiHiop's See, or 
 Seat ; fee Bishop. 
 
 The Word fcems to take its rife -from the manner of 
 fitting in the antient Churches, or Allemblies of primitive 
 ChrilHans : In thcle, the Council, i. e. the Elders and 
 Priefts, was call'd '^Preshyterinm 5 at their head was the 
 Sijhop, who held the Place of Chairman, Cathedralis ; 
 and the Presbyters^ who fare on eiioer fide, were alfo 
 call'd by the antient Fathers, AjjeJJores E_- tjcoporuja. T'he 
 Epifcopal Authority did not reiide in Vn-.- Bifhop aione, 
 but in all the Presbyters, whereof the Eifl.up Wiis Prelidcnt. 
 See Presbyter. 
 
 A Cathedral therefore, originally, was different from 
 what it is now ; the Chriliians, till the Time of CoUj.an- 
 tine, having no liberty to build any Ten. pie : by their 
 Churches they only meant their Aff_nib!ies and by Ca- 
 thedrals, nothing more than Covfijiones. Whence apj^ears 
 the Vanity of fonie Authors, efpeciaily the S'-aniards^ 
 who pretend their Cathedrals ro h ve been built in the 
 Times of the Apoftles. The Word comes from the Greek 
 KetOed^fi/, Chair, of K«9!^iw.rti, Jedco. 
 
 CATHERETIC Medicines, fuch as confume and carry 
 off Carnofities, proud Flefli, and Excrefcencts arifing in 
 Wounds, l^c. fucharethe redprecipiiace, burnt Alcm^ blue 
 Vitriol, Stone, &c. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek K«3a, and a/fsw, J 
 take a^j!ay, carry rff. 
 
 So-p.e call thefe Medicines Sarcophnges, Fielh-eaterSr 
 See Caustic. 
 
 S. CATHERINE of Mmnt Sinai, a Military Order, in- 
 ftituted in ifio^, on occafion of finding the Body of S. Ca- 
 therine on Mount S'vai ; which drawing a great Concourfe 
 of Pilgrims from all CJjiarters, an Order of Knights was 
 ellabli'fli'd, on the Foot of that of the H-'ly Sepitlcl.-'rey to 
 render the Journey more fate among the Arabs. See Se- 
 pulchre. 
 
 They receiv'd the Rule of St. Safil, and owi.'d St. Ca- 
 therine for their Patronefs ; Their Vows were, to follow 
 their Rule, guard the Body of tneir Patronefs, fecure the 
 Roads in favour of Pilgrims, defend the Carholick Church, 
 and obey their Grand Maiter. The Order i.s now extinft, 
 as well as that of the Holy Sepulchre. 
 
 CATHETER, amons? Chirurgeo, s, a hollow Probe, or 
 Inrtrument, fomewhat crooked, to taruli up the Yard into 
 the Bladder J in order to affift in making Urine, when che 
 Paffage is flopp'd by the Stone, Gravul, Caruncles, i^c. 
 
 The Word cofiics from the Greek Ka-&i)^:/, immiiio, to 
 fend in. 
 
 Hence, Catheterifm is the Operation of drawing the 
 Urine out of the Bladder with a Catheter. 
 
 CATHETUS, in Geometry, a PerperJicul r ; or a Line, 
 or Radius, failing perpendicularly on ano.her Line, or Sar- 
 face : See Perpenpicular. 
 
 Thjs, the Cathen of a re6langled 'Triangle, are the two 
 Sides that include the right Angle. S'^e Rectangle. 
 
 Catiiettis of Incidence, in Caroptrics, is a right Line 
 drawn from a radiant Point, perpendicular to the Plane of 
 the Sfec'lt/m, or Mirror. See Incitence. 
 
 Cathetus of RefeSlion, or of the Bye, a right Line 
 drawn from any Point of a refleficd Ray, perpendicular to 
 the Pl.;i-,c of ReflLaioi), or of the s'peculian. See Re- 
 flection. 
 
 Cathetus cf Obliqiiation , a right Line, drawn perpendi- 
 cular todir Speculum, in the Point oF Incidence or Refleflion. 
 
 Cathetus, in Architeffure, is a perpendicul '.r Line, 
 paffing along thro the middle of a Column : or that thro the 
 Eye of thc'Volute, in the Ionic Capital ; call'd alfo Axis. 
 See Axis, and Volute. 
 
 CATHOLICK, is us'd in the Senfe oiUniverfal, or Ge- 
 neral fee General, ^c. 
 
 Ti.eodojlus the Great, firrt Introduc'd the Term Catholick 
 into the Church ^ appointing by an Edifl, that the Title 
 Hiould be apply'd, by way of Pre-eminence, to thole 
 Churches who adher'd to the Council of Nice, in Exclufion 
 of the Arians, Sic. Catholicifm, however, foon chsng'd 
 Hands i for under the Emperor Covflantius^ Ariamfm be- 
 came fo predominant, that the Arians were call'd the Ca- 
 tholicks. See Arian, ^c. 
 
 The Title of Catholick King, has been hereditary to the 
 King of .Spain, ever fince the Time of Terdinavd and Ifa- 
 hella. ColomViere fays, it was given on occafion of the 
 I Expulfion 
 
CAT 
 
 C ^73 ) 
 
 C A V 
 
 Fxpulfion of the Moors. The SoUanJiJis pretend, the 
 Title was bore by their PredecelTors, the l^i/igoth Kings of 
 Spain ; and that jilexander VI. only renew'd it: to Ferdi- 
 \wd and Ifabclla. Others fay, that Tbil'iJ^^ de Vnlois iitil 
 i-ore the Title j which was given him after his Death by the 
 Ecckliafticks, on account of his favouring their Interelts. 
 
 In fomc EpiftJes of the antient Popes, the Title Catbc- 
 lick is given to the Kings of France^^ and of yernfakm^ as 
 well as to fevcral Patriarchs and Primates. The Word is 
 form'd from the Greek kuQ' oAb, tiniverfally ; whence y^83- 
 A'K.Df, itniverfll. 
 
 Catholic Furnace^ is a little Furnace, fo contriv'd, ?.s 
 to be fit for all kinds of Operations, which do not require 
 an inrenfc Fire. See Furnace. 
 
 CATHOLICON of Spain. See Menippean Satyr. 
 
 Catholicon, in Pharmacy, a kind of foft Eleftuary ; 
 fij caird, as being fuppos'J univerfal 3 or a Purger of all 
 Humours. Sec Electuary. 
 
 Different Authors give different Recipes for it : That 
 caird Catholicon Nicbolai Is mol\ in ufe ; it confifls of 16 
 Ingredients, the chief whereof are Tamarinds, Caffia, Se- 
 na, and Rhubarb. It is faid to he double^ when there is 
 a double Portion of Sena and Rhubarb. 
 
 The Catholicon for Clyjlen, only differs from this, in that 
 it lias no Rhubarb, and that Honey is us'd inftead ot Sugar. 
 See Clvster. 
 
 CATKINS, in Natural Hiftory, a Subftance growing on 
 Nut- Trees, Birch-Trees, £5?c. in Winter time. See Plants. 
 
 CATLIN, among Surgeons, is a Difmembring Knife, 
 for cutting oft' any corrupted Part of a Body. 
 
 CATOPSIS, in Medicine, a Diforder of the Sight ; 
 more ufually call'd Myopia. See Myopia. 
 
 CATOPTRICS, the Science of Reficx Vifion ; or that 
 Branch of Optics, which delivers the Laws of Light, re- 
 flected from Mirrors, o-c Specula. See Mirror, and Re- 
 flection ; fee alfo Vision, Light, and Optics. Un- 
 der which Heads, the Doflrine and Laws Catoptrics are 
 laid down. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek katottJ^^v, Speculum 5 
 of KctTo!, and -video, I fee. 
 
 Catoptricat, Dial, a Dial which exhibits Objefts by 
 reflefled Rays. See Reflecting ^ial. 
 
 Catoptric "Telcfcope^ a Telefcope that exhibits Objcfts 
 by Reflection ; fee Reflecting Telefcope. 
 
 Catoptric Cijluln, a Machine, or Apparatus, whereby 
 little Bodies are reprcfented extremely larpe j and near 
 i3nes extreamly wide, and diffus'd thro a vau Space ; and 
 other agreeable Phenomena, by means of Mirrors, difpos'd by 
 the Laws o^Catoptrics, in the Concavity of a kind of Cheft. 
 
 Of thcfe there are various Kinds, accommodated to 
 ihc various Intentions of the Artificer : Some multiply 
 the Obiefls j lome deform 'em 5 fome magnify, ^c. I'he 
 Structure of one or two of 'em, will fuffice to Jhew how in- 
 finite more may be made. 
 
 To make a Catoptric Cijlida, to reprcfent fevcral dif- 
 tin^ Sce72es ofOOjcch, when looked in at _/H'£'r<s/ Foramina, 
 or Holes. 
 
 Provide a polygonous Cifula, or Chefl, of the Figure ot 
 the Multilateral Prifm AB'CDEF, (Plate O/z-Za, Fig. 19,) 
 and divide its Cavity by Diagonal Planes EB, F C, DA, 
 intcrfcfling each other in the Centre G, into as many trian- 
 gular Loculcs, or Cells, as the Cheft has Sides, Line the 
 Diagonal Planes with plane Mirrors : In the lateral Planes 
 make round Holes, thro which the Eye may peep within 
 the Locuies of the Chefh The Holes are to be covcr'd with 
 plain Glaffes, ground within-fidc, but not poUAi'd, to prevent 
 the Objects in the Locuies from appearing too diiHnftly. 
 Ill each Locule are plac'd the different Objefts, whofe Ima- 
 ges are to be exhibited ; then covering up the Top of the 
 Chcfl: with a thin tranfparent Membrane, or Parchment, to 
 admit the Light, the Machine is compleat. 
 
 For, from the Laws of Rcfleftion, it follows, that the 
 Images of Objcfls, plac'd within the Angles of Mirrors, 
 are multiply'd, and appear fomc more remote than others 5 
 whence tne Objects in one Locule, will appear to take 
 up more room than is contain'd in the whole Chcil. 
 By looking, therefore, thro one Hole only, the Objeils 
 in one Locule will be fcen ^ but fhofe multiply'd, and 
 diffus'd thro a Space much larger than the whole Cheli : 
 thus every new Hole will afford a new Scene: According to 
 the different Angles the Mirrors make with each other, the 
 Reprefentations >..'ill be different 5 if they be at an Angle 
 greater than a right one, the Images will be monflrous, Sf^c. 
 See Anamorphosis. 
 
 The Parchment that covers the Machine, may be made 
 pellucid, by wafliing it fcvcra! times in a very clear Lye, 
 then in fair Water, and bracing it tight, and expo- 
 fing it to the Air 10 dry. If 'tis defir'd to throw any Co- 
 lour on the Obieils, it may be done by colouring the Parch- 
 ment. Zalmins recommends Verdigreafe, ground in Vine- 
 gar, for green 5 Decocl:ion of Sra/il Wood, for red, ^c. 
 He adds, it ought to be varnifli'd, to make it fliinc. 
 
 To jmke & Catoptric Cijhila^ to reprefent ihc Oh]eBs 
 imthin it prodigiotifly miiltij}ly' d-, and diffused thro a vafi 
 Space. 
 
 Make a polygonous Cijltda^ or Chcft, as before, but with- 
 out dividing the inner Cavity into any Apartments or Lo- 
 cuies ; (Plate Opitici, Fig.io.) line the lateral Planes C B H I, 
 BHLA, ALMF, j;5>(r. with plane Mirrors, and at the po- 
 rami!?a, or Apertures, pareoff'the Tin and (^ickfilver,thL= t 
 the Eye may fee thro : Place any Obicdls in the Bottom 
 M I, --J. g. a Bird in a Cage, ^c. 
 
 Here, the Eye looking thro the Aperture h i, will fee 
 each Objeil plac'd at bottom, vaflly multiply'd, and the 
 Images remov'd at equal Dillances from one another. 
 Hence, were a large multangular Room, in a Prince's Pa- 
 lace, lin'd with large Mirrors, over which were plain pel- 
 lucid Glaffes to admit the Light 5 'tis evident the EffeCis 
 would be very furprifing and magnificent. See Mikroe, 
 Rei^lection, ^c. 
 
 CATOPTRC)MANCYi a kind of Divination, among 
 the Antients 5 fb called, b::caufe confitcing in the Applica- 
 tion of a jl/;?TPr j from )Lu.r!"7rlT(yv, Specuiiim, and i^-cLvr^a^ 
 T)ivmatio. See Divination. 
 
 •Taufanias fjys, it was in ufe among the Achaia}?Sy where 
 thofe who were fick, and in danger of Death, let down 
 a Mirror, fartcn'd by a Thread, into a Fountain beibre the 
 Temple of Cercs , then, looking in the Giafs, if they faw 
 a galily disfigur'd Face, they took it as a lure Sign of 
 Death : on the contrary, if the Face appear'J frt:lh and 
 healthy, 'twas a Sign ol Recovery. 
 
 CAVA, in Anatomv, the Name of a \'"ein, the largolt 
 in the Body, terminating in the right Ventricle of the 
 Heart ; where it opens with a large Mouth, to convey ro 
 it the Blood bruughc from all the Parts of the P'oJv, by 
 the Branches of rhe other Veins, which all termind.te in 
 the Cava. See Vein. 
 
 At its Entrance into the right Ventricle, it has three 
 membranous Valves, call'd Tncufpides, or T'riglochiuci^ 
 from their triangular Figure J fo accommodated, as to al- 
 low the Blood's paffage from the C(tva to the Hiiart, and 
 to prevent its return. See Heart, and Valves. 
 
 The Cava is divided into the afcsnd.iug and defcending 
 Parts : The afcendi^ig Cava^ is that which arifcs from the 
 lower Parts - fo call'd, becaufc the Blood hereby convcy'd 
 to rhe Heart, mounts, or afcends. The defcendlng Cava 
 comes from the upper Parts, and is fo called, becaufe the 
 Blood hereby brought from the Brain, and other Parts, 
 defends. See Blood, and Circulation. 
 
 CAVALCADE, a formal, pompous March, or Procef- 
 fion of Horlemen, Carriages, ^c. by wayof Parade, or Cere- 
 mony. See Carrousal, Tilt, Q^jadril, ^'C. 
 
 CAVALEER, or CAVALIER, a Horfeman, or Perfon 
 mounted on Horfeback. Anticntly, the Word was reftrain'd 
 ro a Knight.^ or ATiles. See Knight, and Miles. The 
 French ftiU ufe Chevalier in the fame Senfe. See Che- 
 valier, 
 
 Cavalier, in Fortification, a Terrace, or Platform, 
 commanding all around the Place, 'I'is rais'd 18, or 29 
 Foot high, atop of a Rampart, thr placing the Cannon on, 
 and fecuring the Country about. 'Tis lomctimes alfo made 
 in the Country, to play in upon the Town ; and as much 
 above rhe other Works, as a Man 0,2 H:rfehack is above 
 a Footman 3 whence the Denominatioii. 
 
 in form, the Cavalier \s fomctlmch round, and fometimcs 
 fquare ; having always a Parapi.t 10 cover the Cain-;cn : Its 
 Breadth depentis on the Number of Pieces to be lodg'd on 
 it; there being always allow'd an Interval of 10 or i; Foot 
 between each two, for the Conveniciicv of loading and firing. 
 
 The Cavalier h alfo lometimcs cali'd a double Saflioi:. 
 
 Cavaliers, or Cavalelrk, conlider'd as a Faction , 
 fee Tory. 
 
 CAVALRY, a Body of Soldiers, who fight, or march 
 on Horfeback. See Solpiers ; fee alfo Guards. 
 
 The 'Ex\g\\^\-\ Cavalry is divided into Horfe, and 2?r^- 
 goons ; the French into CQ7npanies of Ordnance^ as the 
 Gardes dii Corps, Gens d^ Amies, Light-Horfc, &c. and in- 
 to E^cgiments, commanded by Mejlres de Cardp. The 
 Dragoons, among the Englijh, and the Regiments among 
 the I'rcmh, form what they call the light Cavalry. When 
 an Army is rang'd in order of Battel, the Cavalry is poiied 
 on the Wing'^, 
 
 Bodies of Cavalry, rang'd in form of Battel, arc cail'd 
 Stjiiadrons. See SquAnaoN. 
 
 The Roma^is, in their firft Wars, were unacquainted with 
 the ufe of Cavalry, and made their v;ho!c Force confifl: in 
 Infantry j infomuch, that even in the Engagement they 
 made their Horfe difmount, and fight on Foot ; never re- 
 fuming their Horfes, but to purfue the Enemy the better 
 when routed. It was the Cavalry o^'Pyrrbus, thac firft 
 occafion'd them to alter their Scniimcnts ^ but efpeciallv 
 that of Hannibal, which Itruck them with fuch a Terror, 
 thar the invincible Ranan Legions durlf not attack them 
 on even Ground. 
 
 Z z The 
 
C A U C J74 ) 
 
 The Word comes from the corrupt Latin Cahallm, a 
 Horle ; whence Caballarius, and Cavallarms, in the later 
 Liltin, and Ka,5c(A;»af©- in the Greek. 
 
 CAUDA 'Drnc '-'ills, the ^Drng'jiis Tail, in A.ilronorlry, 
 the Name of the Moon's deftending Node ; fee Node. 
 
 CAVEAT, in Law, a Bill cntcr'd, in the Ecclefiaffical 
 Court, to fiop the Proceedings of one who would prove a 
 Will to the Prejudice of another. 
 
 CAVERNOSA Corpora, in Anatomy, call'd alfo Cor- 
 }>cra 7iervcja, uni ffonghfa , arc two cavernous Bodies, of 
 ail indeterminate Length and ThicJtnefs, whereof the Ve- 
 nn is principally compos'd.. See Penis. 
 
 Their internal Subitance is rare, and fpongy 5 and when 
 fill'd with Blood and Spirits, dilates and fwells : in which, the 
 Tcnficn, or Ercdion of the Yard confiCs. See Erection. 
 
 They have two diftinfl Beginnings from the lower Side 
 of the OJ]a Tiibh ; whence they increafe in bulk, till their 
 meeting with the Corpm Cavermfum Urethra, where 
 they join into one, and arc rctain'd by means of a Scplim 
 compos'd ot their outer Tunics : Their other Extremities 
 arc^capp'd with the Glans ; fee Glans. 
 
 Caveknosum Corpvi Urethra, a third fpongious Body 
 of the Penis 5 fo called, hecaufe the Urethra, or urinary 
 Paffage of the Penis is inclos'd therewith. See Urethra. 
 
 Its Figute, contrary to that of the two Corpora Ca.ver- 
 mfa, is latgcll at its E.Ktremiries, and leaft in the Middle; 
 its upper Part is in the ferinmi, and is call'd its Sttlh, 
 h-om its Figure. Its external Membrane is thin, and di- 
 vided lengthwife by a Septum. The middle Part of the 
 Corptis is nearly cylindrical ; but the Paffage for the Urine 
 is not along the Centre, but inclines to its upper Part, next 
 the Body of the Penis ; its lower Extremity dilating it 
 felf, forms the Glaus. See Glans. 
 
 Cavernosa Corpora of the Clitoris, are two nervous or 
 fpongy Bodies, like thofe of the Penis ; having their Ori- 
 gin from the lower Part of the Os 'Plll>is,on each fide ; and 
 uniting together, conllitute the Body of the Clitoris, as 
 thofe do that of the Penis. See Clitoris. 
 
 Indeed, they have no Perforation analogous to that of 
 the Penis ; but they have a Septum, or membranous Par- 
 tition, running all along between 'em, and dividing 'cm 
 from the Glaus, to its Dcvarication at the Os 'Ptihis, where 
 they are call'd Crura Clitoriiiis ; See Crura Clitoridis. 
 
 CK\-tL-e.iiasvM Corpus of the •Pitdeniimn. See Reticu- 
 lar e Corpus, 
 
 CAVESON, in the Manage, a kind of Bridle, or Muf- 
 roll, put on the Horfe's Nofe, which binds or locks him 
 in, and ferves in breaking, managing, and tutoring him. 
 
 The Cavcfons for breaking young Horfes, are ufually of 
 Iron, made Icmicircularly, of two or three Pieces turning 
 on Joints ; others are twifted, others flat, others hollow 
 in the Middle, and indented like Saws, call'd Mordavts : 
 tho thefe lad are now banifh'd the Academies. The Rope 
 and Leathern Cavefous, ferve for paffing the Hotfe between 
 two Pillais. The Word comes from the Spanilh Cavefa, Head. 
 
 CAVETTO, in Architefture, a hollow Member, or 
 Moulding, conraining a Qiuidrant of a Circle, and having 
 -an E£fe£f juil contrary to that of a Quarter-round : It is 
 us'd as an Ornament in Cornices. 
 
 M. Felilieu obfervcs, that the Workmen confound the 
 Cavetto with a Seotia, but to ill Purpofe ; the Ca-eetto be- 
 ing in cfll-a only half a Scotia : yet he himfelf is charge- 
 able with the fame Overlight. See Scotia. 
 
 When in its natural Situation, the Workmen frequently 
 call it Gnla, or GitevJe 3 and when inverted, Gorge. See 
 GuLA, and Gorge. 
 
 The Word is Italian, and no more than a Diminutive of 
 Ca'-Jtts, hollow. 
 
 CAVIA, or KAVIA, call'd alfo Cavial, Caviac, ami 
 Cdviar, a kind of Food, or Ragour, in mighty ufe and re- 
 pute throughout Mllfcovy ; and lately introduc'd upon the 
 Euglijh TMc. ^ 
 
 ■The Cavia, ot Kavia, is the Roe, or Eggs of the Filli 
 Sturgeon, taken out, failed, and dry'd at the Sun, or by 
 the Fire. The Italian Merchants fettled at Mofcow, drive 
 an incredible Trade with Cavia ; the Fifh being caught in 
 prodigious Quantities at the Mouth of the ^clga, and other 
 Rivers which empty themfelvcs into the Caffian Sea. 
 They cure, or prepare the Rocs on the Spot, and thence 
 fend it up the Folga to Mcfioa; to be there dillributcd 
 throughout that vail Einpire ; where it is of wonderful 
 fervice to the People, on account of the three Lents there 
 obferv'd with grear Severity. See Sturgeon Fisherv. 
 
 The Eiiglijh import confidcrable Quantities of this Com- 
 modity from Jrcbangel ; tho not fo much for home Con- 
 lumption, as to fupply th-; French and Italians. To be 
 good, it iliould be ot a reddifh brown Colour, and very dry. 
 'Tis cat with Oil and Lemon ; fometimes with Vinegar: 
 Some eat it alone with Bread ; and others only as a Sauce, 
 or Pickle, like Anchovies. 
 
 C.AVIN, in Fortification, is a hollow Place, proper to fi- 
 vour the Appioachcs 10 a Foitrcfs ; fo that one may ad- 
 
 C A U 
 
 vance therein, under Covert, towards the Enemy, as it 
 weic in a Trench. If it be within Muikct-lliot, 'tis'a Place 
 of Ai-ms, ready made to hand ; and a Convenience fur 
 opening the Trenches, out of fear of the Enemy's Shor. 
 
 CAVITIES, among Anatomills. See Vekter, and 
 Region. 
 
 CAUI.-, in Anatomy, a Membrane in the Abdomen, co- 
 vering the greateft parr of the Guts ; called, from its 
 Strudlure, Reiieulam, but mod popularly Omeutitm. See 
 Omentum. 
 
 Caul is likewife a linle Membrane, found on fome 
 Children encompafiing the Head, when born. 
 
 ^relincourt takes the Caul to be only a Fragment of the 
 Membranes of the Fxtus ; which ordinarily break at the. 
 Birth of the Child ; See Foetus. 
 
 Lctrapridius tells us, that the Midwifes fold this Cmtl 
 at a good price to the Advocates and Pleaders of Iiis 
 Time ; it being an Opinion, that while thcv had this 
 about them, they fliou'd carry with 'em a Force' of Pcrfua- 
 fion vvhlch no Judge could withftaiid : The Ciiiuns forbid 
 the Ufe of it ; becaufe fome Witches and Sorcerers, it 
 lecms, had ahus'd it. 
 
 CAULICOLES, CAULICULI, in Architeflure, are 
 eight leffer Branches, or Stalks, in the Coriutlcian Capital, 
 fpringing out from the four greater or principal Caules, or 
 Stalks. Sec Corinthian Capital. 
 
 The eight Volutes of this Order, are fuftain'd by four 
 Caules, or primary Branches of Leaves ; and from which 
 arife thefe Caalicoles, or lefler Foliages. See Volute, and 
 Leaves. 
 
 Some Authors confound thefe with the Vclittes them- 
 felvcs ; fome with An Helices in the Middle, and fome with 
 the principal Stalks whence they arife. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Caulis, the Stalk, or 
 Stem of a Plant, whence rhe Leaves and Branches arife. 
 
 CAULIFEROUS Herbs, arc fuch as have a true Ctiulis, 
 Stalk, or Trunk, which a great many have not ; as the Ca- 
 pillaries, die. See Stem, Stock, Capillaries, i^e. 
 
 CAUSALITY, in Metaphylics, is the Pon 'Cr, or Aftion 
 of a Caufe in producing its Effect. See Cause. 
 
 'Tis a Difputc, among the School Philofophcrs, whether, 
 and how tht: Caiifality is diliinguifii'd from the Cnnfe and 
 Effe6l : Some hold it a Mode, or Modal Entity, fuper- 
 addcd to the Cauft;, ^c. others contend for its being the 
 Caufe it felf, only confider'd frincipiativ^ and termma- 
 
 CAUSE, that whence any thing is 5 or by virtue whereof 
 a thing is done : Thus a Wound is the Caufe of Death, 
 Crudity of a Difeafe, ^c. Caufe is a Term of a Relation 
 to FffeEl 5 fee Effect. 
 
 Firjl Cause, is that which a£l:s of it fcif, and from its 
 own proper Force, or Virtue ; in which Senfe, God is the only 
 Firft Caufe. See God, 
 
 Second Ckvse-s, are thofe which derive the Power, and 
 Faculty of afting, from a Fir(t Caufe. Such Caufes don't 
 property adl at all ; but are a£ted on : and therefore are im- 
 properly call'd Caufes : of which Kind are all thofe that 
 we call Natural Catifes. See Nature, 
 
 F. Malehrai2ch denies Second, or Natural Caufes, to 
 have any Force, Power, or Efficacy to produce any EffeiTc ; 
 and thinks the Notion in it felf inconceivable. 'Tis certain 
 the Philofophers ai-e flrangely puzzled, and divided about 
 the manner of their Agency ; Some maintain 'cm to ait 
 by their Matter, Figure, and Motion 5 fee Corpuscular : 
 othtvshy a fubjia7itia! Fon/2 (cc Sulrflantial Form. : many 
 bv /!ccidcnts, or Qualities j fome by Matter and Form ; 
 others by certain Faculties different from all thefe : See 
 Faculty, Form, Quality, iii^c. 
 
 Some maintain, that the fubftantial Form produces 
 Forms ; and the accidental. Accidents ; others, that Fornid 
 produce other Forms and Accidents ^ others, lalily, that 
 Accidents alone are capable of producing A.ccidcnrs, <^nd 
 even Forms. Again, thofe, for Inllance, who lay that Ac- 
 cidents may produce Forms, by the Virtue they have re- 
 ceived from the Form to which they are join'd, don't all 
 mean the lame thing : Some will have it, that thefe Acci- 
 dents are only the Force or Virtue of the fubltantial Form ; 
 others, that they receive the Influence of the Form, and on- 
 ly aiSt by virtue thereof: others, laiHy, that they arc only 
 Infriirnental Caufes. 
 
 Again, the Philo[()phcrs are divided a.s to the Afiion 
 whereby Second Caufes produce their Etfeils ; Some main- 
 tain, that the Canfi.lity cannot be produced, fince 'tis that 
 produces; others will have 'em to ad truly by their Action j 
 but they are flill at a lofs about that Aftion. 
 
 Such Variety is there in the Sentiments even of modern 
 Philofophers j and thnfc too our Neighbours : nor arc the 
 Antients, and thofe at a DiRance from us, better agreed : 
 Jlvicejina, v. g. docs not allow that corporeal Sublfanccs 
 can produce any thing but Accidents, His Syficm, accor- 
 ding tnRiroio, is this : God produces, immediately, a moll 
 perfect ipiritiial Subilance ; this produces another leis per- 
 fect ; 
 
C A U 
 
 C 175 ) 
 
 C A U 
 
 fe£l that a third : and thus to the laft ; which Jaft produces 
 all the corporeal Subftances ■ and thofe corporeal Subliances 
 Accidents. But Avicemia^ not being able to conceive 
 how corporeal Subi-lances, which cannot penetrate one ano- 
 ther, lliould be capable of altering one another, will have 
 it, that only Spiiits are capable of adting on Bodies ; be- 
 caufe nothing elfe can penetrate 'em. See (9fC^7?o;;i7/CAusE. 
 
 Causes, in the School Philofophy, are diilinguilli'd into, 
 
 l:.ffi.cient Causes, which are the Agents that produce 
 any thing. See Efficient Caufe. 
 
 7l/h/'ir?fl/ Causes, the Siibjefls whereon the Agent works, 
 or whereo! the Tiding is form'd : thus, Marble is the Mat- 
 tt-r OT jMatcrii'l Caufc of the Statue. Sec Material Caufc. 
 
 For?}io.l Causes, the Changes rcfuiting from the Action, 
 or that which determines a Thing to lie this, and diliin- 
 guiflies it from every thing elfe : Thus, the Soul is the Form^ 
 or Forn?nl Caufe of Man, ^c. Sec Formal Cnnfi. 
 
 Final Causes, the Motives which induc'd a Man to acl ; 
 or the Hnd for which the Thing is done : thus, Viftory and 
 Peace are the F!7ial Caiifes of War. See Final Cmife. 
 
 Some add the Exemplary Cause, which is the Model 
 the Agent forms, or propofes, and by which he condufts 
 himfelt in the A6lion ; but this is not properly any Co.uje 
 at all. See Exemplary Caiife. 
 
 Causes, again, are diftinguifii'd into 'Phy/ical, or Na- 
 tttral, and jMoral. 
 
 A '■Phyjical Cause, is that which produces a lenfible cor- 
 poreal Etfcct : thus, the Sun is the 'Pbyjical Cai'fe of Heat. 
 
 A Moral CfiMjt\ is that which produces a real Effcft, but 
 in Things immaterial ; thus, Repentance is the Caufe of 
 Forgiveneis. 
 
 Others define a ^hyJicalCaufe to be that which produces 
 its Eflreft by a Thyficai Virtue 5 and a Moral Caufe, that 
 which determines the Thyfi'cal Catifc, rho not neceffarily, 
 to produce the Effcft : in which Senfe, 'tis alfo call'd a 
 2)'f/'o/i[ive^ Excitative, and huputative Caufc. 
 
 Thus, the Sun is the 'Phyfical Caufe of Light 5 a Stone 
 that breaks the SJcull, a Phyjical Canfe of Death : and 
 thus the Advice, Intreaty, Commands, or Menaces which 
 determine us, tho not neceffarily, to do, or not to do any 
 thing, are Moral Caufes. 
 
 In this Scnfe, a Moral Canfe is only applicable to a free 
 intelligent Agent ; and 'tis this Notion of a Moral or ^hy- 
 fical Caufc, that is the moftjuft, clear, and dittinfl. See 
 Moral Caufc, 
 
 Causes, again, are confider'd, either as U}2iverfal, or 
 'Particular-^ "Principal, 01 Infirwnental ; 'total, or Par- 
 tial ; Univocal^ Equivocal, &c. 
 
 An Uiiiverfal Cause, is that which by the Extent of its 
 Power may produce all Effefts. See Universal. 
 
 A Particular Cause, is that which can only produce a 
 finale Effc£l, or a certain kind of EfFefts. 
 
 A 'Principal Cause, is that which gives Motion to the 
 Inflrument, or which does not operate beyond its own na- 
 tural Efficacy. 
 
 An Xnflrumental Cause, is that us'd by the Principal to 
 produce its Effeft 5 or which is excited to produce an Ef- 
 fect, beyond the Meafure of its own Perfcftion. 
 
 A total Cause, is that which produces the whole Effe£l. 
 
 A 'Partial Cause, that which concurs with fome other 
 in producing the Effect. 
 
 An Uinvocal Cause, is that which is of the fame Kind 
 and Denomination with its Efle£t ; as a Man the Caufe of 
 a Man. See Univocal. 
 
 An Equivtcal Cause, is that which is of a different 
 Kind and Denomination from its Effeft 5 as the Sun is the 
 Caufc of the Animals it produces. See Equivocal. 
 
 The Cartefians refolve all Phyfical Caufes into Occafio- 
 nal ones. 
 
 Occafional Causes, arc only the Occafions, not the direfl 
 Caufes of their Effcits. See Occasion. 
 
 The Soul, fay thofe Philofophcrs, is not able to aft on 
 the Body j nor the Body reciprocally on the Soul : to keep 
 up an Intercourfe between 'em, God, on occafion of the 
 Motion of the Body, impreffcs a Senfarion on the Soul j 
 and, on Qccafio-i of a Sentiment of the Soul, imprclTes a 
 Motion on the Body, The Motions, therefore, of the Soul 
 and Body, are only Occafional Caufes of what palfes in the 
 one or the other : thus, fay they, the Stroke or Percuf- 
 fion, is only the Occafional Caufe of the Motion produc'd 
 in the Body firuck : 'Tis God is the dire£t Efficient Caufe. 
 And thus the AiSlion of Objefts on our Organs, is not the 
 Efficient Caufe of our Ideas and Perceptions, but merely 
 the Occafional Caufe, which determines God to afl: on the 
 Mind, according to the Laws of the Union of Soul and Body. 
 But the Confcquences that follow from this fine Rcaloning 
 are very unlucky, not to fay ridiculous : Thus, 'tis not the 
 Cannon-BdU that kills the Man, or beats down the Wall, 
 but 'tis God that does it : the Motion of the Cannoneer, 
 whofe Arm, mov'd by the Power of God, apply'd Fire to 
 the Ponder, determin'd God to inflame that Poudcr ■ the 
 Pouder inflam'd, determin'd God to drive out the Ball 5 
 
 and the Ball drivert, with an inconceivable rapidiry, to the 
 exterior Surface of the Body of a Man, or a Wail, deter- 
 mines God to break the Bones of the Man, or beat down 
 the Wall, ^c. A Coward, who runs away, does not run 
 aw-iy at all j but the Motion of his Pineal Gland, agitated 
 by the Impreffion of a Squadron of Enemies cominp on 
 him, with Bayonets at the Ends of their Mufltets, xlcter- 
 mines God to move the Coward's Legs, and carry him 
 irom them. 
 
 I: has been often faid, in a moral Senfe, that the World 
 is a Comedy, and that each Man only afts his Part ; but 
 it may be here laid, in a Phyfical one, that the Uni- 
 
 vcrfe is a Puppet-Show, and each Man a Punchinello, mak- 
 ing a great deal of Koife without fpeaking, and bulling 
 without moving. 
 
 CAUSTICS, in Medicine, ^c. are fuch Things as have 
 the Virtue of burning, or are Corrofivc ; particularly 
 thofe Medicines which by iheir violent A£livity, and the 
 Heat thence occafion "d, deflroy the Texture of the Parts 
 to which they are apply'd, 
 
 Cau.Jl-ics are us'd to eat off proud fungous Flefh ; they 
 alfo penetrate within hard callous Bodii^s, and liquefy the 
 Humours ^ and are particularly apply'd in Abfcefles and 
 Impofthumations, to cat thro to the fuppurated Matter, and 
 give it vent. 
 
 The principal Medicines of this Clafs, are burnt Alura, 
 Sponge, Cantbarides, and other Vcficat-ories 5 as alfo Orpi- 
 f72ent. Calx viva. Vitriol, Jjjhes of the Fig-Tree, the Ajlss 
 and Wtne Lees 5 the Salt of the Lixivium^ whereof 
 Soap is made ^ Siihiimate, Mercury, red "PrccipiTate, ike. 
 See each defcrib'd under its proper Article, Alum, Vitri- 
 ol, Cantharides, Orfiment, Mercury, Sublimate, 
 Precipitate, ^c. 
 
 Cryjlals of the Moon, and Lafis Infernalis, made of 
 Silver and Spirit of Nitre, becorne Caujhcs by that Mi?;- 
 ture. See Crystals, £^c. 
 
 Thofe Caujiics which burn thro the Part, and leave :i. 
 Scar, are particuiaj-ly call'd Cauteries ; tho Dr. ^tih^ry 
 confounds the two together. See Cautery. 
 
 TheWord comes from a.^LTix©-, f/rf/ij j of KAiu,uro, I bum, 
 
 C.wsT iC'GlaJfes. See Burning-G/;?^j. 
 
 Caustic Curve, in the higher Geometry, a Curve form'd 
 by the Concourfe, or Coincidence of the Rays of Light 
 refiefted, or refracted from fome other Curve. See Curve, 
 
 Accordingly, Caujltcs are divided into Cafacai/JliC, and 
 2)iacaujlic ; the one form'd by Reflexion, the other by 
 Refraftion. Sec Catacaustic, and Diacaustic. 
 
 Cauflic Curves, are the Invention of M. •Tfcbirubanfent 
 who firfl propos'd 'em to the Academy of Sciences, in 
 1682, They have this remarkable Property, that when 
 the Curves that produce them are Geometrical, they art; 
 equal to known right Lines. 
 
 Thus, the Caujlic form'd in a Quadrant of a Circle by 
 reflffted Rays, which came at firft parallel to the Diame- 
 ter, is equal to % of the Diameter : which is a fort of Rec- 
 tification of Curves that preceded the Invention of the 
 new Dodrine of Infinites ^ on which moll of our other 
 Reftifications are built. See Rectification. 
 
 The Academy appointed a Committee to examine the 
 new Curves, vi^. Meff. Cajjini, Mariotte, and dc la Hire, 
 which lail doubted much of the Defcription, or Genera- 
 tion, M. de tfchirnbaufcn gave of the Catijlic by Reflec- 
 tion, from a Quadrant of a Circle. The Author refus'd 
 to difcover all his Method j and M. de la Hire perlilted 
 in holding the Generation fufpicious. M. tfihirnl.aufcn^ 
 however, was fo confident of it, that he fent it to the Lcip- 
 fic Journalifls, tho without any Demonfh-ation. 
 
 CAUTERY, in Chirurgery, a burning Medicine, or a 
 Compofition of feveral Things, which gnaw, burn ofl-j cat 
 thro, and fear the Parts 5 us'd, princij^ally, in Abfceflesj 
 Impoflihumations, Ulcers, and Caries of the Bones, to 
 open a Paffage for the Dilcharge of ill Humours, "i^c. 
 
 Cauteries are of two Kinds,"" and Potential. 
 
 ABual Cauteries, arc thofe which produce an inflanta- 
 neous Effe^f, as Fire, or a red-hot Iron, which are apply'd 
 in the Fifttila Lacbrymalis, after Extirpations of Cancers, 
 Amputations of Legs, or Arms, ^c. in order to Hop the 
 Hemorrhages, and produce a laudable Suppuration. The 
 Irons us'd on thefe Occalions, are fometimes crooked at the 
 Extremity, and that varioufiy, according to the various 
 Occalions : Whence fome are called Cuitc'lajy, others 
 PunBual, others Olivary, &c. 
 
 M. Hoviiherg affures us, that a great Part of the Medicine 
 of the People of Java, and other Parts of the Eafi In- 
 dies, coniifls in burning, or the Application of aifual 
 Cauteries ; and that there is fcarce any Dileafe but they 
 will happily cure thereby. See Burning. 
 
 'potential Qh'Q'v^'p.i-E.?., are Compoiitions Cauf/c Mt- 
 dicines, ufualiy of Quick-lime, Soap, and Chimney Soor, 
 See Caustics. 
 
 The ABual Cautery, or hot Iron, is frequently apply'd 
 for the making of iiiues, in Parts where cuttii>g is difticuh 
 
C E L ( 1 
 
 or inconvenient : It makes a little round Hole, which is 
 fiU'd up with a Pea, or an Ivy Berry, to keep it open for 
 the Humours to pafs thro. See Issue. "Parens defcribes 
 a Method of making Velvet Cauteries ; fo call'd becaufe 
 ihey give no Pain. 
 
 Cauteries arc chiefly apply'd to the Nape of the Neck, 
 between the firlt and fecond Vertebra, the exterior Part 
 of the Arm, 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek Kai'iy, tiro. 
 
 CAUSWAY, a maflive Conftruftion of Stone, Stakes, 
 Fafcines j or an Elevation of fat, viicous Earth, well bea- 
 ten ; fcrving either as a Koad^ in wet marJhy Places, or as 
 a Mole to retain the Waters of a Pond, or prevent a 
 River from overflnwing the lower Grounds. See Road. 
 
 The Word comes from the French Chanjjee, antiently 
 wrote Cbanlfee 3 and that from the Latin Calcata; accord- 
 ing to Somncr and Spelm&n^ a calceando, am a cake quia- 
 h7!r]nfii2odi vice calce innn 'mntur. Serger rather takes the 
 Word to have its rife h -peditum calceii^ ipubus terimtiir. 
 
 CAXA, a little leaden Coin, mix'd with a little Copper 
 Skum, rtruck in China^ but current chiefly at BantaiA^ in 
 the rt:ll: of the lOand of Java^ and in fome of the neigh- 
 bouring Illands. See Coin. 
 
 'Tis iomcwhat Imaller than the French ^oiihlc, and has 
 a fquare Hole through the Middle ; by means whereof, 
 feveral of 'em are hung on the fame String : This String, 
 which they call Santu^ contains 200 CaxaSy equivalent to 
 nine French 2)enieri, or fomewhat lefs than three Far- 
 things Sterling. Five Santas ty'd together, i. e. a thoufand 
 CaxaSy make a Sapacoii. Nothing can exceed the Brit- 
 tlenefs of the Caxa 5 a String never fails to the Ground, 
 without breaking at Icafl: 10 or 12 Pieces. Leaving 'em a 
 Night rteep'd in fait Water, they cling fo firm to one ano- 
 ther, that they are not to be feparated without breaking 
 one half of 'cm. The Malais call 'em Cas^ and the Ja- 
 vcfc, 'Pitis. 
 
 The Caxas are of two Kinds, g}-eat and Jiuall : The 
 fn?all are thofe we have been fpeaking of 5 500000 where- 
 of, are equal to 55 Livrcs ^ Sols, {Dutch Money. The 
 lar^^c are oid Caxas ^ 6ogc whereof are equal to the Piece 
 of Eight, or 41. 6 d. Sterling. Thefe are nearly the fame 
 with the Caches of China, and the Caffies of Japan. 
 
 CEILING, in Architefiure, the upper Part, or Roof of 
 a lower Room ^ or a Lay, or Covering of Plainer over 
 Lath.s nail'd on the Bottom of the Joifts that bear the 
 Floor of the upper Room 5 or on Joills for that purpofe. 
 See House, and Roof. 
 
 The Word Ceilings anfwers pretty accurately to the 
 Latin Lacunar, every thing over Head. 
 
 Piaifler'd Ceilings are much us'd in England, more than 
 any other Country : Nor are they without their Advanta- 
 ges, as they make the Room lightfoine ; ate good in Cafe 
 of Fire 3 flop the Paffage of the Dull ; leffcn the Noife 
 over Head ; and, in Summer, make the Air cooler. See 
 
 CELANDINE. See Chelidonia. 
 
 CELARENT, in Logic, a Syllogifm whofe fecond Pro- 
 poficion is an univerfal Affirmative j and the rert univerfal 
 Nc-zativcs. See Syllogism. 
 
 CELATUR-A, the Kn oi Etigraving. SeeENOK aving. 
 
 CELERES, in Antiquity, 3 Body, or Regiment of 
 Guards of the antient Roman ICings, eliablilli'd by Ro- 
 mulus j confiding of 500 Youths chofen from the bell Fa- 
 mihcs of Rome, and approv'd by the Suffrages of the 
 Cnriee of the People, each of which furnifli'd ten. See 
 Cur i-?E. 
 
 The Celercs always attended near the King's Perfon, to 
 guard him, and to be ready to carry bis Orders, and exe- 
 cute them. In War, they made tJie Vant-Guard in the 
 Engagement, which they always begun firft : In Retreats, 
 they made the Rear-Guard. 
 
 Tho the Celeres were a Body of Horfe, yet they ufually 
 difmounted, and fought on Foot : Their Commander was 
 citl'd 'Trshune of the Celeres. They were divided into 
 three Troops, of 100 each, commanded by a Captain call'd 
 Centurio. Their Tribune was the fecond Perfon in the 
 Kingdom. See Tribune, Centurio, ^c. 
 
 Plutarch fiys, Nima broke the Celeres : If this be true, 
 they were foon re-eftab!ifii'd ; for we find them under moft 
 of the fuccecding Kings : Witnefs the great SrntiiSy who 
 e>^pel^d the "Tarquins, and who was 'Tribune of the Celeres. 
 
 The Word comes from Ce'.cr, quick, ready 3 and was 
 given them, becaufe of their promptnefs to obey theKing; 
 or, as fome will have it, from the Name of their firll 
 Tribune : Others fay, from one Celer, a Comerade of Ro- 
 ■mnlns, who affiiicd him in the Combat with his Brother 
 Rcritns, and is faid to have ftain that Prince. 
 
 Some fay, the CelcreS were the fame with thofe after- 
 wards call'd Trojpdi, on account of their taking the City 
 Troffidum in Hetruria, alone, without the AlTUfance of 
 any infantry. 
 
 CELERITY, in Mechanicks, is the Velocity of a mov- 
 ing Body j or that Aifcclion of a Body in Motion, whereby 
 
 76 ) GEM 
 
 it is enabled to paCs over a certain Space, in a certain 
 Time. See Velocity 5 fee alfo Motion. 
 
 CELESTINS, an Order of ReHgious, reform 'd from the 
 Sernardines, in 1224, by Vo)y& Celejlin V. then only ^Pe- 
 ter de Afourchon, or Morron, of Ifernia in Naples ; and 
 eiiablilh'd in 1264, by Vopc Urban lY. and confirm'd by 
 Gregory X. in 1274. 
 
 They were introduc'd into France, by Philip the Fair 
 \Vho requeued a Dozen of them from the General of their 
 Order, by his Ambaifador at Naples, in 1500. 'Tis a 
 kind of Proverb with them, Voila mi plaifant Celejlin. 
 
 CELIAC Paffion, or C^LIACA PaJJio, in Medicine, 
 a kind of Flux of the Belly, wherein the Food does not 
 indeed pafs perfectly crude, as in the Lienteiy, but half 
 digefled ; fo that the two only differ from each och^, as 
 more or lefs. See Lientery. 
 
 In the Ct^/ZiTc the Food is fometimes digefled, without 
 the Chyle's being feparated from the Excrements. 
 
 The Caufesof the Celiac are either the Weaknefs of the 
 Ferment of the Stomach, the fliort flay the Food there 
 makes, the ObftrudKon of the Lafleals, or the want of 
 Acrity in the Bile. See Flux, 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek icoihia. Venter ; whence 
 x.oiMaKo;, a Perfon fubjefl to fuch Inconveniences. See Colic. 
 
 CELIBATE, or CELIBACY, the State of a Perfon 
 who lives out of Marriage. See Marriage. 
 
 The Celibate of the Clergy, which is fliU rigoroully kept 
 up among the Romanijls, is of a pretty antient Standing ; 
 It was firfl propos'd by the Council of Nice, but without 
 palTing 5 it was, however, in fome meafure admitted by 
 the Weflern Councils of Ehira, juries, '■Tours, &c. Such 
 among the Priefls as piqu'd themfelves on the Faculty of 
 Continence, took the Hint ; infomuch, as towards the Clole 
 of the IVth Century, there were few but made a Profel- 
 fion of a voluntary Celibate. In 441, the Council of Orange 
 ordcr'd thofe to be depos'd who did not abflain from their 
 Wives : But it was Gregory VII, who firll brought Eccle- 
 fiaflicks to admit the Celibate as a Law. In the Council 
 of Trent, it was propos'd, to fct the Clergy at liberty 
 again from the Yoke of Cclihate , and this was even made 
 an Article of the Interim of Charles V. but the Pope could 
 not be brought into it. 
 
 St. Jero?u, and Epiphanim obferve, that in their Time 
 none were admitted into the Priefthood, but thofe who 
 were unmarry'd, or who abttain'd from their Wives. See 
 Priest, and Clergy. 
 
 Scaliger derives the Word from the Greek ko/tii, Sed, 
 and A«7r(f, linqm, I leave : Others fay, it is form'd from 
 Call beatitiido. 
 
 CELLITES, an Order of Religious, founded by Alexius, 
 a Roman : In Italy they are call'd Alexians 5 but in 
 Germany and the Low-Countries, where they have Monal- 
 teries, Cellites, i. e. People inhabiting in Cells. 
 
 CELLS, Cellce, Cellule, are little Houfes, Apartments, 
 or Chambers ^ particularly thofe wherein the antient 
 Monks, Solitaries, and Hermits liv'd in Retirement. See 
 Mhnk, Solitary, Hermit, i^c. 
 
 The fame Name is flill retain'd in divers Monafleries. 
 The Dormitory is trequently divided into fo many Cells, or 
 Lodges. See Dormitory. 
 
 The Cart huff an s have each a feveral Houfe, which ferves 
 'em as Cells. See Carthusians. 
 
 The Hall wherein the Roman Conclave is held, is divid- 
 ed by Partitions into divers Cells, for the feveral Cardinals 
 to lodge in. See Conclave. 
 
 Some derive the Word from the Hebrew 2. e. a 
 
 Prifon, or Place where any thing is fhut up. 
 
 Cells, in Anatomy, are little Bags, or Bladders, where 
 Fluids or other Matters are lodg'd ; call'd alfo Loculi, Ccl- 
 
 lulee. Sec. SeeCELLUL^E. 
 
 The Name is alfo given by Botanifts to the Partitions in 
 the Hulks, or Pods where the Seed hes. 
 
 Cells, are alfo the little Divifions, or Apartments in 
 Honey-Combs, where the Honey, young Bees, ^c. are 
 diflributed : thefe are always regular Hexagons. See Hive, 
 Honey, Comb, lyC. 
 
 CELLULjC; Adepoftff, in Anatomy, the Loculi, or little 
 Cells wherein the Fat of Bodies in good habit is contain'd. 
 See Adeps. 
 
 Thefe are co-extended with the Skin it felf, except on 
 the Forehead, the Eyelids, Penis, and Scrotum. In emaci- 
 ated Bodies, thefe Cells being unfurnifh'd of their Fat, ap- 
 pear like a kind of flaccid, rranfparent Membrane. See Fat. 
 
 CEMENT, CEMENT, or CIMENT, in the general 
 Senfe of the Word, is any Compofition of a glutinous or 
 tenacious Nature, proper to bind, unite, or keep things in 
 Cohefion. 
 
 In this Senfe, Mortar, Solder, Glue, ^c. are Cements. 
 See Mortar, Solder, Glue, i$c. 
 
 The Bitumen brought from the Levant, is faid to have 
 been the Cement us'd in the Walls of Sabylon. See Bi- 
 tumen. 
 
 , The 
 
C E N 
 
 ( 177 ) 
 
 C E N 
 
 The Word is formM of the Latin C^jneiittim, of Cisdo, 
 I beat. Tho M. KV/^/t'?; obfcrves, that what the anticnt 
 Architefts call'd Ciementum., was a very different thing 
 from our Cement: The Name Cement^ with them, flood for 
 a kind of Mafonry, or manner of laying the Stones ; and 
 even for the Quality of the Stones; as when the Walls were 
 fill'd up with little Pebbles, Rubbifl-i, ^c. See Masonry. 
 
 Cement, is particularly us'd in Architefture, for a ftrong, 
 binding fort of Mortar, us'd to bind, or unite Bricks or 
 Scones together, for fome kinds of Mouldings ; or to make 
 a block of Bricks, for the Carving of Scrolls, Capitals, ^c. 
 
 It is of two Sorts : The hot Ce?}2ent, which is the moft 
 common, is made of Rofin, Bees-Wax, Brickduft, and 
 Chalk, boil'd together. The Bricks to be cemented are 
 heated, and rubb'd one upon another, \^it\x Cen^ent between. 
 
 The cold Cement is lefs us'd : 'tis made of Cheihire 
 Cheefe, Milk, Quick-lime, and Wliires of Eggs, 
 
 Cement, is alfo us'd among Goldfmiths, Engravers, 
 Jewellers, ^c. for a Compofition of fine Erickduil, well 
 fifed, Rofin, and Eees-Wax, in ufe among thole Artificers 
 to keep the Metals to be engraven, or wrought 011, firm to 
 the Block, iSc. as alfo to fill up what is to be chiffel'd. 
 
 Cement, in Chymiftrv, is a Compound, us'd for the pu- 
 rifying of Gold ; fee Gold, and Purification. 
 
 There are two Kinds of this Cement^ Common, and B^oy- 
 al. The firfl: made of Brickduft, Nitre, and Verdigreafe j 
 the fecond of Sal Gemmx, and Armoniac, each one Part ; 
 two Parts of common Salt, and four of Bole : the whole re- 
 duced into a Parte with Urine. Hence, 
 
 CEMENTATION, or CEMENTATION ; a manner 
 of purifying Gold, by means of Cement. 
 
 'Tis pertorm'd thus : Thin Plates, or Lamin£^ are flrati- 
 fy'd in a Crucible with Royal Cement ; the Crucible is co- 
 ver'd up, and encompafs'd with Fire for 10 or 12 Hours, 
 till being thus calcin'd, the Salts have imbib'd and con- 
 fum'd the Impurities of the Gold. 
 
 This Method of Refining^ is much inferior to that by 
 means of Antimony ; in regard, the Salts fomecimes leave 
 other Metals remaining with the Gold ; and befides, fre- 
 cjucnrly eat away the Gold it fclf. See Refining, 
 
 CENOBITE, or COENOBITE, a Religious who lives 
 in a Convent, or in Community, under a certain Rule ; 
 in oppofition to Anchorite, or Hermit^ who lives in Soli- 
 tude. See Hermit, ^c. 
 
 Cajfian makes this Difference between a Convent and a 
 Monajleryy that the latter may be apply'd to a fingle Re- 
 ligious, or Reclufe j whereas the Convent implies Ceno- 
 litcs, or Numbers of Religious living in common. See 
 Convent, and Monastery. 
 
 Fleiiry fpeaks of three Kinds of Monks in Jigypt ; An- 
 chorites, who live in Solitude ; Cenolites^ who continue to 
 live in Community; and Saraha'ites^ who are a kind of 
 Monks Errant, that ftroll from Place to Place. 
 
 He refers the Inftiturion of Cejiohites to the Times of 
 the Apoliles ; and makes it a kind of Imitation of the or- 
 dinary Life of the Faithful at Jcrufalem. Tho St. ^'(T- 
 cmne is ordinarily own'd the Inllitutor of the CenobiticlAi^^ 
 as being the firft who gave a Rule to any Community. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek Koivh^ communis^ and 
 ^i©, Vita, Life. 
 
 CENSOR, in Antiquity, one of the prime Magiftratcs 
 in anticnt Rome j fo call'd « cenfendo, becaufe he aflefs'd 
 and valu'd every Man's Effate, regiffring their Names, 
 and placing 'em in a proper Century ; that the Romans 
 might know their own flrength. See Census. 
 
 Others fay, the Ccnfors were fo call'd, as being Control- 
 lers, or Correctors of Manners and Policy. 
 
 They were firfl: created in the Year of Rome ?rr, upon 
 the Senate's obferving, that the Confuls were too much ta- 
 ken up with Matters of War, to be at leifure for looking 
 near enough into private Affairs. The two firfl were ^a- 
 pirms and Scmpronmi : Their Authority extended over 
 every Pcrfon ; and they had a Right to reprehend the 
 hlgheft. At firfl they were taken out of the Senate ; but 
 after the Plebeians had got the Confulate open to 'em, they 
 foon arriv'd at the Cenforjljjp .- M. Rtitiliiis was the firfl; 
 who having been twice Conful, and Diftator, in the Year 402 
 demanded the Office of Ceizfor. The Cufiom was, to elect 
 two ; the one of a Patrician Family, the other a Plebeian : 
 and upon the Death of either, the other was difcharg'd 
 from his Office, and two new ones clefted. In the Year 
 414, a Law was made, appointing one of the Cenfors to 
 be always elefled out of the Plebeians ; which held in 
 force till the Year 622, when both Cenfors were chofen 
 from among the People : after which time, it was fhar'd 
 between the Senate and People. 
 
 This Office was fo confiderable, that none afpir'd to it till 
 they had pafs'd all the reft : So that it was look'd on as fur- 
 prifing, that Crajftis Iliould be admitted Cejifor, without 
 having been either Conful or Pretor. The Term of this 
 Office was at firfl eflablifh'd for five Years ; but that In- 
 flitmion only lafled nine ; Mamercinm the Diftator, made 
 
 a Law, reflraining the Ce;ifure to a Year and an half 5 
 which was afterwards obfcrv'd very ftriftly. 
 
 The Bufinefs of the Cenfors^ was to regifter the Effeft^, 
 £^c. of the Roman Citizens ; to irapofe Taxes, in propor- 
 tion to what each Perfon polTcfs'd. Cicero reduces their 
 Funiiions to, the numbering of the People j the correc- 
 tion and reformation of Manners ; the euimating the Ef- 
 fe£ls of each Citixen ^ the proportioning of Taxes ; the 
 fuperintendancc of Tribute ; the exclufion from the Tem- 
 ples ; and the Care of the publick Places. They bad alfo 
 a Right to exclude from the Senate, fuch of the Senators 
 as they judg'd unworthy of the Dignity ; as well as to 
 break and cafliicr the Knights who fail'd in their Duty, 
 by taking from 'em the publick Horfe. See Senator, 
 Knight, £S?c. 
 
 The Republic of Venice, has at this Day a Cenpr of the 
 Manners of^ their People, whole Office lafts fix Months. 
 
 Censors 0/ Sooks^ are a Body of Doflors, or other Of- 
 ficers, eflablifh'd in divers Countries, to examine and give 
 their Judgment of all Books, e'er they go to the Prcfs ; 
 and to fee they contain nothing contrary to the Faith, and 
 good Manners. In England we had formerly an Officer 
 of this kind, under the Title of Licenfer of the 'Prefs ; 
 but fince the Revolution the Prefs has been open. 
 
 M. Sayle compares Authors fol iciting the Approba- 
 tion of Cenfors, or Licenlcrs, to thofc Shades wandering 
 on the Banks of .y/^'A', and waiting with Impatience ior a 
 Paflage to the other Shore. He applies to 'etn thefe two 
 Verfes of Virgil : 
 
 T'endenteff/rie Alanus, Ripa iillerior/s amore : 
 Navita fed trifiis nunc hos mine accipit illos. 
 
 At 'Paris, the Faculty of 'Theology claim the Privilege 
 of Cenfors, as granted to them by the Pope 5 and 'tis cer- 
 tain they had been in poffelTion of it for many Ages : but 
 in the Year 1(124, ^ i^ew Commiffion of four Doctors were 
 created, by Letters Patent, the fole Cenfors and Examiners 
 of all Books ; and anfwerable for every thing contain'd 
 therein. The Faculty, however, ftill maintain their Claim, 
 by taking occafion, now and then, to give their Approba- 
 tions to Books. 
 
 CENSURE, Cenfitra, is popularly us'd for a Judgment, 
 whereby any Action, Book, or other thing is condcmn'd j 
 or a Correftion, or Reprimand made by a Superior, or 
 Perfon in Authority. Hence, 
 
 Ecclcfiafiical Censures, are the publick Menaces which 
 the Church makes, of the Pains and Penalties incurr'd by 
 difobeying what /he enjoins ; or rather, the Pains and Pu- 
 nifhments themfelves 5 as IntcrdiEiion, Excommunication, 
 Bcc. See Interdiction, Suspension, Degradation, ii;;;. 
 
 Till the Time of the Reformation, the Kings of Eng- 
 land were fubjeft to the Cenfm-cs of rhe Church of Ro-me ; 
 but the Kings of France have always raaintain'd them- 
 felves exempt from them. In efft61:, there is no Inflance 
 of Excommunication of any of their firfl Race of Kings, 
 till Lotharius's Excommunication by Pope Nicholas I. for 
 putting away his Wife Teth'rge ; which is reckoned the 
 firfl Breach of the Liberties of the GalUcan Church : Yet 
 the Pope durfl not hazard his Excommunication on his own 
 Authority, but took care to have it confirm'd by the A_f- 
 fetnbly of the Bifliops of France ; and the fame Precau- 
 tion was afterwards obfcrv'd by the other Popes. But in 
 after Times the French Kings afferted their Rights to 
 better purpofe ; for Pope Se?2edi£i XIII. having ce??fard 
 Charles VI. laid the Nation under an Interdifl : upon 
 which, the Parliament of 'Paris, by an Arret, order'd the 
 Bull to be torn : And f/ubus II. having excommunicated 
 J^mis XII. the Aflembly General at Tours cenfur^d the 
 Pope's Cenfiire. 
 
 The Canonifts diftingulfh two Kinds of Ccnfures j the 
 one de Jure, rhe other de FaEio, or by Sentence. 
 
 Censure, is alfo a Cufi-om in feveral Manors in Conz- 
 ival and tDevo}/., whereby all the Rcfiants above the Age 
 of 16, are call'd to fwear Fealty to the Lord, to pay two 
 Pence per Poll, and a Penny per Annum, ever after, as 
 Cert-Money, or common Fine. See CERT-yWowf}'. 
 
 CENSUS, among the Romans, was an authentic De- 
 claration made by the feveral Subjefts of the Empire, of 
 their refpeflive Names, and Places of abode, before proper 
 Magiflrates, in the City of Rome, call'd Cenfors ; and in 
 the Provinces Cenjitors, by whom the fame were regifler'd. 
 See Censor. 
 
 This Declaration was accompany'd with a Catalogue, 
 or Enumeration in writing, of all the Eftates, Lands, and 
 Heritages they poflefs'd 5 their Quantity, Quality, Place, 
 Tenants, Domefticks, Slaves, S^c. 
 
 Hence, alfo, Cenfus came to fignify a Perfon who had 
 made fuch a Declaration : In which Scnfe it was oppos'd to 
 Incenftis, a Perfon who had not rcndcr'd his Eflate or 
 Name to be regifler'd. 
 
 The Cenfm was inflitutcd by King Servius ; and was 
 held every five Years. It went thro all the Ranks of 
 A a People, 
 
C E N 
 
 ( 178 ) 
 
 C E N 
 
 People, tho under different Names : that of the common 
 People was call'd Cc?/f!ii, or Lllflrnm ; that of the Knights 
 CeiiJ'tii, Rea-iiftc, Reccgmlio ; that of the Senators, XcSiC, 
 ReleCtio. 
 
 In the Vccotiiim Law, Ceiiflis is us'd for a Man, whole 
 Eftate, in the Cenfir's Books, is valu'd at 100000 Sefterces. 
 
 CENTAUR, in Alhonomy, a Part, or Moiety of a Sou- 
 thern Conftellation, in form, half Man, haif Horfe, ufually 
 join'd with the B't'//. Sec Centaurus Z;/^o. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek mynv^©- ; form Q of 
 Kiv'ji!^', pm^go, and ■m^p&^ teinnis. 
 
 Centaurus cumLiif'O, Centaur nvitb ibeTFolf, in Aftro- 
 nomy, a Conftellation of the Southern Hcmifphere. Sec 
 Constellation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Centatmi! cum Zupo, m 
 'Ftolomfs Catalogue, are 19 ; in STyc/Vs 4 ; in the BW- 
 tauiiic Catalogue, they arc 15. The Order, Names, Lon- 
 gitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, i£c. whereof, ate as follow. 
 
 neither of thcincanmove the 
 
 Stars m the ConJlcUation 
 
 Oentaubus cum 
 
 Lupo. 
 
 
 Names and Sittiation of 
 
 f 
 
 ^itu 
 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 
 the Stars. 
 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iiifoi-m. before the Hend 
 
 
 41 
 
 40 
 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 IS 
 
 5 
 
 Preced. in tlie He;^d of die Centaur 
 
 ni I 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 ii 
 
 ! 
 
 4 S 
 
 SoLuIi. in the Head 
 
 i 
 
 4" 
 
 i« 
 
 
 J4 
 
 14 
 
 4 5 
 
 Middle 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 5 
 
 Subfeq. and Noi'th. in the Head 
 
 3 
 
 
 u 
 
 18 
 
 1« 
 
 IS 
 
 4 i 
 
 In hind Shoulder of the Centaur 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 I ! 
 
 South.of z in anterior foot of Wolf 
 
 10 
 
 1 1 
 
 !4 
 
 11 
 
 i7 
 
 4! 
 
 1 « 
 
 Subfeq. and North, of ihe fame 
 Prec.of cont. befoic Neck of Liipus 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 45 
 
 f I 
 
 2,8 
 
 1 
 
 
 1-5 
 
 10 
 
 zS 
 
 !7 
 
 
 S« 
 
 4 
 
 Subfequent 
 
 - 3 
 
 37 
 
 i 
 
 17 
 
 i7 
 
 5» 
 
 
 10 
 
 Preced. of i in the W olt 's Nofe 
 
 16 
 
 
 '4 
 
 14 
 
 2< 
 
 S8 
 
 5 < 
 
 Contiguous 10 th.it 
 
 
 z 
 
 J7 
 
 '4 
 
 i4 
 
 8 
 
 1 « 
 
 Subfeq. in the Nofe 
 
 
 30 
 
 to 
 
 ■ J 
 
 7 
 
 '-i 
 
 i 
 
 lide will equi-ponderatc, 
 other. See Gravity. 
 
 Hence, if the Delccnt of the Centre of Gravity be pre- 
 vented, or if the Body be fufpended by its Centre of 
 Gravity, it will continue at reft. See Motion, and Rest. 
 
 The whole Gravity of a Body may be conceiv'd uoired 
 in its Centre ; and therefore, in Demonlh-Atujns, 'tis ulual, 
 for the Body, to fubllitute the Centre. 
 
 Thro the Centre of Gravity paffes a right Line, cali'd 
 the Diameter of Gravity : the Intcrfc^fion, therefore, ot 
 two fuch Diameters, determines the Centre. 
 
 The Plane whereon the Centre of Gr.ivky is plac'd, is 
 call'd tile 'Plane of Gravity : lb that the common Intcr- 
 feSion of two fuch Planes, determines the Diameter of 
 Gravity. 
 
 In homogeneal Bodies, which may be divided length- 
 wife into finiilat and equal Parts, the Centre of Gravity is 
 the fame with the Centre of Magnitude. If, thciefore, a 
 Line, v.g. or a Cylinder be biffefled, the Point of Seftion 
 will be the Centre of Gravity. 
 
 Common Centre of Gravity of fwo Bodies, is a Point 
 fo fituated, in the righr Line, joining the Centres of the 
 two Bodies, as that, if the Point be iulpcnded, the two 
 Bodies will equi pondctatc, and reft in any Situation : 
 Thus, the Point of Sufpcnfion in a common Balance, or in 
 a Roman Steelyard, whetc the two Weights equi ponderate, 
 is the common Centre of Gravity of the two Weights. 
 Za-j'S of ti?e Centre cf Gravity. 
 1. Jfri'E Centres ofGravttyoft'j:oHodiesAaj!d'B,(Tah. 
 Mecliatiieiis, Fig. 15.) he ]omd hy tije rigbt Line A B, tiie 
 Hifiances ViCandCh, of tlie common Centre oj Gravity 
 
 C, from d'e farticnlarCtntrcs of Gravity ° — ^ " 
 
 cifroeally as the Weights A ani B : 
 under Balance. 
 
 Hence, if the Gravities of the Bodies A and B be equal, 
 the common Centre of Gravity C, will be in the Middle 
 of the right Line A B. Again, fince A:B:;BC:AC; 
 A will be to A C : ; B ; BC ; wl.cnce, it appears, that the 
 Powers of equi-ponderaiing Bodies, are to be elHmated 
 by the of the Mais, multitlj'd into its Diftance 
 
 ftom the Centre of Gravity ; which FaBum is ulually call'd 
 the Momentum of the Weights. SlC Moment. 
 
 Further, fince A : B : : BC ; AC, A-j-B: A:: BC + 
 A C : B C. 
 
 The common Centre of Gravity, therefore C, of two Bo- 
 dies, will be found, if the VaBum ot one Weight A, into 
 the Diftance of the feparate Centres of Gravity A_B, be 
 divided by the Sum of the Weights A an l B. Suppolc, v.g. 
 A=ii, B = 4, AB=a4; therefore, B C = i4, 11 : 16 — 
 18. If the Weiliht A be given, and tlie Diftance of the par- 
 ticular Crafref if Gravity A B, togeiher wuh the common 
 Centre of Gravity C ; the Weight of B will be found = to A. 
 - - - ; jv/owi'wr of the given Weight, 
 
 5 andh, are re- 
 See this demonllrated 
 
 CENTRE, or CENTER, Centrum, in Geometry, or 
 CEl^TRE of a Circle, is a Point in the Middle of a Cir- 
 cle or circular Figure, from which all Lines drawn to the 
 Circumference are equal. See Circle. 
 
 Euclid demonftrates, that the Angle at the Centre is 
 double to that of the Circumference ; e. the Angle made 
 by two Lines drawn from the Extremes of an Arch to the 
 Centre, is double thatmade by two Lines drawn from thcfe 
 Extreiries ro a Point in the Citcumference. See Circum- 
 ference, and Angle. ^ 
 
 Centre of a •Parallelegram, or 'Polygon, the Point 
 wherein its Diagonals interfca. See Parallelogram, 
 and Polygon. 
 
 Centre of .ATagnittlde, is a Point equally remote h-om 
 the extreme Pans of a Line, Figure, or Body ; or the , , 
 
 Middle of a Line, or Plane, by which a Figure or Body IS AC 1 BC ; that is, dividing tit „ «— 
 Middle ot a i.in , _ Sec Magnit uoe. by the Diftance of the Weight rcquir d. Suppole, A _ i =, 
 
 Point from which aft the BC = i8, hC = 6; then E = S. 11 : 18 ; : 11 : 3 - 4- 
 
 See Sphere. j. To determine tjje commcn Centre of Gravity cf jeveral 
 
 divided into two equal Parts. 
 Centre of a Sphere, is 
 
 Lines drawn to the Surface, are equal, oce opHt.»=.. - ^- - -",—;-„•:„■'; ^ :„ .'i,. riaht'Line A B 
 
 ■VV^ Centre of the Semicircle, by whofe Revolution the given bodies y'/'''Sf '(^'.^ "l^the^^ 
 
 Sphete is generated, is alfo that of the Sphcte. See Se- Find the common Centre of G.aviti ot the two Bodies 
 
 MICIRCLE. , . , r 1. 
 
 Centre 0/ « is a Point in the middle ot the 
 
 Gorge of the Baflion, whence the Capital Line commen- 
 ces "and which is ordinarily at the Angle of the inner Po- 
 lygon of the F'gure. See Bastion, l3c. 
 
 Centre of a Battalion, the Middle of a Battalion ; 
 where is ufually left a large fquare Space, for lodging the 
 
 ^'S:;r^^^^/,?tl^t^mt':hereitsGnomen or -ofGravity of a^y gr^t„ number^ B^^ 
 Style, which is plac'd parallel to the Axis of the Earth, 5. rv.Weigle,sY>ani^ ?J'£v'±lf 1,1;;;*, 
 interfcas the Plane of the Dial ; and from thence, in thole 
 Dials which have Centres, all the Hour-Lines are drawn. 
 If the Plane of the Dial be parallel to the Axis of the 
 Earth, it can have no Centre at all, but all the Hour-Lines 
 
 B and *, which fuppofe in F ; conceive a Weight <7 + ^ 
 apply'd in F; and in the Line FE, Gnd the common Centre 
 of the Weights «-f * and c; which fjppofe in G. Laft- 
 Iv, inBG, fuppofe a Weight «-fi-fc apply d, equal to 
 the two a4- * and c ; and find the common Centre ot^ Gra- 
 vity between this and the Weight d, which fuppolc in H ; 
 this H will be the common Centre of Gravity ot the Bodies 
 li, c, d. And in the fame manner might the common Cen- 
 number of Bodies be tound. 
 
 will be parallel to the Style, and to one another. 
 
 See Dial. 
 
 out their common Centre of Gravity in C, to determine 
 ■which of ther,i preponderates, and bo-.v much. Multiply 
 each into its Diftances, from the Centre of Sufpcnfion ; 
 that Side on which the f«f?«?» is greatell, wil prepon- 
 
 -V. derate ; and the Difference between the two, will be the 
 
 Centre of aConic Siaion, is Appoint wher"ein all the Waght wherewith it ptepondetates 
 Diameters concur. See Diameter ; fee alfo Conic Hence, the Motnenttim 'f^ p^^^^'f'^^ R^io 'com- 
 
 This Point, in the EllipRs, is within the Figure ; and, pended without the .^'^'f'^"; privity are in a K«^^^^ com 
 in the H.perUla, without.' Sec Centre of an EUiffh, &c. pounded of the Weights D and E and the Diftances Irom 
 
 Centre of an Ellipjis, is that Point where the two the Pomt^o/ Sufpcnfion, 
 Diameters, the Tranfverfe and the Conjugate, interfea 
 
 each other. See Ellipsis. 
 
 Centre of an Hyperbola, is a Pointin the Middle of the 
 Tranfverfe Axis. See Hvperp.ola ; and Transverse Ai!. 
 
 Centre of a Curve, of the higher Kind, is the Point 
 where two Diameters concur. See Diameter. 
 
 Where all the Diameters concur in the fame Point, Sir 
 Jfaac Ne'Stou clWs'n, the general Centre. See Curve. ^ 
 
 Centre of Gravitation, or JttraSion, in Phyficks, is 
 that Point to which a revolving Planet, or Comet, is ini- 
 pell'd, ir attiafted by the Force, or Impetus of Gravity. 
 See Gravitation, and Attraction. 
 
 Centre of Gravity, in Mechanicks, is a Point within a 
 Body, thro which if a Plane pafs, the Segments on each 
 
 lue iuuii 01 oL.,^.v Hence alfo t]\o Moj>ientur>i of a 
 
 Weight fufpended in the very Point C, will have no effect 
 at all in refpeft of the reft D E. , „ ,• 
 
 4. To deterr,iinelljeTrefonderaticn lelrere feverel Sodies 
 a h,c,d, (Fig. 15.) are fufpended imhout the common 
 Centre of Gravity in C. Multiply the Weights c and d 
 into their Dlftanc'es from the Point of Sufpcnfion C b and 
 EB ; the Sum will be the Momentum ot theit Weights, or 
 their Ponderation towards the right : Then mulnply the 
 Weights a and b into their Diftances, A C and C ». the 
 Sum will be the Ponderation towards the leh : Subtrachng, 
 therefore, the one from the other, the Remainder will be 
 the Prepondcration rcquir'd. , , . , , 
 
 5. Jny Stimber of IVenbts a, b, c, d, being fufpended 
 witlmit tJjc common Centre of Gravity m C, and pre f on- 
 derating 
 
C E N 
 
 ( 179 ) 
 
 C E N 
 
 .■ ..^,-J, th, rlaht ■ to Merminc tl:c'Point'B,fnira Edge, will be its Cra/« of Gravity. Or, it may be done 
 l!entt,,gtO'M,dlthe mbt^y_a^^^^^^ bv laving the Body ot, the Poh.t of a Style/ ^c. till 
 
 ;s5£5/i2;f rS^^^ f ^7 by th,. Met^d 
 
 pmatituiKju jij found the Centre of Gravity :n an human ficay, to be be- 
 
 *S°",he Momennm wherewith the Weights c and A tween the lUiCi and y/zi/J ; fo that the whole Gravity 
 
 preponderate rwTrdT.^^^^ right; f.ttce Momemum of th_e Body is there colleaed, where Nature , has, plac'd 
 of tfie SutT, of the Weights to he fufpended m F, is to^be 
 
 the Genitals : An inilance of the VVifdom of the Creuor, 
 in placing the Mcmhrum Virile in that Place, which ot all 
 others is the molf convenient for the Affair of Copulation. 
 
 15.^ Every Figure, whether fuperficial or folid, generated 
 ' by the Motion of a Line, or I'igure, is equal ro the Fdc- 
 ' mm of the gencnting Magnitude, multiply'd into the 
 * Way of its Centre of Gravity, or the Line Its Centre of 
 ' Gravity defcribes.' See the Denionliration hereof, under 
 the Article Centro liar'ic Method. 
 
 The preceding elegant Theorem, is look'd oti as one 
 of the robleit Geometrical Dlfcoveries made in the lali 
 Age J and is the Foundation of the Methcdtli Centrti-hi.- 
 rica. ^elpptls^ indeed, gave the firft Hint long ago ; but 
 it was the Jeluit Gnidimis that brought it to Maturity. 
 Leibnitz, iliews it will hold, if the Axis, or Centre, be 
 continually chang'd during the generating Motion : The 
 Corollaries are too numerous to be here detail'd. 
 
 Centre of Motion, is a Point round which one or more 
 heavy Bodies, that have one coinmon Centre of Gravity, 
 revolve, v.g. If the Weights P and Q_ (Tab. Mecl'nnickiy 
 Fig. 21.) revolve about the Point lo as when P de- 
 fcends, Q_ afjends, N is faid to be the Centre of Mo- 
 11. See Motion. 
 
 Tis demonftrated in Mcchanicks, that the Diftance 
 IN, of tne Centre of Gravity of any particular WeigTt, 
 from the cominon Centre of Gravity, or thj Ce^itre o: 
 Ar rVW n "1 If then l\. P=.v, P # = /l!-r, the Weight Motion N, is perpendicular to the Lii e of Direaion 1 *. 
 ,v The faiSe Cone is I «=: and therefore its Centre of Ojalltitwn, a Feint wherein, if mj whole 
 
 Z.,mirn trx-'dx la' . Hence the Sum of the Mormttlit Gravity of a compound Pceduluin be cellLaed, the feveral 
 f . grt= •" which divided by the Sum of the Weights Ofcillations will be perlcrm'd ui the hrmt 1 imc as 
 ■ ' ■ C gives the Diftaiice of the Centre of Graviiy Sec Oscillation. 
 
 cciual to it, rhe jm;»raK«« now found, will be the Pac- 
 tnm of C F into the Sum of the Weights : This there- 
 fore, being divided by the Sum of the Weights the Quo- 
 tient will be the Diftance C F, at which the Sum ot the 
 Weights is to be fufpended, that the Preponderation may 
 continue the fame as before. „ ,, , ^ j 
 
 6 To find the Centre ofGratiiiym a parallelogram and 
 Tarallelepi'cd. Draw the Diagonals A D and E G, (Fig. 
 ,S1 likewife CB and HE; iince each Diagonal, A B 
 and CB divides the Parallelogram into two equal farts, 
 each paffes thro the Centre of Gravity j confequemly, the 
 Point of Interfeaion I, is the Centre of Gravity ot the Pa- 
 rallelooram. In like manner, fince both the Plane C B F ±1 
 and ADGE, divide the Parallelepiped into two equal 
 Parts each paffes thro its Centre of Gravity ; fo that the 
 common Interfeaion ! K, is the Diameter of Gravity, the 
 Middle whereof Is the Centre. r ^ • u. 
 
 After the fame manner may the Centre ot Gravity be 
 fbund in Prifms and Cyhnders ; it being the middle Point 
 of the right Line that joins the Centres of Gravity ot their 
 
 "^X'^lamidar Voh-gons, the Centre of Gravity is the fame tion Se. 
 with the Ceafre of the circumfcrib'd Parallelogram. T,: 
 8 To find the Centre of Gravity of a Cone and a J-yra- 
 
 befot 
 
 -SffhVporlion^AMNr from "the" Vertex A = 6 a' frx*': Hence, its Dilfince from the Point o'^Sufpenfiin, is equal 
 ot tne roriion ji 1 , , ^. „c r-_,o. to the Length of a fimple Pcr.d .liim, whore OlJUations 
 
 are Ifochronal with thofe of the compound one 
 
 of AC. 
 
 And in the fame manner is found the Dillance of the Ceil- 
 
 vity o'fthe entire Cone, is diftant from the Vertex, 
 
 ire of Gravity from the Vertex of the Pyramid A C_ 
 
 9. To determine the Centre o/ Gravity in a Triangle BAC, 
 fFig i8.) Draw the right Line A D, biffeaing the Bale 
 BCinD; fince aBAD = AD AC, each may be dl- 
 - ' ■ . r ,TT. — 1..'.! the 
 
 ; So 
 
 * r.i:'-=i .v = i A wherefore, the Cratt-e of Gra- to the Length of ; _ . 
 -V , " . .-5. ;.. .^;Aor,^ f..^,v, Vf'i-i-.-v ,'ofAC. are Ifochronal with thofe of the compound one. See I'EN- 
 
 EULUM. 
 
 La-i-s of tie iJtir/pE of Ofcillaticn. 
 I. If feueral Wei^l ts DFi.,'- ■.T..b. 71fcd'3«/cl-f, Fig. 
 M.) icboftGra'j.'/jiS jUrJ'os'dcclleSea in fl , ■Pii-'t'DVAiB, 
 conjlantly retain the fam: Diflance hei-xieea i,.c,::f-'ves 
 and tbe'Toint of Sitfpenfion K ; and the Tend'Jlnm thus 
 compounded, perform its Ofcillations alivitt A ; ti. e T)iftan:e 
 of the Centre of OfcilUitiO'i O, from the Tcint of Snfpcn- 
 fion O A, mil ie 'bad by multiply. ng the fevered t'/eights 
 into the Squares of the 'Dijlunces, and dividing the Aggre- 
 gate by the Sum of the Momenta of their Weight. 
 
 z. To determine the Centre cfOecillation in a r.gbt tine 
 AB, (Fig. 2?.) Let AB=:<r, Ab = r, then will the infi- 
 nitely fmali Particle D V=dx, the M.mentiiin of its W eight 
 xdx ; confequcntly the Diltance of the Centre ol Olcil- 
 lation in the Part A D, from the Point of Sufpenfion A 
 = fx'dx ■.fxdx= \ .v' : -,!a?' = ,- X. If then for x be 
 fubllituted «, the Dillance of the Centre of Ofcilhtion in 
 the right Line AB = -,-3. In this marner is found the 
 Centre of Ofcillaiion of a Wire, ofcillating about one of 
 its Extremes. 
 
 To determine the Centre of Ofcilhtion of tl.'e ReUangle_ 
 
 vided into rhe fame Number of Weights, apply d ni 
 fame manner on each fide to the common Axis A D , 
 that the Centre of Gravity of the ABAC, w'" ™ 
 A D. To determine the precife Point in that, let A D — 
 «, BC = 2', 1 = x, MN=V; then will 
 AP:MN = AD: EG 
 
 Hence, v = ix : a. Draw A E =c perpendicular to B C ; 
 then A b ; A E = A P ; A q_; and therefore, AQj= c x : «, 
 ^nd 6l =cdx : a. Whence, the Momentum y x d x 
 cix' dx: a', and fyx dx = c bx' -.^tr; which Sum di- 
 vided by the Area of the Triangle A M N = i-Z'.'>;" ; > 
 gives the Diftance of the Centre of Gravity from the Vertex 
 1= 1 a i -t:' : 3 a * .r' = f X. If then for x, be fubflituted 
 fl, the Dillance of the Centre of Gravity of the A, from 
 the Vertex, will be found | ^. 
 
 o. For the Centre of Gravity in a 'Parabola, (Fig. ip.J 
 
 =^ a : b. 
 
 Its Di^-ance from the Vertex A, is found the Space A F. RIHS, CFis,. m.) fuffiended m'the middle Toint A of 
 cubical Paraboloid, the Diftance of the Centre from the Side R I, and ofcillating )bout us JxiS^ K I. Let 
 
 In a 
 
 th. 
 
 Vertex, is =^ A P.' In a Biquadratic Paraboloid, |- A ?• RI=SH=a,AP, then will P/=<i.r 
 
 In a Surdefolid Paraboloid, 'r A P. In the Exterior Para- 
 bola AST, the Centre of Gravity is at the Dillance AL. 
 In the Cubical Paraboloid, t A Q. In a Biquadratic Pa- 
 raboloid, J A In a SardefQlid d Paraboloid, | -A 
 
 11. Tlx Centre of Gravity m the Arch of a Circle, is dif- 
 tant from the Centre of the Arch by a Line, which is a third 
 Proportional to the Quadrant and the Radius. In a Seaor 
 of a Circle, the Diltance of the Centre of Gravity from 
 the Centre ot the Circle, is to the Diftance of the Centre 
 of Gravity of the Arch, as i to 3. 
 
 For the Centre of Gravity of Segments, Lines, Tara- 
 Ulic Conoids, Spheroids, truncated Cones, Sic. as being 
 Cafes more operofe, and at the fame time more out of the 
 way ; we refer to IFid/ius's Elem. Mathef. Tom. I. 
 
 12. To determine the Centre of Graviiy in any Updy me- 
 chanicalh. Lay the given Body H I, (Fig. 20.) on an 
 extended Rope, or the Edge of a triangular Prifm F G, 
 bringing it this and that way, till the Parts on either Side 
 are in JEtjuilibrio ; the Plane whofe Side is K L, paffes 
 thro the Centre of Gravity. Balance it again on the 
 
 and the Element 
 
 of the Area ; confequently one Weight = adx, and its Mo- 
 mentum axdx. Wherefore, fax^dx faxdx—'^a x^ 
 : i^a x' =i X, indefinitely exprcCfes rhe Dillance ot the 
 Centre of Ofcillation, from the Axis of Ofcil'atlon in rhe 
 Segment RCDI. If then for .v be fubllituted the Alti- 
 tude of the whole Rcaangle RS = i, we fliall have the 
 Diftance of the Centre of Ofcillation from the Axis = I/-. 
 
 For the Centre of Ofcillation in an Etjuicriiral Triangle, 
 ofcillating about its Axis, parallel to Its Bafe, its Diftance from 
 the Vertex, is found = J of the Altitude of the Triangle. 
 
 Of an Eqiiicrural Triangle ofcillating about its Bafe, 
 its Diftance from the Vertex is found =i the Altitude of 
 the Triangle. 
 
 For the Centre of Ofcillation ■ in an Equicrural Tri- 
 angle, fufpended by an inflexible Thread, void of Gra- 
 vity, and ordllating about its Axis parallel to its Bafe ; its 
 Dillance from the Vertex, is found =-1- the Altitude ot 
 the Triangle. 
 
 For the CmtKs of Ofcillation of •Parabolas, and turves 
 of the like kind, ofcillating about their Axis, parallel to 
 
 fame only changing its Situation : then will the Cord their Bafes, they are found as follows. 
 
 M N, pafs'thro the Centre of Gravity ; fo that the Inter- 
 feaion of the two Lines MN and KL, determines the 
 Point O in the Surface of the Body rcquir'd. 
 
 The fame may be done by laying tlie Body on a hori- 
 zontal Table, (as near the Edge as is polfible, without its 
 falling) in two Pofitions, lengthwife and breadthwife : the 
 common Interfeaion of the two Lines contiguous to the 
 
 In the Apollonian Parabola, the Diftance of the Centre 
 from the Axis, =y of its Diameter. 
 
 In a Cubical Paraboloid, the Diftance of the Centre of 
 Ofcillation from the Axis, = h of the Diameter. 
 
 In a S/yzWrar/c Paraboloid, the Diftance of the Craf re 
 from the Axis, == of the Diameter. 
 
 In 
 
C E N 
 
 ( i8o' ) 
 
 C E N 
 
 In folid and plane Figures agitated laterally, i.e. about 
 tbe Axis of Ofcilktion, perpendicular to the Plane of the 
 Figure, the Inveltigation of the Centre of Ofcillation is 
 fomewhat difficulty in regard, all the Farts of the Weight, 
 by reafon of rhcir unequal Diflance from the Point of Sul- 
 penficn, dim't move with the fame Velocity 5 as is /hewn 
 by H'lygens, in his Horol. Ofc/il. He found, in this Cafe, 
 the Diltancc of the Centre of Ofcillafion, from the Axis 
 iin a Circle, to be -4 of the Diameter : In a Rectangle, 
 fufpendcd by_ one of its Angles, of the Diagonal : In a 
 Parabola, fuipended by its Vertex, J- of its Axis, and ' of 
 the Parameter j fufpended from a Point in the Middle of 
 the Bails, J of the Axis, and ~ the Parameter : In the 
 Scftor of a Circle, of a right Line j which is to the Ra- 
 dius, as the Arch to the Subtenfe : In a Cone, of the 
 Axis, and -\ of the third proportional to the Axis, and 
 the Semidiamctcr of the Bale : In a Sphere, fufpendcd 
 from a Point in the Surface, jv of the Diameter : in the 
 fame, fufpendcd from a Point without the Sphere, (as is 
 ufualiy the Ciife in Pendulums) \ of a third proportional 
 to that compos'd of the Scmidiameter and length of the 
 Thread, and the Semidiametcr it felf : In a Cylinder, j of 
 the Altitude, and ■} the Line, which is to the Semidiame- 
 tcr of the Eafe, as that is to the Altitude- 
 
 Centre vf ^Percvfflon, in a moving Body, is that Point 
 wherein the Percuflion is the greatell-, wherein the whole 
 percutient Force of the Body is fuppos'd to be collcfled ; 
 or about which the Impetus of the Parts is balanc'd on 
 every fide. See Percussion, 
 
 Lmvi of the Centre of Teraiffion. 
 
 1. The Centre of'TercttJJio?!^ n the fame "jaith the Centre 
 of OfciHatioii, where the percutient Body revolves round 
 a fix'd Point ; and is determin'd in the fame manner, 
 njiz. by confidering the Impetus of the Parts, as fo many 
 Weights apply'd to an inflexible right Line, void of Gra- 
 vity j /. e. by dividing the Sum of the Fci^iirdi of the Im- 
 petus's of the Parts, multiply'd by their Diltances from the 
 Point of Sufpenfion, by the Sum of the Impetus's. What, 
 therefore, has been above Jhewn of the Centre of Ofcitla- 
 tion^ will hold of the Centre of 'PercnJJion, where the per- 
 cutient Body moves round a fix'd Point. See Centre of 
 Ofcillation. 
 
 2. ^ke Centre of 'PerciiJJton is the f^me with the Centre of 
 Gravity^ if all the Parts of the percutient Body be carry *d 
 with a parallel Motion, or with the fame Celerity : for the 
 Moraenta are the FeMa of the Weights into the Celerities. 
 Wherefore, to multiply equi-ponderating Bodies by the 
 fame Velocity, is the fame thing as to take equi-muhi- 
 ples 1 But the cqui-mulriples of equi-ponderating Bodies, 
 thcmfclvcs'cqui-ponderatc ; therefore, equivalent Momenta 
 are difpos'd about the Centre of Gravity: confequently the 
 Centre of Percufiion in this Cafe, coincides with that of 
 Gravity 5 and what is fiaewn of the one, will hold of the 
 other. See Centre of Gravity. 
 
 Centre of Couverfion, in Mechanicks, a Term firft us'd 
 by M. Tarent. Its Signification is thus conceiv'd : If a 
 Stick be laid on a llagnant Water, and drawn by a Thread 
 faflen'd to it, fo that the Thread always makes the fame 
 Angle with the Stick j always, v. g. a right Angle ; the 
 Stick will be found to turn on one of its Points, which will 
 be immoveable j which Point is rcrm'd the Centre of Co7i- 
 vcrjion. For the greater cafe, the Thread may be con- 
 ceiv'd faflen'd to one F.nd of the Stick. 
 
 This Efea arifes from the Refiftance of the Fluid, and 
 the manner wherein it divides : for, imagine the firli Mo- 
 ment of Traflion j 'tis certain, here, the Refinance of the 
 Parts of the Fluid to be difplac'd, tends to turn the Stick 
 around the Point to which the Thread is faften'd, as on a 
 Centre : So that in the prcfent Inftancc, the Staff wou'd 
 defcribe precilely" the Quadrant of a Circle : after which, 
 the Fluid wou'd no longer bear the Stick lengthwife ; but in 
 a circular Motion, in fuch manner, as that the free End of 
 the Stick, and the Parts nearert it, wou'd defcribe larger 
 Arches of Circles than the rell, and have a greater Velocity. 
 The Refinance, therefore, of the Fluid, which tends to im- 
 prefs a circular Motion on the Stick, around the Point to which 
 the Thread is fallen'd, tends to imprefs a greater Velocity 
 on the Parts next the other Extremity ; or, which is the 
 fame thing, thofe Parts require a greater Velocity to fur- 
 mount the Refinance of the Fluid : So that the Stick will 
 not have that circular Motion around the Point to which the 
 Thread is faflen'd ; or, the Refiftance of the Fluid is 
 greater towards the free Extreme of the Stick, and fiill lef- 
 fens towards the other Extreme. Now, all the Columns, or 
 Threads of Water which refift the Stick, muil be fuppos'd 
 of the fame Length, or the fame Mafs. One may there- 
 fore find on the Stick fuch a Point, as that taking a great 
 number of rhofe Threads on that Side which refifls the 
 Icaft, and a lefs number on that Side where they refift the 
 moft 5 there will be an cxa6t Compenfation, and the For- 
 ces be equal on each Side : 'Tis this Point is the Cen- 
 tre of Converjion. And as the fime Reafoning has place 
 
 in all Motions of Traflion made in the fame manner, this 
 Centre is always the fame Point. 
 
 The grand Qiieftion here arifing, is to know precifely in 
 what Pomt the Centre of Converfion is found : This M. 
 'Parent has determin'd by an infinite deal of Calculation. 
 If the Stick drawn by one Extremity be a Urait Line di- 
 vided into 20 Parts, reckoning from the Thread, the Cen- 
 tre of Converfion, he finds, will be nearly on the 1 3th. If 
 it ben't a Line, but a Surface or a Solid, there will be fome 
 change in the Situation of the Ceiitre of Converfion, ac- 
 cording to the Surface or the Sohd. 
 
 If in lieu of a Body fwimming in a Fluid, we fuppofc 
 it laid on a rough uneven Plane 3 the Refilknce of this 
 Plane to the Motion of the Body, will always be divided 
 m the fame manner, and determine the fame Centre of 
 Converfion. This Refinance is, precifely, what we call 
 Friaion, fo prejudicial to the EfFeas of Machines. See 
 Friction. 
 
 CENTO, in Poetry, a Work wholly compos'd of Verfes. 
 or Paffages promifcuoufly taken from other Authors ; only 
 difpos'd in a new Form, or Order. Troba Falconia has 
 wrote the Life of Jcfus Chrift, in Centos taken from Virgil. 
 Alex. Roffe has done the like in his Chriftiados j and 
 Stephen de Tleurre the fame : An Inftance of whofe Cciztos 
 on the Adoration of the Magi, is as follows., 
 
 AdoratioMagorum, Matt. a. 
 
 <;,&C.^ii.;yj'. Ecce auiem primi fub Umina fuiis, dr orlus, 
 
 a, ^.^94.. Stella f^cem ducens Tnulu cum luce <:u<:VTru i 
 
 y, JE. fi6. Signavitque Viam • eceli in regione ferfnu, J^^ j^S, 
 
 8, M. 3p. Turn Regis • (credo ijuU fir diviniius lUli 1, p, 4,15.] 
 
 I, S>i,4.r6'. Ingcnium,irrerumfatofrudintU major) 
 
 7, jE. 98. Externi venlunf Cjun cuiquc eft cofi,i Uti y, jE. too 
 
 II, ^^.333. Munera p-.rtantef : * moUes fua. thara Subsi I, 9, jy^ 
 3, &. ^6^. Dona debinc auro grj\-U,* myrrluque rmdentes II, <E. loo 
 
 9, A. ijis,novere Deum Rfgem, • Regumque ?arentcw. 6, M. ^4.8. 
 I, 9.4.18. Mutavere vUs, ' perfeUis ordine volis : ■tn,J^.;^%. 
 6, JE. 16. Infuetum per iter, • fpatia in fun quifq; recejfit, iz, M. Ji6, 
 
 AufoJjiiiS has laid down the Rules to be obferv'd in com- 
 pofing Centos, The Pieces, he fays, may be taken either 
 from the fame Poet, or from feveral ; and the Verfes may- 
 be either taken entire, or divided into two ; one half to 
 be conneaed, with another half taken elfewhere : but two 
 Verfes never to be us'd running, nor much lefs than half a 
 Verfe to be taken. Agreeable to thefc Rules, he has 
 made a pleafant Cento from Firgil. 
 
 The 'Politicks of Lipjiiis are only Centos ; there being 
 nothing of his own but Conjunaions and Particles. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Cento, a Cloak made of 
 Patches ; and that from the Greek Ksvjoyiov. The Roman 
 Soldiers us'd thcfe Centos, or old Stuifs patch'd over each 
 other, to guard themfelves from the Strokes of their Enemies. 
 
 Others fay, that Centos were properly us'd for rhe patch- 
 es of Leather, £^c. wherewith their Galleries or Skreens, 
 called finete, were cover'd ; under which the Befiegers 
 made their Approaches towards any Place. 
 
 Hence Centonarii, the Perfons whofe Bufinefs was to 
 prepare thefe Centos. 
 
 CENTRAL, fomething relating to a Centre -^^qc Centre. 
 
 Thus, wc fay. Central Eclipfe, Central Fire, Central 
 Forces, Central RulSy &c. See Central Forces^ Cen- 
 tral ii ?//£■, &c. See alfo Fire, Eclipse, £ffc. 
 
 Central Forcfi, the^^/m", or Powers whereby amoving 
 Body either rends towards the Centre of Motion, or recedes 
 from it. See Centre of Motion ; fee alfo Force, and Vis. 
 
 Central Forces are divided into two Kinds, with regard 
 to their dilJerent Relations to the Centre, viz. Centripetal, 
 and Centrifiigo.l. 
 
 Centrifugal Force, is that whereby a Body revolv- 
 ing round a Centre, endeavours to recede from it. 
 
 *Tis one of the efl-abli/h'd Laws of Nature, That all 
 Motion is of it felf reailinear ; (fee Motion) and that the 
 moving Body never recedes from its firll right Line, till 
 fame new Impulfe be fuperadded in a different Dircaion ; 
 After that new Impulfe, the Motion becomes compound- 
 ed, but continues ftill reailinear 5 tho the Direaion of the 
 Line be alter'd. See Compound Motion. To move in a 
 Curve, it mufl receive a new Impulfe, and that in a diffe- 
 rent Direaion, every Moment ; a Curve not being redu- 
 cible to right Lines, unlefs infinitely fmall ones. If then a 
 Body continually driven towards a Centre, be projeaed in 
 a Line that does not go thro that Centre, it will defcribe 
 a Curve 5 in each Point whereof, A (Tab. Mechai:ickSy 
 Fig. 25.) it will endeavour to recede f'om the Curve, and 
 proceed in the Tangent A D : and, if nothing hinder'd, 
 wou'd aaually proceed 5 fo as in the fame Time wherein 
 it defcribes the Arch A E, it wou'd recede the length of 
 the Line D E, perpendicular to A D, by its Centrfiigal 
 Force. The Centrifugal Force^ therefore, is as the right 
 Line D E, perpendicular to AD ; fuppofing the Arch A E 
 infinitely fmall. See Infinite. 
 
 3 The 
 
C E N 
 
 ( i8i ) 
 
 C E N 
 
 The Effea of the CcntrifuQ:al Force is fuch, that a Bo 
 dv oblipM to dcfcribc a Orcle, .icfcribus the largeft it 
 poffibly can : a greater Circle being as it were lels cir- 
 cular ana Icfs dillant from a right Lone than a fmall one. 
 A Bodv therefore fufters more violence, and exerts its 
 CcMnfngal Force more when it defcribes a httlc Circle, 
 than when a large one. . „. , r r 
 
 •Tis the fame in other Curves as in Circles ; for a Curve, 
 whatever it be, may be crtecm'd as compos d of an inh- 
 nity of Arches of infinitely fmall Circles, all delcrib d on 
 different Radii ; fo that 'lis thofe Places where the Curve 
 has the cteatelf Curvity, that the little Arches are moll 
 circular • 'Thus, in the fame Curve, the Ccntriju^al Force 
 of the Body that defcribes it, varies according to the leve- 
 ral Points wherein it is found. . i „ , 
 
 CENTRIPETAL Force, is that Power whereby a 
 moveable Body, impell'd in the right Line AG, (Fig. =40 
 is drawn our of its reailinear Motion, to proceed m a 
 Curve • The Cenlripetat Firce, therefore, is as the tight 
 Line DE to A B ; fuppofnig the Arch A E infinitely 
 fmall. Hence, the Ceutri^etal and CemriM"' Forces are 
 cijual. 7;^,H Centr.m. forces. 
 
 J The following Rule, for which we are oblig'il to the 
 .Marquis de f H'fiM, opens at once all the Myftenes o 
 Central Force,: Suppofe a Body of any determinate We ght 
 -■to move uniformly round a Centre with any certain Velo- 
 .city ; find from what height it muft have fallen to acquire 
 Aat Velocity ; then, as the Radius of the Circle it de- 
 is to'double that Height,_fo is its Weight to its 
 Cemrifml Force. Hence, 'tis ealy to infer that, , 
 
 " if two Bodies, equal in weight, defcr.be Peripheries 
 of unequal Circles in equal Times their Forces are 
 
 astheit DiametersAB, and HL. Andhence, if xhcCeMral 
 Forces of two Bodies, defcribing Peripheries of two une- 
 qual Circles, be as their Diameters, they pafs ovei the 
 ftme in equal Times. . . i, -n ■„!,„ 
 
 , Th^ Ccnlrnl Force of a Body moving in the Periphe- 
 rv of a Circle, is as the Square of the infinitely fmall 
 Arch AE, divided by the Diameter A B. Since- then a 
 B„dv by an equable Motion in equal Times, delcribes 
 • Mual' Arches A E ; the Cemral Force wherewith tne ^o- 
 d^ is impeird in the Periphery of the Circle, is conflantly 
 
 '''1^'lf two Bodies defcribe different Petipheries by an 
 equable Motion, their Central Forces are in a Rano 
 compounded of the duplicate Ratio of their CelerKies, and 
 the reciprocal one of tneir Diameters. Hence, it the Ce- 
 lerities be equal, the Central Forces will be -eciprocally as 
 their Diameter.s ; and if the Diameters A B and H L he 
 enual t e. if each Moveable proceed in the lame leri- 
 pliery' but with unequal Celerities, the Central Forces will 
 ■te in a duplicate Ratio of the Vclocirics. , , 
 
 If the Central Forces of the two Bodies moving m diH«- 
 rent Peripheries be equal, the Diameters of .he Circle A B, 
 and HL, will be in a duplicate Rano of the Celerities 
 
 , If two Bodies, moving in unequal Peripheries, be 
 afted on by the fame Central Force, rhe Time in the larger 
 is to ,h»7inthe fmallcr, in a fubduplicate Ratu, of the 
 greater Diameter A B, to the lefs H L ; wherefore, T : 
 t- ==Tl ■ d ■ That is the Diameters oi the Circles in 
 whofe Peripheries thofe Bodies are afted on by the fame 
 Central FoL, are in a duplicate Ratio of the Times. 
 ■Hence alfo the Times wherein like Peripheries or Arches 
 . run over by Bodies impell'd by the fame Central Force, 
 are in proportion to their Velocities. , , r i. 
 
 The Central Forces are in a Ratio, compounded ot the 
 direa Ratio of the Diameteis, and the reciprocal one ot 
 ,he Squares of the Times, by the entire Peripheries 
 \ If the Times wherein the Bodies are carry d thro 
 .he'fame entire Peri--.heries, or fimilar Arches, be as^ the 
 Diameters of the Circles, the Central Forces are recipro- 
 ,,l|v as the fame Diameters. „ . , e r- 
 
 \ If a Body move unifotmly in the Periphery of a Cir- 
 cle with the Velocity it acquires by falling the Height 
 A L • the Central Force will be to the Gravity, as double 
 5,e Altitude AL, to the Radius C A. If therefore the 
 Gravity of the Body be caU'd G, the Centrtfi,£al Force will 
 
 '^'i^h hlavy Body move equably in the Periphery of a 
 Circle and with the Velocity which it acquires by falling 
 The hei"!" AL, equal to half the Radius ^ the Central 
 Force will be equal to the Gravity. And again, if the C«>- 
 Force be equal to the Gravity, 'tis carry 'dm the Peri- 
 ''f' of the Circle, witlfthe fame Gravity which itacquircs 
 fn falline a height equal to half the Radius, 
 '"o f^the Force be equal to the Grav^y, the 
 
 T;r^<- it takes up in the entire Periphery, is to the Time ot 
 le Dete thro half the Radius, 'as the Periphery to .he 
 
 o" If two Bodies move in unequal Petipheries and with 
 an unequal Velocity, which is tec.procally .n a fubduplicate 
 
 Ratio of the Diameters ; the Central Forces are in a E)a- 
 plicate Ratio of the Diftances from the Centre of the For, 
 ces, taken reciprocally. 
 
 11. If two Bodies move in unequal Peripheries, with 
 Celerities ihat are reciprocally as the Diameters ; their 
 Central Forces will be reciprocally as .he Cubes of their 
 DiOances from the Centre of the Forces. 
 
 12. If the Velocities of two Bodies moving in unequal 
 Peripheries, be reciprocally in a fubduplicate Ratio ol the 
 Diameters ; the Times wherein they pals the wholc_ Pe- 
 riphery, or fimilar Arches, are reciprocally in a triplicate 
 I!.atio of the Difiances from the Centte of the Forces : 
 Wherefore, if the Central Forces be reciprocally in a du- 
 plicate Ratio of the Diftances from the Centre, the Times 
 wherein the entire Peripheries, or fimilar Arches, are pais'd 
 over, are reciprocally in a triplicate Ratio of the Dillances. 
 
 13. If a Body move in a Curve Line, in fuch manner as 
 that the Radius CB, Fig. drawn from ir to the fix'd Point 
 C, plac'd in the faine Plane, defcribes Aieas B AC, B C E, 
 
 proportional to .he 'Times, or equal in any given 
 I'ime, it is foUlcited towards the Point C by a Centripetal 
 Force. 
 
 If a Body proceed according .0 the Direflion of tl 
 
 i I^. ll iV iJUUy ^IH^LLtU -Ul liiiit^ I" 111.- 1.111..^..—.. — ■ 
 
 right Line AD, and be rollicitctl by a Centripetal yorzQ 
 towards a fix'd Point C, plac'd in the fame Plane; it de- 
 fcribes a Curve, whofe Cavity is towards C, and whole 
 fevcral Krcx, thofe comprehended between the two Radii 
 AB andCB, are proporcional to the Times. 
 
 1 5. However the Central Forces differ Trom one ano- 
 ther, they may be compar'd together; for they are always 
 in a Ratio compounded of the Ratio of the Quantities of 
 Matter in the revolving Bodies, and the Ratio ot" the Dif 
 tances from the Centre and alfo in an inverfc Ratio of the 
 Squares of the periodical Time';. If then you multiply the 
 Quantity of Matter in each Body by its Dilhnce from the 
 Centre, and divide the Produ£l by the Squ^e of the perio- 
 dical Time, the Quotients of the Divifion will be to one 
 another in the faid compound Ratio, that is, as the Ceiitral 
 Forces. 
 
 Id. When the Quantities of Matter arc equal, the Dii- 
 tanccs themfelves'mull be divided by the Squares of the 
 periodical Times, to determine the Proportion of the Cen- 
 tral Forces : In that Cale, if the Squares of the periodi- 
 cal Times are to one another, as the Cubes of the Dillan- 
 ces, the Quotients of the Divifions, as well as the Central 
 Forces, will be in an inverfe Ratio of the Squares of the 
 Diftances. 
 
 17. When the Force by which a Body is carry 'd towards 
 a Point is not evi-ry where the fame, bur is either increas'd 
 or diminifh'd, in proportion to the Diltance from the Cen- 
 tre i fevcral Curves will thence arifc in a certain propor- 
 tion. If the Force decreafes, in an inverfe Ratio of the 
 Squares of the Diiknccs from that Point, the Body will 
 defcribe an ElUffh ; which is an oval Curve, in which 
 there are two Points call'd the Foci, and the Point towards 
 which the Force is dire£led falU into one of them : So 
 that in every Revolution, the Body once approaches ro, 
 and once recedes from it. The Circle alfo belongs to that 
 fort of Curves, and fo in that C:ife the Body may alfo de- 
 fcribe a Circle. The Body may alfo (by fuppofing a great- 
 er Celerity in it) defcribe the two remaining Conic Sec- 
 tions, viz. the 'Pnrnhola and Hypcrbcla-Oirves, which do 
 not return into themfelves : On the contrary, if the Force 
 increafes with the Diftance, and that in a Ratio of the Dil- 
 tance it felf, the Body will again defcribe an ; but the 
 Point to which the Force is direfted is the Centre of the 
 Ellipfc i and the Body, in each Revoturion, will twice 
 approach to, and again twice recede from that Point. In 
 this Cafe alfo, a Body may move in a Circle, for the Rea- 
 fon abovemention'd. See Orbit, Pl A net, and Projectile. 
 
 Central Rule, is a Rule, or Method dilcover'd by our 
 Countryman, Mr. l^lmnai 'Baker, R;--£tor of Nympron in 
 %)evou, whereby to find the Centre of a Circle 5 defign d 
 to cut the Parabola in as many Points, as an Equation to be 
 conrtruSed hath real Roots. 
 
 Its principal Ufe is in the Conikuftion of Equations ; 
 and he has apply'd it with good Succcfs as far as Biquadra- 
 tics. See CoNSTBTJCTioN, and Equation. 
 The Rules are thefe. 
 
 i.= CD. 
 
 Pi 
 
 " 4 "'"sLL^r^LL 
 Or by Contraftion, becaufe L = 
 avoid Fractions. 
 
 iLL 
 
 -^ = DE. 
 IS ia fuppoled. 
 
 4 + 4? + -l = J = CD. 
 
 CENTRO-S«0'C Method of Guldinus, in Mechanicks, 
 is a Method of meafuring, or determining .he Qiian.itv 
 B b b ot 
 
C £ N 
 
 ( 1B2 ) 
 
 CEP 
 
 of ^ Surface, or a Solid, by means of its Centre of Gravity. 
 
 The Doctrine is compris'd in the following Theorem, 
 with its Corollaries. 
 
 Every Figure^ -ivhcther ftipcrficicl or folid^ generated 
 Z"V the Motion of a Line or a Figure, is eqml to the Pac- 
 tum cf the ge>jerati77g Magnitude into the ivay of its Cen- 
 tre of Grn-vity, or the Line n-hich its Centre of Gravity 
 defc'rihes. See Centre of Gr avity. 
 
 9)er/2on(l-. For fuppofe the Weight of the whole gene- 
 rating Magnitude colledied in the Centre of Gravity 5 the 
 whole We'ight produc'd by its Motion, will be equal to 
 the Factum, of the Weight mov'd, into the Centre of Gra- 
 vit','. But when Lines and Figures are confidcr'd like ho- 
 mogeneous heavy Bodies, their Weights arc as their Bulks: 
 and therefore, the Weight mov'd is the generating Magni- 
 tude ; and the Weight produced, that generated. The 
 Figure generated, therefore, is equal to the FaBurdoi the 
 Magnitude, into the Way of its Centre of Gravity. F.D- 
 
 CoroLl. Since a Parallelogram ABCD (Tab. Me- 
 chanicks, Fig. itf.) is defcrib'd, if the right Line A B, pro- 
 ceed according to the DireOion of another AC, with a 
 Motion 11:111 -parallel to it felf ; and the Way of the Centre 
 of Gravity h', equal to the right Line E F, perpendi- 
 cular to C D ; that is, to the Altitude of the Parallelogram : 
 Its Area is equal to the Fa^um of the Bafe C D, or the 
 defcribent Line into the Altitude E F. See Parallelo- 
 
 CR AM. 
 
 Corol. U. In the fame manner it appears, that the Soli- 
 dity of all Bodies, which proceed according to the Direc- 
 tion of any rigiit Line AC, is had by multiplying the de- 
 fcribing Plane by the Altitude. Sec Prism, and CvLtNDER. 
 
 Cirol. III. Since a Circle is defcrib'd, if the Radius CL 
 (Fig. 2 7.) revolve round a Centre C.and the Centre of Gravity 
 of the Radius C L, be in the Middle F ^ the Way of the 
 Centre of Gravity is a Periphery of a Circle x, defcrib'd 
 by a fubduple Radius: Confequently the Area of the Circle, 
 is equal to Fa^imi 0? the Radius CL, into the Peri- 
 phery defcrib'd by the fubduple Radius C F. See Circle, 
 
 Croi. IV. If a Rcftanglc ABCD, (Tab. Mcchamcks, 
 Fig. 28.) revolve about its Axis AD ^ the Rectangle will 
 defcribe a Cylinder, and the Side B C the Superficies of a 
 Cylinder. But the Centre of Gravity of the right Line 
 E C, is in the Middle F 5 and the Centre of Gravity of 
 the generating Plane in the Middle G, of the right Line 
 EG F. The way of this latter, therefore, is the Periphery 
 of a Circle defcrib'd by the Radius E G ; that of the for- 
 mer, the Periphery ot a Circle defcrib'd by the Radius EF. 
 Wherefore, the Superficies of the Cylinder is thcFaBuJH of 
 the Altitude B C, into the Periphery of a Circle defcrib'd 
 by the Radius E F, or the Bafe. But the Solidity of the 
 Cy'inder, is the F/i6f/im of the generating Re£langle 
 ABCD, into the Periphery of a Circle defcrib'd by the 
 Radius EG, which is fubduple of E F, or of the Semi- 
 diameter of the Cylinder. 
 
 Suppufe, V. g. the Altitude of the defcribing Plane, and 
 therefore of the Cylinder BC '—a 5 the Semidiameter of 
 the BafeDC — then will E G = t ■ And fuppofing 
 the Ratio of the Semidiameter to the Periphery =1 : ?», 
 the Periphery defcrib'd by the Radius of I r = fm ar. 
 therefore, multiplying - mr by the Area of the Redangle 
 hC^nri the Solidity of the Cylinder will be =:i.mar'. 
 But ■ }n ar'—~ r. m r the Area of the Circle defcrib'd by 
 the Radius DG. 'Tis evident, therefore, the Cylinder is 
 equal to the Fa^lum of the Bafe into the Altitude. See 
 
 CYLlNrER. 
 
 Corol. V. In like manner, fince the Centre of Gravity 
 of the right Line A B, (Tab. Mechanicks, Fig. i).) is in 
 the middle M, and the Surface of a Cone is defcrib'd, if 
 the Triangle A. B C revolve about its Axis j if P M 
 Ci the Superficies of the Cone will be equal to the Fac- 
 tum of its Side A B, into the Periphery defcrib'd by the 
 Radius P M j or the Subduple of the Semidiameter of the 
 Bale BC. 
 
 Suppofc v.g. BC = r, A B=:a J the Ratio of the Radius 
 to the Periphery i : m ; then will PM=t?-, and the Pe- 
 riphery delcrib'd by this Radius =-\7nr. Therefore, 
 multiplying -f r into the Side of the Cone A B, the Pro- 
 duct is the Superficies of 4 a7nr. But ra?nr is alfo the 
 Favtn?}t of and mr : therefore, the Surface of the Cone 
 istheProduftof the Periphery, intohalf the Side. See Cone. 
 
 Corol. VI. If the Triangle A C B (Tab. Mechanicks, Fig- 
 19. ) revolve about an Axis; it defcribes a Cone; but if 
 CB divided into two M D, and the right Line AD be 
 drawn, and AO=j- AD ; the Centre of Gravity will be 
 7nO. The Solidity of the Cone, therefore, is equal to 
 the Fauinm of the Triangle CAB, into the Periphery de- 
 fcrib'd by the Radius P O ; but A D : A O : : B D : O P. 
 and AO— AD and DB=i.CB. Therefore, OP== 
 .= D E ^ ; C B. 
 
 Suppofe v.g. CB = ;", AB=(? ; the Ratio of the Radius 
 to the Periphery = f : n?. Then will O P r the Peri- 
 phery defcrib'd by this Radius l-mr; the Triangle A CB 
 
 =-^r; and therefore, the Solidity cf the Cone \ mr~h.r 
 =y amr'. But ^ ti jnr'' =^ r. mr. a. Or, the Fac- 
 titm of the Bafe of the Cone into the third Part of the Al- 
 titude. See Triangle. 
 
 This clegmt Theorem, which may be rank'd among 
 the chief Inventions in Geometry of the lait Age, was ta- 
 ken notice of long ago by 'Pafpus ; but the Jeluit Guidi- 
 nils was the firll who fet it in its full Light, and exhibited 
 its Ufe in a variety of Examples. Several other Geome- 
 ters, after Guldiinis and "^Pappus, alfo us'd it in meafuring 
 Solids, and Surfaces generated by a Rotation round a fix'd 
 Axis; efpecially before the late Invention of the Calculus 
 Su77i7natorius : and it may lliil take place in fome Cafes, 
 where the fummatory Calculus wou'd be more difficult. 
 M. Lcihnitz has obferv'd, that the Method will hold, tho 
 the Axis or Centre be continually chang'd during the gene- 
 rative Motion. 
 
 CENTRUM, in Geometry, Mechanicks, ^c. See 
 Centre. 
 
 Centrum yZWc//?/?, in Acoufiics, is the Place where 
 the Speaker Iknds in the Polyfyllabical and articulate 
 Echoes. See Echo. 
 
 Centrum Thonocamfticum, is the Place, or Object that 
 returns the Voice in an Echo. See Ecno. 
 
 Centrum T'endinofim., in Anatomy, a Point, or Centre, 
 wherein the Tails of the Mufcics of the Diaphragm meet. 
 This Centre is perforated towards the tight Side, for the 
 Vena Cava ; towards the left backward ; Its fle/hy Part 
 gives way to the Gula. T!-.e defcending Trunk of the 
 great Artery, Thoracic Duft, and Vena Jzygos, pafs be- 
 tween its two inferior ProcefTf;. See Diaphragm. 
 
 GENTRY Sox, a wooden Cell, or Lodge, made to /bel- 
 ter the Cefitry, or Sen.try^ from the Injuries of the W^eather. 
 
 In a Fortification, they are ufually plac'd on the flanked 
 Angles of the Baftions, on thofe of the Shoulder, and fome- 
 times in the middle of the Curtain, 
 
 CENTUMVIRI, among the Rontans, a Court compos'd 
 of 100 Magittrares, or Judges, appointed to deci 'e Diffe- 
 rences between the People. See Decemviri, C^inde- 
 CEMVIRl, £5^c. 
 
 CENTURION, Centime, among the Romans, an Of- 
 ficer in the Infantry, who commanded a Ce72tziry^ or an 
 hundred Men. See Century. 
 
 The Centurio7i of the firrt Cohort of each Legion, was 
 call'd 'Primipil/is : he was not under the Command of any 
 Tribune, as all the reft were ; and had four Centuries un- 
 der his Direflion. He guarded the Standard, and the Ea- 
 gle of the Legion. See Primipilus. 
 
 CENTURY, a thing divided, or rang'd into an hun- 
 dred Parts. 
 
 At the Time when the Roman People were affembled 
 for creating of Magiftrates, eftablifliing of Laws, or deli- 
 berating of publick Alfairs, they were divided 'vara Centu- 
 ries ; and to the end their Suffrages might be more eafily 
 collected, they voted bv Centuries : This was done in the 
 Ca>72pus Martins ; and thefe AlTemblies were hence call'd 
 Comitia. Ceuturiata. 
 
 The Roman Cohorts were diflributed inrc D: cus, 
 commandtid by Dccurions 5 and Centuries, by Centurio?ts. 
 Each Cohort confifted of fix Ce7iturieSy and a Legion of 
 fixty. See Cohort. 
 
 Century, in Chronology, is the Space of 100 Years. 
 Church Hiftory is computed chiefly by Centuries, com- 
 mencing from our Saviour's Incarnation; In this Senfe, we 
 fay, The firft Century ; the Fathers of the fecond Century ; 
 the Councils of the third Cf??f;;?'jy, Sec. See Council, Fa- 
 thers, iSc. 
 
 C^hirvKiEs of Madgehtrg, a celebrated Ecclefiaftical 
 Hilfory, divided into thirteen Centuries, containing thir- 
 teen hundred Years, ending at 1298; compil'd by feveral 
 learned Proteftants of Afagdeburg. The chief of the Ce?i-- 
 turiators, was Matthias Flacius Illyricus. 'Tis faid Saro- 
 nius undertook his Annals, purely to oppofe the Madge- 
 burg Centztriators. 
 
 Century, or Centaury the lejfcr, in Medicine, an 
 Herb, chiefly noted for a Stomachic, and refloring decay'd 
 Appetites : It is feldom prefcrib'd othcrwife than by Infu- 
 fion or Decoftion ; it is an Ingredient in the Venice 
 Treacle j and, as a Stomachic, it enters as one of the in- 
 gredients in the Officinal Bitter Draught ; and is for the 
 fame Purpofe order'd in extemporaneous Prefcriptions, with 
 others of the fame Nature, for the maldng of bitter 
 Wines, ^c. 
 
 A llrong Decoction hereof is faid to be of fervice, drank 
 for fome time, in Obftruflions of the Menfes, and alfo to 
 deflroy Worms ; a Property attributed to moft Bitters. It 
 is often prefcrib'd externally in difcutient Fomentations. 
 The Tops, or Flowers, are only us'd. 
 
 The greater Century is never prefcrib'd. 
 
 CEPHALIC, in Medicine, is apply'd to any thing be- 
 longing to the Head, or its Parts, See Head. The Word 
 is form'd of the Greek xniprtAf, Caput. 
 
 I Cepiia- 
 
C E P 
 
 C E R 
 
 Cephalics, or Cephalic Medicines, are fuch as are efpccially tliorc of the SIcln. It takrs iis Name fr:,m ifa 
 proper tor Dilordcrs of the Head :^Thcre are generally of capital Ingredient, Wax, cali'd in Latin Cera. 
 
 a volatile, fpirituous, or aromatic Nature, or at lealtjoinM 
 with fuch ^ and are fuppos'd to be of fervice, by the Vo- 
 latility of their Particles, itifinuating into the Nerves, and 
 mixing with the Animal Spirits diredlly, as well as by the 
 common Circulation. 
 
 Thus, Spirit of Lavender is fuppos'd dircf^ly to aft up- 
 
 I the Nerves of the ralatc, C5r. upon which account, it's rate of 'Bricks, divine Cerate &:c 
 
 Its Coniiltence is thicker than that of a L-niTnent ; the 
 Jail having ufually two Ounces of Wax to two of Oil ; but 
 the firJt four of Wax to two of Oil j fee Liniment : 
 yet 'tis thinner than a Plafter. See Emplaster. 
 
 There are Cerates of various kinds, Retngerative, Sto- 
 machic, ^c. Cerate of Siilfhtir, of Snntal, rcitringent Ce- 
 
 frequently t;il:cn dropp'd on Sugar, or Bread : and S.j1 Vo- 
 latile, by fmelling to, is luppos'd, to be affiHrant to the 
 Head, by its volatile Particles entering the Olfaflnry 
 Nerves. A« to Aromatic CeJ'balics, as the Species of Diam- 
 bra, Pouder of Degutetu, Nutmeg, £5?<-. they afl chiefly by 
 their aromatic Parts warming the nervous Syllem, and in- 
 crcafing their Vibrations, by which the nervous Fluid circu- 
 lates more freely. 
 
 Cephalic Vein, in Anatomy, is a Vein of the Arm be- 
 tween the Skin and the Mufclcs, divided into two Branches, 
 External and Internal. The Extertiai goes down to the 
 Wrilf, where it joins the Sajilica, and turns up to the 
 Back of the Hand : The Internal Branch, together with 
 a Sprig of th;- Sa/ilica^ makes the Metiia^ia. See Vein. 
 
 'I'is thus cali'd, in regard the Antients us'd to open it 
 in Difordcrs of the Head. 
 
 CKPHALOPHARINGiEI, in Anatomy, twoMufcles of 
 the Orifice of the Ocfo^bagtts^ cali'd the 'Pharynx. See 
 Pharynx. 
 
 They have their Orifice in the Articulation of the Head 
 with the firR Vertebra ; and are inferred into the upper 
 Part of the Pharynx, fcrving to draw it upwards and 
 backwiirds. 
 
 CEPHALALGIA, in Medicine, is underftood, in the ge- 
 neral, of any Hcad-acb 5 but properly lignifies, only a frelh 
 one : When it becomes inveterate, 'tis cali'd Cepkalia ; 
 and, when it only pofTcffes half the Head, Afegrim. 
 
 CEPHEUS, in Alironomy, a Conftellation of the Nor- 
 thern Hcmifphere, Sec Constellation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conltellation Cepbcus, in 'Ptokiny^ 
 Catalogue are 15 5 in T\tJ:o'& ii ; in the Srita?z?jic Ca- 
 TaUg'/e 35. The Order, Names, Longitudes, Latitudes, 
 Magnitudes, ££fc. whereof, are as follow. 
 
 Surs in the Covjiellation Cepheus. 
 
 Climes and Situation 
 the Stars. 
 
 In tlie preced. Foot 
 In the preced. Arm 
 In the bend of the preced. AiW 
 
 In the preced. Shouldei- 
 5 
 
 That preced, of the Tiarit 
 
 In Cefheus's Neck 
 In the Ereaft 
 
 Middle of ; in the Tiara 
 yiomx. .Hid fniall- of the fame 
 South, in the Tutra 
 
 That following the Tiara 
 Between the Feet, double 
 
 30 
 
 Preced. in the following Arm 
 111 the fallowing Leg 
 Latter in the hind Arm 
 111 the hind Foot 
 
 CEPI Corpm, in Law, a Return made by the Sheriff", 
 upon a Ca^Jias^ or other Procefs to the like purpofe ; finni- 
 fyin?, that he hath taken the Body of the Party. ' ^ 
 
 CERATE, in Medicine, a kind of Unguent, or Lini- 
 ment, made of Oil and Wax 3 us'd in feveral Difeafes, 
 
 
 Longitude. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 2 
 
 c/3' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 ' 1, 
 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 sS 50 J 5 
 
 71 
 
 27 45 
 
 t's 
 
 r 
 
 0 il <, 
 
 7J 
 
 
 57 
 
 4 5 
 
 
 0 14 JO 
 
 71 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 
 14 58 S5 
 
 74 
 
 
 2n 
 
 5 
 
 
 « 31 J 
 
 58 
 
 5« 
 
 t 
 
 3 
 
 
 14 18 5( 
 
 5? 
 
 59 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 
 20 JO is 
 
 70 
 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 » 
 
 I 18 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 10 41 11 
 
 55 
 
 ^7 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 
 10 5 8 
 
 «S 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 « 
 
 4 M i7 
 
 70 
 
 M 
 
 
 5 
 
 r 
 
 S i4 
 
 SI 
 
 
 27 
 
 7 
 
 K 
 
 7 Iff 41 
 
 70 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 5 
 
 T 
 
 47s 
 
 51 
 
 J9 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 
 7 41 48 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 
 10 ^8 15 
 
 52 
 
 54 
 
 
 7 
 
 » 
 
 10 27 4( 
 
 59 
 
 22 
 
 27 
 
 5 « 
 
 T 
 
 19 55 i« 
 
 
 45 
 
 41 
 
 5 
 
 
 M a i'- 
 
 54 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 
 15 19 2 
 
 64 J5 41 
 
 5 
 
 
 9 40 7 
 
 51 
 
 9 
 
 27 
 
 4 5 
 
 
 II 41 jj 
 
 5t 
 
 54 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 
 8 42 5 
 
 59 
 
 58 
 
 JI 
 
 4 
 
 
 8 40 ^4 
 
 58 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 T 
 
 IS J2 2 
 
 5j 
 
 »4 
 
 27 
 
 7 
 
 
 24 j 28 
 
 H 
 
 57 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 
 15 20 14 
 
 SI 
 
 J2 
 
 50 
 
 ♦ 5 
 
 W 
 
 25 JO 10 
 
 58 
 
 3 1 
 
 ss 
 
 5 
 
 
 25 j7 ,1 
 
 58 
 
 2i 
 
 7 
 
 5 « 
 
 Y 
 
 22 54 40 
 
 52 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 
 I! 24 51 
 
 55 
 
 59 
 
 i4 
 
 5 
 
 T 
 
 28 ^8 45 
 
 51 
 
 
 40 
 
 4 
 
 
 19 15 j 
 
 «S 
 
 51 
 
 44 
 
 5 
 
 
 S 42 J« 
 
 5i 
 
 2 i 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 
 25 48 15 
 
 H 
 
 i« 
 
 47 1 
 
 J 
 
 There is a particular one, cali'd the refrigerative Ce- 
 rate of Galen, made of white Wax and Oil of Rofes Oin- 
 phacin. 
 
 CERATION, in Chymifl-ry, the Preparation of any 
 Matter, to render it fit and difpos'd to liquify, or melt, 
 which of it felf it was not. 
 
 This is frequently done, to enable things to penetrate 
 into Metals, or other folid Bodies. The Word comes 
 from Ct-ra, Wax. 
 
 CERATOGLOSSUM, in Anatomy, a Pair of Mufcles 
 of the Tongue, thus defcrib'd by Mr. Co'Wper : ' The Ce- . 
 ' ratcgloj]}un has a broad flefliy Origination, at the fupc- 
 ' rior Part of the Os Hyoides, laterally ; whence it afcends 
 ' to its Infertion at the Root of the Tongue. This, with 
 ' Its Partner, ading, draw the Tongue into the Mouth Ji- 
 ' reflly : If only one of them a£t, it moves the Tongue 
 on one fide. 
 
 The Word is dc/iv'd from the Greek. Ccrnti, and 
 
 ■j/Actra-it, Lingua 5 its Form bearing fonie refemblance to a 
 Horn. 
 
 CERCELEE', in Iferaldry. A Crofs Ccrcelcr, is a Crofs 
 which, opening at the Ends', turns round both ways, like 
 a Ram's Horns. See Cross. 
 
 CERDONIANS, anticnt Hereticks, who maintain'd moft 
 of the Errors of Sijmu Magus, Satiirnil, and other Gnof 
 tics. See Gnostics. 
 
 They took their Name from their Leader Ccrdon, a Sy- 
 ria?!, who came to Royne in the Time of Pope Hyginus ^ 
 and there ahjur'd his Errors : but in appearance only 5 for 
 he was afterwards conviifled of perfilHng in them, and ac- 
 cordingly caif out of the Church again. 
 
 Gerdon affertcd two Principles, the one Good, and 
 the other Evil : This lad, according to him, was Creator 
 of (he World, and the God that appear'd under the old 
 Law. The firft, whom he cali'd uakm-zvn, was the Fa-, 
 ther of Jefus Chrid; who, he taught, was only Incarnate 
 in appearance, and vvas not born of a Virgin j nor did he 
 ' ' in appearance. 
 
 fuffer Death but in appearance. He dcny'd the Refurrec- 
 tion, and rcjcfled all the Books of the Old Tcifament, as 
 coming from an evil Principle. Aiarcion, his Difciple, fuc- 
 ceeded him in his Errors. See Marcionites. 
 
 CEREALIA, in Antiquity, Fealls of CercSy inftituted 
 by 'Triptoieraus, of meiifis in Attica, Son of Celeits King 
 of that Place, in gratitude for his having been inrtru6fed 
 by Ccm, who was fuppos'd to have been his Nurfe, in the 
 Art of cultivating Corn, and making Bread : fo that the 
 Cerealia took their Rife from Greece. 
 
 There were two Feafts of this Kind at Athens ; the 
 one cali'd Eleufima, the other Tbefmophoria. See Eleu- 
 siNiA, and Thesmophori A. 
 
 What both agreed in, and was common to all the Ce- 
 realia, was, that they were celebrated with a world of 
 Religion and Purity 5 fo that it was efteem'd a great Pollu- 
 tion to meddle, on thofe Days, in conjugal Matters, 
 
 'Twas not Ceres alone that was honour'd here, but alfo 
 Sacclms. The Vi£iims otFer'd were Hogs, by reafon of 
 the waiie they make in the Frodudls of the Ear.h : whe- 
 ther there was any Wine offer'd, or not, is Matter of much 
 debate among the Criticks. ^Plautns and Macrohiiis feem 
 to countenance the negative fide ; Cato and Virgil the 
 pofitive. Macnbins fiys, indeed, they did not offer Wine 
 to Ceres ; but Mulfim, fweet Wine : and rhat the Sacri- 
 fices made the 21ft of September to that Goddefs and Her- 
 cules, was a Sow full of Cakes and fweet Wine j and that 
 this is what Virgil means by Aliti Saccbo. Vid. Sahna- 
 fius, LamVin, &c. 
 
 The Cerealia pafs'd from the Greeks to the Roi'nanSy 
 who held 'em for eight Days fucceflively j commencing on the 
 \ix\\^<i't April. It was the Women alone who were con- 
 cern'd in the Celebration, all drcfs'd in white : the Men, 
 likewife in white, were only Speftators. They eat nothing 
 till alter Sun-let 5 in memory of Ceres, who in her fearch 
 after her Daughter, took no repaft but in the Evening. 
 
 There were alfo exhibited Combats on Horfeback ; tho 
 thefe were afterwards chang'd into Combats of Gladiators: 
 which was look'd on as an ill Omen for the Republic. 
 The People became Sharers in this Feall, by the Largef- 
 fes. Pears, Nuts, ^c. diltributed among them. The JE- 
 dili'S ordinarily prefided over the Cerealia ^ yet fometimes 
 the Dictator, and fometimes the Mafter of the Horfe were 
 by a Senatus-Confiiltum appointed to prelidc. It was held 
 in the Circus, and began on the Day whereon the Ludi 
 Circcufcs ended. 
 
 After 
 
C E R 
 
 ( 184 ) 
 
 C E R 
 
 Aftct Ae Battle of C«KB#, ihe- DcfoUllon was fo great 
 at Rcmc, that there were no Women to celebrate the 
 Feall, by reaCti they were all in mourning ; lo that it was 
 omitted that Year. ^ ■ r r ^ c 
 
 In the Crn-alia they exhibited the Grief of Ceres ior 
 the Lofs of bcr Dautihter 'Profcrpme ; bearing the Sta- 
 tues of the Gods in I'tocefl-ion. 'Tis laid, they likew.le 
 carrv'd an Eg!- in pomp ; apparently, fay lon.e, as being 
 the Finure of the World, which, like the Egg, contains a 
 vital Power, which it communicates to Seeds^: tho others 
 will have it done as a Reprefentation of the Egg whcreot 
 Callor and Tolhix were born. , ^ . , r„ 
 
 CEREBRUM, in Anatomy, the Srimi, p.operly lo 
 call'd; in contra-diiiinaion front the Cerebellum. See 
 
 "^"ekEBELLUM, or CEREBEL, in Anatomy, the 
 hind Part of the »r««. Sec Brain. 
 
 The CerehcUum is clleem'd a kind of little Sramb'j it 
 felf as the Word it felf imports. It is plac'd in the hinder 
 anti lower Part of the Skull, underneath the hind lattpt 
 the Brain, or Cerehnim : It lies open to the Cerebrum at 
 bottom i but at top is feparated from it by a Duplicature 
 of the 'Dm Miuer. Its Eigurc foroewhat relerobles a 
 flat Bowl, broader than long. , ,-j 1, .1, . f ,1,.. 
 
 Its Subftance is harder and more folid than that of the 
 Brain but of the &me Katurc and Kind ; being compos A 
 like it, of a Corneal, or Glandulom ; and ^ Medullary Parr : 
 the Branches of which latt, when open d, refemble thole 
 of a Tree, meeting in the Middle, and lorming a kind ot 
 Stem, which runs quite thro it. , r 1 
 
 Its Surface is unequal, and furrow'd, but not fo much as 
 that of the Cerebrum ; appearing rather as if laminated, 
 like t.me Shell i the middle Circles being the largeft and 
 deepcil : between the LamlM are Dunhcatures <)f the 
 ■pj Mater. The fore and hind Parts ot the Cerebellum. 
 are terminated by JM''yf" i Ifermifirmes, frorn 
 
 the refemblance they bear to Worms : '> J«"? " 
 Medulla oblmgata by rwo Proceffes, calld by milis Pe- 
 dtmculi. See 'pErtjNcuLi. j „ n ,f 
 
 Befides rh'. fe, ate two or three other medullary Procei. 
 fes, which paffing acrofs the Medulla OUo„sata, form an 
 Arch ; from the Difcoveret call'd •Pans Vareiln. Sec Vi- 
 
 "^"■rhe Blood-Voffels of the Cerebellum are the fame with 
 thofe of the Cerebrum ; and its ufe the fame, v'^- to le- 
 parate the nervous Juice ftom the Blood, and convey it 
 thro ihe feveral Parts of the Body. , c n.- 
 
 Dr mills, however, diftinguifhes between the huneti- 
 ons of the Cerebrmn, and Cerebellum ; making the iirlt 
 the Principle of voluntary Motions, and Ac=lions ; and ttie 
 lall the Principle of involuntary ones, 'ea- that ot Kelpi- 
 ration, the Motion of the Heart, E?c. 
 
 •Tis commonly alTerted, that a Wound either in the to) - 
 tev or Medulla of the Cerebellum, is mortal ; which it is 
 not in the Srain, from which there have been entire larts 
 taken away without harm. The truth is, we have Inftan- 
 ccs of People living, not only without any Cerebrum, but 
 •alfo without any Crreiete See Bk.mn. 
 
 CEREMO^ y, an A ffemblagc of feveral ABions, Forms, 
 and Circumttances, fervlng to render a thing more magni- 
 ficent and folemn. r rr 
 The Word comes from the Latin &Tcm<la;/l, qualt Lc- 
 reris ?mmia, on account of the great Number ot Ceremo- 
 nies us'd in making the Offerings to Ceres. 
 
 Valerius Maximus derives it « Cere and Muma : l^ere 
 was a little Town near Rome, whete the Romam made 
 Olferlnas unto the Go.ls, with uncommon Ardor and Uttici- 
 ouhiefs,' on occaCon of the Fear they were in of the Oaals, 
 who then lay betore Rome. ' 
 
 CERINTHIANS, antient Hereticks, who took tneir 
 Kamc from Cerinthus, Cotcmporary with St. Jobii. 
 
 Cerilithus was a sealous Defender of the Circumcifion, 
 as well as the I^az.areaim«i Ebiomtcs. %x. Efifbanim 
 fays he was the Head of a Faftion which rofe at Jerufalem 
 aaai'nil St 'Peter, on account of fome uncircumcis d lerlons 
 with whom that Apodlc had cat. He believ'd that Jelus 
 Chrift was a mere Man, born of 7<,fcph and yl&rj' ; but 
 that in his Baptifm, a ccleftial Virtue dcfcended on htm 
 in form of a Dove ; by means whereof he was conlecra- 
 ted by the How Spirir, and made Chrilf. 'Twas bv means 
 of this celellial' Virtue, therefore, that he wrought io many 
 Miracles • which, as he receiv'd it from Heaven, quitted 
 him after his Paflion, and return'd to the Place whence it 
 came • So that Tefus, whom he call'd a fure Man, kA- 
 ly dy'd and role again ; but that Chrift, who was diltin- 
 [lulpi'd from Tefus, did not luffer at aU. 
 
 Some Authors afcribe the Book of the AjoCMlyffe to Ce- 
 riu'hus ; adding, that he put itoff under the Name ot St. 
 ■7oh, the bciter to authorize his Reveries touching 
 Chrilfs Reign in the Flelh : And 'tis even certain he pub- 
 li(h'd fome Works of this kind, under the Iitlc ot JJtoca- 
 lypfes. See ArociLVrsi. 
 
 St. Efiphevitis olfervcs, that when a Cerintbian dy'd 
 without Baptifm, another Perfon was baptu'd in his ftead. 
 They receiv'd the Gofpel of St. Matlhe'.r, to countenance . 
 their Do£irine of Circumcifion, ifom Chrill's being cir- 
 cumcis'd ; but they omitted the Genealugv. They dilcard- 
 ed the Epiftles of St. Taul, bccaufe that Apoftle held Cir- 
 cumcifion abolifh'd. 
 
 CEROMA, a Mixture of Oil and Wax; or, a Searcloth 
 with which the Wreftlers rubb'd themfelves, not only to 
 make their Limbs more fleek, and lefs capable of being 
 laid hold of, but more pliable and fit for Exerdfe. See Sear- 
 cloth. 
 
 CERTIFICATE, a Teftimony given in Writing, to 
 aPfure and notify the Truth of any thing to a Court of 
 Tudlce, £5c. 
 
 CERTITUDE, is properly a Quality of the Judgment 
 of the Mind, importing an Adhefion of the Mind to the 
 Propofition we aifirnij^or the Strength wherewith we ad- 
 here to ir. 
 
 Certitude is of the fame Nature with the Evidence that 
 produces it ; the Evidence is in the Things that the Mind 
 fees and confiders, i. e. in the Id^as : Certitude is in the 
 Judgment the Mind makes of thofe Ideas. See Evipence. 
 
 The Schoolmen diftinguHh two Kinds of Certitude : the 
 one of Speculation, arifing from the Evidence of the 
 Thing ; the other of Adkejion, which arifcs from the Im- 
 portance thereof : This lail they apply to M,itters ol faith. 
 
 Further, the Schools difllnguilh tiirce otiitr Kinds of 
 Certitude, with regard to the three different Kinds or Evi- 
 dence whence they arife. 
 
 Metaphyfieal Certitude, is that arifing from a Metaphy- 
 fical Evidence : fuch is that a Geometiician has ot the 
 Truth of this Propofition, ' That the three Angles of a 
 ' Triangle are cqjal to two right ones.' 
 
 'Pbyfieal Certitude, is that arifing from Phyfical Evi- 
 dence ; fuch is that a Man has that thcte is Fire on his 
 Hand, when he fees ir blaze, and feels it burn. 
 
 Moral Certitude, f that founded on Moral Evidence ; 
 fuch is that a Perfon has, that he has got, or loll a Caufe, 
 when his Artorncy and Friends fend him exprcfs Notice of 
 it or a Copy of the Juilgment, JSC. with regard to which, 
 it' may be obferv'd, that Moral Certitude is frequently 
 equivalent to Metaphyfieal Certitude. Thus, a Criminal 
 who hears the Sentence read, firequently makes no doubt 
 either of his Condemnation or Execution ; and yet has no- 
 thing, here, beyond a Moial Certitude ; the Phyfical Cer- 
 titude only relating to the reading of the Sentence, and 
 the Aflions of the Executioner when he takes him into 
 his Poffeffion. , , , . 
 
 In the Pl-ilofcpbical TraiifaStons, we have an Algebraic 
 Calculation of the Degrees of Moral Certainty, arifing 
 from human Teftimony in all its Cafes ; whether Imme- 
 diate, Mediate, Concurring, Oral, or Wt'tten. 
 
 The Author thereof fhcws, rhar if the Report pafs thro 
 feveral Rcporicrs Hands e'er it arrive, each conveying j ot 
 Certitude ; after i z Tranfraifllons, it will only be as t, or an 
 equal Lay whether it be true or nor : If the Proportion ol 
 Certitude be fixd at '^l, it will come to half from the 
 70th Hand ; if at from rbe (i^sth Hand. 
 
 For concurring Evidences, if two Reporters have each ^ 
 of Certainty, they will both give an Affurance of | J, or 3 5 to 
 I - if three ofi'J: andtheCoaiteltaiion of 10 wouldgive 
 "h of Certainty ; that of a =oth, fJUS. He (hews 
 farther, that if there be fix Patticulars in a Narrative, all 
 equally remarkable ; and that he to whom the Report is 
 given has = of Certitude fot the whole ; there is 35 to I 
 againft the Failure in any one certain parricular. ^ 
 
 He proceeds to compute the Certainty ot Trathtion, 
 both Oral and Wrirten, in Whole and in Part ; fucccflively 
 tranfmitled, and alfo co-attdled by feveral Succeffions ot 
 Tranfmittents. Sec TRAniTroN. , 
 
 CERT-MONEY, Head-Msney, or a common Fine, paia 
 yearly by the Refiants of feveral Manors to the Lords 
 thereof; and fometimes to the Hundied ; pro Certo Lets, tor 
 the certain keeping of the Leet. This, in antient Records, 
 is call'd Certum LetiS. 
 
 CERVICAL Veffels, among Anatomifts, aire the Aite- 
 ries. Veins, tSc. which pafs thro the Vertehrs and Muf- 
 cles of the Neck, up to the Skull. 
 
 They are thus call'd from the Latin Cervix, Neck. See 
 
 '''cERv'icAt. Nerves, are feven Pair of Nerves, fo call'd, 
 as having their Origin in the Ccrti!.r,orNeck._Scc Nerve. 
 
 The firft Pair arifes between the firft and lecond Verte- 
 bra of the Neck ; and contrary to the reft, come out be- 
 fore and behind : whereas the other fix Pair come out 
 laterally from the Jointures of the Vertebra', thro parti- 
 cular Perforations : This firft Pair goes to the Mulcles of 
 the Head and Ear. The fccond Pair, according to Dr. 
 milis contributes the main Branch towards tho Formation 
 of the mapbragmatie Nerves ; which, accordiiig to Vieuf- 
 fens fpiing only from the fourth and fixth Pair. The three 
 
C E S 
 
 laft Pair, joining with the two firft of the Dorpm?, or Tho- 
 rax, make thc^Sracbiai Kerves. All the Cervical Nerves 
 fend inimmerable Branches to the Mulcles, and other parts 
 of the Head, Keck, and Shoulders. 
 
 CERVICALES "Defccndentes^ a Pair of Mufcles, Anta- 
 gonirts tn the Sncrc-Lumharei j coming from the third, 
 fourth, fifth, and fixth P'ertchra of the Keck. 
 
 Molt Authors reckon tliefe, tho improperly, a PtodLiiflion 
 and Part of the Sacro-htmhus. 
 
 CERVIX, in Anatomy, the hind Part of the Keck ; 
 the ibrc Part being dilKnguiAa'd by the Kanic of Coliinn. 
 See >\ ECK. 
 
 Cervix vf the Utcriis, the Keck of the W^cnis, or 
 Womb. See Uterus. 
 
 The Cc}-vix, in Maids, is very narrow, except in the 
 Time of the MenJeS ; fcarcc wide enough to admit a Goofe's 
 Quill: Its Extremity is c U'd the Ofculum luTcrmim^ which 
 is kept feai'd up with a kind of glutinous Matter, ifluing 
 from the Gi '.nds about it. Sec Matrix. 
 
 CERUMEK Anmm^ Ear-Wax; a thick, vifcous, bit- 
 ter Matter, or Humor, feparatcd from the Blood by proper 
 Glands, plac'd in the outer Tallages of the Ear. See Ear- 
 IVax. 
 
 CERUSSE, a Preparation of Lead, popularly call'd 
 White Lead ; and, by the Chymifts, Calx of Lead. See 
 Lead. 
 
 Cervjje is made of very thin Larmnce, or Plates of Lead, 
 fo laid, as to receive and imbibe the Fumes of Vinegar, 
 plac'd in a Veffel over a moderate Fire. The Lamina 
 are, by means hereof, converted into a white Ruth which 
 they gather together, and grinding it up with Water, form 
 into little Cakes. Cardan /Hews how to make it of 
 Urine. 
 
 Ceniffe makes a beautiful white Colour, and is much 
 us'd by the Painters, both in Oil and Water Colours. It 
 makes the principal Ingredient in the Fucus us'd by the La- 
 dies for the Complexion. Taken inwardly, it is a dan- 
 perojs Poifon 5 and foon fhcws its Malignity on the Out- 
 lide ; fpoiiing the Breath and Teeth, and haibing Wrin- 
 kles, and the Symptoms of old Age. 
 
 The beft Cenijfe, is that of Venice ; but this is rare : 
 that chiefly us'd, is either Jivgl'ifo or Dutch, both of which 
 have more Marl in 'cin than White Lead ; the Utter, how- 
 ever, is the better of the two, Fcllofiiii fpeaks of a Mi- 
 neral Ctr?;^, but every body elfe takes it to be failitious. 
 
 The Word comes irom the Greek xhj©, Wax 3 Ceriijje 
 bearinji a refembUnce to Wax. 
 
 CESAR, or CjESAR, among x\i^RQmam^ was a long 
 time us'd fo" th - Heir intended, or prefumptive of the 
 Empire 5 as K'vig of the Ro}?ia?is is now us'd for that of 
 the German Empire. 
 
 From the Time of Marcus Anrelins, to that of the Em- 
 peror Falens, none had the Title of Angujli given them, 
 till rhey had been firtr created Cefars. Spartian fays, 
 Lucius Vcriis was the firft that was called Ccj'ar^ before 
 he was made Emperor. The CefarS were a kind of Ad- 
 jun£ls to the Empire, ^Privcipes Imperii : See Augustus. 
 ^ Cejhr was the fccond Dignity, till the Time of jllexis 
 /-"Ccmneiiiiis : that Emperor created a new Dignity, in fa- 
 vpur of his Brother Jfaac Comneniiis^ which he call'd Le- 
 bcflocrator, and to which he gave the Precedence over the 
 Cefars. Codin dcfcribcs the Creation of a Ccfar^ his 
 Ci'Qwn, Rights, Habit, ^c. ^< 
 
 The Term took its rife from the Kam^S of the firfl 
 nic.}} Emperors i and that fome derive from Ciffaries, Head 
 of Hairi urging, that the firtf who bore it, 'vi-z. Cains 'Ju- 
 lius Cefar, was diUingui/li'd by his fine Head of Hair, 
 which occafion'd the Title. The more common Opinion 
 is, that the Word Cefar comes ^ Ceejb matris XJtcro be- 
 caufe his Mother's Womb was cut open to give him paffage. 
 
 J. ^ircherodim fays, it comes from. this, that ihc firft 
 who bore the Kame kill'd an Elephant in Battel; C^fo 
 F.lephauie : This Opinion he fupports on the Credit of a 
 Mcd d, on which is an Elephant with the Word CyESAR- 
 
 CESAREAK Se^fion^ or C^fareus Tartus, an Operation 
 whereby the Child is drawn from the Mother by violent 
 means, with Incifion, See Birth. 
 
 It appears from Experience, that Wounds in the Muf- 
 cles of the Epigaflrium, or ^Pcritonmim, and thofe in the 
 Matrix, are not mortal ; fo that the Belly of the Mother 
 may be foinetimes open'd to give paffage for the Child j 
 but then 'tis not without great Danger ; on which account, 
 this Operation is very rarely praftis'd : Thofe brought into 
 the World in this manner, are call'd Ctffirs, and Ciffoiies, 
 ^ ccefo matris Uiero j as was C. Jalius Cafar^ Sctfio Afri- 
 caiius, and Manlius. See Cesar. 
 
 F. Roiifjel has a Trcatife exprefsly on the Subjed't of 
 tiie Cefareai? ScSiion. 
 
 CESSAVIT, a Writ that lies in divers Cafes ; upon 
 tliis general Ground, that he againll: whom it is brought, 
 has fnr two Years neglcfled to perform fuch Service, or 
 pay fuch Rent, as he is oblig'd to by his Tenure 3 and has 
 
 riB5) 
 
 C E S 
 
 not upon his Lands or Tenements fufficient Goods or Chat- 
 tels to be diflrain'd. It only lies for annual Service, Rent, 
 and fuch-like, not for Homage or Fealty. The Forms and 
 Species of this Writ are various ; as, Cejjavit de Caniaria^ 
 Cefjavit de Feodifirmn, Ceffamt per Sicnnium. 
 
 CESSIOK, in a Legal Scnfe, an A£l: whereby a Perfon 
 furrenders up, and tranfmits to another Perfon, a Right 
 which belong'd to himfelf. 
 
 CeJJion is a general Term, the Species whereof are, a Snr- 
 rcuder^RclinquiJljmeutftransfer^mASuhrogntiou 3 which fee. 
 
 Cession is particularly us'd in the Civil Law, for a 
 voluniary and legal Surrender of a Perfon's Effefls to his 
 Creditors, to avoid Imprifonment., 
 
 This Pra^iicc Hill obtains In France, aud other Coun- 
 tries 3 and is done by virtue of Letters Patent granted in 
 favour of the Poor and Honert. The CeJJion carry 'd with ' 
 it a Mark of Infamy, and oblig'd the Perfon to wear a 
 green Cap, or Bonnet 3 at Lncca an orange one : to neg- 
 ied this, was to I'brfeit the Privileges of the CcJJiou. This 
 was originally intended tofignify, that the CcJJvmary was 
 become poor thro his own Folly. 
 
 The Italian Lawyers defcribe the Ceremony of CeJJion 
 to confift in flriking the bare Breech three times againlt a 
 Stone, call'd Lapis Vitupcrii^ in the Prefeiice of the Judge. 
 Formerly it confined in giving up the Girdles and Keys in 
 Court 3 the Ancients ufing to carry at their Girdles the 
 chief Utenfils wherewith they got their living 3 as the 
 Scrivener his Efcritoire, the Merchant his Bag, iifc. 
 
 The Form ol Ccfjion among the antient R'jmans and 
 Gauls was as follows. The Cejjionary gather'd up Dull: in 
 his left Hand, fi-om the four Corners of the Houfe, and 
 ftanding on the Threfhold, holding up the Door-Polt in 
 his right Hand, threw the Durt back over his Shoulders : 
 then Gripping into his Shirt, and quiitmg his Girdle and 
 Sacks, he jump'd with a Pole over a Iledge; hereby let- 
 ting the \VorId know, that he had nothing left, and that 
 when he jump'd, all he was worth was in the Air with him. 
 
 This was the Ccjjwn m Criminal Matters : In Civil 
 Cafes, it was furficicnt to lay a Switch, Fetch, or broken 
 Straw on the Threfiiold. This was called Chrenecruda 
 per 'DurpiUirra £5? Fcjlucam. See Investiture. 
 
 Cession, in the Ecclefialiical Law, is one manner of 
 vacating or voiding an Ecclefiailical Benefice. See Vaca- 
 tion, and Benefice. 
 
 By the Canon Law, if a Clerk has one Living, of 8 
 per AnnuiH Value, or upwards, and takes a fecond, of 
 what Value foever, the former is void without a DifpLii- 
 fation : that is, ir is void de ^/nrc, but not do FaEio. 
 
 By the Statute, if a Clerk have one Benefice of 18 /. 
 per Annum, or upwards, and takes another, of what Value 
 foever, with Cure of Souls, and without Difpenfation, the 
 former Living is, ipfo faBo, void : And this kind of Void- 
 ance of a Living is call'd Ccj/io-n. 
 
 What is call'd CeJJion in other Benefices, is call'd Crea- 
 tion in relation to a Bifiioprick ; for if an Incumbent be 
 made a Eifliop, his Benefice is faid to be -void hy Creation. 
 See Bishop, 
 
 CESStOKARY, a Sankriipt. Sec Bankrupt, and 
 Cession. 
 
 CESSOR, in Law, one dilatory, negligent, and delin- 
 quent in his Duty or Service, and who thereby incurs the 
 Danger of the Law, and is liable to have the Writ Cef- 
 favit brought againit him. See Cessavit. 
 
 Where 'tis faid the 'fcnant cejjctl\ 'tis meant he ceafeth 
 to do his Duty, or Service to which he is bound. 
 
 CESTUI, a French Term, literally fignifying He^ or 
 Him; frequently us'd in our old Law- Writings. Thus, 
 
 Cestui t/ui Tnijl, is he who has Lands in Truft, ^c. 
 committed to him for the Benefit of another. 
 
 Cestui qui Vic, one for whofe Life any Lands or Te- 
 nements arc granted. 
 
 Cestui qui Ufe, he to whofe Ufe another Man is in- 
 feoffed in Lands or Tenements. 
 
 CESTUS, a Term us'd by Poets and Painters, for the 
 Girdle which they attribute to Veiius and Juno. 
 
 Among the Anrients, Ceftiis properly fignify'd the Maid's 
 Girdle, which the Bridegroom unty'd when he led her into 
 the Floufc. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek jcsr©-, Girdle : whence 
 alfo InccJluSj a Term us'd at firft for any Kaughtinei3 
 by undoing the Girdle, ^c. but now reflrain'd to that be- 
 tween Perfons near akin. See Incest. 
 
 Cestus was alfii a large Leathern Gantlet, garnifh'd 
 with Lead, us'd in the Combats or Excrcife:^ tif the an- 
 tient Aihletd: See Athlet;e. 
 
 Calepin fays, it was a kind of a Club with leaden Balls 
 hanging from it, fufpended by Leathern Thongs: but he 
 was milfaken, it being only a Leathern Thong ituddcd 
 with Kails of Lead, or Iron ; part of it twifled round the ■ 
 Hand and part of the Arm, to prevent their being broko 
 or diflocated. 
 
 It was called G'y?L''S a ccdendo^ toflrike, or bear. 
 
 Ccc CESURE 
 
GET 
 
 ( 186 ) 
 
 Names and Situation 
 the Stars, 
 
 C H A 
 
 »/ C Longitude. 
 
 Soutk in the Middle of the Body 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 Pteced. in the Cteft 
 
 "J !i 
 r 15 » 51 
 
 X'-S 
 
 14 !.i 
 
 14 ;i 
 24 ,s 
 
 i 55 
 4 M 
 
 ,i 44 
 
 New one 
 5° 
 
 1 the Neck of Celus 
 
 15 28 tC 
 -9 4' 3i 
 15 45 '° 
 2S 20 tj 
 27 II 15 
 
 In the hind P.ivt of the Head 
 
 Prec. South, 
 55 
 
 Subfeq. of two ill the Crcfi 
 
 18 55 42 
 28 35 4 
 
 W J » 5i 
 Y 28 57 jfi 
 the D of theBreaft 15 22 to 
 
 CESURE, or CAESURA, in the Latin Poetry, a Syl- 
 lable remaining at the Entl of a Foot, antl feeming as it 
 were detach'd from it, to begin the following Foot ; as in 
 this Verfe, 
 
 Jnm Virumque carta 'l'ro\x qui frimu!, tb oris : 
 where the Syllables no and J> are Cefures. 
 
 In the modern Poetry, Cefarc is properly a Reft, ferm'd A„o,i,ev_ -,,„d South 
 in the middle of long Verfes. In Atexandnne Verfes, of 
 11 or 15 Syllables, the Cefitre muft always be the fixth; in 
 Verfes of 10 on the fourth ; and in thofe of 12 on the 
 fixth : Verfes of eight Syllables muft not have any Cefurc. 
 See Verse. 
 
 The Ccfure^ by affording a Reft in the middle of a long 
 Verfe, to aid the Voice and Pronunciation^ divides the 
 Verfe, as it were, into two Hemifticks. See Rest, and 
 
 P.IOSE. 
 
 CETACEOUS, in Natural Hiftory, a Term apply J to 
 all large Fifties, and Sea Monfters, which bear a refem- 
 blance to the fK/j^r/i?. See Whale. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin CeWi, Whale. See 
 Fish. 
 
 The Horn ufually call'd the Unicorn's Horn, is found to 
 be the Tooth of a Cetaceous Fifti in the Icy Sea, call'd 
 JTarvtrl. See Unicorn. 
 
 CETERIS, or CjETERIS 'Pariius, a Latin Term, or 
 Phrafe, in frequent ufe among Mathematical and Phyfical 
 Writers. , , . , 
 
 The Words literally fignify, the refl, or the other things Againft the Eyebrow 
 liciiig alike, or equal ; which expreffes pretty nearly their 
 Meaning as a Term. 
 
 Thus, we fay, the heavier the Sllllct, ceteris paribus, 
 the greater the Range ; e. by how much the Bullet is 
 heavier, if the Length and Diameter of the Piece, and the 
 Quantity and Strength of the Pouder be the lame, by fo 
 much Will the utmott Range or Diftance of a Piece of 
 
 *^ Thus'^alfo^' in a Phyfical wav, we fay, the Velocity anti South, of thofe that follow in the Y 2 s 24 5 3 
 Quantity of Wood circulating in a given time, thro any 70 Square of the Breaft) 
 ^flion of an Artery, "xill, ceteris paribus, le according to ■ n t xt /, 
 
 trSateur, and Lrnefs to. 0? diftance from the Heart ^^T"'' ^ 
 
 CETUS, in Aftronomy, the Wl^ale i a Conftcllation of E.ishtStatot the Jaw 
 the Southern Hemifpherc. See Constellation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftcllation Cettis, in 'Ptolemy's Cata- 
 logue are 21 ; in tycho's 21 ; in the 'Britannic Catalogue 
 78. The Order, Names, Longitudes, Latitudes Magni- 
 tudes, whereof, are as follow. 
 
 W ! 7 !5 
 
 Y21 37 o 
 
 ti o 59 15 
 
 South, prec. in the □ of the Breaft 'V 25 46 2 
 
 2J ij $8 
 
 « 4 3 S 
 
 0 55 J7 
 
 Vaj 34 i4 
 
 W I 3' 55 
 
 Prec. in the Mouth agd. the Cheek 3 14 2^ 
 
 '5 
 
 N. of thofe following in the Square T 2 9 
 of the Breaft) tS 3 
 In the middle of the Mouth 5 
 That againft the Forehead 
 
 15 
 i 
 
 34 50 
 
 75 
 
 Inform, following the bright Star 
 of the Jaw) 
 
 17 44 P 
 10 45 
 9 59 15 
 
 10 s 
 
 11 2 I 3 
 
 12 31 35 
 IJ 57 58 
 14 30 25 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 t 
 
 South. 
 
 %. 
 
 j2 3 28 
 
 s 
 
 30 47 52 
 
 6 
 
 13 J2 34 
 
 6 
 
 ji I 29 
 
 4^5 
 
 It 3? 5J 
 
 
 12 913 
 
 7 
 
 14 29 13 
 
 7 
 
 14 8 3 
 
 e 7 
 
 4 17 15 
 
 4 
 
 14 50 5 
 
 
 18 (8 51 
 
 6 
 
 15 5« iS 
 
 '- i 
 
 13 0 5$ 
 
 6 
 
 14 14 I 
 
 S 
 
 5 S4 '5 
 
 
 IS 15 12 
 
 6 
 
 25 15 50 
 
 4 
 
 5 5i 7 
 
 4 
 
 i4 14 5 
 
 6 
 
 15 1215 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 28 32 48 
 
 4 
 
 21 50 3;: 
 
 6 
 
 9 12 2.C 
 
 4 S 
 
 17 49 I 
 
 6 
 
 2 1 55 44 
 
 
 17 52 45 
 
 e 
 
 14 29 57 
 
 3 
 
 2ff 0 25 
 
 J 
 
 15 iS J9 
 
 £ 
 
 
 5 
 
 5 !5 i! 
 
 4 
 
 iS IS 32 
 
 4 i 
 
 32 4^ ao 
 
 S 
 
 7 49 12 
 
 4 
 
 12 3tf 59 
 
 2 
 
 12 22 55 
 
 6 
 
 18 25 42 
 
 6 
 
 iS 33 41 
 
 
 14 29 21 
 
 4 
 
 14 18 25 
 
 5 
 
 Stars in the Conjiellatmi Cetus. 
 
 Names and Situation of 
 the Stars. 
 
 of tlioTc in Ti'ianglc prcced. A Mid, 
 tlic Tail, by Piolemy r.mk'd ( 
 among the Infornies of AQNo 
 quarius. J So. 
 
 ■i 
 
 Nortli. in the Extrem, of tlie Tail 
 
 Bi iglit, and Soucli. of the T^il X : 
 N.ofthofe precin the □ T 
 
 in Root of the Tail ^ South, 
 N. of i!ie following Side of the □ 
 
 South, of the fame Side 
 
 Piec. in the pofter. Part of thcBody 
 1? 
 
 Subf. in the pofter.Part of die Body 
 
 JO 
 
 Mid. oi ; in the middle of the Body 
 Contig, to the North, in the Body 
 Noi'tli. in the middle of the Body 
 
 Longitude. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 Magi 
 
 South. 
 
 
 
 
 18 ?S 40 
 
 14 14 15 
 
 6 
 
 19 i7 
 
 IS 14 22 
 
 4 5 
 
 11 iff 40 
 
 1050 
 
 6 
 
 11 S7 
 
 15 I« J 
 
 5 
 
 11 It 11 
 
 18 45 54 
 
 5 
 
 16 0 
 
 10 0 41 
 
 4 5 
 
 11 ^£ 11 
 
 IS 27 15 
 
 6 
 
 I 4S 50 
 
 2 42 0 
 
 S 7 
 
 0 S9 51 
 
 6 JS 25 
 
 S 
 
 2 iS 16 
 
 6 47 28 
 
 « 5 
 
 4 I J 1^ 
 
 4 15 IS 
 
 s 
 
 28 Ij 2 
 
 20 4S 52 
 
 J 
 
 1 Ji i" 
 
 14 7 45 
 
 5 
 
 0 54 JO 
 
 IS 18 39 
 
 S 
 
 2 57 0 
 
 14 44 14 
 
 5 
 
 7 25 18 
 
 s 17 50 
 
 « 
 
 4 40 4tf 
 
 13 24 8 
 
 s 
 
 4 2 32 
 
 15 5J 50 
 
 s 
 
 4 J7 J9 
 
 IS IS 11 
 
 s 
 
 8 18 J J 
 
 10 40 10 
 
 s 
 
 6 49 9 
 
 15 jS 59 
 
 s 
 
 6 58 49 
 
 15 34 a? 
 
 s 
 
 7 23 22 
 
 15 41 10 
 
 s 
 
 7 25 42 
 
 IS S 23 
 
 5 
 
 8 20 10 
 
 15 « 47 
 
 tf 
 
 9 48 3 
 
 IJ 24 58 
 
 s 
 
 9 42 4 
 
 14 J7 59 
 
 5 
 
 10 35 59 
 
 14 41 38 
 
 ff 
 
 II 55 « 
 
 15 J5 44 
 
 s 
 
 II 53 52 
 
 15 45 JO 
 
 J 
 
 9 5« 3s 
 
 21 50 7 
 
 5 
 
 10 34 17 
 
 20 J2 40 
 
 s 
 
 7 21 44 
 
 28 57 5« 
 
 s 
 
 11 17 50 
 
 23 41 24 
 
 
 II 45 S° 
 
 55 5« 
 
 s 
 
 ■3 J 5 48 
 
 24 57 5'- 
 
 4 
 
 17 Q 4S 
 
 10 30 12 
 
 5 
 
 17 Jii 47 
 
 2a 21 19 
 
 i 
 
 CHACE, > « ^ SChase. 
 CHACIKG.S ^Chasing, 
 
 Chace 0/ G««, is the whole Bore, or Length of a 
 Piece of Ordnance on the Infide. See Gun, Cannon, Ord- 
 nance, ^c. 
 
 Chace, in the Sea Xranguage, fignifies 'Purfuit : Thus, 
 to give Chncc to a Ship, is to follow, and fetch her up. 
 
 Chace G;m, or CHACE-y/cm-, are thofe lying in the 
 Head and Stern of the Ship. 
 
 CHACOON, or CHACONDE, a kind of Dance, in the 
 Air of a S:iraband, deriv'd from the Moors. The Bafs al- 
 ways confifb of four Notes, which proceed in conjuniSl De- 
 grees ; and whereon they make divers Concords and Cou- 
 plets with the fame Burden. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Italian Ciaconn^ of Cecone^ 
 a blind Man 5 this Air being faid to be the Invention of a 
 blind Man. 
 
 CHAFE-^rfl-r, or CHAUFFE-?fc, an Officer in Chan- 
 cery, whofe Bufinefs is to fit the Wax for the fealing of 
 Writs, Patents, and other Inftruments iffu'd thence. See 
 Chancery. 
 
 CHAGRIN, CHAGRAIN, or, as it's vulgarly call'd, 
 SHAGREEN ; a kind of grain'd Leather, chiefly us'd in 
 the Covers of Cafes, Books, £5^c. It is very clofe and fo- 
 lid, and cover'd over wirh little roundilh Grains, or 'Pii- 
 fiU£. It is brought from Coi:flantiiiopley Tauris^ Iripolit 
 j4lgieri, and fome Parts of Poland. 
 
 There is a Difpute among Authors what the Animal is 
 whence the Chagrin is prepar'd : Some fay 'tis a Horfe, o- 
 thers a Mule, and feme an Afs j and that only the hard 
 Part of the Skin is us'd for this purpofe, Sorel fays 'tis a 
 Sea-Calf others a kind of FiHi, call'd by the Turks Cba- 
 grain, whofe Skin is cover'd with Grains ; and thofe fo 
 hard that they will rafp and polifh Wood. 
 
 T'he manner of preparing the Chagrin. 
 The Skin being juft flca'd off", is ftrctch'd our, _cover'd 
 over with Mullard-feed, and the Seed bruis'd on it 5 and 
 thus expos 'd to the Weather for fome Days ; then tann'd. 
 
 The heft is that brought from Confiantinofle , of a grey- 
 ifli Colour; the white is the worft. *Tis extremely hard, 
 yet, when Iteep'd in Water, becomes very foft and pliable ; 
 whence it becomes of great Ufe among Cafemakcrs. It 
 takes any Colour that is given it ; red, green, yellow, black. 
 It is frequently counterfeited by MLiroquin form'd like 
 
 Chagrin ^ 
 
C H A 
 
 ( 187 ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 Chsgriii-^ but this laft is dilKngui/li'd by its peeling o£F, 
 whicb the firft docs nor. 
 
 CHAIN, Catena^ a Series of feveral Rings, or Luiks, 
 fitted into one another. See Link. 
 
 There arc Chains of divers Matters, Sizes, Forms, and 
 for divers Ufes. Ports, Rivers, Streets, arc clos'd with 
 Iron Chains : Rebellious Cities are punilh'd by taking 
 away their Chains and Barriers. 
 
 The Arms of the Kingdom of Navarre are Chains Or, 
 in a Field Gules. The Occalion hereof is referr'd to the 
 Kings of Spain leagu'd againft the Moors 3 who having 
 S^ain'd a celebrated Viflory againft 'cm in liia, in the 
 Ditlribution of the Spoils, the magnificent Tent ot yl///".^/- 
 mmnia fell to the King of Navarre ; as being the firft 
 that broke and forc'd the Chains thereof 
 
 A Gold Chain, is one of the Ornaments or Badges of 
 the Dignity of a Lord-Mayor of London ; and remains to 
 the Perfon, after his being divelled of that Magiitrature, 
 as a Mark he has pafs'd the Chair. See MA.l^oR, and Al- 
 derman. 
 
 Something like this, Charier obferves, obtain'd among 
 the antient Gauls : The principal Ornament of their Pt;r- 
 fons in Power and Authority was a Gold Chain, which they 
 wore on all Occaficns 5 and even in Battel, to dilUnguilli 
 'em from the common Soldiers. Hijl. de 7)auph. Lib. III. 
 p. 130. 
 
 Chain is alfo a kind of little Tifliie, ferving to hang 
 Watches, Tweezer-Cafes, and other valuable Toys upon.- See 
 Watch. 
 
 The Invention of this piece of curious Work is owing 
 to the Englijb 5 whence, in foreign Countries, it is deno- 
 minated the ILngliJlo Chain. 'Tis but of very late Tears 
 that Foreigners have undertook to imitate 'em, and yet 
 with no extraordinary Succels : thofe of 'Paris have come 
 nearert. Thefe Chains are ufually either of Silver or Gold, 
 fome of gilt Copper ; the Thread or Wire of each Kind 
 to be very fine. 
 
 For the Fabrick, or Makiiig of thefe Chains j a Part 
 of the Wire is folded into little Links of an oval Form; 
 the longeft Diameter about three Lines, the fhorteft one. 
 Thefe, after they have been cxaftly folder'd, are again 
 folded into two ; and then bound together, or interwove, by 
 means of feveral other little Threads of the fame thickncfs ; 
 fome whereof, which pafs from one end to the other, imitate 
 the Warp of a Stuff; and the others, which pafs tranfverfe, 
 the Woof. There are at leaft four thoufand little Links in 
 a Chain of four Pendants ; which are, by this means, 
 bound fo equally, and withal fo firmly together, that the 
 Eye is deceiv'd, and takes the whole to confift of one en- 
 tire Piece. 
 
 Chain-.S'Z^o^ in War, two Bullets, or rather half-Bul- 
 lets, link'd together by a Chain : their ufe at Sea is to 
 fhoot down Yards, or Mafls ; or to cut the Shrouds, or any 
 other Rigging of a Ship. 
 
 Ciihiti-Tiiinp. See Pump, and 'RvB.-'Pitmp. 
 
 Chain, in Surveying, is a Meafure confilting of a cer- 
 tain Number of Links of Iron Wire, ufually 100; ferving 
 ro take the Dimcnfions of Fields, £^c. by: See Mea- 
 sure, and Surveying. 
 
 This F. Mcrfenne takes to be the Arvipendiiim of the 
 Antients. See Acre. 
 
 The Chain is of various Dimenfions, as the Length or 
 Number of Links varies : That commonly us'd in mea- 
 furing Land, call'd Gunter's Chain, is in Length four Poles, 
 or Perches; or 66 Yards, or 100 Links ; each Link being 
 feven Inches-^'. See Perch, Link, Yard, ^S'c. 
 
 That ordinarily us'd for large Diilances, is in length 100 
 Feet ; each Link one Foot, 
 
 For fmall Parcels, as Gardens, £^f. is fometimes us'd a 
 fmall Chai7Z of one Pole, or 16 Foot and a half length ; each 
 Link one Inch 
 
 Some, in lieu of Chains, ufe Ropes ; but thefe are liable 
 to feveral Irregularities ; both from the different Degrees 
 of Moiilure, and of the Force which ftretches them. 
 Sch-u-entervs, in his Practical Geometry, tells us, he has 
 obferv'd a Rope 16 Foot long, reduc'd to 15 in an Hour's 
 time, by the mere falling of a Hoar Froft. To obviate 
 thefe Inconveniencies, JVotfius that the Uttle Twills 
 
 whereof the Rope confills, be twifted contrary ways, and 
 the Rope dipp'd in boiling hot Oil, and when dry, drawn 
 thro melted Wax. A Rope thus prepar'd, will not get or 
 lofe any thing in Length, even the kept under Water all 
 Day. 
 
 Ufe of the Chain in Surveying. 
 
 The manner of applying the Chain in meafuring Lengths 
 is too popular to need Defcription. In entering down the 
 Dimenfions taken by the Chain, the Chains and Liiiks are 
 feparated by a Dot: Thus a Line 65 Chains 55 Links 
 long, is wrote 63.55. If the Links be fhort of iq, a Cy- 
 pher is prcfix'd; thus 10 Chains, 8 Links, are wrote 10.08. 
 
 I0 find the Area of a Field, &c. the Tiimcnficns ivhere- 
 of are given in Chains and Links, ifl, Multiply the Lines 
 
 by one another, according to the Rules given under A- 
 rea ; and from the Product cut off five Figures towards 
 the Right : fo thofe remaining on the Left will be Acres.. 
 See Acre, adly. Multiply the five Figures cut off by 4 - 
 and cutting off five again from the Product on the Right, 
 thofe remaining on the Left will be Roods. See Rood. 
 LiiiWy, Multiply the five thus cut off by 40 ; and cutting 
 off five, as betore, on the Right, thofe remaining on the 
 Left are fquare 'Perches. See Perch. 
 
 To take an Angle DAE, (Tab. Surveying, Fig. i.) 
 ly the Chain : Meafure a I'mall Dillancc from the Vertex 
 A along each Leg, v.g. to d and C; then meafure the Dif- 
 tance dc : To lay this down, draw AE at pleafure, and 
 from your Scale fet off the Diltancc meafur'd on it. See 
 Scale, 
 
 Then, taking in your Compaffcs the Length meafur'd 
 on the other Side, on the Vertex A, as a Centre, defcribe 
 an Arch d c ; and on the Point c, as a Centre, with the 
 meafur'd Diliancc of c ^, defcribe another Arch ah. Thro 
 the Point where this interfe6is the foniier Arch, draw a 
 Line A D. So is the Angle plotted ; and its Quantity, if 
 requir'd, may be meafur'd on a Line of Chords. See 
 Chord. 
 
 T ) take the Plan or Plot of any Place, as A B C D E, 
 (Fig. 2.) by the Chain. Draw a rough Sketch of the 
 Place by Eye ; and ineafuring the feveral Sides A B, B C, 
 CD, D E, cnicr down the Length on the refpe^iive Lines : 
 then if the Plan he to be taken within fide of the Place, 
 inllead of meafuring the Angles, as before, meafure the 
 Diagonals A B, B D. Thus will the Figure be reduc'd in- 
 to three Triangles, whofe Sides are all known, as in the 
 former Cafe ; and may be laid down on Paper, according 
 to the Method above. 
 
 If the Plan be to be taken without fide the Place, the 
 Angles mult be taken thus ; v.g. for the Angle BCD, pro- 
 duce the Lines BC and C D to any certain equal Diiiance, 
 V. g. to a and b, five Chains meafure the Diiiance of a b. 
 Thus have you an Ifofceles Triangle Cab, wherein the 
 Angle C B C D its oppofite one is had ; thus is the 
 Quantity of BCD found, and the Angle laid down as 
 before. 
 
 Sy the Chain to find the 'Dijlance bctvt:een tn'o Ohjetfs 
 inacccfjihle in refpeft of each other. From fome Place, as C, 
 (Fig. 3.) whence the common Diiiance to each Ob'|e>51 A 
 and B, is acceffible in a right Line ; meafure the Diiiance 
 C A, which fuppole 50 Chains ; and continue the Line to 
 D, viz,. 50 more: Meafure alfo B C, which fuppofc 30 
 Chains ; and produce the Line to E, viz: 30 more. Thus 
 will be forni'd the Triangle CDE, equal and fimilar to 
 the Triangle ABC; confequently the DIftance D E, be- 
 ing meafur'd, will give the inaccellible Diitance requir'd. 
 
 "By the Chain to find the 'Dijlance of an inacccjjible Ob- 
 \eB, v.g. the Breadth of a River. On one fide place a 
 Pole, four or five Foot high, perpendicularly, having a Slit 
 a-top, with a Itrait Piece of Wire, or the like, two or three 
 Inches long, put thro the lame. This is to be ilipp'd up 
 or down, till, looking along it, you find it point iiiU on 
 the other Side of the River ; then turning the Pole with 
 the Wire in the fame DireiStion, obferve the Point on the 
 dry Land, to which it points when look'd along as before : 
 meafure the Diftance from the Pole to this laft Point ; 'tis 
 the fame with that of the firil requir'd. See Surveying, 
 Protracting, Plotting, Theodolitf., l^c. 
 
 CHAIR, Cathedra, was antiently us'd for the Pulpit, or 
 Snggefium, whence the Prieil: fpokc to the People. See 
 Pulpit, and Cathedra. 
 
 It is Hill apply'd to the Place whence Profeffors and Re- 
 gents in Univerfities deliver their Lectures, and teach the 
 Sciences to their Pupils : Thus, we fay, p'hc Profeffors 
 Chair, the Do^ofs Chair, &c. See PROFESiOR, ^c. 
 
 CtirulcCuAiK, was an Ivory Seat plac'd on a Car, where- 
 in were feated the firfl Magiilrates of Rofne, and thofe 
 to whom the Honour of a Triumph was granted. See 
 
 CuRULE. 
 
 Chair is alfo us'd among the Ro?nanifis for fome Feafts, 
 held antiently in Commemoration of the Tranflatioa of the 
 See or Seat of the Church, by St. Peter. 
 
 The perforated Chair, wherein the new-elefled Pope 
 is plac'd, F. Mahillon obferves, is Hill to be feen at Roi?ie 
 but the Origin thereof he does not attribute, as is com- 
 monly done, to the Adventure of Pope foan ; but fays 
 there is a Myllery in it ; and 'tis intended, forfooth, to 
 explain to the Pope thofe Words of Scripture, that God 
 dra^ivs the Poor from out of the Diifi and Mire. 
 
 C\\k\^-Man, the Prefidenr, or Speaker of an Affembly, 
 Company, ^'C. See President, l^c. 
 
 The Q.\ii^\^-Man of a Committee, &c. See Commit- 
 tee, ^c. 
 
 CHAISE, a fort of light open Chariot, or CalafJj. See 
 Coach, and Chariot. 
 
 'CHALASTIC Medicines., are fuch ashave the Faculty of 
 foftcning, and relaxing the Parts; when, on account of theic 
 
 cxtraor- 
 
C H A 
 
 ( ^88 ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 extraordinary Tenfion, or Swelling, they occafion Pain 
 Of this Kind are Butter, and many Oils, iSc. SeetMOL 
 
 LIE-NT, , J, 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek yjU-i«, 1 pjlen. 
 
 CHALAZA, among Naturalifls, the Treddle ot an 
 Ess, or that flat, dented Part at each End ; fo call d as 
 being anticntly fuppos'd to be the Sperm of the Cock. See 
 
 ^te Ufe, according to Hamy, is to be as it were the 
 Poles of this Microcofin, and the Connexions ot all the 
 Membranes twiftcd and knit together ; whereby the Li- 
 quors are not only confcrv'd, each in its Place, but alio 
 in its due Pofition tothe reft. • 
 
 Mr Hcrham adds, that they alfo fcrve to keep one and 
 the fame Part of the Yolk uppcrmott, let the Egg be 
 turn'd which way it will ; which is done by the following 
 Mechanifm ; The ChoAaza are fpecifically heavier than the 
 Whites wherein they fwim; and being brac'd to the Mem- 
 brane of the Yolk, a little cut of the Axis, caufc one fide 
 of the Yolk to be heavier than the other. The Yolk be- 
 inn thus by the Chalaze made buoyant, and kept fwim- 
 mfng in the midft of two Whites, is by its own heavy fide 
 kept with the fame Side always uppermoft : which upper- 
 mod fide he imagines to be that whereon the Cicatncala 
 lies. See CicATRicvLfl.. 
 
 CHALCANTHUM. See Calcanthom. 
 
 CHALCEDONY, or CALCEDONY, a precious Stone 
 of a blueidi or ycllowilh Colour, rank'd among the Kinds 
 of J'THIe. 'Tis fuppos'd to be the ivbire Agate of the An- 
 tient?; tho we fometimes find Pieces of it blackifh. See 
 Agate. . , 
 
 It is very (it for the Graver 5 and much us d, either to 
 enorave Arms, (Sc. u,-on, as being harder and preferable 
 to^Crylfal, if good i or to paint them on the backfidc. 
 In fome Parts, Vafes, Cups, Religious Beads, !Sc. are 
 made thereof The cleareft and bell is that with a pale 
 caft of blue. , ^ , , . 
 
 Selon fays, 'tis fo common among the Tnrks, that it 
 fcrves them for threlhing their Corn : but he miftakes. 
 
 Ch iLCEDONius is 3 Term us'd by th- Jewellers, for a 
 Dcfeft found in fome precious Stones ; when, in turning 
 them they find white Spots, or Stains, like thofe of the 
 Chalcedony : This Defefl is frequent in Grenates and Ru- 
 Vies. The Lapidaries remedy it by hollowing the Bottom 
 of the Stone. See Gren.\te, and Ruby. 
 
 CHALCIDIC, CHALDICUS, CHALCIDICUM, or, 
 as Fe(lm calls it CHALCEDONUIM, in the antient Ar- 
 chitecture, a large magnificent Hall belonging to a Tribu- 
 nal, ot Court of Juflicc. , 
 
 In Viinmim, it is us'd for the Auditory ol a Sajliica : 
 In other of the antient Writers, for a Hall, or Apartment, 
 where the Heathens imagin'd their Gods to eat. 
 
 Fclhls fays it took its Name from the City U.'alcis ; 
 but does not give the Reafon. Thilander will have it to 
 be the Court, or Tribunal, where Affairs of Money and 
 Coini"e were regulated; from uMi,, Srafs, and S'lM, 
 filjficc. Others fay, the Money was ftruck in it ; and de- 
 rive the Word from itiMit, and s7«©-, Hmfe. 
 
 CHALCITIS, fometimes call'd Colcolhar, is a kind ot 
 Mineral; or, as fome call ir, a Vitriol; reddifii, Hke 
 Copper ; friable, not very hard, and having yellow tinning 
 Veins within. See Colcothar. 
 
 Ir has the Tafte of a Vitriol, melts alone in a Crucible, 
 and diffolves very eafily in watry Linuors. There are two 
 other Minerals, call'd Mfi, and Sory, very much like the 
 Cbalcilh In effeft, the Antients confounded them toge- 
 ther ; and not only the Mift and Sory, but alfo t'as Me- 
 lanteria ; or rather, they imagin'd a fucceffive Tranfmu- 
 tation of the four Minerals, which began with Cbalcitis, 
 became 1/(7?, rhen Mclanteria, and laftly Sory, where itfix d. 
 
 The Moderns make thcfe four diltinft Matters ; tho 
 the chief Difference between them, is fuppos'd to lie in 
 the different Tenuity or GroCfncfs of their Subllance. 
 
 Some fay, the Mifl is form'd on the Cbalcitis, as Verdc- 
 orcafe on Copper, being properly irs Ruil ; and that Cbal- 
 ritis is'foriii'd in the fame manner on the Sory. 
 
 This is certain, they are all found in Copper Mines ; 
 But the modern Druggitts know little of any ot them but 
 
 '''This' is brought from Germany : It is very Cauftic and 
 Efcharotic. Its chief ufe is in the Compofition of Venice- 
 Treacle ■ in lieu of ir are fi-equently fubfiituted Calcm- 
 thtm ruliefy'd, or Copperas, or Calamites. 
 
 ' CHALCOGR.APHY, the Art of Engraving on Copper 
 and Brafs. See Engraving. r , 
 
 CHALDEE, or CALDEE Langv.nge, that fpoke by 
 t\z Chaldeans, or People of Chaldea See Language. 
 
 The Chalice is a DialeS of the See Hebrew 
 
 CiiALDEE 'Parapbrafe, in the Rabbmical Style, is call d 
 'farmtm. ScoTargum. , r ■ rr^ ; . ij i 
 
 ■There ate three CbaUee Paraphrafes m /fa/(o;2s loly- 
 
 glot ; VIZ. that of Onkelos, that o{ Jonatban Son of Uziel, 
 and ct'i Jcrv.falem. See Paraphrase, and Polyglot. 
 Chaloee Tarapbraft. See Pentateuch. 
 CHALDRON, CHALDER, or CHAWDREN of 
 Coals, a dry EngUjh Meafure, confitting of 56 Bufliels 
 heap'd up, according to the fealed Buihe] kept at Gltlld- 
 ball, London. See Measure. 
 
 The Chaldron fliould weigh 2000 Pounds. On Ship- 
 board, 21 Cbaldroits of Coals are allow'd to the Score. See 
 Coals. 
 
 CHALICE, or Cup. See Calix. 
 
 CHALK, a white Subftance ufually reckon 'd as a Stone; 
 but Dr. Slare thinks, withour Reafon; fince, when exa- 
 min'd by the Hydrottatical B.illance, it is found to want 
 much of the Weight and Confillence of a real Stone : fo 
 that he thinks it more juitly rank'd among the ^oles than 
 Stones. See Bole. 
 
 This he oblervcs to be the Cafe, not only in Cbalk, but 
 various other Bodies, taken for granted to be Stones ; fome 
 whereof are nearer Earth than Stones ; others nothing but 
 Earrh, Sulphur, Metal, ^c. See Stone, Earth, ISlc. 
 
 Chalk is of two forts ; the hard, dry, ilrong Chalk, us'd 
 for making of Li?ne : See Lime. 1'he other a lofr, unc- 
 tuous Chalk, us'd to manure Lands ; as eafily diffolving 
 with Rain and FrofI : Ir is befl for cold, four I ands, and 
 promotes the yielding of Corn ; it fweetens Grals fo as to 
 caufe Caftel to fatten fpcedily, and Cows to give thick 
 Milk. See Manure, and Soil. 
 
 Chalk is us'd in Medicine, as an Aftringent, an Abfor- 
 benr, and a Sweetner ; and is celebrated for curing the 
 Heartburn, beyond any thing wharfiiever. 
 
 CHALLENGE, a Carrel, Defiance, or Invitation to 
 Duel, or other Combat. See Cartel, Duel, and Combat. 
 
 Challenge, in Law, is an Exception taken either a- 
 gainlt 'Verfons, or 'Things : Againtl Perlons ; as in an Aflize, 
 to the Jurors, when any one, or more of them are excepted 
 againft, in Cafe of Felony, by rhe Prifoner at the Bar. 
 
 Againtt Things, as a Declaration. See Declaration. 
 
 Challenge to the jfitrors, is either made to the Array, or 
 to the 'Polls : To the Array, as when the whole Number 
 is excepted againfl, as partially empaneli'd. I'o the Poll, 
 as when Particulars are excepted againft, as notlndiiferent. 
 
 Challenge to the Jurors, is alfo divided into Challenge 
 Trincifal, and Challenge per Caufc ; i. e. upon Caule or 
 Reafon alledg'd. 
 
 Challenge Trincifal, otherwife called Challenge 'Peremp- 
 tory, is what the Law allows without Caufe aliedg'd, or 
 further Examination ; as a Prifoner at the Bar, arraign'd 
 on Felony, may peremptorily challenge twenty, one after 
 another, alledging no Caufc but his own Diflike ; and they 
 fliall be fet afi'de, and new ones chofen in their room. In 
 Cafe ot^ High-Trcafon, no Challenge 'Peremptory was for- 
 merly allow'd ; bur by Stat. 7. Gul. III. liberty is given 
 tereinptorily to challenge 35. 
 
 Yet there feems to be a Difference between Challenge 
 'Principal and Challenge •peremptory ; the latter being on- 
 ly in Matters Criminal, and wirhour any Caufe alledg'd ; 
 the fiirmer moftly in Civil Cafes, and with affigning lome 
 fuch Caufe, as being found true, the Law allows ; v.g. if 
 either Party alledg'es, that one of the Jurors is the Son, 
 Brother, Coufin, or Tenant of the other, the Exception is 
 good. Alio in the Plea of the Death of a Man, or in any 
 Aaion Real or Perfonal, where the Debt or Damages 
 amount to 4G Shillings ; It is a good Challenge to a Juror, 
 that he cannot difpcnd 40 Shillings per Autttimoi Freehold. 
 
 Challenge upon Reafon or Caufe, is when the Party does 
 alledge fome fuch Exception as is fulficient upon acknow- 
 ledgment of rhe Truth of it ; -J. g. V the Son of the Juror 
 have marry 'd the Daughter of the other Party. 
 
 The Word Challenge viis antiently latin'd Calurania. 
 
 Challenge is alfo a Hunting Term : for when Hounds 
 at firft finding the Scent of their'Game, prefently open, and 
 cry, the Huntfmen fay, they Challenge. 
 
 CHALYBEAT, in Medicine, fomething that partakes 
 of the Nature of Steel, or Iron; or that is impregnated 
 with Particles of thofe Metals. Sec Iron ; fee alfo Mars, 
 and Steel. 
 
 Cbalyheats a£l chiefly as Abforbents, and Deobilruents. 
 Iron M. Lenlery oblervcs, is a Mixture of an oily Sub- 
 {Iant;e with a metallic Matter ; but the Oil is the Pre- 
 dominant in the Mixture ; and between the Parts mix'd 
 are large Pores. Hence, Iron becomes eafily diffolvable ; 
 and its'Oil eafily difengages it felf But when once decom- 
 pounded, ;'. e. when once the Oil is fepardtcd from the 
 pure, ferruginous, or metallic Parr, no Diffolvent has any 
 Effcil on that Caput Morttium. Hence appears rhe Ab- 
 furdity of that common Praflice, of calcining Iron ro fuch a 
 degree, as to convert it into what the Chymifts call a Cro- 
 cus, or Saffron. This Operation mull of necelTity take 
 away all, or moft of the oily Subftance, and have lett no- 
 thing but the indiffolublc CaplU Mortmm. Which Oil 
 here feparated, fliould properly have been fepara;ed by the 
 
 Heat 
 
G H A 
 
 Heat of the Stomach ; whence, accortiing to M. Lcmery^ 
 it wou'd have carty'ii into the Blood a new Tpirituous, fa- 
 lutary Juice : He obfitves alfo, that Iton afls as an Abfor- 
 bent, from the Largencfs of its Pores ; and the Eafe 
 wherewith aii Kinds of Salts, even grofs ones, inlinuate 
 themfelvcs therein : even fcotbulic Acids ate abforb'd 
 thereby. 
 
 Further, 'tis not enough that peccant Acids enter Iron ; 
 but in entering they alio expel and exprefs that falutary 
 Juice, which is alfo put in Motion, and dilpos'd to be eva- 
 cuated by the natural Heat. Thus is Iron doubly advan- 
 tageous, both by the Oil it furnidtes the Blood withal, and 
 by the Salts it frees it from. The Action of the Particles 
 of a Chalyhcar^ by their Elafiicity, together with the J\h- 
 memum they give the Blood by their Pondctofity, makes 
 them not only preferable to moit other Deobl^ru'ents, but 
 alfo ptoper in other Cafes ; efpecially where there is a Vif- 
 cidity of the Juices, the Blood depauperated, and where 
 the Circulation is languid ; as in moU Hyfieric and Hypo- 
 chondri.ic Cafes, i$c. 
 
 CHAM, or KAN, the Title given to the fovereign Prin- 
 ces of -r irtary. 
 
 The Word, in the Sclavmic Language, figniiies Emperor. 
 
 Sferliiigltts, in his Diffettation on the 'Uanijh Term of 
 Majefly, Komtig, King, thinks the Tartarian ClMitt may 
 be well deriv'd from it ; adding, that in the North they 
 fay K.U!^ Konne?}^ Kc-age, Kcinniig. 
 
 The Terin Cham is us'd among the TcrJIans^ for the 
 great Loids of the Court, and the Governors of Provinces. 
 
 CHAM-^DE, in War, a certain Beat of a Drum, or 
 Sound of a Trumpet, which iv given the Enemy as a kind 
 ol Signal, to inform them of fome Propofition to be made 
 to the Commander j either to capitulate, to have leave to 
 bur) their Dead, make a Ttuce, or the like. 
 
 Meni'ge derives the Word from the Italian Cbimmte^ of 
 Clahiare, to cry. 
 
 CH-'VMBER, in Building, a Member of a Lodging, or 
 Piece of an Apartment, ordinarily intended for ilceping in ; 
 and call'd by the Latins Cuhtcdiim. 
 
 A compleat Apartment is lO confift of a Uali, Anti- 
 chamher^ Chamber^ z^i Cabinet. See Ap.irtment, 
 
 The Word corner from the Latin Camera ; and that, ac- 
 cording to Nicod, from the Greek )c-(^'£«. Vanity or Curve ; 
 the Term CbiJJnber being originally confin'd to Places arch'd 
 ever. The Spaniards call it Caraera ; whence Camerade. 
 
 S(?(^-CHAidBER. Se^t B-ET>-Char/:bcr. 
 
 "Privy Cm^MBCK. The Gentlemen of the •Prmy-Cham- 
 her are Servants of the King, who are to wait and attend 
 on him and the Queen at Court, in their Diverfiom, Pro- 
 grefles, £f;c. 
 
 Six of thefe are appointed by the Lotd Chamberlain, 
 togctlier with a Peer, and the Matter of the Ceremonies, 
 tc» attend all AmbatTadors from crown'd Heads in their 
 publick Entries. Their Number is 48. 
 
 Their Inftitution is owing to King Henry VII. As a fin- 
 gulat Matk of Favour, they are impower'd to execute 
 the Kmg's verbal Command, and wirhout producing any 
 written Order; their Perfon and Charafter being deem'd 
 iuificient Authority. 
 
 {Prf/f/ice CH.tMEER,? \?t.i.sTLt>ct. Chamber. 
 
 Chamber in 'Policy^ is us'd for the Places where certain 
 Affemblies are held, as alfo for the .^ffemblies themfelves. 
 
 Of thefe there are various Kinds; fome eftablilVd tor 
 the Admmillration of Ju'Hce, oth. rs for Matters of Com- 
 merce, (yc. Of the firft Kind among us are the 
 
 jMr-CHAMBEK, Camera Stellata, or Chamber de Efloi- 
 cls ; fo called, becaufe the Roof was originally painted 
 with Stars. It is of an aniient {landing, but its Authority 
 was very much h.-ightned by Henrv Vll. and Heary VIII. 
 who appointed, by two feveral Statutes, that the Chancel- 
 lor, afliited by others there nam'd, (llould have Power to 
 hear Complaints againft Retainers, Embracers, Mifde- 
 meanors of Officers, and other like Offences ; which thro 
 the Power and Authority of thofe who committed them, 
 did lift up the Head above other Faults ; and for which 
 inferior Judges were not fo m iet to jive Correaion, and 
 the common Law had not fuificienriy provided. 
 
 By the St.atute 17 Car. I. the Coutt call'd Star-Cbamber, 
 and all Jurifdiflion, Power, and Authoritv thereto belong- 
 ing, ate, from Jiiguft the firll, 1641, abfolutely diffolv'd. 
 
 'Painted Chamber. See Painted Chamber. 
 
 Imperial Chamber, is a Jutifdiaion held antiently at 
 Hfires, but fincc transferr'd to Feflar. In this are deter- 
 min'd the Differences among the Princes and Cities of the 
 Empire. See Emi-ire. 
 
 It was at fiirt ambulatory : In 147, it was fix'd to Jlugf- 
 lltrg, then remcv'd to Frankfort; and thence 10 Worms, 
 in r4iJ7 : afterwards it was remov'd to Nitremberit; and 
 Ratisbon; agairi to IVarms and Nuremberg; and from this 
 "j," ]° EJIci:gen; ihcnce, in 1527, to Spres ; where 
 tbarles V. reuder'd it fcjentary, in 1530. 
 
 C ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 At its firll Inftitution it confifled of 16 ACfelfors • bu" 
 the Refotmation enfuing, occalion'd the Number to be 
 incrcas'd : By the Treaty of Ofnab::rg, in i6'48, there 
 weti. appointed 50 AireCfors ; whereof 14 to be Proreliants, 
 and itf Catholicks; beiidcs five PtLiidents, two of 'em Pro- 
 teftants, the rcit Catholicks 
 
 As the Princes, or Circles of the Empire are not always 
 cxaa in filling up the Vacancies in this Chamber, the Num- 
 ber of AffcCfors is now rcduc'd to 16. See Imperial. 
 
 This Chamber has a Right of 'udging by Appeal, and 
 the laH Refort, of all Civil AlFjirs of ail the Subjects 
 of the Bmpite, in the fa-.ne .manner as the AaliC Council 
 refiding at Vienna. See Auric. 
 
 PtoceCfes are here almoit Immortal, by reafon of the 
 infinite number ol Ceremonies and Fomiaiities wherewith 
 they ate embarafs'd. 
 
 The Imperial Chamber is frequently afraid to pronounce 
 Sentence, for feat of expofing its Award, to fome Difgrace ; 
 the Princes fomcvimes not permitting fuch to be executed 
 as difpleafe thewi. 
 
 JpoJlJ caJ Cf amber, at R me, is that whctein Affaiis 
 relaiing to the I'.ev.-nues ind Domains of the Chuich and 
 the Pope are tranfafled. See Apostolical. 
 
 C'-iAMBER i.f Jiidtenees, ot grand Cn km~.ilk ; a Juiif- 
 diftion in each Parliament of France. See Parliament. 
 
 At the fitfi Inftitution of their Parliaments, there were 
 two Chambers, and two Kinds of Counf„llors ; the one 
 t\i!^ grand Ch.imbey ior Auiitttictis, the Cuunlellors where- 
 of were call'd Itlgeurs, who only judg'd : the other the 
 Chamber of Inqiiejls ; the Counfellors whereof were called 
 Rapporteurs ; who oniy reported ProcelTes by writiiiT. 
 
 CiiAMBER of the EdiB, or Mi-pattre, was a Court^ella- 
 blifli'd by virtue of the Edids of Pacification, in favourcf 
 thofe of the Refotm'd Religion ; wherein the Number of 
 Judges of either Religion were the lame ; and to nnich 
 recourfe was had in ad Aftaits wherein any of the Protef- 
 tants were concern'd. This Chatnber is now fupprefs'd. 
 
 Chamber of Accompts, is a fovereign Court, where Ac- 
 compts ate rcnder'd of all the Demers Riyaui:; Inven- 
 tories, and Avenues given to the King. Oaths of Fideliry 
 taken, and other Things relating to the Finances tranfac- 
 ted. The French have alfo, 
 
 Ecclejiajlical Chambers, which judge, by Appeal, of 
 Differences arifing on the laifing of Tithes : Of thefe £1;- 
 clejiaflical Chambers there are nine ; viz. at 'Pans, Sour- 
 deaux, Rouen, Lyons, Tours, Tiulowe, Hourges] Pau, 
 and Aix: they ufually confift of the Aichbifhon of the 
 Place, as Prefident ; other Archbifhops and Pl'fliops, 1 
 Deputy of each of the nioceffes, and tliree Counlellors 
 of Parliament. The Chamber chufes as many Counfellors 
 out of the Clctgy as it thinks proper ; as alfo a Promoter. 
 Chamber of London. See Chamberlain. 
 Chambers of Commerce, are AiTemb.'ies of Merchants 
 and Dealers, where they treat about Matters relating, to 
 Commerce : Of thefe th ;re are feveral, efiabli/l.'d in moll 
 of the chief C tie, of France, by Virnie of an Arret of 
 the 50th o( A'igiifl i7or. Indeed there were fome before 
 this general Eftablifhment, particularly one at MarfeiUes, 
 and another at Dunkirk. * 
 Chamber in War, is us'd for the Place whctc the Pou- 
 der of a Mine is lodg'd. See Mine. 
 
 Tbe Chamber of a Mine is a Cavity of five or fix cu- 
 bick Feet. 
 
 Chamber of a Mortar, or Cannon of the new Make, 
 is a Cell, ot Cavity at the bottom of the Bairel, or Chafe', 
 where the Charge of Pouder is iodg'd. See Mortar. 
 
 ■The different Fotm of the Chamber, is found by Ex- 
 periment to have an Ir.Huence on the Range of the Piece. 
 A Cubical Chamber catties the Ball a lets DUfance than a 
 Circular one ; and that lefs than a Cvlindrical one. 
 
 CHAMBERLAIN, an Olficer who has the Manaoe- 
 ment, or Direftion of a C/w!KZ'cr. See Chamber. ° 
 
 ■The Word Chamberlain, according to R:,giiedii, originally 
 fignify'd, a Gentleman who was to deep in the King's Bed- 
 chamber, at his Bed's Feet, in the Ahfencc of the°Qaeen. 
 
 There arc alinott asmany Kinds of Cl.'amberlains as Cham- 
 bers : The principal are as follow. 
 
 Lord Great Chamberlain of England, an Olficer of 
 great Antiquity and Honour ; being rank'd the fixih great 
 Officer of the Ctown : A confidcrable part of his Func- 
 tion is at the Coronation of a King ; when he dieffes him, 
 carries the Coif, Sword, and Gloves to be us'd on that 
 Occafion ; the Gold Sword and Scabbard to be olfer'd by 
 the King ; the Robe Royal and Crown : He alfo undref- 
 fes him, and waits on him at Dinner ; having for his Fee 
 the King's Bed, and all the Furniture of his Chamber, 
 the Night- Appatei, and the Silver Bafon wherein the King 
 wafhes, with the Towels. See Coronation. 
 
 To him likewife belongs the Provifion of every thing in 
 the Houfe of Lords, in time of Patliament ; to which End 
 he has an Apartment near the Lords Houfe. He has the 
 Government of the Palace of Weftininjler ; rffaes out War- 
 D d d rants 
 
C H A 
 
 (190 ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 ranis for preparmg, fitting cut, and fumidiing WcftmwPr- 
 HfU - a"ainll Coronations, Trials of I ccrs, ISc. 
 
 He fifrofcs of tlio Sword of State, to be carry d by 
 vvhotn hi plc=r=s ; and when he goes ,o ?^A^mc„r, .s 01, 
 the ri!;ht Hand of the Sword, the Lord Marlllal be.ng on 
 the left On ai' folemn Occafions, the Keys of Ifeftmm- 
 fter-I/ill, of the Caitrt of JVards, and Conn of Requejls, 
 
 To"'him beloilg Livery and Lodging in the King's Court ; 
 and he has certain Fees from every Bifliop at his doing 
 Homage to the King, and from every Peer at his Crea- 
 tion Under his Command are, the Gentlemim-Ujijer of 
 the 'Sirck Rod, the Tcoinaii-Uj/jer, and Door-keefers. 
 
 ' This Honour was long held by the Earls of Oxford ; 
 t,,"» from the Time of Henry I. by an Ellate Tail, or In- 
 hedtance • but in the three laft Coronations by the Mar- 
 Quis of L:lidre\; now DnVc of Jncnjter, by an Eftate or 
 Inheritance from a Daughter and Heir General, claim'd, 
 
 '''"7 w^'cn^AMBERLliN of the Ilotijhold, an Officer who 
 has the Overfight and Direaion of all Officers belonging 
 to the King's Chamber, except the PrecincT: of the Sed- 
 Chaniber ; which is abfolutcly under the Groom of the 
 <;iole S'-e B^i-B-Chamier. 
 
 He his the Overfight of the OJlcers of the Wardrobe, 
 of the removing of Wardrobes, Beds, Tents, Revels, Mu- 
 fick Comedians, Hunting, Meflengers, Trumpeters Drum- 
 mer's Handicrafts, and other Tradefmen retain d in the 
 Kino's Service ■ As alio of ail Serjeants at Arms, Phyh- 
 ci ins" Apothecaries, Surgcoiis, Barbers, the King's Chap- 
 lains and adminillers the Oath to all Officers above 
 
 ^'Thl-r'f'ire alfo Chimberlains of the King's Courts, of 
 ,he 2rvc'«a.'r, of North mia, of Cbcflcr, of the City of 
 Tond 'n &c in all which Cafes, this Officer is commoiily 
 the Receiver of all Roots and Revenues belonging to the 
 
 Wn^tlm;;.., and Earl of » 
 lain Cb<.'jler \rA\.\i Receipt and Remrn 
 thither out of any of the King's 
 
 the Cha 
 
 of all Writs coming 
 Court 
 
 The Word cotnes from the French Champ, Field, and 
 fartiy divided ; the Field, or Thing contetted for, being 
 fuppos'd to be divided between the Champartor^ or Main- 
 tainer, and the Perfon in whofe Right he fues. 
 
 This fcems to have been an antient Grievance ; for 
 notwithi^iinding feveral Statutes againti it, and a Form of 
 Writ accommodated to 'em, in the Time of Ed-'jcard I. 
 yet in that of Ed-zvard III. it was cnafled, That whereas 
 redrefs on the former Statute was only to be had in the 
 King's- Bench, which then follow'd the Court; for the fu- 
 ture it fliould likewife be cognizable by the Julticcs of the 
 Cofmnon ^Pleas, and Jndga of JJJhe. 
 
 CHAMPION, properly lignifies, a Perfon who under- 
 takes a Combat, in the Place or Quarrel of another : tho 
 the Woid is alfo fomenmes us'd for him who fights in 
 his own Caufe. See Combat. 
 
 Hottoman defines Champion^ Certator fro Jll'io datm in 
 Dnclb, a Campo diEim, qui Circus crat deccrra!2nii£s defi- 
 nitiii : Hence it is alfo called Ca???/jgb[, 
 
 2)u Cange obferves, that Champicm^ in the juft Senfe 
 of the Woid, were Perfons who fought in lieu of thofe 
 who were oblig'd by Cuilom to accept the Duel ; but had 
 yet a juft Excufe for difpenfing with it, as being too old, 
 infirm, Ecclefiailicks, ^c. He adds, that the Chamumi$ 
 were ufually retain'd or hit'd for fo much Money, and were 
 held infamous. 
 
 There were alfo fome ValTals, who by the Faith and 
 Homage fwore to their Lords, were oblig'd to fight for 'em 
 in cafe of need. 
 
 Seme Authors hold, any Perfon was allow'd the Be- 
 nefit of a Champion^ excepting Parricides, and thofe ac- 
 cus'd of very heinous Offences. 
 
 This Cuifom of deciding Differencis by Combat, was 
 deriv'd from the North j whence it pafs'd into Germam\ 
 and, with the Sax07is, into EngLad, and mfenfibly thro 
 the relt of Europe. 
 
 When two cfhampiom were chofe to maintain the Pro 
 and the Con, 'twAs always requir'd there fliould be a Sen- 
 tence of the Judge to authorize the Combat : When the 
 Judge had pronounc'd Sentence, the Accufed threw a 
 Gage, or Pledge, ordinarily a Glove, or Gantlet ^ which 
 being taken up by the Accufer, they were both taken into 
 
 )urt^. , ^ ^jv; ^_ „r.i,* ■vTjmf neme taken up oy tne ^ccuier, rin;y wcil, uv^li. i«iv.-i. ..wi^ 
 
 ''-L^f 5rLet"a"cSr^^^^^ fafe^Cui.ody3i,l\he Day of Barrel, appointed by the 
 
 5 Trea- 
 
 Judge. See Gage. 
 
 it either of them fled after this, he was declar'd infa- 
 mous, and deem'd to have committed the Crime imputed 
 to him. Nor were the Accufer and Accufed now allow'd 
 to make up the Matter ; at leall, not without the Con. 
 fent of the Judge; which was never granted, without mak- 
 ing the Lord Satisfaflion for the Right of SuccetEon to 
 
 wl,o were wont to keep a Controulment 
 ■D -.r and Exitus 1 and kept certain iCeys ot thi 
 
 ' 1 R,cord They kepf alfo the Kevs of thatTrea- 
 fury K;^Xe L^R''^' '""^ •^'"'^'^ Predeceffors, and 
 ^l^rrt^tLt Book? as Dooms-day look, and the Black- 
 11 I «f the Exchequer remain. See ExcHECtftn- 
 
 The cLAM':rKt..?iH Of London keeps the City Money, 
 „h , ir is laid up in the Chaihcr of an Ap; 
 
 Before the Chcimpum took the Field, their Head^ were 
 fhiv'd, and they made Oath, ' They bcliev'd the Perfon 
 ' who retain'd them was in the right ; and thai they 
 ' wou'd defend his Csule to the uimoft of their Power. 
 The Weapons they us'd when the Combat was on toot, 
 were a Sword and Buckler ; fome fay, in England, only a 
 Club and Buckler : when on Horfeback, they were arm'd 
 at all Points. Their Weapons were bleffed in the Field by 
 the Fiidl, wilh a world of Ceremony ; and each took an 
 Oath he had no Charm upon him. 
 
 The Aaion began with railing, and giving each other ill 
 "cail'd'fimolv Language ; at the Sound of a Trumpet they were to go 
 call a umpiy _^ ^ ^^^^^ Number of Blows or Rencounters 
 
 xprefs'd in the Cartel, the Judges of the Combat threw 
 
 1 -r - ,r 1-j .1- a;)-M.c Mjltpri thc Effects of the Vanquilhed 
 
 m G/«W-/J''^- He alfo prefides over the Aifairs ot Milters „, , „, ..1 , 
 
 Anorentices ; and makes free of the City, iSc. 
 ii^'office lSs butfor a Year, being chofen annually on 
 
 ,j jr,„-„„.-i-Dav but the Cuilom ufuaily obtains, to re- 
 £f r famfPetfon ; unlels he have been chargeable 
 with anv Mifdemeanor in his Office. 
 
 r'cr CnAMBEERLA.N. ScO VlCE-Ctai^rto„;. 
 
 CH AMBR \NLE, in Architeaure and Joinery, theBor- 
 de Frame, or Ornament of Stone or Wood, us d in the 
 fhree Sides round Chamber-Doors, large Wmdows, and 
 
 ^'^^^'^Chatuh-mle is different in the different Orders 
 when 'tis plain and without Mouldings^ 
 and properly. Sand, Cafe, or Trame. 
 
 The Chalthraule confifls of three Parts; the two S^es, 
 called Montanu, or l-ort, ; and the Top, called the -Tra- 
 
 "'^e°cS«nf an ordinary Door, is fet^uently 
 cal 'd !Z)««r-C«/.i of a Window, mndo,v-I-rame ; of a 
 Chimney MnntllTree^ See Dook, Winpow Mantee 
 
 CHAMFER, orCHAMFRET, in Architeaure, an O - 
 „a-;'"it confiliing of half a Seoua ; being a kind of fmali 
 Furrow, or GutTer on a Column, call'd alfo 
 
 ^a'Tmirt^t'ot Chamframing, is particularly us'd for 
 nng of the Ediie or Eml oi" any thing a-flope, or 
 rvii. SeeBf i- i.- , 
 ptT A]^/Trj_,UT, in Commerce, bee Camelot. 
 rH iPAIN. See CAi.ifAicN, and Champion. 
 
 ■J^'"„ . u„.,,j„, i. a M,irk of Dil- 
 
 thc 
 b- 
 
 a kod into the Air, to advertife the Champions that the 
 Combat was ended. If it latted till Night, or ended with 
 equal Advantage on either fide, the Accus'd was reputed 
 Viaor. , , . , , 
 
 Tlie Punifhrnent of the Vanciuifli'd, was that which the 
 Crime mcritEd whereof he was accus'd : If it were a Ca- 
 pital Crime, the Vanquilh'd was difarm'd, led out ot the 
 Field, and immediately executed, together with the Party 
 whofe Caufe he maintain'd. If the conquer'd Champioa 
 fought in the Caufe of a Woman, ilie was burnt. See 
 
 ^"^Cn wriovt of the King, is an Officer whofe Bufmers is. 
 at the Coronation of a King of England, to ride mmUeJt- 
 mhifler-Hall, arm'd Cap-a-pe, when the King is at Dinner, 
 and throw down his Gantlet by way of Challenge ; pro- 
 by a Herald, ' That if any Man ihall deny, or 
 the King's Title to the Croivn, he 
 
 , lfr:.^"<5-"fA;m:^W'whoki,lsaPrilb„er nc^ii.t^ 
 
 of War after he ha "i'd Qiiarter. f^'^-J"}^^' . Ldy to defen^d'iMJi fmgle Combat, (Sc/ Which dene, 
 
 CHAMPARTORS, m the Words "f/^e Statute ? ^.^^^^ ^ ^^.^ ^ ^uf h a 
 
 : Jo's. "ehhcT ^ meTr "own'^pJ^c^eSelt Cover, f^l of Wine ; which rhe Chatnf.on drin.s, and has 
 
 ; moM-"> .J. „ ,1 ._ 1 „ fVir- ( .nn ffir his Ff^e. 
 
 iecover'd. See Maintenance, 
 
C H A 
 
 ( ^9' ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 Champion- ot rather CuSMUMH-Ldads, are Lands not 
 incliis'd- or large FieUs, Do'*ns, or fiaces, without VVoods 
 or Fedgcs. See Downs. 
 
 CHAMUlS /.Mrfor, popularly call d Shimmy, or Cham- 
 MY • a iind of Leather, either drefs'd in Oil, or i inn d ; 
 much elleem'd for its fofmefs, pliancy, (gc. See Leather 
 
 It is prepar'd from the Skin of the Cbamo^s, a kind of 
 TL-ili'Calra, or wild Goat, called alfo Ijkrii; inhabiting 
 the' Mountains of Z)a!<;iiKf, Sa'M;/, tiemmt, and the ■?•>- 
 
 BefiJes the Softnefs and Warmncfs of the Leather, it 
 has the Faculty of bcarinij Soip without damage, which 
 renders it very ufeful on mtiny Accounts. 
 
 In Fra-ace, Sec. fome wear the Skin crude, without any 
 Preparation : It is alfo us'd for the purifying of Mercury j 
 which is done hy paflnig it thro the Pores of this Skm, 
 which are very clofe. See Mercury. 
 
 The true Chamoife Leather is counterfeited with com- 
 inon Goat, Kid, and even Sheep Skin ; the Praaice of 
 which makes a particular Proteffion, call'd by the French 
 -Chamoiprre. The laft, tho the lealf cifeem'd, is yet fo po- 
 pular, and fuch va^^: Quantities prepar'd, efpecially about 
 Orleani, Afarfci/les, and 'fholoufe, that it may not be amils 
 to give the Method of Preparation. 
 
 y7'£? manner Chamoising, or of frcpar'wg Sheep^ 
 Goat, or Ki/i-skins in Oily in Imitation of Chamois. 
 
 The Skins being waHi'd, drain'd, and Imear'd over with 
 Quick-lime on the flefKy fide, are folded in two length- 
 wiTe the Wool outwards, and laid on Heaps, and fo left to 
 ferment eight Days j or, if they had been left to dry after 
 
 ^"^Then they are wa/h'd out, drain'd, and half-dry 'd ; laid 
 on a wooden Leg, or Horfe, the Wool flripp'd off with a 
 round Staff for the Purpofe^ and laid in a weak Pit, the 
 Lime whereof had been us'd before, and had loll the great- 
 eft Part of its force. 
 
 After 24 Hours they are taken out, and Ick to dram -4 
 more ; then put in another ftronger Pit. This done, they 
 are taken out, drain'd, and put in again, by turns 5 which 
 begins to difpofe them to take Oil ; And this Praaice they 
 continue for 6 Weeks in Summer, or three Months in Win- 
 ter • at the end whereof they arc wafh'd out, laid on the 
 wooden Lee, and the Surfiice of the Skin on the Wool fide 
 pcel'd off, "to render them the fofter ; then, made into 
 Parcels, fteep'd a Night in the River, in Winter more ; 
 ftrctch'd, fix or feven over one another, on the wooden 
 Leg ; and the Knife pafs'd firongly on the Flefli fide, to 
 take off any thing fuperflaous, and render the Skin fmooch. 
 
 Then they are ftretch'd, as before, in the River ; and 
 the fame Operation repeated on the Wool fide ; then 
 thrown into a Tub of Water withBr^n in it, which isbrew'd 
 among the Skins till the greateit Part ftick to them ; and 
 then fcparated into dilfiiift Tubs, till they fwcli, and rife 
 of rhemfelvcs above the Water. 
 
 By this means, the Remains of the Lime are clear'd 
 tout : They are then wrung out, hung up to drv on Ropes, 
 and fent to the Mill, with the Quintity of Oi! neceflary 
 to full them : The beft Oil is thut of Stock-Filh. 
 
 Here, they are firil thrown in Bundles into the River 
 for II Hours, then laid in the Mill-Trough and fuU'd with- 
 out Oil till they be well foftned 5 then oil'd with the hand, 
 one by one, and thus furm'd into Pircels of four Skins 
 each, which are mili'd and dry'd on Cords a fecond time, 
 then a third j then oii'd agyin and dry'd. 
 
 This Procefs is repeated as often as Ncccfiity requires : 
 when done, if there be any Moiliure remaining^ they are 
 dry'd in a Stove, and made up into Parcels wrapp'd up in 
 Wool : after fome time they are open'd to the Air, but 
 
 ; as the Oil feems 
 
 wrapp'd up again as betore, till luch time 
 to have loft all its force, which it ordinarily does in 24 
 Hours. 
 
 The Skins are then return'd from the Mill to the Cha- 
 moifer, to be fcour'd ^ which is done by putting them in 
 a Lixivium of Wood-Allies, working and beating them 
 in it with Poles, and leaving 'em to ^i:eep till the Lyc 
 have had its Effcft ; then wrung out, fteep'd in another 
 Lixivium, wrung again, and this repeated till all the 
 Gt-eafc and Oil be purg'd out. They are then half dry'd, 
 and pafs'd over a /Vtarp-edg'd Iron Inftrument, plac'd 
 perpendicular in a Block, which opens, fofrens, and makes 
 them gentle: lafily, they are thoroughly dry'd, and pafs'd 
 over the fame Inftrument again, wbich finiflies the Pre- 
 paration, and leaves em in form of Chamois. 
 
 Kid, and Goat-lkins are chamois'd in the fame manner 
 as thole of Sheep ; excepting that the Hair is taken oif, 
 without the ufe of any Lime 5 and that when brought 
 from the Mill, they undergo a particular Preparation, call'd 
 Jioinallip'i,'^ the moft delicate and difficult of all the otheis. 
 
 Ir conGfts in this, that as foon as brought from the Mill, 
 they are Itcep'd in a fit Lixivium 5 taken out, ftretch'd on 
 a round wooden Leg, and the Hair fcrap'd off with the 
 Knife 5 this makes them fmooth, and, in working, caft a 
 
 kind of fine Nap. The Dirfi.-ulry is in fcraping thetn 
 evenly. 
 
 CHANCE; a Terra we apply to Events, to denot- .hat 
 they i.apjcn wi.hnur i.uy i;ei.,,11-ry Cauie SecCAUiE, 
 
 Our Aim is, to afcribe thofe Things to Ctance, which 
 are not neceflariiy prodL'c'd t'.e Natural FtVi^as t f any 
 proper Caufe ; but our Ignorrincc an.l Precipitancy lead us 
 to attribute Fftl-frs to ClhincCy which have a neceCfary and 
 determinate C:Jufe. 
 
 When we fay a Thing hippcns hy €hancc, we really 
 mean no more, than that it: Caule is unknoivn to us : r:or, 
 as fome vainly im.igine, that Chance it lelf can be the 
 Caufc of any Thing. From this Confideration, Dr. 'Scut- 
 ley takes occafion to cxpofe ihe Folly of that old Tenet, 
 'The TVorld ivas made hy Chance. 
 
 The Cafe of the Printer, who unable to exprefs the 
 Foam at the Mouth of a Horfe he had painted, threw 
 his Sponge in Delpair at the Piece, and, by Chance, did 
 that which he could not before do by Dcfign, is an eminent 
 Infiance of the Force of Chance : Yet, 'tis obvious, all we 
 here mean by Chance, is, that the Painter was not aware 
 of the Effea ; or that he did nor throw the Sponge with 
 fuch a View : not but that he afliially did every thing ne- 
 ceflary to produce the Erteci: ; infomuch, ihut confidcring 
 the Direction wherein he threw ihe Sponge, together with 
 its Form, fpecifick Gravity, the Colours wherewith it was 
 fmeer'd, and the Diftance of the Hand from the Piece, it 
 was impoffible, on the prefent Syfiem of Things, the Ef&a 
 fhould not follow. 
 
 Chance is frequently pcrfonify'd, and erefted into a chi- 
 merical Being, whom we conceive as afting arbitrarily, and 
 producing all the Etfeas, whofe real Caufes do not appear 
 to us ; in which S^nle, the Word coincides with the r^jji, 
 Fortnna of the Antients. Sec Fortune. 
 
 Chance is alio confounded with Fate, and Def\.iny. Sec 
 Fate, and Destiny ^ fee alfo N.^tuRE, Gob, ^ic. 
 
 Chance is aifo us'd for the manner of deciding I'hings, 
 the Condud: or Direaion whereof, is left at large, and nor 
 reducible to any determinate Rules or Meafures j or where 
 there is no ground for preference, as at Cards, Dice, Lot- 
 teries, £5V. 
 
 For the La-ws o/Chance, or the Troportioii of IL'.z-ar.i 
 in Gaming ; fee Game. 
 
 The antient Son, or Cha?2ce, M. 'F/accttc obferves, wa:? 
 inftituted by God himfelf 5 and in the Old Teliament, we 
 find feveral ftanding Laws and exprefs Commands which 
 prefcrib'd its ufe on certain Cccafions : Hence, the Scrip- 
 ture fays, The Lit, or Chance, fc/I on St. Matthias ; when 
 it was in queftion who lliduld fill Judai"^ Place In the Apo- 
 ftolate. 
 
 Hence alfo arofe the fortci SanBor'-m 5 or Method of 
 determining Things among the anricnt Chrifti ms, hy open- 
 ing fome of the Sacred Books, and pitching on the firft 
 Verfe they calt their Eye on, as a lure Prognoftick of what 
 was to befall them. The fortes Homeric^i P''ir^diai!^, 
 'L'rce7icJlina\S<.c. us'd by the Heathens, were with the fame 
 View, and in the fame manner. See Sortes. 
 
 St. Aiiguflin feems to approve of this Method of deter- 
 mining Things future, and owns that he had j-raais'd it him- 
 felf ; grounded on this Suppdfition, that God prcfidcs over 
 Chance^ and on 'Proverbs 16. -v, t^. 
 
 Many among the modern Divines; hold Chance to be 
 conduaed in a particular manner by Providence, and efteerti 
 it an extraordinary Way which God u!es to declare his 
 Will, and a kind of immediate Revelation. See Purga- 
 tion, Judicium Dei, Combat, Champion, l^c. 
 
 CHANCE-MEDLEY, in Law, the accidental killing 
 of a Man, not altogether Without the Killer's Fault, tho 
 without any evil Intent. 
 
 Stanr/tford calls it. Homicide by Mifadventure : Ifcjl 
 calls it Hojnicide mix^d ; and fays, it is when the Killer's 
 Ignorance or Negligence is join'd with the Chance : as fup- 
 pofing a Man lopping Trees by the Highway, and a Bough 
 falling chance to kill a Paffcnger ^ the Party here offends 
 in not having, given warning, whereby the Slain migiit 
 have been indiic'd to rake more heed. See Homicit^e. 
 
 CHANCEL, part of the Choir of a Church, between 
 the Altar, or Communion Table, and the Baluftrade, or 
 Rails that inclofe it ; where the Minifter is plac'd at the 
 Celebration of the Communion. See Church, Communi- 
 on, Altar, ^c. 
 
 The Right of a Seat and a Sepulchre in the Chancel, iS 
 efteem'd very honourable. Sec Sepulchk e. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Cancdhm, which in 
 the lower Latin is us'd in the f^me Senfe, from Cancelii 
 Latices, or Crofs Ears, wherewith the Chan-ccU were anti- 
 ently incompafs'd, as they now are with Rails. 
 
 CHANCELLOR, an Officer, fuppos'd originally to 
 have been a Notary, or Scribe, under the Emperors, and 
 named Cancellarins, becaufe he fat behind a Lattice, call'd 
 by the Latins Cancelii, to avoid being crouded by the People. 
 Notary, ^c. 
 
 Tslandd 
 
C H A 
 
 C 192 ) 
 
 C fl A 
 
 iJmda {"ays, It was thd Emperoir himftilf wlio fat and ren- 
 dered JulHce within the Lattice 5 the Cbancrllor aitendii-.g 
 at the Door thereof, whcr.ee he took his Titie. 
 
 Others fay, he had it from this, that ail Letters, Ad- 
 drcffes, i-'etitions, l^c. to the King, Vang firrt examin'd by 
 him, were, canceWd where amifs : Others, bccaufe all Pa- 
 tents, Commiffions, and Warrants corr.ing ironi the King, 
 were examin'd and camelL'd by him. Other,-, becaufc he 
 canceled and annull'd the Sentences of other Courts. 
 
 Dn Cavge, from Jominei de Janua, fetches the Original 
 of Chancellor from Talejlr.w, where the Houfts being flat, 
 
 and miide in form of a Terrace, with Parapets or PaMila- ^ _ 
 
 docs caifd Cancelli 5 thofe who mounted thele Houies to fame with that Oxford, only he does not hold his OfBce 
 rehearfe any Harangue, were call'd Caucellarii : whence durante Vita, but may be elc£f':d every three Years, 
 the Name pafs'd to thofe who pleaded at the Bar, whom He hjs under him a Commiffary, who holds a Court of 
 he c:dls Canccll'i frrefjcs, and at length to the Judge who Record of Civil Chafes, for all ferfons of the Unlverliry 
 prcfidcd ; and lafily to the King's Secretaries. under the Desree of Mailers of Arts. 
 
 This Officer is now in great Authority in all Countries ; Tne V ice-Chancellor of Camhudge is chofen annually by 
 the Perfon who bears it with us, is the the Senate, out of two Perfons nominated by the Heads ot 
 
 Lo}d High Cr^ANCELLOR of England, the fii-d Perfon of the feveral Colleges and Halls, 
 the Realm, next af'erthe King and Princes of the Bloody, Chancellor of ibe_ Order cf the G.irtci; and other 
 
 ele£le;i by the Students themfclves : His OfHce Is duyajite 
 Vita, to govern the Univerliry, prc-lervc and defend its 
 Righrs and Privileges, convoke AfTcmhlies, and do Juiticc 
 among the Members under his Jurifdidlion. 
 
 Under tlie Chancellor is the ViCC'ChancclUr, who is chofen 
 annually 5 being nominatL-d by the C'.v<??tv//3r, and ck£ied 
 by the Univerfity in Convocation. Hii Bufinefs is to fup- 
 p]y the Chancellor 's Ablcnce. 
 
 At his Entrance upon his OiHce, he chufes four Vice- 
 Chancellors, out of the Heads or Colleges, to one of whom 
 he deputes bis Power in his ablence. 
 
 The Chancellor ot Cambridge, is in moft refpc^ts the 
 
 in all Civil Affairs. He is the chief Adminidrator of Jul- 
 tici:. next the Sovereign j being the Judge of the Court of 
 Chancery. See Chancery. 
 
 All other Juflices are ty'd to the ftri£l Law, but the 
 Chancellor has the King's abfolute Power to moderate the 
 
 Military Orders, is an Officer who feals the Commidions, 
 and Mandates of the Chapter and AiTcmbly of the Knights, 
 keeps the Regiller of their Deliberations, and delivers 
 A£ls thereof under the Seal of the Order. See GARTF_R,t^t;. 
 CHANCERY, the grand Court of Equity and (>onfci- 
 
 Rigour of the Written Law, to govern his Judgiiient by ence, inliituted to moderate the Rigour of the other Courts, 
 
 that are ty'd to the Arid Letter of the Law. See Court, 
 Law, and E<iuiTY. 
 
 The Judge of this Court Is the Lord High Chaucellort 
 whofc Funi^^ion fee under Chancellop., 
 
 The Proceedings of this Couit are either Ordinary, like 
 
 the" Law of Nature and Confciencc, and to order .^11 things 
 fecundum tsqittim ^ bomnn. Accordingly, Staimford lays, 
 the Chancellor has two Powers, the one Abfolute, the other 
 ordinary 5 meaning, that tho by hi> ordinary Power he 
 muSt obferve the faine lotm of Procedure as other Judges, 
 
 yet in his abfolut - Power he is not limited by any written other Courts, according to the Laws, Statutes, and Cul- 
 
 Law, bur by Conf.ience and Equity. See Ecu'ity. -l- ^ ^ = u7..;.,-o... 
 
 The Offices of Urd Chancellor and Lord Keeper, are 
 by the Statute 5 EU-z. made the fame thiiig^ till that time 
 they were different 5 and frequently fubfilied at the fame 
 Time in difleroni Perfons : Somciimes the Lord Chancel- 
 lor had a Vice-Chancellor, who was Keeper of the Seal. 
 See Keeper. . . 
 
 The Keeper was created per traditio?iem imgni Sigilh, 
 but the Lord Chancellor by Patent 5 tho now that he has 
 the Keeper's Office, he is created in like manner by giv- 
 ing him the Seal. The Chancellor is iikewife Speaker of 
 the Houfe of Lords. S-'c Parliament. 
 
 Tho he be fob Judge cf the Court of Chancery, yet m 
 Matters of much oii'ficulty he fometimes confults the other 
 Judges ; fo that this Office may be difcharg'd by one who 
 is no profefs'd Lawyer, as aniiently it commonly was. He 
 has twelve Affidfnts, or Coadjutors, antiently call'd Cle- 
 rici, as being in Holy Orders, now il/^.^ien in Chancery, 
 the firft wh.-rcof is the Mafier of the Rolls. See Master 
 of the Rolls, Masters iVz &c. 
 
 Chancellor of a Cathedr-il, is the Judge of the Bi- . , 
 
 Jhop's Court, h.ld in the Cathedral of each Diocefs. Sec fit by turns on the Bench ; fee Masters 
 
 > ^ . . . ^ T!nr rill- 'Partiifl^ Pjvr nf rVi i ^ O.twtrx art; 
 
 toms of the Nation, and \nLaiin, by granting our Writs Re- 
 medial and Mandatory, Writs ofGnce, i$c. tee Whit, ^c. 
 Or Extraordinary, according to Equity and Confcience, 
 and in Eiiglifjj, by Bills, Anfwers, and Decrees, to exa- 
 mine Frauds, Combinations, Trulls, fecret Ufes, ^c. to 
 foften the Severity of Common Law, and refcue Men 
 from Oppreffion 5 to relieve 'cm againfc Cheats, unfortu- 
 nate Accidents, Breaches of Trufi, t^c. 
 
 Out of the Court of Chancery, are iffu'd Writs or Sum- 
 mons's fur Parliaments and Convocations, Edifts, Piocia- 
 mations. Charters, Proteflions, Patents, Safe Conducts, 
 Writs o{ Mcdcrata, M'fericordia, &c. See Writ, Sum- 
 mons, Convocation, Edict, Proclamaion, Char- 
 ter, ^c. 
 
 Here are alfo feal'd and enroU'd Letters Patent, Trc- 
 ties and Leagues, Deeds, Writb, Comraiifions, ^c. See 
 Patent, Deep, ^c. 
 
 The Officers of this Court, beiide the Lord Chancellor^ 
 who is fupreme Judge, are, the jTIaJier of the Rolls, who, 
 in the Cha?!cellcr's Abfence, hears Caufes and gives Orders 5 
 and twelve Msjlers of C'-ancery, who are Affiltants, and 
 
 Bishop's Cd;;j"^, and Cathepral 
 
 He w: s amlcntly caWd ELclefin/licns, and Epifcopi Ec- 
 dicns, the Church-Lawyer. See Ecclesiasticus, Advo- 
 cate, C?r. 
 
 In the Monajlicou his Office is thu^. defcrib'd, viz. to 
 hear the Leflons and Lefturcs read in the Church, either 
 by himfelf or his Vicar; to correft and fet right the R..adcr 
 when he reads amifs 5 to infpeft Schools, to hear Caufes, 
 apply the Seal, write and difpasch the Letters of the Chap- 
 ter, keep the Books, to take care there be frequent Preach- j 
 ings, both in the Church and out of it, and to afllgn the 
 OiBcc of Prcacliing to whom he lids. 
 
 Chancellor of the Dutchy of Zancajler,_ is an Officer, 
 the Head of that Court ; his Bullncfs is to judge and de- 
 termine ail Controverfies between the King, and his Te- 
 nants of the Dutchy Land ; and otherwile to diredi all the 
 King's Affairs rcladng 10 that Court. See Dutchy Cotirt. 
 
 Chancellor of the Exchequer^ is an Officer, fuppps'd 
 by fome to have bceti created for qualifying Extremities 
 in the Exchequer. See Exchequer. 
 
 He fits in that Court and the Exchequer Chamber, and, 
 
 with the reft of the Court, orders Things to the King's See Fascines, 
 
 For the EngliJI; Parr of this Court are Six Clerks, who 
 have each under him about Hft.-en more, in the Nature of 
 Attorneys or" the Court : Two chief E.xa7mvers, fur exa- 
 mining Wirnefl^.-s, who have each five or iix Clerks apiece: 
 One principal Rcgijler, who h.is four or five Deputies : 
 Clerk of the Cro-iim, who makes Writs, Com millions, ^c. 
 Warden of the Fleet : Serjeant at Jrrns, who bejrs the 
 Mace before t\\c Chnncelkr ; and ihe Ujler and Crier of 
 the Coutt. See Six Clerks, Register, Warden, Ser- 
 .ANT, i^c. 
 
 To ine Latin Part belong the twenty four Cnrfitors^ and 
 their Clerks, who ni:>kc out original Writs ; Clerks of the 
 ■petty Sag ; Clerks of the Hanai-er; Cont'-rdter of the Hana- 
 :c-; Clerk of Alpeal Clerk of the Faculties; Sealer 
 ^Chafe-Wax ; Clerk of the 'Patents, of 'Prejcntations, 'Hif- 
 milJions, Licences to alienate. Enrollments^ ProteBions^ 
 Sitbpxnas, Affidavits, 6ic. See each under its proper Arti- 
 cle, CuRsiTOR, Clerk, Chafe-^^.t, &c. 
 
 CHANDELIERS, in Fortification, are wooden Stakes 
 fix F. ot high, and fix or feven apart, between which are 
 plac'd Fafcines, to cover the Workmen on Approaches. 
 
 bell benefit. He is always in Commiffion with the Lord 
 Treafurer for letting Lands accruing to the Crown by Diffo- 
 lution of Abbeys, and othcrwife : He has Power, with 
 others, to compound for Forfeitures on Penal Statutes, 
 Bonds, and Recognizances enter'd into by the King. 
 
 He has a great Authority in managing the Royal Re- 
 venue, and in Matters of Fitft-Fruits. See Revenues. 
 
 The Court of Equity, in the Exchequer Chamber, is 
 held before the Lord Treafurer, Chancellor, and B.irons, as 
 that of Common Law before the Barons only. See Ba- 
 ron, iSc. 
 
 Chancellok, of an Univerfity, is he who Seals the 7)1- 
 fl'.ni'is or Letters of Degrees, Frovifion, t£fc. given in the 
 Univcrlitv. See University. 
 
 The Chancellor of Oxford is their Chief Magiftrate, 
 
 Thefe are fometimes made to prevent the Enemy from 
 feeing what paffes within. 
 
 The Difference between Chandeliers and Slinds confifls 
 in this, that rhe former ferve to cover the PionL'ers before, 
 and the latter alio cover them over Head. See Blini^s. 
 CHANGE, in Commerce, ^c. See Exchange. 
 CHANGER, an Officer belonging to the Mint, who 
 changes Money for Gold or Silver Bullion. Sec Mint. 
 
 ^Jfoj/fjV-GHANGER, is a B:inker, who deals in the Ex- 
 change," Receipt, and Payment of Monies. See Bank. 
 
 CHANGES, in Arithmetic, iSc. the Permutations or 
 Variations of any Number of Quantities ^ with regard to 
 their Pofition, Order, ^c. See Combination. 
 
 fiitd all the prffible Changes of any Number of ^uaji- 
 tities, or bo^j; oft their Order may he varfd. 
 
 Suppofe 
 
C H A 
 
 C H A 
 
 Suppofe two Qiiantities a and Since they may be ei- Wall, to fupport two 
 ther wiote a 1/ or ha 'tis evident their Chavges are 1= . _ . - 
 
 2. r. S'Jfjpofe tVz f^janticies a b C: their Changes 
 C a h will be as in theMargin; as is evident by combining 
 a c b c fird with a b, then with b a j and hence the Num- 
 a b c bcr of Cbimgcs arifes 5. 2. i = 6. If the Quan- 
 tities be 4, each may be corabin'd four ways with 
 
 Rows 
 
 of Tiles, fo plac'J 
 
 to prevent the RainAVater from trickling down the Sides 
 of the Wall: 
 
 each Order of three; whence their Kumber of Chapter, Canon, ^c. 
 
 CHANTER, or CHAUNTOR, a Fcrfon who finr,s in 
 the Choir of a Cathedral. See Choir, ^c. 
 
 All great Chapters have Cha7?Tors and Chaplains to cafe, 
 and affiii the Canons, and officiate in their Abfencc. See 
 
 Chauges arifes 6. 4 = 4- 3 i i. = 2 4. Wherefore, 
 a c the Number of Quantities fuppos'd in the Number 
 of Changes^ will be n n — i. 12 — 2. n — ^3. 72- — 4^;:. 
 If the fame Qujin'ity occur twice, the Change of 2 will be 
 found of ; I' r. b^ (I b b, bb c ■■, of ^ c b a b, b ca b, b n b c. 
 And thus the Number of Changes in the firlt Cafe will be 
 I =, 2. I, : 2. I. in the fccond, 3—, 5. 2. i, : 2. i ; in 
 the third i 2 =, 4 3. 2. i : 2. i. 
 
 If a fifth Letter be added, in each Scries of four Quan- 
 tities, it will beget five Changes, whence the Number of 
 all the CbS77ges will be fi'o =, 5. 4, 5. 2. r, : 2. i. Hence 
 Changes will be 71. n — i. n — 2. — 3.^7^ — 4^c. 
 
 From thefe fpecial Formvlce may be collected a general 
 one, vi%. it n be the Number of Quantities, and m the 
 Number which f]iews how oft the fame Quantity occurs; 
 we fliall have {it, n — i.n — 2. n — 3. n — 4. n — 5.72 
 
 — 6. ?! — 7. n — 8. n — 9. J5'r,) m — i. ?n — 2. m — 5. 7;/ 
 
 — 4- ^'^O '^'^^ Series being to be continu'd, till the con- 
 tinual Subltri.fliun of Unity from and m leave o. After 
 the fime manner we may proceed further, till putting n 
 for the Numb.r of Quantities, and /, 7i7, r, &c. for the 
 Number that fhews how oft any of them is repeated, we 
 arrive at an univer''d Form, {n.n — i, w — 2. 7; — 3, n — 4. 
 
 -8. i^c.) : /. l~z. /— 3. / 
 
 V — 5. n — 6. n—i. 
 — 4./— 5- He. 
 
 Sir pofe, for Inflance, n~ 6^l~'^^ r—o. The Num- 
 ber ofC/w^rjwill be(5. 5. 4. 3. 2. : 3. 2. i. 3 2 i)~(6. 
 5.4): 5. 2(=2. 5. 2^20. 
 
 Hence, fuppofe thirteen Perfons at a Table, if it be re 
 quir'd how oft they m^^y change Places, we ihall find the 
 Number 13.12.11.10.9.8.7.(5.5.4.3.2.1. = 6227020800. 
 
 In ihis manner way all the fojjible Anagrams cf any 
 Word be found in all Languages, and that without any 
 Study : luppofe, -j. g. it were requir'd to find the Afia- 
 grams of the Word Amor, the Number of Changes will 
 
 be 
 
 a m 
 
 oin a 
 m 0 a, 
 m a 0 
 
 a 0 tn 
 am 0 
 
 r 0 ma 
 
 0 r 132 a 
 0 7!Z r a 
 0 m ar 
 
 r m 0 a 
 
 mr 0 a 
 
 771 0 r a 
 
 m 0 a r 
 
 r m a 0 
 
 mr a 0 
 
 m a r 0 
 ni ao r 
 
 r a om 
 Oram 
 0 a r m 
 0 a m r 
 
 ra 0 m 
 
 The Anagrams therefore of the Word Jfncr, 
 tm Tongue, are Ro7?ia, Mo)n^ Maro^ Ramo, 
 
 Whciher this new Method of Anagrammatizing be like 
 to prove of much fervice to that Art, is left to the Poets. 
 
 CHrtNNKL, in Anatomy, Chirurgery, ^c. See Canal. 
 
 Channel, or ^cd of a River. See River. 
 
 Channel is alfo us'd for divers Arms of the Sea, where 
 the Water runs within the Land ; as alfo for certain nar- 
 row Seas, confinM between two adjacent Continents, or 
 an nUnd and Continent, ^c. See Sea. 
 
 In this Scnfe, we ay, St. George'i Channel; the'Rnn^h 
 Channel ; the C:mnel of the Slack Sea, cf Conftantinople, ^c. 
 
 Channel, in Building. See Gutter, Pipe, PluAee- 
 
 Channel is particularly us'd in Architeflure, for a Part 
 offhePwr Caj-ita!, a liiric hollow'd , in form of a Cajial • 
 lying under the Abacus, and running the whole length of 
 the Circumvolution of the Volute ; inclos'd by a Liftel. See 
 Ionic Capital. 
 
 CHANNEL£)///'^Zirm?Vr, istheSoffitof aCornice; which 
 makes the ^cv\Aa.m Monchetfe. Sec Larmier, and Soffit. 
 
 Channel of the Folate, in the Io}nc Capital, is the Face 
 of its Circumvohition 5 inclos'd by a Liflel. See Volutf 
 
 CHANNELINGS. See Flutings 
 
 CHANT, or CHAUNT. See Song. 
 
 Chant, Cajitm, is particularly us'd for the Vocal Mu- 
 fick of Churches. 
 
 In Church Hiftory we meet with divers Kinds of CW, 
 or So77g : The firft is the Ambrojian, cftabhfh'd by St. 
 Ambrcfe. SccAmerosian Cha7it. 
 
 The fecond the G>-egorian Chant, introduc'd by Pope 
 Gregory the Great who ertabli/li'd Schools of Chantors, 
 and corrected the Church Song. 
 
 Sr. Gregory 'ni-it inliitutcd the OfF.cc of Chantors, craft- 
 ing them into a Body, cali'd Schtdn Can{orn7?i : ihu Ana- 
 ftafius fcems to atrnbute their Rife to Pope ILh^rr, w^ho 
 liv'd an hundred Years before Grc^ojy. 
 
 Rut the Word grows obfoictc in this Senfc, and inllead 
 thereof we ufe the Word Choriftcr, or Singing-Man. Sec 
 Chorister. 
 
 Chantor is us'd, by v.-?.y of Excellence, for the Trce- 
 centor, or Mailer of the Choir ; which is one of the firlt 
 Dignities of the Chapter. 
 
 The Chanter bears the Cope and the Staff at folcmti 
 Fcftivals ; and gives Tunc to the reft at the beginning of 
 Ffalms and Anthems. See Fr.i:centor. 
 
 The Antients cali'd the Chantor ''Prinnceritts. SeepRi- 
 
 MICER lUS. 
 
 To him formerly belong'd the Dircftion of the De aeons, 
 and other inferior Miniiitrs 
 
 CHANTRY, a Chapel endow'd for the maintaining a 
 i'rieft, or Pnefls, to fing Mais for the Souls of the founders. 
 
 CHAOLOGr, thoHifloryor Defcription of the Ci«oi. 
 See Chaos. 
 
 ^ Orpheus, in his Cbackgy, fets forth the different Altera- 
 tions, Secretions, ant) divers Forms Matter went thro till 
 it became inhabitable ; which amounts to the fame with 
 what we otherwife call Cofimgoiiy. Sec Cosmoooky. 
 
 Dr. 'Jjiimcl likewife gives us a Cbaology, in his Theory 
 of the Earth. He reprefenis the Chaos, as it was at firft, 
 entire^ undivided, and univerfally rude, anddeform'd; or 
 the Tokii Sohn : then flicws how it came divided into 
 its refpeftive Regions ; how rhe homogeneous Matter ga- 
 ther 'd ir felf apart from all of a contrary Principle ; and 
 laftly, how it harden'd and became a folid habitable Globe. 
 See Element. 
 
 CHAOS, among the antient Philofophcrs, was dcfcrib'd 
 a dark, turbulent Atmofphere ; or a dllbrderly Syllem, or 
 Mixture of all forts of Particles together, witnout any 
 Foim or Regularity : out of which the World was form'd 
 See World. 
 
 Chaos is every where reprefented as thefirft Principle, 
 Ovum, or Seed of Nature and the World. All the antient 
 Sophitts, Sages, Naturalifts, Philofophers, Theologues, and 
 Poets, hold that Chaos was the Eldeft and Firll Principle, 
 
 The "Barlarians, 'Phenicians, Egyptians, 'Perjians, Sec. 
 all reter the Origin of the World to a rude, mix'd, confus'd 
 Mafs ol Matter. The Greeks, Orpheus, He/tod, Meuan- 
 der, Jriflophaaes, Euripides, and the Wiiteis of Cyclic 
 Poems, fpeak of the firll Clvos : The Ionic, and 'Platonic 
 Philofophets build the World out of it. The Stoics bold, 
 that as the World was firft made of a Chaos, ir (hall at lall 
 be rcduc'd to a Chaos ; and that all its Periods and Revo- 
 lutions in the mean lime, are only Tranfitions from one Chaos 
 to another. LalHy, As Latins, as Eimius, Varro, Ovid, 
 Lucretius, Statins, &c. are all of the fame Opinion, Nor 
 is there any Seel or Nation whatever, that does not detive 
 their tiia.iuiaii.isn, the Struflure of their World, from a 
 Chaos. 
 
 The Opinion arofe among the Sarliarians, whence it 
 fpread to the Greeks, and from the Greeks to the Romans 
 and other Nations. 
 
 Dr. Stlrnet ohferves, that befides Ariflotle and a few other 
 ffcudo-'Pytbagoreaiis, no body ever aCfcrted, that our World 
 was always, from Eternity, of the fame Nature, Form, and 
 Struaure as at prefent ; but that it had been the iianding 
 Opinion of the wife Men of all Age<, that what we now 
 call the Terreftrial Globe, was an uninform'd, indigelled 
 Mafs of heterogeneous Matter, cali'd Chaos ; and no more 
 than the Rudiments and Materials of the prefent World. 
 
 It does not appear who firll broach'd the Notion of a 
 Chaos. Mofcs, the Eldeft of all Writers, derives the Origin 
 of his World, from a Confufion of Matter, dark, void, 
 deep, without form, which he calls 'fol.m Sobu ; which is' 
 precifely the C/.«M of th^ Greek and Sarlarian Philofo- 
 phers. And hence, poffibly, might thofe Philofophcrs de- 
 rive their Chaos, with feme Alte'ration and Interpolation. 
 
 Mofes goes no further than the Chaos ; nor tells us 
 whence It took its Origin, or whence its confus'd State ; and 
 
 «here^^«ops,thSe;v;;ci5:i^;-.io-a;r;i;^s.--^^At^' 
 
 Th^Tlain, or Gregorian Cham, is where the Choir and 
 the People fing in Unifon, or all together in the fame man- 
 ner. See Gregorian Clrant. 
 
 Ci\ kNT-Royal. SeeCoMEiJY. 
 
 CHANTLATE, in Building, a piece of Wood faflen'd 
 neat the Ends of the Rafters, and projefting beyond the 
 
 Dr. SurJiet endeavours to fhcw, that as the antient Phi- 
 lofophers, J^c. who wrote of the Cofmogony, acknowledg'd 
 a Cljaos for the Principle of theit World ; fo do the Di- 
 vines, or Writers of the Thcogony derive the Orioin or 
 Generation of their Gods fiom the fame Princiole." See 
 CosMotjONY, and Theogony ; fee alfo Go.E. 
 
 E c e Mr. 
 
C 11 A 
 
 ( 194 ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 Mr. tVlriHon fuppofes the antient Cbm, the Ongm of 
 our Earth,' to haie been the Atmofphere of a t.omLt ; 
 which, tho new, yet,- all things confider d, is not an .tn- 
 probafa.e Aff rtion. He endeavours to make it out b> ma- 
 £y Ar^utaents, drawn from rhe Agreement wb.ch appears 
 
 '%o%h:rrccorrg « hi™, every Planet is a Cornet 
 form'd inm a rcgu.a'r If '""g Conflir.f on ; and p ac d 
 ar a nroDCr Diffance from the. Sun, revolvmg in a nearly 
 circular : and a Comet s a Planet either bcg.nnnig 
 
 o be deltroy-d, or re-made ; .hat is a Chao^ or Planet nn- 
 form'd, or in .rs primaeval State, and plac d, as yet, in an 
 Orbit verv eccentrical. SeeCoMET. „ ,, . ,1 
 
 CHAPEAU, orCHAPPEAU, Kat.m Heraldry, is us d 
 as a Mark of Ecclefiaftical Digniry, efpecally of that ot 
 Cardinals, which is call'd abfolutely the r.ti Cto^«»- , 
 
 It is flat, and very narrow «"P. , J-"', "j'™"!-';" ' ; 
 adorn -d with long filken Strings mterlac'd; fufpe-nded torn 
 w'rhin with five'-Rows of TalTels, call'd by the Italians 
 F«ca increafing in Number as they come lower. 1 he 
 Hat was given fhem by Inmce«t IV. in , .5°, b"' ™' 
 us'd in Arms till the Year 1300. See CAt^mN-«.. 
 
 Till that time, the Cardinals were reprelented with Mi 
 
 ArchWIhoprand Patriarchs bear the green Hat, with four 
 Rows of Taffcls i Bimops wear it of the fame Colour with 
 three ; Abbots and Apolfolical Protonotar.es with nvo 
 
 The a-a/rau is wore over the Sh.eld by way of Crelt, 
 as Mitres and Coroners are. Sec Crest. c„ular 
 
 Ch in is fomerimes alfo us'd as a Mark of Secular 
 Dl..".y, par.icularly for rhe Cap, or Coronet arm d w..h 
 Ermin, born by Dukes, See Coronet 
 
 The Crelt is born on the Ch.feau; and by '^e 
 the Creft and Coat are fe, arared ; .. 
 no Cell mu<l .ouch the Shield immediately See Crest.Uc^ 
 
 CHAPEL, or CHAPPEL, a kind of Imle t'h"''^ • J"^- ^ 
 by an Incumbent under the Denomination of a Ch^flo'"- 
 See Church, Chapl.mn, SiC. . rn„r.rrnterl 
 
 There are two Kinds ot Ch.fch, \°''l?fZ1ar 
 and held asS.«<-jiV«; fee BENEE.eE: the other 
 being of the Nature of Oratoncs. See Or.itorv. 
 
 n-^teh of EnCe ; as being erccled at a diftance trom toe 
 
 and Benefit they are intended. adioinine 
 The fecond Kind are frequently built n, " ><*]°'""f 
 ,0 a Church, »^ a^art thereof,^ having only a Deikt. 
 ,0 read Prayers in ; and, in the -R^'f'^ churches an Al.ar 
 l^c. to celebrate Mafs on : but without any BaptUtery, 
 
 ^ There the Canonifls call SuhTfo They ate generally 
 cteaed by fome confiderable Perfon, for the Ufe of their 
 own Families ; Ut .Mem Fam,t,a,.<f Sefuhhru 0i con 
 
 T'he "wenty firft Canon of the Council of ^S'/". ^^'*,;;; 
 50«, allows private Perfons >he ufe ot ti^i'ris ; but w. h 
 Prohibition .0 all Clerks .0 officiate .D them w.thout leave 
 C^'.t^Es, are thofe CUfei. of Btfe which have a 
 fettled Revenue fot perpetual Maintenance ^ *%'^,"i^tv'd 
 fSf. by chati.able Donatives of Lands, or ''"T 
 on -em % ft as not to be any Charge either to the Reflor, 
 
 "^^her'^a^ rv«a, Collegiate Churches in mnce wWch 
 they call Sainted Cb.pelto, Holy Chapels ; as thofe ofJ« 
 rh H'im, HoargH, S»«rJo«, &c. fo call d, by realon 
 there are Relicks in them. See Ch.wlain. 
 
 The Word CUfcU according to fome ">^", ,',7, 
 Greek <?T.Aa«, little Tents, or Boorhs, fet up by Tr ders 
 fn Fairs fo Ihelter them from the Weather, ■P^^ws fe ches 
 t £oth from the Greek and Laun, qn^fi ^^t'^l^r^t'e or 
 *<i«tow vel Icudem ; Others derive it from the \l'f'' ° 
 £e which ferv-d to cover the Body : Others . feU^ns 
 r/irarum ; becaufe thefe Places were antiently f 
 Srortftins. KeVrg derives it ie C^n^ 
 Cope which the Kings of France carry d to Wa w. h 
 ,W as their Standard, and preferv'd very carefully .n 
 
 prefcrv d very 
 -t;,-„kr Tents thence call d Cbapeii. 
 ^"h n e aTl thofe Places where Relicks were prefav'd came 
 to be call'd Cbapeh ; and .he Perfons who Irad the Care 
 "^^-^IfS^K^mJv^o a Printing Work^^ 
 by reafon, fay fome Authors, Printing was firft adtually 
 
 ^"l!;°tUss"entwefay, rt. O..... or Laws of ,ic Ch. 
 telthe Secrm of ,h ChaJ-el. &c. See Pointing. 
 
 Knights of ihe Chapel, was an Order of Kniglits inftl- 
 tuted by King Jlenry Vlll. in his Teftament,^ to tho 
 Number of 1 5 ; tho thefe have been fince increas'd to the 
 Number of i6, call'd alfo 'Pwr Knights. _ 
 
 They are not rcaUy Knights of the Ordet of .he Garter ; 
 but are, as it were, their Aflilbints or Deputies, lerving to 
 dilcharge all their Offices in the Funeral Services ot the 
 Kings of England.. See Garter. , 
 
 They are fubjea .0 .he Oilicc of the Canons of Wmdjor, 
 and live on Penlions which .he Order affigns them. 
 
 They bear the blue or red Cloke, with the Arms of St. 
 George on the left Shoulder ; but the Cloke is only Cloth, 
 and they we.iv no Garter : which diffinguiJhes them from 
 the Knights of the Garter. . „„^t 
 
 CH IPERON, CHAPERONNE, or CHAPEROON, 
 properly fignifies a fort of Hood, or Covering of rhe Head, 
 inticntly wore both by Men and Women, the Nobles, and 
 the Populace, and afterw. rds particu,.,rly afFefled to the 
 Do£tots and Licentiates in Colleges, ^c. 
 
 Hence, the Name pal's'd to certain little Shields, and 
 other Funeral Devices, plac'd on the Fo ehcads of the Hor- 
 fcs that drew rhe Hearles to pompous Funerals, and which 
 are ttiU call'd Chaf erims, or S- efferocns ; by realon luch 
 Devices were originally fallcn'd on tho a-aj.ero?ines, or 
 Hoods, wore by thofe Horlcs with their other Covctmgs of 
 State. . 
 
 CHAPITERS, in Law, were antiently a Summary, or 
 Content of fuch Matters as are to be inquir'd or, or pre- 
 fented before Juftices in Eyre, Jultices of Affile, or of 
 Peace, in rhcir Scffions. ^ . . , , ,. 
 
 Chapiters are now more ufually taken for A_rticles deii- 
 ver'd by the Mouth of the Juttice in his Charge to the In- 
 oueft ■ Tho it appears from SraSon and Ilri'on they 
 were formerly Exhortations given by tUe Juftices, forrho 
 Bood Obferva.ion of the Laws, .ind the Kings leacc ; firft 
 ?ead in open Court, rhen deliver'd in Writing to the Grand 
 Inqueft ; which the Grind Jury, or Inqueft, were hkewile 
 to anfwcr upon their Oaths, either atfijmatively or nega- 
 tively. .. „ T, r -J J r 
 
 CH-^PLAIN, properly fignifies, a Perfon provided ot a 
 Cl-atel ; or who difcharges the Offices thereof See Ci. apel. 
 
 Chaplain is alfo us'd for an Ecclefiaftical Perfon, 111 rhe 
 Houfe of a Prince, or a Perfon of Quali.y, who olticiates 
 in their Chapels, &c. , , ■ r 1. 
 
 There are 4S CbaHlains .0 the King, who wait toureacll 
 Month, preach in rhe Chapel, read the Service to the Fa- 
 milv, any to the King in private Oratory, and fay 
 Grace in the Abfence of the Clerk of the Cloler. 
 
 While in waiting, they have a Table and Attendance, 
 
 but no Salary. 1 r . /i-. . j 
 
 The firft C/wWa/KJ are faid to have been thole inftituted 
 bv the former Kings of Frame, tor pref 'rving the C/ or 
 Cape with the o.her Relicks of St. Martin, which the 
 Kings kept in their Palace, and carry'd our wirh them to 
 War? The firft Chaplain is faid ro be Gill, de Mefmes, 
 Chaplain to S. Louis. „.. /-i,..*!.--,, 
 
 Antiently, the King's Almoneis were call d Chaflatns. 
 See Almoner. „ , , . r l r 
 
 Chaplain in the Order of Malta is usd fa the fe- 
 cond Rank, orClafs, in that Order ; otherwife call d Dtaco. 
 
 The Kmgtts make the firft Clafs, and the Chaplains the 
 fecond. See M.alta. , . t j r 
 
 Chaplains of tl:e Tope, ate .he Auditors, or Judges of 
 Caufes in the facred Palace ; fo call d, becaufe ihe Pope 
 antiently gave Audience in his Chafcl, to judge of Galea 
 fent fr./m the feveral Parts of Chriftendom. 
 
 He hirher fummon'd, as Affeffors, rhe moft known Law- 
 yers of his Time, who hence acquir'd the Appellation ot 
 
 Capellam, Chaplains. ^ v r .1, . .1,. 
 
 'Tis from the Decrees formerly given by thefe that the 
 Body of 'Decretals is compos'd : Their Number Pope Six- 
 tus IV. reduc'd ro twelve. See De-cretal. 
 
 If it be true, that the Word Chaplain was firft apply d 
 ,0 rhofe who preferv'd Sr. Martin's Chafe, as above the 
 Word muft be deriv'd from Caf; Chape ; not Capella, ot 
 Catfllla, or Capfa, a Cafe, as others rmagine. 
 
 Some fay, the Shrines ,of Relicks were cover d wirh a 
 kind of Tent, Cape, or Cafella, i. e. little Cape; and that 
 hence the Priefts who had the Care of rhem, were call d 
 Chatelams. In time, thefe Relicks were repofited in a 
 little Church, either contiguous to a larger, ™ fepa«te 
 from it ; and the fame Name, Catella, which was 
 livTn the Cover, was alfo given to the f'lace where 1. was 
 lodg'd : and hence, the Prieft who look'd to it came to be 
 czli'd Chaplain. See Cope. . 
 
 CHAPLET, a String of Bead., us'd in the Romifb 
 Church, to keep accoun? of the Number of f'''";^f"-^- 
 and jie-Marys to be rehears'd in Honour of God and the 
 
 "cLjto "ate otherwife call'd T.rrr-JfyJen. There are 
 Chaplets of Coral, of Diamonds, of Callumbm, ot Wood 
 from St. Lucia, &c. ^ ^ 
 
C H A 
 
 A Rqfary is a Gbapiet of fifteen rJccads of jvc-Ma--ys. 
 See RosARy. 
 
 Aknage derives tl-;c Origin of rhc Word from the Rc- 
 fcmblanctJ the Thing bears to a Hat, Chateau ^ which is 
 call'd by the Italians and modern Lafms^ Cafcllina ; the 
 firlt more frequently call it Corona. 
 
 Larrey and Plret afcribe the firfl Invention of the 
 Chatkt to 'Peter the Hermit, well known in the Hiliory of 
 the Croifades. 
 
 There is a Cbnpht of our Saviour, confifting of 3 5 Beads, 
 in honour of his 55 Tears living on Earth, infiituted by 
 F, Micbr.d, the Camaldnlan. 
 
 The Orientals have a kind of Chapdets, which they 
 call Chains, and which they ufe in their Prayers, reheari- 
 ing one of the Perfcfiions of God on each Link, or Bead. 
 ThcGreatyl/c;^7;/is faid to have eighteen yf thefeChnins, all 
 precious Stones ^ fome Diamonds, others Rubies, Pearls, 
 
 The T'urks have likewlfe Cbapiets, which they bear in 
 the Hand, or hang at the Girdle : But, F. ^npAuu ob- 
 ferves, they differ from thofe us'd by the Romanifls^ in 
 that they are iill of the fame Bignefs, and have not that 
 Diftinftion into Decads ; tho they coniiif of iix Decads, or 
 6z Beads. He adds, that they have prefently rnn over 
 the Chapelet, the Prayers being extremely /hort ; having 
 only thefe Words, 'Praife to God ; or thefe, Giory to God, 
 for ench Bead. 
 
 Beiides the common Ch^pelet^ they have likewife a larger 
 one, coniifHng of too Beads, which has fome Diftinftion, 
 being divided by little Threads into three Parts, on one of 
 which they repeat thirty times Souhban laiiah^ i.e. God 
 is to he fraifed 5 on another, Ellamd iallal\ Glory to 
 God ; and on the third. Alia ecber, God is Great. Thefe 
 thrice 50 times making only 90 5 to complete the Number 
 100, they add aNumberof other Prayers for the Beginning 
 of the Cbaplet. 
 
 He adds, that the Mahometan Chapelet appears to have 
 had its rife from the Mea heracoth, or hundred BenediBi07ZS. ; 
 which the Jeirs are obligM to repeat daily, and which we 
 find in their Prayer-Books : The ^/c-ws and Mabc7?ietans 
 having this in common, that they fcarce do any thing with- 
 out pronouncing fome Laud, or Benediftion. 
 
 CiiAPLET, in Archice£)^re, is a little Ornament cut or 
 carv'd intoround Beads, Pearls, Olives, and Pater-Noilers 3 
 as is frequently done in 'Baguettes. 
 
 A Chavlet^ in effc6l, is little elfe but a Sagtiette enrich'd 
 with Sculpture. See Baguette. 
 
 CHAPPAR, a Courier of the King of Perjta, who 
 carries Difpatche'; from Court to the Provinces, and from 
 the Provinces to Court. See Courier. 
 
 The Potts, M. T'avcrjiier tells us, are not ettablifh'd and 
 regulated in "Per/ia as among us : When the Court fends 
 out a Chappar, the Sophi's Matter of the Horfe furnitties 
 him with a fingle Horle, how long foevcr his Journey be, 
 and a Man to run after him : when his Horle is weary, 
 he takes that of the firft Horfcman he meets with, who 
 dares not make the leaft Refufal, and fends his own home 
 by the Man who follows him. 
 
 For the Matter of the new Horfe he has taken, he mutt 
 run, or at leaft fend after the ChaPpar to re-take him, when 
 the C/^iT/'/'fl?' difmounts fome other Horfeman to change him. 
 The Word, in the original Per/tan, fignifies Courier. 
 
 CHAPPE, in Heraldry, the Partition of 
 an Efcutchcon, b) Lines drawn from rhe 
 Centre of the upper Edge to the Angles 
 below, as in the Figure adjoining, which 
 they blazon, Chappe Ory and Vert. 
 
 The Sections of the Sides are to be of a 
 differk^nt Colour fi-om the reft. Macke^izy 
 calls ir, Jl Chief 'Party per hend dexter ^ or Jinifier, or both. 
 See Chappeau, or Chapeau. 
 
 CHAi^PEL, or CHAPEL. See Chapel. 
 CHAPTER, Capitulim?, a Community of Ecclefiafticlcs, 
 who ferve a Cathedral or Collegiate Church. See Cathe- 
 PRAL, and Collegiate. 
 
 The Chief, or Head of the Chapter, is the ^eau : The 
 Body confifts of Canons, or 'Prebendaries ^ &c. See Dean j' 
 fee alfo Canon, and Prebendary. 
 
 The Chapter has now no longer any Share in the Ad- 
 minittration of the Dioccfs, during the Life of the Bittiopj 
 but fucceeds to the whole Epiicopal Jurifdiftion during 
 ihu Vacancy of the See. 
 
 The Origin of Chapters is deriv'd from hence, that an- 
 tiently the Eifiiops had their Clergy refiding with them 
 in their Cathedrals, to affitt them in the Performance of 
 Sacred Offices, and in the Government of the Church ; and 
 even after Parochial Settlements were made, there were 
 flill a Body of Clerks who conrinu'd with the Bifliop, and 
 were indeed his Family, maintain'd out of his Income. 
 
 After the MonaOick Life grew into requctt, many Bi- 
 ihops chofe Monks rather than Seculars. 
 
 Thefe Bodies, either of Monatticks or Seculars, had the 
 am e Privilege of chufing the Bifhop, and bein" his Coun- 
 eil j which the whole Clergy of the Diocefs had before : 
 
 C H A 
 
 But, by degree?, their Dependancc .>n the EiHiop orc^V 
 Sefs and Icfs j and then they had dittin£t Parcels of 'the Ei- 
 fliop's Ettate :',{ttgn'd them for their Maintenance ; till at 
 latt, the Bilhop had little more left than the Power of vi- 
 iiting them. See Bishop. 
 
 On the other hand, thefe Capitular Bodies by degrees 
 alfo lolt their Privileges 5 particularly that of chufing the 
 Bifiiop, for which the Kings of linglr.nd had a lo;ig ilrug- 
 gle with the Pope: but at latt, Henry VIII. got this Power 
 vetted in the Crown 5 and now the Deatis and Chapters 
 have only the Shadow of it. 
 
 The fame Prince likewife expell'd the Monks from thd 
 Cathedrals, and plac'd Secular Canons in their room 3 thofe 
 he thus regulated, are call'd 'Deans and Chapters of the 
 ne-zv Fotmdation ; fuch are Canterbury, Jf'inchcjler, IVor- 
 cefier, Ely, Carlijle, Durham, Rochefier, and ^Nor-:mch : 
 fuch alfo are the Chapters of the four new Sees, of 'Peter- 
 borough, Oxford, Gbcejl-cr, -^ml Srifio!. See Dean, 
 
 Chapter, is alio us'd for the Aliemblics held by Reli- 
 gious and Military Orders, for deliberating on their Affairs, 
 and regulating their Difcipline. 
 
 "Papias fays, they are fo call'd, quod Capitula tbi legdntitn 
 The Ettabliflimcnl: of General Chapters of Religious 
 Orders, is owing to the Cificrcians, \vho held the firtt id 
 iin^, and were foon follow'd by the other Orders. 
 
 Chapter is alfo us'd for a Divifion of a Book; con- 
 triv'd for keeping Matters more clear and dittincf. 
 
 The Antients were unacquainted with the DiviJion of 
 Books into Chapters and Articles. Papies fays, the Name 
 was given it, ijtiod Jit altcriiis fanentitS Caput, or q?iod 
 Capiat totara ftnmnam. St. Avgnfline compares Chapters 
 to Inns; which refre/h the Reader, as thofe the Traveller. 
 
 'J'he three Chapters, is a Phrafe famous in Ecciefiaiti- 
 cal Hiftory, figniiying a Volume publitti'd by 'Thccdoret, 
 an Adherent of Neflorins, againtt St. Cyril ; confifting of 
 a Letter of Jbas, Priett of EdeJJd, to Marins, a Bifiiop in 
 Pcr/ia ; of Extraits fi-om the Works of Diodoriis of 'Tar- 
 fus, and ■Theodoms of Afopfiiejlis^ wherein the fame Doc- 
 trines were taught, that were contended for by Nefloritis: 
 and of two Piece? o^'Theodoret, the one againtt the Council 
 o'i Ef'bef'is, the other againtt the Anathemas of St. Cxril. 
 
 Thefe make the three Chapters ; which have been, fince, 
 condenm'd by various Councils and many Popes. 
 CHAPTREL. See Impost. 
 
 CHARACTER, or CARACTER, in its general Scnfc. 
 fignifies a Mark, or Figure drawn on Paper, Mer.il, Stone, 
 or other Matter, with a Pen, Graver, Chiflel, or other n- 
 ttru'ment, to fighify, or denote any thing. 
 
 The Word is Greek, ^(^sifaKTfle, form'd from tlie Verb ;/sifaV- 
 ffs(j', infculpere, to ingrave, imprefs. Sec. ~ 
 
 The various Kinds of Characters may be rediic'd to three 
 Heads, viz. Literal Characters, Numeral Characters, and 
 Abbreviations. 
 
 Literal Character, is a Letter of the Alphabet, ferv- 
 ing to indicate fome articulate Sound, expreffive of fome 
 Idea, or Conception of rhe Mind- See Alphabet. 
 
 Thele may be divided, with regard to their Nature 
 and Ule, into Nominal, Rea ', and Emblematical. 
 
 Nominal Ch aracters are thofe we properly call Zfz"r^rj j 
 which ferve to exprefs the Names of Things. See Letter. 
 
 i?f(T/ Characters, are thofe that inl^ead of Nariies, 
 exprefs Things, and Ideas. See Idea, ^c. 
 
 Emblematical, or fymbolical Characters, Have this in 
 common with real ones, that they exprefs the I'hings 
 themfelves ; but have this further, that they in foms mea- 
 fure perfonate them, and exhibit their Form : Such qre 
 the Hieroglyphics of the ancient Egyptians. Sec HiERtf- 
 
 GLYpHtC. 
 
 Literal CbafaCiers may be again divided, with regard to 
 their Invention and Ufe, into Part :cular and General. 
 
 Part/c'flar Characters, are thofe peculiar to this, of 
 that Nation ; or that have been fo': Such are Roman, Italic^ 
 Greek, Hebre-w, Arabic, Gothic, Chinefe, &c. CharaBcrs. 
 See Roman, Italic, Greek, Hebrew, Gothic, Cnf- 
 
 NESE, ^C. 
 
 Univerfal Characters, are atfo real CharaBrrs, and 
 iriake what fome Authors call a Philofophical Language. 
 
 That Diverfity of Characters us'd by the feveral Nations 
 to exprefs the fame Idea, is found the chief Obttacic to the 
 Advancement of Learning ^ to remove this, fcveral Au- 
 thors have taken occafion to propofe Plans of Chnri'lfcrs 
 that fiiOuld be Univerfal, and which each People ihould 
 read in its own Language. The Character here to be 
 Real, not Nominal : to exprefs Thing.^ and Notions 5 
 not, as the common ones. Letter.";, or Sounds : yet to bb 
 mute, like Letters, and Arbitrary j not Emblematical*, iikc 
 Hieroglyphics. 
 
 Thus, every one fhould retain their own Language, yet 
 every one underttand that of each other, without le.i filing it 1 
 only by feeing a Real oT-Univcrf^-l Character, which iliould 
 fignify the fame to all People ; by what Sounds foevcr each 
 exprefs it in his particular Idiom. For Inttance, by feeing 
 
C H A 
 
 ( ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 tiic Cl^araHcr- deflin'cl to fignify to drink, an EugliJJj- 
 n/an Hioul-! read to drink ■■, a Frenchm-.in boire ; a Latin 
 libcre j a Greek mv^.v^ a Jer^ nctn • a German trinckeii ; 
 and fo of the reil i In the ^im^ mmncr as feeing a Horfe, 
 each People exprfffes ir after their own m::inner ; but all 
 mean the fame Animal. 
 
 This Real Chara6fer is no Chimera 5 the Chincfe and 
 JaPo.';eJc have already fomewhar like it. They have a 
 common Cha^aEier, which each of thofe Nations under- 
 hand alike in their fcveral Languages ; though they pro- 
 nounce them with fuch different Sounds, that they don't 
 undcrfi:;>nd a Tittle of one another in fpeaking. 
 
 The firtl-, and moil confiderable Attempts for a Real 
 Charf.6tpr^ or Fhilofophical Language in Europe, are thofe 
 
 vera! Nations to ufe if ; there being nothing they agree 
 Icfs in, than the underitanding and purfuing their common 
 Intcrelh 
 
 Literal Chara^en, again, maybe divided with refpe£c 
 to the Nations among whom they have been invented and 
 us'd, into Greek CbarnBen, Romcn Characters, Mchieie 
 Cb^raSfcrs, &:c. 
 
 The Cbaracler now ordinarily us'd throughout Europe^ 
 is the Ldtin CburaEler of the Anrients. 
 
 The Laiin CharaBcr was form'd from the Greek, and 
 that from the ^bcmcian, which Cadiuus brought into 
 Greece. 
 
 The ^benician ChnraClcr was the fame with that of the 
 antient Hehrer.v, which fubiiiled to the Time of the 'Bahy- 
 
 of ^i^^iWilknn, and Dalgarrne : But thcfe, with how iomjh Captivity ; after which they us'd that of the Ajjy- 
 
 inocnious Projea for an Univerfal CbaraSer : The Author 
 aftrr obviating ihc Objeaions that might be matic againft 
 th ' Fcafib'.encls of fuch Schemes in the general, propofes 
 his own : His Chai alters a e to be the common Arabic, 
 or numeral Fifsurcs. The Combinations of thefe mne are 
 fufGcicnt to exprefs difiinaiy an incredible Qaamity of 
 Kumbcrs, tnach more than we (hall need Terms to fig- 
 nify our Aftion', Goods, Evils, Duties, Faffions, Sc. 
 This is all the Trouble of framing and learning any new 
 Chara^er At cnc^ Lv'd 
 all the Univerft ity requir'd. 
 
 The Advantages are immenfe : for i", We have here 
 a liable, faithfil Interpreter ; never to be corrupted or 
 chang'd, as the popular Languages continually are. z". 
 Whereas the Difficulty of pronouncing a foreign Language, 
 is fuch as ufually gives the Learner the greateft Trouble, 
 and there are even Tome Siutids which Foreigners never 
 attain to; in the Cl.'iraffer here propos'dthis Difficulty has 
 ro place : Every Nation is to pronounce them according to 
 the particular Pronunciation that already obtains among 
 them. A'l thcnifBcultyis, the accuftoming the Pen and the 
 Eye to affix- certain Notions to CharaSers, that don't, at 
 firft fight, exhibit 'em. But this Trouble is no more than 
 we find in the Study of any Language whatever. 
 
 The Infleftions of Words, to be cxprefs'd by the comnion 
 Letters : for Inftance, the fame CbaraBcr lhall exprefs a 
 Filly, or a Cell, a Horfe or a Marc, an old Horfe, or an old 
 Mare, as accompany'd with this or that diftinaive Letter, 
 which (hall (hew the Sex, Youth, Maturity, or old Age : 
 a Letter alfo to exprefs the Bignefs or Size of Things ; 
 thus, v.g. a Man with this or that Letter, to lignify a 
 ereat ]\Jan, or a liuie Man, &c. 
 
 The Effea of thefe Letters belongs to the Grammar^ 
 which once well underllood, would abridge the Vocabulary 
 exceedingly. An Advantage of this Grammar, is, that it 
 would only have one Declenfion and one Conjugation : 
 Thofe numerous Anomalies of Grammarians are exceed- 
 ing troublefome, and arife hence. That the common Lan- 
 guages are conduBed by the People, who never reafon on 
 what is heft : but in the CharaSer here propos'd. Men ot 
 Reafon having the Introduaion of it, would have a new 
 ground, whereon to build regularly. 
 
 But the DiiTicu'iy is not in inventing the raofl fimple, 
 eafy, and commodious CharaBcr, but in engaging the fe- 
 
 riajis, which is the fquare Hchre'iv, now in ufe ; the an- 
 tient being only found on fome Hchre^jc Medals, commonly 
 call'd Samaritan Mcdab. See Sam-^bit-^n. 
 
 ^o/ielUls and others (hew, that befide the ^hcnician ; 
 the Cbaldee, Syriac, and Arabic Ckara^ers were likewife 
 form'd frottt the antient Hebreiu. 
 
 The French were the firft who, with the Latin Office of 
 fit. Gregory, admitted the Form of the Zatin Characters. 
 In a Piovincial Synod, held in lopr, at Feon in Spain, the 
 ufe of the Gothic Chara6lers invented by Ulfilas, was abo- 
 lifh'd, and the Latin ones eltablilh'd. 
 
 Medallilts obferve, that the Greek CharaBcr, confilHng 
 only of majufcule Letters, has prefcrv'd its Uniformity on 
 all Medals, as low as the Time of Gallian ; there being no 
 Alteration found in the Turn of the CharaBcr, notwith- 
 ftanding the many confidcrable ones both in the Ufe and 
 Pronunciation. From the Time of Gallian, it appears 
 fomewhat weaker and rounder : From the Time ot Co7i- 
 flantine to Michael, the fpace of 500 Years, we find only 
 Latin CharaBers ; and after Michael, the Greek Charac- 
 ters re-commence; but from that Time they begin to alter 
 with the Language, which was then a Mixture of Greek 
 auA Latin. See GREEit. 
 
 The Latin Medals preferve both their CbaraBer and 
 Language, as low as the Tranfiaiion of the Seat of the 
 Empire to Conflantinofle. Towards tbe_ Time of Secim 
 the CbaraBer began to alter, and to iolc of its Roundnefs 
 and Beauty : Some time after it rctricv'd it felf, and fub- 
 fiflcd tolerably to the Time of yifti.i ; when it fell into 
 the lall Barbarity mention'd, under Michael ; tho it aftcr- 
 perpetua'te the Sounds of wards grew worfe, and degenerated into the Goihic : So 
 that the rounder and better form'd the CbaraBer, the 
 we have a very greater Pretence it has to Antiquity. 
 
 much Art foever they were contriv'd, have yet prov'd inet- 
 feaual. 
 
 M. Leibnitz had fome Thoughts the fame way ; he 
 thinks thofe great Men did not hit the right Method. 
 'Twas probable, indeed, thatby theirmcans. People, who 
 don't underltand one another, might eafily have a Commerce 
 together ; but they han't hit on true. Real CharaBers. 
 
 According to him, the CharaBers (houid refcmble thcfe 
 us'd in Algebra; which. In effea, are very fimple, yet ve- 
 ry cxprcfiive ; without any thing fupetfluous or equivocal ; 
 and contain all the Varieties reafonable. 
 
 The Real CharaBcr of Bifhop IVilkins has its real Ap- 
 plauli : Dr. Hook recommends it on his own Knowledge 
 and Experience, as a moft excellent Scheme ; and to en- 
 gage the World to the Study thereof, publifhes fome fine 
 Inventions of his own therein. 
 
 M. Leibnitz tells us, he had under Confideration an 
 y!lj.'hahet of Human Thcngbts ; in order to a new Fhilo- 
 fophical Language, on his own Scheme : but his Death 
 prevented its being brought to Maturity. 
 
 M Lodreic, in the 'Pbilofifihical TranfaBions, gives us ters^ re-commence 
 a Plan of an Uni'Jcrfal Jlfhahet, or ChaR.icter of ano- 
 ther K nd : This was to contain an Enumeration of all 
 fuch fingle Souncls, or Letteis, as are us'd in any Language; 
 by means whereof. People (liould be enabled to pronounce 
 truly and readily any Language ; to defcribe the Pronun- 
 ciation of any Language that (hall be pronounc'd in their 
 hearing ; fo, as others accuflom'd to this Language, tho 
 they had never heard the Language pronounc'd, flaall at 
 firft be able truly to pronounce it : Antl, lalHy, this Cha- 
 raBcr to ferve as a Standard to 
 any Language. 
 
 In the ^fonrnal Literaire, Anno 1720. 
 
 Numeral Characters, are thofe us'd to exprefs 
 Numbers. See Number. 
 
 There are two Kinds of Figures, or Numeral Charac- 
 ters, chiefly in ufe ; the common CharaBers, and the Rc- 
 man ; to which may be added a third, call'd the French 
 
 CharaBers. , , 
 
 The COOTOTJ Character is that ordinarily calld ihiJ 
 Arabic, as fuppos'd to have been invented by the Arab Aftro- 
 nnmers ■ tho the Arabs themfelves call it the IndianCha- 
 the Arabic Figures having already raBcr ; as if they had horrow'd it from the People of /«- 
 6 ° This indeed is pretty certain, that the Onentals are 
 of it : which is confirm'd, as by other O 
 
 the Authors of it : which is confirm'd, as by other t^ircum- 
 ftances, fo from the manner of wriring them, from left to 
 righr ; which has been confeffedly the manner of writing 
 in all Ages in the Eaft. 
 
 The Arabic CharaBers are ten, -oiz. i,2,3,4.5.''.7,''.9.o 5 
 the latt call'd Cr/^i'i-;-. SeeCvriiER. 
 
 The Arabic CbaraBer is us'd almoft throughout iMrofe, 
 and that on almoft all Occafions ; in Commerce, in Mea- 
 furing, in Aflronomical Calculations, J?c. . r . 
 
 FComan Characters confift of the Uncial or Majufcule 
 Letters of the Reman Alphabet ; whence probably its 
 Name : or, perhaps, from its being us'd by the antient 
 FLomans on their Coins, and in the Infcnptions of their pub- 
 lick Monuments, ereBed in honour of thoBr Gods and great 
 Men ; on their Sepulchres, iSc. 
 
 The Numeral Letters that compofe the Roman Charac- 
 ter are in Number feven, viz. I,V,X,L,C,D,'M. 
 
 The I denotes one, V five, X ten, L fifty, C a hun- 
 dred, D five hundred, and M a thoufand. 
 
 The I repeated twice, makes two, II ; thrice, thiee. 111 ; 
 four is exprefs'd thus, IV. I before V or X, taking an Unit 
 from the Number exprefs'd by each of rhofe Letters. 
 
 To exprefs fix, an 1 is added to a V, VI ; for feven, two, 
 VII ; and for eight, three VIII : nine is exprefs'd by an 1 
 before X, IX. agreeable to the preceding Remark. 
 
 The like Remark may he made of the X before L or 
 C excepc that the Diminution is by Tens, not Units-, 
 thus, XL fignifies forty, and XC ninety ; an L fo"°* ? 
 with an X rJkty, LX. kc. The C before D or M, dimt- 
 nilhes each by a hundred. _ , • j t. 
 
 Befides the Letter D, which expreffes five huiidrcd, the 
 Number may alfo be exprefs'd by an I before a C mverted, 
 »nd thus, in lieu of the M, which fignifies a 
 
 thus 13 ; »nd thus. 
 
 thoufand. 
 
C H A 
 
 thoufand, is fomctimcs us'd an I between two Cs, the one 
 crc£l, the other inverted, thus, CK) : Agreeable to this 
 fix hundred may be exprcfs'd IDC ; and icven hundred' 
 IJCC, lyc. ' 
 
 The Roma?! Cbaralfey is now fcldom us'd, but in In- 
 fcnptions of publielc Monuments, cn Medals, Couis 
 in the Dates, Cliaptets, Jjc. ofBoolis, (ic. ' 
 
 The Freticb CharaScr, fo call'd, bt'caufc invented and 
 chiefly us'd by the French, is more ufually denoted, Cha- 
 , anrr of Jccompt, or Finance. 
 
 It confirts of iix Figures ; part taken from the Lettcis 
 of the ulual current Hand, and partly imagin'd by the In- 
 ventor : The iix Charaacrs are j, /!■, .s, L, C, y The j 
 confonant Handing tor one, the l> for five, the x for ten 
 the L for fifty, the C for an hundred, and the laft Charac- 
 ter y for a thoufand. 
 
 This Character is only an Imitation of the Roman Cka- 
 raSer ; and its ufe is in moll refpefls the lame, particu- 
 larly in what relates to the Combination of certain Let- 
 ters, which plac'd before or after others, dimini/h or in- 
 creafc their Value. Indeed it has thefe Things peculiar 
 in it, that when fcveral Units occur fuccefltvcly only the 
 lall is exprefs'd : zdly. That ninety, and the' following 
 Kumbers to one hundred, are exprefs'd thus, ninety ■ 
 
 ,jjj...v.j ninety one ; &c. " " 
 
 It is principally us'd in the Chambers of Accompts ■ in 
 the Accompts given in by Treafurers, Receivers, Farmers, 
 and other Perlons concern'd in the Management of the Re- 
 venue. 
 
 A Specimen of each of thefe CharaSers follows. 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CHA 
 
 Arabic 
 Charac- 
 ters. 
 90 
 91 
 
 91 
 93 
 9+ 
 95 
 9« 
 97 
 98 
 
 400 
 500 
 (Too 
 70a 
 800 
 930 
 1000 
 
 -j Roman CharaBcn. 
 
 LXXXX, or XC . 
 
 LXXXXI, or XCI 
 
 LXXXXU, or XCII 
 LXXXXIII, or XCIII 
 LXXXXIV, or XCIV 
 LXXXXV, or XCV 
 LXXXXVI, or XCV'I 
 LXXXXVII, or XCVII 
 LXXXX VIII, or XCVIII 
 LXXXXIX, or XCIX 
 
 CC . 1 ' 
 
 CCC . 
 
 CCCC, or CD . 
 
 D, or 13 . 
 
 DC, or IDC - 
 DCC, orlDCC 
 
 DCCC, or IDGCC . 
 
 DCCCC or IDCCCC,or CM 
 M, or CID 
 
 French 
 Charac- 
 ters. 
 
 mi"' 
 
 iii 
 
 iiij"""' 
 ilij'"'' 
 
 jjji"''' 
 c 
 
 iY 
 
 v'f 
 
 W' 
 
 I' 
 
 111' 
 
 bjir 
 
 Ninety 
 
 Ninety one 
 Ninety two 
 Ninety three 
 Ninety four 
 Ninety five 
 Ninety iix 
 Ninety leven 
 Ninety eight 
 Ninety nine 
 One hundred 
 Two hundred 
 Three hundred 
 Four hundred 
 Five hundred 
 Six hundred 
 Seven hundred 
 Eight hundred 
 Nine hundred 
 One thoufand 
 
 CHARACTERS, in Printing, are the Letters or Types' 
 by the various Arrangement whereof, are compos'd Forms i 
 whence Imprcfljons are taken, by means of a Prefs on Pa" 
 per. See Letter, Tvfk; fee alfo Form, Printing, s£c 
 
 For the Method of cafting thefe Cbaraaers, fee Lcter- 
 
 FOUNDERY. 
 
 Ch.ib.icter is alfo us'd in feveral of the Arts, for Ab- 
 breviatures, and Symbols, contriv'd for the more concife 
 immediate, and artful conveyance of the Knowledge of 
 Ihings. See Aderevhture, andSvMEoi. 
 
 In this Senfe of the Word, T aulas D.aconm refers the 
 Iiivcntion nfCkaraaers to Fnmus ; who, he fays, con- 
 ' J J A ^''ir'"'^" T° 'hefe were many more 
 
 added, by riiUms tyro, CiceroS freed Man ; and 'philar- 
 gyriis, Fanmus, and Jqliila, Freedmen of Mccenas 
 
 'LMy Z. Juntas Seneca made a Colleflion of them 
 rcduc d them into order, and increased their Number to 
 five thouiand.^ Tyro's Notes may be feen at the End of 
 Griiters Inlcriptions. 
 
 Valerim Vrohus, a Grammarian, in the Time of MrtJ 
 labour d to good purpofe in explaining the Notes of the' 
 Antients. piaconus wrote an ample Treatife of the Ex- 
 plication of the CharaSers in Law, under the Reign of 
 the Emperor a-srarf I. and Goltzim another for thofe of 
 Medals. 
 
 Charaaers, °' Symbols, are now chiefly affeaed in the 
 feveral larts of Mathematicks ; particularly Algebra, Geo- 
 metry Trigonometry, and Aftronomy ; as al£ in Medi- 
 cine Chym, ry, Mufick, iSc. The principal of each 
 Ivind we lhall here fubjoin. 
 
 Characters tis'A in Arithmetic ani Akehra 
 
 a, b, r, and J the firll Letters of the Alphabet, are the 
 Signs or G.«reflerJ that denote rhe^rao: Quantities; and 
 S.J', .v, &c the laft Letters, are the Charaaers of the 
 Quantities fought. See Quantity. 
 
 'Note, E(iu:i Quantities are denoted by the fame Chtl- 
 racter. 
 
 It, r, s, t. Sic. are Charaaers of determinate Expff- 
 nents, both of Ratios and Powers ; thus «.» »' «, 
 denote indeterminate Powers of different Ki'nds -'ffil-' „ ,." 
 rz, diSacm Mrltifles, m Submullifles of the Quantities 
 Fra^aimis""" "° lumbers or 
 
 + Is the Sign of real Exiftcnce, and is call'd the alfir- 
 whlT-r" Sign; importing the Quantities to 
 
 which It ,s prefix d, to be of a real and pofitive Nature. See 
 
 rOSITIVE. * 
 
 It is alfo the Sign of Addition, and is read Tim, or 
 morc i thus 5 -f is read 9 plus , ; or 9 more ; : that 
 IS nine added to 3, or the Sum of., and 5, equal to iz. 
 
 „.Z,^^'i—r ''"'^^'^ 9^'""'"^' "'^^ Sigu o( Ne^atio,,, or 
 
 ff'T, K ?f l'''?''"s''''^ Q-"^"'"y «> which it is 
 
 pre^fix d to be lefs than Nothing. See Neo.^tive. 
 
 Between Quantities, it is alfo the Sign of Subtraaion, 
 and IS read Mtnas, or lefs ■ thus, ,+ is ,ead 14 mi- 
 
 or abating that is, the Remainder o , 4,' . ti ter 
 has been fubtrafled i.. gee Subtraction 
 
 — Is the Sign of Ejuality : thus, 9 -f , = _ ^ . 
 fignifies, 9 /to 5, to be eptal to 14, See EtJi-A- 
 
 This^ a,araaer was firll introduc'd by Harriot : 2}es 
 Sign ol Et2uality at all. 
 
 fn/'ifu Authors, ufe the Charaaer = 
 
 for the Identity of Ratios ; or to (liew the Terms to be in 
 
 X Is the Sign of Multiflication, denoting the Quantities 
 on either fide to be multiply'd into one anothjF: thus. 
 4 )< <r, is read 4 multiply d by tr ; or the Faaum, or Pro- 
 duel of 4 and 6= .4; or the Reflangle between 4 and 6. 
 
 Ordinarily, however, in Algebra, the Sign is Emitted, 
 1. 1. J Z° P" "S^h" : Thus? b d expreffes 
 
 the 1 rodua ot the two Numbers denoted by b and J which 
 fuppole = anil 4, the Produa whereof is S, fignify'd by b d. 
 ffo^Aai and others, make the Sign of Multiplicaiion a 
 
 rt-* fr^J ™° Thus fignifies, the 
 
 Produa of and = = t = . See Muetiplication. 
 
 Where one or both the Faaors are compounded of feve- 
 ral Letters, they are dillingui/h'd by a Line drawn over 
 "^jthus, the Faaimt oi a -\-l,-c into d, is wrote d x 
 
 ^™'/'?' "f'" hi"" Leibnitz, IVolfim, and 
 1», lil. ^"f^^^'y of Lines, in lieu thereof dif- 
 
 Z Compounif Faaors, by including 'cm in a Pa- 
 renthefis, thus -f- J _c) ^. 
 
 ^ Is the Charaaer of m-eifim : thus a^ denotes the 
 Quantity a to be divided by i, 
 
 Indeed, ordinarily in Algebra, the Quotient is exprefs'd 
 Fraaion-wife ; thus denotes the Qiiotient of a divided 
 by h. 
 
 Wolfius &c. make the Sign of Divifion (:) thus, 8:4 
 denotes the Quotient of 8 divided by 4 = . 
 
 " either the Divifor or Dividend, or both, be compos'dof 
 leveral Letters ; o. g. a-f i, divided by c ; inftcad of 
 the Quotient Fraflion-wife thus Wolfius, &c. in- 
 
 clude the compound Quantities in a'Parenthefis : thus, U 
 
 ■■ e. See Division. 
 c„®; 1' f ' f^'""-"'-?"- of Involation, or of producing the 
 fN;"uTioN: ^"'""'^ "'^ .multiplying it b'y it felt? Se« 
 lu, The Charaaer of Evolution ; or of extraain. the 
 Roots out of the feveral Powers ; the Rrverfe of &^ See 
 
 ilVOLUTION. ^ 
 
 ^ Is the Sign of Majority, or of the Excefs of one 
 Quantity beyond another : SoL ufe this ^, or this H 
 firft in r n'^^ °fjr:nority ; thefe two CharaBcrs wera 
 
 Odier Authcirs ufe others ; feme this, ..^ ; but thegene- 
 rality none at all. See Minority ^ 
 i/i -The Sign of Similitude, commended in the Mfcel- 
 
 milTtuoe of Authors ufe none. See Si- 
 
 The fame CharaBer is us'd in other Authors for the ■Dif- 
 ference between two Quantities, while 'tis yet unknown 
 which IS the greater. See Difference. 
 y Is the a,araacr of Radicality, and ftews the Root 
 of the Quantity, to which it is preflx'd, is extraaed, or to 
 be extraaed: Thus. / ,5, ot ■/ denotes the Square 
 
 Root of ij, 5. and 1/ 15, the Cube Root of .5 Sce 
 Root. 
 
 Fff 
 
C H A 
 
 ( 198 
 
 C H A 
 
 This Chm-aSer fomctimes afftas feveral Quanti ties dif- 
 tinnuifliM by a Line drawn over them, thus + de- 
 notes the Sum of the Square Roots of b and,/. 
 
 irolfim, &c. in lieu hereof, include the Roots compos d 
 of feveral Quantities in a ParentheGs, adding its Index : 
 thus (« 4- i — c) " denotes the Square of a + i — c, ordina- 
 rily wrirten -|- ^ — ^■ 
 
 : The CharaSer of Arithmetical Proportion disj 
 intimates 3 to be exceeded by 7 
 Sec Pk 
 
 Characters m^d in Mufick. 
 CL-amScrs of the Aliijical Notes, '.siith tkeir froforttom. 
 
 much 
 
 thus 7. 3 : 13.9 
 
 as I" by 9 • tJ/s. by 4. Sec Progression 
 
 : This is the CbaraBcr of Identity of Ratio, and Geo- 
 metrical Proportion disiunft ; thus, 8 : 4 ; ; 30 : 15. expref- 
 fc ' ~ ■ ' 
 
 the Ratio of 30 to 15, to be the fame with that of S 
 4 ; or that the four Terms are in Geometrical Propc- 
 
 two Lines 
 See Pa- 
 
 tion vi^. 8 to 4 as 30 to i>. See Proportion. 
 
 li'olfiiiu in lieu hereof, ufes the Charaaer of Equality 
 := - which he prefers to the former, as more fcientifical and 
 cxpreflive. . . .j 
 
 ii- The CharaScr of Geometrical Prop orticn contin u d 
 implying the Ratio to be carry'd on without Interruption: 
 Thus, 2,4, 8, iS, 31, vr are in the fame uninterrupted Pro- 
 portion. 
 
 CHiR.4.CTi.Rs in Geometry and Trigonometry. 
 II Is the CbaraSer of 'Tarallelifiii ; implying ' 
 or Planes to be cqui-diliant from each other. 
 
 RALLEr.. . 
 
 A CharaSer of a Tnangk. See Triangle, ESc. 
 □ CkamSer of a Square. 
 0 □ CbaraBer of a KeSangle. 
 
 0 CharaSer of a Circle. 
 
 Charaffer of Equality of Angles. 
 ^ Chamber of Equality of Sides. 
 
 CharaSer of an Angle. 
 L CharaSer of a right Angle. 
 
 1 CharaSer of a 'Ferfendiciilar. 
 " The CharaSer of a Tiegree ; thus, 75° implies 7; 
 
 Dcsrees. . , . 
 
 ' The CharaSer of a Minute, or Trime ; thus, 50 im- 
 plies 50 Minutes. , ^, . J r- ,7 
 1^""""' ThcCharaSerso(Seconds,Thirds, Fourths, 
 
 &c. of a'oeeree : thus, j", 18"", io'"", denotes 5 
 Seconds, 6 Tbirds, 18 Fourths, and 20 Fifths. 
 
 Note, The fame CharaSers arc fometimes us d, where 
 the Progreffion is by Tens ; as 'tis here by Sixties. Sec De- 
 cimal, Sexagesimal, (Sc. 
 
 Characters vs'd in the Arithmetic of Infinites. 
 
 • The CharaSer of an Infimtefimal, or Fltixton: thus, 
 i ; &c. exprefs the Fluxions, or Differentials of the va- 
 riable Quantities a; andj> ; two, three, or more Dots, de- 
 note fecond, third, or higher Fluxions. 
 
 This Method of denoting the Fluxions, we owe to Sir Ifaac 
 Ne-Vlton, the Inventor of Fluxions : 'tis adher'd to by the 
 En'rlilh ■ but Foreigners generally follow M. Leihnitz-, and 
 ill lieu of a Dot prefix the Letter d to the variable Quan- 
 
 p. 
 0 
 
 Chamber of a Laq 
 
 A Long 
 
 23rcv& 
 
 ScTftilreve 
 Minim 
 
 ^ Crotchet 
 
 Scmiqn^iver 
 
 2)emifc7»i q itaver 
 
 0' 
 
 o 
 
 J. 
 J 
 
 rrr 
 
 FT 
 
 Chambers of the artificial Notes. 
 
 CJjara^er of a Jljarp Note : This Cha^-aBer at the 
 beginning of a Line, or Space, denotes all the Notes in 
 that Line, or Space, to be taken a Semitone higher than 
 in the natural Series. And the fame affifts all their Oc- 
 taves, above and below, rho not mark'd. See Sharp. 
 
 When the Ci-'^raBer is prefix'd to any particular Note, 
 it fliews that ]Snte alone to be a Semiione higher than it 
 would be without fuch CharaSer. 
 
 Character of a jiat Note : This CharaSer, at the 
 
 be"inning of a Line, or Space, fhews, that all the Notes 
 in 'that Line, or Space, are to be taken a Semitone lower 
 than in the natural Series ; affcfling, in like manner, all 
 the Oftaves, both above and below. See Flat. 
 
 When pretix'd to any Note, it fhews that Note alone to 
 be a Semitone lower than it wou'd otherwife be. 
 
 CharaBer of a jzattiral Note. Where, in a Line or 
 
 Series of artificial Notes, mark'd at the Beginning for ei- 
 ther Sharps or Flats, the natural Note happens to be rs,. 
 qui r'd, it is denoted by this CbaraBcr.^ 
 
 gCbaraBers of SigSd Clefs. 
 CharaBer of ^rehle Clef 
 
 in lieu ot a Dot prenx tne -uciicr a lu i..^ vt^».. 
 titv • on pretence of avoiding the Confufion arifing from M Mean Clef 
 the multiplication of Dots, in the differencing of Differen- M 
 
 tials. See Fluxions. . ,, „ 
 
 d The CharaSer of a Dijfereutial of a variable Quantity ; 
 thus, dx\s the Differential of x ; dy the Differential of y. 
 
 The CharaSer was firfl inrroduc'd by M. Leihnitz ; and 
 is follow'd by all but the EngtifJj, who, after Sir Ifaac 
 Newton, exprefs the Differential by a Dot over the Quanti- 
 ty. . See Calc oLvs Differemialis. 
 
 Characters ttfd in Aflronomy. 
 CharaSers of the Planets ; fee Plamit. 
 I, CharaSer oi Saturn. 5 CharaSer of Mercury. 
 
 V CharaSer of Jupiter. ® CharaSer of the Sun. 
 rf CharaSer of Mars. J) CharaSer of the Moon 
 
 S CharaSer of Venus. S CharaSer of the Earth. 
 
 CharaSers of the Signs ; fee Sign. 
 
 r CharaSer of Aries. 
 » CharaSer of 'taunts. 
 n CharaSer of Gemini. 
 ffi CharaSer of Cancer. 
 Si CharaSer of I.eo. 
 irf CharaSer of Virgo. 
 
 CharaSer of Lihra. 
 m CharaSer of Scorfio. 
 t CharaSer of Sagittarius. 
 Vf CharaSer of Capricorniis. 
 ~- CharaSer of Aquarius. 
 K CharaSer of -Tifces. 
 
 SafsClef 
 
 CharaSers of Time. See Time. 
 or or i : CharaSers of Common, or Z>;/;>fe T/mc ; 
 fignifying the Meafure of two Crotchets to be equal to 
 two Notes, whereof four make a Seraibreve. 
 
 C (L 4) Cfaj-flSfn that diiliiiguilb the Movements 
 in Common Time : The firll implying p'Ji ; the fecond 
 brisk ; the third very quick. ^ . , ^. 
 
 i, i, h'-zi CharaSers of the Jimple Trifle T '.me ; 
 whofc Meafure is equal either to three Semibreves, or to 
 three Minims, S^c. See Triple. , , ^ ^ . 
 
 or i. or i,; CharaSers of mixd Trifle Time ; 
 
 fix Crotchets, or fix Qua- 
 
 1 ■ CharaSers of compound Tri- 
 
 CharaSers of the fourth 
 
 where the meafure is equal 
 vers, gffc. 
 
 I, or f, or Is; or ^, t 
 pie Time. 
 
 -'4, or -T. ™ Ts; or i 
 Species of Triple Time 
 Times. 
 
 call'd, The Meafure of f.icl'ae 
 
 Refl.s or Taufcs of Time. 
 
 1 
 
 £1 
 
 Q K :a 
 
 Ea S 
 
 ■a 
 
 ■a 
 
 ^ ~^ a, g 
 
 Cbv- 
 
C H A 
 
 ( 199 ') 
 
 C H A 
 
 Characturs us'd hiMcdic'me, 'Phurmacy, ai:d Clymiflrj. 
 
 Authors are very redundant, and even fanciful in Phar- 
 maceutical Cbara^crs : the raoft ufual are thcfe that fol- 
 low. 
 
 H Recipe. ^ Sulphur. 
 
 ^M. Of each alike. ^ Spirit of Wine. 
 
 ... S or S,V,R, Spirit of 
 
 ; J Anthony. Wine reilify'd. 
 
 Je AquaFort.s. ^ g;i^^^ 
 
 JR. Aqua Regia. 5 Tarrar. 
 
 H5 Balneum Maria:. it A Pound, or a Pint. 
 
 Jt; Calx Viva. I An Ounce. 
 
 © Caput Mortuum. 3 A Drachm. 
 
 $ Copper. 9 A Scruple. 
 
 © Common Salt. ^i-. Grains. 
 
 Diftil. \s. Half of any thing. 
 
 ® Gold. Cong. .\ Gallon. 
 
 CC Harts-Horn. Cochl. A Spoonful. 
 
 CCC Harts-Horn calcin'd. M. A Handful. 
 
 cT Iron. P. A Pugil. 
 
 ana. Amalgamate. pj:. Equal Quantities. 
 
 //:/ Stratum fuper llratum. g.A. According to Art. 
 
 i Jupiter, Tin. q.f. A fufficient Quantity. 
 
 T; Lead, N. S. 
 
 5 Mercury. |i. contains Sviii. 
 
 ij Sublimate. ji. 3ni. 
 
 „ . . 3i sr. XX. 
 
 ^ Prcc.pirate. 
 
 Q) Nirre. Cochl. i. is about | fs. and 
 
 3^ Sal Armoniac. A Pugil is the eighth Part 
 
 (B Vitriol. of an Handful. 
 
 Characters among the ant'icnt Laisoycrs^ and in 
 antient Infcriptions. 
 
 % ^aragrapl o. Scto. Senatufconfnho. 
 
 i?. ^igcflis. P.P. 'Pater 'Parricf. 
 
 E. extra. C. Code. 
 
 S.P.CXK. Stvmtiis Tqpti- CO. Confides. 
 
 liifqueRomajius. T. Titnlus^ &c. 
 
 CbaraBers on Medals ; fee Medal. 
 S.V. Sijle Viator, Stay Traveller. 
 M.S. Memorise Sacrum^ Sacred to Memory, 
 D.M. Diis Manihiis. 
 IHS. y^/;/;. 
 
 XP. A CharaBer found on antient Monuments, about 
 the meaning whereof Authors arc not agreed. See Ca- 
 tacomb. 
 
 Characters inGrammar^ Rhetoric, 'Poetry, &c. 
 
 , CharaBer of a Comma. ' Emphafii^ or Accent. 
 
 5 Semicolon. " Sreve. 
 
 z Colon. ~ ^ialyjis. 
 
 . Period. /^ Cflrer, an^Circn?nJlex. 
 
 I Exclmiation. Quotation. 
 
 ? Interrogation. zxi^* References. 
 
 ( ) p'ayenthe/is. $ A^iS/f.-?, or Divifion. See 
 
 - Hyphen. Comma, Semicolon, Colon, 
 
 ' Jpojlrophe. Periop. 
 
 LX.D. iioBor of Lam^ or, of the La-v of Laivs, i. e. 
 the Civil Law. 
 
 S.S.T.D. Sacro Sa7iB<s'j'heologi£l>oBor, i.e. Doctor of 
 Divinity. 
 
 M.D. 'DoBorofPhyfic. 
 
 V.D.M. Verhi Dei Minijicr, Minifler of the Word. 
 A.M. j^rtimn Magifter^ Mafter of Arts. 
 A.B. Artiim Baccalanreiis^ Batchelor of Arts. 
 F.R.S. pello-m of the Royal Society. 
 
 Characters i^t Coraraerce. 
 
 Ditto, the fame. Pound weight. 
 
 K'^ Ninnero, or Number. c. or Hundred weight. 
 
 Folio, or Page. Vound. 
 R^ ReBo. qA Quarters. 
 
 X or Founds ^ _ ^.^^^^^^^> 
 
 9 Shillings. _ ^p.y?/cr;i^?, &c. 
 
 ^ Pence, or Demers. 
 
 Character is alfo us'd for a certain Manner, Air, or 
 Affemblage of Qualities, refuking from feverai particular 
 Marks, which dittinguiili a Thing from any other, fo as it 
 may be known thereby. See Manner, ^c. 
 
 Thus, we fay, T'he Charafter of Achilles ; Gencrqfity 
 and greatnefs of Mind -zvas the Charafter of the Romans ; 
 Cicero had a Charailer of Politenefi, ivhich is 'wa?2tii7g i7z 
 Demollhenes 5 Every Pafjion has its peculiar Character. 
 
 The Writers of ClmraBers are Theophrafius, whofc 
 Fragments are ftill extant ; Du Moulin, in his Exemplar 
 Mornm j Pafchal, in CharaBeres Virttititm t3 Vitiorttm 5 
 M. de la Chambre, in his CharaBers of the Pafjions ; and 
 dc la 'Bntyerc, in his CharaBers and Mannen of the Jgc. 
 
 Character, in Poetry, efpecially the Epopea and 
 Drama, is the Refult of the Manners, or that which each 
 
 Perfon has proper, and lingular in hi.s Manners, whereb-f 
 he is diiiingui/li'd from others. See Manners. 
 
 The Poetical CbaraBer, Sojfti obferves, is not provierlv 
 any Virtue or Quality in particular 5 but a Compolicion of 
 fevcral, mix'd, and combin'd in various Degrees, accord- 
 ing to the Occalions of the Fable, and the Unity of the 
 Action. All the fimpic Qualities that enter this Compound, 
 mutt not have the fame Rank, nor be equal to each other : 
 fince, in that Cafe, one prevailing on one Occafion, and 
 another on another, the CharaBer will appear changing ^ 
 and the Poem, as well as the Hero, animated with feverai 
 Souls. 
 
 There mufl-, therefore, be one to reign over all the reftj 
 and this muft be found in every Part : jutl as the fame He- 
 ro, in feverai Paintings, /liould have the fame Lines and 
 Features, how different foevcr his Pollures and Faffions 
 may be. See Hero. 
 
 This firlt Quality, in Hcmcfs Jchilles, is Wrath j in 
 Ulyfjcs, DifTimulation ; and in FirgiCs JEneas, Mildnefs: 
 Each of which may, by way cf eminence, be call'd the 
 CharaBer of thofe Heroes. 
 
 Thefe are never to go alone, but always to be accompa- 
 ny'd with others, to give them the greater Lulire 5 either 
 by hiding their Defefts, as in j^chilles, whofe Anger is 
 palliated by a world of Courage : or by making them cen- 
 tre in fome folid Virtue, as in U/yJfes, whofe Diffimulation 
 makes a Part of his Prudence ; and Jf-'.ncas, whofe Mild- 
 nefs is chiefly employ a in a Submiffion to the Will of the 
 Gods. 
 
 Thcfe fccondary Qualities of Courage, Prudence, and 
 Submiffion, make the goodnefs of the CharaBers of thofe 
 Heroes, and even of the Poems. 
 
 'Bojfn add?, that the Quality of Courage muft always 
 have a fliarc in the CharaBer of a Hero, to ferve as a Sup- 
 port to the reft : The Heroic CharaBer, therefore, he 
 makes a Compound of three Kinds of Qualities. Thole of 
 the firft kind are neccffary and eiTential to the Fable ; thofe 
 of the fecond are the Supplements, or Embciliniments 
 of the firlt 5 and Courage, which fuitains the other two, 
 make the third. 
 
 The firft, which is the chief, is to be fome univcrfai 
 Quality, to have place on all Occcafions, and to dfllinguifh 
 the Hero wherever he is found. 
 
 For the Unity of CbaraBer, we have Horace's csprefs 
 Command, Sit quodvis fimplcx duntaxat ^ nmtm. 'Bojfit 
 adds, that the CharaBer is not lefs the Soul of the Hero 
 and the whole Aftion, than the Fable is of the Poem j and 
 of confequcnce the Unity muft be as exaiSl in the one as 
 the other: which accordingly we find obferv'd both by Ho- 
 mer and Virgil. 
 
 The Unity of CharaBer is fomewhat different from that 
 of the Manners : in the latter, the Unity or Equality con- 
 fifts in the not giving contrary Sentiments to the iame Per- 
 fon, which is not fufficient to the Unity of CbarajBer ; but 
 to this muft be added, that the fame Spirit mifft always 
 appear on all Occafions, whether contrary or of:herwils : 
 Thus, JFjicas, ft^ewing a deal of Goodnefs in the firft Part 
 nf the Poem, and a world of Valour in the fecond, but 
 without difcQvering any of his former Piety and Gentle- 
 nefs ; there had been no Offence againft the Evennefs of 
 the Manners, but to the Unity of the CharaBer there had. 
 
 So that befides the (^alities which have their particu- 
 lar Place on different Occafions, there muft be one to have 
 place throughout, and to reign over all the others. With- 
 out this there is no CharaBer : as would be the Cafe, 
 fhould a Poet give his Hero the Piety o{ j^neas, and the 
 Courage of j^chilles, without confidering the Severity oi 
 the one, and the Mildnefs of the other. 
 
 A Hero, 'tis true, may be made as brave as ..'Ichillci, as 
 mild or pious as tineas, and, if one will, as prudent as 
 Ulyffes ; but 'twould he a mere Chimera to imfiginc a Hero 
 with the particular Courage of Achilles, the Piety of JE- 
 j7eas, and the Prudence of Ulyjfes at the fame time. See 
 Unity. 
 
 The Unity of CharaBer is not only to be kept in the 
 Hero, and the feverai other Perfons of the Piece ^ buc 
 alfo in that of the Poem it felf : that is, all the Charac- 
 ters, how oppofite foever, ^muft center and re-unite in that 
 of the Hero j and be fo fway'd by it, as that this alone 
 may feem to govern throughout the whole. Thus Homer 
 makes Wrath prevail throughout the whole Iliad ; and 
 Artifice and Diffimulation throughout the Odyffce : Tho 
 Hero's CharaBer is pcrceiv'd every where, has its full 
 fwing, and is favour'd by the Similitude of the CharaBers 
 of fome of the other Perfons. Virgil had a great Difficulty 
 to grapple with to prefervc this Unity 5 in regard of tho 
 direci Oppofition between the Humours of his Hero, and 
 thofe of fome other of his Perfons, as Turnns, Mezeutitis, 
 Dido, Sic. He therefore takes care not to carry thofe op- 
 pofite CharaBers to their full length, but moderates and 
 reftrains 'em ; And as that Moderatiou could not flow na- 
 
 turaliv 
 
C H A 
 
 ( 200 ") 
 
 C H A 
 
 rurally from the Perfons rhcmfclves; 'tis protlucM either by 
 lomc Paffion, as in 'Didt, or fomc Depcndance, as in Tur- 
 fiui and Mez-eutins. To this Artifice he adds Epilodes, 
 accommodated to the general Charallcr, by which he in- 
 terrupts the particular Actions which require an oppofite 
 CbiiraHo: 
 
 Claildiaus Conduft, in this refpca, is unpardonable ; 
 from the horrible Cbaraacrs of -Pliita and the Furies, with 
 all the Terrors of Hell, he paffcs to the Gaiety and Plea- 
 fures of the Graces, gilded Palaces, flowery Fields, (£c. He 
 has as inany dilferenr prevailing CharaSen in his three 
 Books, as lianter and l^irgil in their fixty. Sec Epic, (Sc. 
 
 Chakacter is alfo us'd for certain vifiblc Qualities, 
 which claim Refpeft, or Reverence to thofe veiled there- 
 with. 
 
 The Majefty of Kings gives 'em a Cl-irrnacr, which 
 procures Refpeft from the People. A Bi fliop Ihould I'ulbin 
 his Cl.'ara£icr by Learning and folid Piety, rather than by 
 worldly Luilre, EJc. The Law of Karions fecurcs rhc 
 Chi^rakcr of an Embaflador from all Infults. 
 
 CH.\r..\r,TER is alio us'd, among Divines, efpecially 
 thofe of the RomiJIj Church, for a certain indelible Mark", 
 or Imprcffion, which certain Sacraments leave behind 'em 
 in thofe who receive 'em. See Sacrament. 
 
 The Sacraments that leave this CkaraBer, are incapa- 
 ble of being repeated. The CharaSer is generally iup- 
 pos'd to be foniething Phyfical. 
 
 'Tis rhe Sacraments of Baptifn, Confirmation, and Or- 
 dination, which leave fuch indelible Charade}-. 
 
 CllA!^.^CTER vfa 'J'lanl. See Genus, Char.acteris- 
 
 TIO, iSc. 
 
 CHARACTERISTIC, in the general, is that which 
 charaSterizes a Thing, or Pcrfon, t.e. conlHtutes its Cba- 
 ra£ifr, whereby it is ditfinguilh'ti. See Character. 
 
 CnAR-i-CTERisTic, is peculiarly us'd in Grammar, for 
 the principal Letter of a Word; which is prelerv'd in 
 moft of its Tenfes and Moods, its Derivatives and Com- 
 pounds. , ^ , 
 
 The CbaraSerifiic frequently fliews its Etymology ; 
 and ought condantly to be t;etain'd in its Orthography: 
 Such is the Letter r in Courfi, Fort, Sic. 
 
 The Cbarailcrijlics are of great ufe in the Greek Gram- 
 mar, efpecially in the Formation of the Tenfes ; as being 
 the fame, in the fame Tenfes of all Verbs of the fame 
 Conjugation, excepting in the Prcfent Tenfe, which has 
 fcveral CbaraScnJlics ; and the Future, the Jonfius pri- 
 mus, the Treterit ferfeS, and the •Tliifpmm ferJcS 
 Tenfe of the foutth Conjugation, which have two Cbarac- 
 teriflics. Sec Tense, Verb, Mood, ^c. 
 
 Characteristic of a Logarithm, is its Index, or £v- 
 ijQiient. See Index, ^c. 
 
 Characteristic Tl'/VlH^fe of a Curve, in the higher 
 Geometry, is a roailinear right-angled Triangle, whole 
 Hypothenufe is a part of the Cuive, not fenfibly different 
 from a right Line 'Tis ft call'd, bccaufe Curve Lines 
 arc us'd ro be didinguinr'd hereby. See Curve, 
 
 Suppofe, e. gr. rhe Semiordinate / m, (Tab. Aimlyfn, 
 Fig 7.) infinitely near anorhcr PM; rhen will P/ be the 
 Differential of the Abfciffe : and letting fall a Perpendicu- 
 lar MR=P/', Rra will be the Ditforenrial of the Se- 
 miordinate. Draw, therefore, a Tangent T M ; and the 
 infinitely fraall Arch Mz«, will not differ from aright Line: 
 confequcntly M m R is a reSilinear right-angled Triangle ; 
 and conlHrures the Chara^ichjlic triangle of that Curve. 
 Sec Triangle. 
 
 CHARAG, the Tribute which Chiifllans and Jews pay 
 to the Grand Signior. 
 
 It confills of 10, I z, or 1 5 Francs per Jim. according to 
 the Elbte of the Party. Men begin to pay it at 9 or 16 
 Years old ; Women arc difpens'd with, as aik) Priefts, Rab- 
 bins, ?nd Religious. 
 
 CHARCOAL, a fort of artificial Coal, or Fuel, conliii- 
 iiiT of Wood half burnt; chiefly us'd where a clear ftrong 
 Fire, without Smoke, is requir'd 5 the Humidity of the 
 Wood being here niolfly diffipatcd, and cxhal'd in the Fire 
 wherein it is prcpar'd. See Fuel, and Coal. 
 
 The Microfcopc difcovers a furprifing Number of Pores 
 in Charcoal : They arc difpos'd in order, and traverfe it 
 iengthwife ; fo that there's no piece of Charcoal, how long 
 ibcver, but may be eafily blown thorow. If a Piece be 
 broke pretty fhort, it may be feen thro' with a Microfcopc. 
 In a Range, the iSthPartof an Inch long, Dr. Hook tec- 
 kon'd 150 Pores ^ whence he concludes, that in a Charcoal 
 of an Inch Diameter, there are not Icfs than 5 Millions, 7 
 hundred rhoufand Pores. ,1 
 
 'Tis to this prodigious Number of Pores, that the 
 Bl.ickncCs of Charcoal is owing : for the Rays of Light 
 ih-ikin'T on the Charcoal, are rccciv'd and abforb'd in its 
 Pores Indeed of being refleacd ; whence the Body mult 
 of ncccffuy appear black : blackncfs in a Body being no 
 movJ than a want of Reflexion. 
 
 Charcoal was antier.tly us'd to diftinguifh the Pounds of 
 Eltatcs and Inheritances ; as being incorruptible, when 
 let very deep within Ground. In cfl:e£l,it prclerves it Icjf lo 
 long, that there are many Pieces found entire in the an- 
 tient Tombs of the Northern Nations. 
 
 M. Dodart Giys, there is Charccal made of Corn, proba- 
 bly as old as the D^ys of CteJ'ar : he adds, that it has 
 kept fo well, that the Vv'heat may be ilill dillinguini'd 
 from the Rye ; which he looks on as a Prcof of its Incor- 
 ruptibility. 
 
 T'hc Method of inaking CHAReoAtr. 
 
 The beil is that made of Oak, cut into Lengths of 
 about three Foot. The Ground whereon the Operation 
 is to be pcrform'd, is bir'd of all the Turf, and other com- 
 burtible Matter 3 and is in form Circuhir, a Stake b-'ing 
 driven in the Centre. This Area is fiU'd up wirh Wood, 
 eight Foot high, plac'd alternately Icngthwiie, and perpen- 
 dicularly ; th'cn cop'd atop into the I'orm of a Sugarloaf, 
 and all Inequalities fiU'd up with fmall Wood, till it lie ve- 
 ry clofc: the whole to be covcr'd over moderately thick 
 with Turf, and other Rubbifli. 
 
 A moveable Skrcen being then fet up againll the Wind ; 
 the Stake is puU'd up, and Fire fet to the Pile, by pouring 
 into rhe Cavity (omcCbarcoal and other Coal fully kindled ; 
 the Vent, or Tunnel a-top, is tncn cover'd with Turi-, and 
 Vent-Holes made thro' the Stuff that covers the Pile, two 
 or three Foot apart, quite round, a Foot from the Top. 
 The next Day a new Range of Hol[;s is made, a Foot 
 and a half below the firft j ;ind thus on to the Botrom ; ob- 
 ferving, that as the Pile cools, and finks to rhc Centre, it 
 mult be con-inually fed wirh fiiorr Wood, that no Part 
 remain unfir'd ; and that if any Part chars falser than other, 
 the Vent-Holes there are to be ifopp'd up. 
 
 A Pic is thus burnt in five or fix Days : As it cools, the 
 Smoke grows thinner and bluer. The Heap requires two 
 or three Days to cool ; which is promoted by Stopping the 
 Vents, and ilripping off the Covering by degrees, about a 
 Yard at a time ; at firll only taking oflf the coarlcll Part 
 and leaving the reft 3 that the Pile may neither cool too 
 faft, nor endanger the Redudtion of the whole into AOies. 
 Lall:ly, the Coals are taken out from around the Bottom, 
 by which means the whole Mafs, Coals and RubbiiTi, finks 
 down, and extinguifhes the Fire at once. 
 
 Charcoal for Pouder-Mills, is ufually made of Eldar- 
 Wood ; the Proccfs the fame, but finifh'd in two Days. 
 
 CHARDS, in Gardening. The Chards of Artichokes, 
 are the Leaves of fair Artichoke Plants, ty'd and wrapp'd up, 
 all over butthcTop in Straw, during rhe Autumn and Winter: 
 this makes 'em grow white, andlofe iome of their Bitternefs. 
 
 Chards of Scers^ are white Beets, cover'd with dry 
 Dung, during the Winter Seafon, when they produce large 
 Tops, with a downy Cotton Shoot; which is the true 
 Chard, to be us'd in Pottages, Intcrmefles, ^c. 
 
 CHARGE, in Gunnery, the Load of a Piece; or the 
 Qurintity of Pouder and Ball, or Shot, wherewith it is prc- 
 par'dfor Execution. See Gunpouher, Ball , Shot, 
 
 The Rules for charging large Pieces in War, are, That 
 the Piece be firif clean 'd or icour'd within fide ; that the 
 proper Quantity of Gunpouder be next driven in and 
 ramiTi'd down; care, however, being taken, that the Pou- 
 der ben't bruls'd in ramming, which weakens its E0e£l ; 
 that a little Quantify of Paper, Hiy, or the like, be 
 ramm'dovcr it, and thatthen the Ball, or Shot be intruded. 
 
 If the Ball be rcdhot, a Tampion, or Trencher of green 
 Wood, to be driven in before it. 
 
 The Weight of Gunpouder neceffary for a Charge, is 
 commonly in a fuhduple proportion to that of the Ball. See , 
 Cannon, and BuLt.tT. 
 
 Charge, in Heraldry, is apply'd to any Figure, or 
 Thing, bore, or reprefented in an Efcutcheon, or Coat of 
 Arms'; whether it be Animal, Vegetable, or other Matter. 
 See Bearing, Escutcheon, ^c. 
 
 Too many Charges are not deem'd fo Iionourable as few- 
 er. See Charged. 
 
 Charges peculiar to the Art and Ufagc of Armory, as 
 the Crvfs, Chief 'Pale Feffe, &c. arc call'd /ro/^r Charges j 
 and i:(i^u.cnt\y Ordinaries. Sec Ordinary. 
 
 !Bloo?u retrains the Term Charges to thole Additions, or 
 Rewards of Honours frequently plac'd on Efcutcheons j as 
 Cantons, Quarters, Gyrons, Flafqiies, Ikc. 
 
 CiiABc;E,' in the Manage, a Cataplafm, Apparatus, or 
 Unguent, made of Oil, Honey, Grcafe, Turpentine, and 
 fometimes of Lees of Wine, and other Matters, apply'd 
 externally to a Horfe, ^c. for the cure of Strains, Bruifes, 
 Swellings, i^c. 
 
 Charge, or Overcharge, in Painting, is an exaggerated 
 Rcprefentatiun of any Perfon ; wherein the Likcnefs is 
 preferv'd, bur, withal, ridicul'd. 
 
 Few Painters have the Genius necefTary to fuccced in 
 thefe Charges .- The Method is, to pick out and heighten 
 foniething already araifs in the F^ice, whether by way of 
 
 Defed^ 
 
C H A 
 
 ( 20 
 
 C H A 
 
 Defeat:, or Redundancy : thus, v. g. if Mature have given a 
 Man a Nofc a little hirger than ordinary, the Painter falls in 
 with her, and makes the Nofc extravagantly long 5 or if 
 the Nofe he naturally too fiiort, in the Painting it fliall be 
 a mcre^tump ; and thus of the other Parts. 
 
 CHARGED, in Heraldry, a Shield, carrying on it fome 
 Figure or Imprcfs, is laid to be charged therewith. 
 
 So, alfo, when one Bearing, or Charge, has fome other 
 Figure added upon, it is properly fiid to be charged. 
 
 Charge of Zctid, is 56 rigs ; See Lead, ^c. 
 
 CHARIENTISMUS^ in Rhetoric, a Figure wherein a 
 taunting ExprefTion is foften'd by a Jeft. See Sarcasm. 
 
 CHAR. ? c,^SCar. 
 
 CHARIOT. S Coach, 
 
 CHAt^-ISTfA, a Feafl celebrated by the Romans, on the 
 nth of the Calends oi March ; i.e. on the ijth of Fe- 
 hniary. 
 
 On this Day each Family made a Feaft, to which none 
 were admitted but thofe of the Family, and Relations : 
 Its Deiign was, to put an end to all Di&erences, or Broils, 
 if there were any, among Friends. 
 
 The Word comes fram the Greek Grace, Favour ^ 
 q. d. a Day of Reconciliation, or of reftoring into Favour. 
 
 It was aifo cali'd. "Dies char^ cognationii. Vigenere, on 
 Lhy, calls if the Day of good Cheer. 
 
 CHAB.ISTICARY, Comraendatory, or Donatory, a Per- 
 fon to whom is given the Enjoyment of the Revenues of a 
 Monaftery, Hofpital, or Benefice. 
 
 The Charijlicarics among the Greeks, were a kind of 
 Donatories, or Coramendatories, who enjoy'd all the Re- 
 venues of Hufpltals and Monafleries, without giving an Ac- 
 count thereof to any Perfon, The original of this Abufe is 
 rcfctr'd to the Iconoclafl-cs, particularly Conflantine Copro- 
 nimiis, the avow'd Enemy of the Monks, whofc Monafte- 
 ries he gave away to Strangers. 
 
 In after Times, the Emperors and Patriarchs gave many 
 to People of Quality, not by way of Gift, to reap any 
 Temporal Advantage from 3 but to repair, beautify, and 
 patronize 'em. 
 
 At length Avarice crept in, and thofe in good Condition 
 were given, efpecially fuch as were rich j and at laff they 
 were all given away, rich and poor, thofe of Men and of 
 "Women ; and that to Laymen and marry'd Men. 
 
 M. Coutclicr, in \\hEcclcfi£ Gr<£CiS Mmumenta, gives us 
 the form of thcfe Donations : they were given for Life, 
 fometimes for two Lives. 
 
 CHARITATIVE, in the Canon Law, a charitativc Aid, 
 or Siihjidy, is a moderate Allowance which a Council 
 grants a Bifliop upon any urgent Occafion ^ e.gr. when his 
 Revenues will not bear his Expences to a Council, ^c. 
 
 CHARITY, one of the three grand Theological Virtues, 
 cnnfil-ling in the Love of God, and our Neighbour, See 
 Virtue. 
 
 Charity is the Habit, or Dlfpofition of loving God with 
 all our Heart, and our Neighbour as our felves. It has 
 two material Objc6ls, therefore, as the Schools exprcfs it, 
 m^. God, and our Neighbour. 
 
 Charity is peculiarly us'd for the Effeft of a Moral Vir- 
 tue, which confil^s in fupplying the Neccflities of others, 
 whether with Money, Counfel, Affitiancc, or the like. See 
 Benevolence. 
 
 Cii.iRiTY Schools, are Schools erefled and maintain'd in 
 various Parlfhes, by the voluntary Contributions of the In- 
 habitants, for teaching poor Children to read, write, and 
 other neceiTary Parts of Education. See Sciioor,. 
 
 In moft Charity Schools, the Children are likewife cloth 'd 
 and put out to Trades, Services, ^c. on the fame charita- 
 lle Foundation. 
 
 Charity Schools arc but of a few Years ftanding ; They 
 were began in London 5 and have fince fpread throughout 
 moft of the confiderable Towns of £;;_g-/ir?i/^ and ^^/t'j. In 
 the Year 1710, the Account of the Charity Schools in and 
 about London (food thus. 
 
 Number of Schools ?M. of Boys taught therein 2181. of 
 Girls 1221. Bovs cloth'd 186;.? r n 
 
 Boys not cluth'd 5 7^.? t n 
 
 Girls Ills I" 5^^- 
 
 Note, Out of the whole, 957 Boys, and 407 Girls, had 
 been put out Apprentices. 
 
 In London WQ: have likewife a Charitable Ccrpcra- 
 tiou- for the Relief of the induilrious Poor, erefled by the 
 late Queen ; for enabling indigent Manufaflurers and Tra- 
 ders to take up Money at common and legal Intereft ; 
 there being a Fund of 50000 /. rais'd fot that End. 
 
 Order of Cu A niTY. There are feveral Religious Or- 
 ders which bear this Title : one inftitutcd by S. '/ohn dc 
 'J)ieii, for the Afliftance of the Sick : This Inllitutc was 
 approv'd of in 1510, by .Leo and confirm'd by 'Pa7ilV. 
 in It) 1 7. The Religious of this Order apply thcmfclvcs 
 wholly to the Service of the Difcas'd. 
 
 CiiARiTv of the Holy Virgin, is a Religious Order ella- 
 
 bliih'd in the Diocefs of Chalons, by G'ly Lord Joinvillci 
 &c. towards the Clofe of the XIHth Century, approv'd 
 under the Rule of St. Augnjiin, by the Popes "Boniface 
 Via. and Cleinent VI. 
 
 In each Parilh of Paris, is a Soclcry of Women, who ap- 
 ply themfelves to find out and relieve the Wants of the 
 Poor of the Parifh j and on this Account cali'd, Dames d$ 
 la Charite, and Saeurs de la Cbarite. 
 
 CHARKiNG, or CHARRING, the burning of Wood 
 to make Charcoal, See Charcoal. 
 
 CHARKS, Fit-Coal charked, or charred. See Coal. 
 
 CHARLES'S-WAIN, in Agronomy, feven Stars in rhe 
 Conftellation Urfa Major-, cali'd alio Pleiades. See Plei- 
 ades ; fee alfo Ursa Alajor. 
 
 CHARLATAN, or CHARLETAN, an Empiric, or 
 Quack, who retails his Medicines on a publick Stage, and 
 draws the People about him with his Bu&boneries, Feats 
 of Aftivity, £5(r. See Empiric. 
 
 The Word, according to Calepine, comes from the Ita- 
 lian Ccretano 5 of Ceretum, a 1 own near S''olcno in Italy^ 
 where thefe Impoflors are faid to have firlt rlfen. Me- 
 nage derives it from Circulatarins, of Circulator. 
 
 CHARM, a Magic Power, or Spell, by which, with the 
 AiTillance of the Devil, Sorcerers and Witches are fuppo-'d 
 to do wondtous Things, far furpaffing the Powers of Na- 
 ture. See Magic, 
 
 Phylafterics, Ligatures, ^c. are kinds of Cbar?ns. See 
 Phylactery, Ligature, i^c. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Cannon, Verfe, See' 
 Carmen. 
 
 We have the Hidory of a notable Chann, wherewith 
 great Things are pretended to have been done in the way 
 of Poifoning, and Tormenting; defcrib'd by a famous Sor- 
 cerer, one Sras de Forthen, under Sentence of Death in 
 France, as follows. 
 
 It confifts of a new Earthen Pot, varnifli'd, not bought 
 nor bargain'd for j wherein is put Sheep's Blood, Wcol, 
 Hair of feveral Bcafts, with poifonous Herbs, raix'd to- 
 gether with a great deal of Grimace, and fuperlHtious Ce- 
 remonies, uttering certain Words, and invoking Devils, 
 This Pot is laid in a fecret Place in the Neighbourhood 
 where the Mifchief is to be done, and fprinkled wirh Vi- 
 negar, according to the Ef[c£f it is to produce. The Cbartn 
 holds a certain time, and cannot be taken away, but either 
 by the Party that lodg'd it, or fome fuperior Power which 
 overcomes it, 
 
 CHARNEL, a Portico, or Gallery, ordinarily about the 
 Church-Yard ; over which were antiently difpos'd the Bones 
 of the Dead, when the FleOi was conlum'd. 
 
 The Charnels, or Char nel-Houlcs, are now ufually conti- 
 guous to the Church, 
 
 CHART, or Sea-CHAVCT, a Hydrographical ylf^/; or 
 a Projeflion of fome Part of the Sea, in Piano j for the Uie 
 of Navigation. Sec Map, and Projection. 
 
 The Invention of Sea Charts, Fonrnier refers to Henry 
 Son of ^ohn King of Lnfitania. They differ very confide- 
 rably from Geographical, or Land Maps, which are of no 
 ufe in Navigation. Nor are Sea Charts all of the fame 
 Kind ; fome being what we call Plain Charts, o-hers Re- 
 duced, or Mcrcatofs Chart, and others Globular Charts. 
 
 Plain Charts, are thofe wherein the Meridians and 
 Parallels, are exhibited by right Lines parallel to each 
 other, 
 
 Thefe Ptolemy, in his Geography, rejects for the follow- 
 ing Faults J rho their Inventor jiidg'd 'em of good ufc, and 
 Experience has confirm'd his Judgment; efpecially in iliort 
 Voyages. 
 
 Their Defeats are, r. That fince in reality all the Meri- 
 dians meet in the Poles ; 'tis abfurd to reprefent 'em, espe- 
 cially in large Charts, by parallel right Lines. 2, That 
 Tlain Charts exhibit the Degrees of the fcVeral Paral- 
 lels, equal to thofe of the Equator ; and of confcquence 
 the Diltances of Places lying Eait and Weil, much larger' 
 than they Jliouldbe. And, 5. In a Plain Chart, while the 
 fame Rhumb is kept, the Veffel appears to be carry'd in 
 a great Circle ; which yet is falfe. 
 
 But notwithllanding thefe Defers in the Plain Char,', 
 yet the Eafinefs of its Application has fo reconcil'd it to the 
 Mariners, that 'tis us'd almofc alone ; in exclufion of the 
 more accurate ones. 
 
 Confirn^ion of a Plain Chart. 
 
 I, Draw a right Line, as A B, (Tab. Hydrography, Fig. 
 9,) and divide it into as many equal Parts, as there aro 
 Degrees of Latitude in the Portion of the Sea to be repre- 
 fented. 2. Add another to It at right Angles B C, divided 
 into as many Parts, and thofe equal to one another and 
 to the former, as there are Degr-^es of Longitude in the 
 Portion of the Sea to be rcprcfentcd, ^.Compleat the Paral- 
 lelogram ABCD, and refolvc its Area into little Squares; 
 then right Lines, parallel to A B and CD, will be Meri- 
 dians ; and thofe parallel to A D and B C P:.rallcls. 4. Thd 
 Coalls, IHands, Bays, Sand?, Rocks, ^^c. Infert from a Ta- 
 G g g bl» 
 
C H A 
 
 ( 202 ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 . . J :„ fame manner as is In Praaicc, fuppofe it requir'd to draw a yTfo-Mfor's 
 
 hie of tongitudcsand Latitudes, in the lame manner ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ i^t-^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ Latitude to the 
 
 laid down under Map. ^ „, . , j), 3„(j f„gj ,(,^ (;th Degree of Longitude to the iSth. 
 
 Hence, i. the Latitude fi^ff''^^^ chart VtI^ Firft draw a right Line rcprefenting the 40th Parallel of 
 
 given, her Place is ^^fi'V/^-^^ibited .11 the CMrr ^ ^^^^^ b^.^^ ^^.^.^^ ^^^^1 p^^^^^ 
 
 Places F and G, to and from which 'he bhi^ la^ | ^^ 4^ „{ Longitude the Chart is to contain. Then take a 
 given in a Map, ■'^'^ "8'"J^7 'l?4iaL7 A B an Angle Line of equal Parts, on a Scale whereof ,00 Parts are 
 ro th, other, makes with f "-'fij^^^b ■ And fince equal to each of thefe Degrees of Longitude ; and at each 
 AFG, equal to the I";;''"^""" /J S^^^^eq^^^ extreme of the Line raife two Perpendiculars, to reprcfcnt 
 the Parts F ., . =, ^ G ■"'"^,^P'=^'^i„''„"JJhe right Line two parallel Meridians to be divided, by the continual Ad- 
 Parallels, are equal ; and the I™ J °' A B, is dition of Secants, which are prov'd to increafe in the fame 
 fh?iame'^t^S L?S^FG^uly «pre'?bM^ Proportion, as .he Degrees of Longitude lltould decreafe. 
 
 Ifterthe'fan^e manner it may "jfJ'^J- ^^'^^ '^^l^; '^'Thus^'Vor 'the Dillance from 40 Deg. of Latitude, take 
 
 bit the LatmMccody,mrMCUM, or Miles o Long tu , , ^^^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 Oroll. Tla.u Charts, therefore, may be us d o ;e'y i,:^ eq ^^^^ 
 
 .ood purpofe in direaing a Ship ; provided ^^re be taken 
 fhere efcape no Error in the Diftance of the Places F and G. 
 clnfirnLu cf a Scale to correB the Errors of the 2),f- 
 tauces in 'Plain Charts. 
 
 40 Deg. 30 Min. For the Diftance from 41 Deg. to 4=. 
 Deg. take 15-4 equal Pans, from the Scale which is the 
 Secant of 41 Deg. 30 Min. and fo on to the iaft Degree of ' 
 your Chart, which will be 154 equal Parts, ^jiz. the Se- 
 
 r. 1 If T nf A B rT^b F . 10.) fiom tl.e cant of 49 Deg. 50 Min. and will give the Dirtancc from 49 
 
 I. Upon the ■■'S^^L'"^^^', ^ D^^- of Latitude to 50 Deg. By this means the Degrees 
 
 Map transfer five Degrees, divide J- [.5^. J^,^i,^ae will be augmented, in the iame Troportion as 
 
 Parts, or Geographical _M,les. z. O'^n^f^p*™ 'ns the Degrees of Longitude on the Globe decreafv 
 
 cle ACB, to be divided ^^.^ X ir Deprees in the The Meridians being divided, add the Card, or Com- 
 
 defn-'d to know how many MUes J^'.^^^^^f pafs ; chufing fome convenient Place near the Middle there 
 
 Parallel 50 ; in the Comuafles^takc tiic ^^.^^^ . ^1-;^ a^.,^ ^ T.inn -nar^llel to the divided M 
 
 , the num 
 
 pais - chuhng lomc convenient 1 iace near mc j.viiuujc incrc- 
 of : From this draw a Line parallel to the divided Meri- 
 diaas which will be the North Rhumb ; and from this 
 the other 3 1 Points of the Compafs are to be fet off. Sec 
 Compass. 
 
 jLiriiin;! )<j , 111 i'"-- 
 
 transfer it on to the Diameter AB 
 
 "^ct'^'lf'thl': s£:;"n,il on an Eaftern or Weftern 
 
 Rhumb! out of the Equator ; the Milc» a" "cnng to the v^ompa^s ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ . 
 
 ??tide" "ff klfl'ofany^Coltoerihumb, ftm ftom a Table of Longitudes and Latitudes; and the Chart 
 
 ^ng is fuppos'd to be an Eaftern °^ i'^^^^ p'i'acS " l3rMm-'s Charts, the Scale changes as the Latitude is 
 
 intermediate Parallel, between «= rar. ^ ^ j-^;,^ between the 40th and 
 
 whence the Ship proceeds, and the larallel ot the r .Qth^Parallels of Latitude, the Degrees of the Meridians 
 
 which ftic arrives. arithmetically mean between thofe two Parallels, are to be the Scale for mea- 
 
 ■Tis true, this Reduflion by ^^''^^^^'.j \ p„,_ ,he Ship's Way : Whence it follows, that rho the 
 
 Parallel, is not accurate ; yet is " ^J^^^^, „f ,he Degrees of Longitude be equal in extent on the Chart, 
 
 tice, as being accommodated to the Apprete D g g^_^^^._^ _^ 1^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 generalityof Mariners. nefteft It doe not OT a^^ Leagues ; and that they will decreafe as they approach 
 
 ?onfiderable if the whole Coarfebe divided into 1 g^ ^^^^J ^^^^^^^^ ^ Magnitude conti- 
 
 whcreoi each does not <= f "^f.fjf 7he Semicircle nually increaf.ng. 
 
 pears advifable, not to take the D.ameter o^ne o y.^ ^^^^^^ demonftratively true ; tho to appearance 
 
 A B above one Degree, and to divide it aimoit ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^ Experience very accurate, and withal 
 
 Graphical Miles. , ^ . c^p p^fv nf Annlication In efieft, it has all the Qualifications 
 
 ^ For the AppUcatiou »/'/.'^ CHAKt tnfmlmg. See ^J^V "/./PP';^^^'^™;, fc„i,; ;„ Navigation ; yet do the 
 
 'Fiain Sailing. v.inFlkn is that generality of Mariners decline the ufe of it, and rather 
 
 RUmU CnAUT, or Chart ''f „„. =hufe to keep the old erroneous fftoB C/.««. 
 
 wherein the Meridians are «P«fe"'="j "S^^ rthrLines For the Ufe »/Mercator'i Chakt in failtng. See Mer- 
 
 verging towards the Poles ; and the 1-arallels ny g f«„-'s Sailing. ^ , ^ 
 
 parallel to one another, but OT=q"a'- c„„n,^aion, muft Globular Chart, is a Projeflion fo call d, from the Con- 
 Thefe, therefore, it appears by their Conltiuction, ^^^^^ ^^^^^ j-^j^ . j^^^j^ propos'd to the 
 
 corrcft the Errors ot the 'PtoiM CM'-"- . , by yiiS". Senex, Wilfon, and Harm; where- 
 
 But fince the Parallels ftiou d cut the Meridians at ngl^^^ in the Meridians are inclin'd ; the Parallels equidiflant 
 
 Angles; thefe Charts are deteaive inafmuch as they ex ,n the Metid. ns ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^^^ 
 
 hibUtheParaUels inclin'dtothe M™^^^^^^ „„" the Surface of the Globe., 
 
 Hence another kind of Reduced UMl ts Ms oe ■ p^lcaion is yet in its Infancy ; and the Secret 
 
 -\ wherein the Meridians are paral el, but the Degrees ^^^1 his f^"!''^^ ^^J^ ^ ^ave but little to fay there- 
 
 ..ereof unequal ; call'd Meridians and fore as to its Merits or Failings ; e'e-r long its Conftruaion 
 
 Mercatorf. Chart, is that '^l"^^^ - but the and Ufe will be made pubUck. In the mean time, we may 
 
 Parallels are reprelented by parallel "S" /^.^jna, as be allow'd to expea great Matters from it, as it comes out 
 
 Degrees on the Meridians are unequal ; '""'•/j'^^f; „f ^he Protefiion of his Ma efly's Patent, and with the 
 
 they approach the Pole, in the fame proportion ^}^°'^ Recomm<:"'l''tions of feveral able Navigators, and among 
 
 the Parallels decreafe : by means whereof, the lame ba ' of Dr. Ualley ; and as it has already ftood the 
 
 portion is preferv'd between 'em as on ^e "obe others t f„^uifi,ion. The Cavillings of Mr. 
 
 This C/wr has its Name f^-'l^^/^ ('^Vtrt of This Iffleden, IhoLs thought fit to cenfure it e'er he knows 
 
 firft propos'd it for ufe, and made the hrit " j_ J ■ ^ but little ; and the lefs, as 'tis no 
 
 Proje&if N. Mereator : but -"^^"^ near Ton^er a Sec" t what^ire the Motives that have inflam'd his 
 
 ginally his own, as having been I'f'^^YL.JZ w'^^rn-, Zefl We fliall only add, that the Projec%on is perfeftly 
 
 ?coo Years ago: Nor is *e PerfeBion of it owing to « Nature, and therefore eafily conceivable; and 
 our Countryman Mr. IVnght being the «f «1 ° Jf« it has been fo^nd to anfiver very exaaiy, even in ve- 
 
 ftrated it, and ftiew'd a ready way of ""ft^^ing t by ^« l^^^^ ^^ere its failure, if it have any, muft 
 
 enlarging the Meridian Line by the continual Addition ry^lar„e JJ^^^ ^ ^^^^^ 3,^ Globular SaU.ng. 
 
 Secants. Cu KViTs contPos'd hf Rh'onhs and Diftances, 3.K thok 
 
 Co,,flr«Bion of Mercators Chart. ■ ^^"^ / Meridians or Parallels ; but all is ef- 
 
 Draw a right Line, and divide it into equal Parts rc wj^^/^.n there ^^^^^ , 
 
 prefenting Degrees of Longitude either in the Equate, ^^^^^ j?y 'y by the French, efpecially in the 
 
 L in the Parallel wherein thea.«« IS to terminate From ^ ^ 
 
 the feveral Points of Divifion erea Perpendiculars to re ^^i';^!'^ ™^^"^,^ ^jtbout any great Art, from the 
 
 prefent Meridians ; fo as right Lines may '^"t <;m ^ , Q,,f„,!„ions of the Mariners ; any regular Account there- 
 
 Ser the f.me Angle, .^"■d ^^therefore reprefent Rhumos . OW-|J™"°"_^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^y'be needlefs. They are only 
 
 '"^^ I'Llftre Det'eef of'theXidians may have their juft "^'^'/"Jfl^J;! Bgnifies a fort of thick Paper, not 
 
 proportion to tfofe of the Parallels, the former are .0 be J^^'^^J^J^ \g p„„ . fee alfo Chartek. 
 
 Fnc/eas'd ; in regard the l«ter continue the fone tea -^'--^^^j; pb„„,acy, He. a kind of Pa- 
 
 Ion of the Parallelifm ot the Meridians^ See ^^'^^^i.- ^ 4 and porous, us'd to filtre withal. See 
 
 With the Interval theretore of one pegree m the Equa- jer m lec y ^ r^^^ 
 
 the 
 
 With the interval uieicmu ..- 1 
 
 tor CD (Tab. Uydrog. Fig. II.) defcribe the Qu»'i»nt 
 CDE, and in D eteft a Perpendicular DG; triake the 
 Arch DL equal to the Parallel of Latitude and thro L 
 draw CG : this CG will be the enlargd Degree of the 
 Meridian, to be transferr'd to the Meridian of the Chart ; 
 The reft as in \Plain Charts. 
 
 Emporltica, Filter, iSc. r r-t 
 
 Charta is alfo us'd in our antient Cuftoms for a Char- 
 ter or Deed in Writing. See Charter. 
 
 Ch arta Matna, the Great Charter, is an antient Inftru- 
 ment," containing feveral Privileges and Liberties granted 
 to the Church and State, by Edward the Cnfeffor ; toge- 
 ther 
 
C H A 
 
 C 203 ) 
 
 C H A 
 
 ther with others relating to the Feudal Laws of the Caufes, and the right Ann of the Patriarch, He 
 
 Conqueror, granted by Hairy I. all conFrm'd by the fuc- 
 ceeding Princes above thirty times. See Magna Cbarta. 
 
 Charta de Forejia. See Charter of the Forcfi. 
 
 Charta Simplex, is a fingle Deed, or Deed-PoU. See 
 Deed. 
 
 Charta T'ardofiatiojiis fe defendendo, is the form of a 
 Pardon for killing another Man in his own defence. See 
 Manslaughter. 
 
 Charta 'Pardojiaticnis Utlagarice, is the form of Par- 
 don of a Man who is oudaw'd. See Outlawry. 
 
 CHARTEL, or CARTEL, a Letter of Defiance, or a 
 Challenge to fingle Combat ; much in ufc when thofe 
 Combats ^ere praftls'd, for the deciding of difficult, and 
 not othcrwife to be determin'd Controveriies at Law. See 
 Combat, Duel, Champion, ^'C. 
 
 CHARTER, or CHARTA, an Inftrument, or written 
 Evidence of a thing under the Seal of a Prince, Lord, 
 Church, Chapter, or Community. 
 
 Sra^on fiys, Donations arefometimes made in CharteYi^ 
 in ferpetua^n rci Memoriam. He adds, that of Charters 
 fome are Royal, others of private Perfous. 
 
 Of Royal) fome are Private, fome Common, fome Uni- 
 verfiil. 
 
 Of private Charters, fome are de piiro Feoffamcnto^ 
 others de conditionall FeoffamentOy others of Recognition^ 
 pure or CQiidinonal-, others of Confirmatioti, Sec. 
 
 Charters of the King, are thofe whereby a King 
 
 makes a Grant to a Ferfon, or Community ; -v. g. a Charter of the great Chartreufe. 
 
 that he was the Depofitory or Keeper of all the Charters 
 relating to the Ecclefiafticai Rights ; that he prefided over 
 Matrimonial Caufes, and was Judge of all the Clergy. He 
 drew up all Sentences and Decifions of the Patriarch, who 
 fign'd and feal'd themj prefidcd in the grand Council of 
 the Patriarch, took cognizance of all Matters and Caufes 
 Ecclcfiartical and Civil, whether among the Clergy, the 
 Monks, or the People. 
 
 He took place of all the Bifliops ; tho himfelf only a 
 Deacon ; and, on occafion, difcharg'd the Fun£tions of the 
 Priefts : He had twelve Notaries under him. 
 
 The Chartophylax was the fame at Conflajitinople with 
 the Chartulary at Rome. See Chartula'ry. 
 
 There were, in reality, two Officers who bore this Title ; 
 the one for the Court, the other for the Patriarch ; the firft 
 call'd alfo Regiflrator, and the latter Scrinarins : tho the 
 two are ufually confounded together. Zetiiiclaviiis, and 
 others, confound Chartophylax with Chartulary. 
 
 The Word is form'd from p^J?™, and rp-jKan-les, Ciijlodio ; 
 and fignifics Charter-keeper. 
 
 CHARTREUSE, a Monaftery Carthifiam fo call'd 
 from the Name of a fteep rocky Place, in a frightful De- 
 fart five Leagues from Grenoble in France j where S. 
 Sntm retir'd from the World, and firft inllituted the Or- 
 der of Carthujiam. See Carthxisian. 
 
 The Name has fince pafs'd to all Houfes of Carthi/ians ; 
 and that near Grenoble, is now diftinguifti'd by the Name 
 
 of Exemption, that a Perfon fliall not be impanell'd on a 
 Jury, ^c. 
 
 Charter of '■Pardon, is that whereby a Perfon is for- 
 given a Felony, or other Offence againft the King's Crown 
 and Dignity. See Pardon. 
 
 Charter of the Forejl, is that wherein the Laws of 
 
 That of London, corruptly call'd Charterhoiife, is now 
 converted into a College, cail'd from its Founder Sutton^ 
 Hofpiralz, firft endow'd, with 4000 /. per Annum, fince im- 
 prov'd to 6qoo. 
 
 It is to confift of decay'd Gentleinen, Soldiers, and Mer- 
 chants ; eighty of whom have a plentiful Maintenance of 
 n:^- T ._ tii /- 1 '-j ,■ ■ i ■ 
 
 the Foreft are compriz'd and eftablifh'd, together with the Diet, Lodging, Clothes, Phyfick, ^c. living together in 
 
 Magna Charta, ot Great Charter. See Forest. Collegiate manner; and of SchoUrs, or Youths, 44. of 
 
 Great CuARTER, or Jlfirgna Charta. Sec Machx Charta. whom are taught, and fupply'd with Ncceffarics, and fuch 
 
 The Word Charter comes from the Latin Charta, anti- of them as are fit for the Univerfity fent thither, with an 
 
 ently us'd for a publick or authentick A£l, a Donation, Exhibition of I. per Annurn, for eiaht Years -' the reft 
 
 Contrait, from the Greek -^py.^, thick 'Paper, or Pajl- put to Trades, ° ' 
 
 hoard, whereon publick Afls were ufed to be wrote. 
 
 Ch ARTEB.'lZo/-(/^. Sec Chartreuse. 
 
 Ch ARTER-Z^Ki^, in Law, is fuch as a Man holds by 
 Charter, that is, by Evidence in writing 3 othetwife call'd 
 Freehold. See Freehold. 
 
 This the Saxons call'd T^ockland: which Lartibard ren- 
 ders, Terra ex fcripto. See Bockland. 
 
 It was held on more eafy Conditions than the Folkland; 
 or '\terra fine fcripto, held without writing: the former 
 being hereditaria, libera itnmiinis ; whereas the latter 
 ccnfum penfitabat annuura atqite officioruvi quadam fervi- 
 ttite erat obiis;atus. See Folkland. 
 
 CHARTERPARTY, in Commerce, the Inftrument of 
 Freightage , or Articles of Agreement for the Hire of a Vef- 
 fei i or the Invoice or Cargo of a Veflcl. See Freight, ^c. 
 
 The Chartcrparty is to be in writing ; and to be fign'd 
 both by the Proprietor, or the Mafter of^thc Ship; and the 
 Merchant who freights it. 
 
 The Charterparty is to contain the Name and the Bur- 
 den of the Vedel ; thofe of the Mafter and the Freighter ; 
 the Price or Rate of Freight 5 the Time of loading and 
 unloading ; and the other Conditions agreed on. 
 
 'Tis properly a Deed, or Policy, whereby the Mafter or 
 Proprietor of the VeiTel engages to furnifli immediately a 
 tight found Veftel, well equipp'd, caulk'd and l^opp'd, pro- 
 vided with Anchors, Sails, Cordage, and all other Furni- 
 ture to make the Voyage requir'd, as Equipage, Hands, 
 Viftuals, and other Munitions ; in confideration of a cer- 
 tain Sum to be paid by the Merchant for the Freight. 
 Laftly, the Ship, with all its Furniture, and the Cargo, 
 
 For the Superintcndcncy of this Hofpital, there arc 13 
 Ovcrfeers, or Regulators, appointed by the King's Letters 
 Patent under the Great Seal; and thofe of the prime Qua- 
 lity. The ordinary Officers are, a Mafter, Preacher, Re- 
 gifter, Treafurer, School-Mafter, ^c. 
 
 CHARTREUX, Religious of the Order of S. ^ntno, 
 call'd alio Carthufiam. Sec Carthusians. 
 
 CHARTULARY, CHARTULARIUS, a Title given 
 to an antient Officer in the Latin Church, who had the 
 Care of Charters and Papers relating to publick Affairs. 
 
 The Chartulary prefidcd in Ecclefiaftical Judgments, in 
 lieu of the Pope. 
 
 In the Greek Church, the Chartulary was call'd Charto- 
 phylax 5 but his Office was there much more confiderable ; 
 and fome even diftinguifh the Chartulary from the Char- 
 tophylax in the Greek Church. See CharTovhylax. 
 
 CHASE, in Law, is us'd for a driving of Cartel to or 
 from any Place^ as to a Diftrefs, a Fortlet, SSc 
 
 Chase, or Chace, is alfo a Place of Retreat for Deer 
 and wild Beafts ; of a middle kind, between a Forefi and 
 a Park 5 being ufually lefs than a Foreft, and not poflefs'd 
 of fo many Privileges 5 but wanting, v.g. Courts of Attach- 
 inent, Stvanimote, &udi Jifftice Seat. See Forest. 
 
 Yet is it of a larger Extent, and ftock'd both with a 
 greater Diverfity of wild Beafts, or Game, and more Keep- 
 ers than a Park. See Park, 
 
 Crompton obferves, that a Foreft cannot be in the Hands 
 of a Subjeft, but it forthwith lofes its Name, and becomes 
 a Chafe ; in regard, all thofe Courts lofe their Nature 
 when they come into the Hands of a Subjeft j and that 
 none but the King can make a Lord Chief Tuftice in Eyre 
 
 refpe6tively fubjeifed to the Conditions of the Charterparty. _ 
 
 The Chartcrparty diflTers fi-om a mil of Lading, in that the of the Foreft. See Justice "in Eyre 
 
 firft is for the entire Freight, or Lading, and that both for Yet the fame Author adds, that a Foreft may be grant- 
 
 gomg and returnmg ; whereas the latter is only for a Part ed by the King to a Subjefl, in fo ample a manner, as that 
 
 Xl'^'p,' ""^^ Voyage one way. there -may be a Court of Attachment, S-Mnimote, and a 
 
 The Prefident Soyer fays, the Word comes from hence, 
 that per medimn Cbarta incidehatur, ^ fic fiehat Charta 
 partita ; becaufe in the Time when Notaries were iefs 
 common, there was only an AB. of Convention for both Par- 
 - this they cut in two, and gave each his Portion, and 
 
 Court equivalent to a Jzifiice Seat. 
 
 Chase, in the Sea Language, is to purfue a Ship; 
 which is call'd alfo giving Chafe. 
 
 A flern Chase, is when the Chafer follows the Chafed 
 i-ftern, dire£tly upon the lame Point of the Compafs. To 
 
 jnin'd them together at their Return, to know if each had lie with a Ship's Fore-foot /;.'"^ C^I/^-", is to fail, and meet 
 done his fart. Ihis he oblervcs to have feen pradis'd in with her by the neareft Diltance, and fo to crofs her in her 
 his Time^; agreeable to^the Method the Romans, who, Way, or to come a-crofs her Fore^foot. 
 
 in their Stipulations, us'd to break a Staff, each Party re- 
 taining a Moiety thereof as a Mark. 
 
 CYihKTlS Rcddendis, a Writ which lies againft him 
 that )^^HCharters of Feoffment intruffed to his keeping, and 
 rcfufeih to deliver them to the Owner. 
 
 CHARTOPHYLAX,- an Officer in the Church of Con- 
 JlantiiwJ.lc. 
 
 Cvdiu calls the grand Chartophylax the Judge of all by any other Sh 
 3 
 
 A Ship is faid to have a good Chafe, when fhe is fo built 
 forward on, or a-ftern, that flie can carry many Guns to 
 fhoot forwards or backwards ; and fo hath either a good 
 forward, or good Jlern Chafe. 
 
 Cn\&-E--Gmis, are fuch whofe Ports are either in the Head 
 (and then they are ufed in chafing of others) or in the 
 Stern, which are only ufeful when they are purfu'd or chas'd 
 'p. See Gun. 
 
 Chase 
 
CHE 
 
 ( 204 ) 
 
 CHE 
 
 Chash of a Gun, is the whole Bore, or length of a Piece 
 taken within fide. See Gun. ij 
 
 CHASING, a Method of working, or enriching Gold, 
 Silver, fffc. properly call'd EacbafmS- See Enchasing. 
 
 CHASM.' See Hiatus. „ , ,. , ^ „, 
 
 CHATF.LET, antiemly fignify'd a little Caftle, or 3ror- 
 rrefs, wherein the Cbatelimi, or Governour lodgd. «ee 
 
 ^*At P^-'-fent the Term is us'd for certain Courts of Juffice 
 cflablilh'd in'c-ver.il Cities in France : The grand Cbate- 
 tot ■P«-/l V. ?. is the Place where the Prefidial, or ordi- 
 rarv Court of T"fli« "f '1^= ^""^"^ of Vans is kept ; con- 
 fittinp of a Prefidial, a Civil Chamber, crltiiinal Chamber, 
 and a Chamber of Policy. The Term fignifies the fame at 
 Moiiti-'elier, Orleans^ &c. 
 
 The little Chalck! at 'Pitris, is an antient Fort, now 
 fervinp as a Prifon. c r f^^r 
 
 The Word is a Diminutive of Ctateau, form d from CaJ- 
 tcllum, a Diminutive of Cajlnmi; or from Caftelletum, a 
 Diminutive of Caftcllam. 
 
 CHATTELS, Calais, Caralla, a Norman Term, under 
 which were antiently comprehended all moveable Goods; 
 thofc immoveable being term'd F.ej or, as we ™w fay 
 
 But in the modern Senfe of the Word, Cbatteh are all 
 forts of Goods, moveable or immoveable, except luch as 
 are in the Nature of Freehold, or Parcel thereof. 
 Cbattels are cither Tcrfwal, or Real. 
 Chattels 'Perfinal, are fuch as do e^her belong imme- 
 dbtely tothcPerfon of a Man, as his Horfe, Sword, be. 
 or fuch Things as being injurioufly with-held from him. a 
 Man has no way to recover but by Perfonal Action. 
 
 Ch . tt°l" Real, are either tuch as do not appertain 
 immediately to the Perfon, but to fome other thing, by way 
 of Depcndance; as Charters of Land, Apples upon a Tree 
 Sc 01 luch as neceffarily ilTue out of lome immoveable 
 Thin-- to a Perfon ; as a Leafe, or Rent for Years. 
 
 S&mm defines Chattels to be Som qMctmquc mohha 
 ffimmoUlle ■ tropm tamen ca lomriim fars, qn£ m am- 
 tZm coiflir, iiwram capitibus res '.te^ capita, 
 
 CHTuNTRf lifcH ANTRY, was antiently a Church, 
 or Chapel endow'd with Lands, or other yearly Revenue 
 ?or The Maintenance, formerly, of one or more f "=1^. /^."'V 
 fayiiio or finging Mafs for the Souls of the Donors, and luch 
 
 " Hen?? 'c,?.aTt« are Rents paid to .he Crown 
 
 bv the Savants, or Purchafcrs of Chcmntry Lands. 
 'CHAUF-WAX. ? S Chafe-wax. 
 
 CHAUSSE TRAPE.S ? Caltrop . 
 
 CHAZ,1NZARL\NS, aSeaofHercticks, who rofe m 
 
 """^C^^^^S^atr., which, in Wgni- 
 c \\l f me as Chazinzarian in Ar,r,ema,,, viz. Adorer 
 
 ^ ^^^ other Refpecls fhey were Nefiorians ■, and adtni.ted 
 ,wo PerVons Jefus Chriil. Tho they had further Singu- 
 arities recounted by N.cefUras L. xvm. c. 54- pan.cu- 
 a y their holding an annual Feafl, in Memory of the Dog 
 of their falfe Prophet &rg«« ; which they call d Jrtz-,- 
 
 '"'¥he Word is form'd of the Armenian CteKi, Crofs. In 
 the Text of Weefhcrus, they are call'd Chatz.ntza- 
 
 ''Tmck'Rot^Book containing the Names of fuch as 
 are Iftendants, 'and in pay to the King, or other great 
 Frrfoos • as their Houdiold Servants. 
 
 s othcrwife call'd the Cheqaer Roll. See Roll. 
 A^-l"of the Check, is an Officer in the Kings Houf- 
 h„fd 'wh{ hi: ,U Chc'ek and Controulment of the Yeotnen 
 f the Guard, and all the Ufliers belonging to the Royal 
 
 ^■'cHlci^rn FronTy', fwhere a Hawk forfakes her na- 
 tural Flight, to foUovJ Rooks, Pics, or other Birds that 
 come in fight. 
 
 rHFCKER. Sec Exchecjuer. 
 
 rmrKY in Heraldry, is where the Shield or a part 
 .hereof, as ^ Sordttre, &c. is chccquer'd, or divided into 
 
 ^ wC'Aerel^L^oneRow of Squares, it is no. pro- 
 pe'^ caird Cterf^. bu. Counterco,«fomd. See Co.nter- 
 
 ""'cSr'according .0 Colomllere, is one of the moft noble 
 f Antient Fisuref in all Armory ; and ought neve to be 
 h!,t to Petfons who have diliinguifli'd thetnfc Ives in 
 ^v'"' for it reprcfcnts a Chefs-Board, which itfelf is a 
 U e™ efent ion of a Field of Battel. The Pawns and Men, 
 Repiefen a on ,he Soldiers of the two Ar- 
 
 phc don both ades, repr 
 
 ^^h^Wm o'f "he two Gamellers. who are the Generals. 
 
 ®'c;« ";Vs always compos'd of Metal and Colour. Some 
 Authors would have it rank'd among the Sorts of Furs. 
 
 When the whole Efcutchcon is cbeqacr'd, it (hould or- 
 dinarily contain fix Ranges : There is no need of blazon- 
 ing to cxprefs 'em ; only it muff be obfcrv'd, to begin to 
 blazon by the firft Square, which is in Chief on the Dexter 
 fide. So that if that be Or, and the next Gules, the Houle 
 or Family is faid to bear Cheeky Or and Gules. ^ When the 
 whole Shield is not ehecguer'd, but only .he Chief, a Bend, 
 Crofs, or the like, .he Number of Ranges fhouid be ex- 
 prefs'd. 
 
 CHEEKS, a general Name, among Mechanicks, for al- 
 mofl all thofe Pieces of their Machines and Inflruments, 
 .hat are double, and perfectly alike. 
 
 The Cheeks of a Printing Prefs, are its two principal Pie- 
 ces : they arc plac'd perpendicular and parallel to each 
 other; ferving to fuftain the three Sominers, vi-z. the Head, 
 Till, and Winter, which bear the Nut, Spindle, and other 
 Pieces of the Machine. See Pit.iNTiNG 'Prefs. 
 
 The Cheeks of a Latbe, are two long pieces of Wood, 
 between which are plac'd the 'Pllffets, which are eirher 
 pointed, or otherwile ; ferving to fupport the Work, and 
 the Mandrils of the Workman. Thcfe two Pieces are 
 plac'd parallel to the Horizon, feparated from one another 
 by the Thicknefs of .he Tail of the Puppets, and join'd 
 with Tenons to two other Pieces of Wood, plac'd perpendi- 
 cularly ; call'd the Legs of the Latbe. See Lathe. ^ 
 
 Cheeks of the Glaficr' s Vice , are two pieces of Iron, join'd 
 parallel at top and bottom ; in which are the Axis, or 
 Spindles, little Wheel, Cufhions. E^c. whereof the Ma- 
 chine is compos'd. Sec Vice. 
 
 CHEESE, a popular Food; being a Preparation of Milk 
 curdled by means of Rennet:, dry'd. and harden'd. See 
 Milk. Rennet, ^c. 
 
 Checfe is nothing bu. Milk purg'd of its Serum, or Whey ; 
 and fomctimes too of the Cream, or butyrous Part of the 
 Milk. Sec Butter. 
 
 Cheefe, when new. is found to load the Stomach, by rea- 
 fon of its Moiflure and Vifcidity ; and when too old, heats 
 and inflames it by its Salts. The Phyficians advife it to b« 
 eat in fmall Quantities ; hence .hat Latin Verfe, 
 Cafetis ille imns quern dat amra. mamts. 
 
 Dr. gtlincy fays, it cannot be .00 old : 'Tis certain, the 
 more itabounds with Salts, the more will ir contribute .0 
 Digeftion. and .he clearing of the Stomach of other Food. 
 
 Indeed fome condemn all ufc of Cheefe; ftieltering them- 
 felves un der rhat antient Maxim, Cafetis cfi neqiiara qmtS 
 omnia concoqtiit fe-qttam. 
 
 CHEF. See Chief. 
 Chef d'Oeuvre. See Masterpiece. 
 
 CHEG. CHERIF. the Prince, or High-Priell of 3Iecca, 
 and the fovereign PomilTof all the Muffulmans ; being own d 
 as fuch by all the feveral Softs into which they are divided. 
 
 The Grand Sianior, Sophies, Mogols, Kans of Turtary, 
 &c. fend him yearly Prefenrs ; efpecially Tapeflry, to cover 
 Mahomet's Tomb withal, and Tents for himfeif : for the 
 Chex has a Tent near the Mofque of Mecea, wherein he 
 llvet during the 17 Days of Devotion in the Pilgrimage to 
 Mecca, 'iiic Tapeflry and Tent are chang d each Year, 
 and Pieces thereof font .0 the Princes who furmlh new ones. 
 
 His Revenue is very confiderable, confining of Prelcnts 
 made by the Maboraetan InTizes, and Pilgrims, to tha 
 Mofque of Mecca and Medina. 
 
 The Cher fubfifts all the Pilgrims during the 17 Days ot 
 Devotion ; on which account, he is every Year furmlh d 
 with a very confiderable Sum of Money from the Grand 
 Sianior : The better to obtain this, he makes him believe, 
 thi. .here are conltantly, during this Time, 70 thouland 
 Pilgrims ; and that fhould the Number fall fhort, the An- 
 aels, in form of Men, would make it up , . 
 
 CHELGNIl'ES, in Natural Hiffory, a Stone found in 
 the Bellies of young Swallows; much efteem'd by fome for 
 the falling Sicknefs. r J • , 
 
 There is alfo a Stone bearing the fame Name found in 
 the Indian Tortoifes, which is faid to have the Faculty ol 
 refilling Poifon. Some confound it with xhzCrafaudm, or 
 T'oadftoiie. 
 
 Tho Stone takes its Name from >*J;J'«r, a Sii-allO'.tt. 
 CB-BhSEY-Collegc, or IJoJpital. See Hospital. 
 CHEMISE, in Fortification, is a Wall wherewith a Bal- 
 tion, or any other Bulwark of Earth,is liii'd ; for its greater 
 Support and Strength. , ^ , i 
 
 br it is the Solidity of the Wall, from the Talus ro the 
 Row. See Wall, ^r. ,, . 
 
 Fire Chemise, is a piece of Linen Cloth, ffccpd in a 
 Comoofition of Oil of Petrcola, Camphor, and other com- 
 buftible Matters ; us'd at Sea, to fet fire to the Enemy s 
 
 '^'cherry -Brandy, a Drink made of Plain 'Brandy, 
 with the Addition of C/wri«. SceBa.^Nov. 
 
 The Cherrtes commonly us'd therein are of the black 
 Kind; with thcfe, a Bottle being half fill d, is filldup 
 with irandy, or Spirits. The whole to be fliaken up now 
 
CHE 
 
 C 205 ) 
 
 C H I 
 
 sn^ tTien 5 and in a Month's time If becomes fit for ufe. 
 
 To Iweeten it, and improve the ^Flavour, feme chufe to 
 put in Sugar, with a (^antity of Rasberrics. 
 
 CHERSONBSUS,^in Geography, a 'Peninfnla or a 
 Continent alnioli ini.onjpars'd round with the Sea, only join- 
 ing to the main Land by a narrow Neck, or IJlbmus. See 
 Peninsula. 
 
 This Term is us'd by the Modern.s in Complaifance to 
 the Antients, who call'd all their Peninfuias by this Name : 
 Accordingly, fuch Places as were hereby diftingui/h'd among 
 them, retain the Name among us 5 as the Cherfonefus of 
 'Pelopofwcfus, of Ttrace,Cherfoncfin Omhrica^ Jiirea, Sic. 
 
 The Word is Greeks ;^j'irof£a-©-, which fignifics the fame 
 thin^. 
 
 CHERUB, or CHERUEIN, a Celeftial Spirit, which, 
 in the Hierarchy, is plac'd next in order to the Serajflvm. 
 See Hierarchy. 
 
 They are painted red, to fignify that they are inflam'd 
 with the Love of God. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Hehreia 3n5 Chernh; the 
 Plural whereof is Cherubim. 
 
 Cherub is aifo the Name of an antient Military Order 
 in Svcedcn., otherwife call'd the Order of Seraphim. It 
 was inltituted by MagmisV^. in 1534; and abolifli'd by 
 Cherles IX. Ir took its Denomination from the golden Fi- 
 gures of Cherubim^ whereof the Collar of the Order was 
 cumpo'-'d. 
 
 CHESS, a fafliionable Game, perform'd with little 
 round Pieces of Wood, on a Board divided into 64 Squares 5 
 where An and Addrcfs are fo indifpenfibly requifite, that 
 CbanL-e Teems to have no place ; and a Perfon never lofcs 
 but by his own Fault. 
 
 On each fide are eight Men, and as many Pawns, which 
 are to be mov'd and ihifted, according to certain Rules 
 and Laws of the Game. 
 
 !Do}iatui, on 'Terence's Eunuch, obfcrves, that 'Pyrrhns-, 
 the mort knowing and expert Prince of his Age, ranging 
 a Battle, made ufe of the Men at Chef to form his De- 
 figns j and to fhew the Secrets thereof to others. Vopif- 
 cus, in his Life of 'Proculus, informs us, that one of the 
 Roman Emperors had the Title j^ngnfltts given him, be- 
 caufe of his gaining ten Games at Chefs lucceffively. Tci- 
 merlane is recorded as a very expert Gamefler at Chefs. 
 
 Chef is doubtlefs a moft antient and univerfal Game : 
 The common Opinion is, that it was invented by 'Fala- 
 medcs at the Siege o^Troy. Others attribute the Inven- 
 tion to DiorAedes, who liv'd in the Time of Alexander : 
 The Romance of the Rofc afcribes it to one Attains but 
 the Truth is, the Game is fo very antient, there is no trace- 
 ing its Author. 
 
 In China it makes a confiderable Part of the Education 
 of their Maids, and feems to take the Place of the Danc- 
 ing among us. In Spain^ whole Cities challenge each 
 other at Chef. 
 
 ^ohn of Salisbury relates, that in a Battel between the 
 French and Englijb, in rii), an EngliJJj Knight feizing 
 the Bridle of Louis le Gros, and crying to his Comrades 
 The King is taken, that Prince ftruck him to the Ground 
 with his Sword, faying, Nefcais tii 'pas qnaux echecson ve 
 frend pas le Roy ? . 
 
 Cardinal Cajetav, and other Cafuifts, rank Chef in the 
 Number of prohibited Games 5 as requiring too much Ap- 
 plication : And Moiitaign blames it as too ferious for a 
 Game. 
 
 Sarrafin has a precife Trcatife on the different Opinions 
 of the Origin of the Latin Schacchi ; whence the French 
 EchecSy and our Chefs, is form'd. Menage is alfo very full 
 on the fame Head. Lemiclavitis takes it to come from 
 Vfcogiies, a famous Turkijh Robber : 'P. Sirmond from 
 the German Schach, Thief ; and that from Calculus. He 
 takes Chefs to be the fame with the Lndus Latrimculo- 
 rum of the Romans, but miI1:akenly. This Opinion is coun- 
 tenanc'd by Vojfius and Sabnafius, who derive the Word 
 from Calculus, as us'd for Latriincnius. G. T ^lofamis de- 
 rives it from the Hebrew Schach yVallavit ^ }nat, raortuus j 
 whence Chefs and Chefs-mate. 
 
 Fahricius fays, a celebrated Terfian Afrronomer, one 
 Scatrenfca, invented the Game of ChefS; and gave it his 
 own Name, which it ftill bears in that Country. l<!icod de- 
 rives it from Scheque, or Xeque, a Moorifh Word for Lord, 
 King, and Prince : ^ochart adds, that Scach is originally 
 'Rerftan, and that Scachmat, in that Language, fignifies 
 the King is dead. The Opinion of Nicod and Socha}-t, 
 which is likewife that of Scriverius, appears the moft pro- 
 bable. 
 
 CHEST, in Commerce, a kind of Meafurc, containing 
 an uncertain Quantity of feverai Commodities. See Mea- 
 
 £UR E. 
 
 A Chefl of Sugar, v.g. contains from 10 to 15 hundred 
 "Weight : A Chefl of Glafs, from 200 to 500 Foot 5 ofCaf 
 tle Soap, from 2-"- to 5 hundred Weight 5 of Indigo, from 
 li- to 2 hundred Weight 3 five Score to the hundred. 
 
 CHEVAGE, or CHIEFAGE, according to Sra'Ston, 
 fignifies a Tribute by the H:::L.dj or a kind of Poll-Money 
 antiently paid by fuch ss held Lands in Villanagc, orothev- 
 wite, to their Lords, in acknowledgment. S'^e Poll. 
 
 The Word feems aifo to have been us'd tor a Sum of 
 Money yearly given to a Man of Power, for his Patronage 
 and Protc^lion, as to their Cbeif. 
 
 In the firft Senfe, Coke obferves, there is ftill a kind ot 
 Chevage fubfiiling in Wales, call'd Amahyr ; paid to the 
 Prince of Wales for the Marriage of his Daughters ; an- 
 tiently by all, now only by fome. Lamhard writes it Cbi- 
 vage. The Jews, while allow'd to live in England, paid, 
 Chevage, or Poll-Money 3 viz. three Pence per Head, paid 
 at Eafter. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Chef Head. 
 
 CHEVAL de Frije, a large piece of Timber picrc'd, 
 and travers'd with wooden Spikes, arm'd or pointed with 
 Iron, five or fix Foot long. 
 
 Its Ufe is to defend a Paffage, fiop a Breach, or make a 
 Retrenchment to flop the Civalry. 
 
 'Tis fometimes alfo mounted on Wheels, with Artificial 
 Fires, to roll down in an Affaulr, 
 
 Errard oblerves, that the Prince of Orange us'd to in- 
 clofe his Camp with Chcvaiix de Frife, laying them over 
 one another. 
 
 The Term properly fignifies a Frifeland Horfe 5 as hav- 
 ing been firft invented in that Country, 
 
 in a Medal of Licinins, is found a kind of Cheval dc 
 Frife, m3.dc with Spikes interpos'd 3 ferving to exprefs a for- 
 tify "d Camp. 
 
 CHEVALIER, a French Term, ordinarily fignifying a 
 Knight. Sec Knight. 
 
 It is us'd, in Heraldry, to fignify any Cavalier, or Horfe- 
 man arm'd at all Points ; by the Romans call'd Catnphrac- 
 tus Eqiies, now out of ufe, and only to be feen in Coat- 
 Armour. See EquEs, Miles, Cataphractus, ?Sc. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Cheval, Horfe j and 
 that of the Laiin Cavalliis. 
 
 CHEVELEE, a Term us'd by the French Heralds, to 
 exprefs what we commonly call Xw^;/?/;;^ 3 i.e. the Stream 
 of Light darting from a Comet, by Aftronomcrs call'd its 
 'Beard. 
 
 CHEVERON, or CHEVRON, in He- 
 raldry, one of the honourable Ordinaries of 
 a Shield 3 reprefenting two Rafters of a 
 Houfe join'd together, without any Divlfion, 
 See Ordinary, ^c. 
 
 It defcends from the Chief towards the 
 Extremities of the Coat, in form of a Pair 
 
 half ( 
 
 Thus, he bears 
 
 of CompalTes 
 Gnles, a Chevron Argent. 
 
 The Cheveron is the Symbol of Proteffion, fay fome, or 
 of Conftancy, according to others : Some lay ir reprefents 
 the Knight's Spurs 3 others the Head-Attire of PricifefTes 3 
 others a piece of the Lift, or the B.\rrier or Fence of a Park. 
 
 When it is alone, it fliould take up the third Part of t"he 
 Coat : When 'tis accompany'd with any other Bearings, irs 
 Breadth muff; be adjuffed thereby. 
 
 It is bore divers ways 5 lometimes in Chief, fometimes 
 in Stfe, lometimes enarcl^d, fometimes reversed, &c. 
 
 The Che-veron is fometimes charg'd with another Chevc- 
 ron, -} of its Height. 
 
 Two Cheverons are allow'd in the fame Field, but not 
 more 3 when they exceed that Number, they are call'd 
 Cheveron-wife, or Cheveronels. There are Cheverons of fe- 
 verai Pieces. 
 
 A Chcverojz is faid to be abaifs'd, when its Point does not 
 approach the Head of the Chief, nor reach farther than 
 the Middle of the Coat 3 mutilated, when it does net touch 
 the Extremes of the Coat 3 or cloven, when the upper 
 Point is taken off, fo that the Pieces only touch at one of 
 the Angles 3 broke, when one Branch is feparated into two 
 Pieces 3 couched, when the Point is turn'd towards one fide 
 of the Efcutcheon ; divided, when the Branches are of fe- 
 verai Metals, or when Metal is oppos'd to Colour; invert- 
 ed, when the Point is towards the Point of the Coat, and 
 its Branches towards the Chief. 
 
 A Coat is faid to be Cheveroncd, when it is fill'd with an 
 equal Number of Cheverons, of Colour and Metal. 
 
 Countercheverond, is when it is fo divided, as that Co- 
 lour is oppos'd to Metal, and vice verfa. 
 
 ^er Cheveron, or 'Party per Cheveron, is when the 
 Field is divided by only two fingle Lines, rifing from the 
 two Bafe Points, and meeting in a Point above, as the 
 Cheveron does, 
 
 Cheveronel, is a Diminutive of Cheveron 3 and as fuch 
 only contains half a Cheveron. 
 
 Chevronee, or Chevronny, fignifies the Parting of 
 the Shield fevcral times Chcvcroii\vife. Gibbon fays, Cheve- 
 ronnc of fix. 
 
 CHIAOUS, an Officer in the Grand Signior's Court, 
 doing the Eufinefs of an U/Eer. 
 
 Hhh H. 
 
CHI 
 
 ( 206 ) 
 
 CHI 
 
 He bears Arms offcnfivb and defenfive ; and h.« 'ne 
 Care of Prifoners of DUHnaion. His Badge >s a Staft co- 
 ver'd wirh Silver, and hz is arm'd with a Scim.ter, Bow, 
 
 '"tH cXperor ufaally chufes one of .his Rank ro fend as 
 
 Embaffadot ro other Princes. 
 
 The Word, in the original raT-l./jS, fign.fies Envoy 
 The Chimm are under the D.rea.on of the Chidom- 
 
 miW an Officer who afftlls at the D,va„, and introduces 
 
 thofe who have Bufinels there. 
 
 CHIC.'VNE, or CWc.Tarr, in Law, an Abate ot Judici 
 
 We fay. Natural Child, Legitimate Child, 'Fmatrx 
 Child, Saftard Cl.'iU, Adoptive Child, 'Paflhumoas Child. 
 See K-ITURAL, PtrxATivE, Bastarb, Adoptive, Post- 
 humous, £ifc. 
 
 Mr. Ticrham computes, that Marriages, one with ano- 
 ther, produce four Children ; not only in England, but in 
 other Parti alfo. Sec Marriage. 
 
 In the Genealogical Hiflory of I'ufcany, wrote by Gama- 
 rini, mention is made of a Nobleman of Sienna, named 
 'Picbi, who of three Wives had 1 50 Children ; and that, 
 being fcnt EmbaCfador to the Pope and the Emperor, he 
 1 1 r 1 ■ f. .* r.:. T) 
 
 rv Prace^lhn^' tending ,0 delay the Caufe, and deceive or had 48 of his Sons in his Retinue, 
 ry Irocecilmg, tui ^ In a Monument in the Church- 
 
 impofe on the Judge or the Patties. ^ , r~ j. 
 
 The French call Sollicitors, Attornies, ^c. the (jcm de 
 
 '^'cmeVKS is alio us'd in the Schools, for vain Sophifms, 
 Diilinc^ions, and Subtiltics, which immortalize Dilputcs, 
 and obfcure the I'rath ; as the Chicane of Coutts does 
 
 ■'"Ij/fMei- derives the Word from dcum, the Skin of a 
 Pomegranate; whence the Spamardi have form d the.r 
 C/.-.'Vo, little, flendcr ; Chicane being converlant about 
 
 CHIEF, a Term denoting Head ; o; a principalThing, 
 
 "'Thfword is form'd of the French Chef, Head ; of the 
 Greek -iMH-i, Calnit, Head ; tho Menage derives it ot Ca 
 fo, form'd of the Latin Caput. , ^, ■ c „f ^ 
 
 ^ Thus, we fay, the Chief of a T f't ^ i 
 Family, &c. Agamemnon ivas the Chief of f/r Gr^ks 
 
 ui mil ouiin jii 11'^ j.«.v,iiiii4v-. 
 
 In a Monument in the Church-yard of St. Innocent, at 
 Taris, creBed to a Woman who dy'd at 88 Years of Age, 
 it is recorded, that file might have leen :8S Children di- 
 reftly iffu'd from her. But this is far Ihort of what Hake- 
 leill relates of Mrs. Honeyxood, a Gentlewoman of Kent, 
 born in the Year 1517, and marry'd at ii5 to her only Huf- 
 band R. Honcy.mod of Charing, Eftj; and dy'd in her 9;d 
 Year. 
 
 She had i« Children of her own Body ; of which three 
 dy'd young, and a fourth had no Iffue; yet hct Grandchil- 
 dren, in the f.;conf Generation, amounted to 114 ; in the 
 third to 2=8, and in rhe fourth to jao, all in her Litctime : 
 So that fhe could fay the fame as the Diftich does of ona 
 of the Dalhlirg'a Family at 'Bafil. 
 
 t i 5 + 
 
 Mater ait Natie die Vat£ filia Natam, 
 
 f . « 
 
 in moneat, Nats, plangcre ftlwlam. 
 
 Dr. Harris has an exprefs Treatife of the Difeafcs of 
 
 .vho leHeg'dTtoT flee R^-^- ^^'f'f " /f 'cll CUIdrn,, He MorVn aeL Infantmn. He takes 'em all 
 
 „mpU to f^cr viaormls Genc al> ,l^ Sff See Tr - to arife iiom the Humours in the frim^e Vis growing four, 
 
 (i. Chief r^'-'''i.!f.T'f t^^^^^^^^^^ and degenerating into Acidities : which is confirmed from 
 
 UMPH. -77-''' ^**07^' " ^'^'^^///"^^ their four Belches and Dejeaions. All that is requir'd to 
 
 Regular ; and tis here the general Chapters a>e lieia. acc , . » 
 
 cure them, is to combat this Acidity ; which is to be ef- 
 fefled two ways ; by difpofing it to be evacuated, and by 
 aftual Evacuation by Rhubarb, and orher gentle Purgatives. 
 
 To difpofe the peccant Acid for Evacuation, no Sudori- 
 ficks or Cordials to be us'd, thofe Remedies being too vio- 
 lent ; but Crabs Eves and Claws, Oyfler-Jliells, Cuttlcfi/h- 
 hones, Egg-fhells, 'Chalk, Coral, Pearls, Bezoar, burnt 
 Ivory, Scrapings of the Unicorn's Horn, Armenian Eole, 
 t T .hrfP onmen Terra. Sivllata, and Lapis Hi-matitcs ; the Goa Stone, 
 
 ,c Arms of France ."''^ '^ree gomen 1 g Confeflion of Hyacinth. But of all thefe, he 
 
 Field Azure ; two m Chief, and one ^J^gf^^^^Jj^j g,^^,,^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ,,,, ^jge of the 
 
 AbRI^V. 
 
 Cniw-7ilftice. See Justice. ^ , , 
 Chief lord, is the Feudal Lord, or Lord of an Honour, 
 on whom others depend. See Lord; fee alfo Honour. 
 Holding in Chief. See Capite. 
 
 Chief! Chef in Heraldry, is the upper Part of the 
 Efcutcheon, reaching quite acrofs from fide to fide. See 
 Escutcheon. , 
 
 Thus, we fay, The Arms of France p-''j};f'^jf^_:^^ 
 Flower de Lys's, in 
 in Point. 
 
 J , preiers uiti uin^ui ^imi .il^.^ ...... .^..^ — o 
 
 Point. , „r hnnmiraWe Sea, expos'd to the Sun ; which is better tnan any Chymi- 
 
 Civ<./is more particularly us'd for one of the honourable P 
 
 Ordinaries bore in the Coat. See ORniNARY. / 1 
 
 ■Tis pUc'd Ithwar, rhe Top of the Coat, and is to con- CntEn | ^. ^ 5,, Parturition, and DEi.tvERV. 
 
 tain one^hird Part of its H-Sl^V; W-Tml^out p^omTnem CHiEu'-fny,"; Power to take a Fine of a Bond-Woman 
 
 cut in Stone, or m Relievo, the ChieJ d nd out P "J^^ent .^^ 
 
 beyond therein and IS fuppos a to reprelent the D^c^e^^^^^ Every reputed Father of a bafe Child, got within the 
 
 the antientKings and Prelates ; 01. the Cafic ^= ^^j"^,^,^ Manner of hitlel in EJfex, pays to the Lord for a Fine , s. 
 
 It is frequently without any Ornament : lometimes tis ^ _ ^ , j, j f...-. ^„ c.^.^ as 
 
 charg'd wirh orher Bearings ; fomctimes tis of a Colour 
 or Metal different from that of the Coat. ^ 
 
 The Line that bounds it at Bottom is fometimes ]trait, 
 fometimes indented, engraihd, emhattcrd,^ lozenged &c. 
 Thus fav they. The Field is Gules, a Chief Argent, bcc. 
 .' I ^ ^ (.. . m,:^c I 
 
 tLd. where, it feems. Child-wit a^Kriis to Free, as well as 
 Bond- Women ; Siiicunqiie feeerit Child-wit, Archiepifco- 
 pus aat totam,am dimidiam Emendationis partem haheltit, 
 qtiietum cffe de Child-wit. Dti Cange. 
 
 CHILDERMASS Z>«, call'd alfo Innocents Tiay an 
 
 , - -Id is Gules, a Ocf..^ Argent Uc. ^„-»Xy ^e Fof ,1 Ch^^^h: held on the .8th of Z).- 
 
 again. He hears Gules, a Chief &.,vA, oremhatteld ''^^j^^';^'!]^^'^^^^^ c^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ^^'S""- . r-: u .„„fher • pvurefs'd by a cred bv order of Herod. See Feast 
 
 Sometimes one C vcf is born on ^n°*^r e^P^=^^ »Y ^ r/,.,;,,,.CHiLDREN. S< 
 
 Line drawn aloog the upper Part of the O^ef : When the 
 Line is along the- under fart, 'tis call'd a Fillet. The fiift 
 is an Addition of Honour, the fecond a Diminution, bee 
 IDifferenc r., ^e. 
 
 The C;./,fis laid to be ahaifsd, when tis detach d from 
 the uprer Edge of the Coat,' by the Colour of the Field 
 which is over it; and which retrenches from it one tliird 
 of l,s Heighr. We alfo fay, a Chief is cheveron d, paled, 
 cr bended, when it has a Cheveron, Pale or Bend contigu- 
 ous to it, and of the fame Colour with it felf A Chief is laid 
 to be (aiiported, when the two thirds at top are of the Co- 
 lour of the Field, and that at bottom of a different Colour. 
 
 In Chief. By this is underftood any thing born in the 
 Chief -part, or top of the Efcutcheon. 
 
 'Cni^r-'Pledge, the fame as Hcadliorottgh. See Head- 
 cnBooctl. 
 
 Ctiiff 'Po/'Kf. See Point. , r „ 
 
 CHIF.FTAIN, the Chief, Leader, or General ot an 
 '■irmy £5ff. Sec Chief, and General. 
 ' CHILBLAIN, in Medicine, a Tumor afHifling the Feet 
 and Hmds • accomDanv'd with an Inflammation, Pain, and 
 fometimes an Ulcer', or'Solution of Continuity. See Tumor 
 
 red DV oraer ui jmuiv. - - ■ . 
 
 CW^I'-Children. SeeCH-ARiTY-&/-oo/, HospiTAL.efc. 
 CHILIAD, an ACfemblage of feveral Things rang'd by 
 
 thoufands. , , , r J 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek iuKKt,Mtlle, a thouland. 
 
 CHILIARCUS, an Officer in the Armies of the Anti- 
 ents, who had the Command of a thoufand Men. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek Mim, thoufand, and 
 apyv, command. 
 
 CHILIASTS, a Sea of Religious. See Millenaries. 
 
 CHILMINAR, CHELMINAR, or Tehelminar, the 
 nobleft and mod beautiful Piece of Architeaure remaining 
 of all Antiquity ; being the Ruins of the famous Palace ot 
 'Perfepolis to which Alexander the Grear, being drunk, 
 fet 'fire, at the Pcrfuafion of the Courtelan Thais. See 
 
 Ruins. ,. , . ■ ^1 ■ 
 
 Authors and Travellers are exceedingly minute m tneir 
 Dcfcriptions of the Chilminir; particularly Garcws de Sil- 
 va Fwucroa, 'Fietro de la Valle, Chardm, and Le ■Brm. 
 'a General Idea thereof, may be conceiv'd as follows. 
 Th'ere appear the Remains of near fourfcore Columns ; 
 the Fragments whereof arc at leaft fix Foot high : but there 
 are only nineteen that can be call'd entire ; with a twentieth 
 
 metimes an Ulcer, or Solution ot Continuity, bee 1 umo». , ^^^^ 
 
 ChllUains, by Phyficians call'd '"a Rock of black hard Marble, ferves for the Foundation 
 
 by exceffive Cold iloppiiip the Motion ofthe Blood m the * 1 
 
 Capillary Arteries. See Pernio. H„enefs The firll Plan of the Building is afcended to by four- 
 
 The Tumor, from white, generally °,^'^,'="'=;^; ^J^r^i fifteen Steps cut in the Rock. The Gate of the 
 
 Petroleum laid on the Part, either prevents Chllhlams, or icore ^ ^ ^.^^ ^ „f ^„ 
 
 cures 'em. , ™.„„, q^^ Parent • Elephant, and on the other of a Rhinoceros, each th^ty 
 
 CHILD, a Term of Relation to y«m;f. bee rARENT , ii';^ . p^^^t 
 
 fee alfo Mai E, and Female. ^ 
 
CHI ( 207 ) 
 
 Xear thcfc Animals 
 
 C H I 
 
 Toot high, and of Jhining Marble. Xear tbefe Animals Indeed, if the Chi?!ies are to be compleat, you ouaht to 
 are two Columns ; and not far off the Figure of a Pegafus. have a fet of Eclls to the Gamut Notes j fo as that each 
 After thi_s Gate is pafs'd, arc found a great Number of Bell having the true Sound of fol, la, ?ni, fa, you may play 
 )lumns of white Marble: the Remains whereof Hiew the any Tunc with its Flats and Sharps ; nay, you may by mis 
 
 means play both the Bafs and Treble with one Barrel : 
 and by fetting the Names of your EcIIs at the head of 
 any Tune, that Tune may ckfily be transferr'd to the 
 C/vw2f-Barrel, without any Skill in Mufick : But it muft be 
 obferv'd, that each Line in the Mufick is three Notes dif- 
 tant ; that is, there is a Note between each Line, as well 
 as upon it, 
 
 T'bc Notes of the 100 "Pfalr,?. 
 
 Columns of white Marble 5 the Remains whereof Hiew the 
 Magnilicence of the Work : the fmallefi: of thcle Columns 
 is fifteen Cubits high, the largefl eighteen 5 each has 
 forty Fiutings, three large Inches broad ; whence the high- 
 ncfs of the whole may be gucfs'd at, with the other Pro- 
 portions. Near the Gate is an Infcription on a fquarc piece 
 of Marble, fmooth as Glafs, containing about twelve Lines : 
 Ttic Charaflers are of a very extraordin'ary Figure, rcfcm- 
 bling Triangles and Pyramids. 
 
 Thefe noble Ruins are now the Shelter of Bcarts and 
 Birds oi Prey. Befides the Infcription abovemention'd, 
 there are others in Arabic^ 'Pcr/iai?, and Greek, Dr. Hide 
 obftTves, that the Infcriptions arc very rude and unartful 5 
 and that fome, if not all of them, arc in praife of Alexan- 
 der the Great, and therefore later than that Conqueror. 
 
 M. Le Sniu tells us, that he took his Voyage to the 
 Biijl-lndies merely for the fake of viewing the Cbilmimr. 
 
 The Word comes from the Perfian 'I'cbehelminar,, forty 
 Towers, or Columns ^ on account of the forty Columns of 
 an enormous fizc iecn there. 
 
 CHIMKRA, a fabulous Monfler, which the Poets feign'd 
 to have the Head of a Lion, the Belly of a Goat, and the 
 Tail cf a Serpent 5 and to have been kill'd by Scllcropbon, 
 mounted on the Horfe Pegafus. 
 
 The Foundation of the Fable is this ; that antiently in 
 J.xcia th<:rc was A l^u!ca?20, or burning Mountain of this 
 Xame ; the top whereof, which was defart, only inhabited 
 by Lions ; the middle, having good Paftures, by Goats 3 
 and the foot, being mar/liy, by Serpents. Thus O-vid, 
 
 -■ - ■ Mt'diis in partihm Kircum 
 
 '^Fctliis, ^ ora Lc£, caudam Serpcnth hahchit. 
 
 'Belkrophon being the firfl: who caus'd this Mountain to 
 be inhabited, 'twas feign'd he flew the Chimera. ^Pliny 
 fays, the Fire thereof would kindle with Water, and cx- 
 tinsuifli with nothing but Earth or Dung. 
 
 CHIMES Clock, a kind of periodical Mufick, pro- 
 duc'd at certain Seafons of the Day, by a particular Appa- 
 ratus added to a Clock. S::e Clock. 
 
 To calculate Numbers for the Chimes, and to fit and di- 
 vide the C/'/Vv^c-Barrel, it mull be obferv'd, That the Bar- 
 rel muft be as iong in turning round, as you are in finging 
 the Tune it is to play. 
 
 As for the Chime '^■^tte^, it may be made up of certain 
 Bars which run athwart it, with a convenient Number of 
 
 A 'Table for drSidivg the Chime-Sirrrc/ cf the 
 100 Tfalm. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 rr 
 
 
 
 
 
 -< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 »•< 
 
 
 — 
 
 -< 
 
 
 
 >- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ° 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in Law, a Road, or Way, 
 
 CHIMIN, or CHEMIN, 
 See Road. Hence, 
 
 Chiminage, a Toll for Wayfarage thro' a Forcrt. 
 The Feudilh call it Tcdaf^im??-. See Pedace. 
 CHIMNEY, in Arcbiteaure, a pare of an Apartment, 
 wherein the Fire is made. Sec Fire. 
 
 The Parts of a Chiraney' are the jfa}nhs, or Sides, 
 ing out perpendicularly, fometlmcs circularly, ^c. 
 the Back 5 the Mantle-'Tree refts on the Jambs : 
 'Tithe, or Funnel, which conveys away the Smoke j 
 Chiti2ncy-p/ecc, or Moulding, on the forefide of the Jambs 
 over the Mantle-Tree 3 and the Hearth, or Fireplace, 
 
 Talladio '[cttlcs x{\c Proportions of a Chamber C/'/?«wey 
 thus 3 Breadth on the Infide, 5;, tf, or 7 Foot 3 Height 
 to the Mantle- Tree, 4 or 4,^. 5 Depth, z or Foot. 
 
 According to Wolfiiis, the Breadth of the Aperture at 
 
 corn- 
 fro m 
 The 
 the 
 
 Holes punch'd in them, to put in the Pins that are to draw bottom to be to the Height, as 3 to z, to the Depth as 4 
 
 each Hammer 1 by this means, the Tunc may be chang'd, 
 without changing the Barrel : Such is the Koyal Exchange 
 Clock in London, ancj others. In this cafe, the Pins, or 
 Xuts, which draw the Hammers, muft hang down from 
 the Bar, fome more, fome lels 3 and fome ftanding up- 
 ' right in the Ear : The reafon whereof is to play the Time 
 of the Tune rightly : for the Diftancc of each of thefe 
 Ears may be a Semi breve 3 but the ufual way, is to have 
 the Pins which draw the Hammers fix'd on the Barrel. 
 
 For the placing of thefe Pins, you may proceed by the 
 way of Changes on Bells, "01%. r, 2, 9, 4, ^c. or rather, 
 make ufe of the Mufical Notes : where it mult be obferv'd, 
 what is the Compafs of the Tune, or how many Notes, or 
 Bells, there are from the higheft to the loweft 3 and ac- 
 cordingly, the Barrel muft be divided from end to end. 
 
 Thus, in the following Examples, each of thofe Tunes 
 are eight Notes in compafs; and' accordingly, the Barrel is 
 divided into eight Parts. Thefe Divifions are ftruck round 
 the Barrel 3 oppofitc to which are the Hammer-Tails. 
 
 We fpsak here as if there was only one Hammer to each 
 Bell, that it may be more clearly apprehended : but when 
 two Notes of the fame Sound come together in a Tune, 
 there muft be two Hammers to the Bell to ftrike it : So 
 
 z. In imall Apartments the Breadth is 5 Foot, in lai-aer 5 - 
 in Bed-Chambers 4 3 in fmall Banquetting Rooms 5.L 'in 
 large 6. But the Height never to exceed z4, left tiierc be- 
 ing too much room for the Air and Wind, the Smoke be 
 driven down into the Room. Nor muft the Height be too 
 little, left the Smoke mifs its way, and be check'd at firit 
 fetting out. The fame Author advifes to have an Aperture, 
 thro' which the external Air may, on occafion, be let into 
 the Flame, to drive up the Smoke 3 which the internal 
 Air would otherwiie be unable to do. See Stove. 
 
 The Mouth of the Tube, or that part join'd ro the Chim- 
 7;r>-B',ick, Felihien orders to be a little narrower than the 
 reft 3 that the Smoke coming to be repell'd downwards, 
 meeting with this Obftacle, may be prevented from getting 
 into the Room, 
 
 Some make the Funnel twifted, to prevent the Smoke's 
 dcfcending too eafily :' but the better Expedient is to make 
 the Funnel narrower at bottom than at top 3 the Fire im- 
 pelling it upward more ealily when contraaed at bottom; 
 and in mounting, it finds more fpace to difengagc it fcif 
 and therefore has lefs occafion to return into the Chamber. 
 
 To pevent fmoaki7?g Chimneys, M. Lucar advifes two 
 Holes, or two Pipes, one over the other, to be left in each 
 
 that if in all the Tunes you intend to chime of eight Notes fije of the amfiney 3 one flouing upwards, the other doVn- 
 
 compafs, there fhould happen to be fuch double Notes on wards : thro' one of thefe, fays he, the Smoke will pafs in 
 
 every Bell 3 mftead of eight you muft have fixteen Ham- any pofitlon. 
 
 mcrs 3 and accordingly you muft divide the Barrel, and rorme orders a Erafs Ball full of Water with one 
 
 i^f't",^ oppofitc to each Hammer- fmall Aperture, to be hung up in the Cbiraney, at a Height 
 
 Tail: Then you are to divide it round about, into as ma- . Httlc above the grcateft Flame: here as the Water 
 
 Then you are to divide it round about, into as ma- 
 ny Divifions as there are Mufical Bars, Semibreves, Mi- 
 nims, ^c. in the Tune. 
 
 Thus, the hundredth Pfalm-Tune has twenty Semibreves, 
 and each Divifion of it is a Semibreve : the firft Note of 
 it alio is a Semibreve 5 and therefore on the Chime-Bar- 
 rel mui\ be a whole Diviiion, from 5 to 5 ; as you 
 may undcrftand plainly, if you conceive the Surface of a 
 Barrel to be reprefented by the following Tables 3 
 
 grows hot, 'twill rarefy and drive thro' the Aperture in a 
 vapoury Stream, which will drive up the Smoke that wou'd 
 otherwife linger in the Funnel. 
 
 Others place a kind of moveable Vane, or Weathercock 
 a-top of the Chimney : fo that what way foever the Wind 
 comes, the Aperture of the Chimney will be fkreen'd, and 
 the Smoke have free egrefs. Indeed, the beft prevention 
 of a fmoking Chimney, feems to lie in the proper Situatiori 
 
 if the cylindrical Superficies of the Barrel were ftretcVd of the Doors oYthe RiomTanrthi yp^>ia^^^^^ 
 out at length, or extended on a Plane: and then fuch 1 . y- 1 ' , -„ 
 
 Table, fo divided, if it were to be wrapp'd round the Bar- 
 rel, would ftiew the Places where al! the Pins are to ftand 
 in the Barrel : For the Dots running about the Table, arc 
 the Places of the Pins that play the Tunc. 
 
 Back, and convenient gathering of the Wings and Breaft 
 of the Cimnney. 
 
 'Tis a Rule, in Building, that no Timber be laid With- 
 in 12 Inches of the Forefide of the Chimney Jambs ; that 
 all Joifts on the Back of the Chimney be laid with a Trim- 
 
C H I 
 
 ( 208 
 
 C H I 
 
 iner, at 6 Indies diftance from the Back ; and that no 
 Timber be laid within the Funnel. . 
 
 Chumieyi are ufually fuppct'd a modern Invention ; tne 
 Anticnts only makin^ ule o'r Stoves = Bm Oaavms Fcrra- 
 rcm endeavours to prove Chnnnep m ufe among the An- 
 tients. To this End he cites the Authority of rirg.l : E' 
 ,mn rmnrm fncul milm-nm cHlmma fmmnt. And that ot 
 V«,;, who fays, ' That of thofe Perfons profcnb d by 
 ' fhe Triumvira'te, feme hid themfelves in Wells, and C/»- 
 ' ,oa, amrmnS»re, ; fome m the Tops of Houfes and 
 ' CHmuels -' for fo he underltands ta-tmStK v!!r.£»?i«, tuma- 
 m'rnl tiaofofita. Add, that Jrilhpkami, in one of his 
 Coniedies, i/./oduces his old Man, ■i'^/j.to,, Ihut up in a 
 Chamber whence he endeavours to make his tlcapc by 
 the rNmnev However, the few Inftances remaining amona 
 ,he Antients; together with the Obfcurity of the Rules ot 
 Vitl-'l-ynis on this Head, make us rather conclude tiie Ule 
 of Stoves, whereof they had entire Apartments made em 
 n-olea this Point of Building, which the Coldnels ot our 
 Climates obliges us to have a principal regard to. 
 
 In the Year 1713, appear'd a French Book, entitled, Z« 
 l\kchamqucdH Feu, or The Art of augmenting the tt- 
 feas and diminilhing the Expence of Fire, by M. C,<l«- 
 Lr; fince pubiilli'd in EnghfiM Dr. 'Befign icr^: where- 
 in the AuJhor examines what Difpohtion of Cbmneyi is 
 mott proper to augment the Heat ; and proves Geometri- 
 cally, ihai the Difpofition of parallel Jambs with the Back 
 inclin'd, as in the common Ckimncys, is lefs fitted tor tc- 
 fleaing Heat into the Room, than parabolical Jambs, witti 
 the bonom of the Tablette horizontal. 
 
 He gives feven feveral Conftrtiaions of his new Chun- 
 nc-iS, and the manner of executing them. See Fjnj- 
 
 M Gaimr, however, does not appear to be the firlt In- 
 ventor of "the Chimney he deliribcs ; the Defcr.ption of a 
 like Kind being found in a Germnn Book, printed at Leip- 
 
 ■'''The Wor'd Chim,7iy comes from the French Cheminee ■ 
 and that trom the Latin Caminate, a Chamber wherein 
 is a Chmmev : Camimita, again, comes from Cmumis, and 
 that from the Greek , a CLummy ; oi 1 
 
 '''■'cH.MNEV-7a;zfa, are the Sides of a Chimney ufually 
 ftanding out perpendicularly, fometimes circularly from 
 the Back ; on rhe Extremities whereof the Manile-lree 
 rpil-s Sec Tamb. _ - 
 
 ChimneVT^., in Building, a Compofttion of certain 
 Mouldings, of Wood or Stone, ftanding on the ForeSde ot 
 ^e Jambs, and coming over the Mantle-Tree. See Man- 
 
 '"'cfZLi-Money, or Hearth-Money, %Tax impos'd by 
 a Stat. C„r. II expreifing, that every Fire-Hearth and 
 Stove of every Dwelling, and other Houfes within Ln^- 
 lani and r«/«, except fuch as pay not to Church and Poor, 
 fti 11 be chargeable with tw^o Shillings Annum, paya- 
 ble at Michaelmai and Leidy-^ay, to the King and his 
 Heirs See Smoak, Chimney, and FtiAGE. 
 
 CHINA or CHIN A-fr«re, a fine lort of Earthen Ware, 
 ftoperly ca'u'd 'Porcelain. See Pokcee.iin. . 
 
 CHiNa.-CniN.i, a Name fometimes given to the ^nil- 
 anina or Terttvian Snrk. See Qtiis<ii.iN.\. 
 ^ CHiNA-ilMr, a Medicinal Root, brought from tht JSaft- 
 
 ■^"lt"is of a ruddy brown Colour, bordering on black, with- 
 ™t fide ■ and white, or rcddiAi, within. It gtows chiefly 
 in fennv'Places, ufually cover 'd with the Sea ; which, up- 
 on its withdrawing, leaves great Quantities thereof on the 
 Shore ■ the beft is that which is firm, ruddy, and Ireft 
 
 It is eftcem'd a fwectncr of the Blood ; and us d as fuch 
 in Decoaion, in Venereal and Scorbut.ck Cales. 
 
 CHINESE, or Chiaefe 'fondue, the Language ot tne 
 People of China. See Language. 
 
 F fe Cmme obferves, that the Chinefe has no analogy 
 with any other Language in the World : It only contains 530 
 Words which are all Monofyllables ; at leaft, they are pro- 
 nounc'd fo clofe, that there is no diftinguiming above one 
 Syiable, or SoJnd. in them. But the fame Word, as pro- 
 nounc'd with a fttonger or weaker Tone, has different Sig- 
 nifications: Accordingly, when 'tis accurately Ipoke it 
 "«kes a fort of Mufick, which has a real Melody that 
 conflitutes the Effence and diftinguilhing CharaBer of that 
 
 '^^'hi'\f Chinefe Charaaen, they are as Angular as the 
 T an-uaget tVeChinefe have not, like us, any Alphabet, con- 
 n ningThe Elements, or as it were the Principles of their 
 WoJdf • In lieu of an Alphabet, they ufe a kind of Hiero- 
 r,l„nhicks ■ whereof rhev have above booo. See L*"?^ 
 '" chin COUGH, a Difeafe Children are chiefly fobjeft 
 ,„ It 'confllls in a violent and immoderate cottglnng, to a 
 Danger of Suffocation. Letting of Blood, and Balfamicks, 
 
 CHIRAGRA^in Medicine, the Gout in the Hinds. See 
 Gout. 
 
 The C/.'/rirgriT has its Seat in the Carpm, or extreme Part 
 of the Hand, or theLigaments and Junaures of the Fingers. 
 The Word comes from the G/'cf* x't.manus. Hand, and 
 
 CHIROGRAPH, was antiently a Deed, which require- 
 ing a counterpart, was engrols'd twice on the fame piece 
 of Parchment, counterwife ; leaving a Space between, 
 wherein was wrote C UIROG RA'P H ; thro' the middle 
 whereof the Parchment was cut, fometimes ilrait, lomc- 
 times indentedlv ; and a Moiety given to each of the Parties. 
 
 This was afterwards call'd 'Mivirlenita, and Charts iti- 
 vifte J and was the lame with what we now call Cbarler- 
 Tarty. See CnARTER-'Parfj'. 
 
 The firft ufe of th.fe Chircgrapbi with us, was in the 
 Time of K. ife«;7 111. See Indesture. 
 
 According to fome, a Deed was properly a Ckirograpb, 
 when it was fubrcrib'd by the Hand-writing of the Vender, 
 or Debtor, and dcliver'd to the Buyer, or Creditor. Thefe 
 Authors make the Chu ografh differ irom a Syngral'l , in 
 this ; that in the latter the Word Syngrafh was wrote in 
 the middle, and cut thro', in the mannei juil obferv'd of 
 Chirograph. Thefe Authors therefore m.iko the Syngraph 
 the Chii ae;raph ; and the Chirograph a diffi:rcnt thing. 
 
 The Woid is compounded of the Greek Hand ; 
 
 and yesLii, fcriha, I write. 
 
 Chirigraph was alio antiently us'd for a Fine ; and the 
 manner of engroifing the Fines, and cutting the Parchment 
 in two pieces, is flili retain'd in the Office, call'd the Cbt- 
 rcgrapher's Ofjiee. See Chirographer, 
 
 "CHIROGRAPHER t/ fi«", an OiKcer in the Com- 
 mon Pleas, who engroffes Fines in that Court, acknowledg'd 
 into a perpetual Record (after they have been examin'd 
 and pafs'd by other Officers;) and who writes and delivers 
 the Indentures thereof to the Party. He makes two In- 
 dentures, one for the Buyer, the other for the Seller ; and 
 a third indented Piece, containmg the Effeft of the Fine, 
 and call'd the Foot of the Fine ; and delivers it to the Cufios 
 ■Bre-Mim. The lame Officer alfo, or his Dc-uty, pro- 
 claims all Fines in Court every Term, and er.dorfes the 
 Proclamations on the backfide of the Foot ; keeping, wi th- 
 al, the Writ of Covenant and the Note of the Fine. See 
 Tacling o/F/;;es. ^ ,. . . , ^ 
 
 CHIROMANCY, the Art of divining the Fate, lempe- 
 rament, and Difpofition of a Perfon, by the Lines and 
 Lineaments of the H.md ; otherwile call'd 'Palnnflry. 
 
 We have a Number of Authors on this vain and iriHmg 
 Art - as Jrtemidonis, Fbidd, and Jolm de Indagme : 
 ■TaiU'erm, and M. de le Chamlre have done the belt. 
 
 This lafi infills on it, that the Inclinations may be known 
 from infpeaing the Hand ; there being a very near Rela- 
 tion betvJ.een the Pans of .he Hand, and the interna, Part, 
 of the Body, the Heart, Liver, t^c. whereon the Palhons 
 and Inclinations much depend. He adds, however, that 
 the Rules and Precepts of Cbmnancy ate not fufhc.ently 
 warranted, the Experiments whereon rhey ifand not being 
 well verify 'd. He concludes, that there mull be a new Setot 
 Obfervatioiis, made with Juiincfs and Exaftitude ; in or- 
 der to give Chiromancy the Form and Solidity which an 
 Art or Science demands. j j 
 
 The Word comes fiom the Greek }ft. Hand, and im^iiw, 
 
 "^CHIROTONIA, the Impofition of Hands, in conferring 
 any Priettly Orders. See Imposition. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek x«e."T»«, the Aaion 
 of flretching out the Hands. And be-caufe the Antiem, 
 gave their Suffrages by flretching out the Hands, they gave 
 fhe Name Cbiraonia to the Eleflion of Mag.llrates. See 
 
 PtEBISClTA, OrPINANCES, fS>C. 
 
 This Cuttom was firlf eflabl.ffi'd m Greece ; as appears 
 from an Oration of 2)ermftbcnes againll llcm^ 
 that of JEfckmes againli Ctefipbon : thence it / " 
 Ro,nan,. From profane Authors it pafs d to EcclefiaUica 
 ones ; and was us'd by them, not only m Eleaions, but 
 alfe in Ordinations. i. .1,. j 
 
 CHIRURGERY, popularly call'd Surgery, the third 
 Branch of Medicine ; confifting in Operations perform d by 
 the Hand, for the Cute of Wounds, and other Dilorders. 
 See Medicine. . 
 
 Chmirgery is the Art of curing Wounds, and varioui 
 Difcafes, by the opening of Veins, application of lopics, 
 Incifions, and Amputations of feveral Parts of the Body, 
 SSc. See Operation. 
 
 Cbirtirmy is divided into Speculative, and <Prattical ; 
 one whereof does that ineffca, which the other teaches todo. 
 
 All the Operations of Chirurgery are reduc d under tour 
 Kinds ; the firft whereof re-joins what has been leparated; 
 and is call'd Synthejis. , r -o \. r 
 
 The fecond divides, with Difcernmant, thofe Parts whofe 
 Union is prejudicial to Health ; and is call i ^'-^r^n^- 
 The third e-xtrafls with Arr fbreign Bodies ; call Ahxereji,. 
 And the fourth, call'd ^.w/rfj, adds and applies what 
 il warning. See each Branch under its proper Head. 
 
C H O 
 
 ( 209 ) 
 
 C H O 
 
 ■J~hc principal Tilings that come under the Confidcration Shank made with a hollow Socket at top, to receive a 
 of Chirnrgery, arc 'tmmn. Ulcers, Wounds, 'Diflocat'mis^ flrong wooden Sprig, fitted into it with a Shaulder Thefc 
 ' " ^ ' ■ Chijfcls are diitinguilh'd, according to the Breadth of the 
 
 and FraSfiires. See Wounu, Ulcer, Tumor, Disloca 
 TioN, and Tracture. 
 
 Ch'mir^GYV has the advanta^^c of Medicine in the Soli- 
 dity of Its Foundation, the Certainty of its Operations, 
 and the SenfiWencfs of its Effects ^ infomuch, that thoft; 
 who deny Medicine to be of any fignificancy, yet allow the 
 ■Llfefulncfs of Chirurgery. 
 
 Chirurgcry is very antient ; and even much more fo 
 than Medicine, whereof it now makes a Branch. It was, 
 in effeft, the Ible Medicine of the firit Ages : they betak- 
 ing chcmfelves to the Cure of external Diiorders, e'er they 
 came to examine or diftover what related to the Cure of 
 internal ones. 
 
 Ap!Sy King of Fgypr, is fjid to be the firfl: Inventor of _ 
 Chirurgery 5 after him, JEfculapiin compos'd a Treatife of Capite, &c. are abolifh'd 
 Wounds and Ulcers. He was fucceeded by the Philofo- Knighthood. 
 phcrs of the following Ages, in whofe Hands Chirurgery 
 wholly lay ; 'Pyihagoras, Empedocles, Tarmenides^ De- 
 mocntus, Chiron, ^Pcon, Cleobrunrus, who cur'd K. Jln- 
 liochus's Eye, ^c. 
 
 Chiriirgery was cultivated with much more Earneftnefs 
 by Hippocrates, than by any of the preceding Phyficians : 
 If is faid to have been perfected in Egypt, by 'Vbyioxenus, 
 who wrote fevcral Volumes on that fubjeiSl. Among the 
 Greeks, Gcrgias, Soflrates, Heron, the two Jipioltoniiis's, 
 Amraoniiis of Alexandria, ; and at Rome, T'rypho the Father, 
 Evclpijim, and Meges, made it flourifli, each in their Time. 
 
 Arcabiuo was the firfl; Cbiriirgcon the Romans receiv'd 
 into their Commonalty ; but him they foon after Ilon'd to 
 Death in the Ca?npiis Martins^ on account ot his Cruelty 
 in cutting off Limbs. 
 
 The more modern Authors, who have contributed moll 
 to the PerfeiSion of Chirurgery, are Careens, Fah. ab A- 
 
 Blade, into half Inch CbiJJels, three quarters of an Inch 
 Chijjels, &c. 7. Ripping Cbijjel, which is a Socket Chij- 
 fcl an Inch broad j having a blunt Edge, with no Bafil to 
 it ; Its ufe is 10 rip, or tear two piece?; of Wood afunder, 
 by forcing in the blunt Edge between 'em. 
 
 CHITTING, in Gardening. A Seed is faid to chit^ 
 when it firil flioots its fmall Roots into the Earth. See 
 Root. 
 
 CHIVALRY, orCHEVALRY, in Law, a Tenure of 
 Land by Knight-Service ; whereby tlie Tenant was anticntly 
 bound to perform a Service in War 5 to the King, or the mefn 
 Lord of whom he held by that Tenure. See Service. 
 By a Statute of iz Car.W. all Tenures by Chi'ualry, in 
 See Tenure, Knight, and 
 
 CHIVES, or CHIEVES, a Term in Eotsny, which Mr. 
 Ray renders in Latin Apices, i. c. the linall Knobs grow- 
 ing on the Ends of the fine Threads, or Stamina of Flow- 
 ers. See Apices. 
 
 Bur Dr. Gre-ia calls the Stamina, or Threads themfelves, 
 on which the Apices are fix'd, the Chives. See Stamina. 
 
 CHLAMYS, or CLAMYS, in Antiquity, a Military Ha- 
 bit, Worn by the Antients over the ''I'wucit. See Tunica. 
 
 Chlamys was the fame, in Time of War, that the '/oga 
 was in Time of Peace : Each belong'd to the Patricians. 
 See Toga. 
 
 There were four or five kinds of Chlamys ; that of Chil- 
 dren, of Women, and that of Men 5 which was divided in- 
 to that of the People, and that of the Emperor. 
 
 CHLOROSIS, in Medicine, a Difeafe vulgarly call'd 
 the Grccn-Sich;cfs, White-Jaundice, Sec. 
 
 Its ufual Subjcfts are Girls, Maids, and Widows ; or 
 
 qmpcndente, Harvey, Wharton, Glijfon, Du Luurents, 23/- even Wives, whofe Husbands are deficient, ^c. It gi 
 
 emerhroeck, VieuffenSy Sarlett, Dionis, Charriere^ &c. 
 
 Scultetus has publifK'd a Defcription of all the Inftcu- 
 ments us'd in Chirurgery, under the Title of Ar7namen- 
 tertum Chirurgicnm ; and our Countryman, lAr . Wifema}i, 
 Ser\cAut'Cbirurgeon to King Charles il. a Folio Volume of 
 Chirurgical Trcaiifes, containing pra£lical Qbfervations, 
 both in rcfpe£l to the Internals and Externals, of a Num- 
 ber of Cafes in each EraDch of the Art, from his own Ex- 
 perience ; under the Title of Several Chirttrgical I'reati- 
 fcs. This Work has been made ufe of ever fince, by the 
 moft knowing of our EngUjh Chinirgcons ; and has been 
 the Foundation of moft Chirurgical Trcatifes fince its Pub- 
 lication, An7io 1616. 
 
 The French Cbirurgeons being refus'd to be admitted 
 into the Univerfities, notwithllianding that their Art 
 makes a Branch of Medicine, one of the four Faculties; 
 on pretence of its bordering a little on Butchery, or 
 Cruelty 5 affociated themfelves into a Brotherhood, under 
 the Proreftion of S. Cofmus and S. ^Dainian ■ on which ac- 
 count, according to the Laws of their Inftitution, they are 
 oblig'd to drcfs and look to Wounds gratis, the firfl: Mon- 
 day of each Month. 
 
 They dillinguilTi between aChirurgcon of the long Role, 
 and a 'Barber Chirurgeon : The firll has Itudy'd Phyfick, 
 and is allow'd to wear a Gown. 
 
 The Skill of the other, befide what relates to the Ma- 
 nagement of the Beard, is fuppos'd to be confin'd to the 
 move finipie an<l eafy Operations in Chirurgery ; as Bleed- 
 ing, I'oothdrawing, ^c. They were formerly diftinguifh'd 
 by Badges; thofc of the Gown bore a Cafe of Inltruments; 
 the Barber a Bafon. 
 
 pale, fallow, or livid Tim^^ture to the Comijlexion, with a 
 Circle of Violet under the Eyes. The Patient is me- 
 lancholy and uneafy 5 has frequently a low wandring Fe- 
 ver, with an unequal Pulfe, Vomiting, Heavlnefs, Litfieff- 
 nefs, Droufinefs, Difficulty of Breathing, Longing for abfurd 
 Foods, ^c. 
 
 It comes on, commonly, antecedent to, or about the, 
 Time of the Eruption of the Menfes. 
 
 The Stoppage of the Menfes is not always the Caufe of 
 this Difiemper ; for they fometimes flow regularly, tho but 
 feldom, in the Progrefs thereof. 
 
 According to EtmuUer, the Suppreflion of the Menfes is 
 rather the Effcft than the Caufe. 
 
 The Cure is chiefly to be attempted by Chalybeats and 
 Bitters. In the colder Conllitutions, Decoflionsof Guaiacum 
 are found of ufe. 
 
 The Word Cblorojis fignifies Greennefs, Verdure ; from 
 "/M-''^, Hcrba, Grafs. 
 
 CHOCOLATE, a Confeaion, or Pali e, prepared of cer- 
 tain Drugs ; the Eafis, or Pi-incipal whereof^ is the Cacao 
 Nut. See Cacao, 
 
 ThcName Chocolate is alio given toadrink, prcpar'dfrom 
 this Pafle, of a dulky Colour, foff, and oily ; ulually drank 
 hot : and eftecm'd not only an excellent Food, as being 
 very nourifhing, but alfo a good Medicine ; at leaft a Diet, 
 for keeping up the warmth of the Sromach, and affilHng 
 Digeition. 
 
 The Spaniards were the firfi who brought Chocolate in- 
 to ufe in Europe ; and that, perhaps, as much out of In- 
 terell, to have the better Market for their Cacao Nuts, 
 
 I Sculpt 
 
 , Ma- 
 
 . Achiott, Vanilla, 2Mdoi\xzxTit\x^^vj\\\z\\.t\\'t\tWcji- Indies 
 
 1 hc^ Word Chirurgery is form d from the Greek ^h, ma- furnifh, and which enter the Compofition of Chocolate ; as 
 
 out of regard to thofe extraordinary Virtues, which their 
 Authors fo amply enumerate. The 'Qualities above men- 
 tion'd, arc what the generaUry of Phyiicians and others al- 
 low of it. 
 
 "The Manner of making Chocolate. 
 The Method firll us'd by the Spaniards was very fimple, 
 and the fame with that us'd by the Indians : They only 
 us'd Cacao-'Snt, Maife, and raw Sugar, as exprefs'd from the 
 Canes, with ajittle Achiotr, or Rocon, to give it a Colour. 
 
 72US, Hand ; and 'i^fov, opus. Operation. 
 
 CHISSEL, an Inftrument much us'd 
 fonry, Joinery, Carpentry, ^c. 
 
 ■There are Chijfels of different Kinds ; tho their chief 
 difference lies in their different Size and Strength, as being 
 all made of Steel well iKarpen'd and tempcr'd : but they 
 have different Names, according to the different ufes to 
 which they are apply'd- 
 
 The Cbiffels us'd in Carpentry and Joinery, are, i. Thi 
 
 Former which is us d firft of all before the Panng-Chiffel, Of thefe four Drugs, ground between two Stones, and mix'd 
 -'^ i u r ^r'*" ''1 l",^ '^^^ "P^rwg-Chif together in a certain Proportion, thofe Barbarians made a 
 ./W, which has a fine/mooth Edge, _and is us'd to pare^off, kind of Bread,^ which ferv'd 'em equally for folid Food and 
 
 for Drink : eating it dry when hungry, and Heaping it in 
 hot Water when a-thirli 
 
 or !mooth the Irregularities which the former makes. Thi 
 is not iiruck with a Mallet, as the former is, but prefs'd 
 with the Shoulder of the Workman. 5. Skc^.v former, us'd 
 for cieanfing acute Angles with the Point, or Corner o'f its 
 narrow Edge. 4. The Mortice^Chiffel, which is narrow, 
 but very thick and firong, to endure hard Blows ; and 'tis 
 cut to a very broad Bafil_: its ufe is to cut deep fquare 
 
 This Drink the A-Iexicans call'd Chocolate^ from Chocao, 
 Sound, -mdalte, or atte. Water; q. d. Water that makes 
 a noife : from the Noife the Inllrumcnt us'd to agitate and 
 prepare the Liquor, made in the Water. 
 
 But the Spaniards, and other Nations, have fince added 
 
 Hole, in the Wood, for Mortices. 5. The Gouge, which is a great Number of other Ingredients to the Compofition 
 a Cbijfel with a round Edge ; one fide whereof ferves to of Chocolate ; all of which, Vamlla alone excepted, fpoi! 
 prep:ire the way tor an Augre, and the other to cut fuch rather than mend it. 
 Wood as is tc be rounded, hollow'd, ^c. 6. Sockct-Chif- 
 
 fch, which arc chiefly us'd by C.irpenter.'^, ^r. have their I i i Method 
 
C H O 
 
 (210 ) 
 
 C H O 
 
 Method of making Chocoiati, in tifi among the 
 Spaniards of Mexico. 
 
 The Fruit being gatiier'd from tlie Cacao Tree, is dry d 
 in the Sun, and the Kernel taken out and roafted at the 
 Pire, in Iron Peels pierc'd full of Holes ; then pounded 
 in a Mortar ; then ground on a Marble Stone, w.th a Gnnd- 
 er of the fame Matter, till it he brought into the Confil- 
 tence of a Fade ; mixing with ,t more or lels Sugar as ,t 
 is to be more or left Iweet. In proportion as 'he Palte ad- 
 vances, they add fome ong Pepper, a httlc Jloh,ot,^^i 
 laftlv yarnlla ■ Some add Cmnamon, Cloves, and Anis , 
 and thofe who love Petfumcs, Mulk and Ambergris. 
 
 There is alfo a kind of Mexican Chocolate m the Com- 
 pofi.ion whereof there enter Almonds and Filberts ; but 
 ■tis rather to fpare the Cacao, than to render the Chocolate 
 better : and accordingly, this is look'd on as fophiUicated 
 Chocolate. , ^ , £ , 
 
 "Tie Chocolite maje in Spam, differs fomewhat h-onl 
 that made in Mexico . For bef.des the Drugs us'd in this 
 iaft they add two or three Kinds of Flowers, Pods ot Oam- 
 rec'he and generally Almonds and Hazle Nuts. The ufual 
 proportion, at Madrid, is to a hundred Kernels ot Cacao, 
 io add two Grains of Chili, or Meacan Pepper, or m lieu 
 ■ thereof JbAm Pepper i a handful of Ai! ; as many 
 Flowers, call'd by the Natives Vmacaxtlides, or httleEars; 
 fix white Rofes in ponder; a little Machufia ; a Pod ot 
 Campeche; two Drachms of Cmnamon ; a dozen Al- 
 monds, and as many Hazle Nuts; with enough to 
 «ive it a rcddilh Tinaure. The Sugar !,x^A Vamlla Jixa 
 mix'd at Difcretion; as alfo the Muft and Ambergr.efe 
 They frequently work their Pafte with Orange-Water, which 
 th-y think gives it a greater confiftence and firmnels. ^ 
 
 The Pafte is ufually made up into Cakes, fometimes mto 
 
 Som^dmcs the Cakes are made up of pure Chocolate 
 without any Admixture ; thofe who ufe it being to add 
 what Quantity they pleafe of Sugar, Cinnamon, and Va- 
 nilla, when in the Water. , . ■ n j 
 
 Among us, in England, the Chocolate Is chiefly made 
 thus fimplc and unmix'd, (iho perhaps not unadulterated) 
 of the Ketnel of the Cacao ; excepting that lometimes 
 Sugar, and fometimes Vanilla is added : any other Xn- 
 Eredients are fcarce known among us. 
 
 The newett Ctotee is cfteem'd the beft ; the Drug 
 never keeping well above two Years ; but ufually degene- 
 rating much before that time. , , , . .„ j . 
 
 'Tis kept in brown Paper, difpos'd in a Box ; and that 
 in another, in a dry Place. 
 
 the Manner of prejiarins the Mafs into a Ltp'or, with 
 the Proportions, are various: Ordinarily, the Chocolate K 
 boil'd in Water, i-omctimes in Milk ; and fometimes by 
 good Oeconomills, in Water-Gruel : when boil d, tis mill d 
 or agitated with a wooden Machine for the purpofe and 
 boird again, till it be of the ptoper ConSftcnce for drink- 
 ing ; thin fugar'd, if the Maft were pure ; mill d afielh ; 
 and pour'd off. . , , 
 
 NMe the beft Chocolate is that which diffolves entirely 
 in the Water, leaving no Grounds, or Sediment at the bot- 
 tom of the Pot. r ■„ 1 L 
 
 There is a Difpute among the Cafuitts, whether or no 
 Chocolate break the Faft ? The Negative is very ft.ffly al- 
 ferted by Car. Srancaccio, who has wrote cxprefs y on the 
 Subiea : tho Stale, an Engltfb Phyfician, has endeavour d 
 to fhew that there is more nutritious Juice in an Ounce ot 
 Cacm, rhan in a Pound of Beef or Mutton. 
 
 The Quantity of Chocolate made in New Spam is inch, 
 that there are annually us'd twelve Millions of Pounds of Su- 
 oar in the Preparation thereof The Spaniards efteem it 
 The latl Misfortune that can befall a Man, to be reduc d to 
 •want Chocolate : They are never known to quit it, cxcept- 
 ina for fome other Liquor that will fuddle. 
 
 CHOIR, that part of a Church, Cathedral, £S?f. where 
 the Priefls, and Chorifters, or Singers, are difposd. See 
 
 ^'rhJchoir is diftinguidi'd from the Chancel, or SanBlia- 
 rl where the Communion is celebrated ; as alfo from the 
 i/k'E or Body of the Church, wheie the People affitt. 
 
 The Fatten is faid to be oblig'd to repair the Choir ot a 
 Church ; and the Parifhioners the Nave. 
 
 The Choir was not feparatcd from the Nave, till the 
 Time oiCon^antme : From that Time theCioir was rail'd 
 in with a Balluftrade, with Currains drawn over; not to be 
 open'd till after the Confecration. 
 
 In rhe XHth Centurv they began to enclols the Choir 
 with Walls • But the ahtient Balluftrades have been fince 
 reltor'd ■ out of a View to the Beauty of the Architeaure. 
 The Chanter is Mafler of the CAwr. See Chantoe. 
 
 In Nunneries, the Choir is a large Hall, adjoining to the 
 Body of the Church ; feparatcd by a Grate, where the 
 Religious fing the Office. . , . , . ^ 
 
 The Word" according to IfUore, is derived Coroms cir- 
 (xmfiantiim; becaufe, »ntiemly, the Chorijiers were dil- 
 
 pos'd round the Altar to fing : which is tlill the manner of 
 building Altars among rhe Greeks. 
 
 CHOLAGOGUE, a Medicine which purges the Bil« 
 downward. See Bilil, Purgative, ^c. 
 
 Of thcfe fome are Jimplc, others compound ; and both 
 the one and the other diilinguifli'd into three Kinds, with 
 regard to their Aflivity ; the benign, the moderate, and 
 the violent. 
 
 Of thefirft kind arc Manna, Caffia, Rofes,Tamarinds,Si^t:. 
 Of the fecond, Sena, Rhubarb, Aloes, tSV. 
 Of the third, Jalop, Scammony, 'i^c. See each under its 
 Article, Manna, Cassia, Sena, S^c. 
 
 The Word comes from y^hii, Hile, and n-yiiv, to lead. 
 CHOLER. See Bile. ' 
 
 CHOLERA-ilftri;«, a fudden overflowing of the Bile, 
 both upwards and downwards. See Bile. 
 
 It is fuppos'd to have its rife from the great Abundanca 
 of bilious Humours, which being very acrimonious, vellicate 
 the Membranes of the Stomach and Inteltincs ; and by 
 that means occafion unufual and violent Contraflions. 
 
 'Tis very dangerous : Whence the French antiently cal- 
 led it T'rouffe-Galand. 
 
 It has its Name, either from the great Quantity of Cho- 
 ler it evacuates ; or becaufe the Matter is inceflantly ex- 
 pell'd at the Intettines, which they antiently call'd Cholades. 
 
 Dr. Sydenham ohferves, it generally attacks about the 
 latter end of Summer ; and proceeds, not unfrequently, 
 from Surfeits : That the Cure depends upon large Quanti- 
 ties of Chicken-Broth, drank fo as to excite Vomiting plen- 
 tifully; and that the Broth is alfo to he inje£ted Clyfter- 
 wife : after which, he fays, the Cure is to be compleated 
 by Laudanum, given at proper Intervals, and in proper 
 Dofes. 
 
 The Remedy in the Indies for the Cholera Morbus, or 
 Mandechin, is to keep the Patient from drinking ; and to 
 burn the Seals of his Feet. 
 
 CHOLIDOCHUS, in Anatomy, a Term apply 'd to a 
 Canal, or Duft, called alfo ^itHus Coimnunis ; form'd of 
 the Union of the Torus Silai ius, and 'DuBiis Cyflictis. 
 See Duct-. 
 
 The Cholidocns DtiBus, paffing obliquely to the lower 
 End of the Hitodenum, ferves to convey the Bile from the 
 Liver to the Inteftines. 
 
 Some have imagin'd, that it convey'd the Bile from the 
 Liver to the Gail-Bladder : but it being obferv'd, that 'tis 
 the Duodenum, not the Gail-Bladder, that fwells upon 
 blowing thro' this Duft; 'tis evident the Bile contain'd 
 therein, is convey'd no where elfe bur to the duodenum. 
 See Bile, Liver, Cf.^L-Sladder, &c. 
 
 The Wotd comes from the Greek ^jcwl, and the Latin 
 2)uco, I draw, lead, ^c. 
 
 CHONDROGLOSSUM, in Anatomy, a very fmall Fan: 
 of Mufcles of the Tongue, mention'd by Verheyen, and fe- 
 veral orher Authors, exceedingly thort and narrow ; arifing 
 from 'the cartilaginous Procefics of the Os HyoiAes, and 
 meeting in the Middle of the Bafis of the Tongue, where 
 rhey are inferred, forming an Arch under it. 
 
 This Pair of Mufcles is nor found in all Subiefls ; whence 
 fome have qucttion'd its Exiftence : bur Nature takes fo 
 many Liberries, in Matters even of greatct moment than a 
 Pair of Mufcles ; that we need not on that fcore dilpute 
 the Veracity of (o many Authors as profefs to have feen it. 
 
 CHOP-CHURCH, or Church-Chopper, a Name, or ra- 
 ther Nickname given to Patfons who make a Praflice of ex- 
 changing Benefices. 
 
 Chop-Church is us'd in an antient Statute as a lawful 
 Trade, or Occupation ; and fome of the Judges fay it was a 
 good Addition. "Brook holds, that it was no Occupation, 
 but a thing permitfible by Law, 
 
 CHOPIN, or CHOPINE, a Vrench liquid Meafure ; 
 containing half their !PMf. See Measure. 
 
 The Taris Chopin is nearly equal to the Englijh Pint. 
 A Choliin of common Water weighs a faris Pound. 
 
 CHORD, or CORD, primarily denotes a flendcr Rope, 
 or Cordage. See CoRPAeE. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Chorda, and that from 
 the Greek a great Gut, whereof Strings may be made, 
 
 CHOKns, or Cords, in Mufick, are the Strings, or Lines, 
 bv whofe Vibrations the Senfation of Sound is excited ; 
 and by whofe Divifions the fevcral Degrees of Tune are 
 determin'd. See Sound, and Tune. 
 
 Some fiy, rhey are called Cords, or Chords, from the 
 Greek xofAJ, a Name the Phyficians give to the Inteftines 5 
 in regard, tho Strings of Mufical Inftruments are ordinarily 
 made of Gurs: Others are made of Brafs or Iron Wire; 
 as thofe of Spinets, Harpfichords, ^'C. 
 
 Chords of Gold Wire, in Harpfichords, yield a Sound al- 
 moft rwice as flrong as thofe of Brafs : Chords, or Strings of 
 Steel, yield a feebler Sound than thofe of Brafs; as being 
 both lefs heavyj and lefs duailc. 
 
C H O 
 
 M. 'Pcrraal! ol,f<n vss, that of late they have invented 
 a way of changing the Chords, to render their Sound more 
 Krong, without altering the Tone. 
 
 The fixth Chord of Bafs- Viols, and the tenth of Jaree 
 Theorbos, confift of 50 Threads, or Guts : There are fome 
 of them roo Foot long, twitted and polift'd with Eaujre 
 turn, or Horle-Tail. ' 
 For the 'Dimjion of Chords, p as to conflitute any 
 
 given Interval, the Rules are as follow. 
 I. 2o affign fitch a Tart of a Chord A B, as fjMll con- 
 flitute any Concord, u. g. a Pifth, or any other Interval 
 With the whole. 
 
 Divide A E into as many Parts, as the greatcft Number 
 of the Interval has 
 Units J u.^. the Fifth ^ 
 being 2 ; 3, the Line 
 is divided into 3. Of 
 
 C 2tl ) 
 
 C H O 
 
 -I- 
 
 thefe 1 take as many as the LefTer Number, v.a-. 2 = A C ■ 
 A C .s the. Part fought : That is, two Lines, whofe Lengths 
 are to each other as A B to A C, make a Fifth 
 
 Hence, if it be requir'd to find feverai different Seftions 
 of the Line A B, v g. fuch as Ihall be 8«e 5th and ,d r 
 I reduce the given Ratios , : 2, 2. 3, and 4 : 5, » one Fun- 
 damcnta ; the Series becomes 30; 24, 20=15. The Fun- 
 damental IS 30 i and the Seffions fought are .4 ■ the Third 
 g ; 20, the Fifth ; and i the OSave. 
 
 2. ro fiudliveral SeStous of a Line AB, that from 
 the leaft gradually to the ivhole, fljall contain a given Se- 
 ries of Intervals m any given Order, viz. fo as the loaftto 
 the next greater contain a Third ^; that to the next 
 greater, a Fifth ; and that to the whole an OBave 
 
 Reduce the three Ratios 4 •- 5, = : ;, i : 2, to one Se- 
 ries ; hence we ^ . s 10 ,( ,0 
 
 have S : 10 : 1 5 ~ ' *^ »~ ~ B 
 
 : 30. Divide the Line into the Number of Parts of the 
 greateft Extreme of the Series, m^. 30; we have the 
 Seclions fought at the Points of Divifion, anfwering the 
 ftveral Numbers of the Series, viz. at the Points, C, D, and 
 
 \ Tin A C " A D i» ^ Third, A D to A E a Fifth, to 
 A B Octave. * 
 
 3. To divide a Line A B itito two Tarts, to contain he- 
 tixiixt them any Interval, v. g. a Fourth 
 
 Add together the Numbers containing 'the Ratio of the 
 Interval, v.g. 3:4; and the 
 
 Line into as many Parts as the Ar r , . ''. . , 
 Sum, v.g. 7 ; the Point of Di- '"T-Jp— J— i ^ 
 virion anfwering to any of the given Numbers, u ?. 4 or C 
 gives the thing fought. . j;. 4"rv>, 
 
 4. For the harmoniatl Divifion of Chords. To find 
 tiro ScBiotts of a Line, which itiith the ■whole fljall he in 
 barmontcal Proportion, with regard to their Suantity 
 
 Take any three Numbers in harmonical Pr6nortion, as 
 3 — 4 — « ; and divide the whole Lines into as many Parts 
 as the greateft of thefc three Numbers, v.g. 6 ■ and at 
 the Points of Divifion anfwering the other two Numbers 
 V. g. 3 and 4, yon have the Seflions fought. ' 
 
 5. To find two SeSions of a Line, which together with 
 th^e^ -whole fhall he harmonical, with refpeB to ^lantity or 
 
 Take any three Numbers concord with each other, v. p-. 
 2. 3. and 8, and divide the Line by the greateft - the 
 Points of Divifion anfwering the other two give the Sec- 
 tions fought. 
 
 6. To divide a Chord A B, in the mojl fimple manner, 
 fo as to exhibit all the original Concords. 
 
 Divide the Line into two equal Parts at C, and fubdi- 
 vide the Part C B into equal 
 
 Farts at D ; and again, the A L-Ll R 
 
 PartCD into two equal Parts ' ' 
 
 at E. Here AC to A B is an Oclave ; AC to AD a 
 "^X R ■°, -'^ ^ ^ ^"""^ ; A C to A E a Third ■ A E 
 to A D a Third i D C A E to E B a Sixth 9 ; A E to A B 
 a Sixth C. SeeMotiocHORD; fee alfo Tune, Concord 
 Harmony, iyc. * 
 Chord h alfo us'd in Mufick, for the Note, or Tone to 
 
 In trtni^ai^o-ft^ufick. tfctt^i: '^^'-''^ - 
 
 oriw'^it,!'^^.'^ »-"fi'^°«ve Chords, 
 
 ■ '^r?' S""""-'- '"Geometry, a right Line conneS- 
 ing the two Extremes of an Arch. See Arch 
 
 Or, it is a right Line, rerminated at each Extreme in 
 the C.rcumlcrence of a Circle, without paffingthro' the Cen- 
 tre ; and dividing the Circle into two unequal Parts, call'd 
 Segmenl^ : fuch is the Line AB. ?UKGeometry, Fig 6 
 
 I he Chord of an Jrch, is a right Line drawn from one 
 
 TkT7 °^/'].^,"^'° "''"5 ""■'1 '^•= Suhtenfe. 
 ,1, A i £' I'f ["'''"" '/ ^rch, is the Chord 
 
 that lubtends the reft of the Arch ; or fo much as makes 
 up the Aivh a S.micircle. See Complement 
 
 The Ci'ord is perpendicular to a Line drawn from the 
 Centra of the Circle to the Middle of the Arch, as C E 
 
 and has the fame Difpofition thereto, as the cW or 
 String of a Bow. has to the Arrow: which occafion'd the 
 antient Geometricians to call this Line the Chord of he 
 Arch and the other the Sagitta, or Arrow ; the former of 
 whi.h Names is ttill continu'd, tho the latter is difus'd 
 What the Antients call'd Sagitta, is now term'd the Sine of 
 the Complement. See S.icitta. ^ 
 . I^l*" 'o". '^l''''-t°^ 'he double Arch B 0, is what we now 
 call Right Sine ; and the Excefs of the Radii beyond 
 the 0 E, the J-^rft.^ See Sine. ^ 
 
 Ihe Chord of an Angle, and the Chord of its Comple- . 
 mem to a Semicircle, are the fame thing. The Chord of 
 ;o Degrees is alfo the Chord of i;o 
 
 Geometry, that the Radius 
 C E biffefliog the Chord B A in D. does alfo biffcft the 
 Arch m t, and is perpendicular to the Chord AB ; andti;Vs 
 verfa And again, if ,hc right Line NE biCfea the 
 LbordAB, and be perpendicular thereto; that it pafles 
 thro the Centre, and docs biffeft both the Arch AEB 
 and the Circle A N B. 
 
 Hence we derive feverai ufeful Corollaries: as, i To di- 
 vide a given Arch A B into two equal Parts. Draw a Per- 
 
 f i of the Chord AB • 
 
 this biCfeas tne given Arch A B. 
 
 P '•.'^A '^^^"^^K^ '^'''''=' P'fs thro- any three 
 
 Points A, B, C Fig. 7. From A and C defcribe Arches in- 
 terfeaing in D and E ; and alfo others, G and H, from C 
 and B : draw the right Lines D E and H G. The Point 
 
 tW A B °a"nd C °^ ^"'^^ " ""^ 
 
 2)emonft. For the Points A C and C B are in the Peri- 
 phery of fome Circle ; and therefore, the Lines AC and 
 CB are CiorA But E D is perpendicular to AC, and 
 GH to EC ; E p biffefts AC, and GH biffefts BC ; 
 wherefore each paffes thro' the Centre. Now as D E and 
 G H only mtetfca in I ; I will be the Centre of a Circle, 
 paiiing thro the given Points A, C, and B. 
 
 Hence, affuming three Points in the Periphery or Arch 
 of any Circle, the Centre may be found, and the "ivcn 
 Arch compleated. ° 
 
 Hence alfo, if three Points of one Periphery do agree or 
 coincide with three Points of another ; the whole Periphe- 
 rics agree, and therefore the Circles are equal. 
 
 Hence laflly, every Triangle maybe infcrib'd in a Circle. 
 r/.e Chord of an Arch AB, (Fig. 7.} and the Radms 
 CE hem given ; to find the Chord of the half Arch A E. 
 From the Square of the Radius CE, fubtracT the Square 
 ot halt the given Chord A D, the Remainder is the Square 
 ot oC; from which extraB the fquare Root =DC: 
 Ihis lubtrafted from the Radius E C, leaves 0 E Add the 
 Squares of A E and Eo; the Sum is the Square of A E ■ 
 whence the reft being extrafted, we have the Chord of half 
 the Arch A E. 
 
 Line of Chords, is one of the Lines of the Seflor and 
 Plain Scale. See its Defcription and Ufe under the Wotds 
 Sector, and Peain Scale. 
 
 Chord Chorda, in Anatomy, a little Nerve extend- 
 ed m'cr the Memhrana tympani, or Drum of the Ear 
 
 bee lYMEANUM. 
 
 Anatomifts are not agreed about the Ufe of the Chorda 
 Jympam : Some fay, it ferves to vary and modify thei 
 Sound of the -Tympanum, in the fame manner as the 
 Strings, or Braces, ffretch'd over the War-Drum. Others 
 will have it to be no more than a Branch of the fifth Pair 
 See Ear. 
 
 CHORDAPSUS. in Medicine, a Difeafe of the Intef- 
 tmes. otherwiie call'd Miferere mei : Tho fome fay 'tis on- 
 ly a Species of the yl/ij/frerf. See MisERitRE. 
 
 Galen defines it. a Humour or Inflation of the finall In- 
 teftines which makes them appear fiU'd. and ftretch'd like 
 ?„• ■ niakcs it a kind of Mifererc ; con- 
 
 fiftmg in a Tumor in a certain Place of the fmall Intettincs,- 
 which finks in, and gives way to the Hand when prefs'd': 
 He adds, that its exceeding dangerous, and ordinarily kills 
 in three or four Hours, unlcfs it come to Suppuration - 
 which, however, does not take away all Danoer 
 
 "Tis probable, however, that the Chordatfus is in reality 
 nothing elfe but the Mifererc. Celfits informs us. that in 
 his Time they were the fame thing. 
 The Word comes fiom the Greek w=&. Cher.J, and 
 
 itirhrt'iAt, to touch. 
 
 CHORDEE, in Medicine, an Inflammation and Con- 
 tradtion ot the Fr£nmn, and under Part of the 'A'/a'S j foas 
 to render Ereaion painful. See Erection. 
 
 It happens in Gonorrheas, and is generally proportional 
 to the Degree of the Virus receiv'd ; fo that in virulent 
 Gonorrha!as. it is ufually a very troublcfome Symptom. See 
 
 GONORRH/EA. 
 
 It proceeds from the Acrimony of the Matter which 
 tuns from the Urethra, irritating the under Part of the ' 
 Yard .; by which it is, as it were, ty'd or held forcibly 
 downward in Eroflion, efpecially its Frienttm. When the 
 
 AcHj 
 
C H O 
 
 ( 212 ) 
 
 C H O 
 
 » ■ ■ rj u\r. l,r„m«imes2ivesriretounnatural CHORIAMEUS, in the Latm Poetry, a Toot com- 
 
 Acr.mon, is conf.acrable, " '^"'^f f^^f founded of a C/..o««5, ™ Trofteffi ; and an J,,mins. 
 
 Erca.on. or, he Symptom call da^^.^^^^^^^ I.t ccnffils of four Syllables ; of which the firll and lad 
 
 If the Chordce be v.olcnt, °^ ™ ^„ {; J.j, long, the middle ones ftort. 
 
 T?c°h Mi'^rd 'Sr^i'^n S rucc^fi" it caufing Ch5r10N, the exterior Membrane that inverts the 
 
 1 R^vulfion from the Part. See Ve^jebeal 
 
 CHOREA S.«a, Vhu ^'='l'"';=r''r '!5''Xrs a 
 feme Authors reckon as an hyller.cal Cafe ; and others a 
 
 Soecies of a F/«-or , -n i 
 
 •^J, rruppos'd to proceed frotn a Turgency and Rcple- 
 . " I', • „^..,;-ll„ rTrrr ne, Veffe s. which 
 
 Fxttis in the Womb. See Foetus. 
 
 'Tis very thick and (irong; on the infide, where it joms 
 another Menrbrane, call'd Amnios, very fmooth; but 
 rough and uneven without fide ; interfpcrs'd with a great 
 number of Yeffels, and faften'd to the Matrix, or Womb, 
 
 red from a Turgency and ±<.epie- numocr oi vcui;.!., « i„ ..^ , - 
 
 ,-„;-„f hof Tuices" erpecia ly in the Uterine Veffels, wh'ich by means of the Tl^ccnU, wh.ch adheres very clofely to 
 
 :x':^^iM: o^i. ^:^:;^X^:-ftt j^^ris^undina,. Amma.. 
 
 ^nivc^fd Snfi;CXh1oSmLtn:l'es fevera. The Word comes from the Gre.k ca,„e, to ccn- 
 
 ^rrfi::o'Lt.L„"Sv«^^?:'diffir,; «trConvJ CHORIST, or chorister, a Chanter, or Stnger .t, 
 
 fions, in that the Motions are not painful, -r any of the '^^^Cho-r. Se^^C^HOtE.^,^^^^^^^^^^^^,^ 
 
 Extrcm.t.es or Parts .ients; compos'd of I double Square, made in form oi a T. 
 
 anytjmc G-'j f^^^^^^^^^^ defcrib'd byV.<r«™M, L.b. vih. See Level. 
 
 and that from ten Years of Age to 1 uberty , tho tnc ^^.^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^;,ls„r^,, to over-run 
 
 a Country. 
 
 CHOROGRAPHT, the Art of making a Map, or De- 
 fcription of ibmc Country, or Province. 
 
 Chorce,rafky is diftinguifti'd from Geography, as the 
 Defcription of a particular Country is from that of the 
 whole Earth. See Geography. . 
 
 From 'topography it is diflinguifh'd, as the Delcnption 
 
 !• \ r . r> . ;„ XI,, „ f i-if o finnli^ Plan', in It. 
 
 iftner than the former. r l «i r 
 
 It fomctimcs precedes the firft Eruption of the Menfes ; 
 in which Cafe, proper Cathartics, witli Calomel and De- 
 ohflruents, arc generally us'd ; othervvile. Evacuations and 
 Antiepileptics, as in other nervous Diflempers. ^ 
 
 It takes the Name of Ckorca SaiiSl Vnu <" Saint Vl- 
 
 „«'s Dance,_from the Chapel of S. From -lopograpi^y it is aiuinguu..., ... ^.-..-r-- 
 
 fujpos'd to le,.e Perlons ^bo"t^foj which w^ the Time Ir ^ ^^J^JJ fo„ ,h!t of a fingle Place in it. 
 
 of* the Year they vifited th t Chapel and maxe ^^^^^ comes from the Groek x^t", R-^g'""- 
 
 leap and dance about in a llrange manner. ,„,;„„, rHOROlnES or CHOROEIDES, in Anatomy, a 
 
 Country Fnfhops, and h^-^^. '^f/^"^ A,';^';^^ ^ Thus, CkoMs is us'd for the inner Membrane that ,m- 
 
 that the Biftiops had in Cmes ; but that, ^-y "'jg^':"- ^^jj^e „ i„vefts the Brain ; fo called as being .nternrnngled 
 
 S^^in^^ S:ti^SS'^:oh;f ^P'C?^^:; ^%!^-'t^-... i. a Knot ef Veins .a 
 r^l^^C^Se^m^IaL;^e'^Sd^;^: 
 
 Splendor of great Cities. rU^,t:rroti esercis'd CiorMV^l is alfo apply'd to the inner and pofterior Tunic 
 
 Si. rf« SOH adds, that tho the Ci»«///«// exercsd Z-""" contiguous to the ^ffem/ca. See Eve. 
 
 mod of the Epifcopal Funaions in Country V^^^^^^^^ of th E e g_^^ ^^^^^ .^^ 
 
 ,hey were not ordain d l''''^ B. "r^P^ nor v=(M j.^^^^^^^ j,^^ .^^ ^^^^ b,. 
 
 whole Authority, but were ""ly""^. Office 7lclorep,r- m nterlpers'd with Veffels. 
 
 M. Ic Mnm-c is of Opinion that Offi« \o the*^ C:'«r«Wa is fixd the Uvea. See tTvEA. 
 
 which is that now difchargd hy the K^^"^; ^° Aa. V.fion is perfornr'd rather 
 
 was to overlook, under the Biflions, ^il' in [L cloro.dcs than the Relim : in which he agrees with 
 
 were at a dilf mce from the See in .be Count y He ad^=. ^J^^^^^,, is feconded by M. Mcry ; but moll other 
 
 they were abolilh'd, by realon they ufurpd the Authority ^ jjg.^^^^^ Sendment. See Visto^, Re- 
 of the Bifliops. See RtiEAEXIra,7. 
 
 Others, again, fay, the C/-..r./,/c<>// were properly what •"^^'J'^^j choroide! is the firt/M. if^^t, in- 
 
 we now call Bin.ops in t%'i'''lZ^Z^,:: T^ol deSffaysbe has found another Tunic between the G^- 
 
 Sutfragans, were committed the AdminiHration ot iJiocel fl c \' ^ denominates it ftom himfelf, the 
 
 fes dJrinP the Hi /bop's abfence. See Suffragan. ^ '^ZJll li^ ^Ais that it prows fo firmly to 
 
 . bfhersither think', the IniUtution of a^r./^./, gave DiffeaLs. 
 
 cccafion to that of the « /-"^ i wi-l> * Bu r W^' ^ <h" he found the aorades of a Bird di- 
 
 however, have Privileges the others had not. ^ J Membranes, could never feparate thofe of 
 
 Pr^f '>'etf'b;ttHie^a^^f^e' Zh:!S; and th^refote thinks ^ needed not 
 
 ^ r>r anv new Name. ... , ti„-„, 
 
 in Country I'laces. , ,,. .. i Th^f The r;Mi-o;//« is black in Men ; in Lions, Camels, Hears, 
 
 The Council of y/^wct, held in ;4^. appomts, ' That . ""f," „ a„d tJiofl Fillies, of a fliining 
 
 : t^:n»r-^&^e?-l|i&5 !S5=^^!l?;^SaJ^:^:.^^'^r:^ 
 
 : -IStr B^o^^il^^n^hef P^ Sg5|i !y^rS:a;i^?^^try, one, or more Per.ns, 
 
 Priefts. or confecrate Churches : yet Pope f'^^''^^' '^^ ,he Aflion. See Drama. 
 
 Letter to Raoul, in the IXth Century, declares that the Shar= ' ^ . „^ 2)<rc;fr obferves, was nomore 
 
 ^torcp.fcopi fliall have the Epilcopal Funaions ; and that ^rag dy m . ur g ^^^^^^ ^.^^^ 
 
 the Ordinftions of Priefts and Deacons perform d by them *^^";^J'X^'''jva„,^ ; finging DithraSbics, or Hymns in 
 
 "'l-het-ft time we read of Chorcp.ficpi }^ &c^'^0.,\s\n honoiK of 2«c.^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 the Beginning of t'ne IVth Century ; and m the Weft, about ^ .^'j^; ™ ^^^^s of fome'of their Heroes. JEfihy^ 
 
 the Year w>- They ceas'd, both m the Eaft and Weft, e"^^^^;";^ Tfingle Perfon too dry an Entertainment, added 
 
 in the Xth Ccntuiy. . n„ ;„, „r lit- a fecond ; and at the fame time reduc'd the finging of the 
 
 The Word comes from the Gr«fe X"E?-. " R'&'"'' C , ™, to make more room for the Recitation, 
 
 tie Country, and ir,..,-.©- Sffiop. t-'-jr" i„„„d„c'd between the four Songs of the 
 
 Choeepiscofus is alfo the Name of a Dignity Itill luD cvci j . , ^ Tr*;(;.j,. . and thofe four 
 
 '■ n .^U/.^r.jlc n5rririil.3rlv in (7^r;//^?;i' ; fianify- 
 
 C;^™,^her«il'd bT^he Term l-^/yiA;; and th four 
 SonTmade Ae four Intervals, or ABs of the Piece. See 
 
 ''i: when ^Ice^Tragedy began to be form'd, thofe Reci- 
 tatives, or Epifodes, Ihich at' firft were only intended as 
 
 r i.e wu,„, w - - - acceffory Parts, to give the Cborm a breathing Time b.- 
 
 'fHORFUS^'CHOR^US, a Foot in the Z.i,, Poetry, came now the prinfipal Par. of the Tragedy : And where- 
 iiiore commonly call'd rmt^m. Sec Trocileus. 
 
 CHOREPISCOPDb ,s tiiiu L.,,. b"- J ,r 
 
 firtin'. in fome Cathedrals, particularly mGcniap'i fignity 
 in" the fame with Chon Epifiopm, or Bifliop of the Choir^ 
 "in rhc Church of Cologne, &c. the firft Chantor is call d 
 
 The Word, in this Scnfe, does not come from but 
 Ckoir, &c 
 
 Sec TB-OCHjEU 
 
 Ch 
 
C H O 
 
 licy 
 
 as, before, they were taken from viirious SulijciTis. 
 were HOW all drawn from one and the fame. 
 
 The Chf'?'i;s, by degrees, became inferred and incorpo- 
 rated into rhi? A6^ion, ro which it was only intended as an 
 Addition or firnanient. Somctin^cs the Chorus was to 
 fpeak, and thcii their Chief, whom they cail'd Coryphceus, 
 fpoke in behalf of all the rcfi: : The finging was perform'd 
 by the whole Company^ fothat when the C/^or>'/'/'rf;/i Itruck 
 into a Song, the Chorus immediately join'd him. See Co- 
 
 S. YPH jt-US. 
 
 Beiides the four Song?, which made the Divifion oF the 
 Pl^ce, and which were manag'd by the Chorus, the Chorus 
 fomeiime;!, alfS), join'd the Aftors in the Courfe of the Rc- 
 prefcntaiitin, wiih their Plaints and Lamentations; onocca- 
 hon of any unhappy Accidents that befel 'em. 
 
 But the proper Function of the Chorns, now that Trage- 
 dy- was fcrmM, and that for which it fccm'd chiefly re- 
 tjin'd, was to fhcw the Intervals of the Ai5is : "While the 
 Adlors were behind the Scenes, the Chorus eng^g'd the 
 Spe£Utors 5 their Song, ufually turn'd on what was jull: ex- 
 hibited ; and were not to contain any thing but what was 
 fuited to the Subjeft, and had a natural Conneilion with 
 it : fo th.'t the Chorus concurr'd with the Ai^lors for advan- 
 cing the Adiion. 
 
 'Ti.; a Fault obferv'd in Ituripidesh Tragedies, that his 
 Chorus'^ are deiach'd from the Aflion, and not rakcn from 
 thefjme Su_bjecl._ There were fome other Poets, who to 
 lave the Pains ol compofing Chorus's, and adapting them 
 to the Piece, contented themfelves with invented Songs, 
 which had no relation to the Action. Thefe Foreign Cho- 
 rus's were the lefs pardonaMe, as tlse Chorus was elkem'd 
 ro afl a Part in the Piece ; and to reprefent the Spectators, 
 who were look'd on as interefted therein ^ infomuch that 
 the Chorus was not always to be mute, even in the Courfe 
 of the Afts. 
 
 In the modern Tragedies, the Choms is laid afidc ; and 
 the Fiddles fupply its Place. M. 2)ac!cr looks on this Re- 
 trenchment as of ill i-onfequence ; and thinks it robs Tra- 
 gedy of a great part of its Lullre. He adds, that 'tis ridi- 
 culous to have a Tragic Aaion broke, and interrupted by 
 impertinent Flounflies from the Mufick Box : and to have 
 the Spectators, who are fuppos'd to be mov'd by the Re- 
 prefehtation, become all of a fuddcn calm and eafy, break 
 off at the height of a Paffion, and amufe themfelves peace- 
 ably with a Foreign Entertainment. The Re-cflablifhment 
 ot the Chorus he judges necefTary, not only for the Embe!- 
 lifhment and Regularity of the Piece ; but alfo, in regard 
 it was o;ic of its principal Funflions, ro redrefs and correft 
 any Extr.-,v2g?ncies that might fall from the Mouths of the 
 Adlors, when under any violent Paffion, by prudent, and vir- 
 tuous Reficftions. 
 
 That which occafion'd the Suppreffion of the ChoMis, 
 was its being incompaiibie with certain Complots, and fe- 
 crct Delibcrarions of the Aflors. For 'tis in no wife pro- 
 that fuch Machinations fhould be carry'd on in the 
 of Perfons interefted in the A6lion. As the Chorus, 
 
 ( 213 ) 
 
 C H R 
 
 babic. 
 
 Eyes ol fcrloiis interciffd in the Aflion. As the Ch 
 therefore, never ivcnt off the Stage, there TcemM aNecef- 
 fity of laying it afide, to give the greater Probability to 
 thcfs kind of Intrigues, which retjuire Secrecy. See Tra- 
 gedy. 
 
 M. Dacier obferves, there was a Chorus, or Grex, alfo 
 in the antient Comedy ; but that too is fupprefs'd in the 
 new : chiefly becaufc made ufe of to reprove Vices, by at- 
 tacking Perlbns, See Comedy. 
 
 The Chorm in Comedy was at firft no more than a fingle 
 Perfon, who Ipoke in the antient Compofures for the Stage : 
 The Poets, by degrees, added to him another; then two, 
 afterwards three, and at lafl more ; fo th;'.t the moft an- 
 tient Comedies had nothing but the Chonii, and were only 
 io many Leiture.s of Virtue. 
 
 To give the C-anKTis, among the Grpffa, was to purchafe 
 a Dramatic Piece of the Poet, and defray the Expences of 
 its Reprefentation. 
 
 The Perfon who did this was cail'd Cboragas. At A- 
 them, the Charge of Chmgm was laid on the Archon ; at 
 Rome on the jEdiles. See CnoR.iGuE. 
 
 CnoRtis is likewife us'd in Mufick, where, at certain 
 Periods of a Song, the whole Company are to join the Sing- 
 er, in repeating certain Couplets, or Verfes. 
 
 CHOSE, i.e. thing, in Law, is us'd in various Circumflan- 
 ces, and with various Epithets ■ as 
 
 Chosil Zom/, fomcthing annex'd'to a Place, v.g. a Mill. 
 
 Chose Tmtifitory, fomething movable, and wiSch may 
 be tranfported from place to place. 
 
 Chose iit ASion, is not any thing Corporeal, but only a 
 Right, v.g. an Annuity, Obiigat-on, Covenant J£?c. 
 
 Clxfe in JHum nay ali'o be called Chcfc in Stifience^as hav- 
 ing no real Exiitence, and not being properly in Poffcflion. 
 
 CHRISM, Oil confccr.ned by the Bilhop, and us'd in 
 Ae Romiflj and Greek Churches, in the Adminiftration of 
 Baptihn, Confirmation, Ordination, and Extreme Unftion. 
 See Oil, Ordin.vtion, E.xtbeme Unction, iSe. 
 
 The Chnfm is prepjr'd on Boly Tharrdtl'ti with a worlj 
 of Ceremony. In Spain, 'twas anlicntly the Cullom for 
 the Bifliop to take one third of a Sol for the Chif„i dlflri- 
 buted to each Church ; on account of the Baifam that en- 
 ter 'd its Compohrion. 
 
 In Englanri we had likewife Chrism 'Pence, Cbrifimlis 
 Denarn, or Cirifmales Heitnrii ; which was a Tribu.e 
 paid to the Bidiop by the Paridi Clergy, for their Chrifm, 
 conlecrated at lloflcr for the enfuing Year : but this was 
 atrcrwards condemr.'d as Simoniical. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek yjojiM, which fignifies 
 the fame thing. 
 
 'Du Ctlnge obferves, there are two Kinds of Chrifm; 
 the one prepar'd of Oil and Balfam, us 'din Eaptifm, Confir- 
 mation, and Ordination ; the othet of Oil alone, confecrated 
 by the Bilhop, us'd antiently for the Catechumens, and i'till 
 m Extreme Unction. 
 
 The Maronites, before the Time of their Reformation, 
 beiides Oil and Balfam, us'd Mulk, Saff'ton, Cinnamon, 
 Rofes, white Incenfe, and feveral other Drugs mention'd 
 by ReymU'lS, in 154.1, with the Dolis of each. The Je- 
 fuit Duiriini, who went to Mount Lihamu in tjuality of 
 the Pope's Nuntio, ordained, in a Synod held there in i 596, 
 that Ckrijm, for the future, fhould be made only of two 
 Ingredients, Oil and Balfim ; the one renrefcnting the hu- 
 man Nature of Jcfus Chritt, the othm his Divine Nature. 
 
 The Attion of iinpofing the Chrifli, is cail'd Chrisma- 
 TioN : This the generality of the RomiJ]} Divines hold to 
 be the next Matter of the Sacrament of Confirmation. 
 
 The CbnfmntioH in Baptifm, is perform'd by the Pried; 
 that in Confirmation by the Bidiop : That in Ordination, 
 iSc. IS mere ufually flyl'd UnFfion. See Unction, 
 
 CHRISOM, CHRISMALE, was antiently ihe Face- 
 cloth, or piece of Linen laid over the Child's Head when 
 he was bapiiz'd. 
 
 Whence, in our Bills of Mortality, fuch Children which 
 die in the Month are cail'd Chrihrn ; and the Time be- 
 tween the Child's Birth and Baptifm, was cail'd Chnjonms. 
 
 CHRIST, an Appellation ufually added to fefus ; and, 
 together therewith, denominating 'the ^fc^/'j,?!, or Saviour 
 of the World. See Jesus, and Messiah.' 
 
 The Word in the original Greek -j^kU, fignifies Anoint- 
 
 of Xf'**! la'/ngo, I anoinr. 
 Sometimes the Word Chrifl is us'd fingly, by way of Aa- 
 tonomafti, to denote a Terfon fent frOM Goii, an anointed 
 Prophet, or Prieft, ^c, 
 
 Or/ier of Christ, a Military Order, founded in 1518, 
 by Denis I. V^in^ of 'Portugal, to animate his Nobles a- 
 gainll the Moors. 
 
 Pope John confirm'd it in 1510, and appointed the 
 Knights the Rule of S. Semiet. Alexander VI. permitted 
 them to matiy. 
 
 The Order bccatne afterwards infenfibly reunited to the 
 Crown afPomigal ; and the King took upon him tlie Ad- 
 minilfration thereof 
 
 The Arms of the Order ate. Gules, a Patriarchal Crofs, 
 charg'd with another Crofs Argcnr. They had their Rcfi- 
 dence, at firlj, at Cajiromarin ; afterwards they romov'd 
 to the City of Thomar, as being nearer the Moors o{ Anda- 
 Infia, and Eflramatlura. 
 
 Chrifl is alfo the Name of a Military Order in Livonia, 
 inftituted in 1205, by Albert BiOiop of Riga. The End 
 of their Inffitution was to defend the new Chriftians who 
 were converted every Day in Livonia, but perfecuted by 
 the Heathens. 
 
 They wore on their Clokes a Sword with a Crofs over it; 
 whence they were alfo denominated Brothers of the Szivrd. 
 CHRISTENING. See Baptism. 
 
 CHRISTIAN, fomething that relates to Chrift. See 
 Christ. 
 
 The King o( Fra?ice bears the Title, or Sirname of the 
 Mojl CImflian King, Rex Ckriftiamffhms. The French 
 Antiquaries tu-ace the Origin of the Appellation up to Gre- 
 gory the Great ; who writing a Letter to Charles Abrtel, 
 occafionally gave him that Title, which his Succeffors have 
 fince retain'd. Sec Title. 
 
 Lamhecms, a German, in the Illd Tome of the En7pe- 
 ror's Library,^ holds, that the Quality of Mofl Chriftiait 
 was not afcrib'd to the antient French Kings, Louis le He- 
 lonair, &c. as Kings of France, but as F'mperors of Ger- 
 many ; but the French Hillorians have refuted this Plea. 
 
 Christian Religion^ that inftituted by Jejiis Chrifl. 
 See Religion, and Revelation. 
 
 Christian Nairn, that given at Baptifm. See Name, 
 
 Christian C/wc/j. See Church, 
 
 Christian Cfi?;r/, or Curia Chriflianitatis, is the Ec- 
 clefiaftical Juiifdiaion; in contradiflinftion to Civil Courts, 
 which are cail'd King's Courts, C:lri£ Domini Regis. See 
 Court, 
 
 Christian is peculiarly and abfoiutely us'd for a Perfon 
 who believes in Chrift, and is baptiz'd in his Name. 
 
 Kkk 
 
C H R 
 
 ( ) 
 
 C H R 
 
 The Name Chnftiaa was firfi given at ^^«tj«\'° fj^J; 
 as bcliev'cl in Chrill, as we read in the Jds: Till that 
 time thev were caird Bi/a^/M. 
 
 ChIi/t.ans 0/ John, a SeS of Cir^^fflS,. very 
 numerous in JSalfaya and the neighbounng Towns 
 
 Thev formerly inhabited along tne R.ver where 
 St '■Mm bapti^'d ; and 'twas thence they had the.r Name. 
 But after th^e Mi«««« became Mailers of -P.lcfl,,,,, 
 tbrv retir'd into MefipormnU and Chaldca. . 
 
 l\'ey hold an Annivetfary Feaft of five Days; dunng 
 which they all go to their Biftops, who bapf.e them 
 with the Baptifm^of Se. J.hn : Their Bapffm is alfo per- 
 form'd in Rivers, and that only on Sundays. ^ 
 
 They have no Notion of the third Perlon in the l.i- 
 nity = nor have they any Canonical Books but abundance 
 full of Charms, SSc. Their Bllliopricks defcend by Inhe- 
 ritance, as our Eftates do ; tho they have the Ceremony 
 of an Elcflion. „ ^, c cv 
 
 Christians of S. Thomas, or a Seft ot 
 
 antient Cbrifliltm, found in the Eaft^Iniies ; when the hu- 
 rofians touch'd at the Port of Calecut ; who pretend to be 
 defcendcd from thole S. r/.mtis converted in the Illdm : 
 whence the Name. -.j . „ 
 
 The Natives call 'em, byway of Contempt, W^me- 
 tins ■ their more honourable Appellation is Muff nicy. 
 
 Some learned Mcmin Europe fay, 'twas not St. Thomas 
 the Apoftle that converted thr.t Country, but another St 
 ?7-M?MJ ; othcts fay, 'twas a Neflonau Metchant, call d 
 '/homas. 'Tis certain they are J^cfloriani, and have been 
 lo a long time ; infomuch, that Chrlllians of St. Thomas, is 
 now dleem'd by many a Name of a Seft. 
 
 They have a Patriarch, who rcfides at Mofolll. ^ 
 The Pope has made fcveral Attempts to reduce cm un- 
 der his Obedience, but to no putpofe. ^ r^r r-\.-a 
 CHRISTMAS, the Feall of the Nativity of Jefus Chrilt. 
 See I'EAST, Nativity, (ic. ... 
 
 It appeats ftom S. Chryfolhm, that m the primitive 
 Times, b)-/7!;-MI and Epiphany were celebrated as one 
 and the fame Pcaft : That Father obfervcs, it was but a 
 little while that Chrifimai had been celebrated at MMOM 
 on the 2 5thoflZ)ffOTfcr, as a diffina Feaft; and that the 
 Ufe thereof came from the Weft. He adds, that the .f)-- 
 menians made but one Feaft of them, as low as the AUtli 
 Century. See EriPHANV. . ■ >j i 
 
 CHRISTOLITES, a Sea of Hereticks mention d by 
 S)amafceml! ; fo call'd, becaufe they dertroy d Cbnji : 
 maintaining, that he defccnded into Hell, Body and Soul ; 
 and that he left both there ; afcending to Heaven with his 
 Divinity alone. ^ 
 The Word comes from the Greek and M, I rc- 
 
 CHROMA, in P,.hetoric, a CAonr, or fair Pretence. See 
 
 ^ The Word is GrccJ; xi""', ^1"^'' hterally denotes Co/oar. 
 
 Chroma, in Mufick. See CiiRoM ATic. , ^ , , 
 
 CHROMiVTIC, in the antient Mufick, the iecond ot 
 the Gcie a, or Kinds, into which the Confonant Intervals 
 were fubdivided into their concinnous Paris. See Genus. 
 
 The other two Kinds were, the Enharmonic, and the 
 'Diatonic- See Enh armonic, and Diatonic. 
 
 The Chromatic abounds in Scmiioncs : It had us Name, 
 either by rea&n the Gr^rfs mark'd it with the CharaSer 
 of Colour, which they call X!"'/" i 5'. -Tarratt lays, 
 
 becaufe the Chromatic Kind is a Medium between the 
 other two, as Colour is between black and white ; or be- 
 caufe tho a.vomatiC Kind varies and cmbelhnies the.^»!- 
 tonic Kind, by its Scinitones ; which have the lame Eitett 
 in Mufick, with the Variety of Colours in Painting. 
 
 Jr'iftcxeniis divides the Chromatic Genus into threeSpe- 
 cies ; the Mollc, Hcmiclion, and I'ouicum. ftolemy into 
 Mollc or Antiquum, and Inteiifilin. See Species. 
 
 Thefe Species were alfo call'd Chroai, or Colours of the 
 Genera : the MoUc expreffes a Progreffion by fmall Inter- 
 vals, the Iiitenfum by greater. 
 
 The Chromatic and Enharmonic Kinds, only contain 
 the fmallcft of the Diatovic Degrees ; fo as they have the 
 fame proportion to the -Diatonic, as Fra^lions have to In- 
 tegers. 
 
 Soetitis, and after him Zarlin, attribute the Invention 
 of the Chromatic Genus to T'lmotheus a Milejian, in the 
 Time of Alexander the Great. "The Sfartaus banifti'd 
 it their City, by reafon of its foltnel's. , , , r 
 
 Mr. Malcolm obfcrves, that we are at a lofs for what ule 
 the Antients could make of thcfe Divifions, and Subdivi- 
 fions into Genera and Species. All acknowledg'd the Dia- 
 tonic to be the true Melody ; rhe others fcem only humorous 
 Irregularities, calculated to plcafe the Fancy by their iiovdty 
 and oddnefs ; and were befidcs fo very difficult, that few, it 
 any, are laid to have ever praflis'd them accurately. See 
 Musicii. 
 
 CHROM.i-rtc is us'd, in Painting, for the Colouring; which 
 makes the third Part of the Art of Painting. Sec Colour- 
 ings. 
 
 CHRONIC, CHRONICAL, in Medicine, is apply A 
 to a ilow, or inveterate Difeafe, which lafts a long time ; 
 as the Gout, Hiemorrl.'oids, Eijlala, 'Dropfy, Ajthsa, &c. 
 See Disease. 
 
 Chronic Dlfeafes ftand in oppofitlon to acme Difeales, 
 which arc fpeedy, and haften to a Crifis; as I-'evers, Small- 
 'Pox, Sic. See Acute. 
 
 Chronic Dil'cafes are ufually owing cither to fome natural^ 
 Defed in the Conlfitution ; or to an irregular manner ot 
 living. The Word comes from the Greeli xi-it©', -/ime. 
 
 Moft of the CL-ronical Dlfeafes, lays Dr. Cierai', the 
 Infirmities of old Age, and the fhort Periods of rhe Lives 
 of Englifimen, are owing to Repletion; This is evident 
 hence', that Evacuation of one kind or another, is nine 
 Parts in ten of their Remedy. See Refletion, and Eva- 
 cuation. 
 
 The Sources of Chronical Diftempers, fays rhe fame Au- 
 thor, are, i. Vifcid;ty in rhe Juices, or the overlargcnels 
 of their conllltuent Particles ; which not being fuiVicientiy 
 broken by the concoaive Powers, flop, or retard the Cir- 
 culation. Or, I. Too great abundance of fharp acrimoni- 
 ous Salts ; whereby the Juices themfclves are render 'd fo 
 corrofivc, as to burlt or wear out the Solids. Or, 5. A Re- 
 laxation, or want of a due Force and Sptinginels ol the So- 
 lids themlelves. 
 
 An E.xccfs in the Quantity of our Meat and Drinkbegets 
 the firfl; the bad Condition of the fame Foods the lecond ; 
 and both together, with want of due Exercife, the third. 
 See Food, Exercise, C^c. 
 
 CHRONICLE, CHRONICQN, a Hiftory digefted in 
 order of Time ; tho the Term is feldom us'd but for old 
 Hiftories, as lUlinjhed's Chronicle, Stcai's Chronicle, &c. 
 Sec History, ^c. 
 
 CHRONOGRAM, a kind of Verfe, the figurative, or 
 numeral Letters thereof, being join'd together, make up 
 the Year of oar Lord, iSc. 
 
 The Word is compos'd of Time, and yraiJ-im, 
 
 Letter. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY, the Art of meafuring and^ diflin- 
 guifliing Time; or the Doflrinc of Epochas, i^c. See 
 Time, ErocHA, Sffc. 
 
 Sturniilis divides Chromlogy into five diffina Branches, 
 vi-z. Metaphyfical, Phyfical, Political, Hiftorical, and F.c- 
 clefiallical ; according to the various Relations, or Flabi- 
 tudes wherein Time I's confider'd ; K/s. as in it fcif, as con- 
 ncBed and fubjefled to the Afieaions, States, and Alte- 
 rations of natural Things ; as accommo.lated toCivilUfes; 
 as match'd with Events that pafs in the World ; and par- 
 ticularly, as it relates to the Celebration oi Eafter. Sec 
 Hour, Day, Week, Month, Year, Calendar, Cy- 
 cle, Period, Epact, Easter, ^c. 
 
 There is more difficulty in Chroncligy than every one is 
 aw.ireof: It requires not only the Knowledge of Ailrono- 
 my and Geography, and confequently that of Arithmetic, 
 Geometry, and Trigonometry, both plain and fpherical ; 
 but alfo a world of Application to the antient Moniimems. 
 Its ufe is very great : 'tis call'd one of the Eyes ot Hillo- 
 ry ; and ferves good Purpofes in Theology. ^ 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek Time, 
 and Koy&-, Difcoiirjc. 
 
 The more eminent Writers on Chronolrgy, among the 
 Antients, are Julius Ajricamis in the Hid Century ; Dio- 
 nyhiis Exipms, Eiifehius, znd Cyril. 
 
 Among the Moderns, Sede, Funecius, jVercetor, I.ili- 
 us, Cla'Jius, Scaliger, Vieta, •petaviiis, CcJ/int, Jlliinfter, 
 Calvifuis, Hardoiim, Cafellns, UjJjer, Marjham, Uelviclis, 
 Strc.nePius, I. I'ojjius, and Scueridge. 
 
 CHRONOMETER, a general Nam.e for any Inilru- 
 m;nt us'd in the meafuring of Time; In this Scnfc, Clocks, 
 Watches, Dials, iSc. are Chronometers. 
 
 Tho there are Ibme Infttuments peculiarly call d by the 
 Name Cieronometer ; particularly one dcfcrlb'd by M. Sau- 
 vciir, in his Trinci/iles of Acouftics. 
 
 The Word is compos'd ofxesid', 'time, and tutty', men- 
 flira, Meafure. . ^ 
 
 CHRYSALIS, a Term us'd by the modern Writers ot 
 l^atural Hiftory of Infefts, in the f-.me Senfe with y!ym- 
 pha. See Nympha. ^ 
 
 The Word feems to imply a peculiar yellow, or golden 
 Colour, ufual in the Nynipha ; from the Greek »wr£-. Gold: 
 but this is purely accidental, and is not found in all Nyiupl-'f- 
 Some confine the Word to the Nympha of Butterflies 
 and Moths. , , ,1 
 
 GHRYSARGYRUM, a Tribute formerly levy d on 
 Courtcfans, and orlier Perfons of evil Lile. 
 
 Zotiimiis fays, that Conflantine firft fet it on ioot ; tho 
 there appear fome Traces of it in the Life Caligula by 
 Suetonius ; and that of Alexander by LamPrid.ns. Eva- 
 gritis fays, Conftantiue found it eflablifll'd,' and had lome 
 Thoughts of abolinting it. 
 
 It was paid every four Tears : Some fay, all petty Tra- 
 ders were liable to it. It was abohfli'd by y?Myi<i/i«J. 
 
 1 M. 
 
C H U (2 
 
 M. Go/leau xh'mks, the Chyfdrgyrtim was a genera! Tri- 
 butt;, levied every four Years, on Perfonsofall Conditions, 
 Rich and Poor, Skives and Freemen: nay, even on all Ani- 
 mals, as low iis Dot^s ; for each whereof they paid iix Obol'i. 
 
 H jfman fays, it was paid in Gold and Silver 3 whence 
 its Kiime yjxjs-^ , Gold, and ds'^u?©-, Silver. 
 
 CHRYSOBERIL, a precious Stone ; being a kind of 
 pale Beril, with a Tinfture of yellow. Sec Berii.. 
 
 CHRYSOCOLLA, a Mineral us'd in the foldering of 
 Gold, whence its Name. See Gold, Soldering, ^r. 
 
 It is found in Mines of Gold, Silver, Copper, and Lead: 
 Its Colour is various, according to that ot the Matter in 
 which it is found ; veilow if among Gold, white in Silver, 
 prceii in Copper, and black in Lead. The Arabs, and In- 
 habitants of Gnzardirc, call it 'fincfjr, or 'Tt7iccil : In _EV/- 
 ropc, where 'tis found in various Places, 'tis confounded 
 wirh the common Bcrax. 
 
 The beft is that which is green, like an Emerald, found 
 among Copper : that found among the other Metals is too 
 iBuch walh'd. 
 
 Some reckon the ClvyjccoUa a Species of Nitre. 
 
 The Phyficians ufe it in the Cure of Wounds : Some 
 make an Artificial Cbryfocblld, by mixing a little of theNa- 
 turjl, Iteep'd in Water, with Wood. 
 
 The Tenn is form'd of the Greek yjv^Q-, Gold, and 
 kSmsk, GIlw. See Borax. 
 
 Chrysocolla is alfo the Name of a fort of precious 
 Stone, mention'd by 'Fliny, L, xxxvii. cap. 10, who alfo 
 calls it Amphiran/is : He defcribes it as of a Gold Colour, 
 and the Figure of a Square 3 adding, that it has the Vir- 
 tue of attraiiing Iron, and even Gold. 
 
 But this, in all probability, is fabulous ^ and the Stone 
 he fneaks of is apparently no other than the Cbryfolite. 
 
 CHRYSOLITE, a precious Stone of a yellow' Colour. 
 See Precious Sco7ie. 
 
 The Chryjtlite is the Topaz of the Moderns. See Topaz. 
 
 Ciir.YsoEiTE is alfo a geneiical Name which the Antients 
 iiavc to all precious Stones, wherein the yellow, or gold, was 
 the prevailing Colour. 
 
 When the Stone was green, thcv call'd it Chryfoprajin : 
 the red and blue too hdd their particular J^enomlnations, 
 which exprefs'd their Colour ; tne Gold being fignify'd 
 by Chryjo 5 which ilill began the Name. 
 
 We know but few of thefe Cbryfolites now ; or rather, 
 they are refcrr'd to the Species of Stones which they ap- 
 proach the ncarert : the green to the Emerald, the red to 
 the Ruby ^ and fo of the rell. 
 
 CHRYSTAL. ^ rCRVSTAL. 
 
 CHRYSTALLINE. ^ See -JCrvstai-line. 
 
 CHRSTALLIZATION.3 C Crystallization. 
 
 Chrystal Miucrcl, the fame as Sal Prunella. See 
 Frunella- 
 
 CHUPMESSAHITES, a Sc^ among the Mahometam, 
 who believe that Jcfus Chrill is God, and the true Mcf- 
 fiah, the Redeemer of the World 5 but without rendring 
 him any publick or declar'd Wor/hip. 
 
 Bjcai't fays, there are abundance of thefe ChupTncJfa- 
 hites among the People ot fafliion in "Tz/r^^', and fome even 
 in the Seraglio. 
 
 The Word, in the 'TurkiJ]j Language, fignifics Protec- 
 tor of the ChrifHans. 
 
 CHURCH, the Affembly of Perfons united by the Pro- 
 fijfTton of the fame ChrHlian Faith, and the Participation 
 of the fame Sacraments. 
 
 'BcUarmin, and the RomiJJj Divines, to this Definition 
 add. Under the fame Tope, fovercign 'Pont/Jf, and Vicar 
 of jcfits Cbrifl on F.artb : in which Clrcumftance it is that 
 the Romijlj and Relormed Notion of Church differ. 
 
 Amelotte, and others, make a vifible Head, or Chief, ef- 
 fential to a Church Accordingly, among the Catholics, 
 the Pope 5 in England the King, are refpcftivcly allow'd 
 Heads of the Church. The Bifhop of Salnhury fets alide 
 the Notion of a viiihle Head : Chrift alone, according to 
 him, is Head of the Church 5 which Pofiiion he has 
 maintain'd with infinite Addrefs, in a celebrated Sermon 
 before the King on thole Words of our Saviour, My King- 
 dom is 7iot of this lllrld j and in the feveral Vindications 
 thereof. 
 
 Sometimes, we confider Church in a more extenfive 
 Senfe, and divide it into feveral Branches. 
 
 The Chtn-ch Militant is the Affembly of Faithful on 
 Earth ; Church triumphant, that of the Faithful already 
 ill Glory : to which the Catholics add the Church Patient, 
 that oFrhc Faithfiil in Purgatory. 
 
 The Term Ecclc/Ia, imh-fiina.^ fynonymous with ourChurch, 
 is u.s'd in the Greek and Latin profane Authors for any 
 kind of publick Affembly ; and even for the Place where 
 the Affembly is held. 
 
 The Sacred and Ecclefiaftical Writers fometimes alfo 
 ufe it in the fame Senfe ; but ordinarily reftrain the Term 
 to the Chrijliansj as the Term Synagogue, which originally 
 
 15 ) C H U 
 
 fignifies nearly the fame thing, is in like manner reOirainM 
 to the ^/c-ivs. See Synagqglte. 
 
 I'hus, in the New Teilaroent, the Greek zy.AhM'A, figni- 
 fics almoll always, either the Place deifln'd for Prayer, as 
 I Cor. xi. 14. or the Aflembly of the Faithful diifus'd over 
 the whole Earth, as Bfihef. v. or the Faithful of a particu- 
 lar City, or Province, as i Cor. viii. i,z. or even of a fingle 
 Family, as Rom. xvi. or the Payors or Miniilers of a Church, 
 as Afalr. xviii. 1 7. 
 
 The Chrifiian Church is fi-equently divided into Greek 
 and Latin. 
 
 Greek, or Eaflern Chitrch, comprehends K\i&Church€S 
 of all the Countries anticntly fubjeft to the Greek, or E!af- 
 tern Empire J and thro' which their Language was carry'd, 
 i.e. all the Space extended from Greece to Mefopotamia and 
 Tcrfia, and thence into Egypt t, which has been divided ever 
 fincc the Time of the Empcrur \Photius, from the Komau 
 Church. See Greek Church. 
 
 Latin, or Wejlern Ch-urch, comprehends all the Chur- 
 ches of Italy, France, Spain, Africa, the North, and all 
 other Countries whither thei^t-w^Mcarry'd their Language. 
 
 Great Britain, p;u-t of the NerberUmds, of Gcr/ruwyf 
 and of the North, have been feparatcd hi^nce ever fince the 
 Time of Henry VIII. and conllitute what we call the Re- 
 fm-m'd Church, and what tne Rcmanifls call the Wefteru 
 Schifm ; as the Greek Church does the Eaflern one. 
 
 The Reformed Church is againdivided into the. Luthe- 
 ran Church, the Calt:iwfl Church, the Church of Eng- 
 land, &c. See LuTHEBANi'M, Calvinism, ^c. 
 
 Church is alfo us'd for a Temple, built and confecrated 
 to the Honour of God ; and, anticntly, under the Invoca- 
 tion of fome particular Saint, whofe Name it alfum'd. See 
 Temple 5 fee alfo Consecration, 2Sfc. 
 
 In this Senfc, Churches are varioufly denominated, accor- 
 ding to their Rank, Degree, Difcipline, ^c. as Metropoli- 
 tan Church, Patriarchal Church, Cathedral Church, 'Pa- 
 rochial Church, Cardinal Cbtirch, Sec. See each under its 
 
 ? roper Article, Metropolis, Patriarch, Cathedral, 
 ARocHiAL, Cardinal, l^c. 
 
 In Ecclefiailical Writers, we meet with Grand Church, 
 for the chief Church of a Place 5 particularly in the Greek 
 Liturgy, for the Church S. Sophia at Confldnti7iople, the 
 See ofthe Patriarch, founded by Conflantiue, and confecra- 
 ted under jfuftinian It was at that time fo magnificent, 
 that Juft-inian is faid to have cry'd out in the Confecration 
 thereof £t{Kn?H,Vs Soao^wV, I have out-done thee, Solomon. 
 The Dome, which is faid to have been the firit that was 
 builr, is 3 50 'Foot Diameter. See Dome. 
 
 The firIt Church publickly built by the Chrllbans, fome 
 Authors maintain to be that ofS. Saviour at Ro?rici, found- 
 ed by Conflaniinc : others contend, that feveral Churches 
 abroad, call'd by the Name of S. 'Peter T-'ivUS, were built 
 in honour of that Apoftle tluring his Lifetime. 
 
 Mother Church, Matrix Ecclefia. See Matrix, and 
 Mother. 
 
 Church, with reg,^r^l to Architeilure, 1)aviler defines 
 a large Veffel extended in length, with Nave, Choir, Ifles, 
 Chapel, Belfry, ^c. S-.-e each Part under its proper Head, 
 Nave, Choir, Chapel, 
 
 A fimple Churcif, he calls that which has only a Nave 
 and a Choir ; a Church tvitb Ifles, that which has a row of 
 Porticos, in form of vaulted Galleries with Chapels in its 
 Pourtour. 
 
 Church in a Greek Crofs, that where the Leugth of the 
 Crofs is equal to that of the Nave ; fo called, becaufe mofl 
 of the Greek Crofles are built in this form. Church in a 
 Latin Crofs, that whofe Nave is longer than the Crofs, as 
 moft of the Gothic Churches. Church in Rotondo, that 
 whofe Plan is a perfe^fl Circle, in Imitati jn of the Pantheon. 
 See Rotondo, ^c. 
 
 For the Form of the antient Greek Churches, when they 
 had all their Parts, it was as follows: Firll was a Porch, or 
 Portico, call'd the 'vaunt Nave, v^m'^, adorn'd with Co- 
 lumns on the outfidc, and on the infide furrounded with a 
 Wall 5 in the middle whereof was a Door, thro' which they 
 pafs'd into a fecond Portico. The firft of thefe Porticos 
 was delHn'd for the Encrgnmenes, and Penitents in the firft 
 Stage of their Repentance j the fecond was much longer, 
 dellin'd for Penitents of the fecond Glafs, an,l the Catechu- 
 mens, and hence call'd vufAiH, Ferula^ becaufe thofe plac'd 
 in it began to be fubjefi: to the Difcipline of the Cj.ncrch. 
 Thefe two Porticos took up about one third of the fpace of 
 the whole Church. 
 
 From the fecond Portico, they pafs'd into the ha-ve, vetm^ 
 which took up near another third of the Church. In the 
 middle, or at one fide of the Nave, was the Am.ho, where 
 the Deacons and Priefts read the Gofpel and preach'd. See 
 Ambo. The Nave was deliin'd for the Reception of the 
 People, who here affiltcd at Prayers. 
 
 Near the Entrance of this was the 'Baptiftery, or Font. 
 See Baptistery. 
 
 Be von d 
 
C H Y (21 
 
 Beyond the Nave was the Choir, ?^?sf, fet with Scats, 
 and round ; the firft Seat on the right, next the Sanfluary, 
 bemg for the Chantor, or Cboro.gm. See Ciiantor, ^;c. 
 
 From the Choir, they aicended by Steps to the SauBiia- 
 ry, which was enter'd at three Doors. The Sanfluary had 
 three /Jjjfidcs in its length ; a great one in the middle j un- 
 der which was rhe Alf^r, crown'd with a 'Baldaquin, fup- 
 ported by four Columns : See Sanctuary, Baldaqtjin, 
 Und-jr each of the fmall Apfidei, was a kind of a Ta- 
 ble, or Cupboard, in manner of a Buffet. See Apsides, 
 
 Tho, of the Greek Chnrchei now remaining, few have 
 all the Parts above defcrib'd 5 moit of 'em having been re- 
 duced to Ruins, or converted into Mofques. 
 
 M. Frezier, Engineer to the French King, and F. Cor- 
 dcmoy, a Regular Canon, have difputed the Form of the an- 
 tient and modern Cb7irc'rcs, and the bell: manner of build- 
 ing them, with a good deal of Learning, in the Jonrnah 
 de I'remitx. 
 
 For the Form of the Latin Chnrchciy tho it be various, 
 yet may all the Variety be reduc'd to two Heads 5 viZi. 
 ihofe in form of a Ship, and thofe of- a Crofs. 
 
 Cii-GKc-a-Yard, a facred Place, deifin'd for the Interment 
 of the Deceas'd. Sec Burial, Funeral, 
 
 In the primitive Times, the Chriftians held their Meet- 
 ings in Church- yards, as we arc informed hy Etifehiits, Lib. 
 vii. and "TertiiUian, who calls tliofe Church-yards where 
 the People us'd to meet to pray. Areas. Etifehius adds, 
 that Valerian having confifcated the Chzirch-yards, and 
 Places deflin'd for the Woriliip of God j Gallian reflor'd 'em 
 by a publick Rcfcript, rehears'd by the fame Author. From 
 thefc Paffages, it fcems as if Chtircb-yards., and Places of 
 Worfliip, were us'd indifferently for the fime thing. 
 
 The Heathen Writers frequently upbraid the primitive 
 Chriftians for their meeting in Church-yards as if they 
 ferv'd other Purpofes befides thofe of Religion. The Coun- 
 cil of Elvira prohibits the keeping of Tapers lighted in 
 Church-yards^ during the Day-time 5 and by another Ca- 
 non, the Women from paffing the Kight watching in 
 Church-yards, 
 
 The Cuftom of bleffing Church-yards is of an old ftand- 
 ing : the Method was, for the EiHiop to go round it with 
 his Crofier, or pafloral Staff* and to iprinkle it with fome 
 confecrated Fluid. Lcbimau fays, the Holy Water-Pot 
 was carry'd before him. 
 
 Antienily, all were bury'd in Church-yards ; none in 
 Churches. From the Bodies of Martyrs, '^c. being dcpo- 
 fited here, the Chriftians chofe particularly to build their 
 Churches in them, when Co>}fla7iTi7ie gave them the li- 
 berty : and hence T'lUemont derives that Cuftom which fliil 
 obtains in the Roniijl) Church, never to confccrate any Al- 
 tar, wiihout dcpofiting in it the Rclicks of fome Martyr. 
 
 Chorier obferves, that under Chw. ch-yr.rdy Ccemaer/u?}!, 
 jto/^iiliieioi', was antiently comprehended, not only the ftri£l 
 Dormitory, or Place where the Deiid were difpos'd ; but 
 all the Lands which encompafs'd the ?Rnfh.~Churches, and 
 were contiguous to the real Churches. Perhaps it might be 
 added, that all the Church Domains were compriz'd under 
 Church-yard. This will beft account for that Confifcation 
 of the ChiLrch-yards, charg'd on Valerian. 
 
 Church-Scot, or Churchesset, a^Payment, or Con- 
 tribution, by the Latin Writers frequently call'd '^rimiti<e 
 femijium j being, at firi}:, a Quantity of Corn, paid to the 
 Prieft on St. Martin\ Day, as the Firft-Fruits of Harveft. 
 See Primiti^, and FiRST-Pn/i>J. 
 
 This was enjoin'd by the Laws of King Malcolm IV. and 
 Cannt. c. 10. feut after this Church-Scot came to fignify a 
 Referve of Corn-Rent paid to the Secular Priefts, or to the 
 Religious ; and fometimes was taken in fo general a Senfe 
 as to include Poultry, or any other Provifion that was paid 
 in kind to the Religious, See Tithes. 
 
 CuvKcn-Government^ ^Difcipline, &c. Sec Ecclesias- 
 tical Government, &c. 
 
 CnvB.CH-Reves. See Cbvrch 7'Vardcns. 
 
 Oil vRcU'War dens, antiently call'd Cuvv^cii-R.c'ucs, are 
 OiE-cers chofen yearly by the Parfon and his Pariftiioncrs, ac- 
 cording to the Cuftom of the Place. 
 
 Their Eufinefs is to look to the Church, Church-yard, 
 Church-Revemf-es, &c. to obferve the Behaviour of the 
 Ptirifliioncrs with regard to Faults that come under the Ju- 
 rifdidion of the Ecclefiaftical Court ; to prefent fcandalnus 
 Livers to the Biftiop ; take care none preach without Li- 
 cence, iSc. 
 
 The Church- If 'ardens arc a kind of Corporation ; and arc 
 enabled by Law to fuc and be fucd for any thing belonging 
 to the Church, or the Poor of the Parifli. See Parish. 
 
 CHYLE, or CHYME, in the Animal Occonomy, a whi- 
 tidi Juice, into which the Food is immediately converted by 
 Digeftion, or, more properly, by that Branch thereof call' ci 
 Chylification. See Chvlification, Digestion, i^c. 
 
 The Chyle, Dr. 3)rake obferves, is nothing but a Mix- 
 ture of the oily and aqueous Parts of the Food, incorpora- 
 ted with the faiine ones 5 which, while they yet remain 
 
 d ) C H Y 
 
 mix'd with the groffer Parts in the Stomach, make a thick, 
 whitilh, partly fluid Maf^ called CZ-j-Wf ; which, as foon 
 as it is reduc'd to a Conliitence loofs enough to be obedient 
 to the Preffure and periftaltic Motion of the Stomach, is 
 gradually thruft out ar the \Pyloriis into the Duodciiu?!,-, 
 and denominated Chyle. 
 
 Thus is the Chyle begun to be form'd in the Stomnch ^ 
 it is perfefled in the Inteftines by the Mixture of rhe Bile 
 and the pancreatic Juice 5 and is thence receiv'd into rhe 
 Lacteal Veins, which carry it ty the Rcceptaculmn Chyl>^ 
 or 'Pecqnets Refervatory : thence it pafles into the Thcr.;- 
 cic Duft, which terminates in the jefc Subclavian Vein : 
 In this Vein, the Chyle begins to mix with the Bluovi j 
 into which it is afterwards converted by the ^Yffion called 
 Sanguification. See Blood. 
 
 The Antients iuppos'd the Chyle wa.^ chang'd into Blood 
 in the Liver 5 othi,TS of 'em in rhe He^rt : but the Mo- 
 derns, with more reafon, take the Change to be effeiff ed by 
 the Blood it felf, in all the Parts of tlie Body. Sec San- 
 guification. 
 
 Some take Chyle to be the immediate Matter of Nutri- 
 tion 5 others the Blood. See Nutrition, 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek yjJho^, Juice. 
 
 Dr. Lijler is of Opinion, that in the Di'gcftion of Me'-it 
 in the Stomach, there is made a Separation, or Solution of 
 urinous Salts, no otherwife than in tne rotting of Plants, or 
 Animals : that rhe Chyle is highly impregnated with this 
 urinous Salt 5 that it owes its whitencis to the Fermenta- 
 tion it acquires from that Mixture .- That the fait Chyle is 
 convey 'd into the venal Blood, and with it enters the Heart ; 
 and is thence thrown out Chyle, as it comes in, by a conti- 
 nual Pulfation, into the Arteries : that as oft as it enters the 
 Emuigent Arteries, it leaves behind part of its faiine Li- 
 quor, or Urine, and confequently abates ofits Colour : That 
 when fufficicntly freed of its Saks, it becomes a Lynipha , 
 which fecms to be nothing elfe but the Rcfidue of the Chyle 
 not yet converted into Blood ; as not yet fufftcienrly depu- 
 rated of its faiine Particles. See Lympita. 
 
 CHYLIFICATION, the Formation of the Chyle ; or the 
 A£l whereby the Food is chang'd into Chyle. See Foor, 
 and Chyle. 
 
 Chylificatimi is begun by comminuting, or breaking the 
 Aliment in the Mouth, mixing it with Saliva, and chew- 
 ing it with the Teeth. See Mastication. 
 
 By fuch jneans, the Food is reduc'd into a kind of Pulp, 
 which falling thro' the Oefophagiis into the warm Stomach, 
 mixes with "the Juices thereof ; and is thus diluted, begins 
 to ferment, or putrefy, and alTumes a very different form 
 from what it had before j growing either acid or rancid. 
 
 Hcr^ it mixes with a Juice feparated from the Blood by 
 the Glands of that Part, whofe Excretory Dudls open into 
 the Stomach ; as alf> with the Remains of the former Ali- 
 ment : and tJius it becomes better macerated, diluted, dif- 
 folv'd, and acquires ftill a greater likcnefs to the Animal 
 Fluids, and is called Chyme. See Concoction. 
 
 Add to this, that the flcil'iy Membrane of the Stomach 
 continually contraifling and preffing its Contents by its peri- 
 ftaltic Motion, occaiions a more intimate Mixture, and by 
 degrees works out the more fluid Parts thro' the \Pylorus 
 into the Dnodemun.'^ along the Sides whereof, and the rcir 
 of the Intcfiina T'cntsia, the Lafteals are planted; into the 
 minute Orifices whereof, the finer Parrs of the Mafs is re- 
 ceiv'd. See Peristaltic ^^//o;/. Intestines, andLAc- 
 
 TEALS. 
 
 The Fabrick of the Stomach being confider'd, the Heat 
 of the circumambient Parrs, the Pulfations of innumerable 
 Arteries, the great Stroaks of the Aorta underneath, the 
 conftant Compreffion of the Hiaphragma and Abdominal 
 Mufcles 5 it muff neceflarily follow, that the finer Parts of 
 the Aliment will be firft expell'd the Stomach ; and that 
 the grofler will remain ; till, by the repeated Action of the 
 Fluids, and the CantraiSion and Pulfation of the Solids, 
 they alfo become fine enough to go off: thus is the Sto- 
 mach left empty 5 and by means of its mufcular Coat, re- 
 duc'd to a Scare of Contraifion, and Appetite renew'd. Sec 
 Hunger.. 
 
 Thus will even the fJefhy Membranes, Cartilages^ of 
 Animals fed on, be fqucez'd, and oblig'd to give out their 
 Juices ; and thus is a Fluid obtain'd, that .fhall have in fome 
 mcafure the fame Properties with thofe of our Bodies. 
 
 The Juice being gnt thro' the 'P'^lorus into the Inteftines, 
 its Liquefa£l:ion is ftill promoted by its mixture with two 
 other Diffolvents, the pancreatic Juice and the Bile ; which 
 divide and fubtiiize thofe Parts that were left too gro's : 
 and by the periftaitic Motion of the Guts it is protruded 
 forwards. In the Paffage thro' the fmal! Inteftines, the 
 finer Part of the Mafs, which we call the Chyle, enters the 
 Orifices of the Ladteal Veins of the firft Kind, wherewith 
 the whole Mefenteryis interraix'd ; which either alone, or 
 together with the Mefaraic Veins, difcharge thcrnfelves into 
 the Glands at the Bafis of the Mefentery, 
 
 3 Then 
 
C H Y C 217 ) CBY 
 
 Then the Clyte is taken up by the Lafleals of the fecond ' Hermes fays as much in his Books upon Nature • ail d 
 
 Kind, and convey 'd into Glands between the two Tendons ' fcarce any Author but has fomc Footlleps of this fradi- 
 
 oi the Duphragma, known heretofore under the Name of ' tion. Thefc Genii, intoxicated with tlie Love of Wo- 
 
 the Lumbaiy 0\!inAs, now call'd ycn/iKJ's R-cfervatory ; ' men, difcovcr'd 'cm ail the Secrets of Nature - and 
 
 whence it is carry'd to the Heart by the Thoracic DuB ' taught 'cm abundance of Thini/s unfit for 'em to know : 
 
 and the Subclavian Vein ; wherein it begins to bo mix'd ' for which reafon they were bariiJli'd from Heaven. The 
 
 with the Blood, and to circulate, and in time become afli- ' Book wherein their Secrets was contain 'd, was call'd Che- 
 
 milated thereto. S:c Circulation, Assimilation, i«c. < ,na ; and hence the Name Chemia, or Chymia.' 
 
 CHYLOSIS, in Medicine, the Aftion whereby the Ali- The Text of Scripture Zozimus here refers to, is that 
 
 ment is converted into Chyle, mCtyaie, in the Stomach, (£c. Paffage in Mofis, Tl.'e Satis of Got! fa-w the ^Daughters of 
 
 whether it be by a Ferment in the Stomach, or the contrac- Men, and took 'em to Wife. 
 
 tile Force of the Stomach, or both. See Chylification, This Antediluvian Origin of Chyinifiry is confirm'd by 
 
 and Digestion. ^ TerttiUim: ' The Angels that fell, fays that Father, dif 
 
 CHYMb, an Animal Juice, the fame with that common- ' cover'd Gold and Silver to Men, with the Arts of working 
 
 Jy call'd Chyle. See Ciiylk. • 'em, of dying Wool, ^c. for which reafon they were ba- 
 
 Some, however, diftinguilh between Chyme and Chyle ; ' nilla'd, as is related by Enoch.' 
 
 reilraining the Word Chyme m the MafsofFood.CSi:. while SorrichittS looks on thefe Paffages as authentic ; but adds, 
 
 in the Stomach e'er it be fufficiently comminuted and li- that Enoch was miftaken, for that the Angels he fpe.',ks of 
 
 qucfy'd to pafs the Vylonis into the Duodenum, and were not real Angels ; but the Defcendanis of Jff A and /a- 
 
 thcnce into the Lafleals, to be further diluted and impreg- hal Cain, who degeneraung from their Fathers, gave 
 
 nated with the pancreatic Juice; where it commences C*ye. theml'elves up to criminal Pleafurcs with the Women de- 
 
 CHYMISTRY, or more properly CHEMISTRY, the fcended from C«ra ; and in the Courfe of their Intrigues, 
 
 Art of fepirating the fevcral Subdances whereof mix'd Bo- divulg'd the Secrets God had trailed "cm withal, 
 
 dies are compos'd, by means of Fire ; and of compofing Be this as it will, Chmiftry, no doubt, was firft prac- 
 
 ncw Bodies in the Fire, by the Mixture of different Sub- tis'd in Egypt. According to Mfes, T'libalCainlhomi be 
 
 llanccs or Ingredients. See Fire. the firl^ Inventor. Profane Authors refer it to ; and 
 
 The great Objea of Chymiftry, is to analyfe, or decom- fome of the lateft and bell Criticks endeavour to fbew, 
 
 pound n.itui3l Bodies; reduce them to their iirll Principles ; that Tlihal Cam and ralcan were the fame ; as, indeed, 
 
 difcover their hidden Virtues, and demonffrate their inner there is found a great refemblance between their Names. 
 
 Contexture, or the Centre, as they call it, wherein natu- After Tnhal Cain, the firlf Chymifi we read of is Atv.fes; 
 
 ral Subdanccs concur. In a word, Chymiftry is the Ana- whofe Skill in Chymiftrv is inconteliable, from his burning 
 
 tomy of natural Bodies, by means of Fire ; which is the and pulverizing the Golden Calf the Ifraelircs had fet up, 
 
 Definition Uaimeman gives us of the Art. and giving it the People to drink. There is fcarce a more 
 
 The very learned Soerhaave defines Chymiftry very fci- difficult Operation in all Chymiftry, than to make Gold 
 
 entifically : ' An Art whereby fenfible Bodies contain'd in potable. See Gor.n. 
 
 ' Veflels, ot capable of being contain'd therein, are fo Chymiftry had the common Fate of the other Arts, at 
 
 ' chang'd, by means of certain Inftruments, and piincipally the Decleniion of the Eaftern Empire; and lay bury'd and 
 
 ' Fire, that their fevcral Powers and Virtues are thereby forgot till the Time of Rotifer Sacon, who retriev'd ii. He 
 
 ' difcovcr'd, with a View to Philofophy, Medicine, £jc. follow'd by Lullv, Rifley, Bajil Valentine, 'Pancel- 
 
 This Definition appears very prolix and circumftantial, Van Hclmont, Glatlher,'Soyle, I.cr,7ery, Homlei g. Sic. 
 
 and more like a Defcription than a Definition ; but with all by whom the Art has been carry'd to its prefent degree of 
 
 his Endeavours, he afTures us, he could not frame a fhort- Perfeflion. 
 
 cr, that would exprefs the full Scope, Objea, and Inflru- The firft Chymifls confin'd themfelves to Metals : In 
 ments of Chymiftry, fo as to diftinguifh it from every other thefe latter Ages, the Bounds of Chymiftry have been great- 
 Art : which IS a Point all the Writers of Chymiftry have ly enlarg'd ; and Plants, Animals, Minerals, S^c. have been 
 fiumbled at. tikcn into it. 
 
 For Chymiftry cannot juflly be call'd the Art of refalu- 'Tis but of late that Chymiftry has been apply'd to the 
 
 ing »oAfj,as Regtus,'Paracelf:is, Sic. define it ; fince Me- Preparation of Medicines : Saftt Valentine, and Arnoldus 
 
 chanicks will alfo do that ; Nor is the Matter mended, by de Villa Nova, fcem to have been the firft that attempted 
 
 faying. It is the Art of analyfiug 'Bodies ly fire ; as Hcl- it. Taracelfus and Van Helmont carry'd it to fuch a length, 
 
 mont has done: nor by Salt, as others would have it. Thefe as to render Medicine almoft wholly chymicni. See Mk- 
 
 Definitions include only a Part, inflead of the whole. And bicine. 
 
 with as little Propriety is it term'd. The Art of feparating Chymiftry is divided into Metalllirgid, Alchymia, Chy- 
 
 zhe •Pure from the Impure; inafmuch as it compounds as ^icai pharmacy, and Chymicat Thihfofhy. See MetAl- 
 
 well as feparates, and frequently mixes the Pure with the lurgia, Alchymia, i^c. 
 
 Impure. Criticks are divided as to the Etymolocy of the Name 
 
 Chymiftry, on this footing, appears a very cxtenfive Art: Chymiftry: It is ufually deriv'd from the Greeli x/'j.iJ!, 
 
 Its Objeit, or the Alateria Chymica, is all fenfible Bodies, jfuice; or from ^(hv, to melt. 
 
 capable of being contain'd in VefTels ; and is accordingly Soe'rhaave, and others, more juflly derive it from the 
 
 divided into three Kingdonis, Fojjil, Vegetaile, and Jm- Egyptian Ckema, 01 Kema, black ; and write it Cheraia, 
 
 nial. See Body, Fossil, \ egetable, ^c. not Chymia. 
 
 The Operations of Chymiftry, include all the Changes Others, making Cham the Inventor nfChymiftry, derive 
 
 produc'd m Bodies by natural Agents or Inflruments, viz. the Term from his Name ; fupporting their Etymology on 
 
 •Decofliofi, Infiifion, Exhalation, Calcination, ExtraHion, ,|,e Signification of the Word CZin Cham, which in ihe He- 
 
 Viftillation, Cryftallization, &c. See Operation, and j^j.,„ 'fignifies heat, hot, bhick ; all of them bearing feme 
 
 Element; lee alfoDECocTioN, Infusion, Exhalation, relation to ihe Operation of Chymitlry. 
 
 Distillation, C.ilcination, Extraction, (gc. Chymiftry is alio known under 'various other Names: 
 
 The Effeas, or Produaioiis of Chymiftry, may be re- l,. fometimes call'd the Hermetical Art, fi-om a Suppo- 
 
 duc'd m Magifteries, Extracts, TinBures, Elixirs, ini fition of its being invented by i/frw« Trifmettifliis : See 
 
 ClyJ/tis's. ^Sea Magistery, Extract, Tincture, E- Hermetic. Othets call it, the Egyptian Jrt, from the 
 
 tixiR, be. People among whom it was firft praftis'd : Others the Sa~ 
 
 The Inftruments, or Agents of Chymiftry, whereby its cred, or Tlivine Art ; •Poiefis ; the Art of making Gold, 
 
 Operations are perform d, are Fire, Water, Jir, Earth, Sic. Others call it the Spagyric Art ; Varacelftis the Hyf 
 
 Menftrunms, and Inftruments properly fo call'd, as Alerx- fiiic Art: others 'Pyroteclmia, Sic. See Spagyric, Hys- 
 
 hics. Cucurbits, Retorts, Pelicans, Furnaces, and Lutes, soric, Pyrotechnia, £=fc. 
 
 See Fire, Air, Water, Earth, Menstruum, Alem- -when the Chymifls would exprefs the moft fublime 
 
 Bic, Cucurbit, Retort, Furnace, and Lute. Parts of their Ar't, they prefix the Arabic Particle A/ to 
 
 Chymiftry is an Art ot very great Antiquity, and is held ,hc Word Chymia, ot Chymiftry, and thus form Alchymy^ 
 
 by fome very learned I'erlons to have been pt,iais'd in the See Alchymy. 
 
 Antediluvian World. ^ Cham, the Son of Noah, is common- Some Autho'rs obferve, that •Dioclefian, after the taking 
 
 ly held to have been its Inventor, from whom it is fuppos'd of Alexandria, order'd all the Books of Chymiftry, anti- 
 
 to have taken its Name. ^ Others refer the Invention to ently wrote by the Egyptians, for making Gold and Silver, 
 
 'tubal Cam, vvhom the Scripture records as the Inventor of to be fought out and bSrnt ; that they might nor have the 
 
 Inftruments of Brals and Iron. This is pretty certain, that Power of' enriching themfelves by this Air, or of putting 
 
 fome of the highelb and moft duScult Things in Chymiftry, themfelves, by this means, into a Condition of revolring. 
 
 muft have been known by him ; among which are the fe- Authors on the Subjea of Citymiftry ite very numetous : 
 
 parating and purifying ot Copper and Iron, the making of Sorel has publifh'd a Catalogue of moft of 'em, under 
 
 Brafs, CS?c. See Copper, Iron S^c. the TiAc of SiMiotheca Chymica ; containing the Names 
 
 The firft mention we find inade of the Art. is in Zozi- of above ten thoufand. Soerhaame is the lateft, fulleft, 
 
 mm, iha'Panopolitan, who lived about the Year of Chrift and infinitely the beft • he has given both the Hiftory, 
 
 40a. ' In the Sacred Writings, fays that Author, we find Theory, and Praaice, in the fineft, moft orderly, and fcien- 
 
 ' cettain Genii fpokc of, who had commerce with Women, tifical Way in the \Vorld. Dr. Friend has reduc'd Chy- 
 
 Tu \ \ miftry 
 
C I c 
 
 ( 2i8 ) 
 
 C I L 
 
 ifiijfiy to Vniitomanifin, and accounted for trie Reafons of 
 the Operations on Mechanical Principles. 
 
 CHYMOSiS, in Medicine, the Aft of making or j)re- 
 ■parms^ Chyme. See Chyme. , r ■l 
 
 Chy7nofzs is particularly us'd for the fecond of the Con- 
 coaions made in the Body; being a repeated Preparation 
 of the molt impure and grofs Parts ot the Chyle, which 
 being turn'd back by the Laileals, is imbib'd by the Me- 
 feraics, and thence carry'd to the Liver, to be there elabo- 
 rated, purify'd, and fubtiliz'd afrefli. See Concoction. 
 
 'X'isof this, according to RtgerSy that the AnimalSpirits 
 are form'd. ^ ^ 
 
 The Word comes from :^!^f, fiiccus^ of fundo^ I 
 melt. 
 
 Chymosis, or Chemosis, is alfo us'd in Medicine, for an 
 Inflammation of the Eyelids, which turns out their infide 
 to fight. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek yj-ma^ hifco. 
 
 CICATRICULA, in Natural Hiltory, a little whitifh 
 Speck, in the Coat of the Yolk of an Egg ; wherein the 
 firft Changes appear towards the Formation of the Chick, 
 See Yolk. 
 
 The Cicatricitla is what is commonly call'd the ^reddle 
 of the EE;g. See Bog. 
 
 CICATRISIVE, in Medicine, is apply'd to fuch Medi- 
 cines as are very Deliccative^ and on that account aid Na- 
 ture to repair the Skin, and to form a Cicatrix^ or Efchar. 
 See Cicatrix. 
 
 Such are Armenian Bole, Fouder of Tutty, the Unguent 
 ^fdpompholigm, dejiccatimm Rzihnni?, !kc. 
 
 Cicatri/ive Medicines are otherwife call'd JSfcbarotics, 
 FMiloticks, Incarnaiiucs^ Agghitwanti^ &c. See Efulo- 
 Tir, EscHAROTic:, Incabnative, ^c. 
 
 CICATRIX, in Medicine, t^c. a little Seam, or Eleva- 
 tion of callous Flefli, rifing on the Skin, and remaining 
 there after the healing of a Wound, ^c. ordinarily call'd a 
 Scar, or Efchar. Sec' Eschar, Wounp, £5?c. 
 
 The Cicatrix is the fame as to the joining of the flefhy 
 Parts, as a Callm is to the Bones. See Callus. 
 
 In young Infants, thcfe Callolities, or Scars, fometimes 
 much diminifh, and oftentimes quite vanifh when come to 
 Age, as is particularly obferv'd in the Pits of the Small- 
 Pox : and, in growing, they are fometimes obferv'd to 
 change their Situation. 
 
 Some derive the Word from qitafi circa cut em : others 
 fetch Cicatrix from qua/i Ocdecatrix, the Cicatrix being 
 only ohdlthio milnem^ the covering up, or hiding of the 
 Wound : but 'tis better deriv'd from Ccecatrix^ which has 
 the fime force ; of the Verb C^care, to blind. 
 
 CICUTA, a vegetable Poifon, celebrated both among 
 Antients and Moderns. See Poison. 
 
 The modern Cicuta is the Plant Hemlock ; whereof 
 there are two Kinds : the C/ci/ta, abfolutely fo call'd, or 
 Cicnta jnajor ; and Cic^'ra miiwi-. 
 
 The firii grows in Places a little moift, in the Shade, 
 among old Ruins, or along Roads. 
 
 So many unhappy Effefts have been perceiv'd from it, 
 that its U'fc, internally, is by no means to be recommend- 
 ed : And yet Ibme Perfons boafc of it as a powerful Sudo- 
 rific. Externally it mav be apply'd, to refolve Wens, and 
 Hardne,0es of the Sp'cen and Liver. It is the Bafe of the 
 Plaifter which bears its Name. 
 
 The Phyficians have generally rank'd it among _the cold 
 Poifons ; but the later Writers, with more juftnefs, regard 
 it as a Diffolvent, or hot Poifon. The Reafons they give, 
 as related by Wepfer, are, that it bites the Tongue 5 that 
 the EiBuvia it vields are hot, and arife from a volatile Salt, 
 and an impure Sulphur ; that the Madnefs it occafions, as 
 well as the other Sympoms, fhew a great aftivity of Parts; 
 and that if the Blood be found coagulated by it after Death, 
 Spirit of Wine does the fame. 
 
 The lejpr Cicuta is not lefs dangerous than greater 
 it is ever fuppos'd more violent, as wejl as more hafty in 
 its Operation. 
 
 Several Perfons have been rendec'd fooHfh, by eating 
 Porridge wherein Cicuta has been us'd inftead of Parfly. 
 It has much fuch an Enmity to the Brain, as Cantharides 
 have to the Bladder; and Leepus Marinm to the Lungs. 
 
 The Cicuta of the Antients, is a Secret which is now 
 fcarce polTible to be difcover'd : it was cbiil'd Cicuta Aqiia- 
 tica, and was of the Umbelliferous Tribe. pVepfer, in an 
 exprefs Treatife on the Subjefl, will have it the Sium E- 
 riicA- Joiio CB. . r 
 
 CiCTjTA is alfo us'd, chiefly, among the Antients, tor a 
 Juice, or Liquor, exprefs'd from the Plant Cicuta, This 
 Cicuta was the common Poilon wherewith their State-Cri- 
 minals were put to death : Socrates drank the Cicuta. 
 
 'Plato, in his Dialogue on the Immortality of the Soul, 
 obferve?, that ' The Executioner advis'd Socrates not to 
 ' talk, for fear of caufing the Cicuta to operate too flowly.' 
 M. ^etit, in his Obji;rvationes Mijcella7ie<ey remarks, that 
 this Advertifement was not given by the Executioner out 
 
 of Humanity, but to fave the Cicuta : for he was only al- 
 low 'd fo much ^i?/- which if he exceeded, he was to 
 furnifh at his own Expcnce. This Conltruclion i\ confirmed 
 by a Pafiage in Tlatavcb : The Executioner who admi- 
 nifl:er'd the Cicuta to '■Thocion, not having enough, 'Phoci- 
 0)2 gave him Money to buy more ; obferving, by the way, 
 that it was odd enough, that at Athens a Man muft pay 
 for every thing, even his own Death. 
 
 CIDER, abrifk, tart, cool Liquor, prcpar'd from Apples. 
 'The Maimer of making Ciper is as followi. 
 
 The Fruit is firii ground, or iiamp'd, and the Juice 
 fqucez'd out in a Prefs ; then 'tis ilrain'd thro' a Sieve, or 
 other Filtre, and tunn'd up : the Veffel not to be full. For 
 two or three Days it is to be liopp'd loofcly, then quite 
 clos'd with Clay. Henceforward, a fmall Qjjantity to be 
 drawn our every Day for fome Weeks, till fuch time as it 
 be fuppos'd pretty clear ; then 'tis pierc'd, to lee how fine it 
 is : the Summer Fruit after a Month ; the Gcnnet-Moil, after 
 the firft Frolts ; the RedlSreak not till after January ; and 
 the other Winter Fruits about the fame time. 
 
 If it ben't now found fine enough, it ll:ands a Month 
 longer ; and if even then it be defcifive, 'tis rack'd off like 
 Wine, fo a.f 10 keep out the Air. 
 
 Some, inftead of racking, fine it with Ifing-glafs, Qeep'd 
 iin Whitewine, and diflolv'd over the Fire ; this they boil 
 in a quantity of the Liquor to be fined, and then mix it 
 with the reli : and others, inftead of diflblving the Ifing- 
 glafs over the Fire, let it licep in the Whitewine for about 
 a Month, in which time it diflblves into a Gelly of it felf : 
 a quantity of this is mix'd with fome of the Liquor, and 
 the whole beat to a froth ; then mingled, together with 
 fome Broom, with the re{t. The Liquor once fine, 'tis 
 drawn out, or bottled ofi", as occafion requires. See Cla- 
 rifying. 
 
 'Tis obferv'd, that a Mixture of Fruits is a great Ad- 
 vantage to Cider; the worfl: Apples, mix'd together, mak- 
 ing as good Cider as the beft alone : always obferving, how- 
 ever that they be of equal ripenefs. 
 
 The beft Mixture, according to Mr. Worlidge^ is that of 
 Redfireaks with Goldcn-Rcnnets : Bitter Apples Ipoil the 
 Cider ; but the Juice of them and of Crabs, yield as good 
 Spirits as the belt Apples, when fermented : neither the 
 four nor the bitter Talte arifing with the Spirit upon Di!- 
 tillation. 
 
 If the Apples be pounded in a Stone Mortar, which is 
 the Cuflom of fome, the Kernels and Stalks are bruis'd 
 with them, which gives the Liquor an ill Savour. 
 
 CIDERKIN, or 'Ttirre, is a Liquor made of the Murk, 
 or grofs Matter remaining after the Cider is prcls'd out. 
 
 For this purpofe, the Murk is put up in a large Fat, with 
 a proper Quantity of boil'd Water, which has fiood till it 
 be cold again : if half the Quantity of Water be us'd that 
 there was of Cider^ 'twill be good ; if the Quantities be 
 equal, the Cidcrkui will be fmall. The whole is left to 
 infufe forty eight Hours, then well prefs'd : What is fqucez'd 
 out by the Prefs is immediately tunn'd up and ilopp'd ; 'tis 
 fit to drink in a few Days. 
 
 It clarilies of ir felf, and ferves in Farniiies inflead of 
 Small Beer. Ir will keep, if boil'd after preffure, with a 
 convenient quantity of Hops. 
 
 CILIA, in Anatomy, the Hairs wherewith the Talpe- 
 hra^ or Eyelids are fring'd ; efpecially the Upper, which 
 is larger and Oiffer than that of the Under. SeePALpEeaA. 
 
 Their Ufe fecms to be, to break the too fierce ImpreC- 
 fion of the Rays of Light ; as alfo to keep out Flies and 
 Moats, and other Things floating in the Air, which might 
 annoy the Eye. 
 
 Thefe Cilia fpring from a fmail row of Glands, which 
 cover a thin tender Cartilage, edging each Eyehd, and ferv- 
 ing as a kind of Rod, or Ring to jTretch 'em upon. 
 
 CILIARE, in Anatomy, an Epithet given to a Part of 
 the Eye, call'd Ligaraentiuit Ciliare ; becaufe of its refem- 
 bling the Cilium, or Hair of the Eyelids. See Ligament. 
 
 The Ligainenttm Ciliare, call'd alfo 'Procejfus Ciliaris^ 
 confilb of a range of black Fibres difpos'd circularly ; hav- 
 ing their rife in the inner Part of the Uvea, and terminat- 
 ing in the prominent Part of the CryftaiUne, which they 
 incompafs round. 
 
 Anatomifl:s generally imagine their Ufe to be to fufpend 
 the Crylbllinc in the Globe of the Eye, to lengthen or 
 fhorten its Figure, and bring it nearer to or further from 
 the Uvea ; and even to open or contract the Pupil as occa- 
 fion require , /. e. as near or remoie Objects, obfcure or 
 bright Objeils arc to be view'd. See Cbystalline, and 
 
 Pui'lL. 
 
 The Motion of the Pupil, fome fay, is effcfled by the 
 circular and lirait Fibres of the Uvea ; others attribute it 
 to the Ciliary Ligament : yet, I have no great doubt, but 
 they both concur in the fame A£lion ; and that the JLiga- 
 mentum Ciliarc doth, at the fame time the Pupil opens or 
 Ihuts dilute or comprefs the CryfUlline, and bring it near- 
 er, or carry it farther off xh^Retifis. Uerhmi Thyf. I'heol. 
 
 M. 
 
C I N ( 219 ) 
 
 M. Marlottc denies the Ligamentum Ciliare to have any 
 connexion with the Cryftalline, or to fervc for any purpofes 
 thereof. Sec Vision. 
 
 ClLlARiS, in Anatomy, a Mufcle, ochcrwifc call'd Or- 
 Incularh 'Palpehraru???. See Orbicularis. 
 
 CIMA, or Sima^ in Architefturc, a Member or Mould- 
 ing, call'd alfo Guldi and Cymatmm. See Gula, and Cy- 
 
 MAT lUM, 
 
 CIMIER, in the Fraich Heraldry. See Crest. 
 
 CINCTURE, orCElNTURE, in Architeaurc, aRing, 
 Lift, or Or!o, at the top and bottom of the Shaft of a Co- 
 lumn 5 dividing the Shaft, at one end, from the Bafe ; and 
 ar the other from the Capital. See Shaft, Column, ^c. 
 
 That at bottom is peculiarly call'd ^c)/'/vi|g(7j- . 35 jf the 
 Pillar took its height hence : and that at top Colarin^ or 
 Collar. See Apophyces, and ColArin. 
 
 The ChiBnre is fupposM to be an Imitation of the Girts, 
 or Ferrils, antiently us'd to ftrengthcn and preferve the pri 
 mitive wooden Columns. See Order 
 
 C I N 
 
 blue Subflance ; whereas Quickfilvcr and Sulphur alone 
 produce a red. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek yuraHe^., the fraell of 
 Goats ; by reafon, fays Matthiolm, in digging a Icind of 
 Mmcral Cimmliar, it yields fo ttrong a Scent, that the 
 JJiggcrs are oblig'd to flop their Noilrils. 
 
 The Chymifls prepare other Kinds of Artificial Clima- 
 vdr ; as, 
 
 CiNNABjR of Antimony, a Compofition of Mercury, com- 
 mon Sulphur, and crude Antimony iublimed. See Antimonv. 
 
 It IS held a Diaphoretic, and Alterative : and is us'd in 
 Scrophulous and other chronic Cafes. 
 
 CINNAMON, an agreeable aromatic Spice, furniffli'd 
 
 by the Eaft-Iadies. See Sfic 
 
 Cinmmoti is allow'd to be the Bark of a Tree, growing in 
 the Illands of Ceylon, Java, and in Malabar. 
 
 The Cinnamon Tree, call'd by the Natives Coriinda 
 Gauhah, grows tn Woods, like other Trees; and is but lit- 
 
 The Word,in,ts.iginali..».^,fig„ifiesCP.^.;of o? .^rLaij^XtCntl'&i^::^';^^^^ 
 
 lour. When they firll begin to open, they are red as Sci 
 
 the Latin cingo, I gird. 
 
 CINERATION,''in Chymiflry, the reduflion of Wood, 
 or any other coinbuflible Matter into JJhes, by means of 
 Fire. See Ashes, Calcination, ^c. 
 
 This, others call Cinefa^ion. 
 
 CINERES. See Ashks. 
 
 CiNERES CUvellati, among Chymifls, are the Allies of 
 Tartar, or the Lees of Wine burnt. See T.abtak. 
 
 CINERITIOUS, a Term apply'd to Things refembhng 
 Aflies ; particulatiy in point of Colour and Coniillence. 
 
 Thus, the Cortical Patt of the Brain, is alfo call'd the 
 Cinentions Parr, See Corticai,. 
 
 CINNABAR, or CINOPER, in Natural Hiflory, a Mi- 
 neral Stone, red, heavy, and brillant ; found chiefly in the 
 Qukfcfilver Mines; call'd alfo fer«/to». See Fossil, and 
 Mfrcory. 
 
 Many, with good reafon, efleem this the Minittm of 
 the Antients ; tho a very different thing from the modern 
 Minittm. See Minium. 
 
 The ordinary Vermilion it felf, is nothing elfe but Cin- 
 itahar ground up with Spirit of Wine and Urine. See Ver- 
 milion. 
 
 Some have imagin'd Cinnahar to be Dragons-Blood, ga- 
 ther'd, as Tliny and Solimis have it, when the Dragon 
 and Elephant fight together : This Fable is refuted by 
 Z):ofcori4es and Scaliger. Sec Draoons-Blood. 
 
 Cinnahar is either Native, or FaBitions. 
 _ Ifhe Native, or Mineral Cinnaiar, or Vermilion, which 
 IS that abovemention'd, is found in mott Places where there 
 are Quickfilvcr Mines ; yet, 'tis true alfo, that it has Mines 
 Its own : thole in Spain are very famous ; the French too 
 nave theirs, in Normajidy. 
 
 It may be efleem'd as Marcaffite of Quickfilvcr, or ra- 
 ther, as Qiiiclfilver petrify 'd and fix'd, by means of Sul- 
 phur, and a fubterrancous Heat : Chymiflry being found to 
 reduce it without much trouble or lofs, to the Nature of 
 Mercury. Each Pound of good Cinnabar yields fourteen 
 Ounces of Mercury. Accordingly, the principal Property 
 and Ufe of this Mineral, is to yield a moft excellent Mer- 
 cury ; and that which the Alchymifls maintain to be the 
 bett difpos'd for attaining to the Tranfmutation of Gold 
 
 The bcfl Mineral Cinnabar is of a high Colour, brillant 
 and free from the Stone. * 
 It is us'd by Phyficians in Venereal Cafes, and others 
 occafion d by fliarp ScroCties. It's alfo efleem'd a good Ce- 
 phalic, and accounted of fervice in Epilepfies, and orher 
 nervous DiHcmpers : Add, that it is reckon'd of efficacy in 
 cutaneous Cafes, as the Scurvy. 
 
 FaSitions, or Artificial Cra;Mi/<>-, or Vermilion, isform'd 
 of a Mixture of Mercury and Sulphur, fublimed, and thus 
 reduced mto a kind of Stone. 
 
 The bell is of a high Colour, full of Fibres, like Needles. 
 The Method of preparing FaSitiom Cinnabar is thus. 
 They take three Ounces of Sulphur, and four of Quick- 
 filvcr ; thefe being well mix'd, are fet on the Fir^T till 
 
 Sf," .te^t'l'''";?;-: '•><= ^°^^<=^' remain 
 
 blaclc. lis then fublim d once or twice in open Pots ; at 
 bottom of which remains the Cmnabar, vet/heavy, and 
 Ircak d with Lines, or Needles; fome red. nth,™ Vin,^, 
 like Silver. 
 
 This ferves for the fame medicina 
 mtiye Cinnahar : befides which, 'tis likewiYe us'd by the 
 Fartiers, to make Pills for their Horfes; and by Paintets, 
 as a Colour : ,t being a very vivid red ; but drying with 
 lome difficulty. ' ° 
 
 Cinnabar, or Vermilion, is render'd more beautiful bv 
 grinding it witn Gum-Water and a little Saffron : thole 
 two Drugs preventing its growing black. See Veemi- 
 
 edles; fome red, others brillant, 
 Purpofes with the 
 
 There is likewifj a Um Cinnahar, made by mixing two 
 Parts ol Sulphur with three of Quickfilvcr, and one of Sal 
 Ammoniac ; thefj being lublimed, produce a beautiful 
 
 let; and it rubbd between the Hands, yield an Odour 
 more like that of Cloves than of Cinnamon. The Fruit 
 relcmb es an Acorn, or Olive ; and has neither the Smell 
 nor 1 atte of the Bark, When boil'd in Water, it yields 
 an Oil which, as it cools and hardens, becomes as firm 
 anc^ while as Tallow. Its Smell is agreeable, and they 
 make Candles of it, which ate only allow'd to be burnt in 
 the King s Palace. The Woo^i is of no Virtue at all. 
 
 The chief Virtue of the Cinnamon Tree is in its Bark ; 
 which, when green, appears to be double: its exterior Sur- 
 face being grayifli, and the inner of the common Cinnamon 
 Colour. 
 
 'Tis then divifible into two Barks of different Colours • 
 but thefe drying together, become infcparable, and pafs for 
 the lame Bark ; the grayifli Colour changing in propor- 
 tion as it dries. ^ 
 
 When the Cinnamon is frefli taken from the Tree, 'tis 
 flat, has little Tafle, Smell, or Colour; bur it twifls or ccn- 
 yolvcs, as It dries, in form of a Stick, or Cane: whence the 
 French call it Cannelle. 
 
 By thus exhaling its fupcrfluous Humidity, it acquires a 
 Tweet briflt Smell, and a fliarp pungent Taflc. 'Tis faid, 
 that after the Tree has been flripp'd of its Bark, in three 
 Years it forms a new one; which is as good as the firfl : 
 but this is not very probable. 
 
 Some hold, that the fmall Branches of the fame Tree 
 make the &/)?.t; but that muft be a Miftake. See Cassia. 
 
 The Natives draw from the Roots of the Tree a Li- 
 quor, very much refembling Camphor. 
 
 Cinnamon, to be good, raufl have a brilkagreeable Tafle, 
 and a bright brown Colour. lis Qualities are, to heat and 
 dry; to promote the Menfcs, to fortify the Spirits, and to 
 n=lp Digeflion : but lis chief Ufe, in Medicine, is as an 
 Aftringent ; with which Intention it is prefcrib'd in Diar- 
 rheas, and Weakneffes of the Stomach. 
 
 The Cinnamon of the Antienrs was different from that 
 of the Moderns ; they diftinguifli'd five Kinds of Cinna- 
 mon : the Mofylitiqne ; Cinnamon of the Mountain ■ black 
 and hranclyd Cinnamon ; another white and fpongeous ■ 
 and a fifth of leCs value, rcddidi, and of a flrong fmell • 
 as alfo a baflard Cinnamon, call'd linziber: This' 
 cies was antiently in very highefteem, bu 
 known. See Zinziber. 
 
 They ext:aa an Oil fiom Cinnamon, call'd its Efl"ence 
 or QuinteCfcnce, which is an excellent Cardiac : the man- 
 ner of preparing it, is faid to be a Secret known only to the 
 JMltch. 'The common Cinnamon is often adulterated with 
 that out of which this Effence has been extraaed. 
 
 Cinnamon, by means of Fire, furniflics Waters, Extrafts, 
 and Salts ; out of which are compounded Syrups, and Paflils, 
 call d Oleo Sacchara ; together with an Eflence, that 
 icrves to turn all manner of Wines, white and red, into 
 Jiyfiocras. 
 
 ^ Cinnamon Water, is made by diflilling the Bark, (firfl 
 infus'd in Barley- Water) in Spirit of Wine, or Whilewine. 
 See Water. 
 
 All the CVmMz»D;z confum'd in Eilrode, comes fi-om the 
 flitch ; who have got the whole Commerce rhereof in 
 their own Hands, by becoming Mafters of the llle of Cey- 
 lon, and deflroying all the other Cinnamon Trees about 
 the Kingdom of Cochin. 
 
 Cinnamon, is alfo the Batk of a Tree growing in 
 Srafll and Madagafcar ; where it is known under the 
 Name of Ravendfara. The Tortimteze call it Cravo de 
 Marenhan. 
 
 This Bark, pulveriz'd, is fometimes fubftitutcd for real 
 Cloves tho far fhort of "em in refpea of Quail ly. See Cloves . 
 
 Saffafras, or Saxafras, is ibmetimes alfo call'd Cmnamon- 
 Waod. See Sassafras. 
 
 Wiirc Cinnamon, which fome call Codtts Cortictis, or 
 Corticcfils, or Cortex Wtnteri, Winter's Bark, fVom the 
 
 Perfon's 
 
 i lall Spe- 
 t is now no longer 
 
C I P 
 
 ( 220 ) 
 
 CI R 
 
 . . r- u„A ■ i< flie bv the Ephorl ; the other by the General of the Army, Cent 
 
 Perron's Kame who firft brought ^ 'f '''if ' ^.'^ on any Expedkion againll the Enemy. ^ ^ . 
 
 Bark of a Tree refembhng the Ohve fjfy'Sa^ . Whenfoevcr thole Magiftrates would fend any lecret Or- 
 
 the inand of S. »»«./>;g", Guaddoufa. and Mai^imr , ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ , flip of Parchment and 
 
 call'd fey the Natives Funpu See (-"f ™ . 5 ^uy i, very jullly about the Scytala which they had re- 
 
 ThciaA, whkh dnes hke that of Q»«^ ^^^.^^ . i„,„,.„ns, wh.ch ap- 
 
 nm, which is no difagreeahle Permine 
 
 roU d itveryjulHy about tne Mytam wu.ci. l„c, ... 
 ferv'd ■ and in this (late wrote their Intentions, which ap- 
 pear'd perfeB and confiftent while the Parchment continii'a 
 on the Roller ; when taken off, the Writing was maim d, 
 and without conneftion ; but was eahly reinev d by the 
 General, upon applying it to VxsScytela. 
 
 'Pohhiiis fm, that JEneas Taaicus, 2000 Tears ago. 
 
 The lame irce y.tiuo » tpolylms lays, that ^t.necii juliiiu>, -^u^^ ..£,-, 
 
 „«, which is no difagreeahle PermiTie. . jjavens coUeaed together twenty different Manners of Writing 
 
 .h^i'i^'^t^rtiff .as - i - — r^t^pi^u^^ 
 
 '^:^:^;.:z::v[!:^^:^z:p;':^^ be^fe^isTime, . „ . _ 
 
 nor imp , fcr the r T)refervation againtt In- 
 
 rior Importance ; as naviiii; o^^.. .......t,... ~j ^ 
 
 merit a particular regard, for their ptefervation againll In- 
 
 "'nTnce thev have a particular Policy, and are govern'd 
 bytKeepeJ'wi?h the^itle of Z.>-^r«.i.»»/rZ'.C».?«.- 
 
 ^Sy have various Privileges granted 'em as a ParUcular 
 Jurifliftion, their -Warden h,^ing the Au^^^^^^ 
 
 :tore nis iime. 
 
 Tritheimm, Sap. Torla, Vigenere, and T. Nicerm 
 have wrote on the Subjeft Ciphers. 
 
 As the writing in Cjiber is become an Art ; fo is the read- 
 ing, or unravelUng thereof, call'd 'Deciftermg. See Deci- 
 phering. , . 1 r 
 
 J CirHEB. iiiith a Jingle Key, is that wherein the lame 
 Charaaer is conflantly us'd to exprefs the fame Word, 
 
 inev nave variuu> 111.. i'-Bwo.-.--- Ad- Charatter is conltantiy us o tu cxpreis lut, i»...v, 
 
 furifdiaion 5 their -Warden having '^'^ f^f °* Letter : This is eafily deciphered with a little Application 
 
 miral among 'em, and fending out writs in nis ow.. - ^ ^„j, a dmiUe Key, is that wherein tne Al- 
 
 See Warden. „ „,(;rn- annointed phabet, or Key, is chang'd in each Line, or each Word; and 
 
 C«^«neils us, that r^/tew the Conqueror Ma^^^^^^ P^^^^^.^ are Inferted Charafters of no fignificancy, to amufe 
 
 a Warden of the Cinque-Poris ; but ICmg ./"';" perplex the Meaning. 
 
 ed them their Privileges ; and that upon Condition they p^_^_^^ ^^6 ^^^^ .^^^^^^ 
 
 Ihould provide 80 Ships at their own Cbarpe tor 40 »y Enumeration. , , ^ ^ 
 
 as often as the King lliould have ""''fi"^" 3' ' CIPHERING, is popularly us'd for the Art of Accompt- 
 
 being then ftraitned for a Navy '^'"^''^''^ TZ/^^a ing ; properly call'd imW/c. See Arithmetic, 
 
 The five Ports are i/«^/!«5, Jio»«''J'. •Hj''*^. ^""^ S_iX_L J ... 
 
 ■"CIPPUS, among Antiquaries, a little low Column, erec- 
 ted in the great Roads, and other Places, with an Inlcrip- 
 tion thereon ; either to fhew the Way to Travellers, or to 
 preferve the Memory of fomethmg remarkable. 
 
 The CiPPi plac'd in the Highway, for the Convenience 
 of Travellers, were alfo call'd ytffl&ar)' Cote»2>!J- SeeMiL- 
 
 LIARY Column. ^ ^ , r ,^ 
 
 • if«rwETr has an exprefs Treatife of the O//! of the 
 
 1, , ■!.,men • To Ye'a'i, 2)e apfh Hehrmntm ; wherein he takes Uppin 
 and in each 21 Seamen . lo Tomb of a Defuna. See Tomb, and Tomueus. 
 
 ^jtSells us, that Hr/i»^.provid«i 21 Veffi^^ W 
 1 TT- cf^\ , Mf.n To th s Port belong beajord-, re- 
 m^X. H«n J, WakesVour., 
 
 '^Xtrpro^Sd'fships, and in each 2, Men. To 
 thifbelon-^ Ircmbai: LydLi Marfio,u,^.ngemuns, and 
 Romential. 
 
 Hythe furnifh'd 5 Shi 
 this belongs IVeflmeath 
 
 r the lomh ot a Jjetunct. occ iumb, - y.---- 
 
 - , , „ „. , To this belons Cippus was alfo us'd in Antiqmty, for a wooden Inflru- 
 
 Doiier the fame Number as Ilaflingi . lo this oeio g ^^^^ wherewith Criminals and Slaves were puniHt d. 
 
 Folkflon, FevcrJlMin, mi Mm-gfe. CIRCENSES in Antiquity, CiTO»y7OT Gotcs, or 
 
 Laffly, Sandmob fnn^iKA the fame Gi,nes of the Crrcm, a general Term, under which were 
 
 this belong Ford.mcc, Rccill^er Serve ^fj^\ comprehended all Combats exhibited in the KormnCirem, 
 
 CION, or CYON, or SCION m gardening a young J^^^ ^.^^ ^.^^^^ ^ Horfeback. 
 
 Shoot, Sprout, or Sprig, put fotth by a Tree. See Shoot. Wreftling. or Boxing ; with Swords, Pikes, 
 
 Grafiing is perform'd by the Apphcat.on of the o^ ^ H ^^^^^ Beafts ; on the 
 
 one Plant upon the Stock of another. See Graft, ana ^^^^.^^ ^^^^^^^ Q^^n^, and Circus. 
 
 Encr.^fting. r r- c- „ Pl<,nt;mr f=?c Th^•re were few but Slaves that gave the People this 
 
 To produce a Stock of Com for Grafting, Planting Of. ^ ^^^^ ^xercife that would have difgrac d 
 the G-lrdeners fometimes cut Bodies of -Trees 
 
 the G-irdeners fometimes cut off the Bod.e o. irees a ^^^^^^^ 
 little above the Ground, -.md only leave a S "mp or Roo F ? ^^^.^^^ 
 
 Handing : the redundant Sap will no, tail next Spring to put y 
 
 <;„rin<, to out some lay, tne L-ircenfian Games were fo calfd from the 
 
 ,g : the redundant aapwiil not tail next Spring to put ^^^.^ ; becaufe they were held in a Place incom- 
 
 forth a great number of Shoots. See Stock j^,^ ^.-^^ ^^^^^ gwords, that the Combatants 
 
 In dreffing dwarf Trees, a great many CionS are to V ^^^^ opportunity of efcap.ng 
 
 cut off See Dwarf ; fee idfo Pruning s ^^^^ j.^.^ ^^^^ exhibited on the 
 
 CioN, in Anatomy, is fometimes us d for the UvtlU. ^^.^^ J^.^^^ q^^^.j mcompafsd, 
 
 See Uvula. r . >j Charac- to the Landward, with naked Swords. 
 
 CIPHER, or CYPHER, one of the Moft of the Feafts of the Roma, 
 
 form'd thus 
 
 tcrs, or Figures 
 
 ' Th; %,er of it felf implies a Privation of Value ; but 
 when difpos'd with other Chataaers on the l<=f' » 
 The common Arithmetic, it ferves to a-g™?" °f„*^j,'^ 
 
 Cipher is intended. 
 
 the Landward, witn naitea owuius. , 
 Moft of the Feafts of the Romaus were accompany d 
 with Ciree„fia„ Games ; and the Magiftrates, or othet Of- 
 ficers of the Republick, frequently prefented the reople 
 with them on other Occafions. See Feast. 
 
 The grand ones were held for five Days, commencing 
 on the 1 5th of .Seplcmier. . , , 
 
 CIRCLE, in Geometry, a plane Figure, coinprehended 
 under one fingle Line, which retutns into it felf ; having a 
 Poim in the Middle, from which all the Lines drawn to its 
 Circumference are equal. See Centre. 
 
 Properly fpeaking, 'tis the Space included within the 
 
 y the imtiui x.eL.„. ...^ - - ■ Cifcumference, or Periphery, that is the C'«te : tho in the 
 
 '^X Zt^ us'd on seals, Coaches, and other ^ ^ J" J 
 
 "X;Sy, Merchants ^od TradeO^en were ™t ^How-d ^^^^^l^^ t:^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 1 Arms- in lieu ihcrcol they bore their Ci/".'" " ' 
 
 Z the initial Letters of their Names, artfully interwove Vc. multiplying the Peri- 
 
 ateut a Crofs i of which we have divers Inftances on ^^"^^^^'^^Xl,^ ^,,1 ^Z^^^^^ 
 
 '^"S^S'is airo us'd for certain fectet Chataaers, difguis'd riphery by hatf the Di-eter^^^^_^^ ^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 Yviried - iLs'd for the writing of Letters that contam a / ^ Diameter : or, to 45^. 
 
 S"e r^rnot to be underftood by any but thofe between - -'J^^l^'/^^ro^the Diatne.er .See Area. 
 
 T^^r.. Art, caU'd^^.- S^ti-l^^h^^in'a 1 
 
 ,jI and «5:trn''f''sje''s-rEl.rN:::rA,'rv!^r''"'^ of their Diameters 3 and therefore of their 
 
 ""'"^^laGmlLre, in his Lac.demou Anuen, and Mc- Ra^K ^^^^^ g^fe , 1 „ 
 
 den, endeavours to make the antient Spartans the Inven- Ap^'^^ry 'and its Altitud'^e to the Radius^ C»j/«, 
 
 trs of the Art of writing m Ofber ^ ^ 1^ J ^ ^^.^^ impounded of the Peripheries 
 
 Their .c,,.;. .ccordin^to him was the M of t ^^^^.^ 
 
 tod,^lf%7-ncngth\'nt thi^knefs , one of them kept ^0 
 
C I R 
 
 ( 221 
 
 To fi^id tie Proportion of the Diameter of a Circle to 
 its Periphery. 
 
 Finci, by continual BiiTcflion, the Sides of the infcrib'd 
 Polygons, till you arrive at a Side lubrending any Arch, 
 howlbever fmall : this found, find likcwife the Side of a li- 
 milar circumfcrib'd Polygon; multiply each by the Number 
 of Sidefi of the Polygon ; by which you will have the Peri- 
 meter of each Polygon. The Ratio of the. Diameter to the 
 Periphery of the Circle, will be greater than of the fame 
 Diameter to the Perimeter of the circumfcrib'd Polygon 5 but 
 k-fs than that to the infcrib'd Polygon. 
 
 The Difference of the two being known, the Ratio of the 
 Diameter to the Periphery, is ealily had in Numbers very 
 nearly true 5 rho not juilly fo. 
 
 Thus, Wolfilis finds it as 10000000000000000 to 3141592- 
 (^55589793-- Archimedei fix'd the Proportion as 7 to 22. 
 J.ndolphns a Ceiden carries it to a much greater accuracy j 
 finding, that putting the Diameter for i, the Periphery is 
 gre:iter than 5. 141 59if> 53 585793 i584(5'2d45 3838 7 9 50 ; but, 
 Icfs than the fame Number, changing the laO: Cipher 
 into an Unite. Metius gives us the following Proportion, 
 which is the bcft that is cxprefs'd by fmall Numbers 1 if the 
 Diameter be 115, the Periphery (113. 31415) : icoooj that 
 is, 355, nearly, 
 
 To circnmfcrihc n Circle aVotit a given regular Tolvgon: 
 bifie£t two of the Angles of the Polygon E and D, (Tab. 
 GcoT/2. Fig. 18.) by the Lines E F and D E and on the 
 Point of Corxoiirfe F, as on a Centre, with the Radius E F, 
 defcribe a Circle. See Circumscribing. 
 
 '/"o infcrihe a7?y given regular 'Poljgo?; inn Circle; di- 
 vide 3d"o by the Number of Sides, ro find the Quantity of 
 the Angle EFD5 which being made, in the Centre apply 
 the Chord E D to the Periphery, as often as it will go : Thus 
 is the Figure inlcrlb'd in the Circle. See Inscrired. 
 
 'Thro' Three given Toijits^ not in a right Lincy A, B, C , to 
 dcfcrihc a Circle. On A and C i^rike Arches interfefting 
 in D and E ^ and others, G and H ; from C and B draw the 
 right Lines D E and H G : The Point of Jnterfe6lion, I, is 
 the Centre ot the Circle. 
 
 Hence, ift, by affuming three Points in the Periphery, or 
 the Arch of .my Circle^ the Centre may be found, and' the 
 given Arch be pcrfefi:ed. See Centre. 
 
 idly, If three Points of any Periphery agree, or coincide 
 with three Points of another; the whole Peripheries agree, 
 and the Circles are equal. 
 
 3dly, Every Triangle may be infcrib'd in a Ci7-clc. See 
 Triangle. 
 
 In Opticks, 'tis fhewn, that a Circle never appears truly 
 fucb, unlcfs cither the Eye be direfted perpendicularly to its 
 Centre; or the diftance of the Eye from the Centre, when 
 dire£ted_ obliquely, be equal to the Semidiameter of the 
 Circle : in every other Cafe the Circle appears oblong ; and 
 to make a Circle that fiiall appear fuch, it muft be oblona. 
 
 Parallel, or Concentric Cikclus, are fuch as are equally 
 dirtant from each other in every Point of their Peripheries j 
 or are defcrib'd from the fame Centre : as, on the contrary, 
 thofe (truck from different Centres, are faid to be eccentric. 
 See Concentric, and Eccentric. 
 
 'fhe ^ttadratiire of the Circle, or the manner of making 
 a Square, whofe Surface is perfe£ily and geometrically equal 
 to that of a Circle, is a Problem that has employ'd the 
 Geometricians of all Ages. S^ e Qu.\drature. 
 
 Many maintain it to be impoffible ; Ties Cartes, in par- 
 ticular, infifis on it, that a right Line and a Circle being of 
 different Natures, there can be no ftrift Proportion between 
 'em : and, in etfefl, we are likewife at a Lofs for the juft 
 Proportion between the Diameter and Circumference of a 
 Circle. 
 
 Archimedes is the Perfon who has come the neareft to the 
 Quadrature of the Circle : all the refl have made Paralo- 
 gifms, 
 
 Charles V. offer'd a Reward of icoooo Crowns to the 
 P^fon who fhould folve this celebrated Problem; and the 
 States of Holland have propos'd a Reward for the fame. 
 
 Circles of the higher Kinds, are Curves wherein A • 
 pU'n : M : /B, (Tab. Analyfis, Fig. 8.) or A*"- : aM'" ■ • 
 
 for. I. Suppofe A/=:.r, /M=:jy:AB=f?; then 
 
 will ^B — ii — X. Confcquenriy, at" : -y" : : j : a x. 
 
 Hence we have an Equation that defines infinite Circles, 
 viz. y??i-^i ^ax'»~x!}z-\-i ; and another defining infi- 
 nite other Circles, viz. 5 (a^ — x) nx"'. 
 
 Cor. U. If j-/2 = iy then will — ■ and there- 
 
 fore a Circle of the firft Kind is contain'd under this Equa- 
 tion alone. If 7;;r=2, y'—ax'^x\ which Equation de- 
 fines a Circle of the firfl Kind. 
 
 Circles of the Sphere, are fuch as cut the mundane 
 Sphere, and have their Periphery cither on its moveable Sur- 
 face, or in another immoveable, conterminousj and equi- 
 diilant. See Spt'ere. 
 
 Hence arifc two Kinds of Circles, moveahle^ and immove- 
 ahle. 
 
 C I R 
 
 The firf}, thofe whole Peripheries areintheinoveableSur- 
 facc, and which therefore revolve with its diurnal Motion, 
 as MeriHiani, &c. See Meridian, 
 
 The iatter, having their Periphery in the immoveable 
 Surface, don't revolve; as the Ecliptic^ Epimor, and its 
 •Parallels, &c. Sec F.cliptic, (Sc. 
 
 If a Sphere be cut in any manner, the Plane of the Sec- 
 tion will be a Circle, whole Centre is in the Diameter of 
 the Sphere. Sec Spherics. 
 
 Hence, the Diameter of a Circle paCfing thro' the Centre, 
 being equal_ to that of the Circle which generated the Sphere ; 
 and that of a Circle which does not pafs thro' the Centre, 
 being only equal to fome Chord of the generating Circle; 
 the Diameter being the greatefl: of all Chords, there hence 
 arifes another divifion of the Circles of the Sphere, viz. into 
 great and lefs. 
 
 A great Circle of the Sphere, is that which divides it 
 into two equal Parts, or Hemifphercs ; having its Centre in 
 the Centre thereof. See Great. 
 
 Hence, all great Circles are equal, and cut each other in- 
 to equal Portioas, or Semicircles. SeeSpHERics. 
 
 The great Circles are the Horizon, Meridian, Eqiutir, 
 Ecliptic, the Cdiires, and the Azimmbs ; which fee in their 
 Places, Horizon, Meridian, Ecliptic, ^c. 
 
 A leffer CiKcL-e. of a Sphere, is that which divides the 
 Sphere into equal Parts, and has its Centre in the Axis of the 
 Sphere, but not in the Centre thereof See Lesser. 
 
 They are ufually denominated from the great Circles thev 
 are parallel to, as Parallels of the Equator, &c. See P.A- 
 raleee. 
 
 Circles of Altittiile, othcrwife call'd Abnacantars,, are 
 Circles parallel to the Horizon, having their common Pole 
 in the Zenith, and Itil] diminiHiing as they approach the 
 Zenith. See Almacantap.. 
 
 They have their Names from their Ufe ; which is to fliew 
 the Altitude of a Star above the Horizon. See Altitude. 
 
 Circles of Latitude, or Secendaries of the Ecliptic, are 
 great Circles parallel to the Plane of the Ecliptic, pafling 
 thto' the Poles thereof, and thro' every Star and Planet. See 
 
 St CONDARY. 
 
 They ate fo-caU'd, becaufe they fervc to meafurc the Lati- 
 tutie of the Stars, which is nothing but an Arch of one of 
 thefe Circles, intercepted between the Star and the Ecliptic. 
 Sec Latitude. 
 
 CiRc.LKs of Zoiigitllde, are fevcral leflcr Circles, parallel 
 to the Ecliptic ; Hill diminilliing, in proportion as they re- 
 cede from it. 
 
 On the Arches of thefe Circles, the Longitude of the 
 Stars is reckon'd. See Longitude. 
 
 Circles of declination, are great Circles palfmg thro' 
 the Poles of the World. See Declination. 
 
 Vertical Circles, or Azimuths. See Verticat,, and 
 Azimuth. 
 
 Diurnal^ Circles, ate immoveable Circles, fuppos'd to 
 be defcrib'd by the fevetal Stars, and other Points of the 
 Heavens, in theit diurnal Rotation round the Earth ; or ra- 
 ther, in tlie Rotation of the Earth round its Axis. See 
 Diurnal. 
 
 The Xliunial Circles are all unequal: the Equator is the 
 biggefl. ' ^ 
 
 'Polar Circles, are immoveable Circles, parallel to the 
 Equator, and at a dillance from the Poles, equal to the 
 grcatett Declination of the Ecliptic. Sec Polar. 
 
 That next the Northern Pole is call'd the ArSic ; and that 
 next the Southern one the AiitarSic. Sec Arctic, and An- 
 tarctic. 
 
 Circles of Erciirjlon, are Circles parallel to the Ecliptic, 
 and at fuch a dillance from it, as that the Excurfions of the 
 Planets towards the Poles of the Ecliptic, may be included 
 within it ; which are ufually (ix'd at lo Dcgiees. See 
 Sphere, and Spherics. 
 
 It may be here added, that all the Circles of the Sphere 
 above defcrib'd, are ttansferr'd from the Heavens to the 
 Earth ; and thence come to have Place in Geography, a.s 
 well as Afironomy 1 all the Points of each C/rr/e'beingcon- 
 ceiv'd to be let fall perpendicularly on the Surface of the 
 Terrcflrial Globe, and fo to trace out Circles perfeflly (imi- 
 lar to them. 
 
 Thus, the Terrellrial Equator is a Line, conceiv'd pre- 
 cifcly under the Equinoftial Line, which is in the Heavens ; 
 and fo of the teif. See Equator, ^c. ' 
 
 Horary Circles, in Dialling, are the Lines which Jhew, 
 the Hours on Dials; tho thefe be not diawn circular, but' 
 nearly llrait. See Dial. 
 
 Circle Equant, in the Ttolemaic Afironomy, is a Circle 
 defcrib'd on the Centre of the Equant. See E<joant. 
 
 Its chief Ufe, is to find the Variation of the fiifi Inequa- 
 lity. See Variation. 
 
 Circle of Jierpetual Aptarition, one of the leffer Circles, 
 parallel to the Equator ; defcrib'd by any Point of the Sphere' 
 touching the Northern Point of the Plorizon ; and carrv'd 
 about with the diurnal Motion. 
 
 M m m All 
 
C I R 
 
 ( 111 ) 
 
 All tlie Stats included within this Circk never fct, but 
 are ever vifible above the Horizon. 
 
 The Circle 0/ perpetual Occultetion, is nnother Circle 
 at a like Dirtance from the Equator ; and contains all thole 
 Stars which never appear in our Hemlfphere. Sec Occnl.- 
 
 The Stars fituate between thele Circles, alternately rije 
 and fet at certain Times. Sec Star.Risino, Setting, (Sc. 
 
 Circles of 'Pofilmi, are Circles pafling thro' the com- 
 mon Interfeaions of the Horizon and Meridian, and thro' 
 any Degree of the Ecliptic, or the Centre of any Star, or 
 other I'oinr in the Heavens ; us'd for finding out the Situa- 
 tion or Pofuion of any Star, 55fc. See Position. 
 
 They are ufually made fix in number ; and cut the Equa- 
 tor into twelve equal Parts, which the Aflrologcrs call the 
 Celejlial Houfei. 
 
 Hence feme call them Circles of the Celejlial Hotifcs. 
 
 Circle, in Phyficks, is underftood, among the School- 
 men, of a Viciffitude of Generations, arifingone outot another. 
 
 Thus, good ConcoSion caufcs a good Habit of Body ; a 
 good Habit of Body produces Strength and Vigour ; thele 
 occafion frequent Exercifes ; and thefe a good Concoaion. 
 
 'Tis a celebrated Dogma of rhe Scotilis, ' ^There is no 
 ' Circle in Caufes of the fame Order, or Kind.' 
 
 Circle, in Logick, the Fault of an Argument that fup- 
 pofcs the Principle it fiiould prove, and afterwards proves the 
 Principle by the Thing it feem'd to have prov'd. 
 
 Or, a Circle in Logick, call'd alfo Syllosiftic Circle, is 
 when the lame Terms arc proved, iu Orbein, by the fame 
 Terms ; and the Parts of the Syllogifm, alternately by each 
 other, both direifly and indircflly. 
 
 There are rwo Kinds of Circle; ; the one Material, the 
 other Formal. , -r 
 
 The Formal is that which in two reciprocal Syllogilms 
 bens the Medium, which is the next Caufc of the greater 
 Extreme. This Kind is by no means to be admitted : 
 otherwifc, the i'ame Thing becomes both prior and pollerior; 
 the Caufe and Effcfl of it Iclf ; which is abfurd. 
 
 The Material Circle, call'd alio RegrrJ/iis, confitts of two 
 feyllogifms, the former whereof proves rhe Caufe by the Et- 
 fcfl ; and the latter the Effeft by the Caule ; This may be 
 admitted. j n - ■ 
 
 Circles of the Empire, are fuch Provinces, and Princi- 
 paliries of the Empire, as have a Righr to be prelcnt at 
 Diets. See Empire, and Diet. 
 
 The Divifion of the Empire ioro fix Circles, was ella- 
 blilb'd by Maximilian I. in 1500, at Amiurg : twelve 
 Tears afterwards he divided it afrefli, inro ten Circles; which 
 Partition was confirm'd by Ckarles V. at the Diet of Niirem- 
 Verg, ill r52z. 
 
 Tho the Order of thefe Circles has never been well regu- 
 lated ■ yet, in the Imperial Matrictda, it is as follows: The 
 Circle of Auflria, that of 'Bm-guniy. of the Lo'xer Rhine, 
 of Savaria, Upfer Saxony, Frmcoma, Siialia, Upper 
 Rh-ue, WellPhalia, and the Lo'xer Saxony. 
 
 CIRCUIT, or ClRCUITy, in Law ; a longer Courlc ot 
 Procecdin? to recover the Thing fued for, than is needful. 
 
 Thus, if a Man gr.int a Rent-Charge of 10 /. out of his 
 Manor, and after, the Grantee diffeizeth the Grantor ot the 
 fame Manor, who brings an Affife, and recovers the Land, 
 audio/. Damages: which being paid, the Granrec bringshis 
 Aaionfor 10/. of hisRcnt,due during theTimeoftheDiffei- 
 fin, and which he muft have had if no Diffcihn had been : 
 This is call'd Circuit ofAEtion ; hccaufe, whereas the Grantor 
 was to receive lol. Damages, and to pay 10 Rent, he 
 might have rcceiv'd but 10 I. for Damages, and the Grantee 
 have kept the other. 
 
 Circuit, is alfo the Journey, or Progrels the Judges take, 
 twice every Year, thro' the fevcral Counties of Eugbiidmi 
 Wales, to hold Courts, and adminiller Jultice, where ^re- 
 courfe cannot fo well be had to the King's Courts at llefi- 
 7fjin(ier. See JiinoE, and Assize, 
 
 CIRCULAR, any thing that is defcrib'd, or mov d in a 
 round ; as the Circumference of a Circle, or the Surface of 
 a Globe. See Circle. , „ ,.r ,j r 
 
 The circular Form is of all others the bed diipos d tor 
 Motion ; and the mod capacious. 
 
 The modern Aftronomers Ibew, that the Heavenly Bo- 
 dies don't move in Circular, but in Elliptic Orbits. See Or- 
 bit, Pl.inet, £Sc. r 1 n ■ t • 
 
 CiRcuL.\R Lines, in Mathematicks, arc fuch llrait Lines 
 as are divided from the Divifions made in tho Arch of a 
 
 "^'such are Sines, Tangents, Secants, gfc. See Sine, Tan- 
 
 ""^CiRC^LAE. Velocity, a Term in Aftronomy, fignifying 
 thar Velocity of a Planet, or revolving Body, which is 
 meafur'd by the Arch of a Circle : as fuppofc by A A, (Tab. 
 Jftrmi. Fig. 10.) defcrib'd on the Centre of Attraaion S. 
 
 The'ciVc/itej- Velocity of a Body moving from B to C, is 
 meafur'd by the Ark EC. , , „ , . , 
 
 Circular h'llriihrs, are fuch whole Powers end in the 
 
 C I R 
 
 whofe Square is 15, and Cube I; 
 
 Roots themfclvcs ; as J, 
 See Nu-MBER. 
 
 Circular Letter, a Letter direfled to feveral Pcrlons, 
 who have the fame Interell in the iame Affair ; as in the 
 Convocation of Aifemblics, ^c. 
 
 Circular Sailing, is that peiform'd in the Arch of a 
 great Circle. See Sailing. 
 
 Circular Sailing, of all others, goes the neareft or lliorrctt 
 way ; and yet there are fuch Advantages in (ailing by 
 Rhumbs, that this latter is generally preferr'd. 
 
 CIRCUL-^TION, the Aft of circulating, or moving in 
 a Circle. Sec Circle. 
 
 Thus, we fav. The Circulation of the Blood ; the Cirni- 
 lation of the Sap; of the Spirits, (Sc. See Eioon, Sap, 
 Spirits. , j , 
 
 As in the great World we find a perpetual and orderly Cir- 
 culation of Waters, convcy'd from rhe Sea by fubrerraneous 
 Paffages, Springs, tjr. and return'd thither again by Rivers, 
 Cjc. fo in the little World, Man, a like Circuit is obferv'd ; 
 the Blood being continually driven lirom the Heart, by the 
 Arteries, to all Parts of the Body ; and brought back again 
 10 the Heart by the Veins. See Heart, Vein , and Arteri. 
 
 Circulation oftheSlood, a naturalMotion of the Blootl 
 in a living Animal ; whereby that Humor is alternately con- 
 vcy'd from the Heart to all the Parts of the Body, by the 
 Arteries, and return'd from the fame Parts to the Heart by 
 the Veins. See Blood, 
 
 The Heart, we have elfewhere Iliewn, is a Mufcie, into 
 the Ventricles or Cavities whereof, all rhe Veins difcharge 
 themfelves, and from which all the Arteries arife ; having, 
 withal, a reciprocal Aflion of Dilatation, or Hiaftale ; and 
 Conftriaion, or Syfiolc. See Heart, Systole, —■> " 
 
 and DiA- 
 
 Now, the neceflary Effea of fuch alternate Aaion, is, that 
 the Heart, by turns, both receives and expels rhe Blood. 
 The Blood expell'd our of the right Ventricle, mull be car- 
 ry'd thro' the 'Pulmonary Artery (which arifcs thenccj into 
 the Lungs ; from which it mud be return'd, by the Tulmo- 
 narl Ve'in, to the left Ventricle, (in which that Vein termi- 
 nate.) From the left Ventricle, the Blood thus imported, 
 is by the Conftriaion of that Part, again expell'd into the 
 Aorta, and by it diftributed all over the reft ot the Body ; 
 and thence return'd again to the tight Ventricle by rhe Ca-ja, 
 which compleats the Circulation. See Pulmonary Artery, 
 and re;a; Cava, and Aorta. 
 
 The Circulation of the Blood, has been generally allow d 
 to have been firft difcover'd in England, in the Year 1618, 
 by Harvey, a Phyfician of our own Country ; tho there are 
 feveral Authors who difpute it with him. 
 
 Janfen de Almeloveen, in a Tieatile of Nc-.c Inventions, 
 printed in 1684, quotes feveral Paflages from Hippocrates, 
 to prove rhat the Circulation was known to him, 
 
 iraUeiis, {Ep. ad Sarthol.) and Carlcton, (Oecon. Anim.) 
 pretend, 'twas known not only to Hippocrates, but alfo to 
 'Plato and Arijlotle. 
 
 •Tis added, that the Cbinefe Phyficians taught it 
 Years, e're it was fpoke of in Europe. ^ 
 
 Some go back as far as Salomon, and imagine they les 
 fomo Traces of ir in Ecclefiafles, Chap. xii. 
 
 Sern Gen^a, in an Italian Treatife of Anatomy, quotes 
 feveral Paffages from Realdus Columhlis, and And. C^fal- 
 pimis, whereby he endeavours to prove that they admitted a 
 Circulation, long enough before Harvey. 
 
 He adds ihMpra.Taolo Sarpio the famous Venetian, from 
 a Confidcration of the Struaere of the Valves of the- Veins, 
 and other Experiments, concluded a Circulalion. See Vau-e. 
 
 Leoniceuus ^Ais, that F. 'Paolo durft not make known his 
 Difcovcry, for fear of the Inquifition; that he therefore on- 
 ly communicated rhe Secret xoFal. al, Aquapendentei who, 
 after his Death, depofiied the Book he had compos d on it 
 in the Library of S. Marli ; where it lay hid a long time, 
 till ■Iquaiendente difcover'd the Secret to Harvey, who then 
 fludy'd under him at Tadiia ; and who, upon his return to 
 England, a Country of Liberty, publilli'd it as his ovvn. 
 
 The Circulation of the Blood is evinc d, Irom the fol- 
 lowing Confiderations, 
 
 1 AH the Blood of a living Animal, upon wounding any 
 one' of the larger Arteries, is, in a little time evacuated ; 
 and that with a confiderablc force: as appears from the Ope- 
 rations of Butchers, i^c. 
 
 Hence, it follows, that the Blood has a PalTagc from every 
 Part of the Animal Body into every Artery : and it the 
 whole Mafs of Blood be found to move on this occalion, tis 
 evident it mulf have mov'd before. r e tt 
 
 2 The ereat Quantity of Blood driven out of the Heart 
 inro' the Aitcrics ar every Pulfe, makes a Circulation iiecef- 
 fary ; fince, without it, an infinitely greater Stock o^ Blood 
 muft be fuppos'd in the Body of a Man, than any Oblerva- 
 tion or Experiment will allow of , . ^- , ■ ■ 
 
 For tho the Anticnts, who knew not th,sCirc,llatm,,itnt- 
 gln'd that only a Drop or two was expell d at each Syftole , 
 Ihich they were neceffitated to fuppofe, to avoid the too 
 
C I R 
 
 great Diftcnfion of the Arteries, f om a more confiderable 
 Influx : yet it is certain, and even demonllrable, that there 
 muft needs be an Ounce, or more, driven into 'em at each 
 time ; and yet fome compute five or fix thoufand Pulfations 
 in an Hour. 
 
 5. Any of the Arteries, being tyM with a Thread, fwell, 
 and beat, between the Bandage and the Heart ; but grow 
 flaccid between the Bandage and the Extremities of the 
 Body. 
 
 if now the Artery be cut between the Bandage and the 
 Heart, the Blood ikeams out, even to Death : If it be cut 
 between the Bandage and the Extremities of the Body, the 
 Quantity of Blood it yields is very fmall. 
 
 The vital Blood, therefore, flows thro' the Arteries 5 and 
 its Coutfe is from the Heart towards the Extremes of the 
 Body : and this it does in every Point of the Body, internal 
 snd external 5 flill out of a wider Part into a narrower 5 out 
 of the Trunk into the Branches. 'Tis on this Principle alone, 
 that all the Bluod may be dcriv'd into any Artery, and eva- 
 cuated at it. See Artery. 
 
 4. Any of the larger Veins being bound up with a Thread, 
 fwell between the Extremes of the Body and the Bandage 5 
 but without beating: between the Bandage and ihc Heart 
 it b^-comes flaccid. 
 
 If opcn'd in the former Part, it bleeds even to Death ; if 
 in the latter, it fcarce bleeds at all. The Blood, therefore, 
 flows brifldy from every Part of the Body into this Vein ^ 
 and its Courfe is froni the Extremes of the Body towards the 
 lic.irt ; from the narrower Parts of the Vein towards the 
 wider Parts 5 from the Branches to the Trunk. See Vein. 
 
 l-'rom the whole, 'tis evident, that all the Arteries of the 
 Body arc continually bringing the Blood from the left Part 
 of the Heart, thro' the Trunks of the Artcrii.'s, into the 
 Branches i and hom thofe to all Parts of the Body, internal 
 and external : And on the contrary, that all the Veins, ex- 
 cepting the "-Porta, are perpetually bringing back the Blood 
 from the extreme Parts into the fmaller Branches j from 
 tliofe it paffes into the larger, at length into the Trunks, and 
 thence into the Cava-, and thro' the Snius I'ciiofHS, or Trunk 
 of that A'^ein (which ends in the Cavity of the right Auricle) 
 into the Heart. 
 
 The Blood arriv'd here, its Motion, qx Circulation, is con- 
 tinu'd as follows. 
 
 The Auricles of the Heart being large hollow Mufcles, 
 flirnifli'd with a double Series of flrong Fibres proceeding 
 with a contrary Dirciftion to two oppofitc Tendons, the one ■ 
 adhering ro the right Ventricle, the other to the Sinus Ve- 
 72ofnSy as alfo with innumerable Veins and Arteries ; by the 
 contraftile Force of thefe Auricles, the Blood will be vigo- 
 roufly exprefs'd, and drove into the right Ventricle 3 which, 
 upon this Contraftion, is render 'd flaccid, empty, and dif- 
 pos'd to admit it. See Muscle. 
 
 If now the right Ventricle, thus full of Blood, by the Con- 
 iraftion of its Fibres prefs the Blood towards the Aperture 
 again j the venous Blood at the fame time pouring in, will 
 drive it back again into the Cavity, and mix it more inti- 
 mately i till rifing up againfl: the Parietes, it raifes the I'al- 
 'jiilce Tricufpidcs, which are lb connefled to the flcihy Co- 
 lumns extended on the oppofite fide, as that when laid quite 
 down they cannot clofe the Tarictcs of the right Ventri- 
 cle : thele it thrufts towards the right Auricle, till being 
 there join'd, they flop the Paffage very clofely, and prevent 
 any return. 
 
 By the fame means, the fame Blood rifes up into the three 
 Ser/nlnnar Valves, plac'd in the Extremity of the other 
 Mouth, and lying open to the Pulmonary Artery : thefe it fliuts 
 clofe againfl the Sides of the Artery, and leaves a Paflage 
 into the Artery alone. 
 
 The venous Blood therefore, that is, the Blood of the 
 whole Body, continually moves our of the Sinus, or Trunk 
 of the Vend Cava, thro' the right Auricle, and right Ventri- 
 cle, into the Pulmonary Artery, in a continu'd and forcible 
 Stream. 
 
 The Blood carry 'd by this Artery into the Lungs, and diP 
 ttibuted by its Branches thro' the whole Subflance thereof, 
 is firfl admitted into the Extremities of the Pulmonary Vein, 
 call'd Arteria Venofa 5 whence pafling into four large Vef- 
 fels, which unite together, it is brought to the left Sinus 
 Venojm, or Trunk of the Pulmonary Vein ; by the force of 
 whofe inufculous Structure it is driven into the left Ventricle, 
 which, on this occafion, is relax'd, and by that means pre- 
 par'd to receive it. 
 
 Hence, as before, 'tis driven into the left Ventricle, which 
 is relax'd by the fame means ; and the Valmila Mitralcs 
 opening, admit it into the left Ventricle, and hinder its re- 
 flux into the Pulmonary Vein. 
 
 From hence it is forc'd into the Aorta ; at whofe Orifice 
 there arc three Semilunar Valves, which alfo prevent a Re- 
 flux bv clofing the fame. 
 
 And thus is Circtilction effciflcd 5 all the Blood fent into 
 the Lungs, and rcceiv'd into the Arteria Venofa^ Sinus 
 Veuofiis, left Auricle and Ventricle, being here continually 
 
 C 223 ) 
 
 C I R 
 
 propell'il into the Aorta ; whofe Ratifications are fpreatj 
 throughout all the reil of the Body, with a violent Motion. 
 
 This Motion, in living Animals, is attended with the I'bl- 
 lowing Phtenomena. 
 
 I. Both Venous Sinus's are fill'd, and grow turgid at the 
 fame time. 2. Both Auricles grow flaccid at the fame time ; 
 and both are fiU'd at the fame time, with Blood impell'd by 
 the contractile Force of its correlpondent mufcular Venom 
 Sinus. 5. Each Ventricle contrafts, and empties it felf of 
 Blood at the fame time 5 and the two great Arteries are fill'd 
 and dilated at the &me time. 4. As'ibon as the Blood, by 
 this Contraftion, is cxpell'd, both Ventricles being empty, 
 the Heart grows longer and broader; and confetiuently more 
 flaccid and capacious. 5. Upon which, the mulcular Fibres 
 of both Venous Sinus's contraft, and exprefs the Blood con- 
 taln'd in 'em into the Ventricles of the Heart. 6. In the 
 mean time, the Venous Sinus's arc again fill'd, as before ; 
 and the Auricles, ££fc. return into their former habitude. 
 7. And this Alternation continues till the Animal begins to 
 languifli, under the Approach of Death ; at which time, 
 the Auricles and Venous Sinus's make feveral Palpitations, 
 for one Contraftion of the Ventricle. 
 
 Thus is all the Blood, in its return from every Point of 
 the Body, internal and external, and from every Point of the 
 Heart and its Auricles, impell'd into the right Ventricle ; 
 out of that into the Lungs ; thenco into the left Ventricle ; 
 and thence thro" the whole extent of the Body ; and thence 
 again brought back to the Heart. 
 
 As to the manner of the Blood's pafling out of the Arte- 
 ries into the Veins, in order to its being rcturn'd to the 
 Heart ; there are two Opinions. 
 
 In the firlt, the Veins and Arteries are fuppos'd to open 
 into each other, or to be continu'd from each other, by /Jiia- 
 fioinujbs, or Inofculations of their Extremities. Sec Inoscu- 
 lation, iSfc. 
 
 In the latter the extreme Capillary Arteries are fuppos'd to 
 let out their Blood into the Pores of the Subflance of their 
 Parts; on whofe Nutrition part is fpent, and therell receiv'd 
 in at the Mouths of the Caplllaty Veins. 
 
 Each of thefe manners mulf be allow'd to have its Place : 
 For without the firlt, it were difficult to account fi)r fo quick 
 a return of the Blood to the Heart, as in e(Fe£l we And ; 
 bcfides that, in fome of the larger VelTels, there is a con- 
 fefs'd Aiirijloma/is, v. g. in the Splenic Artery with the Sple- 
 nic Vein, kSc. whence Authors conclude the fame Contri- 
 vance to hold in the lefl'er Vcflcls ; even in the fmalleft Twigs 
 in the extreme Parts of the Body, tho not difcovcr'd by the 
 Eye ; Nature being orilinarily found very uniform, and con- 
 fiffent with her felf 
 
 Riolanus, however, who will allow of no Circulation but 
 hy Jijaftomr.fes i allows of none, neither, but by the larger 
 VefTels. 
 
 The Rcafon of the latter Opinion is deduc'd hence, that 
 if part of the arterial Blood did not ooze out into the Sub- 
 flance of the Parts, they could not be nourifli'd thereby : For 
 the Blood, while contain'd in the Veflels, may indeed con- 
 vey Warmth thereto, but no Nutrimenr ; the very Veflels 
 th emfelves being not nourifli'd by the Fluid running in their 
 Cavity, but by Capillaries pafling their Coats. See'"NuTRi- 
 
 TION. 
 
 It then the Elood be driven out of the VeflTels in a great- 
 er C^antity than is rct^uir'd for Nutrition ; the redundancy 
 muft be imbib'd by the Capillary Veins. 
 
 M. Lee--ieiil!cecl< feem'd to have put this Matter out of 
 doubt by his Mlcrofcopcs, with which he difcover'd the Inof- 
 culations, or Continuations of the Extremities of the Veins 
 and Arteries in Fiflies, Frogs, {Sc. But fome flill doubt 
 whether there be fuch Continuations in the Extremes of 
 the Veins and Arteries in human Bodies and Quadrupeds : 
 thofe Animals it has been hitherto obferv'd in, being either 
 Fifli, or of the amphibious Kind, which have but one Ven- 
 tricle m the Heart, and their Blood aftually cold ; to which 
 it may be added, that the Blood in thefe Creatures does not 
 circulaie with that R.ipidity as in thofe whofe Hearts have 
 two Ventricles. 
 
 Thi^s difference in the principal Organs of Circulation, oc- 
 cafion'd Mr. Coirfer to make Experiiiicnis on other Animals, 
 whofe Parts have the fame Strufturc with thofe of Man. In 
 the Omentum of a Cat, he faw the Blood move brifkly thro' 
 the Inofculations ; the fame he found in the Omcmuni, and 
 much clearer in the Mefentery, of a Dog. He adds, that 
 the Exttetnities of the Veflels arc not e'qually leflcn'd, in 
 the Inofculation.s, in different Animals. 
 
 In the Tall of the Tadpole, he frequenrly obferv'd fcveral 
 Communications between the Veins and Arteries; thro' each 
 of which two Globules of Blood might pafs abreaff. In 
 joung Fifli, particularly Grigs, the communicant Branch is io 
 imall, that one Globule of Blood can fcarce pafs in the Space 
 of three Seccnds. See Vein,^c. 
 
 In a Fxtus, the Apparatus for the Circulation is fomcwhat 
 diffi:rent. from that above defcrib'd. 
 
 The 
 
C I R 
 
 ( 224 ) 
 
 C I R 
 
 The Septum, which feparatcs the two Auricles of the 
 Heart, is picrc'd thro' with an Aperture, call'd the Forameii 
 Ovale ; and the Trunk of the Pulmonary Artery, a httle af- 
 ter it has left the Heart, fends out a Tube mto the deicend- 
 ing j3orta, cali'd the Comimmicathig Canal. - , , 
 
 The Fxtvi heing born, the Vbramen Ovale clofes, by de- 
 grees, and the Canal of Communication dries up, and "be- 
 comes a fimple Ligament. See Foetus, _ _ 
 
 This Mechanlfm once known, 'twas eafy to perceive its 
 Ufe. 
 
 For while the Txtiis is inclos'd in the Uterus, it receives 
 no Air, but that little furnini'd it by the Umbilical Vein: 
 Its Lungs, therefore, can't fwcll and fubfide as they do afccr 
 the Birth, and after the free Admiffion of the Air. _ They 
 continue almoft at relt, and without any Motion 5 their Vef- 
 fels arc as it were full of themfclves, and don't allow the 
 Blood to circulate, either in abundance, or with Eafe. 
 
 Nature, therefore, has excus'd the Lungs from the Paf- 
 
 thcr ; and perhaps alfo by the Roots of the UmbiUcal Vein, 
 which mix it afrefli with the Blood of the Mother. 
 
 According to this Syifem therefore, 'tis the Blood of the 
 Mother that fupplicsthe Child; which is here only rcgLirded 
 as a difl:in£t Member, or Part 'jt her Frame. 
 
 The beating of her Heart' fends it a Forclnn of her Blood 5 
 and fo much of the Impulfe is preferv'd, as fuffices to main- 
 tain that languid Circnlatio7z which a Fxths enjoys 5 and, in 
 all probability, give.s that feeble Pulfation obfcrv'd in the 
 Heiirt. 
 
 Other Anatomifts maintain, th.u the F^etui is only fup- 
 ply'd with Chyle from the Glands of the Uterus ; which is_ 
 further elaborated, and turn'd into Blood in' the Veflels of 
 the Firtns ^ and circulates therein, without any further Com- 
 munication with the Mother. 
 
 They allow of no reciprocal Circulation, excepting between 
 the "Tlacenta and the F^tm. 
 
 But the former Opinion is beft fupported : For the ^la- 
 
 faie of the greatefl Part of the Bloody and has contriv d ccnta benig leparated trom the Uierin, durmg the time ot 
 
 the Foramen Ovale, by which Part of the Blood ol the Ve- 
 na Cavil, receiv'd into the right Auricle, paffes into the left 
 Auricle, at the Mouth of the Pulmonary Veins ; and by this 
 means is found as far in its Journey as if it had pafs'd the 
 Lunt^s. 
 
 But this is not all, for the Blood of the Cava, which, mii- 
 fing the Foramen Ovale, patfes from the right Auricle into 
 the right Ventricle ; being ftill in too great Quantity to pafs 
 by the Lungs, whither 'tis driven thro' the Pulmonary Artery ; 
 the communicant Canal intercepts part of it in the way, and 
 pours it immediately into the dcfcending Jorta. See Fo- 
 ramen, ^c. 
 
 Gcfiation, neither yields any Chyle, nor any thing but 
 Blood. Befides, M. Mery has Hiewn, that the Ulenii has 
 no Glands to furniOi any Chyle. 
 
 Two other Obf rvations of the f-ne Author, confirm the 
 popular Syftem : The inner Surface of the Ulerm is lin'd 
 with Veins 5 and the outer Surface of the Tlaceiita is not 
 lin'd with any Membrane. Kow as 'tis by thcfe two Sur- 
 faces that the two feem in fome tncafure glu'd together j it 
 looks as if they were only left without Membranes, tor an 
 immediate Communication betweem their Blood-Vefl'els. 
 
 Add to thefe a Faft whereof M. Mery was an iiye-wit- 
 ncfs : A Woman big with Child was kill'd by a Fall ; in the 
 
 This is the Doarine of Harvey, Lo-jeer, and moft other Cavity of her Belly were found fcven or eight Pint.s of Blood ; 
 
 Anatomifts ; but, M. Mery, of the Royal Academy, has 
 made an Innovation in it. 
 
 He affigns another ufe for the Voranlen Ovate ; and main- 
 tains, that the whole Mafs of Blood brought from the Cava 
 I the right Ventricle, paffes, as in Adults, into the Pulmo- 
 
 all the Blood- V^&ls being empry'd : the Child too was 
 found dead ; but without the lealt Appearance of any Wound 
 or Contuiion : all its Blood-Vefl'els being empty ot Blood, 
 like thofe of the Mother. The Body of the flacenta ItiU 
 adher'd to the whole inner Surface of the Utcrili ; nor was 
 
 narvArtt"ry, whence Part of it is convey'd by the communicant there any e.xiravafated Blood. , 
 Canal into the Aorta ; and the rett brought from the Lungs Kow the Blood hete had no other way to dilchargc it lelf, 
 
 bv the Pulmonary Veins into the left Auricle, where 'tis di- but by the Veins of theWrrai; whence it lollows, that thole 
 
 vided into two Parts; the one pafltng thro' the Foramen 0- Veins bring back to the Mother the Blood ot the i-«faj ; 
 
 vale into the right Ventricle, without circnlatilig thro' the which alone eftabhthcs the whole Syftem. It the C;m;fc- 
 
 Aorta and the rell of the Body ; the other Part pulh'd, as t,on were only from the Fxtta to the 'PfacraW and not alio 
 
 in Adults bv the Contraaion of the left Ventricle, into the to the Mother; the dead Child would have had all its Blood. 
 Aorta, and the whole Body of the ft/BJ. Hlpon the whole, the Blood in the- Lungs of the Fms has 
 
 The whole Quetlion then turns upon this, vh. whether none of the Advantages of Air or Relpiration ; which yet- 
 
 the Blood pafs thro' the Foramen Ovale from the right to the being neccCfary, Nature, 'tis fuppos'd, takes care that it re- 
 left Ventricle, or from the left to the right. 
 
 M. dlt Verney afferts the antient Opinion, againft M. Me- 
 ry, and maintains that the Foramen Ovale has a Valve fo 
 difpos'd as to be opcn'd by the Blood driving into the right 
 Ventricle, but ihut the more firmly by its pufhing iuto the 
 left. M. Mery denies the Exiftence of any fuch Valve. 
 
 Again, in an Adult, the Aorta being to receive all the 
 Blood of the Pulmonary Artery, is found of the fame big- 
 nefs. In a Fietm, the two Arteries are to receive unequal 
 Quantities, which of the two SvHems foever be follow'd. 
 
 Accordinp to the common Opinion, the Aorta receiving rations have been made, 
 more Blood than the Pulmonary, Ihould be bigger : accord- ^ - 
 ing to the Opinion of M. Mery, the Pulmonary Artery Ihould 
 be the bigger, as being efleem'd to receive a larger Quan- 
 tity of Blood. 
 
 To judge of the two Syftems therefore ; it (hould icem 
 there needed nothing but to determine which of the two 
 Vcffels were biggeft in a F^ttt^, 
 
 M. Mery always found the Pulmonary Artery half as big 
 a"ain as the Aorta ; and, on the other hand, M. I'auvry, 
 who feconded M. du Verney, produces Cafes where the 
 Pulmonary is lefs than the Aorta : the Fafls on both Sides 
 being examin'd by the French Royal Academy. 
 
 M. T'auvry adds, that tho the Pulmonary Artery fliould 
 be greater than the Aorta, yet this docs nor prove that more 
 Blood paffes the firft than the fecond ; fince it may be ac- 
 counted for from the Blood's prefling more ilowly towards 
 the Lungs, which it finds fome difHculty to penetrate, and 
 accordingly fwells, and is driven back. 
 
 M. Llttre, upon dilTe£ling an Adult, in whom the Tora- 
 men Ovale was flill open, and meafuring the Capacities of 
 the Veffels on each fide, declares for M. Mery. 
 
 For the Source of the Circulation in the Foetus, Anatomifts 
 are again divided. 
 
 The popular Opinion is, that during Geftation, the Arte- 
 ries of the Uteriii convey their Blood into the 'Placenta, 
 which is nourifli'd by it, and the Surplus convey'd into the 
 Roots of the Umbilical Vein, which makes Part of the Ka- 
 vel-ftring : thence 'tis carry'd to the Liver of the Fxttis, 
 where it enters the Vena Cava, and is thence convey'd to the 
 right Ventricle of the Heart, and diftributed as before. 
 
 Again, the Blood brought from the Iliac Arteries of the 
 Fcetas, enters the Navel-ftring by the Umbilical Arteries ; 
 thence paffes into the 'Flacenta, where it is refum'd by the 
 Veins of the Uterm, which carry it back again to the Mo. 
 
 ceive a Portion of Air, mix'd together with its Mother's 
 Blood, and tranfmitted to it by the Umbilical Vefl'cls, to be 
 difFus'd thro' the Body. 
 
 This is confirm'd hence, that by conflringing the Navei- 
 ftring very tight, the Child dies like a Man ifrargled : 
 whicli appear-s" to be owing to nothing but the want ot Air. 
 Add to this, that as foon as the Mother ceafes to relpite, the 
 
 Finttts expires. 
 
 As to the Velocity of the circitlatbi% Blood, and the 
 Time wherein a Circulation is compleated ; fcvcral Compu- 
 
 By Dr. A'c/^'s Accounr, the Blood is driven out of the 
 Heart into the Aorta, with a Velocity which would carry 
 it Feet in a Minute, But this Velocity is continually 
 abated in the Progrcfs of the Blood thro' the numerous Sec- 
 tions, or Branches of the Arteries : fo that e'er it arrive at 
 the Extremities of the Body, its Motion is infinitely dimi- 
 nilli'd. 
 
 The fame Author, upon a moderate Ratio of the Bran- 
 ches of the Arteries to the Trunks, fhews, that the greateft 
 ^'clocity of the Blood is to the leall, in a greater proportion 
 
 than of iooo,oooco,ooaoo,aooao,cocoo,ccooo,oooc,o,oocoo, 
 
 '° 'The fpace of Time wherein the whole Mafs of Blood may 
 ordinarily circulate, is varioufly determin'd. 
 
 Some of the latett Writers flate it thus : Suppofing the 
 Heart to make looo Pulfes in an Hour, and that at every 
 Pulfe there is expell'd an Ounce of Blood; as the whole 
 Mafs is not ordinarily computed to exceed 24 Pounds, it 
 mutt be circulated 7 or 8 times over in the fpace of an Hour. 
 . C1RCU1..1T10N of the Spirits, or the Vcrvous yiiice. That 
 the Spirits circulate, is evinc'd in the fame manner as fome 
 Authors chufe to prove the Circulation of the Stood ; vi-.-. 
 That as the Heart drives out every Hour three or four thou- 
 fand Ounces of Blood, whereas, ordinarily, there is not 
 above two thoufand in the whole Body; there is a Keceflitv 
 for the Blood driven out, to return to the Heart, in order to 
 fupply a Fund to be expeli'd. 
 
 In like inanner, 'tis flicwn, that there is fotm'd each 
 Hour a large quantity of Spirits, which are nothing but the 
 more fubiil Parts 'of this Blood driven out from rhe Heart : 
 whence 'tis inferr'd, that thcfe too mufl circulate. Ses 
 SriRiT. 
 
 The Courfe they are fuppos'd to take is thi~. 
 
 The 
 
C I R 
 
 The moft fubtil Parts of the Arterial Eiood being car- 
 ry'd from the Heart to the Brain by the Carotid Arteries, 
 are thrown violently into the fine Network, wherewith the 
 Eottom of the Ventricles of the Brain is iin'd ; whence the 
 more delicate Parts arc driven into the Mouths of the Cho- 
 roid Arteries, where they continue their rapid Motion, and 
 difcharge themfelvcs at the Pores where thofe VeCfeis termi- 
 nate around the Pineal Gland. 
 
 Hence they enter that Gland, and there form a conflant 
 Spring of Spirits 5 which being here purify 'd, enters the Ca- 
 vities of the Brain, and infinuating into the Pores of its 
 Subiknce, flow into the Lymphatics^ whence they are car- 
 ry'd to the Heart by two ways. 
 
 Thofe from the upper Parts by the Subclavian Veins, and 
 the adjacent Veffcls : thofe from the lower, being difcharg'd 
 into 'Pecqiie'-'s Refervoir, proceed by the Thoracic Dud, 
 and at laft by the defccnding Veins to the Heart. Whence 
 they begin their Courfc afrefh. 
 
 Circulation of the Sap, is a natural Motion of the nu- 
 tritions Juice of Plants, from the Root to the extreme Parts, 
 and thence back again to the Root. See Sap, and Plant. 
 
 The Experiments of modern Naturjiiils, and Gardeners 
 feem to prove a Ciratlatioii in the Body of Plants, by Veins 
 and Arteries, analogous to that in Animals. 
 
 M. Terrduit firJl Ikrtcd the Circulation of the Sap in 
 Trance^ and propos'd it, in 1667, to the Royal Academy : 
 Tho M. J\Ll}0.-\ a Phyfician of Haml^curg, had publifh'd it, 
 unknown to M. 'Perraiilr, two Years before. A Year and 
 half afterwards, M. Alarriotte propos'd the fame to the Aca- 
 demy, as a new thing 5 not knowing that M. ^PcrrduU 
 had been beforehand with him : And the great ATalprghi 
 appears to have entertain'd the fame Thought about the 
 fame time. 
 
 The Opinion, however, is not univerfally receiv'd : fome 
 of the ableft Eutaniits, and particularly M. ^Dodart, proteil- 
 ing openly againft it. 
 
 That Author allows of a Juice mounting from the Root 
 to the Extremities of the Branches ; and of another de- 
 fcendin^ from thefe Extremities to the Root : the firi): im- 
 bib'd from the Soil, iind digelied in the Root, for the 
 Kouiifl-iment of the Plant : the fecond receiv'd from the 
 moilt Parts of the Air, in at the Extremities of the Bran- 
 ches. The rifing and defcending Juices, thcretbre, accord- 
 ing to him, are not the fame 3 or, that which rifes never 
 deicends, and reciprocally j /. c. there is no Circztlation. 
 
 Dr. I^oug, in the '■TbiiofophicaL '/raufaBions., maintains, 
 that the Sap always rifes, and never properly defcendsj hav- 
 ing only a Subiiding, or Recidivation, which he can by no 
 means call a Circulation. 
 
 M. S-ivitzcr owns himfclf at a Lofs for the Method where- 
 in a Circjilatiou fliould be cffefied j as well as for the Pa- 
 rity of Reafon commonly urg'd for a Circulation of the Sap 
 and of the Blood. In Animals, he obfcrves, the degree of 
 Growth, or Extenfion, is but very fmall : fo that the Blood, 
 not being employ 'd in any other fervice, may be eafily fup- 
 pos'd to circulate : But Trees, growing to an unlimited Tall- 
 nefs, 'vis probable the great Effort of Nature is employ "d in 
 extending em that way j and that the nutritious Juice only 
 afcends. He adds, that as to the Swelling or Excenfion of 
 Trees in bulk, it evidently arifes from the Effuilon of the 
 Sap from the Heart of the Tree thro' the Pores, which di- 
 lates the whole infenfibly, by accumulating Circle on Circle j 
 which are annual Gradations cafily obfcrv'd upon cutting a 
 Branch, or Trunk acrofs. 
 
 Bur lliil, the Arguments for a Circulation., muft be allow'd 
 of more weight than any thing here urg'd againO: it. 
 
 The fame Experiments of Ligature, and Incifion, which 
 evince a Circitlatiou in Animals, have been made in Plants • 
 particularly in fuch as abound in Sap, as the Milk-Thilllc, ^c. 
 and with the fame Succefs 5 the Part between the Ligature 
 and the Root fwelling very confiderably, and the other 
 much Icfs. 
 
 The Ligatures are to be made with metalline Rings. 
 Dt. L>fler gives us an Inllance in the Cataf)Utia minor, 
 where the Ligature being only a filken Threadj ty'd as hard 
 as polTible without breaking the Skin, no greater Swelling 
 arofc on one fide the Ligature than the other. 
 
 Mr, La-wrcnce gives us a Demonflration of the Circulation 
 of the Sap, from an Experiment on the yellow llrip'd Jef- 
 Himine. 
 
 Upon a Brmch of a plain JcfTamine. whofe Stem fprcads 
 it fell in two or three Branches, inoculate a Bud of the vel- 
 iow ih-ip'd JeiTaniine, in Autumn : As the Tree comes to 
 flioor, the following Summer, fome of the Lejves will be 
 found ting'd here and there with yellow, and this even on 
 the Br:inches not inoculated ■ till, by degrees, the whole 
 Tree, even the very Wood of the young Branches, will be 
 all variegated, orltrip'd with green and yellow. See Varie- 
 gation. 
 
 Mr. Fairchild confirms this Experiment by a fimilar one 
 of his own : Having inoculated a yi^Uow fpo'tted Jeffimine 
 , Trte, into another Jeflaioine Tree ; he found, that tho the 
 
 C 225 ) 
 
 C I R 
 
 Bough did not take, yet, in a Fortnight's time, yellow S,ot3 
 began to appear on a Shoot which came oiit of the Grountl 
 fiom another Part of the Plant. See AJutE. 
 
 As to the manner of the Circulation; it is not difficult to 
 conceive. Malfigbi, Gre'.i\ &c. by means of Microrcon-s, 
 have dilcover'd, that the Wood of Plants confills of fine Ca- 
 pillary Tubes, which run parallel from' the Root, thro' the 
 Trunk, and iTiay be look'd on as Arteries ■ and on the out- 
 fide of thefe, betwi.xt the Wood and the inner Bark, arc o- 
 ther large Tubes, to do the Office of Vein--. 
 
 Now, the Root having imbib'd a Stock of Juice from the 
 Earth, that Juice will be put in motion by the Heat; that is. 
 It will be rarefy'd, and made to afcend in form of a Steam or 
 Vapour. Meeting, therefore, with the patent Mouth.s of 
 the Arterial Veffels, it will pafs thro' the fame to the Tod 
 and extreme Parts of the Tree, with a Force anl'werable to 
 the Heat by which it is put in motion : when it is there ar- 
 riv'd^; meeting with the Cold of the external Air, ir is con- 
 dens'd into a Liquor; and in that form returns, by its own 
 weight, towards the Root of the venal Vellels abovemen- 
 tion'd. 
 
 CiKcut,ATiON, in Chyraiflry, is an Operation whereby 
 the fame Vapour, rais'd by Fire, falls back ; to be return 'd 
 and dillill'd leveral times, and thus reduc'd into its moll 
 lubtil Parts. See Distill.ition. 
 
 C»-c«fc?/o;i is pcrform'd by difpofing the Liquor in a fingle 
 VeCTel, fiopp'd at top, call'd a 'Fclicmi ; or in a douiile 
 VeCfel, confining of two Pieces, luted on each other ; the 
 lower to contain the Liquor. See Pelicin, and Double 
 Feffel. 
 
 'Tis perform 'd either by the Heat of a Latnp, or that of 
 Aihes, or ot Sand moderately hot, or in Dune, or by the 
 Sun. It ufually demands a continu'd heat of feveral Days, 
 fometimes of feveral Weeks, or even feveral Months. See 
 Fire, and He.\t. 
 
 By Chmlaticn, the fincll Part of the Fluid mounts to 
 tho Top of the Velfel ; and finding no iffue there, falls 
 back again, and rejoins the Matter left 'behind at the Bottom, 
 whence it arofe : and rhus, by continuing to rife, and fall 
 alternately in the VeCTel, there is eB'efled a kind of Coth- 
 latuii, or Remixtion of the fpirituous Parts with the grofs 
 ones ; whereby the fotraer are render'd finer and more'fub- 
 til, and better difpos'd to exert their Aflivity when fcpa- 
 rated from the latter. See Rectificltion 
 
 CIRCULATORY, CIRCULATORIUM, in Chymif- 
 try, the VefTel wherein a Fluid is put, to undergo the Procefs 
 of Cirmlatmi. See Cibcul.\tion. 
 
 There are two Kinds of C;rc?;/ii;o)-;«, the or dou- 
 
 ble VefTel; mAAvi'Pelicm. See Double Tc^Aand Pelican. 
 
 CIRCULUS, in Geometry Logick, gfc. See Circle. 
 
 CiRcuLus, among Chymilts-, is around Iron Inllrumcnt, us'd 
 in cutting oS the Necks of glafs Veffels : which they effeft 
 thus. 
 
 The InHrument being heated, is apply'd to the glafs Vef- 
 fel, and there kept till it grow hor i then, by a few Drops 
 of cold Water, or a cold Blafi: rhereon, it flies afunder. 
 
 Thus they cut off the Necks of Retorts or Cucurbits. 
 See Retort, ^p. 
 
 There is anorher Method of doing the faine, uiz. by ty- 
 ing a Thread, firft dipp'd in Oil of Turpentine, round the 
 Place where rhe Fraflure is to be ; and then fetling fire ro 
 the Thread. 
 
 This done, fome cold Water being fprlnkled on the Place, 
 the Glafs will be crack'd thro' precifeiy where the Thread 
 was tv'd. 
 
 ClkCUMAGENTES Mufi-.ili, in Anatomy. See O- 
 
 BLIQJTI. 
 
 CIRCUMAMBIENT, an Epithet denoting a thing to in- 
 veft, or incorapafs another around. See Ambient. 
 
 We fay rhe Jmbieiit, or Ctrciimambknt Air,S?ti. SeeAiR, 
 Atmosphere, l^c. 
 
 CIRCUMCISION, the Aa of cutting off the Prepuce : 
 or, a Ceremony in the Je'jjijlj and AlSmnetan Religions, 
 wherein they cut away the •Pnefmillm, or Fore-ikin of rhe 
 Males who are to profefs the one, or the other Law. See 
 Prepuce, Jew, M.\hometan, £^f. 
 
 Cmmncifmi commenc'd in the 'Time of Atrahitm ; and 
 was, as it were, rhe Seal of a Covenant ftipulated between 
 God and him : It was in the Year of the World 2178, that 
 Mmham, by divine Appointment, c:raimcis'/i himfelf, and 
 all the Males of his Family ; from which time it became 
 an hereditary Praflicc among his Defccndants. 
 
 The Ceremony, however,^ was not confin'd to the ^ews : 
 Herodotus and 'Philo yudreui obferve, that it obtain'd alfo 
 among the Egyptians and Elhiofians. Herodotus fays, that 
 the Cuftom was very antient among each People; fo that 
 there was no determining which of them borrow'd it from 
 the other. The fame Hillorian rehires, that the Inhabi- 
 tants of the Colchide alfo us'd Circumcijion ; whence he con- 
 cludes, that they were ongWi&W^ Egyptians. He adds, that the 
 ^b(£nicians and Syrians were likewife circumcised ; but that 
 they borrow'd the Praclice from the Egyptians. And laflly, 
 N n n that 
 
C I R 
 
 ( 226 ) 
 
 C I R 
 
 that a little before the Time when be wrote, Circurncifion 
 had pafs'd from the Colcbide^ to the People inhabiting near 
 'jthermi'domi and Tartbeiziiis. 
 
 Marfljam is of Opinion, that the Hehrens.'i borrow'd Cir- 
 .cumcifion from the Fgypuam 3 and that God was not the 
 firit Author thereof : citing 'Dicdorus Siculus and Herodotus 
 as Evidences on his fide. Be this as it will, 'tis certain, the 
 Praftice of drcufmi/ion among the Hehre-ws^ ditfer'd very 
 coniidcrably from that of the Egyptians. 
 
 Among the firrt, 'rwas a Ceremony of Religion, and was 
 perform 'd on the eighth Day after the Birth of the Child. 
 Among the latter, a Point of mere Decency and Cleanlinels; 
 and, as fome will have it, of phyfical KecelTity : and was 
 not perform'd till the thirteenth iear ; and then on Girls as 
 well as Boys. 
 
 Among the Jews^ CiYctimcifion was perform'd with a 
 Knife of Srone. They fet afide the Pradlice of Circimci- 
 y7c;,', during the forty Years of their Paffage thro' the Wil- 
 ernefs; in regard, C'lrcumcidon being intended as a Mark 
 of Ditiiiiilion between the Jei!OS and Gentiles^ it was unne- 
 celTary to make any Mark at all, in a Place wherein there 
 was no body to mix with them. 
 
 M. Fieury ohfervcs, that the Jews were not unanimous as 
 do the Neceilicy of Circurncifion 5 fome holding it an ECfen- 
 tial, others as a Ci ream 11:1 nee. 
 
 The T'ui kSt before the Operation of Circurncifion, fqueeze 
 the Skin with little Pinchers, to deaden the Senfation : they 
 then cut it off with a Razor, and apply a certain Pouder, 
 which heals the Wound, and abates the Pain. They never 
 ci-rciimcife till the feventh or eighth Year 3 as having no Ko- 
 tion of its being ncceflary to Salvation. 
 
 The I'erjiaus circumcife their Boys at thirteen Years ; 
 and their Girls from nine to fifteen, Thofe of Madagascar 
 cut off the Flefh at three ieveral times : The moft zealous 
 of the Relations prefent, catches hold of the ^ropntium and 
 fwailows it. 
 
 Herrcra tells us, there is a kind of Circmncijion among 
 the Mexicans, tho they are very remote both from Judaifi/i 
 and Mahomet anifm : they cut off the Foreikin of the virile 
 Member and the Ears, as foon as the Child is born, with a 
 world of Ceremony. 
 
 Circnmcijion is alfo praflis'd on Women, by cutting off the 
 Fore-lkin of the Clitoris j which bears a near refemblance, 
 and analogy to the ^risputium of the Male Penis. Straho 
 f-iys, the Egyptian'^ Qmti\ were circiimcis' d ; 'Belon fays the 
 fame of the CophttS ; and 1*. Jomus and Mzinfler of the 
 Sub;e6is of 'Prcfler Jchn. See Clitoris, 
 
 Among the j^civs, the Father is oblig'd to have his Son 
 circujucis'd on the eighth Day ; it mayn't be fooner : but 
 ,the Child's Weaknefs may allow of its being deferr'd longer. 
 There is a Godfather to hold the Child, and a Godmother 
 to carry it from the Houfe to the Synagogue, and to prefent 
 it there. He who circuf/icifrs is call'd in Hebrew, Mohcl : 
 Any Pcrfon i-s chofen for the Purpofe, indifferently 5 provided 
 he be but capable of the Function j which among the yews 
 is a Title of great Merit. 
 
 The Manner of the Ceremony, as related by Leo de Mo- 
 dena, is as follows. 
 
 Two Seats are prepar'd, in the Morning, with filken Cu- 
 fhions ; the one for the Godfather who holds the Child, the 
 other, as they fay, for the Prophet Elias, whom they fup- 
 pofe to affift invifibly. The Perfon who is to circiimcife 
 brings the necefTary Utcnfils, the Razor, Styptic, Linen, 
 Fillet, and Oil of Rofcs ; to which fome add a Shell full of 
 Sand to put the Trapmtiimt in. A Pfalra is fung till the God- 
 mother brings the Child, attended with a Croud of Wo- 
 men, and delivers it to the Godfather 3 none of *cm entering 
 the Door. The Godfather being feated, fcts the Child on 
 his Lap : then the Cicumcifer taking the Razor, and pre- 
 paring the Child for the Operation, fays, Sleffcd be thou, O 
 Lord, ivbo haft enjoin d us Circimicijiou ; and in fo faying 
 cuts off the thick Skin of the "PrdSptitimn, and with his Fin- 
 ger Nails tears off another finer Skin remaining ; fucking the 
 Blood two or three times as it breaks out, and fpitting it out 
 into a Glafs full of Wine : then he lays Dragons-Blood on 
 the Wound, with Pouder of Coral, jand other Things to 
 ftanch the Biood 5 and laftly, a Comprefs of Oil of Rofes; 
 and thus binds up the whole. This done, he takes a Glafs 
 of Wine, and bleffing it, adds another Benedi61:ion for the 
 Child, and impofes the Name. 
 
 The Manner of Circii?ncifii!g'Rmox\^th^ Tf/rfej, differs from 
 that of the yews : for the former, after they have cut off^ 
 the Skin, meddle no futther ; but the laft tear off the Edge 
 of the remaining Skin in fevera! Places with their Thumb- 
 Nails ; which is the Reafon why the circumcis'd yews are 
 cur'd much fooner than the "Turks. 
 
 Thofe among the yews who perform the Operation of Cir- 
 cumcifion, are diftingui/h'd by the Length ot their Thumb- 
 Naif:. 
 
 Circumcision is alfo the Name of a Feaft celebrated on 
 the firil: yamiary, in Commemoration of the Cir cumcifion 
 •f our Saviour. See Feast. 
 
 This Day was antiently kept a Faft^ in oppofition to the 
 Pagan Superlhtions, who fealted on it in honour of the God 
 yaniis. 
 
 CIRCUMFEREKCE, in Geometry, the Curve Line 
 that indoles a Circle, or circular Space j call'd alio 'Periphe- 
 ry. See Circle, and Periphery. 
 
 All Lines drawn from the Centre of a Circle to the Cir- 
 Climfercnce, caii'd Radii, are equal. See Radius, 
 
 Any Part of the Circumference is called an Ai ch ; and a 
 right Line drawn from one Extreme of the Arch to the 
 other, a Chord. See Arch, and Ciiort). 
 
 The Circttwference of every Circle is fuppos'd to be di- 
 vided into 5^0 equal Parts, call'd degrees. See Degree. 
 
 The Angle at the Circumference, is double that at the 
 Centre. See Angle, and Centre, 
 
 Every Circle is equal to a Triangle, whofe Bafe is equal 
 to the Circumference^ and its Height to the Radius. See 
 Triangle. 
 
 Hence, the Circumferences of Circles are to each other 
 as their Radii. 
 
 Hence, again, fince the Circun?fcrence of one Circle is to 
 its Radius, as that of any other Circle to ity Radius ; the 
 Ratio of the Circumference to the Radius is the fame in all 
 Circles. 
 
 The Ratio of the Diameter of a Circle to its Circimife' 
 rence^ Jrchimedes msk^s as to 22^ others, who bring it 
 nearer the Truth, as loooooouooococooo to ^11^.15^2.6$'^')^- 
 9795i-_ Foi" Ufe, the Proportion of 100 to 514 in fmaller 
 Circles'; and of jcoo to 3145 in larger Circles, is com- 
 mended by rieta, Huygens, Sic. The juftclt Proportion for 
 fmall Num bers, is that of A'letius, who makes it as 113 
 to 955. See Diameter. 
 
 The Diameter of a Circle therefore being given, its Cir- 
 cninference is had ; and that multipiy'd by one fourth Part 
 of the Diameter gives the Area of the Circle. See Area. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin Circum, about, and 
 ycro, I carry. 
 
 CIRCUMFERENTOR, an Inllrument us'd in Survey- 
 ing, to take Angles by. Sec Angle, and Surveving. 
 
 I'he Circnmferentor is very fimple, yet expeditious in the 
 Praftice : It coniills of a Brafs Circle and an Index, all of a 
 piece. See its Figure in Tab. Snrvcyii?^;, Fig. 19. 
 
 On the Circle is a Card, or Compafs, divided into 560 
 Degrees 5 the Meridian Line whereof anfv/ers to the middle 
 of the Breadth of the Index. On the Limb, or Circum- 
 ference of the Circle, is folder'd a Brafs Ring 5 which, 
 with another fitted with a Glafs, make a kind of Box for 
 the Needle, which is fufpciided on a Rivet in the Centre of 
 the Circle. To each Extreme of the Index is fitted a Sight, 
 See Sights. 
 
 The whole is mounted on a St.ifF; with a Ball and Socket 
 for the Conveniency of its Motion. Sec Ball and Socket. 
 Ufe of the Circumferentor. 
 
 To take an Angle hy the Circumferentor. Suppofe 
 the Angle requir'd E K G, (Tab. Surveyirg^ Fig. 20.) place 
 the Iniirumenr, v.g. at K, with the Flower-de-luce in the 
 Card towards you. Then direfl the Sights, till thro' em you 
 fpy E ; and obferve what Degree is pointed at by the South 
 End of the Needle, which fuppofe 296' : then turn the In- 
 ftrument about, the Flower-dc-lucc ftill towards you, and di- 
 rect the Sights to G ^ noting the Degree at which the South 
 End of the Needle points, which fnppole 182. 
 
 This done, fubtracling the leffer Number 182, from the 
 greater i9<5, the Remainder 114, is the Number of Degrees 
 of the Angle E K G, 
 
 If the Remainder chance to be more than iSo Degrees, it 
 mull: be again fubtraded from 3^0 Degrees 5 the lall Re- 
 mainder is the Quantity of the Angle fought. 
 
 To take the 'Plot of a Field, Wood, Park, &c. hy the 
 Circumferentor. 
 
 Suppofe ABCDEFGK, Cfig- Inclofure to be 
 furvey'd with the Circumferentor. 
 
 1. Placing the Inilrument at A, the Flower-de-luce to- 
 wards you, direct the Sights to B j where, fuppofe the South 
 End of the Needle to cut ipi"; and the Ditch, Wall, or 
 Hedge, meafur'd with the Chain, to contain 10 Chains, 75 
 Links ; which enter down. See Chain. 
 
 2. Placing the Inlh'ument at B, dircft the Sights as before 
 to C; the South End of the Needle, v.g. will cut 279° j and 
 the Line EC contain 6 Chains S3 Links, to be noted as be- 
 fore. Then move the Injfrument to C ; turn the Sights to 
 D, and meafure C D as before. 
 
 In the fame manner, proceed to D, E, F, G, H, and !aft- 
 ly to K; flill noting down the Degrees of every Bearing, or 
 Angle, and the Diilances of every Side. 
 
 Having thus gone round the Field, you will have a Table 
 in the following form. ' 
 
 Stations. Degrees. Min. Chains. Links. 
 A 191. 00 10. 75 
 
 B 297. 00 6. 8^ 
 
 C 2i(S. 50 7- 82 
 
 From 
 
C I R 
 
 C 227 ) 
 
 Trom thjs Table, the Fieid is ro be plotted, prctraBed- 
 For the Manner whereof, fee Plotting, andPROTRACTioN! 
 
 Wf-/V, Where Security is to be confulred rather than Dif- 
 patch, it may be convenient to take Back-fights ^ /. c. to 
 place the Inllrument fo, at each Station, as that ]ookin? 
 backwards thro' the Sights to the lall Sration, the North 
 Knd of the Needle may point to the fame Degree as the 
 South End did, in looking forwards from the lalt Station to 
 this. Sec Theodolite, and Plain-Taele : Both which 
 Inilruments arc us'd, on occafion, as Ch'cuviferentors. 
 
 ClI^CUMFLEX, in Grammar, an Accent, fcrving ro 
 note, or diilinguifh a long Syllable. See Accent, Long, i^c. 
 
 The Greeks had three Accents, the Jcutc, the Grave, and 
 the Circmiiflex, form'd thus \~. In Englijh, French, &c. 
 the Circumjlex is made thus Sec Character. 
 
 The Acute raifes the Voice, and the Grave falls, or low- 
 ers it ; the Circumjicx is a kind of Undulation, or wavering 
 of the Voice, between the two. See Acute, Grave, \§c. 
 
 'Tis fcldom us'd linlcfs to fliew the Omiflion of a Let- 
 ter which made the Syllable long and open j a thing vailly 
 more frequent in the French than among us : Thus they 
 write ^-.7i', for pafic ; We, for tejle f mcs, forfi/ff//es,6ic. 
 They alfo ufe the Circumfex in the Participles 5 fome of 
 their Authors writing c07inci'.y fee^ others, coim^, pi'^,6tc. Fa- 
 ther 'Huffier is at a Lofs for the Reafon of the CirctirnHex on 
 this occaiion. 
 
 The Form of the Greek Circum^ex was antiently the fame 
 
 c i R 
 
 where the twd 
 deCcribc a Cir- 
 
 Draw two Di- 
 
 gles, 'J. g. A and B ; and on the Point F, 
 Lines of Riffeilion inrcflcfft, as on a Centre 
 cle wiih the Radius FA. 
 
 Circumfcrihc a Square ehont a Ch cle. 
 ameters, A ij and D E, (Fig. 31.) interfeftinf; each other 
 in the Centre C, atright Angles. From AE BD, with the 
 Interval of the Radiui, make Interd-aions in F,G H 1. Draw 
 the right Lines V G, G H, 1 H, an.l i F. Then is F G H U 
 Square c:rcumjcril/'d a bout the Circle. 
 
 To arciimfcr'ile any regular 'Polygon, v.r. a Pentagon 
 sbom a Circle. Biffec-f the Chord AE, (Fig. 32.) by the 
 Perpendicular F G, which continue till it cut the Arch in g. 
 I hro A and E, draw the Radii A F and E F t and thro' g 
 draw a Line parallel to AE, meeting the Radii continu'd 
 on each fide m a and e : Then is a e one llde of the cir- 
 CHwifcribi Polygon. Produce rhe Radius FB to b, till 
 PA =Fa ; and draw ah .- this is anoiher Side-of the Poly- 
 gon ; and in the lame manner may the reft of the Sides be 
 drawn. 
 
 To lifcrile a„y regular 'Pdygon in ci Ciicle. Divide -,60 
 by the number ot Sides, in order to find tlie Qiiantity of the 
 Angle EFD; which make at the Centre, a.id apply the 
 Chotd to the Periphery as often as it will go. Thus will 
 the defir d Figure be hifcril'rl in the Circle 
 
 CIRCUMSIANCES, the Incidems of an Event or the 
 ParticulaMties that accompany an Afcion. See iNcirMT 
 
 with that of ours: but the Coptfls changing "thi Form'rf .ai^ AffemwL*'-™''^^^^^ ^ 
 
 the Characters, and introducing the running Hand, chang'd 
 alio the Form of the Circmiijlex Accent; and inllead'of 
 making a jnd Angle, rounded 'it oft; adding a Dafli rhro' 
 too much had ; and thus form'd an i, inverred and laid ho- 
 rizontally, which produc'd this Eigure inilcad of this ^ . 
 
 ClRCUMLOCU riON, a Circuit, or Tour of Words, 
 us'd either wiien a proper Term is not at hand, to exprefs a 
 thing n.uurally and immediately by; or when one chufesnot 
 to do it, out of refpecl; or on fome other occalions. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Circumkqucr, I fpeak 
 about. 
 
 CiRCtiMLOcuTioN, in Otatory, is the avoiding of fome- 
 thing difagreeable, or inconvenient to be exprels'd in direft 
 Terms ; by intimating the Senfe thereof in a kind of Para- 
 phrale, fo conceiv'd as to foften, or break the Force thereof 
 Thus Cicero, unable to deny that Cloditis was llain by 
 Mdo, owns it, with this Circumlocution, ' Mih's Servants 
 ' being prevented from affifting their Mafler, who was re- 
 ported to be kill'd by Clodilli; they, in his abfence, and 
 ' without his Privity, or Confent, did what every body 
 would expca from their own Servants on fuch an occafion." 
 CIRCUMIKCESSION, in Tlieology, a Term wheteby 
 the Schoolmen ufe to exprefs the Exillcnce of three divine 
 Perfon. in one another, in the Myiiery of the Trinity. See 
 Person. 
 
 The School-Divines are not the firft Authors of this Term ; 
 Damafcenm, in the Vlllth Century, having us'd the Wotd 
 ■xv-^'pini, which lignifies the fame thing, in his Explanation 
 ot that Text, lam m my Father, and my Father is in me. 
 
 CIRCUM 'Polar Stars, are fuch Stars as being pretty 
 near our North-Pole, move around it ; and in our Lati 
 
 denotes the defcri- 
 fuch manner, as 
 See 
 
 tude, never fet, or go below the Horizon.' See St.ir,'Pole, 
 Setting, ^c. 
 
 CIRCUMSCRIBING, in Geometry, 
 bing a polygonous Figure about a Circle, ... . 
 that all its Sides are Tangents to the Circumference. 
 Circle, PoLvtjON, iifc. 
 
 The Term is fomerimes alfo us'd for the defcribing of a 
 Circle about a Polygon ; fo, as that each fide is a Chord 
 
 ■ "W 1! "^""^ "''"^'"y ''^y- Polygon is in- 
 
 jcrlbcd, than the Circle circiimfcribcd. See iNscR'niiNG 
 _ Any regular Figure A BCDE, (Pkre Geo7netrv, Fig ,5 ) 
 inlcribd in a Circle, is relolv'd into et[ual andfimllar Trian- 
 g.es, by Radii drawn from the Centre of the circumfcribinz 
 Circle F, to the feveral Angles of the Figure ; and its Aret 
 IS equal to a reflangled Triangle, whofe Bale is equal to the 
 Circum ercnce of rhe whole Polygon ; and its Height a Per- 
 pendicular let fall from the Centre F to one fide AB 
 
 T he fame may be faid of the Area of the circilmfcribing 
 Circle abcde, excepting that the Height is to be the R?- 
 
 The Area of every Polygon that can be infcrib'd in a Cir- 
 cle IS lefs ; and that of every Polygon that can be circ,„»- 
 fcr.b d, greater than that of the Circle : In like manner, the 
 i enmeter of the firll ,s lefs, and rhar of the fecond greater 
 than the Circumference of the Circle. See Perimvter ffc 
 
 On this \nt,a^\^ Mrchtmedes attempted rhe Quadrature 
 ol the Circle ; which is nothing elfe, in efFcS, but^he mea- 
 T™f " ^^"^^^y °^ " ^'■■"l'=- See Qy.WRA- 
 
 S;'-''= °f « Hexagon is equal to the Radius of a cir- 
 ciimjenb'd Circle. See Hexagon. 
 
 A r°f'''f''.*-^''''*'' « C/Vffc about any given regular Polygon, 
 ABC; (Fig. ;o.) and mcc verfa. Biffca two of the An- 
 
 „ . ann a certain Management of evternal C/r- 
 ctnnftances in the midit whereof he is plac'd ; which Kr- 
 rangcment of Circumjiances, depends on the Providence of 
 God : whence Converfion alfo depends on him. See Con- 
 version. 
 
 The Circumflances of the Aflions of Men, arc exprefs 'd 
 in this Latm Veife. ^ 
 
 ^lis, quid, v.hi, quibtis aiixHiis, cur, qmmodo, quando. 
 
 §nis, who, denotes the Quality, State, Age, £s?c. of the 
 Perfon. ^Itiid, what, the gtcatnefs, fmallnefs, multitude, 
 fewners,£?f. of the thing. CT;, where, the Place. O^/to 
 Auxiliis, with what Affiltanccs, the Inlirumems, Means', £?<:. 
 Cur, why, on what Accounr, with what View. Snomido, 
 how, the Quality of the Aftien, as to Intcnfion or Remiff- 
 neis, Dcfignednefs or Cafualty, Secrecy or Opennefs. 'Span- 
 do, when, the Time ; as on a Holiday, at the Hour of Pray- 
 er, ^c. ' 
 
 CIRCUMSTANTIBUS, in Law, is us'd for the fupply- 
 ing, and making up the Number of Jurors, (in cafe any im- 
 panell'd appear not ; or appearing, be challeng'd by either 
 Party) by adding to them fo many of the Perfons prefenr or 
 Handing by, as will ferve the turn. See TiiRV, and Joror. 
 
 CIRCUMVALLATION, in Forrification, a Line or 
 large Trench, made artjund a Camp ; in the befiegin" of a 
 Town. See Line, Fortification, i^c. ° 
 
 This Trench is to be a Cannon- (liot diHant from the Place, 
 ordinirily, abour 11 Foot broad, and Icven deep. It is bor- 
 der'd with a Paraper, and flank'd with Redoubts or little 
 Forts, crcfled from Space ro Space. It fervcs both to pre- 
 vent any Succour ftom being fenr into the Place, to keep in 
 
 . ...^ i .cti,, llj J 
 
 JJelerters, and prevent Incurfions of the Enemy's Garifon. 
 
 Care mult be taken that the Line of Circtimnifllntion n-vi 
 pafs by the Foot of an Eminence ; lelt the Enemy fci=in» on 
 the Eminence, lodge his Cannon, and comm.ind the Lin?. 
 
 The Word is torm'd from the Latin circum, about and 
 'Valium. I ' 
 
 CIRCUMVOLUTIONS, in Architefturc, the Turns of 
 the Spiral Line of rhe Ionic Volure. See Volute. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Circimmlvere to turn 
 arounc^ ; and is alfo apply'd to the Turns of a wreath'd or 
 twilted Column. Sec Column. 
 
 CIRCUS, in Antiquity, a large Building, cither round, 
 or oval ; us d for rhe exhibiting of Shews to the People. Sec" 
 
 SrECTACLES, CiRCENSIAN G<J/W, &C. 
 
 The Roman Circus, was a large Place, or Square, arch'd 
 at one End ; incompafs'd with Porticos, and furnillt'd with 
 Rows ot Sears, plac'd afcending over each other 
 
 In the middle was a kind 'Banquette, or Eminence, with 
 Obe ifts. Statues and Polls at each End. This ferv'd 'em 
 for the Courles of their 'Big£ and ciuadrig.r. See Bioj!,, iSc. 
 
 There were no lefs than ten Cireu^s ar Rune : the larg- 
 eft was that built by the Elder Tarqitin, called Circus Maii- 
 miis ;^ between the Aventinc and 'Palatine Mounts. 'Pliny 
 lays, It was enlarg'd by J. Ctfar, fo as to take in no Icli 
 than three Stadia in Length, and one in Width. 
 
 The moll magniiJcent 'Circus\ were ihofe of Jiigiijtus and 
 Nero. I here are ftill fome Remains of the Circus's, both at 
 Rome, at Nlfmes, and other Places. 
 
 The Romans were exceffively fond of the Gan-ies exhibit 
 ed in the Circus, witnefs that Verfe in Juvenal, 
 
 ■ Atque duas tantum res anxius optatj 
 
 •Pane?!! 2f Circe ifis ■ 
 
 S$in« 
 
C I s 
 
 Some derive the Word from Circe, to whom rertttllimi 
 attributes the Invention. Cnjfadorm fays, Circus comes a 
 
 The Romam, Scrvms obfcrves, at firft, had no other O, cm 
 butthatmade by the 2lfcr, on one fide, and a PalhMe ot 
 naked Swords on the other. ^ ^- , 
 
 Hence, according to 1/tdore, came the Term Lu4t Crcen- 
 fes, cimji Crrcum-Enjh. But Scaliger laughs at the ity- 
 
 "?'%'g<im« of the Circus, which fome call Cvrcenfimi 
 Game,, were Combats celebrated in the f3r«/.s m honour ol 
 CoH/«i the God of Councils; thence alfo call d Confualia. 
 See CoNSUAiiA. T J Tj ■ 
 
 They were alfo called Rojnan Gaines, Ludi Komitnl, ei- 
 ther on account of their Antiquity, as being coeval with the 
 Kmtan People, or becaufe eftahlill-i'd by the Komani : and 
 the grear Games Luii Magtii, becaule celebrated with more 
 Expence and Magnificence than any others ; and becaule 
 held in honour of the grear God Hepttme, who was their 
 CcnfllS. rue 
 
 Thofe who fay they were inftituted m honour of the Sun, 
 confound the 'Fomfa Circenfis, ot Proceffion of the Circm, 
 with the Games. , , -r^ j 
 
 The Games of the Circus were inftituted by E-oandci , 
 and re-eftablini'd by Raimthn : The Proceffion was only a 
 Part of the Games, malting the Prelude thereof ; and con- 
 filling of a fimplc Cavalcade of Chariots. , ,, ■ 
 
 Till the Time of the Elder Taniilui, they were held in 
 an llland of the 'TiL-cr ; and were called Roman Games : af- 
 ter that Prince had built the Cii cils, they took their Name 
 therefrom ; as being conftantly held there. , a 
 
 There were fix Kinds of Exercifes in the Circus : the i t 
 WreiHing, fighting with Swords, with Staves, and with 
 Pikes : the id was Racing ; the ^d Saltatio, Dancing ; the 
 4th -Direi, Quoits Arrows, and Ceftm ; all which were all 
 on Foot : tC sth was Horfecourfing : the 6th Courfes of 
 Chariots, whether with two Horfes, or with four. SceilicJE, 
 and Qo.\nRiom. n j- -J a 
 
 In Jhis laft E.xcrcife, the Combatants were at firft divided 
 into two ^lladrils, then into four ; each bearing th. 
 of the Colours they wore ; F<!fl;o Ail>a, Rupa 
 Faction, QyAi'siL, tSc. 
 
 At firft there was only white and. red; then green was 
 added, and blue. Domiuan added two more Colours, but 
 thev did not hold. . . , i r jm- 
 
 Ir was OcmmaiiS who firft invented this Method of diftin- 
 guifliin? the ^udrlls by Colours. The green was for thole 
 who reprefenred the Earth ; the blue for the Sea, f$c. See 
 
 Colour, ^.c. , r /• r, ■ 
 
 CIRRI, in Borany, a Term us'd for thofe fine Strings, or 
 Hairs, bv which fome Plants faften themfelves, for their lup- 
 port ; as'Ivv, and the like. See Clasi'Ers. 
 
 CIRSOCELE, in Medicine, a Dilatation of the Sperina- 
 tic Veins ; occafion'd by a too thick, grumous Blood ; call d 
 2.\^o HcnimVanccfd. See Hernia. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek nv'-t, 'Jarix, Vein, 
 uti^ji. Henna. Sec Varix. 
 
 CISALPINE, any thing on this fide the Jlps. 
 
 ( 228 ) C I T 
 
 4th, In the CiJJbid, the Cube of the Abfciffa AP, is equal 
 to a Solid, arifing of the Square of the Semiordinate P M, 
 multiply 'd into tlie Complement of the Diameter of the ge- 
 nerating Circle P B. 1 ^ 
 Hence, when the Point P falls on B, then .t = «, and B G 
 
 Wherefore, o : i 
 
 confequcntly, jl''— - 
 the Value of y becomes infinite : 
 
 : the 
 yet they 
 
 Names 
 &c. See 
 
 and 
 
 that is the Value oi y becomes inhnite : and thereto: 
 CiJJbid KHIOIj, tho it continually approach BC 
 will never meet. 
 
 5th, BC, therefore, is an JlJJymJiUte of AiaCiJJcid. See 
 
 ASSYMPTOTE. j^/r j 
 
 The Amients made ufe both of the Conchoid and CiJ/oiil ; 
 for the finding of two mean continual Proportionals between 
 two given right Lines. See Proportional. 
 
 For the ^ladrattire, Slihnormal, and Siillaiigcm of the 
 
 CiSSOID; fet;QuAnRATURE,SuBNORMAL,andSuBTANGENT. 
 
 CISTERCIiiKS, an Order of Religious, call'd by the 
 French Cifleaux ; conCfling of an hundred Monafleries, and 
 liear as many Nunneries. See Orber, Monk, Religi- 
 ous, Sfjc. 
 
 The Order took its rife in 1075, from twenty one zealous 
 Monks in the Monallery of Molefilie in Surgundy ; who, 
 wirh their Abbot ilijJeri', complaining that the Rule of S. 
 JiencdiH was not ftriflly enough ohferv'd ; obtain'd Permiflion 
 of Hugh, Archbiftiop oi Lyons and Legate of the Holy See, 
 to fettle in a Place call'd Ciftealix, five Miles from 2)ijon. 
 
 Here Elides Duke of Surgundy erecled 'em a Building, 
 into which they were admitted in 1058 ; endowing it with a 
 confiderable Revenue. The Bifliop of Chalons gave Rch-r( 
 the Paftoral Staff, in quality of Abbot; and ereSed the new 
 Monaftery into an Abbey. See Abbot. 
 
 Such was the beginning of the Ciftercians, fo famous in 
 After-times, and now fo extended throughout all Europe. 
 
 CISTERN, or CESTERN, is properly us'd for a fubter- 
 raneous Rcfcrvoir of Rain-water. See Well. 
 
 Ciflenis muft be made with good Cement, to retain the 
 Water. See Cement. 
 
 The Bottom ftiould be cover'd with Sand, to fweeten and 
 preferve it. See Water. 
 
 Authors mention a Cijlen at Coiijiantinofle, the Vaults 
 whereof are fupported by two rows of Pillars, 211 in each 
 Row ; each Pillar being two Foot in Diameter. They are 
 planted circularly, and in Radii tending to that in the Centre. 
 
 The Word, according to fijme, comes from Cis, and ter- 
 rain, i. e. inter terram ; others derive it from Cijla, an O- 
 fier Bafliet, a Dua, Ejc. 
 
 CISTIC. y (-Cystic. 
 
 ClST-Hefatic.Y See iCisT-Hepatic. 
 
 CISTUS. 3 ^CvsTus. 
 
 CITADEL, or CITTADEL, a Fort, or Place fortify d 
 with four, five, or fix Baftions ; built fometimes m the moft 
 eminent Part of a City, and fometimes only near the City. 
 
 In the firft Cafe, 'the Citadel lerves to defend the City 
 againft Enemies. Sec Fort, Fortu'y'd Tlace &c. 
 
 In the latter it ferves to command it, and to keep the In- 
 habitants in their Obedience : for which purpole the City is 
 left unfortify'd on the Part toward the Citadel, but the Cita- 
 i fortify 'd toward the City. 
 
 The moft ufual Form for Citadels, is that of a Pentagon : 
 a Square being too weak, and a Hexagon too big. See 
 FoRTiFicATON, Pentagon, ESc. , ^- . 
 
 There is always a large Efplanade between the City and 
 Citadel. See Esplanade. ^ , , ,. „, „. , 
 The Word is a Diminutive of the Italian Citta, City, q.a. 
 
 little Citv. ^ . f D r 
 
 CITATION, an Affignation, or fummoning ot a ferlon 
 before an Ecclefiaftical Judge, on fome Affair relating to the 
 
 Chufch. , . ,,>,,- 
 
 In the Civil, and Ordinary Courts, it is call d Slumnoning. 
 
 ^^ThewTciTATioN is alfo us'd in fpcaking of Military 
 and Monaftick, as well as Ecclefiaftical Courts. Such a He- 
 retick was cited to Ronic ; to a General Council, &c. 
 
 Knights are cited to the General Chapters of their Order. 
 K Ed-Mrd I. of England, was cited, by Order of -Pln- 
 lit IV. of France, to a Court of his Peers. The Citation 
 waspublifti'd by the Seigneur al'^rr/jJtoj^, Senelchal ot .ft- 
 ruicrd and i^ierci ; and was paftcd up by his Order, on 
 the Gates ofthe City Libnirnt, which then belong d to K. 
 Henry. For Default in not appearing, all his Domains, and 
 Effcdis in France were confifcated. F. Daniel. 
 
 CiT ITION is alfo an Allegation, or Qiioration oi iome 
 Law, Authority, ot P.affage. See Quotation. 
 The Word comes from cito, of cico, I ftir up. 
 CITRON, an asreeable Fruit, in Colour, Taite, Smell 
 
 fheiicV^^ 'divided Gmil, and the Country now call'd '<^{fo«ify'ti,.owardjhe__Ci.y, 
 T.ombardy, into Ctfdpine ^r^i tranfalpme. SeeTRANsAL- 
 
 " That which was Cifalpinc with regard to t'ae Romans, is 
 T'ranjalpine with regard to us. ^ , , . r. 
 
 The Word is form'd ftom the Prepofiuon Cis, on this fide, 
 and Alpes ; which, tho properly confin'd to the Mountains le- 
 parating Italy and France, yet is us'd by Authors for any 
 very high Mountains. 
 
 rhus Aiifonms has the Jtps of the Tyrencans, the jjips 
 of the Apennines, &c. . , , . „ n n ■„ 
 
 CISSOID, in Geometry, an Algebraic Curve, 
 vented by Diodes ; whence it is peculiarly call'd the Cipid 
 of Diodes. See Curve. . ,. „ 
 
 The Genefis of the CiJJoid may be thus conceiv d : io 
 the Diameter A B, (Tab. Jiialyfis, Fig. 5.) of tlie Semi- 
 circle AO B, draw an indefinite Line, at right Angles, BC : 
 then draw the right Line AH, and make AM = IH; or 
 in the other Ouadrant, LC = AN. Thus will the Points 
 M and L bo m a Cuive Line A MO L ; which is theCipid 
 pf Diodes. 
 
 'Properties cf the Cissoin. 
 From the Genefis it follows, ift. That drawing the right 
 Lines P M and K I, perpendicular to A B ; we fliall have 
 AP • KB ■ ■ AM : I H. But AM = I H; confequcntly, A f 
 = AB. And therefore, A K = PB; andPN=IK. 
 
 '■2d After the fune mmner, it appears, that the Ctptd 
 A M b biffeels the Semicircle A O B. . t, 
 
 ,d. Again, AK : KI : : KI ; KB. That is, AK : PN : : 
 
 (^ii-rvwj>, an aareeable — ., — -- , 
 Sc refembling a Lemon ; and ferving like thar, to cool, 
 ^id quench tht Thirft : being produc'd by a Tree of the 
 
 ner it may be fliewn, that A P, 
 CQli.tmui.'.I Proportion. 
 
C I V 
 
 ( 229 ) 
 
 C I V 
 
 relates an Inllancc oE two Perfons, prcferv'd fafe from the 
 molt dangerous Afpks, by eating a C'ltro}?. 
 
 Tlic Diftillers, Perfumers, Con fe£li oners, l^c. procure di- 
 vers thinj^s from Citrons j as EiTeticcs, Oils, Confeiflions, 
 W-iters, ifc. 
 
 CiTKcm jVater. See Ciiroji-WA-TER. 
 
 CirKO-H-Sniitril. See Santal. 
 
 CITY, a larr;e Town, inclos'd with a Wall. See Town. 
 
 'Tis hard to give any juii Definition of a City ; in regard, 
 Cuflom has referv'd the Appellation of Th-w^^s, to fo many 
 Places which feem to have every thing rctjuiiite to conftitutc 
 a City. 
 
 Formerly, Cify was only underflood of fuch Towns as were 
 EiniopsSees: which Diilinclion fcems Hill to hold in 
 Im.'d j tho no where elfe. See StE, 
 
 City is particularly us'd ro cxprefs the Heart of the Place. 
 At 'Teiris they have the Ciiy and the Univer/ity 5 at Lon- 
 don we have the City and the Suhiirhs. 
 
 The Term City had its rife among us, fines the Conqueftj 
 for in the Time of the Saxom there were no Cil/es, but all 
 great Towns were called 'Burghs : Thus, London was call'd 
 Lunden Snrgb. See Burgh. 
 
 And for a long time after the Conquefi:, City and 'BiiTgh 
 were us'd promilcuouily : thus, in the Charter of Lciccjler, 
 that Place is cilled both Civitas and Sf/rgns 3 which fhews a 
 Miilake in my Lord Coke, where he tells us, that every City 
 was, or is a Eifliop's See. Nor had Ghceficr any Bifliop then ; 
 tho 'tis call'd a C/ty \wDome\-'iDay, The like may be ob- 
 ferv'd or Ciunbndge ; to which it may be added, that Croinp- 
 ton, reckoning up our Cities^ leaves out Ely^ tho it had a 
 BiHiop and a Cathedral. 
 
 Yet CaffhuifHS, de Conftietud. Siirguud. fays, France has 
 wichhi its Territories i-^a^ Cities-^ and gives his Reafon, be- 
 caufe it has fo many Archbifliop.s and Bifliops. 
 
 City, Civitai, in fpeaking of Antiquity, fignifies a State, 
 or People, with all its Dependencies, conlHtuting a particular 
 Republic ; ftich as are, iiill, leveral Cities of the Empire, 
 and the S'-vifs Cantons. 
 
 Tho the anticnt Ganls were, in effc£l, only one Na- 
 tion ; they were yet divided into fbveral Peoples, which 
 Ibrm'd as many diiferent States : or, to fpeak with Ccefar, 
 as many different Civttates, Cities. Befides that each City 
 had its particular Affcmblics, it fent Deputies, too, from time 
 to time, to the general ACfemblies, held on Affairs relating 
 to their common IntcrelL 
 
 Aiigtiflus., upon numbring the Rojnan Citizens, found they 
 amounted to 4 Millions, 157000. See Enumeration. 
 
 To make a good Roman Citizen, there were three things 
 requir'd : that he were an Inhabitant of Rome that he 
 were inroird in one of the 55 Tribes ; and that he were ca- 
 pable of Dignities. Thofe to whom were granted the Rights 
 and Privileges oi Roman Citizens, were properly only Hono- 
 nwy Citizens. 
 
 The feventh Law, de Incolis, makes a great deal of dif- 
 ference between a Citizen and a mere Inhabitant. Birth, 
 alone, made a Citizen j and entitled to all the Privileges of 
 Burgefy : Tunc could not acquire it 3 but the Emperor cou'd 
 beiiow it. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Civis ; which Authors 
 derive from Co^cJ, by Reafon the Citizens live together: or 
 rather from Cico, I call together. 
 
 CIVET, a kind of Perfume, bearing the Name of the 
 Animal whence it is taken. Sec Perfume. 
 
 The Ci~Jety or Ci-vet-Cat, is a little Animal, refembling 
 our Cat ; excepting that his Snout is more pointed, his 
 Claws lefs dangcrou-, and his cry different. 
 
 The Periume^this Animal produces, is form'd like a kind 
 of (}reafe, or thick Scum, in an Aperture, or Bag, under his 
 Tail. 'Tis gather'd from time to time 3 and ftiirabounds, in 
 proportion as the Animal is fed. 
 
 There is a very conliderable Traffic cf Civet, from Saj^o- 
 TO., Calicut, and other Places, where the Animal that pro- 
 duces it is found. Tho, pare of the Ciue/- among us, is fiir- 
 nifli'd us by the Dutch 3 who bring up a confiderable Num- 
 ber of the Animals. 
 
 Before any_ r,f thefe Animals were fcen in Europe, or it 
 had been oblerv'd how the Perfume had been gather'd 3 the 
 common Opinion, founded on the Relations of Travellers, 
 was, that it was the Sweat of that Animal, irritated, and 
 kindled into Riige. 
 
 To this effect, 'twas faid, that the Animal was inclos'd in 
 an Irnn Cage 3 and after having been a long time beaten 
 with Rods, they gather'd with a Spoon, thro' the Bars of 
 the Cage, and between the Thighs of the Animal, the Sweat 
 or Foam, which the Rage and Agitation had produc'd : and 
 that without this Precaution, the Animal would yield no 
 Perfume at all. 
 
 But Experience has taught us better 3 and we now know, 
 that the Perfume Civet, is only a thick uniluous Humour fe- 
 creted by certain Glands between the two Tunics of the Bag 
 whercm it is amafs'd, under its Tail, beneath che 
 
 Civet mull: be chofen new, of a good Coniiftence, a whitifli 
 Colour, and a Arong diQgreeable Smell. 
 
 Belides the Indian and 'D:itch Civet, there is alfo a Civet 
 from Srafil, or Guinea, like that of India 3 and an Occi- 
 dental Civet, which bears no refemblance to it. 
 
 Civet is little us'd in Medicine, except in a Thicknefs of 
 Hearing, from Cold 3 where a Grain or two being put in a 
 little Cotton, or Wool, and the Ears fiopp'd therewith, is 
 fometimes of fervice. It is much us'd among Perfumers and 
 Conteftioners. 
 
 The Word Civet comes from the Arabic Zibet, or Zehet, 
 Scum, Froth. 
 
 CIVIC, an Epithet apply'd to a Kind of Crown, msde of 
 Oaken Leaves 3 antiently beftow'd by the Romam, on thofe 
 who fav'd the Life of a Fellow-Citizen in a Battle, or an 
 Alfault. See Crown. 
 
 _ The Civic Crown was exceedingly efteem'd 3 and was even 
 given as an Honour, to Augufliis 3 who on this Occalion 
 Ifruck Coins with this Device, Ob Cives Servatos. 
 
 It was alfo given to Cicero, after his Difcovery of Cati- 
 Vnie's Confpiracy. 
 
 CIVIL, in its general Senfe, is fomething that regards the 
 Policy, publick Good, or repofe of the Citizens, or Subjefts 
 of a State. See City. 
 
 In this Senfe, we fay, O'y// Government ; Law 5 Ci- 
 
 vil Rights 5 Civil War, ^c. See Government, ^c. 
 
 Civil iflw, LexCiviUs, is defin'd, in the Inditutes, to be 
 the Laws peculiar to each City, or each People : but in the 
 modern Ufe, it properly implies the Roman La-w, contain'd 
 in the Inftitutes, theDigeft, and the Code 3 otherwife call'd, 
 the Lev Scripta, or Written La--j}. See Law. 
 
 Thi Roman Law, at its Commencement, was very incon- 
 fidcrable. Under the Kings, the People were govern'd by 
 certiin Laws, prepar'd by the Senate, pafs'd by the Kings, 
 and confirm'd in an Alfembly of the People. 
 
 "^apirius was the firll: who made a CoUeftion of the Regal 
 Laws 3 which took its Name from its Author, and was call'd 
 Jus 'Papiriammi. 
 
 The Republic, after abolifliing the Regal Government, 
 flill retain'd the Royal Laws : 'To thefe'they added the 
 Law of the 'T-ivche Tables 3 drawn by the Decemviri, from 
 the Laws of twelve of the principal Cities of Greece 3 and 
 the more Equitable among the Laws hitherto praflis'd at 
 Rome. See Decemviri. 
 
 The Law of the Twelve Tables was at length found fo fe- 
 vcre, and conceiv'd in fuch obfcure Terms ; that it was judg'd 
 proper to moderate, rclfrain, and afcertain it, by other Laws, 
 propos'd to the Senate by the Confuls, and palVd at geiieral 
 Alfemblies of the People ; according to the Praflicethat had 
 obtain'd under the Kings themfelves. 
 
 In the Year of i?07;!2£' 751, the Republic expir'd 5 and the 
 whole Power ol the People was transferr'd to Augiiflns, 
 who was contented to publifli his new Laws in the Aifembly 
 of the People 3 to keep up fome Image of the Republic by 
 this Formality. 
 
 Tiberius abolifh'd thefe occafional AflJemblies, on pre- 
 tence of their being too numerous 3 and in lieu thereof prof- 
 fer'd his Laws to the Senate, who never fail'd to confirm 'em : 
 infomuch that the Laws of Tiberius, ^nA his Succeffors, who 
 kept the fame Meafures with the Senate, were efteem'd Se- 
 natiis-Confulta. 
 
 Thus arofe two Kinds of Roman Law, with regard to the 
 Changes in the Legiflative Authority : the Law ettablifti'd 
 by the People, Tkbifcita and the Laws of the Emperors, 
 or Imperial Laii-'S. See Pleriscita, and Imperial. 
 
 During the Time of the Republic, and even under the 
 Emperors, there were Jiiris-Confulti 3 who making publick 
 Proicflion of the Study of the Law, interpreted, were con- 
 fultcd on the different Senfes of the Laws, and gave Anfwers 
 to the Queflions propos'd to 'em hereon 5 which were call'd 
 Refponfa '■Vrudentiiim. 
 
 Tapirius was the firfl: of thefe Juris-Confulti, after the 
 Expuifion of the Kings 3 and Modeflimis the latt. See Ju- 
 ris-Consulti, 
 
 After him, viz. in 140, thefe Oracles of the Roman Jurif- 
 prudence ceafing, out of their Writings, which made no lefs 
 than 2CO0 Volumes, a Body of the Roman Law was after- 
 wards compil'd, by Order 0^ JufHuian. 
 
 The Magiflrates, on their fide, in adminiftring Juflice, 
 interpreted the Laws with more freedom than even the Ju- 
 ris-Confu-lti ; and were, as it were, the living Voice of the Law^ 
 
 The Emperors too, to render the Interpretations of the 
 Magiflrates lefs free and frequent, appointed, that they 
 themfelves Ihould be confultcd 3 and their Anfwers expell- 
 ed, as to Queftions in Law, as may be obfcrv'd from 'Pliny'& 
 Epiftles to Trajan. See Rescript. 
 
 In proportion as new Laws were made at Rome, care 
 was taken to colled and reduce 'em into Sodies. See Body, 
 
 ^apirius, in the Time of Tareiuinius Siiperbus, made a 
 Colleftion of the Regal Laws. And no fooner was the Re- 
 public eftablilli'd, than the Laws of the Ttsoelve Tables wets 
 drawn. 
 
 Goo In 
 
C T V 
 
 ( 230 ) 
 
 C L A 
 
 In the Time of 7,v/r/. C^fnr, Ojl!::n, a Lawyer, began a 
 Col eaicn oi-" ihe 'tdicls o( the Fra^tofa ; which was not 
 finifli'd till x\\Q'V\m^oi Mrian, by unothcr Lawyer, Jh' 
 
 In rhe Time of ConftanWie, or his Children, two Juris- 
 Confnlti compU'd two Co.ies j from thtir Authors caU'd Gre- 
 gu. lan, .\nd Hcrn7i'geman Code. See Cot>e. 
 
 LalUy, 'Jujlu.'uin^ finding the Authority of the Rcmc.n 
 Law -tim'oitaboiifli'dinthe Welt, by the Decienfio , of the 
 Empire ; refolv'd to mnke a general Colle£lion, of the 
 whoie Roman Jurifprudence } and committed the Care 
 thereof to his Chancellor 'Trlhonianui. 
 
 ThatMiiiiiter executed his Commiffion with a great deal of 
 Diligence, not to fay Precipitation : a new Code was finifli'd 
 in 529, and a Digeit in 55;. See Digest, and Code. 
 
 The fame Year he publiili'd an Abridgment, thereof con- 
 taining rhe firii Principles and Elements of Law, under the 
 Title of hiJlitlKei. See Institutes. 
 
 In the Courfe of this Reign, jiifiinian made nJ8 Conrti- 
 ftitutions, and 15 Edifts ; which made a confiderabie Alte- 
 ration in the antient Law, and were cali'dJ^OKf/i. See Novel. 
 
 All thefe together, make the Ccrpm Jurh Chilis, or Bo- 
 dy of the Civil Law, as reduc'd, by order of Jn^in 'w.n. 
 
 For the Space ot 300 Years, this Syttem of Law obtain'd 
 without any Innovation. But the new ConlHtutions made 
 by the Emperors from time to tunc, at length occalioning 
 fome Alterations ; the Empeior 'Bajil^ and Leo his Son, coni- 
 pos'd a new Body of the RvvMn Law, chiefly from thcy«- 
 Jliniau, in the Greek Language, dividing it into 7 Volumes, 
 and 60 Books i under thi- Title of Safiiica. From which 
 time, Jujliuinus Body had but little Credit in the Eaft j 
 the Bafilica taking place of it. See Basilica. 
 
 In the Weft, the Civil La-iv had a different Fortune : 
 'Tis ordinarily fuppos'd not to have been there known till 
 the Year 600 j when Lofharius II, finding the Book at the 
 taking of Melpbi., a Town in Naples, made a prefent of it 
 to the City of '■Pifd : The we find it quoted in feveral Latin 
 Works long before I^otbarius. 'Tis true, however, it was ne- 
 ver taught publickly till the Xllth Century ; when Irneriits 
 firft made profeiTion of it at Sologne, in 1128 5 whence it 
 was carry 'd by his Difciples into other Countries; and in a 
 little lime was taught in all the Univerfities. 
 
 'Tis allow'd that the Civil Laiv contains all the Principles 
 of Natural Equity; and that nothing can be better calcu- 
 lated to form good Senfe, and found Judginent. Henca, tho 
 in feveral Countries it has no other Authority but that of 
 Rcafon and JutHce ; 'tis yet every where referr'd to for Au- 
 thority, and is that alone taught in Univerfities. 
 
 It is not receiv'd at this Day in any Nation without fome 
 Alterations : fometimes the Feudal Law is inix'd with it, or 
 general and particular Cuftoms ; and often, Ordinances and 
 Statutes cut off a great part of it. 
 
 In Turkey, the 'Bajilica are only us'd. In Ttnly, the Ca- 
 non Law, and Cufloms h,ive excluded a good part of it. 
 In p\'uice, Culiom hath almolt an ah olute Government, In 
 the Milcnefe^ the Feudal Law, and particular Cuiloms, bear 
 fway. In Naples and Sicily, the Conilituiians and Laws of 
 the Lombards are faid to prevail. In Germany and Hal- 
 land, the Civil Law is efteem'd to be the municipal Law : 
 but yet many Par's of it are there grown obfolere ; and others 
 are alter'd, either by the Canon Law, or a different Ulage. 
 
 In FnezeUi77d, it is obferv'd with more ririftiicfs : But 
 in the Northern Parts of Germany, the Jus Saxonicnm, Lu~ 
 iecenfe, or CtiUnei;fe, is preFerr'd bclbre it. In Denmcrk 
 and Siveden it hath fcarct- any Authority at all. In France 
 only a Part of it is roceiv'd ; and thai Part is in lomc Places 
 asaCuftomary Law : And in thofc Provinces neareii 10 Italy, 
 the municipal Written Law. In Criminal Cauics, the Civil 
 Lav: is more regarded in France ; but the manner of Trial 
 is regulated by Ordonnances and Edicts. 
 
 The Civil LaKi\ in Suain and -pormgal, is connefled with 
 the J'ts Regmm, and CuRom. In ScQtland, the Statutes of 
 the Sedermit, part of the Rcgi^ Majejla:is, and their Cuf- 
 toms, control the CiV'l Law. 
 
 In ErgUiiid, it is us'd in the Ecclefiallical Courts ; in the 
 Courts of the Admiralty 5 and in the two Univerfities : yet 
 in all thefe rellrain'd and directed by the CommonLaw. See 
 Law, CoMMON-XiT--r, &:c. 
 
 Civit, War, is a War between People of the fame State, 
 or Citizens of the fame City. See War. 
 
 Civir. 7)ea!b, any thing that rerrcnches, or cuts off a Man 
 from Civil Society : as a Condemnation to the Gallies, per- 
 petual BaniHiment, Condemnation to Death, and Excom- 
 munication : AU which make a Man ceafe to be look'd on as 
 a Citizen. 
 
 The Term is likewife apply'd to thofc who are no longer 
 capable of acting in Temporal Concerns ; as thofc who re- 
 nounce the World, who retire and make Yaws in a Monaf- 
 tcry, ^c. See Monk, Vows, Monastery, '^c. 
 
 Civil., in a Legal Senfe, is alfo apply'd to the ordinary 
 Procedure in an Adtion relating to fome Pecuniary Matter, or 
 
 Intere'd ^ in which Senfe it is oppos'd to Criminal. See Ac- 
 ti n, Criminal, iSc- 
 
 Civil Tear., is the Legal Year, or annual Account oF 
 Time, which every Government appoints to be us'd within 
 its own Dominions. See Time. 
 
 It is thus call'd, in contradilHndtion to the Natural Tear ■ 
 which is mciifur'd cxadtiy by the Revolution of the Heaven- 
 ly Bodies. See Year. 
 
 Civil Month. ? ^ S Month, 
 
 Civil ffl^r- S ^ tDAY. 
 
 CiViLISATION, a Law, Ad of Jufticc, or a Judgment 
 which renders a Criminal Procefs, Civil. 
 
 Civitifation is perform 'd by turning the Information into an 
 Inqueft, or vice verfa. See Information, Inquest, l^c. 
 
 CLAIM, in Law, a challenge of Intereft in any thing that 
 is in FuffefTion of another ; at Icaft, out of his own. See 
 Challenge, Possession, ^c. 
 
 There are divers Kinds of Claims : as, 
 
 Claim hy Charter. See Charter. 
 
 Claim by Defcent. See Descent. 
 
 Continual Claim, a Claim made (rom time to time, with- 
 in every Year and Day, to Land, or other Thing, which on 
 fome accounts cannot be attain'd without danger. 
 
 Thus, if I am diffeis'd of Land, into which, tho I have 
 a Right, I do not enter for fear of beating ; I am to hold on 
 my Right of Entry at my belt opportunity ; by approaching 
 as near as I can, once every Year, as long as I live : thus I 
 leave the Right of Entry to my Heir. See Entry. 
 
 CLAIR-OBSCURE, or CHIARO SCURO, in Paint- 
 ing, the Art of diitributing, to advantage, the Lights and 
 Shadows of a Piece; both with regard to the eafing of the 
 Eye, and the Effe£t of the whole Piece. See Light, and 
 Sh Anow. 
 
 Thus, when a Fainter gives his Figures a ftrong Relievo, 
 loofens 'em from the Ground, and fets 'em free from each 
 other, by the Management of his Lights and Shadows ; he 
 is faid to underftand the Clair-obfciire. 
 
 The Clair-obfcure makes one of the great Divifions, or 
 Branches of Painting ; the whole of a Picture being reiblva- 
 ble into Light, and Shado-zv. See Painting. 
 
 The Doftrine of the Clair-obfcure, will come under the 
 following Rules. 
 
 Light may be either confider'd with regard to it felf ; to 
 its Effefts ; the Place wherein 'tis diffus'd ; or its Ufc. 
 
 For the ilt. Light is ekhcr Natural, ox Artifical. 
 
 Natural, either comes immediately from the Sun, which 
 is briik, and its Colour various according to the Time of the 
 Day; or 'tis that of a clear Air thro' which Light is fpread, 
 and whofo Colour is a iitrle bluifh; or a cloudy Air, which 
 is darker, yet reprefcnts Objects in their genuine Colours 
 with more eafe to the Eye. 
 
 Artificial proceeds from Fire, or Flame, and tinges the 
 Object with its own Colour: but the Light it projects, is ve- 
 ry narrow and confin'd. 
 
 For the 2d, the EffeBs of Light are either 'Principal, as 
 when the Rays f:iil perpendicularly on the Top of a Body, 
 without any interruption ; or Glancing, a.s when it llidea 
 along Bodies ; or Secondary, which is for things at a diltance. 
 
 5. For the Place, 'tis either the open Campaign, which 
 makes Objects appear with great Suiirefs ; or an inclos'd 
 Place, where the Erightnefs is more vivid, its Diminution 
 more haity, and its Extremes more abrupt. 
 
 4. For the Ufc, or Application ; The Light of the Sun is 
 always to be fuppos'd witnour, and over againft the Picture 5 
 that it may hcignten the fbremort Figures : the Luminaries 
 themfelves never appearing, in regard the bell Colours can't 
 exprefs 'cm. The chief Light to meet on the chief Group, 
 and as much as poffible on the chief Figure of the Subject. 
 The Light ro he pjrfu'd over the great Parts, without being 
 crofs'd, or interrupted with little Shadows. The full Force 
 of the principal Light to be only in one Part of the Piece : 
 taking care never to make two contrary Lights : Not to be 
 fcrupuloufly confin'd to one univerfal Light ; but to fuppofe 
 other acctffory ones, as the opening of Clouds, ^c. to loofen 
 fome Things, and produce other agreeable Effects. Lafily, 
 the Light to be different, according to the Quality of Things 
 whence it proceeds, and the Nature of the Subjefts which 
 receive it, 
 
 For Shado'-J.'s ; they are diflinguifii'd, ift, into thofeform'd 
 on the Bodies themfelves, by their proper Relievos, sd, 
 Thofe made by adjacent Bodies ; thofe that make Parts of any 
 whole; and the different Effects, according to the difference 
 of Places. 
 
 For the firfl, fince the different Effe£ls of Ligh'ts only ap- 
 pear by Shadows, their Degrees muft be well manag'd. 
 The P!ace which admits no Light, and where the Colours 
 are ioft, muft be darker than any Part that has Relievo, and 
 difpos'd in the Front. The Reflex, or return of the Light, 
 brings with it a Colour borrow'd from the Subject that reflects 
 it ; and flies off at a greater or le!s Angle, according to the 
 Situation of the reflefiing Body, with regard to the luminous 
 
 one ; 
 
C L A 
 
 one : Ifence, its EPfc-as muii be different in Colour, and in 
 Force 5 according to the Diipollrions of Bodies. Decpenings, 
 which admit not of any Linht, or Reflex, muft never meuc on 
 the Relievo of any Member of any great elevated Part ; but 
 inthcCLivities or Joints of Bodies, the Folds of Draperies, ^ffc. 
 And to find Occafions tor introducing great Shadows, to ferve 
 for the Repofc of the Sight, and the loofening of Things; 
 inliead ot many littic Shadows, which have a pittifu! EiTeft, 
 
 For the 2d, The Shadows made by Bodies, are either in 
 plain and fmooth Places, or on the Earth ; wherein they are 
 deeper than the Bodies that occafion 'cm, as receiving lefs 
 reflex Light ; yet flill diminifli as they depart further 
 from their Caufe ; or on the neighbouring Bodies, where 
 they are to follow the Form of the faid Bodies, according 
 to its Magnitude and its Pofition, with regard to the Light. 
 
 For the gd, In Shadows that have P.irti, the Painter mufl: 
 obferve to take tor a LigKr in a fliadow'd Place, the Teint, 
 or Lufire of the light Partj and, on the contrary, for ihc 
 Shadow in the lighten'd Part, the Teint, or Luflre in the 
 Shadow: To make an agreeable Aflemblage of Colour, Sha- 
 dow, and Reflex in the fliadow'd Pan ; but without inter- 
 rupting the great Maflbs of Shadows : To avoid forming 
 little Things in the Shadow j as not being perceiv'd, umefs 
 clofely look'd at j and to work, as it were, in the general, 
 and at one fight : Never to fet the flrong Shadowy againft 
 the Lights, without fofteni!;g the harih Contraft by th.; help 
 of fome intermediaie Colour : tho the Mafs of Light may be 
 plac'd either before or behind that of the Shadow 5 yet 
 ought it to be fo difpos'd, as to illumine the principal Parts 
 of the Subjefl. 
 
 For the 4th, The EfFefls of Shadows are different, as the 
 Place is either wide and fpacious ; as in thofe coming imme- 
 diately from the Sun, which are very fenfible, and their Ex- 
 tremes pretty abrupt ; from the ferene Air, which are fainter 
 and more Tweet ^ trom the dark Air, whicli appear more 
 diffus'd, and almoH imperceptible ; and thofe from an arti- 
 ficial Light, which makes the Shadow d^cp, and their Edges 
 abrupt ; or as it is more narrow and confin'd, where the 
 Lights coming from the fame Place ; make the Shadow more 
 flrong, and the reflex Icfs fcr.fibie. See Colour j ng. 
 
 CtAiR-OcscuRE, Chiako Scuro, is alfo us'd for a De- 
 figii confitting only of two Colours ; ordinarily black and 
 white, fornetimes black and yellow. See Ca[Jieux. 
 
 Or, it is a Defign only wafh'd with one Colour ; the Sha- 
 dows being of a duiiy brown Colour, and the Lights height- 
 en'd up with white. 
 
 The Word is alfo apply'd to Prints of two Colours, taken 
 off at twice ; whereof there are Volumes in the Cabinets of 
 the Curious in Prints. 
 
 ^ The Word Clair-Ohfiure is a compound of two others. 
 
 C 231 ) 
 
 C L A 
 
 Thefe were alfo call'd Hortukmes, and Gardners from 
 the Pi.>c.'s they chofe to aflemble in, initead of Churches. 
 
 CL'\NpESTlNE, any thing done fecretly, and without 
 the Knowledge of fome of the Parties intcretted in it ; or 
 witho^it the proper Solemnities. 
 
 Thus, a Marriage is faid to be Clandcfline, when per- 
 form d without the Publication of Banns, the Confcnt of Pa- 
 rents, or the Knowledge of the Ordinary. See Marriaoe. 
 
 The Council of rreut, and the French Ordonnances an- 
 nul all clandejtine Marriages. 
 
 The Word comes from the Prepofition Clam, of cAf'o, 
 clmdo, I Ihut, or Ms>f/«, furtiim, theft. 
 
 CLAP, in Medicine, the firft Stage, or State of the Ve- 
 nereal Difeafe ; call'd all'o a Gonorrhea. See Veneeeai^ 
 'JJljeafe, and Gonorrh.-ea. 
 
 Dr. CoMm,, and others after him, will have the Clap 
 to coniilt in an Ulceration of the Mouths of the Glands of 
 the Urethra in Men, and of the Glaudula Lacunj; in Wo- 
 men ; occafioii'd by the Infinuation of an acrimonious, puru- 
 lent Matter, contracled from an infefled Perfon in ASu 
 Coilns. 
 
 From thefe Glands, iffues, or gleets a fharp, corroSve 
 Matter, accompany'd with he.it of Urine, Cordce, tSc. which 
 makes whjt is ufuaily term'd the firil Stage of the Dillem- 
 per. See Cortee, ^c. 
 
 A Clap appears foinerimes fooner, and other times later, 
 tho generally m about three or four Days after the Infcflion 
 IS receivd ; and d.lcovers it felf by the running, iSc. of the 
 Penis wtth Inflammation of the Gians, or Nut of the Yard. 
 
 If the Perfon be affefted with a Thyrmfis, or Taraphyim- 
 fis ; if the running be of a thin Confifiencc, a yellow or 
 green Colour, and in gre . t Quantity, and the Tefticies fwell'd, 
 tis ufuaily term'd a Gono -rhrea Vinilenta ; and the Clap 
 fuppos'd to be in its fecond Stage. See Phvmosis, &c. 
 
 Some Authors think, that in this Degree, or Stage, the 
 Inteflion has reach'd the Mafs of Blood, and the Vcjicule 
 Semlvales : others inliif, that the Svmptoms may be ac- 
 counted for from the Running, or Virus, being more corro- 
 five ; and by that means irritating and inflamino the adja- 
 cent Parts. 
 
 The Cure of a Clap confifts in proper Evacuations, as 
 Calomel-Purgatives, Rctrigcranr- limul'fions, Pouders, gfc. 
 Turbeth-Emeticks, and liHly, proper Terebinth;., tiJc. to 
 which fome add Decoftions of the Ligimm Vit<e, &c. As 
 to Externals, they are generailv comprehended und,-r the 
 form ot Fomentations, Cataplafins, Linimen's, and Lotions. 
 
 Late Authors, and efpecially Dr. Cockbiirn, have ii flfted 
 on the Cure or a Clap by a particular Injeftion, without the 
 ufe of any other Medicine. 
 
 This has given a Handle to Quacks, who, bv afFjaing to 
 
 S'Lta^r"LtLf:hf *ac°d' 'h"7' ' ^° '"T^^ in|effio-nsr;;i;;aiiyihe"ck"';r;'ifu;^ 
 
 wnitn rencct__tne molt i^ight ; and comprehends not only the ning, and make a confirin'd Pox 
 
 Lights themfelves, but alfo thofe Colours that are luminous. 
 By Olfcure, is meant not only all the Shades, but alfo all the 
 Colours that are duiky. Sec Colour. 
 
 CLAM E A admmejida in itincre per Mttnrmtum, is a 
 Writ whereby the King commands the Juftice in Eyre to 
 admit ones C/^r/z/Z by an Attorney, who being employ'd in 
 the King's Service, c.mnot come in Perfon. 
 
 CLAMOR, or CLAMEUR de Haro, a popular Term in 
 the French Liws, importing a Complaint, or Cry, whereby 
 any one implores the AiTtftancc of Juftice againft the Op- 
 preflion of :Miother. See Haro. 
 
 'Da Mmilin calls it ^uiritatio mrmannerum. The Ha- 
 ro has tne fame Force vvith the Interdifl Relinendxe pojfef 
 fimis. The Perfon on whom the Haro is cry'd, is oblig'd to 
 ceafe his Entfrprife, and the Crier leads him before the 
 Judge ; where each gives Security, the one to purfue the 
 Hare; the other to defend it. 
 
 In the mean time, the Thing in difpute is fequefter'd into 
 the hands of a third Perfon. Nor can the Judge annul the 
 Clamcirr de Haro, without a Mul6l. 
 
 This Cuftom has prevail'd in mrmandy, fince the Con- 
 queft o( Rai.ul, or Ron. 'Du Moulin fays, the Word Haro 
 IS form'd of Hal Ron ■ the Cry whereby they invok'd that 
 Prince. 
 
 CLAMP, in a Ship, a piece of Timber apply'd to a Mart, 
 or Yard, to firengthen it, and prevent the Wood from 
 burfling. See Mast. 
 
 Clamp is alfo a little piece of Wood, in form of a Wheel, 
 us d initead of a Pulley in a Mortice, 
 
 CK^M-Nails are fuch Nails as are us'd to faflen on 
 Clamps, in building and repairing of Ships. Sec Nails 
 
 CLAMPING, in Joinery, fffc. when a piece of Board is 
 fitted with the Gram to the End of another piece of Board 
 cro& the Gram ; the firft Board is faid to be claliifd 
 
 Thus the Ends ot Tables are commonly clamfd, to pre- 
 lerve them from warping ^ 
 
 CLANCULARIES,'CLANCULARII, a Sefl of Ana- 
 baptifts, who deny'd the Neccffity of making any open Pro- 
 feffion of the Faith ; and taught that a private one would 
 be lurficient. See AN.i.BArTi5T. 
 
 Turbcth-Mincral, Calomel, ^c. given in fmall Dofes, and 
 continud (or fome time, fo as to take effha by way of Alte- 
 ratives, have been lately much coinmended'as to Succels. 
 Mercurial Unguents, us'd in fmall Quantities, fo as not to 
 raife a Salivation, is faid to cure all the Stages of the Vene- 
 real Difeafe : This Praflice is ufual in Moiitpelier, &c. See 
 Salivatio!-j, Mercury, ^c. 
 
 Mr. Secket, in the Tkibfifhical rranfaSions, attempts 
 to flrew, that the Difeafe we now ^call a Clap, is the fame 
 with that our Forefathers call'd a Burmng, or Sreninm ■ 
 under which Name it was known feveral hundred Years be- 
 fore the commonly fuppos'd Origin of the Venereal Dif afe - 
 and that the Api eilation 'Brenning, &c. was only dif.onti- 
 nu d as that of Clap commenc'd. 
 
 In a MS as oid as Hem-y IV. Arden, Chirurireon to that 
 Prince, defines Brenning to be a certain inwird Heat and 
 Excoriation of the Urethra; which, Mr. Sccke- oblirves 
 gives us a perfeft Idea of what we now caU a Clap FoJ 
 frequent Diflefflons of fuch as have labour'd under that Dif- 
 eale have made it evident, that the Urethra is excoriated bv 
 the Virulencv of the Matter they receive from the infcfled 
 Woman : Which Excoriation, or Ulceration, he adds is nor 
 confin d to the Oflwla, or Mouths of the mucous Glands of 
 the Urethra^ as has been lately imagin'd; but may equally 
 attack any Part of the Urethra. 
 
 The heat,^ or hunting which fuch Perfons feel in iniiking 
 water, is a Confequence of this Excoriation of the Urethra; 
 the Salts contain'd in the Urine pricking and irritating the 
 nervous FibriH£ of the Urine, thus diverted of its natural 
 Membrane. See Burning. 
 
 CLARENCIEUX, the fecond King at Arms; thus call'd 
 from the Duke of Cla. eiice, to whom he firft belong'd. See 
 King at Anns. 
 
 Lionel, third Son of Ed-mrdin. having by his Wife the 
 Honour of Clare in the County of -Thmtoiid, was hereupon 
 created Duke of Clarence ; which D. kedom afterwards 
 efcheating to Ed'xard IV. he made this Herald, who pro- 
 perly belong'd to the Duke, a King at Arms ; naming him 
 Clarencieux in French, and Clarencius in Latin. See He- 
 rald. 
 
 His 
 
C L A 
 
 ( 232 ) 
 
 His Office is to marmal, and dirpofc of the Funerals ot 
 M the lower Nobility; as Bironcts, Knights, Efquires, and 
 Gentlemen on the South fide of : whence he is alio 
 
 cM'd Slirny, or Soatb-Roy, in contradiflinaion to Norroy. 
 See Norroy. , ,^ ^ r 1 
 
 CLARET, orCLAIRET, Titlc rcd, a Name the Frcwc* 
 gire to fuch of their red Wines as are not of a deep, 1 
 Colour. See Winh. 
 
 The Word is a Diminutive of clair, clear, bright, 
 parent. 
 
 Ct-lRliT, Clareta, in 
 
 C L A 
 
 that it w:iS only usM among the 
 
 rhi_ 
 tranf- 
 
 thc anticnt Pharmacy, was a 
 nd ot Wine imprcgnaica with Aromatics ; fometimes alfo 
 lied Hipfocrai, or Vmum HipfQcratktim ; becaufe lup- 
 
 Tenor and Bafs. He adds. 
 Cavalry and the Marines. 
 
 Mentjgc derives the Word firom the Italian Clm'ion, of the 
 Latin darns, by reafon of the Clcarnefs of its Sound. 
 
 Clarion, in Heraldry, is a Bearing of 
 this Figure. He bears Ruby three Clilrioiis 
 Topaz ; being the Arms of the Earlof Satb^ 
 by the Name" of Greenvile. 
 
 Gniltim takes thefe Clarhns to be a kind 
 of old-fafhion'd Trumpet ; but others ra- 
 ther think, they reprefent the Rudder of a 
 
 pos'd to have been firft prefcrib'd by Hippocmres. 
 
 It has its Name Claret, from its being dartfy'd by Perco- 
 lation thro' a Wine-Sack, or Bag, call'd Hippocrates'^ Sleeve. 
 
 CLARICORD, or Matmhord, a Mufical Inttrument, m 
 
 form of a Spinett. See Spinett. 
 
 which bear on five 
 
 It has 49 or 50 Stops, and 70 Strings, vvii,^.> ^v."- - 
 Bridfes ; the firll whereof is the higheft, the reft diminiJh- 
 ing in proportion. Some of the Strings are in Unifon ; their 
 Number being greater than that of the Stops. 
 
 There are feveral little Mottaifes tor paffing the Jacks, 
 arm'd with little Brafs Hooks, which Hop and raife the 
 Chords in lieu of rhc Feather us'd in Virginals and Spinetts. 
 But what dillinguifhesitmoft, is, that the Chords are co~ 
 ver'd with pieces of Cloth, which render the Sound the 
 fweeter ; and deaden it lb, as that it can't be heard to any 
 confiderable diUance. 
 
 Hence fome call it the dumh Spinett ; whence it comes 
 to be particularly in ufe among the Nuns, who learn to play, 
 and are unwilling to diUurb the Silence of the Dormitory. 
 
 The Claricord is more antient than either the Spinett or 
 Harplicord ; as is obferv'd by Scaliger, who only gives it 
 0 5 Chords. , 
 
 CLARIFICATION, inChymiftry, the Ad of clearing, or 
 finin? of Liquors from their groffer Parts. See Refining. 
 
 C'/«i-yfc«"o« is perform'd by EbuUiiion, Defpumation, and 
 Colature or Filtration. 
 
 The Term is chiefly apply'd to Juice.sDccottionsandSyrups, 
 which are clarify'd by Filtration, or by paffing 'em thro' a 
 Strainer.after having beat them up into a Froth with theWhites 
 of Eggs ; the vifcous Parts of the Eggs intangling the thick 
 gtofs Panicles of the Liquor, retain them in the Strainer. 
 See Filtration. 
 
 Sometimes the Mixture is boil'd ; by which means, the 
 Engs intangle the grolTer Parts, and carry them m to the 
 Top in a tough Scum ; which is either taken off with a 
 Spoon, or fep-irated by a Flannel Bag, as before, call'd Hip- 
 pecretes's Sleeve. Sec Despcmation. 
 
 Another Method is, by letting the Liquor fland in a con- 
 venient Vcfl'el, till the groHer Particles fettle. 
 
 in dirtiU'd Waters, ESf. wliich have a milky hue, or are 
 turbid, it is generally eft'eflcd with fine Sugar, mix'd with a 
 fmall quanti'ty of Allum ; which will bear down the oily 
 Parts, and le.ave the retl clear. See Dehuration. ^ 
 
 Many Liquors are clarify'd by paffing them thro' a thick 
 brown Paper; among others, Hippocras, Hydromel, iSc See 
 HVDROMEL, £jc. -L i-n 
 
 Fine and delicate Wines are ufuaily clarify d with Filft- 
 Glue : The thicker Wines with Omelette, or whites of Eggs 
 diluted in Water. Sometimes with pouring them thro' a 
 heap of little Chips. See Wine. 
 
 'Tis art Error to fuppofe that Fifh-Glue, or Omelette, can 
 be preiudicial to the Health ; fince both the one and the 
 other fall down with the Lees, without producing any ill 
 Effefl. That which makes Wines unwholefom, is not the 
 clarifying by thefe innocent means, but the Mixtuies and So- 
 phiilications of the Vintners, to make 'em briflt, and bring 
 them to life again after the Fret ; which is done with Aqua 
 vitie, Spices, Pidgeons Dung, ^c. 
 
 The Anticnts clarify'd their Wines by pouring them from 
 ofi:' the Lees, into another Barrel, thro' a Tin Strainer. 
 
 Sugar is clarify'd with the Whites of Eggs and Sugar beat 
 together. See Sugar. 
 
 CLARIGATIO, or CLARIGATION, in the Law of 
 Nations, a loud, cleat Call, or Summons made to an Enemy, 
 to demand Satisfaction for Ibmc Injury receiv'd ; in defeft 
 whereof, recourle will be had to Repriials. 
 
 Clarigatio is the fame with what the Greeks call dv^^^yfi- 
 4/u. See AndruLei'Sia. 
 
 Hailda utes the Word in a fomewhat diffirrent manner. 
 ' Reprifdls, fays he, fignify the fame as pignorationcs Su- 
 ' d£c aut Ciarigatioiics herraolao .- For, as to the Greek 
 ' Woid jttdrolep/ia, it is equivalent to the Latin fipio- 
 * ra:idi poteflas. 
 
 CLARION, a kind of Trumpet, whofe Tube is narrower, 
 and its Tone acuter and (liriller than the common Trumpet. 
 Sec Trumpet. 
 
 J^icod fays, the Clarion, as now us'd among the Moors, 
 and •S'ortiigtieze who borrow'd it from the Moors, ferv'd an- 
 iientiy for a Treble to feveral Trumpets, which founded 
 
 Shii 
 
 othets a Rett for a Lance. 
 
 CLARO-OBSCURO. See Clair-Ocscure. 
 
 CLASPERS, in Botany, are Tcndrels, Threads, or Li- 
 gaments of a midtile Nature between that of a Root and 
 Trunk ; whereby Shrubs, and oiher Plants, take hold of Trees, 
 or other things near 'em, for their Support, £5c. 
 
 The Wifdom of the Creator is very confpicuoiis, in this 
 Provifion for fome Species of Plants, which need it ; as Ivy, 
 Vines, Briony, t^c. 
 
 The Contrivance is various in various Subjefls. Malfigin 
 obfcrves, that the Clafpers of Ivy are roundifli, and covcr'd 
 with Hair ; and what is very remarkable, they yield a glu- 
 tinous Tcribinthine Humot, by means whereof they adhere 
 clofely to Stones, iSe. Nature, he adds, ufes no lefs Artifice 
 in the Vitis Canadcnfis. 
 
 Clafpers ferve fomesimes for Support only ; as thofe of the 
 Vine, Briony, ^c. whofe Branches being long, flender, and 
 brittle, would be weigh'd down by theit own load, and that 
 of their Fruit ; but for thefe Clafpers, which by a natural 
 Spire, or Circumvolution, catch hold of any adjacent body. 
 
 Clafpers fometimes alfo ferve for a Supply of Juice ; as in 
 the ■f runk-Roots of Ivy, which being a tall Plant, and of 
 a compaa Subftance, the Sap would not be fufficiently fur- 
 niffi'd to the upper Sprouts without this Expedient. 
 
 Clafpers alfo fometimes fetve for Stabiliment, as thofe of 
 Cucumbers ; for Propagation, as thofe of Camomile ; and 
 for Shade, Stabiliment, and Propagation all together, as 
 thofe of Strawberries. , t, r r^. 
 
 CLASS, or CLASSIS, a dillribution of Perfons, or Things, 
 arranged them according to their Merit, Value, or Nature. 
 
 The Word comes from rhc Latin Claj]is, of the Greek 
 «!tAS6>, congrcgo, convoco; a Clafs being nothing but a multi- 
 tude, airembletl apart. 
 
 Class, Classis, in Antitjuity. See Classic. 
 
 Class is particularly us'd lor a Diftinaion among Scholars ; 
 who are dillributed into feveial Claffes, or Forms, accord, 
 ino to their Capacities and Attainments. 
 
 "^lintiliaii ufes the Word Clafts in this Senfe in the ill 
 Book of his Inflinitimics. 
 
 CLASSIC, CLASSICAL, a Term feldom us d but for 
 Authors read in the Claffes, at Schools, and who are in great 
 Authoriry there. See School. ~ ^ . 
 
 Aqninas, and the Mafler of the Sememes are Clafjic Au- 
 thors in the School Divinity ; Ariflotle, in Fhilofophy ; Cicero 
 and Virgll in the Humanities. Attlus Gellius ranks among 
 Clalfic Authors, Cicero, Cxfar, Saliift, Virgil, Horace, &tc. 
 
 The Term fecms properly applicable only to Authors who 
 liv'd in the Time of the Republic and the Angttflail Age, 
 when the Latin was in its Pcrfcaion. It appears to have 
 taken its rife hence, that an Eltimate of every Perlons 
 Eftate being appointed by Servius 7'ullilis, he divided the 
 Rcimn People into fix Bands, which he called Claps. 
 
 The Ettate of thofe of the firft Clafts was not to be under 
 -00 Pounds : And theic, by way of Eminence, were call'd 
 Claffics, Clajici. Hence, Authors of the firft Rank came 
 to be call'd Cfaj!;^cs ; all the reft were faid to hsiiijra Claffem. 
 
 The firft Clalfis, again, was fubdividcd into Centuries ; 
 making fomfcorc Centuries of Footmen, and eighteen of 
 Horfemcn. See Century. , , ^ , ^ 
 
 Each Clalfii copfiftcd, one half of the younger fort, who 
 were to make War abroad ; and the other of old Men, who 
 ftaid at home for rhe Defence of the City. 
 
 CLAVICUL^, Ckamicl Bones, in Anatomy, two (mall 
 Bones, fituatc at the Bafis of the Neck, and atop of the 
 Breaft. Sec Neck, Thorax, !5c. ,., r r 
 
 They are about half a Foot long, of the thicknefs of a 
 Fingei and a httle bent at each end, and that different ways, 
 fomewhat like the Letter S ; and are rhus call'd, as being the 
 Keys, or Claves of the Thorax. 
 
 Their inner Subftance is fpongy ; whence they are brittle, 
 eafily broke, and cafily coalefcing again. 
 
 They are join'd to the Acroraium of the Scapula /c>- Syn- 
 cliondroftn ; and on the Foreparr, per Arthrcdiara, to a Si- 
 nus on each fide of the Upper-part of the Sternum. 
 
 Their Ufe is, to fix the Scafnlit with the Sternum and 
 the Arms, and to prevent 'em from flipping too forward up- 
 on rhe Thorax. . ,^ . T, > /T ■ 
 
 CLAVIS, a Zatin Word, fometimes us d in Jlilgl'Jii Wri- 
 ters for a Kef. See Key. . , „ • , ■ ■ n 
 
 CLAUSE", an Article, or pamcular Stipulation in a Con- 
 traa: ; a Charge, or Condition in a Tettament, tT 
 3 
 
 We 
 
CLE 
 
 C 233 
 
 We fay, ^Derogatory Claufe, 'Penal C!avfe,_ Codicillciry 
 Cld?ift\ Refoluiary Claufe. See each of thcfc in its Place, 
 
 CLAUSUM I^regit, an Aftion of Trefpafs 5 thus call'd, 
 by rcafon the Writ demands the Peifon I'mnmon'd to anfwer 
 to (juare ckufiim j'regir, why he committed fuch a Trefpafs. 
 See Trkspass. 
 
 CLAVUS, in Antiquity, a Band or Fiilet of Purple, more 
 or lels broiid, according to the Dignity of the Pcrfon ; us'd 
 among the antient Romans : whence the Difference of the 
 'Tunica Augiiflidavia, and Laticlama. See Laticlavus,£^c. 
 
 This Ornament, according to fome, was call'd Clavus^ 
 Nail J as being fet with little round Plates of Gold, or 
 Silver, like the Heads of Nails. Canteliiii maintains, that 
 the Ciaviis confilted of a kind of Purple Flowers, fewed upon 
 the Stuff. 
 
 Clavus, in Medicine, a Name Phyficians give to a 
 /liooting Pain in the Head, commonly lituate a little above 
 the Eyes, vfz. on the Sinus Frontalis; and fuppos'd to re- 
 fcmlile a boring of the Head thro' with an Augrc 5 whence 
 the Name. In fomc 'tis only in one, and in others in both. 
 
 'Tis generally allow'd to be a Species of an Ague, or an 
 intermitting Fever j its Periods of coming or going, being 
 iifually rt;gular or dated. In ferns 'tis Quotidian, in others 
 Tcrtiiin. See Fevzr. 
 
 The Cure confifts in giving an Emetic a little before the 
 Fir, and after, confirming it with a proper Quantity of the 
 Cortex, £5jj. as in intermitting Fevers : tho Bleeding and 
 Diaphoretics fomctimeseffeft a Cure without other Affiltants. 
 
 A Pain like to this, on the top of the Head, fometimes 
 attacks hyfterical Perfons ; which by Dr. Sydenham is term'd 
 Clavus Hyficricus. See Hysteric. 
 
 Clavus is alfo us'd in Medicine, for a Callus form'd on the 
 Toesj popularly call'd a Corn. See Callus. 
 
 Clavi arife from a ton great Compreflion of the Cutis ; 
 which by this means hardens, and forms it fclf into a Knot. 
 The Cure is by firll: foftcning 'em, as with Empl'ifl. de Ranis 
 cum Merciirio, or Mynjicbt. Galban. Crccat. ^\t\i^d\ hm- 
 moniac 5 and then plucking 'cm up. A piece of raw Beef, 
 apply'd in manner of a Pjaiflcr, and frequently fliifted, is 
 found to diflipate 'em in a little time. 
 
 CLAY, in Natural Hiilory, a foft vifcous Earth, found in 
 various Places, and us'd foi various Purpofes, of feveral Kinds 
 and Propcriies. See Earth, Soil, ^c. 
 
 Dr. Lifter, in the 'Pbibfopbical TranfaBions^ gives us a 
 Table of 22 feveral Clays found in the feveral Counties of 
 England ; five whereof he calls piirc^ i. c. fuch as are foft, 
 like Butter, to the Teeth, with little or no Grittinefs in 
 'em, vi^. I. Fullers Earthy which he diflingui/lies by its 
 Colour into yellowifh, brown, and white. See Fullers 
 
 2. 'Boks. Sec Bole. 
 
 3. "Pale yellow Clay. 4. Cozv/hot Clay. 5. 2)ark bhie 
 Clay, or Marie. 
 
 Seventeen i7nf2!.re ; whereof eight are harfli and dufty 
 when dry : as, r, Creta, or milk-white Clsy. 2. gotten 
 pie yellow Clay. 5. Slue Potters Clay. 4. Slue Clay, 
 wherein is found the Aftroites. 5. Tellow Clay. 6. Fine 
 red Clay. 7. Soft chalky hliic Clay. 8. Soft chalky red Clay. 
 
 Three are llony when dry, viz. i. A red rtony Clay. 2. A 
 blue Ikny Clay. ^. A white ftony C/^r. 
 
 Three arc mix'd with Sand, or Pebbles, msi. r. a yellow 
 Loam.^ 2. A red fandy Clay. 5. A fccond Species of the 
 fame Kind. 
 
 Laftly, three are mix'd with flat or thin Sand, glittering 
 with Mica : v/z. I. Crouch white Clay. z. Grey or bluifh 
 Tchacco fife Clay. A red Clay. 
 
 CLAYES, in Fortification, are Wattles made with Stakes, 
 interwove with Ozicrs, ^c. to cover Lodgments. See Fas- 
 cines. 
 
 CLAYING o/ZW. See Manure. 
 CLEAR, in Building, is fometimes us'd among the Work- 
 men lor the infide Work of a Heufe, ^c. See House, ^c. 
 CLEARING of Liquors. See Clarification. 
 For Malt Liquors, particularly Beer, there are various 
 Methods ot clearing • the belt is by catting into it fix'd Ni- 
 tre : iome add the Quinteffence of Malt and Wine ; whites 
 ot Eggs made into Balls with a little Flower and Izing-glafs : 
 Oil and Quuiteffcnce of Barley have the fame Ef&a. It 
 is exceedingly clca fd and llrengrhen'd, by adding to it, du- 
 ring the time of its Fernientaiion, fome ardent Spirit. See 
 Malt, Liqjior, B eer, ^c. 
 
 CLECHE', or CLECHE'E, in He- 
 raldry, is ufually underftoodof an Ordi- 
 nary open to the Light, or pierc'd thro' 
 with another inner one of the fame Fi- 
 gure ; e.g. when a Crofs appears as if 
 charg'd with another Crofs of the fame 
 Colour with the Field ; or as if the 
 Field appeared thro' the Apertures 
 thereof. 
 
 But Colonihierc, and fome other Wri- 
 Live this piercing to be only a Circumflance of 
 
 CLE 
 
 t\iQ Crofs Ciech'-, and call it by the Name Fiiid; voided. 
 The thing that denominates it Clechr, is its fpreading from 
 the Centre towards the Bxtremicics, which are very wide, 
 and end in an Angle in the middle; as in the Figure ad~ 
 joining. 
 
 The Word is French, fuppos'd to be form'd of Clef, Key j 
 the Ends of the Crofs being thought to bear fome refem- 
 blance to the Bowls of the antient Keys. 
 
 CLEDONISM, CLEDONiSMUS, a kind of Divination 
 in ufe among the Anticnts. Sec Divination. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek yj.M", which figni- 
 fies two things, Rumor, a Report, and Jvis, a Bird : In 
 the firft Senfe, Cledonif/n is a kind of Divination drawn from 
 Words occafionally utter'd. Cicero obfcrves, that the 'Py- 
 thagoreans made Obfcrvation not only of the Words of the 
 Gods, but of thofe of Men ■ and accordingly believ'd the 
 pronouncing of certain Words, v.g. the '^otd.Ince'adium, at 
 a Meal, very unhappy. 
 
 Thus, inltcad of Prifon, they us'd the Word Donncillnm ; 
 and to avoid Erinnies, faid Enmcmdcs. 
 
 In the fecnnd Senfe, Clcdonifm fiiould fcem a Divination 
 drawn from Birds; the fame with Ornithomantia. See Oa- 
 
 NITIIOMANCY. 
 
 CLEF, CLIFF, ox Key, in Mufick, a Mark at the Be- 
 ginning of rhe Lines of a Song, which lliews the Tone, or 
 Key m which the Piece is to begin. Or, it is a LettcC 
 mark'd on any Line, which explains and sives the Name to 
 all the reft. See Key. 
 
 Antiently, every Line had a Letter mark'd for a Clef ; 
 now a Letter on one Line fuftkes : fince by this all the rett 
 are known ; reckoning up or down in the Order of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Tis call'd the Clef, or Key, becaufe hereby we know 
 the Names of all the other Lines and Spaces ; and confe- 
 quently the Quantity of every Degree, or Interval. 
 
 Byt becaufe every Note in the Ociave is call'd a Key, 
 tho in another Senfe, thi.'c Letter mark'd, is call'd in a parti- 
 cular manner the Signd Clef ; becaufe being written on any 
 Line, it not only figns and marks that one, but explains all 
 the reft. ^ 
 
 By Clef, therefore, for diftin£lion-fake, wc mean that 
 Letter fign'd on a Line, which explains the reft ; and by Key 
 the principal Note of a Song, in which the Melody clofes. 
 
 There are three of thefe Sigizd Clef, c, f g. The Clef 
 of the higheft Part in a Song, call'd Treble, ov Jit, is g fet 
 on the fecond Line counting upwards. The C/i/ofthe Bafs, 
 or the loweft Part, is / on the fourth Line upwards : For all 
 the other mean Parts, the Clef is c, fomeriines on one, fome- 
 times on another Line. Indeed, fome that are really mean 
 Parts, are fometimes fet with the_^ Clef. See Bass, 
 
 It muft, however, be obferv'd, that the ordinary Signa- 
 tures of Clefs bear little refemblance to thofe Letters. Mr. 
 Malcolm thinks it would be well if we us'd the Letters 
 themfelvcs. Kepler takes a wor'd of Pains, to Jliew 
 that the common Signatures are only Corruptions of the Let- 
 ters they repreient. See their Figure among the other Cha- 
 racters of Alafick. 
 
 The Clefs are always taken Fifths to one another : That 
 is, the Clef f is loweft, c a Fifth above it, and g a Fifth 
 above c. 
 
 When the Place of the Clef is chang'd, which is not fre- 
 quent in the mean Clef 'tis with Defign to make the Syftem 
 comprehend as many Notes of the Song as poflibie, and fo 
 to have the fewer Notes above or below it. If then there 
 be many Lines above the Clef, and few below it, this Pur- 
 pofe is anfwer'd by placing the Clef in the firft or fecond 
 Line : If there be many Notes below the Clef, 'tis plac'd 
 higher in the Syftem. In effect, according to the Relation 
 of the other Notes to the Clef Note, the particular Syftem 
 is taken differently in rhe Scale ; the Clef Line making one 
 in all the Variety. See Scale. 
 
 But ftill, in whatever Line' of the particular Syftem any 
 Clef is found, it muft be underllood to belong to the fame of 
 the general Syftem, and to be the fame individual Note or 
 Sound in the Scale. 
 
 By this conftant Relation of Clefs, we learn how to com- 
 pare the feveral particular Syftems of the feveral Parts ; and 
 know how they communicate in the Scale, i. e. which Linea 
 are Unifon, and which not : for 'tis not to be fuppos'd that 
 each Part has certain Bounds, within which another muft 
 never come. Some Notes of the Treble, v. e. may be lower 
 than fome of the mean Parts, or even of the Bafs. To put 
 together therefore in one Syftem all the Pans of a Compo- 
 fition written feparately, the Notes of each Part muft be 
 plac'd at the fame Diftances abpve and below the proper 
 Clef as they ftand in the feparate Syftem; and becaufe all 
 the Notes that are confonant, (or heard together) muft 
 fiand perpendicularly over each other, that the Notes be- 
 longing to each Part may be diftimSlly known, they may be 
 made with iuch Differences as ftiall nor confound or alter 
 their Significations with refpeft to Time, but only /hew that 
 they belong to this or that Part. Thus Ihall we fee how 
 P p P the 
 
CLE 
 
 the Parts change and pafs thro' one another ; and which, in 
 every Note is his^hei^, !owe(>, or unifon. 
 
 The Ufe of particular Sigti'd Clefs then, is an Improve- 
 ment with refpea to the Parts of any Compofition; for un- 
 lefs fome one Key in the particular Syttems were dilbn- 
 Buifh'd from the reil, and refcr'd invariably to one Place in 
 th» Scale the Relations could not be diftinftly mark d 
 
 It mull here be obferv'd, that for the Pcrlormance of any 
 finale Piece, the Clef only ferves for explaining the Intervals 
 in ?he Lines and Spaces ; fo that we need not regard what 
 Part of any gteater Syftem it is ; but the firft Note may be_ 
 taken as hii-b or as low as we pleafe. For the proper Ule of 
 the Scale is not to limit the ablolute Degree of lone; to 
 the proper Ufe of the Sign'd Clef, is not to limit the Pitch 
 at which the firft Note of any Part is to be taken ; but to 
 determine the Tune of the reft with relation to the firft : 
 And confidcring all the Parts together, to determine the Re- 
 lations of their feveral Notes by the Relations of their Clejs 
 in the Scale ; Thus, the pitch of Tune being determin'd in 
 a certain Note of one Part; the other Notes of that Part 
 are determin'd by the conftant Relations of the Letters of 
 the Scale, and the Notes of the other Parts by the Rela- 
 tions of their Clef. 
 
 In eftefl, for performing any finglc Part, the Clef Note 
 may be taken in any Oftave, c. at any Note of the fame 
 Name, provided we do not £;o too high or too low for find- 
 ing the reft of the Notes of a Song. But in a Concert of 
 feveral Parts, all the Ckfi muft be taken, not only in the 
 Relations, but alfo in the Places of the Syftem abovemen- 
 tion'd ; that every Part may be comprehended in it. 
 
 The difference of Clefi in particular Syftems, makes the 
 Praflice of Mufick much more diiScult and perplex'd than 
 it would otherwiic be ; both with refpea to Inlfruments, and 
 to the Voice. This occafion'd Mr. Salmon to propofe a 
 Method of reducing all Mufick to one Clef; whereby the 
 fame Writing of any Piece of Mufick, Ihould equally ferve to 
 direfl the Voice, and all Inftruments ; which he calls an 
 Umvcrfel CiMmlter. 
 
 The Natural and Artificial Note expteis d by the lame 
 
 Letter, as c and c are both fet on the fame Line or 
 
 Space. When there is no Charaaer of Flat or Sharp at the 
 beginning with the Clef all the Notes are Natural ; and if 
 !n any particular Place the Artificial Note be requir'd, 'tis 
 fignify'd by the Sign of a Flat or Sharp fet on the Line a 
 Space before that Note. 
 
 If a Sharp or Flat be fet at the beginning m any Line or 
 Space with the Clef, all the Notes on that Line or Space 
 are .'Vrtificial ones ; /. e. are to be taken a Semitone higher 
 or lower than they would he without fuch Sign. The fame 
 affeSs all their Oftaves above and below, tho they ben't 
 mark'd fo, In the Courfe of the Song, if the Natural Note 
 
 be fometimes tctjuir'd, 'tis fignify'd by 
 
 The marking of the Syftem thus by Flats and Sharps, Mr. 
 Malcelm calls the Signature of the Clefs. See Note, Tun e. 
 Transposition, Fi..\t, Sharp, ^c. 
 
 CLEMENTINE, a Term in ufe among the Augliflivs, 
 who apply it to a Pcrfon, who after having been nine Years a 
 Superior, ccafes to be fo, and becomes a private Monk, 
 under ihe Command of a Superior. 
 
 The Word has its rife hence, that Pope Clement, by a Bull, 
 prohibited any Superior among the Auguftins from continu- 
 ing above nine Years in his Orfice. 
 
 'Clementines, in the Canon Law, are the Conftitutions 
 of Pope Clement V. and the Canons of the Council of Vi- 
 enna. See C.tNoN. 
 
 CLEPSYDRA, a kind of Water-Clock, or Hour-Glals, 
 ferving ro meafure Time by the Fall of a certain quantity of 
 Water. See Clook, Sf^c 
 
 There have likewifebecn Clepfydras made with Mercury. 
 The Egxi'tittns by rhis Machine meaiur'd the Courfe of 
 the &\in."'l'yeho Srahe, in our Days, made ufe of it to 
 meafure the Motion of the Stars, igc. and 'Htldley us'd the 
 fame Contrivance in making all his Maritime Oh' .rvations. 
 
 The Ufe of Clepfydras is vety antient : .ey were in- 
 vented in I-'gypt under the 'Ptolomys ; - were alfo Sun- 
 Dials. Their Ufe was chiefly in the .,'inter ; Sun-Dlals 
 ferv'd in the Summer. They had tn ■ great Defeft.s ; the 
 one, that the Water run nut with a greater or lefs facility, 
 as the Air was more or lefs denfe : The other, that the Wa- 
 ter run out more readily at the Beginning, than towards the 
 Conclufion. r r It. 
 
 M. Amontons has invented a Clepfydra free from both 
 
 ( 234. ) CLE 
 
 empty^d in each ^ivijion cf Time ; the l^ime ^xherein the 
 ivhole, and that '■jcherein any 'Part is to he evacuated, being 
 given. 
 
 Suppofe, v.g. a cylindric Vefiel, whofe Charge of Water 
 flows out in twelve Hours, were required to be divided into 
 Parts to be evacuated each Hour. i. As the part of Time I 
 is to the whole Time i:, fo is the fame Time ii to a fourth 
 Proportional, 144. 2. Divide the Altitude of the VelTel into 
 144 equal Parts : Here, the laft will fall to the laftHour; the 
 three next above to the laft Part but one ; the five next to 
 the tenth Hour, tSic. Laftly, the 15 laft to the firft Hour. 
 
 For, fince the Times increafe in the Series of the Natural 
 Numbers i 2 3 4 5, l-H^i^. and the Altitudes, if the Numeration 
 be in a rerrograde Order from the twelfth Hour, increafe in 
 the Series of the unequal Numbers 13579, (£c. the Alti- 
 tudes computed from the twelfth Hour, will be as the Squares 
 of the Times i 4 9 iS 25, (Sic. Therefore, the Squ.ire of the 
 whole Time 144, comj rehends all the Parts of the Altitude 
 of the Veffel to be evacuated. But a third Proportional to 
 I and 12 is the Square of 12 ; and confequently it is the 
 Number of equal Parts into which the Altitude is to be di- 
 vided, to he difttibuted according to the Series of the unequal 
 Numbers, thro' the equal Intervals of Hours. 
 
 Since, in lieu of Parts of the lame Veffol, other lefs Vef- 
 fels equal thereto may be fubftituted; the Altitude of a 
 Veffel emptied in a given Space of Time being given, the 
 Altitude of another Veftel to be emptied in a given Time 
 may be found ; viz. by making the Altitudes as the Squares 
 of the Times. 
 
 Hence we fee the Method of conftruaing the Clepfydras 
 us'd by the Antients. 
 
 CLERGY, Clems, the Affembly or Body of Clerks, or 
 Ecclcfiafticks. See Clerk. 
 
 In thuRomiflj Church there are two Kinds of C/frej; the 
 oneRcgalar, comprehending all tlieReligious of both Sexes; 
 the other Secitlttr, comprehending all the Ecclefiafticks that 
 don't make the Monaftic Vows. See Regul.\r, ^c. 
 
 Among the Reformed, there are none but Secular Clergy. 
 See EccLEsi.^sTic. 
 
 The Roman Clergy forms a Monarchical State, under the 
 Pope, who is the Head thereof. SeePopE, HiER.iRcHY,!^^. 
 
 Tiie Clergy was antienfly divided into three Orders, viz. 
 Triefts, Deacons, and inferior Clerks ; and each Order had 
 its Chief: the Arch-Prieft was the Head of the firft Order, 
 the Archdeacon of the fecond, and the Dean of the third. See 
 Pri EST, De-^con, Archdeacon, Dean, Ar CH-PRiEST,t?c. 
 
 Under the Name of Clergy, were alfo formerly compris'd 
 all the Officers of Jufiice ; as being fuppos'd to be Men of 
 Letters. See Clerk. 
 
 Tho the Clergy formerly claim'd an Exemption from all 
 Secular Jurifdiaion, yet Matt. Varis tells us, Jf 'lliam the 
 Conqueror fubiefled the Bifliops and Abbeys who held per 
 liaroniam, and who till then had been exempt from all Se- 
 cular Service ; and order'd they ftiould be no lo ger free 
 from Mortuary Services. To this puipofe he prefciib'd arbi- 
 trarily whar Number of Soldiers every Abbey and Bi flioprick 
 ftiould provide, to ferve him and his Succeflors in War, and 
 laid up thefe Regifters of Ecclefiaftical Servitude in his 
 Treafury. 
 
 But, in effea, the Clergy were not exempt from all Secu- 
 lar Service till then; as being bound by the Laws of King 
 Edgar to obe\ the Secular Magiftrate in three Things, via. 
 upon an Expedition to rhc Wars, and in contributing to the 
 Building and Repairing of Bridges, £^c. 
 
 The Privileges of the Englljh Clero-t are ftill very con- 
 fiderable ; Their Goods pay no Toll in Fairs or Markers ; 
 they are exempt from all Offices, but their own ; from the 
 King's Carriages, Pofts, i^e. from appearing^ at Sherifts 
 T'oiirns, or Frank-Pledges ; and are not to be fin'd or araerc'd 
 
 according to their Spiritual, but their Temporal Means. 
 
 A Clenfmmt acknowledging a Statute, his Body ftiall not 
 be imprifon'd : If he be convia of a Crime, for which the 
 Benefit of the Clergy is allow 'd, he fliall not be burnt in the 
 Hand : and he fliall have the Benefit of the Clergy in infi- 
 nitum, which no Layman can have bur once. 
 
 The Clergy are not to be burden'd in the general Charges 
 with the Laity ; nor to be troubled or incumber'd, unlefs ex- 
 prefsly nam'd and charg'd by the Statute : for general Word.s 
 don't affca them. Thus, if a Hundred be fucd for a Rob- 
 bery, the Minifter fliall not contribute ; tho the Words are, 
 Genies demorantes : neither are they alTels'd to the High- 
 way, to the Watch, ^c- 
 
 derable then at prelent 
 the Tithe of all Good; 
 
 The Revenues of the Clergi were antiently more confi- 
 then at prefent : Etbekmlthiis, in 85;, gave them 
 and the Tenth of all the Lands in 
 
 M Amontons nas inventea a t^ievjyara tree rrom uunt mi; ijn.i, ^. - - - - 
 
 thefe Inconveniencies, and which has the three grand Advan- England ; free from all Secular Services, I axes, t>c. bee 
 
 tages, of ferving the ordinary Purpofe of Clocks ; of ferving 
 in' Navigation fot the Difcovery of the Longitude ; and of 
 meafuring the Motion of the Arteries. 
 
 The Word comes ftom Khi-jju, ceiido, and JJ^aip, aqua. 
 
 The Word Clepfydra is alfo us'd for an Hour-Glafs of Sand. 
 For the Confiruclion of a Clepsydra. 
 
 Problem. To divide any cylindric Veffel into Tarts, to he 
 
 The Charter whereby this was given them, was confirm'd 
 by feveral of his Succeffors,^*!;.';//^, Edgar, Ethelred, Alfred, 
 and WiUiam theConqueror ; which laft,finding theBilhopticks 
 fo rich, ereaed them all into Baronies ; each Barony con- 
 taining 13 Knights Fees, at leaft. But fince the Relorma- 
 ° tion 
 
CLE 
 
 ( 235 ) 
 
 CLE 
 
 tion the Bi/hopncks are much inipairM. Sec Bisiioprick, 
 
 Dir.CESS, ^c. 
 
 'i'lie Revenues of the inferior ClrrgVy in the general, are 
 fm.ill ; a thirti Part of the beit Benefices bfiing antiently, 
 by the Pope's Grant, appropriated to Monatteries ; upon the 
 DillulLition whereof they became Lay-Fees. See Abbey, 
 
 Indeed, an Addition was made 2° Anri£-^ the whole Re- 
 venue of rirll-Pruits and Tenths being then granted, to raiic 
 a Fund fur the Augmentation of the Maintenance of the 
 Poor Clergy : purfuant to which, a Corporation was form'd, 
 by the Name of the Govcmonrs of the Soimiy of ^<een 
 Kmc, for the Augmentation of the Maintcuavce of the 'Poor 
 Clergy j to whom the faid Revenues were coiiTey'd in Trutt, 
 i£c. See Augmentation, 
 
 Clergy is alfo us'd for an antient Liberty of the Church, 
 conhrm'd by fevera! A^is of Parliament ; confining in this, 
 rhat when a Prieft, or one in Orders, was arraign'd of Felo- 
 ny before a fecular Judge, he might pray his Clergy, i. e. he 
 might pray to be deliver'd to his Ordinary, to purge him- 
 ieli'of the Crime objected againtl: him. 
 
 This WHS admitted, even in Cafes of Murder : But fevc- 
 ral Statutes made in afcertimes have abridg'd and rettrain'd 
 this Privilege. 
 
 The antient Courfe of the Law is now much aker'd on 
 this Head 3 for by the Stat. 18 Eliz. cap. 7. Clerks are no 
 mors committed to their Ordinaries to be purg'd ; but every 
 Man to whom the Benefit is granted, tho not in Orders, is 
 put to read at the Ear, after he is found guilty, and convic- 
 ted of fuch Felony; and fo, burnt in the Hand, and fet tree 
 for the firll time, iV the Ordinary's Commiffioner, or De- 
 puty landing by, do fay, Legii ut Clcncusj otherwife he fuf- 
 fers Death. 
 
 CLERICO Admtttendo, in Law, a Writ direfted to the 
 Eiiliop, for the admitting a Clerk to a Benefice upon a 
 adwitias, try'd, and found for the Party who procures the 
 Writ. 
 
 captG per Stattittifn Mercatorinn, is a Writ for 
 the Delivery of a Clerk out of Prifon, who is imprifon'd up- 
 on the Breach of Statute Merchant. 
 
 Clerico miviEio commiffo Gaol^ in defcH/t Ordimrii 
 de/il-erando, is a Writ for the Delivery of a Clerk to his Or- 
 dinary, that was formerly convifled of Felony 5 by rcafon 
 h'lh Ordinary did not challenge him according to the Privi- 
 lege of Clerks. 
 
 Clerico intra facros Ordities conflitmo nm eligendo in 
 c-fficiimt, is a Writ direaed to the Bailiffs, ^c. that have 
 thruft a Bailiwick or Beadlefliip upon one in Holy Orders; 
 charging them to releafe him. 
 
 CLERK, ClericuSy an antient Word, formerly us'd to fig- 
 nify a learned Man, or Man of Letters. 
 
 Thus, ^Pafquicr obferve.s the Officers of the Counts, Co- 
 mitcs, were antiently created under the Title of Clerks of 
 Jccompts; and Secretaries of State were callM Clerks of the 
 Secret. So, Clericits Domim Regis, in the Time of Ed- 
 ivard I. was englifh'd, the King's Secretary, or Clerk of his 
 Council. 
 
 ThisTcrm, Clerk, was apply'd indifferently to all who made 
 any Frofeffion of Learning ; or who knew how to manage the 
 Fen: tho, originally it was appropriated to Ecclefia flicks. 
 
 As the Nobility and Gentry were ufually brought up to 
 the Excrcile of Arms 5 there was none but the Clergy left 
 to cultivate the Sciences: Hence, as it was the Clergy alone 
 who made any Profelfion of Letters, a very learned Man 
 came to be call'd a great Clerk ; and a flupid ignorant Man, 
 a had Clerk. 
 
 RQ7ifard, in his old Language, ufes the Word femininely, 
 Clergejfe for a learned Woman. 
 
 Mais trop plus ejl a craindre une femme ClargcfTc. 
 
 The Word Clerk, and its Derivatives, come from the 
 Greek us'd for Clergy, but more properly fignifying 
 
 Zot, or Heritage ; in regard the Lot, and Portion of Clerks 
 or Ecclefiaflicks is to ferve God. 
 
 Accordingly, Clems was at firll us'd to fignify thofe who 
 had a particular Attachment to the Service of God. 
 
 The Origin of the ExprcfTion is deriv'd from the Old 
 Teflament, where the Tribe of Le'vi is call'd the Lot, He- 
 ritage, x,?>Mf©- J and God is reciprocally call'd their Portion: 
 by reafon that Tribe was confecrated to the Service of God, 
 and liv'd on the Oftei'ings made to God, without any other 
 fettled Provifion as the rert had. See Clergy. 
 
 Ci.ERK is alfo us'd in thegeneral for all thofe ofthcEccle- 
 fiailical State, or who are in Orders, ofany Degree, or Kind ; 
 from the Deacon to the Prelate. See Orders, Deacon, 
 Bishop, ^c. 
 
 Yet in its utmoft Latitude, the Word alio includes Chan- 
 tors, Jcolythi, ExorciJl<e, znA Oftiarii. SeeCiJANTOR, A- 
 coLYTiii, Exorcist, t5c. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Canons excommunicate all thofe who 
 lay hands on a Clerk. See Orders, Bccr.LSiAs-ne, Pr iest, 
 Uc. ^ 
 
 A Council held in ./Africa-, prohibited the appointing any 
 Clerk to be a Tutcr, Guardian, or Curator, by Tertament. The 
 Council of Elvira- enjoins Continence on all Clerks, Bi/hops, 
 Pricils, and Deacons, on Pain of being flripp'd of their Cle- 
 ricatiire. See Celiuate. 
 
 Acep>halin Clerk, in the VI th Century, was a Name given 
 to thofe Clerks who feparated from the Bi/liop, and chofe 
 not to live any longer in Community with him ; in contra- 
 dirtinflion to C^r^;(;7^-CLERKs, who continu'd to live with the 
 Bifliop, according to the Canons. See Canon. 
 
 Clerk, is alfo a Title given to feveral Oificers in the 
 Royal Palace, the Courts ofjufticc. Revenue, Army, Navy, 
 iif^r. The principal of thele are as follow. 
 
 Clerk of the A£fs, is an Officer of the Navy, who re- 
 ceives and enters the Commiflions and Warr^jnts of the Lord 
 Admiral 5 and regifters the Afls and Ordinances of the 
 Commiflioners of the Navy. See Navy, Admiral, SS^c. 
 
 Clerk cf Affile, is he that writeth all things judicially 
 done by the JuRices of Affize, in their Circuits. See Assize. 
 
 Clerk of the Check, is an , Officer in Court ; fo cali'd, 
 becaufc he hath the Check and Controlcment of the Yeo- 
 men of the Guard, and all other ordinary Yeomen, orUfhers, 
 belonging either to the King, Qiiecn, or Prince ; giving 
 leave, or allowing their Abfence, or Defers in Attendance; 
 or diminifiiing their Wages for the O.mc. See Check, 
 
 Clerk of the Cro-ifn, an Officer in the King's-Bench 
 Court, whofe Bulinefs is to read, frame, and record all In- 
 diftments againft Tray tors. Felons, and other Offenders 
 there arraign'd upon any publick Crime. See Crown. 
 
 Clerk of the Clofet, is a Divine 5 otherwife called Con- 
 feffor to his Majcfiy ; whole Office is to attend at the King's 
 right Hand during Divine Service, to rcfolve all Doubts con- 
 cerning Spiritual Matters, to wait on the King in his private 
 Oratory, liSic. See Closet. 
 
 Clerk of the CfO-wn, in Chancery, an Officer, who by 
 himfelf, or Deputy, is continually to attend the Lard Chan- 
 cellor, or Lord Keeper, for fpeciai Matters of State, by Com- 
 miffion, or the like either immediately from his Ma'iclH', 
 or by Order of his Council ; as well ordinary as extraordi- 
 nary : Alfo all general Pardons, upon Grants of them at the 
 King's Coronation or in Parliament, the Writs of Par- 
 liament, with the Names of the Knights, Citizens, and 
 BurgefTes, are rcturn'd into this Office. He hath alfo the 
 making of fpeciai Pardons, and Writs of Execution upon 
 Bonds of Statute Staple forfeited. 
 
 Clerk of the ^Deliveries, is an Officer in the Tower, who 
 takes Indentures for all Stores iffued thence. See Tower. 
 
 Clerk of the Enrollr/2cnts of Fines and Recoveries, is an 
 Officer in the Court of Common Pleas, under the three El- 
 der Judges of that Court, and removable at their Pleafure. 
 See Enrollment. 
 
 Clerk of the Errors, in the Coart of Common Pleas, 
 tranfcribes and certifies into the King's-Bench 'the Tenor of 
 the Records of the Caufe, or Aflion, upon which the Writ 
 of Error is brought there to be determin'd. See Errors. 
 
 Clerk of the Errors, in the King's-Bench, does likewife 
 tranfcribe, and certify the Records of tuch Cauies in that 
 Court into the Exchequer; if the Caufe, or A£lion, is by 
 Bill. See 'iLinGs-Sencb. 
 
 Clerk of the Errors, in the Exchequer, tranfcribes the 
 Records ccrrify'd thither out of the King's-Bench ; and 
 prepares them for Judgment in the Court of Exchequer, to 
 be given by the Jufhce of the Common Pleas, and Barons 
 there. See Excheqjjkr. 
 
 Clerk of the E(foigns, is an Officer belonging to the 
 Court of Common Pleas ; who keeps the Effoign-Roll, or 
 enters EfToigns. He alfo provides Parchment, curs it into 
 Rolls, makes the Number on rhem ; delivers out all the 
 Rolls to every Officer, and receives them again when writ- 
 ten. See EssoiGN. 
 
 Clerk of the Eflreats, belongs to the Exchequer j and 
 every Term receiveth the Efireats out of the Lord Treafu- 
 ret's Remembrancer's Office, and writeth them out to be 
 levy'd for the King. He alfo maketh Schedules of fuch 
 Sums effreated as are to be difcharg'd. See Estreat. 
 
 Clerk of the Hamper, or Hajiaper , or JVarden of the 
 Hamper ; is an Officer in Chancery, whofe Bufinefs is to 
 receive all Money due to the King for the Seals of Charters, 
 Patents, Commiffions, and Writs : as aifo Fees due to the 
 Officers for enrolling and cxan-'.ining the fame. He is oblig'd 
 to attend on the Lord Chancellor, or Lord Keeper daily in 
 Term time; and atall Times of Sealing. See Hami'ER. 
 
 Clerk of the juries, or Cnrata JVnts, is an Officer be- 
 longing to the Court of Common Pleas ; who maketh out 
 the Writs call'd Bal>eas Corpv.s, and "Diflringas, for the Ap- 
 pearance of the Jury, either in Court, or at the Affixes ; 
 after the Pannel is return'd upon the P^euire Facias. See 
 Jury. 
 
 Clerk Coinptrollcr of the King's Hotifc, an Officer of the 
 Court, who has Place and Seat in the Conipting^Houfe ; 
 with Authority to allow or difallow the Charges and Demands 
 of Pttrfuivants, and MefTengers of the green Cloth, Purvey- 
 
CLE 
 
 ( 236 ) 
 
 CLE 
 
 efs, ^c. He has alfo the overfight of all Defaults and Mif- 
 carriages of inferior Officers ^ and fits in the Compting- 
 Houfe with the fuperior Officers, viz. the Lord Steward, 
 Treafiircr, Comptroller, and Cofferer, for the corrcfting and 
 re.lrcffing things out of order. Sec Houshold, and Compt- 
 ibi G-Ho!!je. 
 
 Clerk of the Kivgs grcnt IVnrdrohc, is an Officer of 
 the King's Houfe, that keepeth an Accorapt, or Inventory 
 in Writing, of all things belonging to the King's Wardrobe, 
 
 Sec \V AE-T^BOCE. 
 
 ClE-rk of the King's Silver, is an Officer belonging^ to 
 the Common Pleas ; to whom every Fine is brought, after 
 ic has been with the Cuftos 'Bre-vimn and by whom the 
 Efifcft of the Writ of Covenant is entcr'd into a Paper Book : 
 and according to that Note, all the Fines of that Term are 
 alfo recorded in the Rolls of the Court. See SiLVER-O^'cf. 
 
 Clerk of the Market, is an Officer of the King's Houfe j 
 whofe Duty is to take charge of the King's Meafures, and to 
 keep rhe Standards of them : that is, Examples of all the 
 Meafures that ought to be us'd thro' the Land. See Standard. 
 
 CLERK-yl/rtJ:/^'^/ of the King's Houfe, Teems to be an Of- 
 ficer that attends the Marflial in his Court, and recordeth all 
 his Proceedings. 
 
 Clerk of a Merchant Ship, is an Officer appointed to 
 take care that nothing be fq^uander'd, or fpent needlelly. See 
 Ship. 
 
 He is oblig'd to keep a Rcgifter, or Journal, containing 
 an exaft Inventory of every thing in the Loading of the Vcl- 
 fcl ; as the Rigging, Apparel, Arms, Provifion, Munition, 
 Merchandifcs: as alio the Names of the PalTengers, if there 
 be any ; the Freight agreed on ; a Lill of the Crew j their 
 i\ge, Quality, Wages ; the Bargains, Purchafes, Sales, or 
 Exchanges the Ship makes from its Departure 5 the Con- 
 fumption of Provifion j and in fhort, every thing relating to 
 the Expcnce of the Voyage. He alfo regi^ers the Conful- 
 tarion of the Captains, Pilots, l^c. 
 
 He alfo does the Office of a Regifter in all criminal Pro- 
 ceffcs ; and of a Notary, to make and keep the Wills of 
 thofe who die in the Voyage ^ rakes Inventories of their Ef- 
 fcflsi ^c. The Clerk is not allow'd to quit the Veffel during 
 the Voyage, on Forfeiture of all his Wages, 
 
 In fmall VeiTels, the Maifcr, or Pilot, does the Office of 
 Clerk. Sec Master. 
 
 Clerk of the KichiU, or Kihils, is an Officer in the Ex- 
 chequer, that makcth a Roll of all fuch Sums as are nihiled 
 by the Sheriffs upon their Eflrcats of green Wax ; and deli- 
 vers the fame into the Lord Treafurer's Remembrancer's 
 Office, to have Execution done upon them for the King. See 
 Nihil. 
 
 Clerk of the OrdimticCy is an Officer in the Tower ; who 
 rcgiiicrs all Orders relating to the King's Ordnance. See 
 Ordnance. 
 
 Clerk of the Otitla^itrics, is an Officer belonging to the 
 Court of Common Pleas 5 being a Deputy to the King's 
 Attorney-General, for making out the Writs of Capias inle- 
 gatum^ after Outlawry ; and the King's Attorney's Name is 
 to every one of thofe Wtits. See Outlawry. 
 
 Clerk of the '■'Paper-Office^ is an Officer of the King's 
 Bench. See Pafer-O^c?. 
 
 Clerk of the 'Parceb, an Officer of the Exchequer. See 
 
 ExClIEQJIER. 
 
 Clerk of the 'Parliameiit, is he that recordeth all Things 
 done in the Parliament j and engrofTeth them fairly into 
 Parchment Rolls, for their better keeping to Pofterity. See 
 Parliament. 
 
 Of thefe there arc two, one of the higher, or Houfe of 
 Lords ; and the other of the loivcr, or Houfe of Commons. 
 
 Clerk of the ^Patents, or Letters Patent under the Great 
 Seal. See Patent. 
 
 Clerk of the Peace, is an Officer belonging to the Sef- 
 fion of the Peace ; whofe Duty is at the Scffion to read the 
 indiftmcnts, to enroll the A6is, and draw the Procefs 5 to 
 enroll Proclamations of Rates for Servants Wages ; to enroll 
 the Difcharge of Apprentices ; to keep the Counterpart of 
 the Indenture of Armour, ^c. Alfo to certify in the King's- 
 Bench Tranfcripts of Indiftments, Outlawries, Attainders, 
 and Conviiiions, had before the Jurtices of the Peace within 
 the Time limited by Statute. See Peace. 
 
 Clerk of the Pell, belongs to the Exchequer : His Bufi- 
 nefs is, to enter the Teller's Bills into a Parchment Roll, 
 caird Pellis rcccptoriim ; and alfo to make another Roll of 
 Payment, call'd Pellis cxisttum ; wherein he fets down by 
 what V^arrant the Money was paid. See Pell. 
 
 Clerks of the Petty Sag, is an Officer in Chancery, 
 whereof there are three ; the Malter of the Rolls being their 
 Chief. See Chancery. 
 
 Their Office is to record the Return of all Inquifitions out 
 of every County J all Liveries granted in the Court of Wards; 
 all OJler les niauics : to make all Patents of Cuflomers, Gau- 
 gers, Comntrollers, and Aulnagers ; Summons's of the No- 
 bility, Clergy, and Burgeffes to the Parliament ; Commiffi- 
 ons dircfled to Knights and others, of every Shire, for raifing 
 i 
 
 of Subfidies ; Writs for nomination of Colleflors for the 
 Fifteenths ; and all Traverfes upon any Office, Bill, or other- 
 wife ; and to receive the Money due to the King for the 
 fame. See PETXY-SiT^. 
 
 Clerk of the Pipe, belongs to the Exchequer ; who 
 having all Accompts and Debts due to the King delivered 
 and drawn out of the Remembrancer's Office, chargeth them 
 down into the great Roll : He alfo writes Summons's to the 
 SheritF, to levy the faid Debts upon the Goods and Chattels 
 of the faid Debtors ; and if there be no Goods, he draws 
 them down to the Lord Treafurer's Remembrancer, to write 
 Eflrcats againfl: their Lands. See Pii'E. 
 
 Clerk of the Pleas, is an Officer in the Exchequer, In 
 whofe Office the Officers of the Court, upon fpecial Privi- 
 leges belonging to them, ought to fue, and be fued upon any 
 Aaion. SJe Plea. 
 
 Clerks of the Privy-Seal. There are four of thefe Offi- 
 cers, who attend the Lord Keeper of the Privy-Seal, or, if 
 there be none fuch, the principal Secretary 5 and write or 
 make out all Things font by warrant from the Signet to the 
 Privy-Seal, and to be pals'd to the Great Seal : as alfo to 
 make out Privy-S-ials upon any fpecial Occafion of the King's 
 Affairs 5 as for Loan of Money, or fuch-like. See ?B.ivY-Secil. 
 
 Clerk of the Sezvers, is an Officer belonging to the Coin- 
 miffioners of the Sewers, who writes down all Things they 
 do by virtue of their Commiffion. Sec Sewer. 
 
 Clerk 0/ the Sigvet, is an Officer continually attending 
 on the King's principal Secretary ; who has curtody of the 
 Privy-Signer, as well for fealing the King's private Letters, 
 as for fuch Grants as pafs his Majcfty's Hand by Bills fion'd. 
 Of thefe there are four, who attend in their Turn, and have 
 their Diet at the Secretary's Table. See Signet. 
 
 Clerk of the Superfedeas, is an Officer of the Court of 
 Common Pleas, who makes out Writs of Sapeifedeas (upon 
 the Defendant's appearing to the Exigent) whereby the 
 Sheriff is forbid to return the Exigent. See Supersedeas. 
 
 Clerks of the "Treafury. See Treasury, 
 
 Clerk of the P'reafiiry, is alfo an Officer of the Common 
 Pleas, who has charge of the Records of the mft pr'tus ; 
 the Fees due for all Searches j and hath the certifying of all 
 Records into the King's-Bench, when a Writ of Error is 
 brought : He alfo makes out all Writs of Siiperfedcas de 
 non Moleftn7/da, which are granted for the Defendants while 
 the Writ of Error hangeth : he alio maketh all Exemplifi- 
 cations of Records, being in the Treafury. 
 
 Clerk of the Warrants, is an Officer likcwife belonging 
 to the Court of Common Pleas, who enters all Warrants of 
 Attorney for Plaintiff and Defendant : and enrolls all Deeds 
 of Indentures of Batgain and Sale, which are acknowlcdg'd 
 in the Court, or before any Judges out of the Court, See 
 Warrant. 
 
 CI^EROMANCY, a kind of Divination perform'd by 
 the throwing of Dice, or little Bones j and obferving the 
 Points, or Marks turn'd up. See Divination. 
 
 At 'Burn, a City of Achaia, was a Temple, and a cele- 
 bratedOracIe of Hercules ; where fuch as confulted the Oracle, 
 afier praying to the Idol, threw four Dies, the Points whereof 
 being well icann'd by the Prief}, he was fuppos'd to draw an 
 Anfwer from them. See Oracle, and Sortes. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek km^Q-, Lot, and ^vr^'a, 
 divination. 
 
 CLIENT, Cliens, among the Roma??s, was a Citizen who 
 put himfelf under the Proteftion of fome great Man, who 
 in that Relation was call'd his Patron, Patronus. See Pa- 
 tron. 
 
 The Patron affifted his Client with his Proteiftion, Inte- 
 refl and Eflate ; and the Client gave his Vote for his Patron, 
 when he fought any Office for himfelf, or his Friends. Cli- 
 ents ow'd refpeft to their Patrons, as thefe reciprocally ow'd 
 them their Proteftion. 
 
 This Right of Patronage was appointed by Romnltts, to 
 unite the Rich and Poor together, in fuch manner, as that 
 one might live without Contempt, and the other without 
 Envy. But the Condition of a Client, in courfe of Time, 
 became little elfe but a moderate kind of Slavery. 
 
 By degrees, the Cuflom extended it felf beyond Rcme; 
 and not only Families, but Cities, and entire Provinces, even 
 out of Italy, follow'd the Example. Thus, Sicily, v.g. put 
 it felf under the Clicntela, or Proteftion of Marcellus. 
 
 I^aznis and Sudezfs, refer the Origin of Fiefs and Tenures 
 to the Patrons and Clients of antient Rorae : But rhe Diffe- 
 rence is pretty confiderable between the Relation of V^f- 
 fals and their Lords, and that of Clients and their Patrons. 
 See Vassal, Lord, ^c. 
 
 For the Clients, beiide the Refpcfl they bore their Pa- 
 trons, and the Vote they gave them, were oblig'd to affift 
 them in all Affairs 5 and even to pay their Ranfom, if they 
 fhould be taken Prifoners in War, in cafe they were not able 
 to do it of themfelves. See Fee, and Tenure. 
 
 The Word Cliens Is form'd of Colons, honouring, 
 
 Client, is now us'd for a Party in a Law-Suit, who has 
 turn'd over his Caufe into the Hands of a Counfellor, or Sol- 
 licitor. CLI" 
 
C L I 
 
 CLIMACTERIC, Jnmis CiimaB^erkm, i critical Year, 
 wherein, according to the Aftrologers, there is fome very 
 norable Alteration in the Body to arife j and a Perfon itands 
 in great danger of Death. Sec Critical. 
 
 The firft Clima^eric is the Teventh Year of a Man's Life j 
 the reft are Multiples of the firft, as zr, 49, j(5', 65, and Sr 5 
 which two laft are called the Grand Climaiicrics, and the 
 Dangers here fuppos'd more imminenr. 
 
 The Opinion has a great deal of Antiquity on its fide,- 
 Aldus GcUim fays, it was borrow'd from t\\c Chaliieam ^ who 
 might probably receive it from Tjyrbagoras, whole Philofo- 
 phy turn'd much on Numbers j and who imagin'd an extra- 
 ordinary Virtue in the Number 7. 
 
 Marc. Ficimis gives us the Foundation of the Opinion : 
 He tells us, there is a Year aftign'd for each Planet to rule 
 over the Body of Man, each in his turn : now, Sainrn being. 
 the moft malific Planet of all, every fcvcnth Year, which 
 falls to his Lot, becomes very dangerous 5 efpecially rhofe of 
 iz, and 81, when the Perfon is already advanc'd in Years, 
 
 Some hold, according to this Doctrine, every feventh Year 
 an eftablifli'd Clnnacleric ; but others only allow the I'itle 
 to thofe produc'd by the Multiplication of the cli'/naBerii^al 
 Space by an odd Number, 3, 5, 7, 9, £5^c. Others obfcrvc 
 every ninth Year as a Clima^ieric. 
 
 Hevetius has a Volume under the Title of Annus Climac- 
 tericus ; dcfcribing the Lofs he fuftain'd in the burning of 
 his Obfervatory, ^c. which it fcems happen'd in his firft 
 grand CUmaBer/c. 
 
 Suctonhis fays, Angujlus congratulated his Nephew upon 
 his having pafs'd his B.r& grand Clima^icric, whereof he was 
 Tery apprehenfive. 
 
 Some pretend, that the Clima£ieric Years arc alfo fatal to 
 political Bodies. 
 
 Authors on the Subjefl, are '\Plato,Cicero^ Alacrohiiis, Au- 
 las Geiiius, among the Antients 5 Argol^ Alaginus, and Sal- 
 jnajitts among the Moderns. S. Aug;uft,m^ S. Amhrofe^ "Beda^ 
 and Soctius countenance the Opinion. 
 
 The Word ClimnHeric comes from the Greek "Ai'/zaif, kk\- 
 {.wtzof, Scala-; q. d. by a Scale, or Degrees. 
 
 CLIMATE, in Geography, a part of the Surface of the 
 Earth, bounded by two Circles parallel to the Equator, and of 
 fuch a Breadth, as that the longeft Day in the Parallel nearer 
 the Pole, exceeds the longcH: Day in that next the Equator 
 by feme certain Space, 'viz. half an Hour. See Earth, Pa- 
 rallel,, 'ifc. 
 
 The beginning of the Cliwate, is the parallel Circle 
 wherein the Day is the fliorteft. 
 
 The End of the Climate, is that wherein the Day is the 
 longeft. See Dav. 
 
 ( ni ) 
 
 C L \ 
 
 The Climates therefore afe feclicm'd from the Equator to' 
 the Pole ; and are fo many Bands, or Zones, terminated by 
 Lines parallel to the Equator : tho, in llrianefs, there are 
 feveral Climates in the Breadth of one Zone. Sec Zone. 
 
 Each Climate only differs from its contiguous ones, in that 
 the longefl Day in Summer is longer or fliortcr by half an 
 Hour in the one Place than in the other. 
 
 As the Climates commence from the Equator, the firft Cli- 
 mate, at its Beginning, has its longcft Day precifely iz Hours- 
 long ; at its End, i= Hours and an half: The fecond, which 
 begins where the fitft ends, viz. at iz Hours and an half, 
 ends at 15 Hours; and fo of the reft, as far as the Polar 
 Circles. Sec Hour. 
 
 Here, what the Geographers call Hoiir-Ciimmes terminate,' 
 and Movtb-Climates commence. 
 
 As an Hour-Climate is a Space compriz'd b'etween two Pa- 
 rallels of the Equator, in the firft of which, the longeft 
 Day exceeds that in the latter by half an Hour; I'o the Month- 
 Climate is a Space terminated between two Circlei parallel 
 to the Polar Circles whofe longcft Day is longer or (hotter 
 than that of its contiguous one 'by a Month, Or -"o Days ■ Seo 
 Month. 
 
 The Antients, who confin'd the C//»/t;f ; to whiit they ima- 
 gm'd the habitable Parts of the Earth, only allowed of feven,- 
 The firft they made to pafs thro' jlfc oc; the lecond thro" 
 Sienna -, the third •L\i-!o' Alexandria ; the fourth thro'iiZuxfrj ; 
 the fifth thro' Rome ; the fixth thro' 'Pontus ; and the fe- 
 vcnrh thro' the Mouth of the Sorifihenes. 
 
 The Moderns, who have fail'd further toward the Poles,- 
 makc thirty Climates on each fide : and in regard the Obli- 
 quity of the Sphere makes a little diffbrence in the lenpth of 
 the longeft [Day ; inftead of half an Hour, I'ome of "em only 
 make the difference of Climates a quarrer. 
 
 In fixing rhe Climales, rherc ordinarily is no regard had to" 
 the Refraftion. See Refraction. 
 
 Vulgarly, the Term Cmm.^te is belkiw'd on any Countty 
 or Region differing from another, either in rcipea of theSea- 
 fons, the Quality of the Soil, or even the Manners of the 
 Inhabitants; without any regard to the Length of the longeft 
 
 AWtlfcda, an Arabic Author, diftingui/hes the firft kind 
 of Climates by rhe Term rent Climates ; and the latter by 
 that of attparent Climates. 
 
 , The Word comes from the Greek nf.t^a, lncli;iamcntltm,- 
 an Inclination. 
 
 fareuins gives us a Table of thirty Climates ; but with- 
 out any regard to the Rcfraflion. Ricciollis furnifties a more 
 accurate one, wherein the Refradtions jirc allow'd for : An 
 Abftratl of which follows. 
 
 A Table of Climates. 
 
 Middle 
 
 Longeft 
 
 Latit. 
 
 Cli- 
 
 Longcft 
 
 Latit. 
 
 Middle 
 
 Latit. 
 
 Cont. 
 
 North 
 
 Cont. 
 
 South. 
 
 of Clim. 
 
 Day. 
 
 
 mates. 
 
 Day 
 
 
 
 of Clim. 
 
 
 Lax. 
 
 Night 
 
 Lax. 
 
 Night.. 
 
 "I 
 
 11''. 30' 
 
 7° l' 
 
 VIU 
 
 ifili. 
 
 0' 
 
 48° IS 
 
 
 5 3 
 
 ,,J. 
 
 21'- 
 58 
 
 30'l- 
 
 28i 
 
 11 
 
 1 5 0 
 
 IS 3<r 
 
 IX 
 
 17 
 
 0,53 41S 
 
 XVI 
 
 69 30 
 
 «2 
 
 60 
 
 59 
 88 
 
 111 
 
 13 30 
 
 Z3 8 
 
 X 
 
 18 
 
 
 57 4+ 
 
 XVII 
 
 73 0 
 
 9; 
 
 87 
 
 89 
 
 IV 
 
 !4 0 
 
 29 49 
 
 XI 
 
 19 
 
 o'tfo 39 
 
 XVIU 
 
 78 6 
 
 124 
 
 117 
 
 120 
 
 118 
 
 V 
 
 1 4 30 
 
 ;5 35 
 
 XII 
 
 20 
 
 0'(S2 44 
 
 XIX 
 
 84 0 
 
 ■5< 
 
 148 
 
 150 
 
 149 
 
 VI 
 
 1 5 o'40 32 
 
 XIII 
 
 22 
 
 0 (Jj 10 
 
 XX 
 
 90 0 
 
 188 
 
 180 
 
 178 
 
 177 
 
 VII 
 
 15 30 
 
 44 4» 
 
 XIV 
 
 24 
 
 old 54 
 
 
 
 
 
 CLIMAX, or Gradaiio}?, in Rhetorick, a Figure, where 
 by we afcend or defcend, as it were by degrees. 
 
 Such is that of Cicero to Cntilme, Nihil agis, ?iihil moli- 
 ris, nihil cogiras ^ quod ego non aiidiavi, quod ctiam 7ion vi~ 
 deamy planeqtte fentiajn : Thou doft nothing, moveft nothing, 
 thinkft nothing 5 but I hear it, nay fee it, and perfectly un- 
 derftand it. Thus, the fame Cicero to Atticus 5 Si dorfnis 
 expergifccre 5 Ji flas^ ingredere ; /i higrederis^ curre ; Ji cur- 
 ris advola. Thus, Tertiillian de Spac. * Who ever found 
 
 • the Truth without God Who ever found God without 
 
 • Chrift ; who Chrift without the HolySpirit? who the Ho- 
 
 • ly Spirit without Faith ? 
 
 CLINIC, CLINICUS, a Term apply'd by fome Church- 
 Hiftorians to thofe among the Antients, who receiv'd Bap- 
 tifm on their Death-Bed. See Baptism. 
 
 It was the Do£lrinc of many of the Fathers, that Baptifm 
 abfolutely wafti'd away all previous Sins, and that there was 
 no Attoncment for Sins committed after Baptifm. On this 
 account, many defer'd that Sacrament till they were arriv'd 
 .It the laft Stage of Life, and were pretty fafe from the dan- 
 ger of finning any morej and fuch were call'd Ciinici, 
 ^ Mc-g^ntS-, in the Hid Century, made a Doubt whether or 
 no Clinics were truly baptiz'd, in regard the Ceremony was 
 only perform'd by Afperfion, inftead of Immerfion, He con- 
 fuked S. C/tjA/^cw on the Point, who made him anfwcr, 
 that the Sacrament does not w^afli away Sin after the man- 
 ner of a corporal Bath ; and fiiews from Scripture that Afpet- 
 lion is fufficient. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek xa/j'i), a !Bed. 
 
 Clinic is alfo us'd in Antiquity in two other Senfes : rft, 
 
 for a Patient, or Perfon merely fick, even without kcepinj^ his 
 ^ed 5 as appears from the Life of Cbnrlemaigm; in Canijius^ 
 
 sdly, For a 'Thyjician ; in regard, Ph)fician's are much 
 converfant about the ^cds of the Sick. 
 
 It was, however, principally the Phyficians of Emperors 
 that were call'd by this Title. (Radcrits on Martial, Rof- 
 ii-eid, and Hojfman.) 
 
 Medicina Clinica, was particularly us'd for the Method 
 of vifitmg and treating fick Perfons a bed, for the more exadt 
 Difcovcry of all the Symptoms of the Difeafe. See Medi- 
 cine, 
 
 Le Clerc obferves, that JEfculapius was the firft who exer- 
 cis'd the Medicina Clinica. 
 
 Clinic is now feldom us'd but for a ^lack 5 or father fof 
 an empyfical Nurfe, who pretends to have learnt the Art of 
 curing Difeafes by attending on the Sick. See Physiciai^. 
 
 CLINOIDES, in Anatomy, an Epithet given to three 
 internal Apophyfes of the Os Sphenoides, one of the Bones of 
 the Cranium j fo called, fay fome, from their refembling 
 the Feet of a Sed. See Si'Henoidfs. 
 
 Two of thefc are anterior, or before ; the third poflerior^ 
 behind : The three together form a little Cavity, from its 
 Shape call'd Sella Turcica, or E(jnina-, wherein is plac'd the 
 Pituitary Gland. See Sella, and Pituitarv G/iJ?i//. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek nhivn, a 'Bed, and ii/sf, 
 form ; cither from the three Bones which refemble the Feet 
 of a Bed j or from the Cavity they form, which refembles a 
 Bed it felf. 
 
 CLITORIDIS Mufculi, in Anatomy. Sec EaKCToa 
 
 Clisoridis. 
 
 dqq CL{- 
 
C L 0 
 
 ( 238 ) 
 
 C LO 
 
 CLITORIS, in Anjtomy, a Ions round Eotly in the Torc- 
 parr of the Vnlvei, or Natural Parts of a Woman j being 
 one of the ptincipal Organs of Generation in that Sex. See 
 Generation. 
 
 Its Figure reprefcnts that of a Gland, oi- Acorn : ordina- 
 rily 'tis pretty fmall, but in fome Women thick, and long. 
 
 In many refpefts it reprefcnts the Penis of a Man ^ whence 
 fome call it the Il^amau'i Tard. See Penis. 
 
 In eftcfl, it is compos'd of the iamc Parts 5 has, like it, 
 two cavernous, or fpongious Bodies ; and a Glans at the Ex- 
 tremitv, cover'd with a •Prapitiiiin 5 but is not pierced thro' 
 like the Penis. See Glans, Prepuce, ^c. 
 
 It has two Mufclcs which ere£l it in Coition 3 on which 
 occafion it fwells and grows hard. Some Anaromifts fay, 
 too, it has two Mnfinii Ejaailatorei. See Erector, ^c. 
 
 Its Senfation is exquifite j and 'tis found the chief Seat of 
 Pleafure : hence fome Women are apt to abufe it. 
 
 The Extremity of this Part is fomctimes cut off 5 as in 
 Circumcifion, and where it advances out too far. 'Tis fomc- 
 times fo liirge and propcndent, that it bears a full refem- 
 blance to the virile Member 5 whence the Perfons in whom 
 'tis fo found, frequently pafs for Hcnnaphroditcs. See Her- 
 
 ilAVHRODITE. 
 
 The fi'ongious Bodies of the Cliforis, arife diflinffly from 
 tKe lower Parts of the Os 'Puhis j and approaching one ano- 
 ther, unite, and form the Body of the Clitoris. Before 
 their Union they are called the Crura Clitoridis-^ and are 
 twice as long as the Body of the Clitoris. See Crura. 
 
 Its Mufcles arife from the Protuberance of the JfchiW!?-, 
 and are inferted into its fpongious Bodies. It has Veins and 
 Arteries from the Hemorrhoidal Veffcls, and Pudenda j and 
 Kerves from the Incercollals. 
 
 CLOACA, among the" Antients, was a fubrerraneous A- 
 quedu£t ; or a Common-fhorc, or Canal, for the Reception 
 and Difcharge of the Filth of a City, or a Houfe. 
 
 ^arquiuim 'Prifciis is faid to have been the firlt who con- 
 trived Clonca in antient Rome j to which end, a Canal was 
 firH dug thro' the Mountains, whereon the City Hood, and di- 
 vided into three Branches, call'd ihcgrcat Cloaca. 
 
 The Care and Infpe^lion of the Cloaca belong'd to the 
 Cenfors, till the Time of Augiiftus^ who appointed Cnra- 
 tores Cloncariin/, on purpofe. 
 
 They had their Cbaciiia, or Goddefs who prcfided over 
 the Cloacde. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek nhvX^, fiirgo. 
 
 CLOCK, an Automaton, or Machine, ferving to mea- 
 fure and Jfrike Time. See Time. 
 
 The ufual Movements are Watches, and Clocks ; the for- 
 mer, in rtritSincfs, arc fuch as fliew the Parts of Time 5 the 
 latter fuch as publifh it by rtriking : Tho the Name Watch 
 is ordinarily appropriated to Pocket-C/&c/;5, and that of Clocks 
 to larger Machines j whether they Ifrike or no. 
 
 The Parts common to both Kinds of Movements, fee un- 
 der the Article Movement. 
 
 Thofe peculiar to Watches zndClocks, fee under Watch- 
 IVbrk, and Ci.ocK-Work. 
 
 The Invention of Clocks with Wheels, is referr'd to Taci- 
 ficus Archdeacon of Verof2a, who iiv'd in the Time of Lo- 
 tharitis. Son of Louis Ic^ehowiaire on the Credit of an 
 Epitaph quoted by Vghelli, and borrow'd by him from ^an- 
 viniiis. 
 
 It was at firft called the Ka^iinifJ Clock ; to dittinguifli it 
 from the Dials, which ihew'd the Hour by the Sun's Sha- 
 dow. Others afcribe it to Socihit/s, about the Year 510. 
 
 Mr. Derham makes Clcck-zvork of a much older {landing 5 
 and ranks .^rchimedcs's Sphere, nicntion'd by Claiidian ; and 
 that of Tojidovius, mention'd by Cicero, among the Ma- 
 chines ot this Kind; not that either their form or ufe were 
 the fame with thofe of cur,^ : but that they had their Mo- 
 tion from fome hidden Weights, or Springs, with Wheels or 
 Pullies, or fome fuch Clock-ivork Principle. Thus he under- 
 ftands the luclufiis "jariis jhaiilatur fpirztus JJlris ; ^ '-oi- 
 vum ccrtis mztihns urget opus. 
 
 Be this as they will, 'tis certain the Art ofmaking Clocks, 
 fuch as are now in ufe, was either firft invented, or at Icaft 
 retriev'd in Germaiiy, about 200 Years ago. 
 
 Water-Clocks, Qt Clepfydr<e, and Sun-Dials, have, both, 
 a much better Claim to Antiquity. See Clepsydra, and 
 Dial. 
 
 The French Annals mention one of the former Kind, fent 
 by Aaron King of 'Perjia to Cbarlcmaign, about the Year 
 S07, which fecm'd to bear fome refemblance to the modern 
 Clocks : It was of Brafs, and fhcw'd the Hours by twelve 
 little Balls of the fame Metal, which tell at the End of each 
 Hour, and in falling firuck a Bell and made it found. There 
 were alfo Figures of twelve Cavaliers, which at the End of 
 each Hour came forth at certain Apertures, or Windows in 
 the Side of the Clvck, fhut 'cm again, iif.c. 
 
 Among the modern Clocks, the molt eminent for their 
 Furniture, and the Variety of their Motions and Figures, are 
 thofe of Strasbourg, Liwden, zn^ o£ Lyons. In the firfl, 
 a Cock claps his Wings^ and proclaims the Hour ; the An- 
 
 gel opens a Gate and falutes the Virgin ; the Holy Spirit' 
 defcends on her, i^c. In the fccond, two Horfemen encoun- 
 ter, and beat the Flour on each other ; a Door opens, and 
 there appears on a Theater the Virgin, with Jefus Chrift in 
 her Arms 3 the Akgi, with rheir Reiinue, marching in or- 
 der, and prefenring rheir Gifis; two Trumpeters founding all 
 the while to ado;n the Procciiion. See Scottus fee alfo 
 Sabnafiiis on Scliniis ; Mafiiis dc Tii.'tinnabulis, and Kir- 
 cher in his Alujkuni Romanmn, and JEdep. jTgypt. 
 
 The Invention of Pendiilnin Clocks is owing to the h;ippy 
 Indulby of the lalt Age : The Honour of it is difputed be- 
 tween Httygens and Galileo. The former, who has a jull 
 Volume on the Subject, declares it was firft put in praftife 
 in the Year i(?57, and the Dcfcriprion thereof printed In 
 \.6'S%. 'Bccher, de^iova ^femporis dimeticndi T'beoria, Anno 
 1680, llickles for Gi7///t'0 3 and relates, tho ar fecond hand, 
 the. whole Hidory of the Invention: adding, that one ^rcf- 
 Jler, Clock-maker to the Father of the then grand Duke of 
 'L'ttfcany, made the fir ft Penduium-C/or^'. at Florence, by di- 
 reiflion of Gnlilcsus Galileo 3 a Pattern of which was brought 
 into Holland. 
 
 The Academy de tCimento fiy exprcily, that the Appli- 
 cation of the Pendulum to the Movement of a Clock was firft 
 propos'd by Galileo, and firll: put in praciife by his Son Vin- 
 cenzo Galilei, in n5'49. 
 
 Be the Inventor who he will, 'tis certain the Invention 
 never flouri/li'd fill it came into Huygcus's hands, who infifts 
 on it, that if ever Galileo thought of fuch a thing, he never 
 brought it to any degree of Perteftion. 
 
 The firlf Pcndulum-C/df/i made in England, was in the 
 Year 162.2, by M. Fromantil a Dutchman. Sec Pencol-u.m. 
 
 ^C7idiilum-Ci.ocK. See PENDuLuM-C/fcyt. 
 
 Pocket-Ci.ocK. ? c SiiT 
 
 Rcfcamg-C^ocK.l See ^ Watch. 
 
 Clock Work, is that Part of a Movement which flrikes 
 the Hour, on a Bell- Sec Movement. 
 
 The Wheels it confills of are the great, or firjl Wheel ; 
 which is that the Weight, or Spring firft drives : in fix- 
 teen or twenty hour Clocks, this has ufually Pins, called the 
 Pin-Wheel ; in eight day Pieces, the fecond Wheel is 
 cominonly the Pin-Wheel, or Striking-Wheel. Ncxt?the 
 Striking-Wheel, is the Detent-Wheel, or Hoop-Wheel, hav- 
 ing a Hoop ahnoll: round it, wherein is a Vacancy at which 
 the Clock locks. The next is the third, or fourth Wheels ac- 
 cording to its diftancc from the firft. The lalt is the flying 
 Pinion j^v/irh a Fly, or Fan to gather Air, and fo bridle 
 the Rapidity of the Clock's Motion. To thefc muft be ad- 
 ded the Pinion of Report j which drives round the Lockiiig- 
 Wheel, called alfo the Count-Wheel ■ ordinarily with eleven 
 Notches in it, unequally diflant, to make the Clock fhikc the 
 Hours. Sec Wheel. 
 
 Befides the Wheels, to the C/of^'-part belongs the RaJI?, 
 or Ratch ; a kind of Wheel of twelve large Fangs, running 
 concentricai to the 2)ial-Trhcel, and ferving to lift up the 
 Detents every Hour, and make the Clock Itrikc : The De- 
 tents, or Stops, which being lifted up, and let fall, lock and 
 unlock the Clock in ftriking. The Haramers which ftrike the 
 Bell ; the Hammer-tails, by which the firiking Pins draw 
 back the Hammers 3 Latches, whereby the Work is lifted 
 up and unlocked ; and Lifting-pieces, which lift up and un- 
 lock the Detents. 
 
 P'heory and Calctilation of CLocn-Work. 
 
 The Method of calculating the Numbers of a piece of 
 Clock-Work, having fomething in ic very pretty, and at the 
 fame time very eafy and ufcful, we fhall give the Reader 
 the Rules relating thereto ; referring, for the general Rules 
 that obtain in the Calculation of all Movements, of Watch 
 as well as Clock-Work, to the Article Mo^'i.ment 3 and for 
 the particular Rules oi Watch-Work, to the Article Watch- 
 Work. 
 
 For the firi£t Calculation it felf, it bears that atlinity to the 
 Calculation of Watch-Work, that to avoid Repetitions we 
 Ihall reler to that Head : what Chchjrcrk has peculiar to^ 
 it felf, will be conceiv'd from what follows. 
 
 Rules for calculati?2g the firiking Part cf a Clock. 
 
 ill then, Obferve that regard, here, needs only to be had 
 to the CountAVheel, Striklng-Whccl, and Detent-Wheel, 
 which move round in this proportion : the Count-Wheel 
 commonly goes round once in 11 or 24 Hours 5 the Detent- 
 Wheel moves round every ftrokc the Clock itrikcs, or fome-, 
 times but once in two Strokes ; wherefore, it follows, that, 
 
 idly. As many Pins as are in the Pin-Whee!, fo many 
 Turns hath the Detent- Wheel in one Turn of the Pin-Wheel ; 
 (or which is the fame) the Pins of the Pin-Wheel are the 
 Quotients of that Wheel, divided by the Pinion of the De- 
 tent-Wheel. But if the Detent-Wheel moveth but once 
 round in two Strokes of the Clock, tlicn the faid Quotient is 
 but half the number of Pins. 
 
 3dly, As many Turns of the Pin-Whee! as are reqmr'd 
 to perform the Sirokesof 12 Hours, (which arc 7S) fo ma- 
 ny Turns :nui\ the Pinion of Report have, to turn round 
 the Count- Wheel once: Or thus, the C)_uotient of 78, di- 
 vided 
 
C L O 
 
 •tictcd by the Number of flriking Pins, /liall be tbe Quotient 
 tor the Pinion of Report and the Count- Wheel ; and this is 
 
 C 239 ) 
 
 C L O 
 
 end of the Piece to the other ; the reft, called mof, difpos'd 
 a-crofs the firft, or breadthwife of the Piece. See Woof, and 
 
 W ARP. 
 
 Oorl's are v\ove on the Loom as weii as Linens, Druggets, 
 Serges, Camclots, (^c. They are of various Quaiities^fine, 
 coarfe flrong, (£c. i'ome made of Wool of different Colours 5 
 /. c. the Wools being dy'd and drefs'd, are either Ipun, or 
 wove: others are wrought white, deffin'd to be dy'd in icar- 
 let, black, blue, green, yellow, ^c. 
 
 Their Widths and Lengths are various, according to the' 
 Places where they are manufaftut'd. See Spinning, (-'c. 
 
 The gmdiufi of Cloth confiUs in the following Circum- 
 ftinces. ift, In the Wool's being fine and well drefs'd. See 
 Wool. 
 
 id. In its being fpun equally; always obferving, however, 
 that the Thread of the Warp be finer and belter twiftcd 
 than that of the Woof 5d, In the Clmh'ti being well wrought 
 and beaten on the Loom, fo as to be every where equally 
 dole and compatf. See We.wino. 
 
 4th, In the Wool's not being finer and better at one End 
 of the Piece than in the reft. 5. In the Lifts being fuffici- 
 ently ftrong, and of the fame Length with the Stuft"; and 
 that they confift of good Matter, as Wool, Oftrich Fea- 
 thers, or the Hair of 'Damjh Dot's ; which laft is the belt. 
 6. In the Ckth\ being well clear'd of the Knots and other 
 Impcrfeflions. 7. In its being firft well loour'd with good 
 Fullers-Earth, then full'd with the beft white Soap, and 
 lear Water. 8. In the Hair, or Nap's being 
 well drawn out with the Teazle, or ThilUo, on the Pole, 
 without being too much open'd. 9. In its being ftiorn dole ; 
 yet without laying the Ground or Thread bare. Sec Sheer- 
 
 in cale the Pinion of Report befix'd to the Aibor of the Pin- 
 Wheel, which is commonly done. 
 
 ■ An E.xatnpie will make all plain : The Locking-Wheel 
 being 48, the Pinion of Report S, rhe Pin-Wheel 
 48 (6. 7S, the Striking-Pins are 15, and fo of the left. 
 
 ; Note alfo, that 78 divided by 13 gives 6, the 
 
 (S) 78 (1 5. Qiioticnt of the Pinion of Reporr. As for the 
 6) 60(1;. Warning-Wheel and Flying- Wheel, it matters 
 i) 48 (8. little what Number they have ; their ufe being 
 only to bridle rhe Rapidiry of the Motion of the 
 •ther Wheels. 
 
 The following Rules will be of good fervice in this Cil- 
 culation. 
 
 I. find ho'ji ntaiiy Strokes a Clock Jlrikes in one turn 
 lif the Fllfs, or •Barrel. As the Turns of the great Wheel, 
 or Fufy, are to the Days of the ClocK^ continuance ; fo is 
 the number of Strokes in 24 Hours, vm. 1^6, to the Strokes 
 of one Turn of the Fufy. 
 
 z. 'To find bo-zv many Days the Clock ivill go. As the 
 Strokes in 24 Hours are to thofc in one turn of the Fufv 5 
 fo arc the Turns of the Fufy to the Days of the Clock's going' 
 T'o find tI-c Nimihcr of Tunis of the Fiify^ or ^Barrel. 
 A.-i the Strokes in one turn of rhe Fufy are ro thofe of 24 
 Hours ; fo is the Clock's continuance to the Turns of the 
 Fufy, or great Wheel. 
 
 4. rofix the (Pin of Report on the Spindle of the ^reat wa'fh'd out m 
 Wheel. As the Number of Strokes in the Clock^s continuance 
 is to the Turns of the Fufy ; fo are the Strokes in 12 Hours, 
 w*. 7S, to the Quotient of the Pinion of Reporr, Hx'd on 
 the Arbor of the great Wheel. 
 
 5. To find the Strokes in the Clock's continimncc. As 12 
 is to 78, io are the Hours of the Clock's continuance to the 
 Number of Strokes in that time. 
 
 To add Chimes to a piece ofCLOCK-JVork, fee the Article 
 
 ClIIMF.S. 
 
 CLOISTER, a Habitation furrounded with W-'lls, and 
 inhabited by C.inons and Religious. See C.\i.ion, ^c. 
 
 In a more general Senfe, Cloifter is us'd for a Mcnaftery 
 of Religious of eirher Sex. See Mon.\stery. 
 
 In a more_ reftrain'd Senfe, Cloifter is us'd for the prin- 
 cipal Part of a Regular MonaUery, confifting of a Square 
 built around ; ordinarily, between the Church, the Chapter, 
 and the Refeftory ; and over which is the Dormitory. See 
 Dormitory, iyc, 
 
 Ths Cloifters ferv'd for feveral Purpofes in the antient Mo- 
 nafieries. ill, Veter de Slois obferves, that it was here the 
 Monks held their Leaures ; The Leclute of Morality at the 
 North fide, next the Church ; the School on the Weft, and 
 the Chapter on the Eaft ; Spiritual Meditation, tSc being 
 relerv'd tor rhe Church. 
 
 Di: Cange concludes, that all thefe different Exercifes 
 were perform'd in the Cloifter it felf; but by miftake. The 
 Church, the Chapter, and rhe School were not Parts of the 
 Cloifter^ but Buildings adjoining to it. 
 
 Lancfranc obferves, that the proper Ufe of the Cloifter 
 was for the Monks to meet in, and converfe together, at cer- 
 tain Hours of the Day. 
 
 T'he I 'Orm of the Cloifter was Itjuare ; and it had its Name 
 as being inclos'd on its four Sides with Buildings. 
 
 Hence, in Architeflure, a Building is ftlll faid to be in 
 form of a Cloifter ; when there are Buildings on each of the 
 four Sides of the Court. 
 
 CLOSE, in Heraldry, when any Bird, addifted to flight, 
 is drawn in a Coar of Arms with its Wings elcfe down about 
 jr, and not either flying or difplay'd, /. e, in a ftanding Pof- 
 turc, they blazon it by the Wotd Ctofe. See Vol. 
 
 If it be flying, they call it Volmit. 
 
 Clofc is not apply'd to the Peacock, Dunghill-Cock, igc. in 
 regard that is their ordinary pofture. 
 
 The Term Clofe is likewife us'd for the Barnades, or Birs 
 of a Bridle, when not extended, as they are ufually bore. 
 
 It is alfo us'd for the Bearing of a Helmer, with the Vizor 
 down : A Barnacle Clofe, a Helmet Clofe, (ic. 
 
 Close, in Mufick. See Cadence. 
 
 Close-F;V;/.«, a-board a Ship, are Bulk-heads put up fore 
 and aft in the Ship, for the Men to ftand behind in a clofe 
 Engagement, and ^fiIe on the Enemy ; or if the Ship be 
 boarded, to fcour the Decks. 
 
 CLOSET is a Term in Heraldry, fignifying the half of ^i'tenratciy,' on'Thc "fame Trcdd 
 a Bar. See Bar. ^ , , ' ' Step, and now on the k-ft 
 
 The Bar ought to contain one fifth Part of the Efcutcheon, 
 as the Feire doth the third. ' 
 
 CLOTH, in Commerce, in its general Senfe, includes all 
 Kinds of Stuff, wove or manufaffur'd on the Loom, whe- 
 ther their Threads be of Wool, or Flax. See Stopf, Loom, 
 Weaving, ii^c. 
 
 In its more reftrain'd Senfe, Cloth is peculiarly apply'd to 
 a Web, or Tiffue of woolen Threads, interwoven ; whereof 
 feme, called the JVar^, are extended lengthwife, from one 
 
 10. In its being well dy'd. See Dying. 
 
 11. In its not being ftretch'd, or puH'd farther than is ne- 
 ccffary to let it fquaie, and bting it to its juft Length and 
 Breadth. See Stretching. 
 
 i = . In its only being prefs'd cold ; hot-preftini being an 
 utter Enemy ro Clotb. See Pressing. 
 
 ManufaBaring of fine Cloths iu '.vhite, for dying. 
 The bell Wools for the Putpofe are thofe of England and 
 Spain ; efpecially thofe of Lincolnfljire, and Segovia. 
 
 To ufe them to the beft advantage ; when taken out of 
 the Bales, they muft be fcour'd, by putting 'em in a Bath 
 fomewhat mote than luke warm, compos'd of three Parts of 
 fair Water, and one of Urine. After the Wool has continu'd 
 long enough in the Bath to diffolveand loofcn the Greafe, it 
 IS taken out, drain'd, and wafti'd in a running Water ; 'Tis 
 known to be well fcour'd, when it feels dry to the touch, and 
 has no fmell but the natural Smell of the Sheep. 
 
 In this ftate 'tis hung out to dty in the Shade; the heat 
 of the Sun being apt to make it hatlh, and untraaable. 
 When dry, 'tis beat with rods on Hurdles of Wood, or on 
 Ropes, to clear out the Duft and groffer Filth : The mote 
 it is thus beat and clean'd, the more foft it becomes, and the 
 better it fpins. 
 
 Alter beating, it is v-Jell pick'd, to clear the reft of the 
 Filth, rhat had efcap'd the Rods. 
 
 'Tis now in a State to be oil't), and carded on large Iron 
 Cards, plac'd a-flope. The beft Oil for the Purpofe is Oil of 
 Oiives ; one fifth of which, at leaft, ftiould be us'd fijr the 
 Wool deffin'd for the Woof, and a ninth for that of the 
 Warp. 
 
 'Tis now given out to the Spinners ; who firft card it on 
 the Knee, with fmall fine Cards; then fpin it on the Wheel : 
 obferving to make the Thiead of the Warp fmaller by one 
 thitd than that of the Woof, and much defer twifted; in 
 order to this, the latter muft be fpun with the Band, or 
 String open, and the former with it crofs'd. 
 
 The Thread thus fpun, reel'd, and made into Skeins, that 
 deflin'd for the Woof is wound on Spools, e. on little 
 Tubes, or pieces of Paper, or Rulhes, fo difpos'd as that 
 they may be eafily put in the Eye of the Shuttle. That for 
 the Warp is wound on a kind of Rochers, or large wooden 
 Bobbins, to difpofc it for warping. See Shuttle, and 
 Warping. 
 
 When warp'd, 'tis ftiffen'd with Size; whereof, that mada 
 of llireds of Parchment is the beft ; and when drv, is siveiT 
 to the Weavers, who mounr it on the Loom. 
 
 The Warp being on the Loom, the Weavers,- who ars 
 two to each Loom, one on each fide, tread at the fame time, 
 alternately, on the fame Trcddle ; /. e. now on ihe right 
 Step, and now on the left, which raifes and lowers the 
 Threads of the Warp equally ; between which they throw, 
 tranfverlly, the Shuttle from iheone to the other. And each 
 time that the Shuttle is thrown, and fo a Thread of the Woof 
 infertcd within the Warp, they ftrike it coniointly with the 
 fame Frame wherein is faften'd rhe Comb, or Reed, be- 
 tween whole Teeth the Threads of the Warp are pafs'd ; 
 repeating the Stroke as often as is ncceffary 3 in fome Cloths 
 no Icfs than iz or 13 times, ix'i. with the Warp open, 
 and levcn ftiur. 
 
 It 
 
C L O 
 
 C L O 
 
 it may be otfervM, that the more the Threads of the 
 Woof arc flruck againft each other, the clofer the CT/* is : 
 hence it becomes enabled to furtain the V.olcnce of the Ful- 
 ling Mill, as ^vcll as of the Teazel, or Mling-Thiftlc, with- 
 out frettilip, or opening. , .,, i i i 
 
 The Weavers having continuM the.r Work t.U the whole 
 •Warp is fill'd with Woof, the Chtb is finiflt d : Its taken 
 oft- t\c Loom, by unrolling it from the Beam whereon it 
 had been roll'd, in proportion as it was wove; and now given 
 to be clcar'd of rhc Knots, ends of Thread, Straws 
 other Filth ; which is done with little Iron Finchers. 
 
 In this Condition 'tis carried to the Fnllery, to be cout d 
 with Urine, or a kind of glaz'd Earth well clean d and ttcep d 
 in Water, put along with the Cloth in the Trough, where- 
 in it is fulled. , T. 1 TT ■ 
 
 The Cloth being again clear'd from the Earth, ot Urine, 
 by walhing it in Water, is tcturn'd to the former Hands, 
 to have the ieffer Filth, fmall Straws, and almoft impercepti- 
 ble Knots taken oft'as befote ; then 'tis return'd to the Fullet, 
 to be beat, and full'd with hot Water, wherein five or lix 
 Pounds'of Soi,p havebcen'diflhlv'd. The Soap moll elkcm d 
 is the white, cfpecially thatof GroM. After fulling^ an Hour 
 
 and Soap, 
 
 and a half, 'tis'takcn out to be Imooth'd, /. e. to he 
 by the Lillslenothwil'c, to take out the Wrinkles and Creates 
 occalion'd by the Force of the Mallets, or Fellies falling on 
 the Cloth when in the Troughs. , „ 
 
 The Smoorhin:; is repeated every two Hours, till the Full- 
 ing be finini'd, and the Cloth brought to its proper Breadth : 
 after which, it is wafli'd in clear Water, to purge it of the 
 Soap, and given, all wet, to the Catders,to ra.le the Hair, or 
 Nap, on the right Side, with the Thitllc, or Weed ; where- 
 with they give it two courfcs, the firll again the Grain, from 
 Tail to Head; the fecond with the Gtain, fr.m Head to 
 
 "^The Cloth being dry'd after this Prepatation, the Sheer- 
 man rakes it, and gives it its firtt cut, or Iheering. 
 
 This done, the Carders refume it, and after wetting it, 
 give it as many more courfes with the Weed as the quality 
 of the Stuff requires : always obferving to begin againlt the 
 Hair, and to end with it ; and to begin with a Imoother 
 Weed, proceeding Hill to a (liarper and fivarper, as tar as 
 the fixth degree. , ri. 
 
 After this, the Cloth being dry'd, is return d to the Sheer- 
 man, who Iheers it a fecond time, and returns it to the Car- 
 der ■ who wetting it, gives it as many courfes as he thinks 
 fit, dries it, and gives'it back again to the Sheetman ; who 
 after fheering it the third and latt time, returns it to the 
 Carders, who repeat their Operation as before, till the Hair, 
 or Nap, be well rang'd on the Surface of the Cloth, troitt 
 one end of the Piece to the other. , „, , _. , 
 
 It mull be obferv'd, rhat 'tis indifpenfibly neceffary tlie 
 Cloth be wet, while in the Carders hands ; in order to which, 
 "lis fprinklcd from time to time with Water. 
 
 The Nap finilh'd, and the Cloth diy'd, the Sheerman 
 oives it as many cuts as he thinks requifite for the Perfeflion 
 Sf the Stuff. It mull alfo be obferv'd, that all the Sheetings 
 mull be on the right Side, except the two lart, which mult 
 be on the other i'and that the Cloth can't be too dry for 
 Sheering. 
 
 The Cloth thm'M-^c,fitllcd, nafii, mi Jhont, 
 the Dyer. See Dyino. 
 
 When d)''d, 'tis wafli'd in fair Water, and the Sheerman 
 takes it again, wet as it is, lays the Hair, or Nap, with a 
 Brum on a Tdble, and hangs it on the Tenters i where it 
 is Urctch'd both in length and breadth, enough to fmooth it, 
 fet it fquare, and bring it to its proper Dimenfions, without 
 draining it too much ; 'obferving to brufli it afrefli, the way 
 of the Hair, while yet a little moill on the Tenter. 
 
 When quite drv, the Cloth is taken off from the Tenter, 
 and brulh'd agaihon ihc 'I'able, to finifla the laying of the 
 Hair : 'Tis then folded, and laid cold under a Prefs, to make 
 it perfcflly fmooth and even, and to give it a little Lullre. 
 
 The Lullre is given by laying a Leaf of Vellom, or fine 
 Paftboard in each Plait of the Piece ; and ovei the whole a 
 fquare Plank of Wood ; on which, by means of a Lever, the 
 Screw of the Prefs is brought down, with the degree of Force 
 iudg'd neceffary, with reg ird ro the Quality of the Cloth. 
 
 "there ate none but Scarlets, Greens, Blues, iic. which 
 receive this lall I'reparat on ; Blacks needing it not. 
 
 Laftly, the CM' being taken out of the Prefs, and the Pall- 
 board^ remov'd ; it is in a condition for Sale or yfe. 
 
 For the MamifaSiiirc of mix'il Cloths, or thofc wherein 
 the Wools are frftdy'd, then mix'd, fpun, and wove of the 
 Colours intended ; the Procc's, except in what relates to the 
 Colour, is mollly the fime with that jull fpoke of 
 
 The Method of adjuiling the Mixture, is by firll niaking 
 a Felr of the Colouts of the intended Cloth, as a Specimen : 
 The Wool of each Colour is weigh'd, and when the Speci- 
 men is to the Manufaflurer's Mind, he mixes, for uic, a 
 Quantity in the lame propotcion ; eliimating each Grain of 
 the Specimen at so Pounds weight of the fame Wool in the 
 Cloth to be made. 
 
 ( ) 
 
 Thus, if he would mis three Colours, v.g. Coffee Colour, 
 Feuillemort, and pale Blue, the firll to be the prevailing Co- 
 lour ; he weighs a Quantity of each ; for inllance, 70 Grains 
 of the firll, 2 5 of the fecond, and 10 ot the thiid ; then 
 multiplies each by 20 Pounds of Wool ; and thus gains 140a 
 Pounds for the Colfce Wool ; 500 Pounds for the Feuillemort, 
 and 430 for the pale Blue. . 
 The Wools of the Specimen thus weigh d, arc mix d, 
 I'd, carded, moilten'd with cleat Water, rubb'd with black 
 and in this Hate wrought a long time in the Hands ; 
 till being pcifeflly full'd, they arc rcduc'd into a piece ot 
 Fck, Uke that us'd by Hatters. 
 
 •Tis then rinfcd in Water, to purge out the Oil and Soap ; 
 and when dry, the Hair, or Nap is carded out with the 
 Weed ; then Ihorn once again, till the Ground appear, and 
 the feveral Colours be difcoverable. 
 
 Lallly, wetting it a little, and preCfing it, he examines it 
 well, aiid if he be not contented with it, makes another 
 Felt'- if he be, he proceeds to mix his Wools : when mix'd, 
 'tis beat on Hurdles, clean'd, oil'd, carded, fpun, wove, SSf. 
 as in white Cloth. ,„■, ., 
 
 Iiicomhiiftihle Cloth. See LiNti.M Imomiiifiibili: _ 
 CLOUD, in Phyfiology, a ColleSion of condens'd Va- 
 pour. Sec VArOCR. „ . , rr n 1 
 
 A Chilli is a Congeries of watery Particles, or l^ejicillie 
 rais'd from the Waters or watery parts of the Earrh, by the 
 folar, or fubterraneous Heat, or both ; which at their tirllrilc 
 from' our Globe, are too minute to be perceiv'd; but as they 
 mount, meeting with a greater degree of cold, ate condens'd, 
 andrender'd opaque by the reunion of their Parts; foas to re- 
 flet Light, and become vifible. See Condensation. 
 
 The manner wherein Vapours arc rais'd into Clotlds may 
 be conceiv'd thus : r 
 
 Fire being of a light, agil Nature, eafily breaks loole from 
 Bodies wherein 'tis detain'd : For the mclmur '.thereof, fee 
 
 Boiling. ^ , r r i o ■ 
 
 Now, by reafon of the exceeding fmallnels ot the farli- 
 cles of Fite, their atlraaive Force mull be exceeding great -. 
 hence, in their Afccnt thro' fluid Bodies, part of the Fluid 
 will cling around them, and mount up together with them, 
 in foim of Vefides of Water replete with Particles of Fircj 
 which Veficles are what we call l^afour. See Fire, and 
 
 V.\pouR. . . , , ft. 
 
 Furrher, this Vapour being fpccifically lighter than Air, 
 mounts in it, till having reach'd fuch a Region of the At- 
 mofphcre as is of the fame fpecific Gravity with thcmlelvcs, 
 they will be fufpended; till the watery Vehcles, which were 
 at firll too thin to be perceiv'd, being now condens d by the 
 Cold of the fuperior Regions ; and their included igneous 
 Particles extinft, or at leall driven into a lefs compals-, and 
 confequently the Parts fet clofer together ; their Denfity is 
 firll augmented fo as to render 'em opaque enough to rcHett 
 the Sun's Light, and become vifible; and their Ipecific Gra- 
 vity incrcas'd, fo as to make 'cm defcend : in the lormer 
 State they are called Clotidi ; and in the latter, when they 
 arrive at us. Run. See Rain ; fee alfo Barometer. 
 
 Clouds, bcfide their ufe when they dclcenti in Rain, are 
 llkewifc of ufe while fufpended in the Atmofpherc ; as they 
 help to mitigate the exceffive Heat of the Torrid Zone, and 
 rent to fcreenitfrom thc Beams of the Sun, cfpecially when in his 
 Zenith. r L r 
 
 CLOVE an aromatic Fruit, bote on a Tree ot the lame 
 Name ; by the Latim alfo called Caryof-ullum. See Sfice. 
 
 This Tree was antiently very common in the Molucca 
 Illands • where all the Eiiropenu Nations, who trafiick in 
 Spices to the Indies, futnilh'd thcmfelves with what quan- 
 tity of Cloves they requir'd. At prcfent there tire Icarcc any 
 found but in the Illand of Tcrnate : the 'Diitck, m otder to 
 render themfclves Mailers of that Merchandile, having dug 
 up the flouc- Trees of the Molticcos, and tranrplanted them 
 to 'fermte ; fo that there arc none now to be had but thro 
 their Hands. . . . 
 
 The Tree is very large ; it only bears Fruit once in eight 
 Years, but holds, at this rate, an hundred. Its Balk rerem- 
 bles that of the OHve-Tree, and its Leaves thole of the 
 Laurel : Its Fruit falling, takes toot, and thus multiplies 
 of it felf without any culture. 'Tis faid, it will not allow 
 any other Herb or Tree near it; us exceflive heat drawing 
 to it all the Humidity of the Soil. 
 
 When the Clove firll begins to appear, it is ol a greenilh 
 white ; as it ripens it grows brown : Kor is there any Pre- 
 paration necelfary in order to render it (uch as it comes to 
 us, but to dry it' in the Sun ; whaievei fome Authors talk 
 of fira lleepingit in Sea-Water, to prefcrve it from Worms. 
 
 The Fruit is fomewhat in form of a Nail ; whence the 
 Term Clove, from the French Clotl, Nail. 
 
 Towards the Head it I'eparates into four ; the tour Quar- 
 ters being made angle-wife, and their Apices meeting at the 
 top, form a kind of Crown, fomewhat m the antique manner. 
 
 Thev mull be chofen dry, brittle, to'P " 'he Touch, 
 well griwn, of a dufty red Colour; a hot aiotiiatic Taflc. an 
 able Smell, and, if poiTiblc, with ihe *■"«■, or Button. 
 
 'i The 
 
 agteeable 
 
C L Y 
 
 ( 241 ) 
 
 Their Properties are to warm and Jry, to corrcfl a fetid 
 Breath, fJiarpcn the Sight, diffipate Films in the Eyes, for- 
 tify the Stomach and Liver, and Hop Vomiting. They are 
 us'd in Apoplexies, I'allies, Lethargies, and orher DiieafcS 
 of the Brain. 
 
 Such of the Fruit as efcape the Gatherers, grow andfwell 
 on the Tree, and become fiiU of a Gum us'd in Medicine, 
 called Mother of Chves. 
 
 There is alfo an Oil drawn from Cloves by Diflillation 5 
 
 which, when new, is of a gilded white Colour, but reddens as of the Clyfler 
 it grows old : 'tis us'd in Medicine as a ibvi -'- " ' — 
 
 C O A 
 
 Fliyfician, fej a Woman 
 
 Hildamn tells us, that Aiileri, 
 
 of Qiiality fix Weeks by Clyfleri compos'd of Capons Fle/h 
 and other Fowls, boil'd to a Puip, with Xolts ot Ea?s an- 
 plied twice a Day. ' ^ 
 
 'Tis difficult, however, to conceive how Clyflers fhould 
 nourifh ; and the Cafe is briftly controverted in the Memoirs 
 o( the French Royal Academy, between M. Littre, who 
 maintains the Negative, and M. Lemcrv. 
 The Arguments i " ' 
 
 urg'd by the firft, are, that the Materials 
 
 „ , „ , (or want of the ordinary Paffage, want the 
 
 f " . u u A n r- Remedy neccffary Preparations to be converted into Kouriftment s 
 
 tor the 1 00th acb, and m Compofitions with the fame View and befide that, are out of the Road for seninp nto tL 
 
 as the Fruit. It is al o much us'd among the Perfumers. Blood = For in'the firft of il tge it teli: ^'c fd t 
 
 1 rne Iree Cbamque, the \Pernam ana ^ -- - i'--'--- ?^ ' « 
 
 nd thi 
 
 The Natives ■ 
 
 M^ Y'm'4''''^ft''('^v'^i^ ^'""fi'T^ They make paffage of any'Pood inm A7rman Tntellines : 
 
 feveral I reparations both of the Flowers and Fruit. are no Lafleal Veins in the large Intertines, but abundance 
 
 m the fmall ones. But the Laftcals are the only Canals that 
 
 call rhe Tree am,n,j„e, the 'Perfmu, and Ucum, is a Valve called FahlUa Sautum ; to oppofe the 
 
 And then 
 
 CLOUGII, or Draught, in Commerce, an Allowance 
 
 of two Pounds ill every hundred Weight for the turn of the can carrv the Chvle into its W^/^Z., {' )^"u""i T' 
 
 Scale , that the Comiiodity may hold out weight when fold only sXnce that can nourfft. ^ '' "^^ 
 
 out by rer 
 
 CLUNy, or CLUGNY, a celebrated Abbey of Sroe- 
 d'lHin Monks, in a City of that Name ; being the Head, 
 or Chief of a Congregation denominated from them. Sec 
 AiiRE-Y, and Beneuictins. 
 
 It is fituate in the MiJfojmois, a Httlc Province of France, 
 on the River Gr-7ic ; and was founded by WiUiara Duke of 
 '£crry and Ajtlitahi ; or, as others fay, by the Abbor Scr- 
 een, fupported by that Duke, in the Year 910. 
 
 This Abbey w^as antiently fo very fpacious and magnifi- 
 cent, that in 1:45. after the holding of the firll Council of 
 Lyons, Pope Innocent IV. went to Cluny, accompanied with 
 the two Patriarchs of Anttoch and Cotijiantmopk, twelve 
 Cardinals, three Archbi/hops, fifteen Biiliops, and a great 
 number ol Abbots j who were all entertain'd, without one 
 of the Monks being put out of their place : tho S. Louis, 
 Ulaiiche his Mother, the Duke of Jrtms his Brother, and 
 his Siller ; the Emperor of Conjiantinople, the Sons of the 
 
 Kings of ArragUH and Caflile, the Duke of Burgundy, fix charge it felf 'fevcra'r'times! 
 
 Counts, and a great number of Lords, with all their Retinue, 
 were there at the fame time. 
 
 Cluny, at its firll Eretlion, was put under the immediate 
 Proteclion of the .'Vpoftolick See ; with exprefs Prohibition to 
 all Secular and Ecclefiallick Powers, to diflurb the Monks 
 in the Poflcflion of their Effcfls, or the Eleftion of their 
 
 To this M. Lemcry objefts, that very great Anatomifls 
 have found LaBcals in the large Intcllines, tho in fmall 
 number : But tho there were none, atlds he, the Mefaraic 
 Veins are indifputably difiributcd to thel'e Inteftines ; and 
 may cafily be fuppos'd to pump the moft fubtil Part of a 
 Broth, and carry it into the Blood. M. Mery has pafs'd a 
 Liquor immediately from the large Inteftines into thefe 
 Veins ; befides that, the animal Machine is fo porous thro'- 
 out, that Nature feems to have intended an extraordinary 
 way of conveying Fluids into the Blood, to be ready on ex- 
 traordinary occafions. 
 
 This Notion will appear inconteftable, if M. ylfcra's The- 
 ory of the Paffage of the Urine be admitted. Sec Ubine. 
 
 Heroiiotm fays, the Egyptians were the firft who invented 
 Clyfters i or rather, who apply'd 'em to ufe. Galen and 
 'Plnty add, that they learnt the thing from a Bird of their 
 Country, call'd Ibis ; which they frequently obferv'd to make 
 this kind^of !_njeaion with its Beak, and afterwards to dif- 
 -1 r_,, r , Others fay, that the Ciconea^ 
 
 or Stork, firft taught Men the Application oi Clyfters. 
 
 The Word comes from theGra-A km'*, lavo, aUuo I wafll. 
 CNEMODACTILIUS, in Anatomy, a Mufcle, other- 
 ife called Extcnjhr tertii Intermdii digitorim. See Ex- 
 
 tensor, icrtii Intermdii, Sic. 
 
 AUk , ij , .1, 1 j' t "T ' COACH, a Vehicle for commodious travelling, fufpended 
 
 r,\' ^ c^il"^ pre ended to be exempted from the on Leathers, and mov'd on Wheels P ° 
 
 ^^bl fbn ,f i'Sfl'" ' I t' 'c"^ ^"S'"'"'- throughout Europe, the Coaches are draw- 
 
 r nt tlTlTf^l^f^ r n ''^ Ho'fes, except in .VM»;, where"^ they ufe Mules. In a 
 
 Cluny IS the Head of a very numerous and extenfive Con- part of the Eaft, efpeciailv the Dominions of the great Mc- 
 gregation : In effefl, it was the firft Congregation of divers their Coaches are drawn by Oxen. In Denmark they 
 
 Monafteries umted under one Chief, fo as only to conftitu.e Tometimes yoke Rein Deer in^their Coaches : th™a her for 
 one Body, or, as they call it, one Order, that ever arofe. Curiofity than Ufe 
 
 ''cSrEUs\"LTpEUS°r?.r:vP.ttM , . . 9'^^^' - "''I'-lly P>?-d^on ^. Sejtrais'd before 
 
 Diece of defenlive Armour, 
 upon the Arm, to fecure r 
 mies. See Shield, and Buckler 
 
 The Figure oi it was either round, oval, or fexangular : 
 in the middle was a Bofs of Iron, or of fome other Metal, 
 with a fliarp point, 
 
 CLYSSUS, in Chymiftry, is one of the EfFcfls, or Pro- 
 duilions of that Art 5 confining of the raort efficacious Prin- 
 ciples of any Body, extrafted, purify 'd, and then re-mix'd. 
 See Chymistry. 
 
 Or, a Clyjjfus is when the feveral Species, or Ingredients 
 of a Body, are prepar'd and purify 'd feparately, and then 
 combin d sg^\n. Thus, Salt, Sulphur, Oil, Spirit, and Mer- 
 cury, reafiembled into one Body, by long Digeftion, 
 make a ClyJJiis. Thus, ' 
 
 Ci.Hzsvs of Jntf/mny, is an agreeable acid Spirit, drawn 
 by Diflillation from Antimony, Nitre, and Sulphur mix'd 
 together. See Antimony. 
 
 There is alfo a Ciyjfas of Fitriol^ which is a Spirit drawn 
 by DiQillation from Vitriol diffblv'd in Vinegar : this is us'd 
 by Phyficians in various Difcafea, and to extraft the Tinc- 
 tures oF feveral Vegetables. 
 
 Clvssus is us'd amon^ 
 or Extra£l,madc with eigh 
 
 • ? f ™' " ^ the Body of the Coach. But the Spanifi Policy has dif- 
 
 , which the Antients us d to carry plac'd him in that Country by a Royal Ordonnance : on oc- 
 B?.! ™ ^ ' °<" D"'^<= 't' OUvares, who found that a very im- 
 
 portant Secret whereon he had conferr'd in his Coack, had 
 been overheard, and reveal'd by his Coachman : Since that 
 time, the Place of the Spatiijh Coachman, is the fame with 
 that of the French Stugt-Coachman, and our Poftillion, viz. 
 on the firft Horfe on the left. 
 
 The Invention of Coaches is owing to the French : yet are 
 not Co^tc/.'ci of any great antiquity, even in France j fcarcc 
 reaching beyond the Reign of their Francis I. 
 
 Their ufe. at their firft rife, was only for the Country : 
 and Authors obferve, as a thing very fingular, that there 
 were at firft ro more than two Coaches m 'Paris j the one 
 that of the Queen, and the other that of Diana, natural 
 Daughter of Henry II. The firft Courtier who had one, 
 was yeit7z de Laval de Sois ^Dauphin ; whofe enormous 
 Bulk difabled him from travelling on Horfeback. 
 
 One may hence judge how much Vanity, Luxury, and 
 Softnefs have grown upon our Hands in later Days ; there 
 being now computed in that fame City no lefs than isoao 
 Coaches. 
 
 r„„ . , , . J r „ , Coa':he^ ^^""^ had the Fate of all other Inventions to be 
 
 lonae Authors for a kind of Sapa brought by flops and degrees to their Perfeflion ; at prefent 
 f Q r „,i,., "u i jilts ot the Juice of a Plant, and they feem to want nothing, either with rcaard to Eafe or 
 ""cWsTeR nMelcit'aT*",^ Magnificence. Lottis XIV^.' of France, n^S^LLlLr 
 
 introduce i.to'the f^^oft los'bv S"'^ j""'''' " '"J^/*'""' '"''^ ^'"^ ^"^ 'eft'^ini-'g the exceffive Richnefs o( Coaches, 
 ref enr,herioofe„ th^BelK,^ t r^^T^I fl^'biti^ng the ufe of Odd, Silver, therein ; but they 
 
 retrem tnem, loolcn^tjie Belly, moiflen and foften the i^f- have had the Fate to be ncgleftcd. 
 
 '"'rivHef-t Tre mA^nf Rr=n \u,. j , Coaches tnay be divided into two Kinds ; thofe that have 
 
 - of Decoclioiof c.^ aTn" H '""^ ^'h^ """"^ 'hat have not : Both the one and the 
 
 of Decoctions of certain Herbs = to which are added other have two principal Parts, the Sody, and the train, or 
 
 ufually of Decoctions of certain Herbs , 
 Honey, brown Sugar, fomctimes Catholicon, an'd other Drug 
 Clyfters are either Emollient, Carminattm, Lenitive jli- 
 triiigent, Laxative, Anodyne, Uterine, Antifebrific, 'nou- 
 rijhtng, cic. 
 
 Uterine Clysteks, are Injeaions into the Uterus or 
 Womb. See Pessary. ' 
 
 Noiiriftjing Clvstebs, are thofe apply'd with defign to 
 nounlh Perfons who cannot take in any Aliment at the Mouth 
 
 Carriage. 
 
 The Sody is that part where the PaiTengers arc difpos'd 5 
 and the Carriage that which fuftains the Body, and to 
 which the Wheels are faften'd, that give Motion to the whole 
 Machine. 
 
 Coac]:es are diftinguifh'd, with regard to their Strudfure, 
 into Coaches, properly fo call'd, Chariots, Calajhes, and 
 Serlins, With regard to the Circumftances of their 
 R t t Ufe, 
 
C O A 
 
 ( 242 ) 
 
 C O A 
 
 Ure, ^i-. we (liftinguini Siage-Coachcs,Httckne}i-Coad'es,&c. 
 
 Chariot, or Half-Coach, is a kind of Coach that his only 
 a Scat behind ; with a Stool, at inoft, before. When thcie 
 are very gay, richly garnilll'd, and have five Glalles, they 
 are call'd Caladsa. 
 
 Calajh is alib a kind of light fmall Coach, with very low 
 Wheels richly adorn'd ; us'd on occalion of Pleafure ; and 
 open on all fides, to take the Air, and enjoy the Profpea. 
 There are of thefe CahiJJjes with one, two, and three Seats j 
 where the Perfons don't fit facing one another, as in the 
 common C'jaches, but all forwards, each Seat having its back._ 
 
 Hackney Coache-s, thofe expos'd to hire, in the Streets ot 
 L'lidmi, and feme other Capital Cities, at Rates fix'd by 
 Authority. 
 
 Thofe in London arc under the Direction of Commdho- 
 ners, who t.ike cognizance of all Caufcs and Difputes arifing 
 thereupon. They are diftinguifli'd by Numbers atfisi'd to 
 the Coach-Tloon ; and the Fares, or Rates, fix'd by a Sta- 
 tute 14 dir. II. and confirm'd by another in the 5tb and 6th. 
 of K. muiaix III. 
 
 For a whole Day of twelve Hours the Fare is 10 s. for a 
 fingle Hour 11. 6 H. for every Hour after the firll 1 J. At 
 thefe Rates, they are oblig'd to catry Pafl'engcrs any where 
 ivithin 10 Miles of London. 
 
 jMge-CoAciiF.s, are thofe deflin'd for the Conveyance of 
 Travellers from one City or Town to another, 
 
 COADJUTOR, d. a Fcllo-x-helfer, is properly ufed 
 for a Prelate join'd to another, to affid him in the Difcharge 
 of the Funflions of his Prclature ; and even, in virtue there- 
 of, to I'uccced him. 
 
 The Coadjnior has the fame Privileges with the Bilhop 
 himfelf. See BisHoF. ,i -n. 
 
 Coadjutors were appointed by the King, for Atchbilhops 
 and Bifhops grown old, or abfent, and not able to adminilfcr 
 in their Diocefes. But the Right of appointing Coadjutors 
 is now referv'd to the Pope alone. 
 
 Coadjiuors ate called Bidiops in fartilns iiifidelium ; in 
 regard it is neceffary the Coadjutor of a Biflaop (liould bo a 
 Ei'lliop himfelf; without which, he can't difcharge theOffices. 
 
 The Ufe of Coadjutors in the Church, is borrow'd from 
 the Roman Empire. Symmachus fpeaks of AffiHants, or 
 Coadjutors, given to Magilirates ; and calls them Jdjiuores 
 fnhlici officii. 
 
 The Popes, fotmerly, made a (liamcful Abufe of the Coad- 
 jlltorics : Some they granted to Children, and young People, 
 with this Claufe, 'Doiicc mgreps fuent ; ' Till they were 
 * capable of entering upon the Adminiflration of the Office.' 
 Others rhey granted to Perfons not in Orders, with this 
 Claufe, Donee aceefferit : and others to Perfons at a great 
 diltance, w ith this' Claufe, O^m regrejfm : But the Council 
 of Tcent ty'd down the Pope*s Hands, by adding abundance 
 of Rcftriftions upon the Article of Cort^jwWi. 
 
 In Nunneries rhffv have Coffdji/trix's 5 who are ReligU 
 ous nominated ro fuccccd the Abbels, under pretence of aid- 
 ins her in the Diichargc of her Office. See Atseess. 
 
 COAHMENTATiON, is ufed among Chymiiis, for the 
 A6t of melting down a Matter, by cafting in certain Poudcrs, 
 and aftcrw .rd.s'rcducing the whole into a Concrete, or Solid. 
 
 CO\OULATION, the condcnfing or thickning of a 
 £uid M.itier, without its lofing ::ny of the fenfible Parts which 
 occnfion'd its ii ndity 5 as we'trequently' fee in Blood, Milk, 
 ^c. See Fluit>. 
 
 Wc difiinguifl-i between that kind of thickcnmg which 
 is effefled by the Evaporation of the fluid Parts of a Body, 
 as in Clay, which condcnfes in the Sun, which we properly 
 call hard'eii'D^g ; and that effected without any iofs of its Sub- 
 flance, which we call coagulatwg. Thus, wc fay, that Cold 
 cof.g'itntei Blood, ^c. 
 
 There is one general Term, •viz. Concretwn, which in- 
 cludes both Coagulation^ Condeiijatmi and Hardening. See 
 Concretion. 
 
 Coagulation is perForm'd'by the mixing of Salts of different 
 ^Tatures ; as when Spirit of Vitriol is pour'd on Oil of Tar- 
 tar ■ or when Oils arc mix'd in a Mortar with faline, or aque- 
 ous Liquors, as in Nutrition. 
 
 By injcding an Acid into the Vein of an Animal, the 
 Blood coagidatei ; which ftops its Circulation, and brings im- 
 mediate Death. Sec Blood. 
 
 Several Poifons have their effei^ "by inducing a Coagula- 
 tion. Sec Poison. 
 
 COAL, a black, fulphurous, inflammable Matter, dug 
 out of the Earth , fervingin niany Countries as the common 
 Fuel. See Fuel. 
 
 This we fomctimes call 'Pit-Coal^ fometimes Sea-Coal, 
 Fojjil-Coal, Earth'CoaU and Nat uraL Coal to diftinguifh it 
 from an Artificial Fuel made in imitation hereof, by half 
 burninT the Branches and Roots of Trees ; properly call'd 
 Charcoal, and Sjnallccaf. See Charcoal. 
 
 *Pu-CoAL is rank'd among the number of Minerals, and 
 the Places it is dug out of are call'd Coal-Alines, or Coal- 
 pits. It is common in moft Countries of Europe : tho 
 the EngliJJjCoal is of mofl repute, even in foreign Countries ; 
 
 notwithfiandlngfmne pretend, that of the FoJJe'iw AuvsYgne 
 is not any thing inferior to it. 
 
 The Goodnefs oF Coal confifls in its being as free as 
 poflible from Sulphur, in its heating Iron well, and in its 
 burning a long time in the Smith's Forge. The l-'.iigDjh Coal 
 has this particular to it ; that it never lights lb perfeftly a« 
 when Water is thrown on it. 
 
 The Commerce ol Coal is very confiderable in England 
 great Quantities are exported to France, 6cc. by way of 
 Rouen. The Mcafurc whereby they are fold is the Chal- 
 dron ; containing ■i.C 'B/fJhels. See Bushel. 
 
 In the Meinoirs of the French Royal Academy, we have 
 an Account of two Experiments on the common 'Pit-Coaly 
 made by M. fflc; Landes while in England, and which lie 
 thinks have efcap'd the Englijh Philofophers. 
 
 ill. Pounding lome Coal, and putting half an Ounce of Ic 
 in a Viol of Water, the Mixture became quite black : but 
 leaving it expos'd to the Air in a Window, during a cold 
 Winter Night j in the Morning 'twas found frozen, and con- 
 verted into a reddifh Colour. The Rccifon cf the Change 
 muft be, that the Froft had difengag'd the Sulphurs of the 
 Coal : tho one would little expeft fuch an Eftcit from it. 
 
 2dly, From an Iniulion of Cinders in Brandy, mix'd .with 
 Irbn Filings, arilcs a black Tinilure, which brightens in pro- 
 portion as it is heated J when arriv'd at the height of boil- 
 ing, the Colour becomes perfcftly fine and foft ; and gives a 
 Dye to Cloth, which no Workman can imitate. 
 
 The Strata, or Veins of Coals in Coalpits arc numerous, 
 and their Order, Qualities, ^c. different in different Places. 
 Sec Strata, and Vein. 
 
 In thofe at 'Dudley in Stajfordjhire, the Strata, below the 
 Turf, two or three Clays, a grey Stone, and a hard grey 
 Rock, are exprels'd in the Philofopbical 7' ^anfaflions to be 
 ift^ Coal, called 'Bench-Coal ; 2d, Slipper-Coal, Icfs black 
 and fliining than the former 5 3d, Spin-Coal, more black 
 and Alining 5 4th, Stone-Coal, much like Canal-Coal, 
 
 Thefe Strata have between each of 'em a Sat, or Bed, of 
 a peculiar fort of Matter, about the thicknels of a Crown-Piece. 
 Below thefe are divers metalline Strata-^ as a black SubiUnce 
 call'd the 'J) tin-row bat a grey Iron Ore, call'd thcfDun-roiv 
 Iro?i-Jlonej a bluifli Bat, cnWd IFh It e-ro-zv^ a blackifh Iron 
 Ore, call'd White-ro-w grains, or iron-iione 5 a grey Iron 
 Ore, call'd Mid-roiv grains ; a black fofiii Subltance,cali'd the 
 Guhling bat j a black Iron Ore, call'd Gublm Iron-fionc ; a 
 dark grey Iron Ore, call'd Rubble Iron-flone : the liable 'Bats.. 
 
 Then, j'', comes a coarfe fort of Co/i/, call'd J'flo^-Co^;/ ; a 
 black brittle Bat: 6th, the Heathen Coal-, 7th, a Subttance 
 like coarfe Coal ; tho call'd a Sat, becaufe it does not burn 
 well : And 8th, Sench-Coal. 
 
 Small-CoxL is prepar'd from the Spray, and Brufli Wood, 
 flripp'd off from the Branches of Coppice Wood; fome- 
 times bound in Bavins for that purpofe, and fometimes pre- 
 par'd without binding. 
 
 The Wood they difpofe on a level Floor, andfetting a 
 Portion of it on fire, throw on more and more, as fall: as it 
 kindles ; whence arifes a fudden blaze, till alt be burnt that 
 was near the Place. As footi as all the Wood is thrown on, 
 they call Water on the Heap, from a large Di/li, or Scoop 5 
 and thus keep plying the Heap of glowing Coals, which rtops 
 the Fury of the .Fire, while with a Rake they fpread it open, 
 and turn it with Shovels till no more Fire appears. When 
 cold, they are put up into S;;cks for ufe. 
 
 C/'rtr-coAL, fee its Preparation under Charcoal. 
 
 COALITION, the reunion, or growing together of Par t?; 
 before feparated. In this Senfe, the Word is us'd both in a 
 Phyfical and a Moral Senfe. 
 
 COAST, a Sea-fhore, or the Country adjoining to the 
 Edge of the Sea. See Sea, £ifc. 
 
 COASTING, that Part of Navigation, whercm the Places 
 affign'd are not far diftant ; fo that a Ship may fail in fight 
 of the Land, or within founding, between the Places. 
 
 Such are the Voyages on the Narrow, or 'Britijh Seas, 
 between Eni^land, Holland, and France ; alfo thofe about 
 the BritiJJj Seas, and in the Meditcrra?2can, ^c. 
 
 For the Performance hereof, there is only requir'd good 
 knowledge of the Land, the Ufe of the Compals, and of the 
 Lead, or Sounding-Line. See Compass, Sounping, 
 
 CoASTiNG„in Agriculture, ^c. the tranfplanting of a Tree,- 
 and placing it 'in the fame Situation, with relpeft to Eath- 
 Weff, North, ^c. as it flood in before. See Planting, and 
 Transplanting. tt 1 • t l 
 
 COAT of Arms, in Heraldry, a Cloke, or Habit bore by 
 the antient Knights over their Arms, both in War, and at 
 Tournaments ; and flill bore by the Heralds at Arms. See 
 Arms, Heralp, £^r. 
 
 It was a kind of Jacket, reaching only as low as the Na- 
 vel; open at the Sides, with fhort Sleeves ; fometimes 
 furr'd with Ermins and Vair, whereon were apply d the Ar- 
 mories of the Knight, embroider'd in Gold Si vor, and 
 enamell'd with Colours of beaten Tin, colour d black green, 
 red, and blue ; whence the Rule, never to apply Colout on 
 Colour, nor Metal pn Metal. 
 
c o c 
 
 ( m ) 
 
 c o c 
 
 The Coaii of jJnns were ffequendy open, and diverfifyM 
 with Bands and Filiets of fcveral Coiours, alternately plac'd^ 
 as wc (iill fee Cloths fcarlered, water'd, ^c. hence they 
 uxTc alfo call'd DivizeSy or Hi-vifes ; as being divided, or 
 copapos'd of feveral Pieces, few'd together j whence the 
 Words, FvJJ'c, 'Pale, Chevron, 'Bend\ Crofs, Salteer, Lc- 
 z-cngc, &c. which have fincc made the honourable Pieces, or 
 Ordinaries of the Shield. See each in 2ts'-Place,^KSs%fBf.iiVj 
 Cross, 'iSc. 
 
 Coc.ts of Anm, and banners, were never allow'd to be 
 wore by any but Knights, and anricnt Nobles. See Escut- 
 cheon, l^c. 
 
 Coat of AUit, ox ^/deques de Mail, a kind of Armour 
 made in form of a Shirt j confilHng of Iron Rings wove to- 
 gether. See Mail. 
 
 Coat, in An-uumy. See Tunic. 
 
 COBALT, in Natural Hittory, a kind of Natural Cad- 
 niia, out of which is drawn Bizmuth, Arfenic, and Smalt. 
 Sec Cadmia, BizMuTH, Arsenic, ^c. 
 
 Cobalt ulually contains a little Silver. There are various 
 Mines ot CvhaU, cipccially in Saxony ; fome in France and 
 iX' /,'??///. 
 
 COCCIPEROUS, in Botany, fuch Plants, or Trees, as 
 bear Berries. See Ef.rry. 
 
 COCCIGIS, or COCC^ OS, in Anatomy, a Bone join'd 
 lo the Kxtrcmity of the Os Sacrum 5 compos'd of three or 
 four Bones, whereof the lower is l^ill lefs than the upper, till 
 the ends in a imall Cartilage. 
 
 !t refemblcs a little Tail turned inwards ; or rather, a5 
 fome imagine, the Beak of a Cuckow j whence the Name. 
 Its Ufe is to furtain the ttrait Gut : It yields ro the Freflure 
 o^' the FxtilS in Women in travailj and Midwives ufe to 
 thrtilt it backwards 5 but foinetimes rudely and violently, 
 which is the occafion of great Pain, and feveral bad Effeils. 
 
 COCCULUS ladicuij a poifonous Narcotick Berry, 
 known moRlv nov/ to Poachers, who have got a trick of in- 
 toxicating Fi fh therewith, ib :is to take them out of the Wa- 
 ter with their Hands ; for which Reafon they are called 
 'Jiaccee Tifcatoritc, I'iihers Berries. 
 
 COCHINEAL, or COCHENEAL, a Drug us'd by the 
 Dyers, ^c. for giving red Colours, cfpccially Crimfons, and 
 Scarlets. See Rrd, Scarlkt, l$c. 
 
 It is brought from the Wefl. Indies : but Authors are di- 
 vided as to its Narure ; fome taking it to be a kind of Worm, 
 and others the Grain of a Tree. F. 'Piumicr, thcMinime, a 
 celebrated Botanid, has maintained the former Opinion, and 
 'hornet the latter. 
 
 It may perhaps be faid, that they are both equally dillant 
 from the Truth in the Defcription they have given of Cochi- 
 veal-^ and yet that there is both a Cochineal which isa Worm, 
 and another a Grain. This Opinion is founded on the Ac- 
 count given by •Dnmpier who gives a precife Defcription of 
 each kind : If it ben'r true, 'ris at leafl more likely than any 
 Opinion y.:t propos'd. His Defcription of each is as follows : 
 
 ' The Cochineal Worm^ is an Infc6t ingendcr'd in a Fruit 
 
 * refembting a Pear; The Shrub which bears it is five or fix 
 
 * Foot high. A-fop of the Fruit grows a red Flower, which 
 
 * when mature falls on the Fruit ^ and that opening, difco- 
 ^ vers a Clef: two or three Inches in Diameter. The Fruit 
 ' then appears full of little red Infefts, having Wings of a 
 ' furprizing fmailnefs, and which would die and rot there, if 
 
 t.ii:en out. 
 
 '■ Tl-io ]->/dir.m, therefore, fprcading Cloth under the Tree, 
 ' Hiake it with Poles, till the Infefls are forc'd to quit their 
 ' Lod;^ing, and fly about the Tree ; which they cannot do 
 ' many Momenis, but tumble down dead into the Cloth 5 
 * where they are left rill they be entirely dry : When the 
 ' Infcfl: flies ir is red ; when it is fallen, black 5 and whea 
 ' dry^ white 5 tho ir afterwards changes Colour. 
 
 Theie are whole Plantations of the Cochineal Tree, or 
 "Tonna, as the Natives call it, about Giiatimala^ Chepe^ and 
 GuexacfT, in the Kingdom of Mexico. 
 
 Cochineal Grain, or, -as !Z)am/4er calJs it, Sylvejlris^ Is a 
 red Berry, growing in America, found in a Fruit refembling 
 that of the Cochineal Tree, or Tomia. The firft Shoots 
 produce a yellow Flower ; then comes the Fruit, which is 
 long, and when ripe opens with a Cleft of three or four In- 
 ches. The Fruit is full of Pippins, or Grains, which fall on 
 the lead: Agitation, and which the Indidm take care to ga- 
 ther. Eight or 'ten of thefc Fruits may yield about an 
 Ounce of Grain. 
 
 This Berry yields a Dye almoft as beautiful as that of the 
 Infefi: j and a Perfon may be eafily decciv'd in them : tho 
 the flrlt is much lefs clleem'd. See Dying. 
 
 Cochineal is us'd in Medicine as an Alexipharmic, tending 
 to promote Sweating, and alio as a Cordial. 
 
 COCHLEA, in Mechanicks, one of the five mechanical 
 Powers ^ otherwife called the Screw, See Screw. 
 
 It is thus call'd, from the refemblance a Screw bears to 
 the fpiral Shell of a S?iail, which the Latins call Cochlea. 
 
 Cochlea, in Anatomy, is the laft Canal, or Cavity of 
 the Ear ; thus call'd from its helical Form. See Ear, 
 
 The Cochlea is divided into two Parts, the upper, and 
 lower, by a thin, fpiral Lamina ; of which the Part next 
 the Axis is bony, but extremely britrie; and that, next the 
 outer Shell, membranous ^ appearing to be only made of an 
 Expanfion of the Auditory Nerve. Sec Nerve. 
 
 The upper Canal opens into the 'Tympanum^ and the 
 lower into the Vcjlihidiim : this is narrower than that, cfpo- 
 cially towards the Eafis of the Cochlea j where each is about 
 a Line wide ; and the Balis it felf is about four Lines in 
 Diameter. See Hearing. 
 
 COCK >/ a 2)ial, the Pin, Style, or Gnomon. See DiAt, 
 Style, and. G-;umon. 
 
 COCRET, - Seal belonging to the King's Cuflom-houfc; 
 See Seal, tfc. 
 
 CocKET is alfo a Scroll of Parchment, fealed and deli- 
 ver'd by the Officers of the Curtom-houfe to the Merchants, 
 upon entering their Goods, certifying that the Goods were 
 cuftomed. See Customs. 
 
 The fame Word is alfo ufed in the Statutes of Bread and 
 Ale, 15 Hen. III. where there is mentioned Cocket J^read^ 
 among feveral other Kinds: Itfeems to have been hard Sea- 
 Bilket, which perha.<s had then fome Cocker ,}Ai\x]i, or Seal ; 
 of elfe was fo called from its being defign'd for the ufe of 
 the Cockfzvai?is, or Seamen. 
 
 COCkL'£.-Sfairs. See Stairs. 
 
 COCKING-CLOTH, a Devife for the catching of Phcs- 
 fants withal. 
 
 _ It^confifts of a piece of coarfe Canvas, about an El! fquare, 
 dipr'd in a Tan Pit to colour it - and kept firetch'd by two 
 Sticks, placed troni corner to corner, diagonal-Wife : a Hole 
 ro be left: to peep thro'. The Gamefter, then,- being pro- 
 vided of a fhort Gun ; carrii^s the Cloth before him at Arms 
 end ; under cover of which, he may approach his Game as 
 near as he pleafes ■ when near enough, he puts the Nofel 
 of his Gun thro' the Hole, and Jhoots. 
 
 COCKPrr, a fort of Theatre, whereon Game-Cocks fight 
 their Battels. 
 
 The Cock-'Pit is ufually a Houfe, or Hovel cover'd over: 
 They fight on the Clod, or green Sod 5 which .is generally 
 mark'd out round, and incompafs'd with Seats, one above 
 another. 
 
 'The CocK-PiT Laits, are principally thefe ; When Cocks 
 are fet, none to be on the Sod but rhe two Setters. When 
 the Cocks arc fet Beak ro Beak in the middle of the Clod, 
 and there left by the Setters, if the fet Cock do not itrike 
 in counring twenty, and fix times ten, and twenty after all, 
 the Battel is loll : but if he do flrikc, the Battel is to begin 
 again, and they muft count again. If any offer a Mark to 
 a Groat, or 40 to i, and the Wager be taken, the Cock 
 mufl be fet, and they are to fight it out. Done, and done, 
 i-s a fufficient Ber, or Wager, when the Cocks are calf on 
 the Clod. 
 
 CocK-PiT, in a Man of War, is a Place on the lower Floor^ 
 or Deck, abaft the main Capdan, lying between the Plat- 
 form and the Steward's Room ; where are Subdivifions or 
 Partitions for the Purfer, rhe Surgeon, and his Mate?. 
 
 COCK-ROAD, a Contrivance for the taking of Wood- 
 cocks. 
 
 As that Bird lies clofe by day, under fome Hedge, or 
 near the Root of an old Tree, to peck for Worms under dry 
 Leaves, and will fcarce flir our, unlefs dillurb'd, as not fee- 
 ing his way fo well in the Morning 5 toward the Evening he 
 takes Wing, to feek for Water ^ flying generally low, and 
 when he finds any thorowfare in a Wood ventures thro' it. 
 
 To take 'em, therefore, they plant Nets in fuch Places ; 
 or, for want of fuch Places ready to their hands, they cue 
 Roads rhro' Woods, Thickets, Groves, i^c. , 
 
 Thefe Roads they ufually make 3 5 or 40 Foot broad, per- 
 fectly fl:rait and clear j and to two oppofite Trees they tic 
 the Net, which has a Stone falten'd to each corner. Then, 
 ha ving a Stand, or Place to lie conceal'd in, at a proper dif- 
 tance, with a Stake near the fame, to taflen the Lines 
 of the Net to : when they perceive the Game flying up the 
 Road, they unwind the Lines from oiF the Stake j upod 
 which, the Stones drawing it down, the Birds are intangled 
 in the fame. 
 
 COCK-SWAIN, or COCKSON, is an Officer on board 
 a Man of War, who hath the care of the Barge, or Sloopi 
 and all things belonging to it ^ to be always ready with his 
 Boat's-Gang, or Crew, and to Man the Boat on all Ocea- 
 lions. 
 
 He fits in the Stern of the Boat, and fleers ; and hath a 
 Whiflile to call and encourage his Men. 
 
 COCOA, or more juflrly CACAO, the Nut whofe Kernel 
 yields the Chocolate. See Cacao, and Chocolate. 
 
 COCOS, or COCO, is alfo ufed for a Nut, whofe Shell is 
 much ufed by Turners, Carvers, ^c. for divers Worksi 
 
 The Coco Tree, which the Malnbars call '^I'enga^ is flrait, 
 without any Branches, and ordinarily thirty or forty Foot 
 high : Its Wood is too fpongious to be ufed ia Carpentry. 
 A-iop it bears twelve Leaves, ten Foyr long, and hall a Foot 
 
 broad, 
 
COD 
 
 ( H4- ) 
 
 C O E 
 
 broaa, us'il in the covering of Hourcs, making Matts, J^c. 
 Above the Leaves is fcrm'd a large Bud, in form of a Cab- 
 bage, excellent to eat ; but the taking it off is mortal to the 
 Tree. 
 
 Between the Leaves and the Top are feveral Suckers, of 
 the thicknefs of the Arm ; which, when cut, dillil a white, 
 fweet, anrecable Liquor, ferving as a Wins, and intoxicat- 
 ing : It becomes acid if kept a few Hours ; and at the end 
 of 'i Hours is converted into a flrong Vinegar : and is fur- 
 ther prepar'd into Brandy. While this Liquor diftils, the 
 Tree yields no Fruit; but when the Suckers are let grow, 
 it puts forth a large Clufter, or Bunch, wherein the Coco- 
 Nuts are fallcn'd, to the number of ten or twelve. 
 
 While they are yet new, and the Bark tender, they yield 
 half a Pint of a clear reftclliing Water : which in a little 
 time becomes firft a white, foft Flelh, and at length con- 
 denfes, and affumcs the Talle of the Nut. 
 
 It yields Fruit thrice a year ; and thofe fometimes as big 
 as a Man's Head. Many Travellers aver, that from a finale 
 Coco Tree, and its Fruit, a Ship might be built, cquipp d, 
 and loaden with Merchandize and Provifion. 
 
 The Cocos of the Antilles, are not fo large as thofe of the 
 Xafl-Iiiriies, Africa, and Areiia : the Trees feldom ex- 
 ceed IS Foot in height ; and the Fruits in proportion : Tis 
 thefe are ufed among us. 
 
 In the Kingdom of Siam, the Coco's Fruit, dried and 
 emptied of its Pulp, ferves as a Meafure, both for things li- 
 quid and dry. See Measure. 
 
 As thefe Fruits are not all of 'the fame Capacity, but 
 are fome larger, others lefs ; their content is firH ineafur'd 
 with Cmris, thofe little Maldives Shells, which ferve as 
 fmall Money in feveral States of the Indies. Some Cocos 
 contain looo Caiiris, others ;co, S£c. 
 
 COCTION, a general Name for all Alterations made in 
 Bodies, by the approach of Fire, or Heat. See Heat. 
 
 The greatcfl Secret in Chy minry is to manage the CoBlon 
 aright ; to give the Fire to advantage. 
 
 There are various Species of CoSions ; as Jilattiratioii, 
 Fnaion, EUxatim, Affation, T'orrefaSion, and Ufimi; 
 which fee in their Places, Maturation, Friction, 
 fee alfo Concoction. 
 
 COVi-FiJIxri. See Ccfi-FisHERY. 
 
 CODE, CODEX, a CoUeaion of the Laws and Conlli- 
 tutions of the Roman Emperors 5 made by order of ■/uflmiail. 
 
 It is compriz'd in twelve Books, which make the lecond 
 Part of the Civil, or Koman Law. See Civil-Z««. 
 
 There were feveral other Codes before the Time of JuSti- 
 ■nian ; all of them Colleclions, or Abridgments of the' Ro;»«» 
 Laws. Gregory and Herimgenes, two Lawyets, made each 
 a Colleaion of this kind, called from their Names the Gre- 
 tiorian Code and Henmgenean Code. Thefe included the Con- 
 ilitutions of the Emperors from ^A7«!;, to Dioclejian mA 
 Maximin, A. D. ;oS. We have nothing remaining of em 
 but a few Fragmcnrs : the Work falling to the ground, for 
 want of Authoriiy to put it in Exerurion. 
 
 Thodofius the Younger was the firft Emperor who made 
 a Cods, which was compriu'd in fixteen Books, foim'd out of 
 the Conllitutions of the Emperors from Conjlantme the 
 Great to his own Time ; abrogating all other Laws not in- 
 cluded in it : And this is what we call the Theodofian Code ; 
 which was publilh'd in the Year +58, and receiv'd and ob- 
 ferv'd, till annulled by the Code of Jiifliniatt. 
 
 'fbcodofian's Code has b.:en a long time loft in the It'ejl : 
 Ciijas took a great deal of Pains to rerrieve it, .and to pub- 
 lifli it in a better Condition than ever. Gothefrid has given 
 us a Comment on the 'I'heodojian Code; a Work which coft 
 him 50 Years. 
 
 In 50(1, Alarick King of the Goths, made a new Collec- 
 tion of the Roman Laws, taken from the three former Codes, 
 the Gregorian, Henmgenian, and 'fheodojian, which he 
 likewife pubiilh'd under the Title of the theodofian Code 
 This Code of Alaricli continu'd a long time in force ; and 
 was all the Roman Law teceiv'd into France. 
 
 Laftly, the Emperor Jl/ftiiiien, finding the Authority of 
 the Roman Law exceedingly weaken'd in the TFeft, upon 
 the Decline of the Empire, refolved to make a general Col- 
 le£lion of the whole Roman Jurifprudence. The Manage- 
 ment hereof he committed to't iionianus ; who chofe out 
 the moft excellent Conliitutlons of the Emperors, from A- 
 drian to his own Time ; and publifh'd his Work in 528, un- 
 der rhe Title of the Ni-:t- Code. 
 
 But becaufe JujUnian had made feveral new Decifions, 
 which made fonie Alteration in the antient Jurifprudence ; 
 he retrench'd fome of the Conftitutions inferred by fritoui- 
 anus, and added his own in their Place : on which account, 
 he p'ublilh'd a new Edition of the Code in 534, and abroga- 
 ted the former. 
 
 This Code of ■JiiJUnian, as well as the refl of the Roman 
 Law, was a long time loll in the irefl, till the Time of 
 Zolhaniii 11. who found it at the taking of Melpbis, and 
 gave it to the City of Tlfil. This was firli re-pubHlh'd by 
 .Irnier^ in 1128. " 
 
 The Emperor Frederic, at the Requefl of the Unii'crfi- 
 ties, appointed it to be taught in the Schools ; and com- 
 manded all his People to obferve it. Accordingly, it ob- 
 tain'd in Italy and Germany ; and ftill obtains in a Part of 
 France, particularly the Southern Provinces. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Codex, a paper Book ; 
 fo called a Codicihus or Candicihas arhornm, the Trunks 
 of Trees ; the Bark whereof being ftripp'd off, ferv'd the 
 Antients to write their Books on. 
 
 There have been various other later Codes, particularly of 
 the antient Gothic, and fince of the French Kings ; as the 
 Code Enridia, th^ Code Mi cijanlt. Code Louis, Code Ne- 
 ron. Code Henry, Code Marchand, Code dei Fmix. 
 Code of Canons, Cohex Canonttm. See Canon. 
 CODIA, in Botany, is ufed for the Top, or Head of any 
 Plant ; but, by way of eminence, for that ot a fort of Poppy : 
 whence the Sytup made therewith is called from 
 cTirs, cam, with, and itw/i*, the ^PoJ>fy head. See Di acohium. 
 
 CODICIL, a Schedule, or Supplement to a Will, or other 
 Writing. See ScEiEDuLE, Will, ^e. 
 
 It is us'd as an Addition to a Teitament, when any thing 
 is omitted which the Teliator would add, explain, alter or 
 retrait ; and is of the fame Nature as aTeftaraent, but that 
 it is without an Heir or E-xecuror. 
 
 So that a Codicil is a lefs folemn Will of one that dies ei- 
 ther Telliate or Inreftate, without the Appointment of an 
 Heir : Teftate, when he that hath made his Codicil, hath 
 either before or afterwards made his Teftament, on which 
 that Codicil depends, or to- which it refers. Inteilate, when 
 one leaves behind him only a Codicil without a Tettament ; 
 wherein he gives Legacies only to be paid by the Heir at 
 Law, and not by any Heir inilituted by Will, orTeftament. 
 
 A Codicil, as well as a Will, may be either Written ot 
 l^ltncupatory. Some Authors call Teifamenr, a great Will-^ 
 and Codicil, a little one : and compare Teitament to a Ship, 
 and Codicil to the Boat tied to it. 
 
 But there is this further difference between a Codicil and 
 a Teftament ; that a Codicil cannot contain the Inftitution of 
 an Heir; and that in & Codicil, a Man is not oblig'd toobfetve 
 ftriaiy all the Foimalities prefcrib'd by Law forfolemn Tef- 
 taments. 
 
 In Cuftomary Countries, Teftamcnrs, properly fpeaking, 
 are no more than Codicils ; in regard, Cuftom it felf names 
 the Heir, and does not allow of Teftamentory Inheritors. 
 
 Codicils were firft brought into ufe in the Time of Allguf- 
 llis, by L. Lentulm : They were originally intended to fol- 
 low the Teftament ; which was, as it wete, their Bafts. 
 In procefs of time. Codicils came to have their effefl, even 
 tho made before the Teftament ; provided there was no- 
 thing in the Teftament contrary to the Codicil. 
 
 People were alfo allow'd to make Codicils without Tefta- 
 ments. 
 
 Raym. Lnlly has a Book which he calls the Codicil ; 
 wherein he pretends to have left his Readers the Secret of 
 the Philofopher's Stone; ptovidcd they do but underftand it. 
 
 COECUM, or CjECUM, in Anatomy, the blind Gut, 
 the firft of rhe thick Inteftines ; fo called, becaufe made 
 like a Sack, having but one Aperture, which ferves it both 
 for entrance and exit. See Intestines. 
 
 It is fituate on the right Side, below the Kidney. In Chil- 
 dren new born, and in Quadrupeds, it Is found full of Excre- 
 ments ; but in Adults, iSc. it frequently difappears, and on- 
 ly hangs like a Worm. 
 
 Its ufe in Adults is very obfcure : In a Fcetus, or Infant 
 newly born, it appears to ferve as a Receptacle for the Fceces 
 during fuchtime as the Animal does not difcharge by Stool. 
 
 Dr. GUffon imagines it may likewife ferve in fuch Animals 
 as have it large, as Dogs, Conies, Rars, SfJc. for a kind of 
 fecond Ventricle, or Bag, wherein the prepar'd Aliment may 
 be retain'd, while a richer and more nutritious Juice is drawn ■ 
 from the fame. 
 
 Gibers will have it contain a Ferment ; and others the 
 Flatuofity of the Inteftines : Laftly, others fancy it may fe- 
 parate a Humor, by fome Glands placed therein, wherewith 
 to harden the Excrements as they pafs thro' the Colon. See 
 Excrement, Colon, i^c. 
 
 CO-EFFICIENTS, in Algebra, are Numbers prefix'd to 
 Letters, or Species, into which they are fuppos'd to be mul- 
 tlply'd ; and therefore, with fuch Letters, or with the Quan- 
 tities reprefenred by them, they make a Reilangle, or Pro- 
 du£I, co-ejficinnt ^rodilHum ; whence the Name. 
 
 Thus, ch implies, that the Qiianrincs reprefenred by a h, 
 are multiply'd into the co-efficient c ; and that out of thefe 
 two, the Reclangle, or Produfl is form'd. If a Letter 
 have no Number prefix'd, it is always fuppos'd to have a Co- 
 ejficient ; becaufe every thing is once it felf 
 
 The Co-effieicnt, in a Quadratic Equation, is according ta 
 its Sign, either the Sum, or Difference of the rwo Roots : 
 And in any Equation of an higher Nature, the Co-efficient 
 the fecond Term, is always the Aggregate of all the Roots 
 retaining their proper Signs : So that if all the Negatives 
 be equal to all the Affirmatives, the fecond Term will vanifti; 
 
 and 
 
C O E 
 
 C 24-5 ) 
 
 C O F 
 
 and where the fecond Term is thus wanting, it is a Sign that 
 the Quantities under contrary Signs were thus equal. 
 
 The Co-efficicnt of the third Term is the Aggregate of all 
 the Reflangles arifing by the Multiplicarion ot every two of 
 ihe Roots, how many ways foever thofe Combinations of 
 Two's can be had f as three times in a Cubic, fix in a Biqua- 
 dratic Equation, ^c. 
 
 The Co-cfficicnt of the fourth Term, is the Aggregate of 
 all the Solids, made by the continual Multiplication of every 
 three of the Roots, how often foever fuch a Ternary can be 
 had 5 as there may be four in a Biquadratic, five in an Equa- 
 tion of five Dimcnfions, ^c. And thus it will go on infinitely. 
 
 COELESTIAL Ohfirvatiom, arc Ohfervations of the 
 rhienomcna of the Heavenly Bodies, made with a proper 
 Apparatus of AOronomical Iniiruments, in order to the deter- 
 mining their Places, Motions, Phafcs^ SS'c. See Observa- 
 tion, 
 
 The Inftrumcnts chiefly ufed in Ctsleflial Ohfervations^ are 
 the Agronomical Gnomon, Quadrant, Micrometer, and Te- 
 lefcope J each of which fee under its proper Head, Q_i;a- 
 
 TiRANT, MiCKOMETER, TelESCOPE, GnOMON, ^C. 
 
 Obfervations in the Day-time are eafy ; in regard the crofs 
 Hairs in the Focus of the Obieft-Glafs of the Telefcope are 
 then diftinftly perceivable : in the Night, thofe crofs Hairs 
 are to be illumined to make them vifible. 
 
 This Illumination is either perforni'd by a Candle, placed 
 obliquely near 'em, fo as the Siijoke don't intercept the Rays ; 
 cr where this is inconvenient, by making an Aperture in the 
 Tube of the Telelcopc, near the Focus of the Obje£l-Glafs, 
 thro' which a Candle is apply 'd to illumine the crofs Hairs. 
 
 M. i/f la Hire has made an Improvement on the BHi Me- 
 thod, which renders it ot very good ufe ; and it is by cover- 
 ing that end of the Tube next the Objeil-Glafs with a piece 
 of Gaufc, or fine white filken Crape. For in fuch cafe, 
 a Link, placed at a good diliance from the Tube, fo en- 
 lightens the Gaufe, as to render the crofs Hairs very per- 
 ceivable. 
 
 Ohfervarioiis of the Sun, are not to be made without pla- 
 cing a Glafs, fmoked in the Flame of a Lamp or Candle, be- 
 tween the Telefcope and the Eyej to take off from its Luftre, 
 which would otherwife confound and damage the Eye, were 
 not a good part of its Beams intercepted. 
 
 Note, When any of the Heavenly Bodies are obferv'd 
 thro' a Telefcope of only two Glaffes, they appear inverted. 
 
 Cslcjlial Obfervations are chiefly of two Kinds 5 the one 
 when the Objedls are in the Meridian. See Meridian Oh- 
 fcyjations. 
 
 The other, when in Vertical Circles. See Vertical Cir- 
 cles. 
 
 COELLAC Jrtery, the fitft Artery, detach 'd from the 
 dcfcending Trunk of the Aorta into the Abdomen. See 
 Aorta, Artery, ^c. 
 
 It divides into two Branches, the one on the right fide, the 
 other on the left ; of which the firtt gives the G^flricn dcx- 
 ,trC-^ which goes to the Stomach j the Cifiicciy which goes to 
 rhc Galf Bladder ; the Epiploic dextra to the Omentum j 
 the Imcfiinalii to the 'DubdcnuriZy and ro a part of the Je- 
 \nnmn ; and the Gaflro Epiplois to the Stomach, to the 
 'Omaztiirn, and fome Branches to the Liver, which enter the 
 Capfula Comnmnis, to accompany the Branches of the Fe7ia 
 ^Porta. 
 
 The left Branch of the Cxliaca gives the G^tflyica dextra, 
 which is alfn fprcad upon the Stomach; the Ef'iplois finiftra 
 to the Omentum ; and the Splenica to the SuMfance of the 
 Spleen. See each Branch defcrib'd in its Place. 
 
 CoELiAc Fein, is that which runs thro' the Inteflimim 
 B-c^um. Sec Rectum, 
 
 COELIACA, or Coeliac ^ajfion, or J^jfcEiion, is a fort 
 of Diarrhcea, or Flux of the Beily ; wherein the Chyle, or 
 nutritious part of the Food is evacuated by Stool, inttead of 
 Excrements. See Flux, and Diarrhjea. 
 
 Authors frequently confound the Cceliaca with the Liente- 
 ry, but they arc different. See Lientery. 
 
 There is alfo a Coeliac diabetes, cail'd Cxliaca Urina- 
 Ih, wherein the Chyle paffes off along with, or inttead of 
 Urine. See Diabetes. 
 
 COELUM. See Heaven. 
 
 CoKLUM is us'd by fome Anatomifts for the Cavity of the 
 Eye toward the Angles, or Canthi. See Eye, Canthus, tj'i;, 
 COENOBITE. See Cenoeite. 
 
 COENOTAPHIUM, or rather CENOTAPHIUM, in 
 Antiquity, an empty Tomb, or Monument creded in ho- 
 nour of fome illuitrious Defunfl 5 who perifhing by Ship- 
 wrack, in Battel, or the like, his Body could not be found, 
 to be interred or depofited in the fame. See Tomb, and Se- 
 
 rULCtl ER. 
 
 Cardinal Noris has feveral exprefs Differtations on the C«- 
 mtnphia of the Crefars Caijis and Lucius^ which flill remain 
 at Tifa. See Funeral. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compounded of Kst-o;, empty , andT«?tir, 
 Scpnlcber, 
 
 COEQUALIT^j a Term exprefimg the RelatifM of 
 quality between two things. See Eqjjality. 
 
 The Retainers to S. Adjanajliis's Doffrine of the Trinity^ 
 hold the Son and Holy Spirit coequal with the Father. The 
 Ariain, &c. deny the Coequaliiy. See Arian, $^c. 
 
 COETERNITY, is us'd among Divines, to denote the 
 iiternity of one Being equal to that of another. See Eter- 
 nity. 
 
 The Orthodox hold the fecond and third Ferfons in the 
 Trinity coeternal with the firft. See Trinity. 
 
 COEUR, in Heraldry. 'Party en Coeur, fignifies a 
 /liort Line of Partition in Pale, in the Centre of the Efcutcheon, 
 which extends but a little way, much Ihort of Top and Bot- 
 tom ; being met by other Lines, which form an irregular 
 Partition of the Efcutcheon. 
 
 CO-EXISTENCE, a Term of Relation, denoting two, 
 or more Things, to exifl: together at the fame time,^;:. See 
 Existence. 
 
 COFFEE, in Natural Hiflory, a Seed, or Berry, brought 
 from Arabia fclix-j ufed for the making a Drink of the fame 
 Name. 
 
 That from the Levant is mofl: eflecm'd, being greener, 
 heavier, and appearing riper and plumper than "that from 
 Mocha ; which is larger, lighter, and whiter. 
 
 For Cc^f^-Bcrrics, fome fubHiture Peas, Beans, Rye, and 
 Barley ; which roalted, yield an oily Matter, refcmbhiig in 
 Flavour, but Icfs agreeable, as well'as in much kfs quantity 
 than Qjfec. 
 
 Coffee is aifo a Kind of Drink, prepared from thefe Ber- 
 ries ; very familiar in Europe for the!e 60 Years, and among 
 the T'lirks fon above an hundred. 
 
 Its Origmal is not well known ^ fume afcribe it to the Prior 
 of a Mon:dtcry, who being inform'd by a Goatherd, that his 
 Cattel fonietimes browzing on the Tree, would wake and 
 caper all Night; became curious to prove its Virtue: accord- 
 ingly, he firil try'd it on his Monks, to prevent their ileep- 
 ing at Matins. 
 
 Others, from Schehaheddin, refer the Invention of Cof^es 
 to the 'Pcrfiani ; from whom it was learnt in the XVth 
 Century by Gcmallcdin, Mufti of Aden^ a City near the 
 Mouth of the Red Sea ; and who having tried its Virtues 
 himfelf, and found that it difiipated the Fumes which op- 
 prcfs'd the Head, infpir'd Joy, opcn'd the Bowels, and pre- 
 vented Sleep, without being incommoded by it ; recommend- 
 ed it firit to his Dcrvifes ; with whom he us'd to fpend the 
 Night in prayer. 
 
 Their Example brought C(,ffcc into vogue at Aden .- The 
 ProfefTors of the Law, for Study, Artifans to work. Travellers 
 to walk in the Night ; in fine, every body at Aden d:ank 
 Coffee. 
 
 Flence it pafs'd to Mecca, where firft the Devotees, then 
 the relt of the People took ir. From Arabia felix it pafs'd 
 to Cairo, 
 
 In i5rii Khaie S'rg- prohibited it, from a Perfuafion that 
 it inebriated, and that it inclin'd to Things forbidden. But 
 Sultan Ci^/{/5«immediately after took off the Prohibition, and 
 Offee advanced from Egypt to Syria and Coiifi-antimple , 
 
 The Dervifes declaim'd againlt ic fi-om thz. Alcoran, which 
 declares that Coal is not of the number of Things created by 
 God for Food. Accordingly, the Mufti order'd the Coffee- 
 Houfes to be fliut ; but his Succeffor, declaring Coffee not 
 to be Coal, thev were open'd again. 
 
 During the War in Candia, the Affemblies of Newfmon- 
 gcrs making too free with State-Affairs, the Grand Vizier 
 Cuproli fupprefs'd the Cffce Houfes at ConJlMtinople 5 
 which SupprLflion, tho flill on foot, does not yet prevent the 
 publick Ulc of the Liquor there. 
 
 ^hevenot, the Traveller, was the firft who brought it into 
 France ; and a Greek Servant, called Pafqua, brought into 
 Englandhy Mr. 2)an. Ed-wards, a 7l;r/:jy "Merchant, in 16^2, 
 to make his Ccffce, firft fet up the Profcffion of Ccffee-Man, 
 and introduc'd the Drink among us. Tho fome fay Dr. Har- 
 vey had us'd it before. 
 
 The Word Coffee is originally Arabic : the 'Turks pro- 
 nounce it Calnieh, and the Arabs Cahouah ; which fome Au- 
 thors maintain to be a general Name for any thing that takes 
 away the Appelate : others for any thing that promotes Ap- 
 petite ; and others, again, for any thing that gives Strength 
 and Vigour. 
 
 The Mal:07netans, 'tis obferv'd, diftinguifla three Kinds of 
 Cahouah ; the firft is Wine, or any Liquor that inebriates ; 
 the fecond is made of the Pods that contain the fi^^tT -Berry ; 
 this they call the SidTana\ Cffee, from their having firft in- 
 troduc'd it, on account of its heating lefs than the Berry, as 
 well as its keeping the Bowels open : the third is that made 
 with the Berry it felf; which alone is us'd in Europe, the 
 Pods being found improper for Tranfportation. Some Euro- 
 peans who imported the Pods, cail'd them the Flo-v:er of the 
 Coffee Tree. 
 
 The deep brown Colour of the Liquor, occafion'd its being 
 firft cail'd Syrup of the Indian Alulberry ; under which fpe- 
 cious Name it firft jrain'd around in Europe. 
 
 sff -nio 
 
C O F 
 
 ( H6 ) 
 
 C O H 
 
 The Preparation of Coffee confifls in roajllag, or giving it 
 a juit Degree, of Torrefo^lion, on an earthen, or metalline 
 Plate, till it have acqiiir'd a brownifli hue, ec]u;Uly deepen all 
 Sides : 'Tis then ground in a Mill, as much as ferves theprefcnt 
 occafion. A proper quantity of Water next boil'd, and 
 the ground Ccffee put in it. After it has boil'd fufficicntly, 
 'tis taken from the Fire j and the Deco£i:ion having Itood a 
 while to fctrle and fine, they pour, or decant it into Difhes. 
 
 The Cuftoi-n is to drink Coffee as hot as poffible, with Su- 
 gar J tho the '/iirks don't trouble thcmfelves to take off its 
 bittcrnefs with any Sugar : their Grandees add to each Difli 
 a drop of Eflence of Amber 5 others boil with it a couple of 
 Cloves ; others a little Indian Anife 5 others Cacoiileb^ or 
 the Grain of the Cardamum miims. 
 
 Coffee is one of the NecefTariea the 'Tiirki arc oblig'd to 
 furnifh their Wives withal. 
 
 The ordinary Method of roaftingCo^f among us, is in a Tin 
 cylindrical Box, full of Holes 5 thro' the middle whereof runsa 
 Spit : under this is a fcmicircular Hearth, wherein is a large 
 Charcoal Fire : By help of a Jack, the Spit turns fwiff, and 
 fo roalts ^ being now and then taken up to be fhaken. When 
 the Oil rifes, and it's grown of a dark brown Colour, it is 
 emptied into two Receivers, made with large Hoops, whofe 
 bottoms are Iron Plates, thefe ihut into : There the C0'se 
 is fhakcn, and left till almofl: cold 3 and if it look bright and 
 oily, 'tis a Sign 'tis well done. 
 
 Coffee i« taken with very different, nay frequently with 
 dircftly oppofite Intentions ^ fomc ufe it to prevent Sleep, 
 others to promote Digcftion, ^c. 
 
 Its more real Virtue?, own'd by the Fhyficians, confift in 
 this ; that being an excellent Dryer, it carries off Fumes 
 and Diforders of the Head arlfing from too much moifture, 
 diffipatcs Megrims, and abforbs Acrimonies of the Stomach, 
 whence its ufe alter a Debauch of ibong Liquors 5 and 
 hence alfoits ufeinpromoung watchini, by bracing the Fibres, 
 andrendering'em too tenfefortheRjlaxation requir'din Sleep. 
 
 It likewife promotes Circulation, but fuch beil with People 
 of a pretty corpulent Habit j being found hurttui to thofe 
 who arc thin, lean, dry, and of a bilious Tempcratiient ; as 
 it dries up the Nerves, and inclines them to Tremors : 'tis 
 fiid to be prejudicial likewife to thofe who digell too fait, 
 where the Circulation is too quick, or where there is a fpit- 
 ting of Blood arifing from the Mouths of any of the Veins 
 and Arteries being too open, or rlic Blood too thin and /harp. 
 
 The oily Matter that feparates from the Coffee^ and ap- 
 pears on its furface when roalied, and its particular Smell, 
 which diftinguiflics it from Peas, Beans, Rye, ^c. which 
 fome fubltitute in lieu of Coffee, arc to be the real Indications 
 ef its Eflei5ls. If confider'd with regard to the Oils drawn 
 by the Retort, fhis, as well as that, contains volatile Prin- 
 ciples, both faline and fulphureous, 
 
 'Tis to the Diffolution of its Salts, and the Mixture of its 
 Sulphurs in the Blooil, that its chief Faculty of promoting 
 Watchfulnefs is to be attributed : Hence alfo its Property 
 of promoting Digeftion, of precipitating Foods, ot prevent- 
 ing Eruftanons, and correcting Acrimonies of the Stomach, 
 when taken after Meals. 
 
 Hence aifo that Fermentation in the Blood, ferviceable to 
 corpulent People : hence alfo its diurL;tick Virtue. By Ex- 
 perience 'tis found of fervice to drink a Glaf; of Water be- 
 fore Crffee, to render it laxative 5 to mix it with Milk, or 
 Cream, to extinguifli its Sulphurs, embarrais itsfalinc Prin- 
 cipies, and render it nouriOiing. 
 
 S. 'Pauliy a ^anijh Phyfician, maintains that it enervates 
 Men, and renders them incapable of Generation : And 'tis 
 certain the 'I'iirki attribute the fame Effefts to it ; and from 
 the immoderate ufe hereof, account for that thinnefs of In- 
 habitants found in Provinces formerly the beft peopled. 
 But this Opinion is refuted by Hu Four. 
 
 F. Mal!ehra7?cb gave the Royal Academy of Sciences an 
 Account of a Perfon cur'd of an Apoplexy, by giving him 
 feveral Ciyfters of Coffee. 
 
 The Tree that produces the C/ffce, is a Kind of Arahic 
 Jafmin : The Berry, when ripe, is found as bard as Horn ; 
 which gave occafion to an Opinion, that the People of the 
 Kingdom of lemen in Arabia felix^ where it is cultivated, 
 Ileep'd in boiling Water, or bak'd in a Furnace all the Coj- 
 fee tlicy fold abroad, to prevent its growing any where elfe. 
 
 'Tis faid, it yields a Revenue upwards of five Millions 
 fer Annum. Nor will that appear any wonder, when we 
 confider that in London alone, bcfidc-! the Confumption in 
 private Houfes, fome have computed three thoufand Coffee- 
 Houfes. In the three Kingdoms arc yearly expended one 
 hundred Tonn of Crffee -'Qztnzs, ; in England alone feventy : 
 which at 300/. fer Tonn, a moderate Price, amounts to 
 srooo /. Sterling. 
 
 COFFER, Caffa^ in Architeflure, a fquare depreffure, 
 or finking, in each Interval between the Modiliions of the 
 Corinthian Cornice 5 ordinarily fill'd up with a Rofc, fomc- 
 times a Pomegranate, or other Enrichment. See MouitLioN. 
 
 Thefc Sinkings, call'd alfo Pannels, are of different Figures 
 in the Compartimcnts of Vaults and Soffits. See Soffit- 
 
 Coffer, in Fortification, is an hollow Lodgment, athwart 
 a dry Moat, from fix to feven Foot deep, and flom fixtcen to 
 eighteen Foot broid : the upper Parr being made of pieces 
 of Timber rais'd two Foot above the Level of the Moat - 
 which little Elevation has Hurdles laden with Earth for its 
 covering J and ferves as a, Parapet, with Embrafurcs. Sec 
 Ditch. 
 
 The Ecfieged generally make ufe of thefe Coffers to re- 
 pulfc the Ecfiegers, when they endeavour to pafs the Ditch. 
 
 'Tis nearly the fame thing with a Cafoniere^ abating that 
 this laft is Ometimes made beyond the Counterfcarp on the 
 Glacis, and the Coffer always in the Moat, taking up half 
 its breadth. Sec Cafoniere. 
 
 It differs from the 'Traverje, and Gallery, in that thefe 
 latter are made by the Befiegers, and ihe Coffer by the Ec- 
 fieged. See G.\LLERy, ^c. 
 
 To fave themfelves from the Fire of thefe Offers, the Bc- 
 fiegers throw up the Earth on that fide towards the Coffer. 
 
 COFFERER of the King's Honjhcld.s. principal OtHcer 
 in the Court, next under the Comptroler ; who, in the Count- 
 ing-Houfe, andelfcwherc at other times, has a fpecial Charge 
 and Overfight of other Officers of the Houfe, tor their good 
 Demeanor and Carriage in their Offices : to all whom he 
 pays the Wages. See Houshold, CoM?-TitiG-Jioi'fc &c 
 
 COGGESHAL'S Sliding Rule, an Iniirument us'd in 
 Gaging, fo called from its Inventor: See its Defcription 
 and Ufe under Sliding Rule. 
 
 COGITATION, the MX or Operation of "rbinking. See 
 Thinking. 
 
 COGNATION, in the Civil Law, the Bond of Relation 
 between all the Defcendents from the fame Stock, both 
 Males and Females : by which it is di{iinguifh'd from Agna- 
 tion^ which only comprehends the Defcendents in the Male 
 Sex. See Agnation. 
 
 In France, for the Succefiion to the Crown they follow A%' 
 naticn-j \\\ England, Sf>ain^S<c. Cognarivn, Women coming 
 to the Succeffion, a cording to the degree of Proximity, in 
 dcfiult of Males, or iheir Defcendents flom Branch to Branch. 
 
 In the Roman Law, the Words Ccgnatio and Cognafi are 
 taken in a more limiti.d SenC j Cgnatio fignilying only the 
 Bond of Rchuior. betvjcen the Defc .-ndents from the fame 
 Stock on the Woman's fide 5 and Cignati thofe between 
 whom there was fiich a Bond ofRehition fubfiliinp. 
 
 COGNIZANCE, or COGNISAKCE, in Heraldry. Sec 
 Crest. 
 
 Cognizance, in Law, Is the Acknowledgment of a Fine, 
 or Confeffion of a thing done. In this Senfe, we fay, Cog- 
 nofcens latro. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufcd for a Power or Jurifdiction : Thus, 
 Cognizance ofTleas, is an Ability to call a Plea out of ano- 
 ther Court ; which no one but the King can do, unlefs he 
 can fhew a particular Charter lor it. 
 
 Sometimes it is ufed for an Audience, or hearing of a Mat- 
 ter iudicially 5 as, to take Ccgniza^icc. 
 
 Cognizance, again, is ufed for a Badge on a Waterman, 
 or Servingman's Sleeve, which is commonly the Giver's 
 Creil-, whereby he is difccrn'd to belong to this or that No- 
 bleman, or Gentleman. 
 
 COGNISOR, or CONNUSOR, is he that patTeth, or 
 acknowledgcth a Fine ot Lands and Tenements to aaothcr. 
 
 See CoGNizANCE. 
 
 COHABITATION, implies a Concubinage, Copulation, 
 or Carnal Knowledge between two Perfons : but 'tis rarely 
 ufed except in a crimin:il Senfe. See Concubine. 
 
 CO-HEIR, a Peribn who Ihares an Inheritance or Eftate 
 with another. See Heir. 
 
 CCIHERENCE, a School-Term, applied to Propofitions, 
 Difcourfes, ^yc. which have a Conneciion or Dependence 
 on one another. 
 
 COHESION, or COHESION, in Phyficks, the Aaiou 
 whereby the Particles, or primary Corpufcies whereof natural 
 Bodiesconfitt, are connected, or bound ti gethcr, fo as to form 
 Particles ^ and thofe, again, kept together, fo as to form 
 fenfible yl//?/?t'j-, or Bodies. See Particle, Bot y, ^r. 
 
 The Caufe of this Cohe/icn, or the Nexus AfateriiC, has 
 extremely perplex'd the Philofophers of all Ages. In all the 
 Syltems of Phyficks, Matter is luppos'd originally to be in 
 minute, indivifible Atoms. See Matter. 
 
 How, and by what Principle thefc feveral dillinft Corpuf- 
 cies fliould come firfl: join'd and combin'd into little Syilems ; 
 and how they Ihould come to perfevcre in that State of Uni- 
 on j is a Point of the moft difficulty, and even of the moil 
 importance of any in Phyficks. 
 
 The moft popular Opinion, is that fo flrenuoufly defended 
 by y. Sernoulli, de gravitate JEther'is 5 who accounts for 
 the Cole/ion of the Parts of Matter, from the uniform Pref- 
 fure of the Atmofphere : confirming this Doctrine from the 
 known Experiment of two polifli'd marble Planes 3 which 
 cohere very llrongly in the open Air, but eafily drop afunder 
 in an exhaufted Receiver. 
 
 But tho this Theory might ferve tolerably well to explain 
 the Cohejion of Compofitions, or greater ColleiSlions of Mat- 
 
C O H 
 
 ter ; yet !t falls fiiort of accounting for thit firft Ctihejion of 
 the Atoms, or primitive Corpufclcs, whereof the Corpufcles 
 of hard Bodies are compos'd. 
 
 Sir Ifiiac Iscmon delivers his Doilrine of Cohcjlon thus ; 
 ' The Particles of all hard, homogeneous Bodies which touch 
 ' one another, cohere with a great Porce j to account for 
 
 * which, iome Philofophers have recourfe to a kind of hook- 
 
 * cd Atoms, which in effect, is nothing elfc but to beg the 
 ' Thing in qucftion. Others imagine, that the Particles of 
 ' Bodies are connected by Re^^ • i, e. in effeCf, by nothina 
 ' at all ; and others by confpiring Mot/oi.s, i. e. by a rcla° 
 ' tivc reft among themfelves. For inyfelf, it rather appears 
 ' to me, that the Particles of Bodies cohere by an attraBi ve 
 ' Force, whereby they tend mutually toward each other : 
 *■ which Force, in the very point of Contact, is very great 5 
 ' at little Diftances is lefs ; a little farther dilfance is quite 
 ' infenfiblc.' See Attr action. 
 
 ' Now if coiTipound Bodies be fo hard, as by Experience 
 ' wc find loine of 'cm to be, and yet have a great many 
 
 * hidden Pores within 'cm, and confiU of Parts only laid to- 
 ' gether ; no doubt thofe fimple Particles which have no 
 ' Pores within 'em, and which were never divided into Parts, 
 ' mull be vallly harder. See Matter. 
 
 ' For fuch hard Particles gather'd into a Mafs, can't poffi- 
 ' biy touch in more than a few Points ; and therefore much 
 ' Icis Force is rcquir'd to fever them than to break a folid 
 < Particle, whofe Parts touch throughout all their Surfaces, 
 ' without any intermediate Pores or InterHices. But how 
 ' fuch hard Particles, only laid toge-hcr, and touching only 
 ' in a few Points, fliould come to crhc e fo firmly as in faft 
 ' we find they do, is inconceivable ; unlcfs there be fomc 
 ' Caufe, whereby they are acraflcd and prds'd together. 
 
 ' Now, the fmalleft Particles of Matter may cohere by the 
 ' flrongett Attraftions, and conflitute larger ; whofe attraS- 
 ' ing Force is feebler : And, again, many of thefe larger 
 ' Particles cofera^g-, inay conflitute others Ibil larger ; whofe 
 ' attraaive Force is fiill weaker ; and fo on for ieveral Suc- 
 ' ceffions, till the Progrellion end in the bignell Particles 
 ' on which the Operations in Chymifiry, and^ihe Colours of 
 ' Natural Bodies do depend ; and which by cohering com- 
 ' pole Bodies of a fenfible Magnitude.' See Hardness, 
 Fluidity, and Firmness. 
 
 The difterent Degrees of Cobejioii, conflitute Bodies of 
 different Forms and Properties. 
 
 Thus, the fame great Author obfervcs, that the Particlesof 
 Fluids which ion t cohere too ftrongly, and are fmall enough 
 to render 'em fufceptible of thofe Agitations which keep 
 Liquors in a Fluor, are moll eafily feparated and rarefied in- 
 . to Vapour, and make what the Chymifts call Volatile Sa- 
 liies ; rarefying with an eafy heat, and again condcnfing with 
 a moderate cold. See Volatility. 
 
 Thofe whofe Particles are groffer, and fo lefs fufceptible of 
 Agitation, or cohere by a flronger Artraflion, are not fepa- 
 rable without a greater degree of Heat; and fome of 'em not 
 without Fermentation : and thefe make what the Chymifts 
 call h'iv'd 'Bodies, See Fixation. 
 
 COIIOBATION, in Chymiiby, a repeated Diflilla- 
 tion of the lame Matter, with the Liquor drawn from it ; 
 that Liquor being again and again return'd upon the Mat- 
 ter left at the bottom. See Distillation. 
 
 The Defign of this Operation is to open the Pores, and 
 feparatc and volatilize the fpirituous Part. 
 
 Cohohatian is a kind of Circulation ; only differing from 
 it in this, that the Liquor is drawn off in Coholation as in 
 common Dilfillation, and thrown back again ; whereas in 
 Circulation it rifes and falls in the fame VefTel, without ever 
 being carried out. See Circdlation. 
 
 Cf)HORT, Cohcrs, among the Romans, a Body of Infan- 
 try, confifling of five or fix hundred Men; anfwering in moll 
 rcfpeffs to our Battalion. 
 
 The Cohort was divided into three Maniflcs, or Compa- 
 nies ; the Maniple into two Centuries ; and the Century in- 
 to an hundred Men. See Manipulus, Century, (Sc. 
 
 The firft Centurion in a Cohort was called Trimipilus ■ 
 and bore the Eagle, or Standard of the Legion. Sec Primi- 
 
 I'lLUS. 
 
 A Legion confilled of fix Cohorts. See Leoion. 
 
 When the Army was rang'd in order of Battel, the Co- 
 horts were difpos'd in rhc following manner: The firft Co/)ori! 
 took up the right of the fird Line, as the Companies of 
 Grenadiers do in our Regiments ; the reft follow'd in their 
 natural Order : fo that the third was in the Centre of the 
 firft Line of the Legion, and the fifth on the left ■ the fe 
 cond between the firft and third ; and the fourth between 
 the third and fifth. The five remaining Cohorts form'd a 
 fecond Line in their natural Order ; Thus the fixth was be- 
 hind the firft, and fo of the reft. 
 
 The firft, third, and fifth Coio;-?j were eftecm'd the beft ■ 
 at leaft it appears fo from the Pofls they took up, which 
 were look'd on by the Romans as the moft important. 
 
 Marius wai the firft who divided the Roman Forces into 
 Cohorts. 
 
 C 247 ) 
 
 c o I 
 
 The Word properly lignifies the Area, Yard, or Spaes 
 before the Door of a Houfe. 
 
 COIF, the Badge of a Serjeant at Law ; who is henco 
 alfo called Serjeant of the Coif. See Serjeant. 
 
 The Coif is of Lawn, and wore on the Head, under the 
 Cap when they are created, and ever after. 
 
 The Ufe of the Coif was to cover the I'onfuram Clerica- 
 lem, otherwife called, Corona Clericalis ; becaufe the Crown 
 of the Head was clofe (hav'd, and only a Border of Hair left 
 around the lower Part, which gave it the Appearance of a 
 Crown. Sec Crown', T^nia, ^c. 
 
 COIN, or Matrice, in rhe Manufiflury of Money, Me- 
 dals, Counters, £^i;. is a piece of Steel well temper'd, four 
 or five Inches high, fquare at bottom, and round a-top ; 
 whereon arc engraved. Dent-wife, or En cretlx, with Pun- 
 chions and other Inlfruments, rhe Ieveral Figures, Marks, £jc. 
 to be ilruck on the Monies, ^c. See Matrice. 
 
 For the manner of engraving of the Coins 5 fee Engra- 
 ving on Steel. 
 
 CoiN^ is more generally us'd for a Piece of Metal, con- 
 verted into Money, by the imprefiing of certain Marks or 
 Figures thereon. See Money. 
 
 Or, Coin may be defin'd, a Species of Money, flruck with 
 a" Hammer, or Mill. See Coinage. 
 
 Hence, Cain differs from Money, as the Species does from 
 the Genus. Money is any Matter, whether Metal, Wood, 
 Leather, Glafs, Horn, Paper, Fruits, Shells, Kernels, eJc. 
 which have courfe as a Medium in Commerce. 
 
 Coins are a particular Branch of Monies, viz. fuch as are 
 made of Metal, Gold, Silver, or Copper, aod ftruck accord- 
 ing to a certain Procefs, call'd Coinage. 
 
 It is oblerv'd, under the Article Money, rhat the prccifc 
 i:)^p£"Z7i? of the Invention of Money is not known; 'tis too 
 amient for our Annals : And if we might argue from the 
 Neceflity and Obvioufnefs of the Thing, mull be nearly co- 
 eval with the World. 
 
 Whether Coins be of equal Antiquity, may admit of foma 
 doubt ; efpccially as moil of the antient Writers are fo fre- 
 quent and exprcfs in their mention of Leather Monies, Pa- 
 per Monies, wonden Monies, £sc. Some, however, maugrs 
 all this, ate of opinion that the firft Monies were of Me- 1 
 tal : rhe Rcafons they give, are the Firmnefs, Neatnels, 
 Cleanlinefs, Durablencfs, and Univerfality of Metals; which, 
 however, do rather conclude, they ought to have been fo, 
 than that they a£lually were fo. 
 
 In cffea, the very Commodities themfelves were the firfl 
 Monies, i.e. had courfe tor one another by way of exchange; 
 and it was the ditficulty of cutting, or dividing certain Com- 
 modities, and the impoffibiiity of doing it without great 
 Lofs, that firft put 'em on the E.xpedient of a general Me- 
 dium. See Trucking. 
 
 Indeed, rhus much may be faid in behalf of Coins, that, 
 on this view, 'twas natural for 'em to have their firft recourfe 
 to Metals ; as being almoft the only things whofe Goodnefs, 
 and as it were Integrity, is not diminifti'd by Partition; he- 
 fides the Ad-vantages above exprefs'd, and the Convenien- 
 cies of melting, and returning 'em again into a Mafs of any 
 fizc or weight. Sec Exchange. 
 
 'Twas probably, then, this Property of Metals which firft 
 accuftom'd People, who traffick'd together, to account 'em in 
 lieu of Quantities of other Merchandifes in their Exchanges; 
 and at length to fubftitute 'em wholly in their flead ■: and 
 thus arofe Money: As it was theirother Property to prefervo 
 any Mark or Impreflion a long time, which confirm'd 'em in 
 the Right ; and thus was the firfl rife of Coins. 
 
 ^ In the firft Ages, each Perlbn cut his Metal into pieces of 
 different Sizes and Forms, according to the Quantity to be 
 given for any Merchandize, or according to the Demand of 
 the Seller, or the Quantity ftipulated' between them : To 
 this end they went to Market, loaden with Metal, in propor- 
 tion to the Purchafe to be made, and furnifli'd with Inftru- 
 ments tor portioning it, with Scales for dealing it out, ac- 
 cording as occafion requir'd. 
 
 By degrees ir was found more commodious to have Pieces 
 ready weigh'd ; and as there were different Weights re- 
 quir'd, according to rhe Value of the different Wares, all 
 thofe of the fame Weight begsn to be diftingui'fti'd with 
 the fame Mark, or Figure : Thus were Coin's carried one 
 ftep further. 
 
 At length, the growing Commerce of Money beginning tb 
 be difturb'd with Frauds, both in the Weights and the Mat- 
 ter, the publick Authority interpos'd ; and hence the firft 
 Stamps or Impreffions of Money ; to which fucceeded the 
 Names of the Moniers ; and at length the Effigies of the 
 Prince, the Date, Legend, and other Precautions to prevent 
 the Alteration of the Species: And thus were Coins com- 
 pleated. See Commerce. 
 
 On the Foot whereon Money now fiands, 'tis divided into 
 real, or effeaive Money ; and imaginary Money, or Money 
 of Accompt. 
 
 Jniagi' 
 
C O I ( 248 ) 
 
 hiadam Money, or Money of Accomfu i= th« which 
 has no Exiftcncc in real Species ; but is rather a Sum of fe- 
 T,eral Species, inventeti or retain'd to facilitate Accompts, by 
 keeping them on a fix'd footing, not to be chang d like the 
 current C»/-7J, which the Sovereign Power either raifes or 
 lowers at pleafure, according to the Occafions of the State 
 
 Of this Kind, among us, are Vounils Cobles, Marks 
 among the fW., Livres, (Sc. See Po«Nr, Liyre, 
 
 For the feveral Imaginary Monies ufed the feveral Parts 
 of Eiinfe, Sic. with their Proportions and Reduaions, lee 
 
 ^°Reii^' or Fffcahe Money, is that which has an aBual 
 Exiftence, in real Species of Gold, Silver, & See SPECiiLS 
 Such are, among us, ShiUmgs, Guineas, &c the Lilt ot 
 which, uled in the feveral Parts of the World, w.th their 
 Reduftions, are as follows. 
 
 Modem Coins, or current Species 0/ Europe, Afia, 
 Africa, and America. 
 
 AH the current Species in the four Quarters of the Earth 
 at this Day, are either made of Metals, or are Shells and 
 
 'The Metals are Gold, Silver, Copper, Tin, and Lead ; to 
 which may be added Billon, a mixture of Silver and Cop- 
 per in a certain proportion. ,„,,•„., o J 
 In Europe, none are ufed bcfide Gold, Silver, Copper and 
 Billon. In feme part of the Enjl Indies, they hkew.fe ule 
 Tin and Lead : As to Shells and Fruits, they are the imall 
 Money of feveral Nations in Afta, Africa, and Araerica. 
 
 Srilijlj Coins. 
 
 In England, the current Species of GoM, are the Gui- 
 nea, Half Guinea, Jacobus, Laureat Angel, and Role No- 
 ble : the four laft of which arc now feldom met with, hav- 
 ing been moft of them converted mto Guineas, chieHy 
 during the Reigns of Charles II. and James II. See Gold. 
 
 The Silver Coins are theCrown, Half Crown, Shillings and 
 Sixpences. See Silver. , „ , • ^ n 
 
 Cojiper Coins are Halfpennies and Farthings. SeeCoppEK. 
 
 Value and Trotortioiis of the Engliflr Coins. 
 
 Farthing. 
 
 " Halfpenny. 
 
 120 
 240 
 
 960 
 10 sS 
 
 Co 
 1 2 o 
 ^87 
 
 Shilling. 
 
 Half Crown. 
 
 The Jacobus 
 The Carolus, 
 or Laureat 
 
 5 
 
 
 Crown. 
 
 20 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 2 1 
 
 
 44 
 
 2) 
 
 10 
 
 s 
 
 
 9i 
 
 
 Pound Acc, 
 
 !l\Gumea, or Piece. 
 
 C O I 
 
 Denief, equal to % of a Farthing Sterl. 
 Double. 
 
 li Liart. '■ 
 ~ ^ Sol ^aris,\s equal to o : 
 120 "S' 20 iLivre, Acc. o : 
 ,^0 240 60' 2 IEcus, Crown o : 
 
 240 
 
 qrs. 
 
 T'he Louis d'Or, or French Piflole, -.I'as firjl flnick at 
 10 Livres, hut has fince rifen as kii,h as 30. JVith 
 ns 'tis valued tit 16s. Sterling. 
 
 SpanlfJj Coins. 
 In Sfahl, and the States depending thereon, tl)e Gold 
 Coin is the Piflole ; above which is the Double Piflole, and 
 Piece of four Piftolcs ; and under it the Half Piliolc : to 
 which tnull be added the Caflillans of Gold. See Pistole. 
 
 The Silver Money are the Piaftrc, or Piece of eight 
 Reals and its Diminutions ; as alfo the fimple Real, with its 
 Diminution. See Real. 
 
 The Copper Coins are the Ochavos, or Oflavos, which are 
 of two Kinds, the one equal to four Maravedis, and ordina- 
 rily call'd Quarta ; the other double this, and called double 
 Quarta : lailly, the Maravedis. See Maravedis. 
 
 It muft beobfcrv'd, that in Slialnx^^'j have new Money and 
 old. The old, current in Sevll, Cadlx; Andalujia, and fome 
 other Places, is worth 25 per Cent, more than the New, cur- 
 rent at Madrid, Silhoa, St. Seiajlian, &c. 1. e. 100 Pounds 
 old, is equal to 125 Pounds new. This difference is owing 
 to their King Charles II. who in iSSS, to prevent the Ex- 
 port of Monev abroad, rais'd it 2 s for Cent, which, howe- 
 ver, he was only able to etFed in part; feveral Provinces iVlU 
 retaining the anticnt Rate. 
 
 Value of the Spanilli Coins; 
 Maravedis old, fomewhat above of a Farthing Sterling. 
 
 In Scotland, by the Articles of the Union, tis appointed, 
 that all the Coins be reduced to the EnglJIl, and the lame 
 Accompts obferv'd throughout. Till then, the Scots had 
 their Pounds, Shillings, and Pence, as in England i but their 
 Pound was but twenty Pence Englijh, and the others in Pro- 
 portion: Accordingly, their Mark was 15,-5. Scotch, current 
 in Emland at 1 5^ d. their Noble in proportion. 
 
 Beiide thefe, they had their Turnoner Pence and Halt- 
 nencc • their Penny of that of England : befidcs bafe 
 Money of Achifons, Babees, and Placks. The Bodle, | ot 
 the Pence, " of the Achifon, of the Babee, and j- of the 
 
 '^^Xn'lreland, the Coins are as in England, viz. Shillings, 
 Fence (Sc. with this difference, that their Shilling, or Har- 
 per, is' but equal to nine Pence Sterling ; whence their Pound 
 is only J of ours, on 5 J. 
 
 French Coins. 
 The only Gold Coin now current in France, is the Lewi- 
 dore or Louis d'Or, with its Diviiions, which are ^ and j ; 
 and its Multiples, which are the double and quadruple Louis. 
 
 ^^Tih^the Year 1700, they had Gold Lys, and Ecus, or 
 Crowns ; but they are now no more. 
 
 The Silver Coins are the Ecus, Crowns, oj white Louis s, 
 with their Diminutions, viz. i and J ; and Pieces often Sols, 
 and of fix. See Sol, and Crown. 
 
 The s'lllon Coins are of two Kinds, each called Sols ; fome 
 of I s Dcnicrs, others 21. To thefe may be added the De- 
 nicrs current in the Lionmis, Vrovcnce, Haufmie, and 
 
 other Parts. . , ^ ■ , , 1 t*.. 
 
 Laaiv the Copfer Coin is the Liard, equal to thtee De- 
 niets ; and is ordinarily called the Double. 
 
 Their general Value is as in the following Table : For Par- 
 ticulaii, fee the particular Heads. 
 
 (luarta. 
 
 2 Ocfavo, or double Quarta. /. s. 
 
 Real, old Tlata, equal to 0:0 
 8 jPieces of Eight, or Tiajlre, o : 4 
 T^lTiPiftole, 
 
 136 
 
 d. 
 
 6 
 
 : 17 : S 
 
 ^ortuguefc Coins. 
 Thofc of Gold are the MiUeray, or St. Stephen, and the 
 Moedad'Oro, or, as we call it, theMoidore ; which is properly 
 their Piflole : above this are Doppio Moedas, or double 
 Pilloles ; and quadruple Species equal to five Pifloles. See 
 
 MoinoRE. , ^ J n n- r 
 
 Their Silver Coins are the Ctuzada ; Pataca, or Piece of 
 
 Eight j and the Vintain, whereof they have two forts, the 
 
 one Silver, and the other Billon. 
 
 The Res is of Copper, which fervcs em in Accompts, as 
 
 the Maravedis does the Spaniards. 
 
 10 
 
 Vintain. 
 
 
 
 400 
 
 20 ICruzada. '• 
 
 s. 
 
 1000 
 
 
 Mrmoeda,orHalf Piftole,equals o 
 
 13 
 
 2000 
 
 looj 5 
 
 2 
 
 Moeda d'Oro, or Piftole, i 
 
 • 7 
 
 4000 
 
 200 ro 
 
 
 2 IDoppio Moeda, or double Pift. 2 
 
 14 
 
 10000 
 
 5001 15 
 
 10 
 
 6 ]i-f;Ducat of fine Gold, 6 
 
 15 
 
 2)utch Coins. 
 
 Thoft: of Silver are Crowns, or Dollars, Ducatoons, 
 rlns, and Efchalins, each whereof has its Diminution. 
 Stiver, or common Shilling, is of Sillon j the Duyt, 
 Penny of Coj^per. 
 
 Penny. 
 
 Duyt. 
 Gros, 
 
 Stuyver, or Shilling common 
 
 Flo- 
 The 
 and 
 
 7081 480 120 
 
 Scalin, or Shilling grofs o 
 IFlorin, or Guilder, o 
 1 5 iDoUer, orDucatoon, o 
 
 FlemiJJj Coins. 
 Thofe of Gold are Imperials, Rides, or PJiilips, Alberts, 
 and Crowns. 
 
 Thofe of Silver are Philips, RixdoUars, Paragons, Sea- 
 lines, and Gulden : And thofe of Coffer, Fatards. 
 
 Patard. 
 
C O I 
 
 Fatard, or 
 
 Penny. 
 
 C 249 ) 
 
 c o I 
 
 8 
 
 Groat. 
 
 
 
 /. 
 
 S. 
 
 d. 
 
 "77 
 
 2 
 
 Single Stiver, erjual to 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 77 
 
 T 
 
 6 
 
 Shilling. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7t 
 
 "288 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 _5 
 
 Gulden. 
 
 0 
 
 z 
 
 0 
 
 720 
 
 90 
 
 50 
 
 
 2dRixdollar,Doliar,Patag. 
 
 Q 
 
 4 : 
 
 6 
 
 2104 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 i =4|lmperial. 
 
 0 : 
 
 II : 
 
 
 Note, TZ'S Rixdollai% dollar, and ^atagon^ arc nearly 
 on the fame Foot ivitb the Crown, or 'Piece of Eight. 
 
 German Coins. 
 
 Thofc of Gold are Ducats, which are of various Kinds j 
 Gboli of the Rhhic, and Florins : of this laft Kind there are 
 fome likewifc of Silver j befide Rixdollars and Izelottes, 
 which are all of that Metal. 
 
 Thofe of Copfcr, arc the Creux, or Kreuxer, and Fenin. 
 
 Fenin, equal to y of a Farthing Sterling. 
 Creux, or Kreuxer. 
 24 Dollar. 
 
 45t iys Oboius. /. J. 4, 
 
 54_ tis ifs J^eloftc. 0.1:9 
 "50 2-r7: if^ [ Guld en, or Florin. o ; 3 ; o 
 if T ,£fs: _lVs:l?^dol. or Dollar, o : 4 ; t< 
 I's ifilli'ii-l I-Js-lOucat. o ; 7 r (S 
 
 15)1 
 348 
 43 ^ 
 
 480 
 
 10S8 
 
 Italian Coins. 
 
 In Jtaly\ the Several States have (everal current Monies : 
 tho there are fome coinmon to them all j fuch as the I'iiiole 
 of Gold, and the Ducatoon and Florin of Silver • which be- 
 ing of various Weights, Firmnefs, and Value, fee under the 
 Articles Pistole, Ducatoon, i^c. 
 
 Thofe peculiar to Rome, are the Julios, of Silver, the 
 Pignatclleof 2iillon; .ind the Bayoco, Demi-Bayocos, and 
 
 Quadrine of Co/tfcr. Venice has its Sequins of Gold; its 
 
 JuHins, or Ducatoons, and Derlingues of Silver. Naples 
 
 its Carlins. Mourgues its Menaces, or Crowns, and its 
 
 Louis's of fix Sols. Genoa its Croifats. Savoy and 
 
 •Pieimnt, its Lys ; all Silver. This lall State has likewife 
 Papirolcs, and Cavales of Sillon. 
 
 J. d. Sterl. 
 
 J 7 ? 8^ make a 
 ^ FrenchCvowvi, 
 ^~ Penny and y. 
 ^ T of ^ of a Penny, or 
 nearia Far.Sted. 
 
 Julio, equal to 
 
 Bayoco, of the Julio = 
 Pignatelle, {-^ of the Julio — 
 
 Juftlne — 
 
 Derlingue, ^ of the Jufiine = 
 
 Carlin = . 
 
 Monaco = I 
 
 Sequin — — ^ 
 Croifat =: ■ — 
 
 4 •■ 4 
 9 ■■ 1 
 4 ■■ 4 
 
 ^mys Coins, are Ratzes, and Blazes; of 'Billon. 
 
 \ Sterl. 
 
 Ratze, equal to >^ and i of a Penny Sterling. 
 Blaze of "Bern, nearly on the fame Footing with the 
 Ratze. ° 
 ToliJ]} Coins. 
 
 Befide the Rixdollars firuck here, which are common to 
 other Countries ; the 'Polei Ifrike Silver Roups, Abras and 
 
 G"''"'- 5. / Sterl. 
 
 Roup . „ , , 
 
 Abra 
 
 Groch . o and,' 
 
 Sch^Hfof''*fer' Marcs Lubs, and the 
 Horfe ''■ 
 Marc Lubs 
 Schefdal, two Marcs, or Lubs 3 .' o 
 
 S-wediJh Coins. 
 
 r*''T^"J/''' Carolines, and Cava- 
 and Molev Alleuvre, Mark. 
 
 ChrilHne . . ''\ 
 
 Caroline . " ^ 
 
 Mark , . , ' ; 'f 
 
 Rouftique, 7 of the Mark . " ^ ^ 
 
 Alleuvre, -J of the Rouflique 
 The Swcdi/li Money, properly fo called 
 fcr, very foft and malleable, found in little fquare Pie"^.^ 
 Plates, about the thickncls of three nnzUlIi n/ ' 
 weighing five Pounds and a half; flamp'd " 
 JKts with the .SmediJ/j Arms ; and 
 RixdolUr, or Piece of Eisht, 
 
 Sterl. b-j 
 
 Sterl. but 
 current for 
 
 Mtlfccvitc Coins. 
 There are two Kinds of Copccs in Wlfiovv th.- one o 
 Gold, the other of Silver ; the laft call'd alfo Denaina a 
 Pence. Their ^ ^' 
 
 Copec, or Kapeke of Gold, worth i 
 current in the Czar's Territories for i 
 Copec of .Silver, or Dcnaing of an ? 
 
 oval Form, worth . . S ° 
 
 fomewhat more. 
 
 Polufli, ^ of the Copec . o ■ o-i 
 
 Mulkofiie, ^- of the Copec o '; o 
 
 TiirkiJ?j Coins. 
 ^ The only Gold Species ftruck in the Grand Seignior's Ter- 
 ritories, is the Sultanin, called alfo Scherif, or Sc'quin. 
 
 J ^'^'"^ P^'-^'i. "ll^d allb Pa- 
 
 rat, and Mcidein, and the Afpre both of Silver 
 
 ybut or- 
 
 Sultanin Scherif, or Sequin, equal to the? " 
 
 Ducat of Gold, or 5 9 • o 
 
 Para Parat, or Parafi , o ■ i ' 
 
 Shakee ai Alcpfo and Seandaroon — o ■' - 
 , , o • o' 
 
 dinarily, by reafon of the bale Alloy, no more than 
 
 Coins of the Coajls of Sariary. 
 The current Coins flruck here are Rubies, Medians, Zi- 
 ams, snd Metecals ; all of Gold : the laft of which are 
 flruck at Morocco, the reft at Fez, Algiers, and -Ttmis ; 
 which befide have Doublas of Silver, and Burbas of Copper. 
 ~ — Turns irs Nafaras of Silver, its BlanquiUes likewife of 
 Silver, and Felours of Copper. 
 
 Other Coins of Jfrica, arc the Merigal of Gold, current 
 in Sof^ila, and the King.lom of Monoprai^a ; and the Pardo 
 of Silver, current in Mofambica. ^ d. Stert. 
 
 Rubie, equal to 3 5 Afpres, or — i .* 9 
 
 Median, 50 Afpres, or - ; 
 
 Ziam, Zian, or Dian, 2 Medians, or 5 ■ ^ 
 Metccal, a Kind of Ducat of difierent Finenefs, confe- 
 quently of different Value ; whence very coniiderable Dif- 
 ficulties ill Commerce. The Difference arifes hence, that 
 there is no Mint fix'd, or regular Qiucrs at Morocco, but 
 every an..i Goldfmith llrikes Du^-aci after his own man- 
 ner in open Shop. 
 
 Double, equal to So Afpres, or 
 Burba, -f^ of an Afpre, or — 
 
 - Blanquillc, . 
 
 Felours, of the Blanquiile, or 
 Merigal, worth about ■ — 
 Pardo, 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 Sterl. 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 0 . 
 
 Q : 
 
 S ; 
 
 ^ 
 
 0 
 0 
 
 and 
 
 I . 
 
 3 
 
 
 , IS a 
 
 o -^- and -g-of 
 oi.and ^g-of ', 
 kind of Cof- 
 
 ■rowns, and 
 at the four Cor- 
 and current in Siveden for a 
 
 'Per/Ian Coins, 
 Thofe arc either Silver, or Copper; Gold they have none: 
 Of the firft Kind are the Abaffi, Mamoudi, Chaye, sncl 
 Bifti ; of the fecond the Kabefqul, md Half Kabefiui ; 
 the Tela, or Cherrafis, indeed is Geld; but 'tis Ids a Money 
 than a Medal, tho it has lome courfe in Commerce. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 Abaffi, equal to . i .. gtcrl. 
 
 Mamoudi, Chaye, -' the Abafli, o ; S ^ 
 
 Chaye, | the Mamoudi, . o ; 4and '. 
 
 Bifti, lome Relations make a Coin worth about i Penny 
 Halfpenny ; but others only a Term of Accompts, fignify- 
 ing lo Dimars, or i,,, part of a Toman. See Toman. 
 
 Cabequi, or Cabefque, equals ; , of a Penny Sterl. 
 
 Tela, or Cherajis, ufually ftruck at the Acccffion of a 
 new King, and at the Beginning of each new \ear ; its 
 Weight and Worth various. 
 
 Chinefe Coins. 
 Throughout tho Kingdom of China and T'unquin, there 
 are not properly any Coins ftruck ; inftead of thefc, they 
 cut their Gold and Silver into little Pieces of diff'erent 
 weights : Thofe of Gold, the Hutch, from their Figure, 
 which refembles a Boat, call Golchuts : thofe of Sliver, the 
 Natives call I,eam ; the 'Portuguese, Taels. 
 
 Their fmall Money is of Copper ; id of thefe make their 
 Shilling, and lo of thofe their Crown, or Leam. 
 
 Befide thefe, they have a fmall Money of Lead, mix'd 
 with the Scum of Copper, having Holes in the middle to 
 ftring 'em on for the eafe of niimbering : this Species is 
 called Caxa, Cas, and Pitis; and the String, which ufually 
 holds 200, is called Santa. They are fo very brittle, that 
 they never fall without breaking inro a great number of Pie- 
 ces ; and if left all Night in Salt Water, ftick fo clofe toge- 
 ther that they can't be feparatoti. 
 
 There are two Kinds, great and fmall. 
 Golchuf, an Ingot, which at 5 /. 3 s. per Ounce, ufually 
 amounts to loi I. j s. Sterling. 
 
 Other Golchuts only weigh half as much ; their Value 
 in proportion. 
 
 T t t 
 
 Tael, 
 
C O I 
 
 c 01 
 
 TscI, or team, equal to 6 s. id. Sterling. 
 Co, per Money i.^j. part of the Tad, or fomewhat more 
 than ' of a Farthin!;. 
 
 Caxa, Cache, or Pitls, "-i or X of a Penny Sterl. 300=00 
 of thefe are nearly equal to 56 'Dutch Pounds. 
 Caxa larger, -^^^^ of aPialire, or Piece of Eight. 
 Coins of Jafan. 
 The faliancfe firike Coupants, both of GM and Silver, 
 and Coope'r Fi.-'ces with Holes in the middle, like thofe of 
 Chim ■ 600 of thefe make the Tael, Their other Monies, 
 or qneli Monies, are Ingors, which they cut like the Cbiacje 
 of diSlr.-ni Weights, chiefly three ; the largcft, of the weight 
 of fix" Reals, ira- 4^ Taels, the Tael equivalent to 75 
 2>lltch Stvvcrs. The fecond egual to fix Taels and an half ; 
 and the third to i of a Real, or i Tael 
 
 Befide thefe, they have a Imall Silver Money, in form oi 
 round Beans, of no determinate weight, ulualiy wcigh'd by 
 Maifes ; the common Payment being by 10 Maifes, which 
 make one Tael. 
 Coupant of Gold, weighing I Ounce";/. s. d. Sterl. 
 6 Drachms; its Figure a long Oval,( ^ ■ i; . 
 the longefl Diameter .about 4 In-C 
 ches, and the fliortcfl half an Inch. J 
 Other Coupants of Gold, near J- of the? , . ^ . , 
 
 former, amounting to about . ^ 
 
 Coucanc of A'tosr, current at — o ; 4 ; tf 
 
 Cofpr Money, h °f Ejttn'"S- 
 
 Coins of Slam, 
 In the Dominions of Siam are firuck Gdd Pieces five or 
 fix Grains heavier than the Half Piflole o{ Spain ; but thefe 
 ar- rather Pieces of Curiofity, than of Ufc in Commerce. 
 
 Their Silver Coin Is the Tical, or Baat; the Diminutions 
 whereof are the Mayon, or Seling, Foang, and Sompayc. 
 Theic Pieces are all llrangcly ftruck : in form they referable 
 Nuts a little flatted at the Extremities ; and are feme of 
 them' cloven like Horfe-llioes : On two of the Sides are fome 
 Sim:ere Letters. , , . , , 
 
 Their Cofper Money, called Eia, is round and thick : be- 
 neath this is'the Cauris. J. d. Sterl. 
 
 Gold Species of Siam, ■ ■ '' ■' ° , 
 
 Tical, or Baar, — - ■ ' ; , , 
 
 Mayon, or Seling, 5 of the Tical, — o ; V i-and^ 
 
 Foang, f the Mayon, ■ — o ■' 3t4 
 
 Sompayc, ■;- the Foang, ■ — o : liandj,. 
 
 Cojfjier Coin, or Farthing of Siam, o : 
 
 Coins of the Coajls and Iflandi of the Indies. 
 The Principal, and thofe moll generally current, arc Pa- 
 gods, Roupics, Latins, Fanos, orFanons, and Coupans, each 
 whereof arc fliuck both of Gold and Siker. 
 
 Befide thefe general Coins, arc particular ones, 'Jiz. at 
 Goa, S. Thomas's of Gold — h\mg the terfiaii Gulf, about 
 Mecca, and throughout Arabia, the Larin. — Along the 
 Coafts'of ylfe/afo/r, and at Goa, the Paradao Xcraphin of 
 Silver— ^-t "Bantam, the Fardos ; at Malabar, the Tare ; at 
 Siam the Tical, with its Diminutions the Mayon, Foang, 
 Sompayc, and Demi-Foang; all Silver— hi. Sarate,Jlgra, 
 and the reft of hidoflan, the Pecha, or Pelfa, and Doudous, 
 all of Copper.— T\\c Bafarucosand Chedas, oi 'Tin. 
 
 Paged, Gold, denominated from its Im-? ^ . . . 
 
 preffion, an Indian Idol, — J ■ ? • 
 
 Paged, Silver, its Value very different ;t 
 
 the fraalleft S Tangas, and the Tan-t 1 : 1 ; 
 ga 90 Bafarucos ; equal to J 
 
 Roupia, Gold, ■ _ ' ■ l ■ 
 
 Roupia, Silver, its Finenels and Value various : 
 three Kinds current, viz. the Roupias Siceas. 
 pias of Stlrat, and Roupias of Maderas. 
 
 Roupias Siceas, worth at Scngal ■ 1 -' it ^ 
 
 of Sarat ■ ■ — z : 6 } 
 
 . of Madras i .• 5 v 
 
 ^otc. This is to be underliood of the nev: Roupias ; for 
 as. to the old ones, of each Kind, their Value is lefs : 
 thofe of Maderas, v. g. are but equal tois. tld. Sterl. 
 thofe of Sarat, zs. and the Siceas z s. ^d. 
 Larin, in form of a round Wire, or Cylinder, '\S. d. Sterl, 
 equal to the Barrel of a Pen; bent in two/ 
 and a little flatted at each end, to receive >o ; II 
 the Impreffion of feme Arabic, or 'Perjl- L 
 
 an Charadfers. ■ — 
 
 Fanos, or Fanon, Gold, is of diffi'rcnt Fine- ? ^ - „ 
 nefs, Weight, and Value ; the largefl, worthy 
 
 The fmallcft. ■ 0:1 = 
 
 Fanos, Silver, ' — o ; I 4 
 
 Coupant, fee Coins of Japan. 
 
 S. Thomas, equal to 9 •• o 
 
 ParJao Xeraphin — ^ ' \ , 
 
 Tardus — ' " ^ ■" 
 
 d. Sterl. 
 
 6 
 
 There are 
 the Rou- 
 d. Sterl. 
 
 Tical, fee Coins of Siam. s. d. Sterl. 
 
 Pecha, or Pefla, ■ o : o t 
 
 Doudou, of Fanos, or fomewhat lefs than o ; o | 
 
 Bafaruco . y of a Farthing. 
 
 Cheda is of two Kinds, the one Odlogona], ? _ , 
 
 current at . 5 ' ^'^ 
 
 The other round ■ — — o ; o\ 
 
 Mogul Coins. 
 
 In the Dominions of the great Mogul, are Roupies, Ma- 
 moudes, and Pechas; the firfl both of Gold and Silver ; thtr 
 fecond of Silver alone, and the third of Copper. 
 
 There arc others Itruck by the Princes tributary to him, 
 and the Powers bordering on him, fcarce current beyond their 
 refpe£tive Territories; particularly a fmal] Silver Coin ftruck 
 by the K. of Matoucha, whofe Territories lie to the North 
 of Agra, of the Value of the Pecha of Mogul, but half as 
 heavy again. — The Rci^a of 'Varta-jajamoula, to the North 
 of 'Patjia, likewife ftrikes fome little Pieces, both of Silver 
 and Copper, of fmall Value.— The Raja ofOgden, who com- 
 mands between "Brarapour, Seronge, and Amadabath, a fmall 
 Silver Coin, equal to 6 Pence Sterling; and another of Cop- 
 per, equal to an Halfpenny Sterling. — The King of Chedct 
 and Tera, a Tin Money called Cbeda. — The King of A- 
 chem, little flight GoW Pieces, worth about 15 Pence Sterl. 
 — and Tin Pieces, 80 of which are equal to the Unglijlj Pen- 
 ny, cutrent in the Ifles of Sumatra. — The Gold Com of the 
 King of Macaffar and Celebes, is taken by the Dutch for a 
 plorin. — The Kin.g of Camboya ftrikes only Pieces of Silver 
 and Copper : his Gold, wherein he abounds, is negotiated by 
 weight. — The Kings of Java and Santaril, in the lame 
 Ifland, and thofe of the AfotefM Ulands, ftrike only Copper 
 Coins : they allow foreign Silver Species to be cutrent in 
 their Territories, but coin none. ^ ^ ^^^^^ 
 
 Roupia, fee Coins o/»/>e CMy?s, &c. u/India. 
 Mamouds, or Maramcd, its value is notfix'd :-p 
 
 In the Kingdom of Mazarate, the greatt o ; 11 
 
 Manioud is equal to . ■ J 
 
 The fmall half the great one' o : 5 f 
 
 Pecha, fee Coins of the Ifles, &c. «/ India. 
 
 Silver Piece of Matoncha, ■ o : o i 
 
 Silver Piece of the K.. of Ogden, 0:6^ 
 
 Copper Piece of the fame ° - o v 
 
 Cheda, fee Coins of the Ifles, &c. o/India. 
 
 Gold Piece of the King of Achem, — ; — ' ' ' , 
 
 7/;.! Piece of the fame — o - 
 
 Geld Piece of the King of Macaffar, taken? j . ,Qi 
 
 by the Z)»/ci for a Guilder, S 
 
 To the Number of current Coins which have diflina 
 Names to fpecify 'em, may be added many more, both in 
 Em-ope and Afia ; only denominated and known from their 
 Value ; Such are thofe called fimply 'TieceSi with the Addi- 
 tion of their Price : as in Spam, rhe Piece of eight Reals, in 
 T.rgland the Piece of 2 1 Shillings, or Guinea : in France the 
 Piece of4 Francs, Piece of 10 Sols, or Shillings ; Piece of 4 Sols 5 
 Piece of = Sols; of « Blanks; of 30, 15, 6, 4, t£c. Demcrs, 
 or Pence. See Piece. 
 
 Shells current in Afia. 
 Thefe fervc in many Places for Money ; and are brought 
 from the Maldives, and called in the Indies Cauris : On rhe 
 Coafts of Africa they change their Name, and are called 
 Bouges. . ^ 
 
 In America they take a third Name, viz. Porcelains. In- 
 deed thefe laft don't come from the Maldives ; there being 
 Shells found in the Wefl- Indies much like thofe of the Eafl. 
 
 In the Kingdom a{ Congo is another Kind of Shells, called 
 Zimbi ; tho fome will have them the fame with the Cauris. 
 
 Cauris Coris, or Bouges, are white Shells, current parti- 
 cularly in the State of the Great Mogul ; dug out of the 
 Ground by t\i<t Maldivians : 6; are ufually reckon d equiva- 
 lent to the Pecha, a fmall Copper Coin, woith about an flalt- 
 penny Sterling; which brings each Cauris to ij-.- of a Penny 
 Sterling. . . , , 
 
 Purcelaines are nearly on the fame Footing with the cau- 
 ris. Sec CRURIS. . , 
 
 Zimbi current particularly in the Kingdoms ot Angola 
 and Congo. Two thoufand Zimbis make what the Negroes 
 call a Macoute ; which is no real Money, whereot there is 
 none in this Part of Africa, but a manner of reckoning ; 
 Thus two Flemiffj Knives they efteem a Macoute ; a Cop- 
 per Bafon, two Pound weight, and li. Inches Diameter, three. 
 Macoutes ; a Fufil ten, ^c. 
 
 Fruits current for Coins. 
 There arc three Kinds of Fruits ufed for Coins i two in 
 America, particularly among t\ie Mexicans ; which are the 
 Cacao and Maife ; The other in the Eaft-Indies, viz. Al- 
 monds ; brought thither from Zar, and growing m the De- 
 farts of Arabia. . ■ . - 
 Cacao, 1 5 of thefe are efteem'd equivalent to a Spanijb 
 Real, or 7 Pence Sterling. 
 
 i Maife 
 
COI (251 
 
 Maifc has ceas'd to be a common Money fince (he Difco- 
 rery of America by the Europeans. 
 
 Almonds are chiefly ufed where the Cauris arc not current. 
 Jls the Year proves more or Ids favourable to this Fruit, the 
 Value of the Money is higher or lower : In a common Year, 
 40 Almonds are fet againll a Pefcha, or Halfpenny Sterling ; 
 which brings each Almond to \-s of a Farthing. 
 
 Thus imlch fir the Modern Coins, or Monies : thofe of 
 the Jintknti arc ai filb-jc. 
 
 ) 
 
 C O I 
 
 Gerah 
 
 Antient Coins. 
 
 Value and Proportion of the JcmVa Coins. 
 
 /. s. d. Sterl. 
 
 Bekah 
 
 Shekel 
 
 Maneh ^ 
 |Minah Hcbraica 5 
 
 00 ; 00 ; I 
 00 : or : I V7 
 00 .- 02 ; g 
 
 (?oaoOf?ooo . QO^I 5Q "|Talent: 342 ; 05 : 
 
 Solidus Aureus, or Scxtula, worth 
 Siclus Aureus, worth 
 A Talent ot-'Gold, worth 
 
 Value and "Proportion of the antient Grecian Corns. 
 
 Lepton . ^^'^-S'^''! 
 
 iClialciis - 
 
 Diciialcus 
 
 Hemiobolium — 
 
 Obolus . 
 
 Diaboliim 
 Tetrobolum 
 
 Dradima o 
 
 Didi-aclimum ■ i 
 
 2 (Teti-adi'aclim.Statei- 2 
 ^jPentadrachmum 
 
 00 ; 1 2 : o f 
 \ : 16 : 6 
 5475 •■ 00 .- o 
 
 : 0 : o . 
 o : o : G 
 o : o : I 
 O : o : 2 ^ 
 o : I : I 
 o : 2 : 2 f 
 
 Note^ Of thcfe the Drachma, Didrachm, ^c. wercof^"//- 
 >■ ver^ the rell for the moft part of Srafs. The other 
 Parts, as Tridrachm, Triobolus, ^c, were fometimes 
 coind. 
 
 Note alfo, the Drachma is here, with the generality of 
 Authors, fuppos'd equal to the Denarius : the there's 
 Reafon to believe, the Drachma was fomewhat the 
 weightier. Sec Drachma. 
 
 The Grecian Gold Coin was the Stater Au- -^Z. s. d. 
 reus, weighing two Attick Drachms, or half/ ' 
 of the Stater Argenteus ; and exchanging >o : 15 ; i' 
 ufijiily for 1 5 Attic Drachms of Silver 5 in C " ' 
 
 our Money . . 0 
 
 According to our Proportion of Gold to Silver r 00 ; 9 
 
 There were likewifc the St.itcr Cyzicenus, ex-'? 
 
 changing for 28 Attick. Drachms, or ■ • ^ 
 
 Stater Philippicus, and Stater Alexandrlnus, 
 of the fame Value. 
 
 Stater Daricus, according to Jofephus^ worth? , 
 50 Attick. Drachms, or . S ^ ■" ^- ■* 3^ 
 
 Stater Cra^fius, of the fame Value. 
 
 Value ajid Proportion of the Roman Coins. 
 
 5. d. qrs. Sterl. 
 
 Teruncius 
 
 2 
 
 Sem 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 10 
 
 J_ 
 
 zo 
 
 10 
 
 4-0 
 
 20 
 
 s 
 
 2f Seftertius . — 
 Quinarius ? 
 ViftoriatusS 
 
 icl 4 
 
 Viftoriatus^ 
 2 I Denarius 
 
 — o 
 
 7 ■■ 3 
 
 Note, Of thefe the Denarius, Viaoriatus, Seftertius, and 
 lometimcs the As, were of Silver, the reft of Srafs 
 
 ihere wcre^ fometimes alfo coin'd Srafs the Triens 
 Sextans, Lncia, Sextula, and Dupondius. 
 
 The RnimnGoldCoin was the Aureus, which-,/ 
 weigh d generally double the Denarius • ther ' 
 Value ol which, according to the firft Pro r"' 
 portion of Coinage mention 'd by 'Pliny, wasS 
 
 According to the Proportion that obtains now? 
 amonglt us, worth ^ I 
 
 According to the Decuple Proportion, menti-? 
 on d by Lrjy and ^iiliiii Tolltix, worth — S ° 
 
 According to the Proportion mention'd by 
 cms, and which afterwards obtain'd, where- f 
 by the Aureus exchang'd for 25 Denarii, itsr° •• iff : i j- 
 
 s. d. 
 
 4 •■ 3 i 
 
 .■0:9 
 .' la : II 
 
 Coin, in Architcflure, a kind of Die, cut diagonal-wife 
 afterthe manner of the Flight of a Staircafe ; fervin» a, bot- 
 om to fupport Columns in a Level ; and at top it correS 
 "^^"™ °f 2" Entablature, ■fupporting a Vault. 
 Ihefe Co/whavc alfo the fame efl-l-a with round Baluf- 
 ters, which arc not inclined according to any Fli"ht 
 
 Coin IS alfo usM for a Cotiser, or folid Anglc^composM of 
 two Surfaces inclined towards each other; whether that An- 
 gle be exterior, as the Coin of a Wall, a Tree, tSc or inte- 
 rior, as the C«« ol a Chamber, or Chimney, tiom the Word 
 Cuneus, Wedge. See Quoin. 
 
 COINAGE, or Coining, the Art or Aft of manufafluring, 
 or making Money. See Money. 
 
 ^COINING, is either performed by the Hammer or the 
 
 ■ '^^"f^'^j "™ ""''^ """ed in Em ote, efpeci.illy 
 
 m England, France, (Sc. tho the only one hno^n [ill the 
 Year 155,, when a new Machine, or coining Mill, having 
 been invented by an Engraver, one Anto.r.e SrncLer, wa! 
 firil try d in the King's P..|ace at Varis, for the coin- 
 
 «| of Counters. Tho fome attribute the Invention of the 
 Mill to Vartn, ^ famous Engraver, who, in reality, was no 
 more than an Improver of it ; and others to Jtdy Olivier, 
 who had only the Infpeaion of it. 
 
 The Mill has met with various Fate fincc its firft Inven- 
 tion ; being now us d, and .gain laid by, and the Hammer re- 
 ium d : but It has at length got that footing, by the Neatnefs 
 and lerfea.on of the Species ftruck with it, that there ap- 
 pears no probability of its being again diiu=VL See Mili,: 
 n either kind ot coimng, the pieces of Metal are fiamo'd, 
 orttruck wuh a kind of Molds, or Cotns, wherein are engrZ- 
 venrhe Princes Effigies, with the Arms, Lcfcnd, £?<i. The 
 "nT' ° ""^ "^"""S °f which, fee uiidet Gr.i- 
 
 of The Met°.'"""™' """'"^ '"^ ■"'='""3 
 For the it i-s to be obfervM, that there are no Soccies 
 comdcj pure God or Siher, but always a quantity of Alloy 
 of Coffer IS mix d with them : The Reafons are partly the 
 Scarcity of tnofe two Metds, partly the Neccffiry of miking 
 them hatder by fome foreign Admixture ; and partly to de- 
 ttay the Expcnccs of coining. See ^leoy 
 
 Now there are two Kinds of alloying, or mixing : the 
 M where rhe Gold or Silver has not b?en ufed for Money 
 before ; the othet where feveral Kinds of Species, or Inizots 
 of different Titles and Values, are to be melted down into 
 a new Money. 
 
 The proportioning of the Alloy with the fine Metal is ea- 
 ly m the firft Cafe, in the other more d.ificuit ; The Arith- 
 meticians make a long Doarinc of it, which fee under 
 
 LIGATION. 
 
 Yet is it readily effcaed by the following Method taken 
 hom the anon) mous Author of the Trcatife at the End of 
 that or Mr. Soifard, luz. 
 
 Write tlown the feveraj Matters to be melted, their Qua- 
 lity, Weight, and Finenefs, in two dilWna Aniclcs • thp one 
 containing tliofe above the Standard, the other thofe under 
 It : ay calculating the firli, you /liall have the Excef by 
 the latter the Defea. Then comparing the two Prodias! 
 you will find by Subtracaion, how much Alloy mull be added 
 to bring the feveral Matters to the Finenefs rcquir'd 
 
 rrSbl '"f c'-f ' H "'^ i" Earthen 
 
 Crucibles; ,fj,to.r or i„ l,„„ o„es. See CttocirnE. 
 
 Theie are two Kinds ol Furnaces proper for the melting 
 
 each I '■ m"*^ r'*.^^'!'''' ^""^ '"^"fe """l" bellows : Set 
 each explain d under the Article Furn «k. 
 
 When the Gold or Silver are in Salneo, i. e. are entirely 
 
 melted, they are flirr'd and brew'd together; the Silve anj 
 
 Earth. In this State they are pour'd into Molds, or Frames, 
 for thecafting em into Plates or Sheets: the Method of 
 doing which, IS exaaiy the f.,me with that us'd by the 
 Founders in Sand; both with regard to the Frames^ he 
 
 The M„?I ^"''^S^-'J! ^"o Frame, and Mould. 
 
 The Models are flat Plates of Copper, about 15 Inches 
 ong, and nearly of the thicknefs of tl'ie Species to be ftruck! 
 In each Mold are placed eight of thelb to make Plates for 
 Guineas, ten for Half Guineas, five for Crowns, ^e. and in 
 proportion for Clipper. All the dilTerence between cafling 
 the Plates of Gold, and thofe of other Metals confining \n 
 this; that the latter are taken out of the Crucibles with La- 
 dles and pour d into the Aperture of the Mold ; and that 
 tor Gold, the Crucible is taken off tho Fire with a kind of 
 longs, and thence pour'd into the Mold. 
 
 1. i\"n 'lie in either with 
 
 the Mil or the Hammer: When the Plates are'taken out of 
 the Molds the difference commences : fo that here the Ar- 
 ticle ot Coining divides into two Branches. 
 
 Coining by tbe Mill, or Mill'd Money. 
 Ihe ilates being taken out of the Molds, f.rapcd and 
 truUi d, are pafs'd leveral times thro' the Mill, to flatten 
 
I 
 
 ( 252 ) 
 
 C O I 
 
 , ■ „ 1 ■ 1 r „f tVii- Soccics to fion on each fick, from cither Matrice. As to the Prefs, fcr- 
 >em, ana bring them to the jviH tliicknels " ^^.^ „f ^^'^^ j, has all the effcntial Parts of a Haimcicr, ex- 
 
 be coinM ; with this chftercnce, however nat ^^^^ ^j^. ^^^^^ divided, and on 
 
 Gold are heated 'g-"'" ' Vvn"'T\ rnttenf and m^^^ ly >1"«" ^^J'- See Engrav.no. 
 
 before they undergo the M.ll ; 1" ,he Mi" 1"" The Pianchets having now all their Marks and Impref- 
 
 themorcduaile: "l>""%'^.t" "L^^d ^"cn af^^^^^^^ fions, both on the Edges and Faces, become Money; but 
 
 as they are, without any heating ; ^"f^'"^';" ^"^^^^^^ h^vc not currency till they have been wcigh'd and examin'd. 
 
 are heated, they are left to cool again of theiBlelvts, witn na^^^^ ^^^^ CotNiNO »/ Mednh, the Procfts is the fame, in 
 
 out Water. See MiLi-- Cooper thus re- effea, with that of Money ; The principal diflfcrcnce confifis 
 
 The Plates, ^-l^^^^' ^^'f,' ^^T'e" i" 'his, that Money having but a fmall Relievo, receive, 
 
 duc'd as near as poffible '° '''<='"^'f ^^°,„j,a gpecies, its Impreffion at a fnigle Stroke ; whereas, for Medals, the 
 
 Pieces, or Pianchets, ""'i'^.'iS'^'' '^^ J^^^^^^^ height of their Relievo makes it neceflary that the Stroke 
 
 with a cutting Inftrument ftn=",f "'''f !°7'sSw which be repeated feveral times : To this End, the Piece is taken 
 
 an Arbor, wEofe UPP"""! s *° ™ \r %bor aTd lets the out flom between the Coim, heated, and return'd again ; 
 
 betngturn'd by an Iron Handle, J'"™^ Tj, ,he which procefs, in Medallions, and large Medals, is Imr-e- 
 
 Steef, well fharpenM, '"Z"™ "f^..^^^*^-™' ' ?2u- time, re'^eated ts or.o times, ere tli? full impreffion be 
 Plates i and thus is a piece punch d out. bee tnis _ v^^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^.^^ ^j^^ Planchet is remov'd, 
 
 ment reprefentcd in Tab. Mijcellatiy, i'lg. „ ,ake off the lunerfluous Metal iltetch'd beyond the Cir- 
 
 TUf.r.^ Pifces arc now Eiven to be adiuUed, and tirougnt lu i=ir^c . r c . 
 
 Ihcle lieccs are now y J „ 1 ,vherebv cumference, with a File. See Medal. 
 
 by filing, or rafpmg, to the Weight ot the S>«"°f^'° ™, /_ j^jj „ ,1,1^ ,i,at Medallions, and Medals of high Relie- 
 
 they are to be regulated ; and what remains of the Plate be J^a ^^^^^^^ DMUulty of damping 'em in the Balan- 
 
 iween the Circles is melted again. ^ ' p j- jj g^.n n^^y^j j„ 
 
 The Pieces are adjufted in a fineBalance ; and We w^ich c e ^^^^^ ^.^ )^^^ 
 
 prove too light are feparated from thofe 00 he vy , the hrit ,0 ^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^J^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 fee melted again, and the fccond to be filed do vn^^ fmooth, and accurate enough. Medals, therefore, receive 
 
 be oblerv'd that the Mill thro «*'ch 'he Plates .^^^ f ^ Impreffion by degrees ; Money all at once. 
 
 Tf:^::'^^:^^:'^^^"^^^^ andLto4«ijd.^asfiii.iigthec..^ 
 
 than others. n J nrried to the Coinina -ivith the Hammer, oy hamaer'd Moxcy. 
 
 When the Pianchets are admfted, they ^ = ""^^^ ° .j,;. Method of making Money, the Plates of Gold, 
 
 blanching, or whitening Hou e, /. e. 'he 1 lace w Copper being taken out of the Molds, or frames. 
 
 Gold Pl''^■^^'«^^»T/''='^<^.°'°"',•^;^hv heaTiW Vi^^^^^ the as above, are'^heated and rtretch'd by beating en, on the= 
 
 vet ones are whiten'd ; which is done by hea ng un in the ^^^^ r„ffidently beaten, the/ are cu? imo Pieces ;■ 
 
 Furnace, and when taken ou ^"-j. ^IS^' g which being again heated, flatted, an5 further ftretch'd with 
 
 fively in two Copper V^Aels, with Wa'er co^^^^^^ bait jj^^ J ^y cutting off the Angles with 
 
 and Tartar; ancl after fcowring ™ .^f , *''^,^7f \vood Sheers : thu by cutting and roundiSg them, they are re- 
 
 wa/hing -em with common Water d'S';"gJ-'" J^"™ juc'd to the Weight of^he Standard ; and their roundnefs 
 
 Tire, in a Copper Sieve ; wherein they are put when ^.^^ ^^^h^^^ Hammer, which beats down all the 
 
 out of the Boilers. „ r„™.,1„ nerform'd verv Points and Angles fliU remaining on the Edges. In this man- 
 
 The whitening, or blanching '^fJ^'^^'^J ^^°^^^,Zi ner they are brought to the Si^S of the Species to be com',/. 
 
 differently from what it now is : And as the ^«'='>^^ethoa ^^y.^ ^^^^ ^.^^^^ ^^^^^^ 7l,r,chL, and are carried 
 
 is ftill n ufe^among GoMinriths and other W^^^^^^ Blanching-Houfe ; where they undergo the fame Pre- 
 
 ufe Gold and Silver, we have made a d.ltintt Article s^.^^,^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ defcrib'd, and are giver. 
 
 See Blanching. r„„„ „ KUnrhM were carrv'd to the Minter to beat 'eni with the Hammer. 
 
 Formerly, 'h= P'f 'h='». f "^"^^^^^^ For this laft Operation, which finilhes the Money, they 
 
 -:^:^y L'firlr.^:;:^.w^hX^^ ^ r:w'r^^fJrS;s^-:'::arn^::i tJ:&. 
 ^S'irrrih^^a^r^^j;^ Sk^^-:^:^^ - - 
 
 to be damag a. , PH i i^^ ^i,aut eight inches high, ha.i a kind 
 
 The Machine ufed to mark the Edges IS ve yto^^^ 1 he ^ ^ 
 
 ■ingenious; it conhfts of two Plates «f Ste=' 'n/°™ J] Wh ch F gure it had, for the fake of being otore eafily futik, 
 
 fr"'Edlint::et;^rvtfli:if^n"h; TneT^ h' hjifrh^e ^^'^^^^g;^ " ^ 
 
 other. (L of tfefe Plates is '--"^-We and «ruck « = P^^^^^^^ , „^ p,,„,,„ A, 
 
 bound with Screws to a Copper Plate ; and tnat again to a .o^eJine it with fhe Trufs, which he holds ileadi- 
 
 flrong Board, or Table : The other is movable '^f f^^^^- f • "^Znd Les feveral fmart Blows on the Trufs 
 
 on the Copper Plate, by means of a Handle, and a Wheel b n his e t Ha d g ^^^^^ ^^j. 
 
 or Pinion of Iron; the Teeth whereol catch in ^ J;'"'' /-f Siting of the C«V«- is more or lefs'deep. If after thefe 
 
 other Teeth, ™ '^e Surface of the Aiding Plate Is ow the ^'^''-^S « '"^ ^^^ ^^^^.^ fufficiently (lamp'd, 'tis re- 
 
 Planchet being plac'd horizontally between thefe two Ila.es ' ,^'"^e^' ^'^^^^^ „ .^e Matrices, exaBiy in its'former Po- 
 
 is carried along by the Motion ot the movable one ; lo, as t u n d ^8^'" °« c Impreffion be perfetf. 
 
 by that time it has made half a turn, it is found mark d all fition.^and the S^^^es -P-'ed ^p^^^^^^^ J^^^^^^ 
 
 "This Machine is fo eafy, that a fingle Man is able .0 into Money ; which, after they have been examin'd as to 
 „aTk ;;;«y thoufand Pianchets in a Daf : It was invented their weight, become c^.nt 
 
 by the Sieur Cajlamg, Engineer ,0 the Fre«eb King, and Money in France, it has 
 
 '^'LX/'i'pi^chets^-?;- t::r^^^^^i^t:^f^ 
 -^;^:rpS^-?^^a^f^c:^'Z;Sr:-^. an co. ^f^^x^^^td' " 
 
 tain-d in the Body ofthe Machine, except the firft which IS 'he Species atovemennon A ^^.^^ ^^^^ 
 
 a long Iron Bar, with a heavy Ball of Lead at each end, and T'l that time f'^^^fJ^'^^y and, in effect, 'tis but 
 
 Rings, to which are faflen'd Cords which give it Motion: it Hammer, = ° pfr,,,„,„ ni. hat the 
 
 i. placed horizontally over rhe Body of the Machine. In very l"?- ^''-'^'l^,/^^^^ „ere pur 
 
 the^middle of the Beam is faften'd a Screw, which by turn- hammer d Spec s d 'o b — "t. ^ 5,,,?, 
 
 ing the Beam, ferves ro P-fs the Arbor "'f'"J^'^''X° l^Xtd ^f ^fA hy Foreigners, efpecially Ac Vatch. 
 
 the lower Extremity of which Arbor, placed peroendicu.ar Bce" lileo a PP > J' ^ ^errieving 
 
 ly, is fa'ien'd the Matrice, or C«b of ttie ReverfS, or Arms fo '» '"''^= ''^^^^^ ^ Ac sZii Money, is look'd on 
 
 ,na the as one ot tne vjiories 01 iving William's Reign i „ 
 i^a;rTcVof the image fide,'fi;mTyftr4,S';;7heIowef Part - - -■^f;/"^f™t"=^'""' " 
 
 OP theBalancier._SeeMA,^L, o^^^^-— J^^^t^tL t 
 
 Now when a Planchet is to be ilamp'd, 'tis laid on the 1 ne ui ^,«,»„»i. — '"r'^^^tion 
 Im?ge Matrke upon which two Men ^draw, each on his -fo^^er of Londm ; where there is a Corporation 
 fide.'^ one of the Topes of the Beam, and tu'rn the^ Screw Title of the Mim. See Mint. 
 
 itte ot tne yi2/?2r. oeemiN c. . 
 faften'd in it • whici^by'thir Motion lowerriiie Trho^; to Formerly there were here .''^ ,'^J" -"f ^^JJ 
 wWch the Marri« of the' Arms is faften'd = by which means. Countries what we "h the /it S 
 
 the Metal being in the middle, at once receives an Imprcl- fage j but fince the XVIIIth Xear ot X.. ^i 
 
COL 
 
 C 253 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 IS nomiiig taken, citiu-r for the Kiiiff, or tbrthe ExDCncesnf finn .1 r r l r , 
 
 annng , it h.,in.. been fettled by AR of Parliamcr d,at " '^'"'^''''^ "''S^"^' Sense, FEEf 
 
 all Money fhould be (truck at the publick Expencc • fo that r u r„- 
 
 Weight is return'd fot Weight, to ill Perfons i-ho carty their ParlV of thrE°R \P«"':"1" Motion of ,he 
 
 Gold or Silver to the To-Jr. See Seicnor ige ^ I' r r^ ' '""^""'^ "f '-'"ch 
 
 The Species .„Vrf in iS;gW, are efleem'd' contraband gu fteT^of mher'al^ t t""^'' 'J"' ^-"r 
 
 oods. and not m he ^vnnrf,,) . A 11 f„,.„:„_ c_„.; . . » " abates Heat ; whence it lecrns to foliovv, 
 
 ^«^i;w/«, £iie eiieein a contrat)anc 
 Ijoods, and not to be exported : All foreign Species are al- 
 low'd by Aa of Parliament, made in 167;', to be lent out of 
 the Realm 5 as well, as Gold and Silver in Bars, Ingots, 
 Duft, iSc. Indeed, in the Seffion of Parliament in J7iS,'^En- 
 
 ;,,..T r ij !■ Jicai; wncnce it lecms to to 
 
 hat tbole Bodies are co/,1, which check and rellrjin the Mo: 
 tion of the Particles wherein Heat confifts. See Heat 
 JNow there are three Kinds of Bodies which may do this, 
 a. either thofe whole Particles are perfeftly at rcli : 
 
 deavoiirs were made to put a flop to this Licenfe, which thofe Jhot p7rriH ° ^-^"'da are perteftly at rcli ; or 
 
 drams Engkud of its richett Metals • but in vain ; the Par- than tC> f ,h 1' ' c '^"^"""^ ag'tatcd, but lels violently 
 
 liament having fet afide the Bill, without comino to any Re. hiH, Vt, r u r u' '° ''""^y appl'^d ■ or. 
 
 tolution. ° ' "'"'- "'"'''e /■"•tides have a Motion proper for cxci- 
 
 ■rtc S>>awJ7j Coinage is efleem'd one of the lead perfefl mif ''e™"''" »' Af'W, but move with different Deter- 
 
 Rm-ntr ■ Tt is f-rrl^d r,.„7 r .l V '"''"" 5 "> ''"ain and change the Motion of the Par- 
 
 tides of the Organ. 
 
 Hence, there 'arife three different Kinds of 
 
 m I'.imfc : It is lettled at Semi and Segovia, the only Ci 
 ties where Gold and Silver are ttruck. 'Tis true, there arc 
 brought from Mexico, 'Peru, andother Provinces of ihe Sfanijh 
 Jmerica, fuch vail Quantities of Pieces of Eight, and other 
 Species, both of Gold and Silver, that, in this refpeft, it 
 muli be own'd, there is no State in the World where' fo 
 much Money is coiu'd, as in that of the King o( S/iain. 
 
 hlilja-dilc Coinage. The Czar flrikes no Money but 
 Silver, ^^i that only in the Cities of Moico, Nnjr:grod,T'j)ere, 
 and 'Plcfcou ■ to which may be now added Petersburg, the 
 favourite City of his Czarian Majefiy. The Coinage of each 
 ol- thefe Cities is let out to farm, and makes part of the Roy- 
 al Revenue. 
 
 •■Perfian Coinage. All the Money made in Pcrfia, is 
 flruck with the Hammer : and the fame may be underftood 
 of the relt of Afia and America, and the Coafts of Africa. 
 
 D.j- uiiicicnc jMuGs 01 f^iia, or cold 
 
 K t ra ^ ^ ""^"1™ '° f 11 l"rd Bodies, 
 
 which confils in the Reft of tiieir Parts. The .d is that 
 which arifes on plunging any Part of the Bodv in Water ; which 
 confifls in this that the Parts of our 'P«c«-A« being more 
 briftly agitated than thofe of the Fluid, communicate part 
 of their Motion to it. The jd, the Cold felt on coher- 
 ing even warm Air with a Fan, or in blowing hot B>eath out 
 of our Mouth with the Lips clofe Jltut ; whicl, conliHs in this, 
 that the dirca Motion of the Particles of Air, do in fome 
 mealure change and rebate the Motion and Determination of 
 the Parts of the Body : And hence it is, that a cold Body can- 
 not cool another without heating it lelf. Hence alfo it is, that 
 the more Parts a frigid Body are at relt, the more mult 
 the Particles of a warm Body applied to heat 'em, lofe of 
 thur Motion, and by confcqucnce of their Heat. Thu. a Mar- 
 
 Die naviniT mnrc niii..r — ft .1 j 1 ■ 1 - r .. 
 
 )od, which IS full of 
 
 Wood. Hence alfo 
 
 and even Mitfco'jy ; the Invention of the Mill b'ehig n"t their Motion and b„ , r 
 yet got out oil-urofe, nor even eftablim'd in every Part of Lvh rmore ou 1? '"1' 
 
 it. The King's Duty, \nPerfla, is feven and a half /„■ IW I ICrffi^-es f I 
 Cent, for all the Monies coiu'd ; which are now reduced to ll "^ f..'. I'/^i' "''''T 
 
 Siker and Ccp/jcr : there being no Gold coin'd there, except 
 a kind of Medals at the Acceffion of a new Sophi. 
 
 'The Coinage of fei and ■fimh is not under any Difci- 
 phne ; each Goldfmith, Jew, and even private Perfon under- 
 
 , >.«t„ uu.uMijuo, jew, alio even private I'er on, under- CoU m-jv hp pftn„.„' l i r ■ -r A """-* ' "'""'-"'o 
 taking it at pleafure ; which renders their Money ex«eding „e i be de>^m'd a re^l n ■ C°[P"rclc^ ; and CoU 
 
 bad, and their Commerce verv unfafc ■' "= ' ^^"^ ^ ^ real Quality as well as Horncfs. See Qua 
 
 bad, and their Commerce verv unfafc. 
 
 COITION, the Intcrcourfe' between Male and Female in 
 the At! of Generation, See Generation. 
 
 It is oblerv'd, that Frogs are 40 Days in the Acl of Coi- 
 liott. •Bartbaliuc, &c. relate, that ButterHies make 1:0 Vi- 
 brations of the Wings in Coition. 
 
 Coition is alfo foractiraes ufed for that mutual Attrac- 
 tion, or Tendency toward each other, which is found between 
 Iron and the Magnet. See Ma GNET. 
 
 COLARBASIANS, a Soft of Hereticks in the Ild Cen- 
 1 " ^'^■"1='' Colarbafiii, a Difcipl 
 
 --- .siciitcMw man Wood. Hence alio 
 
 we fee why Air, near Marble and other denfe Bodies, feels 
 lomcwhat colder than in other Places. 
 
 On this Principle, the two latter' Kinds of CtiM appear 
 ^mewhat more tlian Privations : The Particles inducing the 
 CoW, may be elleem d real frigorific Corpufclcs ; and W 
 
 11c i be deem d ^ rf-i! n.,..!.-. .n i - ' 
 
 .. „ 
 
 LiTY, Frigorific, £t?c. 
 
 Thefe Particles do not only check the Agitation of thofe 
 cominually diftus'd Irom the inner Parts ot the Animal to 
 the outer ; but, having an daffick Power, bend and hang 
 about the Filaments of the Body, pinch and fqueeze them = 
 and hence that acute pungent Senfation called Cold. 
 ^ I hat Cold IS mote than a mere Relation, or Comparifon, 
 IS evident trom its having real and pofitive ElFec^s ; fuch as 
 Freezing, Congelation, Condenfation, Rarcfaftion, Eui{tin.T 
 t:;c. See Freezing, ^' 
 Dr. Clarl!_ takes CoU to be owing to certain nitrous, antl 
 
 i..ry , .0 cauLo irom tncir Leader Colarhaftn, a Difciple of Dr Clark takes r^rlj Z 1 ■ 
 
 Vfontine : wlio, with Marcus, another Difciple of the'^fanic other falbe Pirtkles end d ' T"" " f"'i"' 
 
 Mafler, mamtain'd the whole Plenitude, ank Perfeflion of prfdu e hch E^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Truth and Religion, to be contain'd in the Greek Alnhabet ■ ql?, „f ri • j ?' ^^1 Ammoniac, Salt Peire, or 
 
 and that 'twas Spon this account felus ctui was called the It-f.^rw "r^" i"'""^ S''!". 
 
 AljM'a and Omega. ' 5"" ' ^Y"'". '""eare its degree of ccU very fenfibly. 
 
 COLAIUN,' i„ Architeflure, the little Frife of the Canl ?"° 'h« P°P"lar Obfervarion, that CoU prevents 
 
 tal of the rufcan and 'Boric Columnf pll-'d between'' t'he '^^SZi:'''t ^T.Tl d""" « ^^"J-''.'-'"- 
 
 Allragal, and the Annulets : called hy I>i,ru'u,„s, Hypura- IlLs fillM wi'tl, W .P"™"'^ B°Jy have us Inter- 
 
 chelium. SeeFRizE C^c nyioira. ii,cls iilld with Water, and this be too much dilated by 
 
 CoEARiN is alfo ufed fortheOrln. „,.R;„„ „f ,1,. 'Mluding Body will be butil. _ And thus it is' 
 
 IN is alfo ufed for the Orlo, or Rinr a-top of the ha?rf/'''° ''"^'"'Ifg ^ody will be butil. And thus it is. 
 He Column, next the Capital ; called alfLT,,l , I t" ^f^r^..^"''"-' " °f Pi--- See 
 
 ci, c c f ^" r ine ^rio, or rs.ing, a-top ot ttie 
 
 , Shalt ot the Column, next the Capital ; called alfo Cmaure. 
 bee Cincture. 
 
 COLATURE, in Pharmacy, the Separation of a Liquor 
 h-om lomc Mixture, or Impurity, by percolating, or firain- 
 ing It thro the narrow Pores of a Cloth, ot other Matter • 
 which will give paffage to the fine, and pure Parr, but inter- 
 cept the grofler. See Percolation, and Filtration 
 
 COLCOTIIAR, in Natural Hittory, ^c. There arc two 
 Kinds ot Colcotbar, Natural and FaSitiom. 
 
 The Natural is otherwife called Chalcitis ; being a red 
 Vittiol, brought trom Germany ^ form'd from the common 
 green Vitriol, calcin'd naturally by fome fubterraneous Fire. 
 Sec Chalcitis. 
 
 The Aiiijicial is alfo a green Vitriol, calcin'd a long time 
 by an intenlc Fitc ; and by that means reduc'd to the red- 
 iiels ot Blood. 
 
 COLCOTH.AR Vitrioli, is particularly iis'd for the Dregs, or 
 Remains lett at the Bottom of the Veffel, after the DilliUa- 
 tion ot Vitriol. See Vitriol. 
 
 COLD, fomething devoid of Heat, or which contains ink mucSeWed'' theDij^.^ ■™'-''' 
 I Particles of Fire. See Fire. muco eniceDiea, me Uileale is apt to degenerate intoa Pally 
 
 Ti,;.. T-i..ir..:-:„.. 1, , „ . _ The Cure, he lavs, denend^ nn uu...t;.,« „..„kI.. t^..t,„-.;-: 
 
 no Particles of Fire." See Fire, 
 
 This Definition is agreeable to the Sentiments of moll of 
 the modern t hilolophers, who make Cold a mere negative 
 letm ; and luppote the Thing toconfill in a mere Privation, 
 or Diminution ot Heat. 
 
 Oihers define Cold, much on the fame Principle, to be 
 
 hat State ot rill' minute Pjrrc f,!' T CJ 1 ■ 1 
 
 - I ...... .1- lu ine i arts ot lomc 
 
 ^'rir"*!,"' '^"'^"f-'^SATioN, Rarefaction, iSc. 
 ^ COLIC, in Medicine, a cruel, feverc, gnawing Pain, felt 
 in the lower Venter; fo called, becaufe the ordinary Seat of 
 the Dilorder, was antiently fuppos'd to be in the Inleftine 
 
 Phyficians ufually diftinguifli three Kinds oi Colic, the Si- 
 lioiis. Windy, and Nephritic. 
 
 The liilious Colic has its rife from certain Iharp, bilious 
 ftimulating Humours, which being diftus'd thro' the Intef- 
 tines, ve licate their FUres, and occafion a Senfation of Pain. 
 Iho Jhllis takes the Part principally affeaed to be the Me- 
 ientery. 
 
 Dr. Sydenham obfcrves, that the iilious Colic ufually at- 
 tacks about the beginning of Summer; that it's generally at- 
 tended with a Vomiting of bilious green Liquo'r ; that the 
 Patient complains of exccffive Hear, ereat Gripings, Faint- 
 nels, iSc and that if it be not foon remedy'd, it is apt to turn 
 into the Iliac Paffion. See Iliac •Pajfiott 
 
 Saglim notes, that if the Patient fweat much, and be 
 
 '"^ .^'ictiie li apt to degenerate intoa rally. 
 
 The Cure, he fays, depends on Bleeding, gentle Cathartics, 
 and bnemas ; and if it arile from a Crapiila, an Emetic is 
 to pieccde : after which, the Cure is to be compleatcd with 
 proper Anodynes. 
 
 The Wind Colic is vagabond, never flaying in any Gxed 
 Place ; being produc'd by windy A^apours, which fwell and 
 diftend the Inretfinee ^hr.,, ;.,.-i..^'j 
 
 that State ^f the mhite P^ tr^f bZ' wS the: Z d^" j T 7 ^t'''^ ''^^''^^^ 
 
 more llowly and faintly agitated than tho'o; of ^0 0. '^^^^^^^ Thf vj^v'"'^ r'^-n ""'"^ '^-'^ . • c 
 
 Feeling; In which Senfe &W is a mere Tern, f B f , Nefbritic Colic is felt particularly m the Reins 
 
 and hf e the fait Body ^^l^l^: ;l^Thol ste K^^riRrTt'c' ""^"^^ "'^^' '^^-'^'"^ 
 or COU, as Its i'articlcs arc in a greater or lefs degree of Mo- 
 
 ^ U U U T, 
 
COL 
 
 ( ) 
 
 COL 
 
 I, ur..Uy Kas ks rife from feme S.one, or Gravel teachM 
 
 ijrear /w^i. 1 o „ . ^ inch and halt in 
 
 Nephritic Gales : An Iron n-in^, «" hpTtprI rrd-hot • 
 
 'wm oc fiion tn, .0 fhrink bLk very fuddenly ; the 
 
 Oils, Aromaricks, £?^. are always >° b^.^'^'l^^'' " '"i^ ^Tf 
 pofit'ions : And in NcJ-hrmc CoUcs, be^es EmoUient Clyf- 
 fers, Solutions of Manna, Cremor Tartan, ^--^ ^^'^^J-ir.'- 
 and proper oleaginous Mixtures, are to be exhibited to relax 
 'he FibL; aft?r which, proper Anodynes take place. 
 
 Some, particularly sJe:A,», mention a Cohc 
 nroffly incident to hyftc'ric and hypochondriac Perfons ; but 
 this anpcars only a Species of the IVnidy Coiic- , 
 
 bS''' recotiimcnds Camomile as an Antidote againft the 
 C«;f*from what Caufe foever it arife Where the D.feafe 
 . is obllinatc, much riding is of efpec.al Service 
 
 COLIR, an Officer in Ck„w, who has an Eye over what 
 paffes in e;ery Court, or Tribunal in rhe Emp>^e i and A° 
 himfclf not of the Kumber, yet is affilhng at all Affembl.es, 
 the Proceedings whereof are communicated » h'm- 
 
 He is properly what we may call an InlfeOor . He gives 
 fccret Intelligences to the Court ; and even, on occaflon ac- 
 cufe' the Matdarins of their Faults openly; and that not on- 
 y of Faults in their publick OiBces, but even in their pri- 
 vate Life To keep him imparnal, he is kept mdepen- 
 dent ; bvhaving the^Poll for Jie. Thefe CoUn make even 
 the Prinres of the Blood tremble. •kw.o^.k 
 
 COLL AR, a particular Ornament, wore by the Knights 
 of r"™l Mi itar'i Orders, hanging over their Shoulder, 
 oIi the Mantle ; a.id its Figure drawn around their Armories. 
 '=Th''eclto;ordinarilyconfiftsofaChainofGoia,enameird; 
 frequently fet with Cyf hers, or other Devifes, and having the 
 Bad»e of the Order fufpendcd at Bottom. 
 
 r^V ^.M... „f .Ua Clf^^c nf the. iiarl 
 
 CromPtm fays, that to be fubjeS to the feeding of the 
 Kino's Deer, is allaural to the Soil within the Forett. It 
 may^be added, that liberty to pitch Booths in a Fair, or ano- 
 ther Man's Ground, is collateral to the Ground 
 
 CoLt,ATERAL,s T^i, in Anatomy, a Mulcle, oiherw.fe 
 called Erngcm, or ErcBcr Terns. See Erector. ^ 
 
 COLLATION- in the Canon Law, the conlcrnng, or 
 beftowing of a Benefice by a Bilhop, who has it in his own 
 Gift or Patronage. See Benefice, and Patronage. 
 
 dllatm,. dift«s from Lifiltuma, in that the latter is per- 
 form'd by the Bifiiop, at the Motion or Prefentation of ano- 
 [her: (fee iNSTiTtiTioN.) And the former on his own 
 
 "^tZhn alfo differs from Trefe.mion in that the lat«t 
 is nronerlv the AB of a Patron, offering his Clerk to the iii- 
 ^r^to L inftituted into a Benefice; whereas the former 
 is ,1?; Aa of the Bifhop himfelf See P"'^-""-"^ 
 The Colhnr can never confer a Benefice ™ himlel . 
 In the Romijh Church, the Pope is the Colla cr of all Be- 
 nefices, even eleftive ones, by Prevention; feting afideCon- 
 fiflorial Benefices, and thofe m the domination ot Lay-la 
 Irons. Prelates and Billiops are call'd Ordmanes, or ordi- 
 nary Co/to""- SeeORDiNARV, £!;r. ^-^ -q i„l,, for 
 IT the Ordinary CollMor ncglea to exercife his Right lor 
 fix Months the fuperior Collator may collate by Devolution. 
 Thus iftheBifliopneglea, the Metropolitan may confer; 
 then the Primate ; and I'o on from degree to degree. 
 
 In F%vce, theking is the Collator of all Benefices, where- 
 of he is Patron, excepting Confiftor.al ones ; to which he 
 his only the Nomination; and the Pope, by )^"ue of the 
 rr,„nrLt Is oblia'd to confer on whomfoever the A.ing no- 
 mrte' 'For thf reft, he is direa and abfolute C*«,-^; 
 and may confer 'em, by Virtue of a kind of Pnefthood an- 
 nex'd to the Royalty. , 
 
 Other Lay-Patrons have-feldom more than a nicrc Prelen- 
 taticn ; the Coifar-«» properly belonging to the Bifbop : yet 
 there are Abbots who have the I"" R'gl" °f Collcltton 
 
 The Canonifts reckon two Kinds ot Collatwnj, the one 
 Free, and Voluntary, the other NeceJJary. The firft de- 
 pending on the mere Will of the Collator who may chufe 
 whom he pleafes to fill the Vacancy. In the latter, the Co - 
 later is not at his liberty : which is the Cafe where a Be- 
 nefice has been refign'd, or chang'd, and that Refignat on or 
 Permutation allow'd of by the Superior ; for here the Collator 
 is oblig'd to grant the Provifion to the Refignatory, or Com- 
 
 idge of the Order lulpendcd at Bottom. „prmutint 
 
 The Collar of the Order of the Garter, confif^s of SS, Pe™^'^"J;, , ; ^ Canon Law, Collationes ftint m 
 
 ith Rofes enameli'd red, within a Garter enamell d blue, ^is a Max™ ^^^^ ^^^.^^ ^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 . „ I.-. jruci.m^, ^ in that Cafe, the Word Cotoros is us'd 
 
 Wltn .IVOJCO viiait!...! " ) 
 
 the Georze at the Bottom. See Garter. 
 
 MaJmWan is faid to have been the firil of the Empero 
 who put the Collar of an Order around his Arms, upon his 
 being made Chief of that of the Golden Fleece. 
 
 Kn^bn of the Collar, a Military 0>-der in the Repub- 
 xlTvemce -, called alfj the Order of St. Mark, or the 
 
 '''^Tts'the Doge and the Senate that confer this Order: The 
 Knights bear"^ no particular Habit, only 'he C*., or 
 Chahi, which the Doge juts around the Neck ; w.th a Me- 
 dal, whereon is reprelented the winged Lion ot the K-c 
 
 ^"collateral, in Geography, any Thing, Place, Coun- 
 trv, i^c. fituaie by the Side of another 
 
 - the Collation.^ 
 
 for Prefentation. See Present.\t!o>j, y-. 
 
 A collated m is equivalent to an Original ; provided ail 
 the Parties concern'd were ptefent at the Collation 
 
 Collation, in Common Law, is the Cotnparifon, or Pre- 
 fentation of a Copy to its Original, to fee whether or no it 
 be conformable : or the Report, or Aa of the Officer who 
 made the Comparifon. , n -a c 
 
 Collation is alfo ufed among the Romamfts for the 
 Meal or" Repaft made on a Faft-Day, in lieu of a Supper. 
 
 ^"ruitra're not allow'd in a Cellatlm: V.Zolhtean obferves, 
 that antiently there wasnor allow'd, even bread in the Co/to- 
 
 ^ . _ ^ U^aAa r, P.nnfirurp'; and dried 
 
 re wasiiuL duuw ^.-.M — 
 
 ythe&ideot anocner. I"'" ,r in T ^-nr"- nnr anv thing befide a few Confitures and dried 
 
 .nJ^hi:^;t^irr^il:":^^i:^^ow^«»|§ l^^^z. i..^'c.a... .....,e......... 
 
 Collateral 'Poms, in Cofmography, the ■"'e'mediate he f'^^^^J^.^ ,i„e of Lent ; and that the Cuftom 
 
 Points ; or thofe between the Cardinal Points. See Cardi- '^e i«B Church^^^^^^,^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ .hemfelves 
 
 diltant from a Cardinal and firft Primary ; the latter equa Ij f'^^tio 'ZTo^^ Conference, or Converlation on Subjeas 
 
 diftant from feme Cardinal or Primary, and firft Secondary. Cellatwn ^^"''jy Monafteries ; but that, by de- 
 
 '"co'rrATERAL rrtnds, thofe blowing from Collateral Points, grees, the Cuftom was m„odu«d^of^bn„gin^^^in a ft^ 
 See Wind. 
 
 "Collateral, in Matters of Gen:alogy, is underftood 
 of thofe Relations which proceed from the fame Stoc_k, but 
 not in the fame Line of Afcendants, or Defcendants; but be- 
 in?, as it were, afide of each other. , ^ r 
 
 ■Thus Uncles, Aunts, Nephews, Nieces, and Coufins, are 
 Collaterals, or in the Collateral Line. Thofe in a higher 
 Decree, and nearer the common Root, reprefent a kind ot 
 Paternity with regard to thofe more remote ; but there is a 
 kind of Equality between Collaterals in the fame negtee^ 
 
 Thus collateral Defcent (lands in oppofition to direct Ue- 
 fcent to Pofterity ; the former pafRng to Brothers Children, 
 but the latter only from Father to Son. 
 
 Collateral is a Bond, made over, and be- 
 
 yond the Deed it fcif, for the Performance of Covenaiits be- 
 tween M.m and Man ; thus called, as being external, and 
 without the Nature and ECfcnce of the Covenant, 
 
 orees the CuLtom was uiuuuuL^ci ^....^■■■p - --- 
 Smenl = and that by .he Exceffes to ^'-f^'^of^j-f^^^^ 
 Repafts were at length earned, the Name of the Abule was 
 retain'd but that of the Thing loft. 
 
 COLLEAGUE, a Companion, Partner, or Affociate in 
 
 '^^r^"';r.S"?a;n freaking of the Ro,tta„. 
 
 ^"cOLLECtTcSlLECTION, a voluntary gathering 
 of Monev for feme pious, or charitable Purpole. 
 
 Some fay" the Name C.fe3, or Colle£f,o,t, was ufed, 
 
 n^^SSe£SfS:a'£r^|:\.mp^ 
 
 ap- 
 
COL 
 
 appointed a Cotlca for the Relief of tlie Holy Land, at 
 the Defire, and after the Example of the King of France. 
 
 CatLEcT, in the Liturgy of the Church of E-glani, aiid 
 the Mat-i of the Romanifti, a Prayer accommodated to any 
 particular Day, Occafion, or the like. See LiTi;aGi and 
 Mass. ' 
 
 In the general, all the Prayers in each OiKce are call'd 
 CcllcSs ; either becaufc the Pried fpeaks in the Name of 
 the whole Affembly, whofe Sentiments and Delires he fums 
 up by the Word Orenws, Let us pray ; as is obferv'd by 
 Pope Innocent III. or, becaufc thofe Prayers are offer'd when 
 
 trif Pf-nnlf tirp ■i(Ci^i-\-\\\\e^A rnmitUii- _ .... 
 
 ( ) 
 
 COL 
 
 The Ereflion of CMege, is part of the Royal Preroeative 
 and not to be done without thj King's Confent "^"'S^"™' 
 
 Among the Giw^J, the Lyceum and Academ, were the 
 celebrated ; the latter of which has given i,! Name 
 
 to our Univerfities, which in Latin are called AcaT^l 
 With them, the Houfe, or Apartment of each PW otXf 
 or Rhetor, m.ght be erteem'd a kind of College of it lelf 
 See Lyceum, and AcAHEMi. 
 
 Tl, lfT1,'""'"'='^"= i"""l'eInflitutionoffuch&/fc?« ■ 
 Ihey had however, fcveral, founded by their Emp-rOTs ■ 
 l.'i;^"";..!." 'h-hief_whereof Jere thofe „?X- 
 
 Zttt'^J"'l'i"''' IT"' ""^ 2).i/on- this laft is faid 
 
 the rTme „r /'"'"^ ''5' '•'^ '° fi'bfifled in 
 the limcot Mahoj7iet. 
 
 conSeft'o 'the ^=,1" =" °f "-"f^ 
 
 conlecrated to the Offices of Re g on : The Mat,! in 'Perffa 
 
 After r'hriO u"" °^ ^'^"'^^"V Youth in the Sciences, 
 
 man^ ^'^^'^fi^blillVd, there were almoft a. 
 
 ZU, tt^ ■ ; CtMrlema,s., in his CafUu- 
 
 from treir^r /""""y'^V ""'"g 
 the cire of ? "r';/"'' "P ">° '""'^ 
 
 thofe wL h r " '"="8* P"t into the Hands of 
 
 thole who had nothmg elfe to do. See School. 
 
 rre, raid, Three Perfons make a College, 
 
 I res Collcgnim facmnt. " " i > 
 
 The Colleges in London are 
 
 has*hee?"n'":' °f London Clergy ; which 
 n^derT ^^''S'™' Houfe time out of M,nd : fometimes 
 unde i„ f™"r"'r " ^""y' " ; fometimes 
 
 undo ^ « vn?""'- " ""'^P"'"'; " Diffolution 
 J>»me ot Its Founder, a Mercer, in i;-.9 
 ,h ri'"' ""c'r" ' Compofition of both, rai. a Cofe for 
 tne Clergy of ZWoa, who were incorporated in iS, :, at 
 the Reoueft of nr. rOT„V, „„J„. .1,., tT- _r . H,' ^ 
 
 The Affembly it felf is in fome antient Authors called 
 Collea. The Popes Gelafus and Gregory are faid to have 
 been the fird who cftablifti'd ColleSs. 'Deffenfe, a DoSor 
 of the Faculty o( •Paris, has an exprefs Treatife on Cotleffs 
 their Origin, Antiquity, Authors, ^c. * 
 COLLECTIVE, in Grammar, a Term applied to a 
 Word that expreffes a multitude ; tho it felf be lingular. 
 Thus, Troop, Company, Army, are Nouns ColkBwe'. 
 COLLECTOR, a Perfon nominated by the Commiffio- 
 ners of any Duty, the Inhabitants of a Parifh, or the like 
 to raife or gather any Tax, ^c. ' 
 ^ COLLEGATARY, in the Civil Law, a Perfon to whom 
 is left a Legacy in conamon with one or more other Perfons 
 Sec Legacy. 
 
 If the Thing be bcijueath'd in folido, the Portion of the 
 deceafed Collegatory accrues to the red. 
 
 COLLEGE, an Affemblage of feveral Bodies, or Socie- 
 ties j or, even of feveral Perfons into one Society. See Society. 
 
 The Term College, among the Romans, w'as ufed for an 
 Affemblage of feveral Perfons employ'd in the fame Func- 
 tions, and as it were bound together to aft, or ferve in con- 
 cert. It ferv'd indiflerently for thofe employ'd in the Offices 
 of Religion, of Government, the Liberal Arts, and even 
 Mechanical Arts, or Trades : So that the Word properly fio- 
 nificd what we call a Corporation, or Company. See Cor- 
 poration. 
 
 IRA I ION. p.- r-^..^.,^., l.uui, vii:. a I^OLie^e 101 
 
 In the Empire, there were not only the 0/- the Sert „f n r'J>/™ incorporated in iS;,, at 
 
 Augurs, ^.nith^ College of Catitolinl, ,.e. of^hofe who had 1« «S ^^^^ ^^'"^ "f ''^^ "^^fi' 
 
 the Superintendence of the Catuolme Games ■ but alfo the poor Men and? "-^Sion Coi.lece ; and an Hofpital for ten 
 
 Collereoi Artificers. Colle^hm, nrtifi,-,,^., . "rV ^ Tl, Tijc ^V""'"- See Hospital, 
 
 " ""f" i-ai"'"'"'!; >-rames; but alio the 
 
 College ot Artificers, Collegttim Artificum ; the Co/Zfje of Car- 
 penters, Fahricorum, or Fahronm "Tignariornm ; of Potters 
 Figulormn; of Founders, JErariorura^ the Co/tee of Lock- 
 fmiths, Falrorum Serrariorutn ; of Engineers, for the Army 
 Tjgnariorvm ; of Butchers, Laniortm ; of Dendrophori' 
 UJcndrophonira ; of Centoni^nts, Centonariormx ■ of Makers 
 of Military Cafaques, Sagariormn; of Tent-makers, Taher- 
 ■naeulariorum ■ ot Bakers, Tiftorum ; of Muficians, rih- 
 cinum, &c. ' 
 
 TUttarch obferves, that it was mmta who firft divided 
 tae 1 eople into Colleges; which he did, to the End that each 
 conlultin2 the Interells of rhpir CrAl^^t, „.l,=-„u.. .1 
 
 tC ViiE ^ ' women, oee ilospiTAL. 
 
 ne/f aT "V^", Corporation are the Frefident, two 
 am^^'rVT il'e annually chofen from 
 
 among the Refiors and Vicars of London; fubiea to the Vi- 
 and fl" "^''^y '^"^ 1°°^ Library, built 
 and flock d by Mr. Simfin, chiefly for the Clergy of the Ci- 
 ty, without c.xcluding other Students on certain Terms ; and 
 ?hp M In-fl' Chambers for Students, generally filled with 
 the Miniflers ot the ncighbouting PariHies. 
 
 College of Ciwlians, commonly call'd 'D,aors^ommons; 
 fbf r ""-'""'y' Dean of the Arches, for 
 
 the Proleffors of the Civil Law refiding in this City; 
 where ufual v. kewit r„i;j„ .u. t..j„„* .t- j_ . . 
 
 confultiiig thelnteteirorth^iVc^/S^wWb^^^^^^^^^^ where uS f t *=r '^''^'^ '='^^'"8 '^^'y 
 
 divided f?om the Citizens of the otherW^„,theVSrnot Cou t of rj ™'t /'='^'''=r ^"'^2'= °f Arche, 
 
 enter into any general Confpiracy againft the nub fck Repofe rooat ve C™ J^^'' ^u''^", Admiralty, of the Pre 
 
 Colleges were diiUngumi'5 froi other Socie^ie "not form'd o Die, an l f ' ^'^'"""^ ^ ^ 
 
 intoCo/tei bv DuhhVI,- Ai,rhn,.l„, ,1,1. .1 i.^^ , " ^nu jjoagmg, in a Co//fe;«/« manner. 
 
 ' '^^"\:'"^f"'}":f-y agamit tnepublick Repofe, 
 Colleges were diihnguilli'd from other Societies, not form'd 
 moColleges by publick Authority, in this, that thofe who com- 
 pos d a College were qualify'd to treat of the common Inte- 
 relis ol their College, which was, asitwere, a Member of the 
 S'tate, and had a common Puric, an Agent to negotiate their 
 Affaus, fcnt Deputies to the Magiflratcs when they wanted 
 to treat with them ; might make Statutes and By-Laws for 
 the Adminiftration of their College, &c, (See Tlutardi 
 'Pliny, Cicero, Aul. Gellius, the 'PandeBs, Code Sic) '' 
 There are various Cti%« on foot among the Moderns 
 built on the Model of thole of the Antients ; as the rh-ee 
 Colleges of the Empire, v\z ' - ' - 
 
 to Diet and Lodging, in a Collegiate manner, commoning to- 
 gether: whence the Appellation of 25iia«-s-C«™i, 
 „fil r fr^ confum'd in the great Fire, they all 
 redded at Exeter-Houfe in the Strand, till iS, , ; when their 
 tormer Houfe was rebuilt, at their own Exrence, in a very 
 make1h"'""n ?° belong ,'4 ProSors; who 
 
 C^l o'^'n'^""'" Ciients, manage their 
 
 Caules, ^c. See Proctor. ° 
 
 College 0/ yZ,,./7c/«,-„, a Corporation of Phyficians, in 
 who by feveral Charters and Ac^s of 'p.uliament 
 \ VIII, and his Succeffors, have certain Privileges, 
 
 wherebv no Man. thn a r;„J,.,,.„ i_ ni..,c ... .e. .» ' 
 
 fity, 
 titi ] 
 
 nz. theCo/te of heaors CollZ „h T'*' IV' , have certain Privileges, 
 
 of Prmces, and dllege of Cties Ike ' "° ^f- Graduate in Phyfick of any Unifer: 
 
 College of EleBors, is the Body of Eleflors or their ^ '""^^ '"^ ^ 
 
 Deputies, aCfembled in the Diet at Ratishon. See Elector 
 Antiemly, the King of had no Deputy in their 
 
 College ; at prclent he has. See Diet 
 
 ^ College of Princes is the Body of Princes, or their Denu- 
 ties, at the Diet of Ratisbon. 
 
 ..J, „. manner, tne JSody o 
 Which the leveral Imperial Cities fend to the Diet 
 
 College e/ or the Jacre^ College, is a Bo- 
 dy compos d of the three Orders of Cardinals, Cardi- 
 nal-Bilhops, Cardmal-Priefts, and Cardinal-Deacons. See 
 Cardinal. 
 
 „ Dean, or Chief. The Dean of the 
 
 Cardinal-Bilhops 15 always the Biftop of Oflia 
 
 College is alfo us'd for a publick Place, enjow'd with 
 -ertam Re veiiues ; where the feveral Parts of Learning both 
 Jivme and Human, arp. raimlir in q^u — i, Tr_., 9?. — 
 
 may, without Licenfe under the faid &/frrf-SeaI, prac- 
 ^ Phyfack, in, or within feven Miles of London ; nor even 
 in any other part of England, unlefs he have taken the De- 
 gree in one of our own Univerfities : with Power to admi- 
 mlter Oaths, fine and imprifon Offenders, in that and feveral 
 other Particulars : to learch the Apothecaries Shops, He. in 
 and about Zii„^„,, ,o fee if their Drugs, i£c. be wholefom, 
 
 college of CMOS, is, in like manner, the Body of Deputies and theTr Comf ? ■ '° "bolefom. 
 h.ch the leveral Imperial Cities fend to the olet '^'=P'""=' and their Compofit.ons according to the Form prefcrib'd by 
 Cr.r.iG, „. .u , . _ the faid Co«we ,n their Difnenftrnrv " ' 
 
 Divine and Human, are taught, in School's Hanr^ft 1"^°^^ Inheritance in hisLifeti, 
 
 appointed for that Purpofc. "'s, ±ialls, or Claffes, being burnt in the great Fire iniMtf, a new one 
 
 appointed for tliar Purpofe. 
 
 An Affemblage of feveral of thefe Colleges conftitute an 
 -Umverfity. See University. 
 
 The Univerfity of O.v/or(iconfifts of ig Co//to/.c .1, . r 
 Ca,nlr,dge of i6 ; that of y<,ra of 50 Collegt^" ' *" 
 
 ^...H.UIIO ULLUrUlllg to t 
 
 the faid College in their Difpenfatorv. 
 
 By the faid Charter they are alfo freed from all trouble- 
 lorn Offices ; as to ferve on Juries, be Conftable, keep 
 Watch, provide Arms, He. 
 
 This Society had antiently a College in Knightrider-ftreet, 
 the Gitt ot Dr, Linacre, Phyfician to King 7S,7?T VIII, 
 Since that, they have had a Houfe built 'cm by the famous 
 Dr. Uarwy, in idy., at the end of Amcnflrect, which he 
 endow d with his whole Inheritance in his Lifetime; but this 
 being burnt in the great Fire in iifiStf, a new one was erefled' 
 at the Expencc of the Fellows, in Warn'ick Lane ; with a 
 noble Library; given partly by the Marquis of Dorcheder 
 ^■nAv^rt\y hy Sk Tlieodore Mayerne. 
 
 Of this Colltge there is a Prefident, four Cenfors, and ii 
 Eleflors : The Cenfors have, by Charter, Power to futvey 
 govern, andarrefl all Phyficians, or others praflifing Phyfick 
 
COL 
 
 ( 20 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 cr within fevcn Miles of London ; to fine, amerce, and 
 imprifon them at difcretion. . . . ^ 
 
 The Number of Fellows was aBtiently 30, t'U ^^"o 
 Chayle^ II. increased their n.tober .0 40 ; ^^f^^f 
 II. giving -em a new Charter, allow d the l^umber ot Kt 
 
 T a V ny l^rfon, not exprelly allow'd to prafefe, take on 
 Wr'thl Cie of an'y DtfeaFe. and the Patient dte under h.s 
 hand 'tis dcem'd Felony ui the PraBiccr. 
 
 In the tirade a Subfcrip.ion, to the Number 
 
 of 4 0 their Members, ,0 fet on foot a Dilpenlatory, for 
 °l,e Reh'cf of the ftck Poor : f.nce that, they have ereaed 
 fwn other nlfpenfatories. See Dispensatory. 
 
 J..«e..„ or C0...0K ^/T/v-/,/ ; a C„/ g 
 founded by Sir 'fho. Grejbam, and endow d w.lh the 
 venue of the Roy«l-E.-ch«,s<: . One Moiety of >h'^ /"'^ow- 
 mlnt the Founder bequeathed to the Mayor and Alder- 
 men of london, and their SacceCfors, in truft that they 
 fhould find four able Perlons to read within the College, Di- 
 vini^ Geometry, Adronomy, and Mufick ; and .0 allow 
 rich befidcs Lodning, 50 Pounds /r," ,-J/7«. 
 
 The 0 her Moi«y he left to the Company of Mercers to 
 find three more able Perfons, to read Civil Law, Phyfick, 
 and Rhetorick, on the fame Terms ; with th.s L.m.tafon 
 dr.at the feveralLeaurers llrould read in Term-t,me, every 
 Day n the Week, except Sundays ; in the Mornmg m Z^^ 
 r«^,"the Afternclon the fame in Eu^iliJJj : that m Mufick to 
 
 '^r;i;i^ c'/i;. frn^iy ™ct the Soacy that noble 
 
 Acid my, inlfituted by 'K Charles U. and celebrated thro - 
 out the World, for their Improvements m Natural Know 
 ledse See their Hiftory and 'Polky, under Society. 
 
 CoirEGE Heraldi or Coeleoe of Jrnu, a Corpora- 
 tio^ "founded iy Charter of K^n^ R.h,rd ^ll" 
 'cm feveral Privileges ; as, to be free from Subfidies, lolls, 
 ("Iffices l^c. See Heii-^ei!. - 
 
 The; had a fecond Charter from King Ed'.ve,rd Vh and 
 a Hou/e built near 2)cffc«-C«w«o«-<, by the Earl of Z)"-*^; 
 in the Reign of King Henry VII. was given em by the Duke 
 of Norfolk, in the Reign of Queen Mmy ; whtch Houfe is 
 
 "°Of 'this'ci./fe?/«'f Society, are three Officers ftiled Kings 
 or Jrm ^ Kegel JrmorarJ Jnglieorum. See Kino a, Arm 
 Six Heralds. See Her-.eo. And four Putfuivants. See 
 
 ^"coeeeoes'''«/C«»«»,v Ln.v. See Inns of Court, and 
 
 '^'coeSges for difMed Soldiers, Seamen, c^c. See Hos- 
 
 '''coTlECIAKS, a Religious SecT:, form'd among the /?/•- 
 minians and An!,)>afufls in Holland ; fo called, becaufe ot 
 Their Colleges, or Meetings the firft Sunday in each Month ; 
 where every one has^the fame Liberty of expounding tire 
 Scripture, Praying, r- ■ Tl,.« 
 
 Thev are laid to be all either Arims, or Socimam ; They 
 never Communicate in the College, but meet twice a Year 
 from all Parts of Holland at Rinsiourgh, a \ illage two Miles 
 fromXo*", where thev Communicate together ; admit- 
 ting every one that prefcnts himfelf, without regard to his 
 Sel or Opinion, They have no particular Minifters, but 
 each officiates as he is difpos'd. They never baptize with- 
 
 ""cSlLEGIATE, or COLLEGIAL Churdvs, arc thofe 
 which have no BUhop's See ; yet have the antient Retinue 
 of the Bilhop, the Canons and Prebends. See Chokch, 
 
 Such'ar^,''among us, mjlminftcr, Riffon, JFiiidfor, Sec. 
 
 Of thefe Collegiate Churches there are two Kinds ; lome 
 of Royal Foundation, others of Ecclefiaftical Foundation : 
 each of them, in Matters of Divine Service, are regulated 
 in the fame manner as the Cathedrals. See Catheotal. 
 
 There are even fome Collegiate Churches which have the 
 Epifcopal Rights. Some of thefe Churches were antiently 
 Abhies • whi'ch, in time, were feculariz'd. See Aeby. 
 
 The Church of St. -Peters IVeJlminftcr was antiently a 
 Cathedral • but the Revenues of the Monaftcry being by Atl 
 of Parliament 1° Eliz: veiled in the Dean and Chapter, it 
 commenc'd a CoHf^MW Church. ^ 
 
 In feveral Caufes, the ttiling it Cathedral, mftead of Colle- 
 giate Church of mjlniinfter, has occafion'd Error in the 
 
 ^'cOLLETlCS in Medicine, fuch Remedies as join, and 
 glue together the feparated Parts, or Lips of a Wound, or 
 Ulcer; in order to re-ertablilb cm in their natural Union. 
 See AccLuTiNANT, \Voi;nd, S^c. 
 
 Colleticks are more dcficcativc than S.ircotics; but lefs & 
 than Epulotics. See Sarcotics, and Ef ulotics. 
 
 Among Colletics are rank'd Litharge, Aloes, .Myrrh, lie. 
 The Word comes from the Greek ii*Aira/.it, foniething that 
 has the Virtue of gluing together. 
 
 COLLI QUATION, in Pharmacy, the Aflion tif melting 
 together two, or more folid Sublfances ; or rendring 'em liquid 
 by°Fufion, or Diffolution ; as Wax, Mucilages, &. by Heat ; 
 Gums, ilc. 'oy Moillure. See Fusion, DissoLUTtoN, if:c. 
 
 CoLLicoJAi ION is alio us'd to exprels inch a Tempera- 
 ment, and Difpofition of the Animal Fluids, as_ proceed:, 
 from a too lax Compages ; whereby they flow oft' thro' the 
 feveral Glands, and particularly thro' thole of the Skin, falfet 
 than they ought ; which occafioiis Fluxes ot many Kinds, 
 but molHy, profufe greafy, clammy Sweiits. 
 
 If this Colliqllation continue, it generally terminates in an 
 Heftic Fever,' and is ufually a Concomitant of one. See 
 Hectic 
 
 ECTIC. , . . 
 
 The cuiatire Intention in this Cafe, is the giving a better 
 Confidence to the Juices by Balfamicks and Aggiutinants ; 
 and the hardening of the Solids by Subalfringents. Hence, 
 
 COLLIQIIA'I'IVE Fever, is a Fever attended with 3. 
 Diarrhaia, or profufe Sweats, fi-om too loofe a Contexture ol 
 the Fluids. See Collk^iiation ; lee alfo Fever. 
 
 COLLISEUM, or COLISEUM, in the antient Architec- 
 ture, an oval Amphitheater, built 0.1 Rome by I'efpafian, in 
 the Place where ttood the Pond of IVero's gililed Houfe. 
 
 In this were fecn Statues, reprcfcnting all the Provinces of 
 the Empire ; in the middle whereof flood that of Rome, 
 holdin" a golden Apple in her Hand. The fame Term, Col- 
 ///i'^^^Kr is alfo given to another Amphitheatre of rhe Empe- 
 ror Scverus. ^ , „ 1 ^ i_ 
 
 In thefe Collifca were reprefented Games, and Combats ol 
 Men and wild Bealls : There is now little remaining of ci- 
 ther of them; Time and War having reduc'd 'cm to Rums. 
 See Amphitheatre. , 
 
 The Word is form'd from Coloffeum, on account ot the 
 Coloffas of Nero, that flood near it: or, according to A'l!*-- 
 tiini from the Italian CtJ/z/t'O. 
 
 COLLISION, the Fiiflion, or Percuflion of two Bodies 
 moving violently with different Direaions, and dafhing 
 againft each other. , „ , . r „ 
 
 For the La'.cs of the ColliflOH of "Bodies, fee Percussion. 
 COLLUSION, a fecret Underflanding between two Par- 
 ties, who plead, or proceed fraudulently againft each other, 
 to the prejudice of a third. r„ c 
 
 In the Canon Law, Collufion, in Matteis of Benefices, va- 
 cates the Benefice ; and incapacitates the Perfon Irom holding 
 any Benefice at all. , 
 
 COLLUTHIANS, a Religious Sea, who arole about the 
 Beolnnino of the IVth Century ; on occafion of the Mildnel,s_ 
 and Indufgence fliewn to .^ciKi, by Alexander Patriarch ot 
 Ale.i-an.dria. , ^ , , 
 
 Several People being fcandaliz'd at fo much Condelcen- 
 fion i and among the refl Colluthus, a Prielf ol the lame City ; 
 he hence took a Ptetence for holding ieparate Jlffemblies 
 and by degrees proceeded to the Ordination ol Irielts ; as it 
 he had been a Bilhop : pretending a Necefllty tor this Au- 
 ihoritv, in order to oppofc Arms. ^ , j. 1 
 
 To his Schifm he added Herefv ; teaching, that God did 
 not create the Wicked ; that he was not Author ot the Evils 
 that bcfal Men, (£c. ., , , , , ■ 1 
 
 He was condemn'd in a Council held at Alexandria by 
 0/?//i. in the Year 33 , .„ 
 
 COLLYRlDIIiNS, antient Hereticks, denominated troiii 
 a little Cake, call'dby the Greeks Collyra, which they ofter d 
 
 '°This^Sea" iffeems, confifted chiefly of Aralian Women, 
 who out of an Extravagance of Devotion to the Vitgin, 
 met on a certain Day in the Year, to ce ebrate a lolemn 
 Feaft and to render Divine Honours ro ytto-J- as^to a God- 
 dcfs; eating the Cake which they ofler d m her N ame. St. 
 Efifh""""' ^I'O relates the Hiflory of this fuperflitious Ce- 
 remony, laughs at it. , ti j 
 
 COLLYRIUM, in Medicine, an external Remedj, par- 
 ticularly appropriated to Difeafes of the Eyes. See Eve. 
 There are two Kinds of Cu/ZynaMJ ; the one the 
 
 "^Zimd Collyriums are compos'd of Ophthalmic Pouders, 
 or Waters ; as Rofe- Water, Plantain- Water, that ot Feniiei, 
 Eyebright, E^c. wherein they diffolve Tutty, White Vitrioi, 
 or fome other proper Pouder. _ 
 
 The -Dry, are Troches of Rhafis, Sugar-candy, Ins, Tutty 
 orepar'd, Ejc blown into the Eye with a little Pipe. 
 ^ •The fame Name is alfo given to Unguents u cd for the 
 fame Purpofe ; as Unguent of Tutty, and feveral others. 
 
 Laftly, the Name i? given, tho improperly, ro fome hquld 
 Medicines ul'ed againfl Venereal Ulcers. , 
 The Word Collynnm comes from the Greek »^AK,w ; and 
 that, according to Martmilis, from Ti. i becaule 
 
 it glues up, and prevents Defluxions. COLON 
 
COL 
 
 C 257 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 COLOK, in Grimmar, a Point, or Charafter form'd 
 thus [ : ] fcrviiig 10 miirk a Paufe, and to divide the Mem- 
 bers ot a Period. Sec Pointing ; ft-e alio Per iQD,.;nd Comma. 
 
 Gramuidrians generally affign the Ufe of a Cc/cn to be to 
 mark the Middle of a Period ; or to conclude a Senfc lefs 
 ycrtcct than the Dot, or Period : But, a Scufc lefs perfeEt 
 Than !hc 'Fcriorl, is an Expreilion iniiniteiy vague and inde- 
 terminate. See Period. 
 
 Others fay, a Colon is to be ufcd when the Senfe is perfefl, 
 but the Sentence not concluded : but neither is this over 
 clo^r and exprels. Add to this, that in PracHcc our beft Wri- 
 ters confound the Colon with the Semicolon. 
 
 F. 'Biifficr, with his uIulU accuracy, attempts to fix the 
 Ufe of the Colon y but does not much dirtinguifh it from the 
 Semicolon : he prelcribes the ufe of either, indifferently ; 
 and calls 'em by a common Name, Intermediate \P02ntings ; 
 as being Mediums between the Comma and Full-point, or 
 Period. Their Ufe, according to this Author, is to diliin- 
 guifli the fupernumerary Members of a Period. 
 
 By fnpcrniunerary jMcmhcn^ are meant, fuch as the pre- 
 cedent ones don't r^ile any Expectation of ; i. c. fuch Parts, 
 as have indeed a Dependence on what aoes before, even tho 
 whiit goes before has a compleat Senfe, independent hereon: 
 V. g. •/he Augtijlmi Age -iviis Jb eminent for gocd 'Poets^ 
 ihut they have Jhr-fd as Models to all others ; yet did it not 
 yield any good "Trogic 'Poets. Where the fupernumerary 
 Member, and the Ul'e of the Colon are obvious. 
 
 The mod obvious and fenfible Ufe of the Colon, he adds, 
 is when the lupernumeryry Member is diiHnguifli'd by fome 
 Coniunclions ; as notwithllanding, however, but.cxcept that, 
 unlefs,inafmuch as, yet, fince, the rather as, provided that, ^c. 
 
 Some, indeed, ufe the Colon in the Middle of long Period'-, 
 without any regard to fupernumerary Members : which Cuf- 
 tom was probably introduc'd, to mark that the Breath is 
 here to be taken alinoit as much as in a comtnon Period, in 
 the Place where the fupernumerary Period commences. But 
 this, at bei}, is arbitrary 5 and the intermediate Pointings 
 tnay always be omitted in a Period, if there be no fupernu- 
 merary Member; i. c. it there be no fubfequent Member, 
 but what is cxpeflcd Irom the precedent. 
 
 As to the Occafiuns where the Colon is to be ufed, rather 
 than the Semicolon, there is nothing precife to be faid of it ; 
 except that the Colon ihews the fupernumerary Member more 
 detach'd, and fets it at a greater diibnce from the reft 3 and 
 therefore marks a longer paufe than the Semicolon. 
 
 Accordingly, it leems preferable to the Semicolon before 
 Conjunctions Adverfativc, Reiiriiftive, Conditional, as, 
 nuverthclcfs, but, excepting that, however, othcrwifc, pro- 
 vided that. Again, where the fupernumerary Phrafes not on- 
 ly fuppole the precedent, but depend on 'em for their Re- 
 gimen J and are, as it were, new Parts thereof : there the 
 Seinicolon ieems preferable to the Colon, v, g. Tou are re- 
 gardlefs of the Goodncfs of God, ivho firjl chofe yon ; p. God 
 ■who is only jealous of your Heart for your own Happinefs j 
 a God who coiild he equally glorious in deflroying yoiL hy his 
 •Jujl.ce^ as in faving you hy his Mercy. Or thus: ''The 
 '"JJtfconrfe con/ified of i-ivo 'Tarts ; in the firfi -'xas JJjemi the 
 Nece^iry of p'gbtivg ; in the fecond^ the Advantages that 
 ■ixoiCd redound from it. 
 
 But this Difference, it muft be own'd, has a Dependence 
 on fomething that influences all the Points, and fways the 
 whole Doctrine of Punftuation ; viz. the length, or fhort- 
 nefs of the Members and Periods : For when the Phrafes arc 
 long, we point higher than when fhort. 
 
 A late Author, in a very ingenious little Difcourfc, de Ra- 
 t'lone hitcrpungendi^ marks the Office of the Colon, and 
 where in it differs from the Semicolon, ^c. much more precife- 
 ly : A Colon, on his Principles, ferves to diftinguifli thofe con- 
 junift Members of a Sentence, which are capable of being 
 divided into other Members 3 whereof one, at leafi-, is con- 
 ju;jcl. See Sentence. 
 
 Thus, in the Sentence, As we cafimt difcern the Shadoix 
 moving along the Dial-pLite, So the Advances zve make in 
 Knozvledge are only perceiv'd hy the 2)i fiance gone over ; the 
 two Members being both fimple, are only fcparated by a Com- 
 ma : In this, ■Iff perceive the Shadow to have moved^hut did 
 not perceive it movingly So our Advances in Uuderflanding, in 
 that they coufijl of fuch minute Steps, are o^iiy perceivahle 
 hy the 'Bifiance ; the Sentence being divided into two equal 
 Parts, and thofe conjunct ones, fince they include others ; we 
 feparate the former by a Semicolon, and the latter by Com- 
 mas : But in this. As -xe perceive the Shadouo to have moved 
 along the 'Dial, hut did not perceive it moving ; and it ap- 
 pears the Grafs has grown, tho ?to hody ever faw it grow : So 
 the Advances ive make in Knowledge, as they confift of fuch 
 minute Steps, are only perceivahle hy the Diflame. The 
 Advancement in Knowledge is compared to the Motion of 
 a Shadow, and the Growth of Grafs; which Comparifon di- 
 vides the Sentence into two principal Pans : But fince what 
 is f^id of the Movement of the Shadow, and likewife of the 
 Growth of Grafs, contains two fimplc Members, they arc to 
 be fcparated by a Semicolon 5 confequcntly, a higher Point- 
 
 ing is rcquir'd to feparate 'em from the other Part of the 
 Sentence, which they are oppofed to : And this is a Colon. 
 See Punctuation, ' 
 
 Colon, in Anatomy, is the fecond of the thick Intcflincs. 
 See Intestine. 
 
 The Colon is placed between the Cecum and ReBum ; and 
 is wider than either of them : In length it is eight or nine 
 Hands. It begins where the Ilion ends, viz. in "the Cavity 
 of the Os Ilium, on the right Side ; whence, afcending by the 
 Kidney on the fame fide, it paffes under the concave Side of 
 the Liver, to which it is fomctimes ty'd, as likewife to the 
 Gall-Bladdcr, which tinges it yellow in that place : Then it 
 runs under the bottom of the Stomach to the Spleen in the 
 left Side, to which it is alfo knit ; from thence it turns 
 down to the left Kidney; and thence paffing in form of an 
 S, it ends at the upper Part of the Os Sacrum in the Rec- 
 tum. 
 
 At the Beginning of this Gut, there is a Valve form'd by 
 the Produftion of the inmoft Coat of the Intcftincs in this 
 place 3 which jiinders the Excrements, when once fallen in- 
 to the Colon, from returning again to the Ilium. 
 
 It has a llrong Ligament, which running along its upper 
 Side, from the Ilium to the Re6lum, (trengthens it againlt 
 the Weight of the Excrements, and draws it together mto 
 Cells; which, whht\ie l^alvuL^e Conniventes, retard the Paf- 
 fages^of the Excrements, that we may not be continually 
 oblig'd to be going to Stool. See Excrements. 
 
 The fleflij;- Fibres of its fecond Coat are greater and ftron- 
 ger than thofe of the other Inteftincs ; becaufe a greater 
 Strength is requifite to cauls the Excrements to afcend. 
 
 The chief Defign oP the Co/w's furrounding the Abdo- 
 men, and, with the Refinm, touching all the Parts contain'd 
 in it, feems to be, that bv immediate Fomentation with Clyf- 
 ters, they might be eas'd'of their Maladies. See Clyster. 
 
 Some derive the Word from /.uKoeiv, to retard ; in regard 
 'tis in the Folds of this Inteltinc that the Excrements are 
 {topp'd and form'd. Others fetch it from yJb.o?^ hclloW j 
 on account of its Capacity : Others again from aohdCiSr^^ 
 to he tormented-^ in regard of the grievous Pain it frequently 
 undergoes. 
 
 'Tis from this Part that the -Colic takes its Name. See 
 Colic. 
 
 COLONEL, an Officer in the Army, who has the Com- 
 mand of a Regiment, either of Horfe, Foot, or Dragoons. 
 See Regiment. 
 
 In the French Army, Colonel is confin'd to the Infantry 
 and Dragoons : the commanding Officer of a Regiment of 
 Horfe, they ufually call Mefter de Camp. 
 
 Skinner derives the Word from Colony ; being of Opinion, 
 the Chiefs of Colonies might give their Name to the Chief 
 of Forces. 
 
 Colonel Lietltenajit, is he who commands a Regiment 
 of Guards, whereof the King, Prince, or other Perfor. of the 
 firft Eminence is Colonel. See Guards, 
 
 Thefe Cdonels Lieutenants have always a Colo7iel\ Com- 
 miffion, and are ufually General Officers. 
 
 Lieutenant Colonel, is the fecond Officer in the Regi- 
 ment : who is at the Head of the Captains, and commands 
 in the abfence of the Colonel. See Lieutenant. 
 
 Lieutenant Colonel of Horfe, or Dragoons, is the firft Cap- 
 tain of the Regiment. See Captain. 
 
 COLONNADE, a Periflyle, of a circular Figure ; or a 
 Series of Coliniins, difpos'd in a Circle, and infulaied within- 
 fide. See Peristyle. 
 
 Such is that of the little Park at Verfailles, which confilis 
 of 52 Ionic Columns ; ail of folid Marble, and without In- 
 cruftation. 
 
 A yt/ji/Ij* Colonnade, is that whofenumbcrof Columns 
 is too great to be taken in by the Eye at a fingle View. Such 
 is the Colonnade of the Palace of St. -Teter at Rome; which 
 confilis of 284 Columns of the Doric Order, each above 
 four Foot and an half Diameter ; all in tiburtine Marble. 
 
 COLONY, a Plantation, or Company of People, of all 
 Sexes and Conditions, tranfported into a remote Province, in 
 order to cultivate tnd inhabit ir. Sec Plant.\tion, 
 
 Wo may dilhnguilh three Kinds of Colonlei : The firli 
 ferves to eafe, or difcharge the Inhabitants of a Country ; 
 where the People are become too numerous, fo that they 
 cannot any longer conveniently fubfift. 
 
 The fecond are thofe eftablifli'd by viSorious Princes and 
 People, in the middle of vanqui/li'd Nations, to keep 'em in 
 awe and obedience. 
 
 The third may be call'd Colonies of Commerce ; becaufe, 
 in cffetl, 'ris Trade is the fole Occafion and Objcfl thereof. 
 
 'Twas by means of the firft kind of Colonies, that fome 
 Ages after the Deluge, the Eaft, firft, and fucccflively all 
 the other Parts of the Earth became inhabited : And with- 
 out inentioning any thing of the 'Thenician and Grecian Co- 
 lonics, fo famous in antient Hiftorv, 'tis notorious that it was 
 tor the EftabliflTment of llich Colonies, that during the De- 
 clenfion of the Empire, tholc Torrents of barbarous Nations 
 iffuir.g, lot the generality, out of the North, overrun the 
 X X X Gauls, 
 
COL 
 
 ( 25 
 
 8 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 G^ruh, Italy, and tKe other Sourhern Pacts of B'jrope ; and 
 afrei- ievttal blooay Battels, divided it with ihe antient In- 
 habitants. 
 
 For the fecond kind o£ Colonies, the R'Jff?i?«i us d em more 
 than any other People 1 and that to fccure the Conquefts 
 
 of Roman Colonies. ^ i m - j l 
 
 Lalily, the Cdanics of Co?n7nerce, are thole ellablilh d by 
 the E'/diJJj, French^ Spaniards, 'pQriugv.cfi, and other Na- 
 tions within thefc two lall Centuries, and which they con- 
 tinue fiiU to eftablifli, in feveral Parts of Afia, Africa, and 
 America 5 either to keep up a regular Commerce with the 
 Natives, or to cultivate the Grounds, by planting Sugar- 
 Canes, Indigo, Tobacco, and other Commodities. SecGoM- 
 
 MERGE, 
 
 The principal of this Kind of Cdonics^ arc in the one 
 and the other America, Northern- and Southern 5 particu- 
 larly ^erii, Mexico^ Canada, Virginia, Ne--x-England, Ca- 
 rolifia, la Lmiifiane, V Acadia, Hudf-n's Say, the Antilles 
 I/lands, Ya???aica, ^ornmgo, and the other lilands. 
 
 In Africa, Madagafcar, Cafe of Good Hope, Cape Verd, 
 and its Iflands, and all thofe vafl Coafts, extended thence as 
 far as to the Red Sea. 
 
 Laftly, in Afia, the famous 'Batavia of the ^iitch ; Goa, 
 ^iii of the 'Portugiiefe 5 and fome other lefs confidcrable 
 Places of the EngUflo, French, and "Danes. 
 
 M. Vaillant has fill'd a Volume in Folio with Medals flruck 
 by the feveral Colonies, in honour of the Emperors who 
 founded 'em. The ordinary Symbol they engrav'd on their 
 Medals, was, cither an Eagle 5 as v.'hen tlie Veteran Le- 
 gions were diftributed in the Colonics : or a Labourer, hold- 
 ing a Plough drawn by a pair of Oxen ^ as wlien the Colony 
 confiftcd of ordinary Inhabitants. On all the Medals are fcen 
 the Names of the Decemvirs ; who held the fame Rank, 
 and had the fame Authority there, as the Confuls had at 
 Kojne. See Decemvir. 
 
 There were two Kinds of Colonies among the Romans; 
 thofe fcnt by the Senate 5 and the Military ones, confifting 
 of old Soldiers, broken and difabled with the Fatigues of 
 War, who were thus provided with Lands, as the Reward 
 of their Services, See Benefice. 
 
 The Colonies fent by the Senate, were either Roman, or 
 Latin ; i. e. compos'd eitlicr of Rornan Citizens, or Latins. 
 
 The Colonics oi' Ro7}2an Citizens had the Right of Suffra- 
 oes 5 but had no part in the Offices or Honours of the Re- 
 publick. The Inhabitants of Laiin Colonies, had no Right 
 of Suffrages without an exprefs Permiffion. See Citizen,^;:. 
 
 According to Ulpian, (lih. de Ccnf.) there were other Co- 
 lonies, which had little more than the Name; only enjoying 
 what they call'd ^iis Icalicitm ; i.e. they were free from the 
 Tributes and Taxes paid by the Provinces : Such were the 
 Culojiics of Tyre, Serytiis, Hdiopolis, Tabnyra, Sic. 
 
 Originally, the Word Colony fignify'd no more than a 
 Farm ; i. e. the Habitation of a Peafant, with the Quantity 
 of Land fufficient for the Support of his Family ; ^lantiim 
 Colouus unus arare poterat. 
 
 COLOPHONY, a kind of Gum ; being only a finer Tur- 
 pentine, boil'd in Water till it be reduc'd into a folid Con- 
 iiftence. See Turpentine. 
 
 The chief Ufe of this Drug is in the Cure of Venereal 
 Ailings, Seminal Weakneffcs, the Whites in Women, 
 The Apothecaries make it into Pills, which they roll in Li- 
 quorice-Powder, or cover over with Gold-Leaf, and call 
 them 'Turpentine 'PHls. 
 
 It is alfo ufed by Muficlans, to rub the Hairs of their Bow 
 withal ; the Effeft whereof is, that the Gum cleaning the 
 Hairs, and communicating to 'em a tenacious Quality, pre- 
 vents their Hiding too eafily over the Strings ; and promotes 
 thiit trembling which forms the Sound. 
 
 Colophony is alfo an oleaginous Subflance, of a yellow- 
 ifti Colour, dry, and friable, compos'd of the Remains of 
 Refins of Fir, and Fir-Apples, condens'd by Coftion, and 
 harden'd by Cold. 
 
 To be good, it mufl be Ihining and odoriferous ; and 
 when thrown on the Fire, render a Smoke like that of In- 
 cenfe. 
 
 ^lifiy fays, Colophony took its Name from Colophon^ a 
 City of Ionia, whence it was firft brought. 
 
 'Tis now frequently called Spanifh JVax, or Grecian Re- 
 fin ; as it is brought from the one or the other of thofe 
 Countries. It is found to warm, dry, foftcn, and agglutinate, 
 and ufually enters the Compolition of Piahfers and Unguents. 
 
 CoLOPHONV is alfo ufed for the Remains of Turpentine 
 diftilled ; or the grofs Part refiing at the bottom of the Vef- 
 fel. See Distillation. 
 
 COLOQUINTIDA, or COLOGYNTHIS, ufually call'd 
 Sitter Apple ; the Fruit of a Plant of the fame Name, 
 brought from the Levant about the bignefs of a large 
 Orange. 
 
 Its Colour is that of a golden brown ; Its Infide is full of 
 Kernels, which are to be taken out before the Cobcinthis be 
 us'd. Both the Seed and Pulp are intolerably Bitter. 
 
 Cobquintida is of confiderablc ufe in Medicine, but mofl- 
 ly in officinal Compoluions ; the Violence of its Operation 
 rcndring it unfafe to be given inwardly in extemporaneous 
 Prefer! prions, except with great Caution. 
 
 It enters, as an Ingredient, in the ConfeBio Harnec. and 
 moil; purging Pills j and in fuch Cafes as require purging, is 
 attended with great fuccefs. It is one of the moli violent 
 purgative Drugs known 5 infoaiuch that it excoriates the Paf- 
 fagcs to that degree, as fomerimcs to bring away Blood, and 
 induce a Superpurgation. Sometimes it is taken boil'd in 
 Water, or Small Beer, in Obflrudion of the Menfes; which, 
 in rtrong ConlHtutions, is often attended with Succefs, Some 
 Women have got a trick of taking it, in the fame manner, 
 in the beginning of Pregnancy, to procure Abortion; which it 
 often effcfls by the Violence of its Operation, 
 
 The Poudcr of Coioquintida is fometimes ufed externally, 
 with Aloes, i3c. in Unguents, EmpiaiUers, with re- 
 markable Succefs againft Worms ; and fomc, for the fame 
 purpofe, recommend the Pulp, given Clytler-wife, In the 
 Iliac Paffion, Clyfters of Coioquintida have been found offer- 
 vice, after moli other Medicines have fail'd. 
 
 Troches made of Colocynth, are called Troches of Alhandal : 
 They are prepared by cutting the Coioquintida very fmall, 
 and reducing it to a fine Pouder in a Mortar, rubb'd with 
 Oil of fweet Almonds ; adding Gum Tragacanih, and MalUc 
 afterwards. See Troches. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek wAoxuVGij, which was gi- 
 ven it, in regard it kiumav wm, agitates the Selly. 
 
 COLORBASIANS, a Branch of Gnojiicks ; fo called 
 from Colorbafus, who improv'd on the Vilions of the Gnof- 
 ticks that had prececded 'em. St. Hpiphanius enumerates 
 and confutes their Errors, See Gnostics. 
 
 COLORISATION, or COLORATION, in Pharmacy, 
 a Term applied to the feveral Changes of Colour which Bo- 
 dies undergo in the various Operations of Nature, or Art ; 
 as by Fermentations, Lotions, Coctions, or Calcinations, i£c. 
 See Colour, and Colouring. 
 
 COLOSSAL Column. See Column. 
 
 COLOSSUS, a Statue of a prodigious Size, reprefenting 
 a Giant. See StA'j'ue. 
 
 The molteminentof this kind was the Coloffus of Rhodes, 
 a Statue of Apollo, fo high, that Ships pafs'd with full Sails 
 betwixt its Legs, It was the Workmanlhip of Chares, a 
 Difciple of Lyfippus ; who fpent twelve Years in making it: 
 'Twas at length overthrown by an Earthquake, after having 
 Hood 1560 Years. Its Height was fixfcore and fix Foot : 
 There were few People cou'd fathom its Thumb, ^c. 
 
 Some Criticks obferve, that the Cd.ffus of Rhodes gave 
 its own Name to the People among whom it flood ; and 
 that many, at leaft among the antient Poets, call th&Rhodi- 
 ans, Colojjians : Hence they advance an Opinion, that the 
 ColofPians in Scripture, to whom St. ^aiil dire^fs his Epillle, 
 are, in reality, the Inhabitants of Rhodes. Of this Senti- 
 ment are Suidas, Cakpin, Munfter, &c. 
 
 When the Saracens became poffefs'd of the Hland, the 
 Statue was found laid along the ground : They fold it to a 
 Je'-x, who loaded 900 Camels with the Brafs. 
 
 The Eafis that fupported it was of a triangular Figure, its 
 Extremities were fultain'd with 60 Pillars of Marble. I'herc 
 was a winding Stair-cafe to go up to the top of it ; from 
 whence one might difcover Syria, and the Ships that went 
 into Egypt, in a great Looking-Glafs, that was hung abouc 
 the Neck of the Statue. 
 
 Among the Antiquities of Rome, there are feven famous 
 Coloffus' s. : two of Jupiter, as many of Apollo-^ one of NtTff, 
 one of ^omitian, and one of the Sun. 
 
 The Term Coloffus takes its rile ti^.^ -n, -Mh^iriV m lu^, quod 
 minuat ^ retundat oculos. 
 
 COLOSTRUM, or COLOSTRA, in Medicine, Milk 
 coagulated in Womens Erealls. See Milk, 
 
 The JSlame is alfo given to a Difeafe which this coagulated 
 Milk occafions. 
 
 COLOUR, in Philofophy, a Property inherent in Light, 
 whereby, according to the different Sizes, or Magnitudes of 
 its Parts, it excites different Vibrations in the Fibres of the 
 Optick Nerve ; which propagated to the Scnforimn, affefls 
 the Mind with different Senfations, 
 
 Or, Colour may be defin'd a Senfation of the Soul, excited 
 by the Application of Light to the Retina of the Eye^; and 
 different, as that Light differs in the degree of its Refrangi- 
 bihty, and the Magnitude of its component Parts, See Sen- 
 sation. . 
 
 In the former View, therefore, Light is the Subjeft o\ Co- 
 lour ; in the latter it is the Agent. See its 'Properties itn- 
 der the Article Light. 
 
 Various are the Opinions of antient and modern Authors, 
 and of the feveral Sefls of Philofophers, with regard to the 
 Nature and Origin of the Phenomenon Colour : The moft 
 
 popular 
 
COL 
 
 popular Opinion, is that of the Ariflttdimis ; who maintain 
 Colotir to be a Quality refiding in the cokiir'd Body • and 
 to exill, independently of Ligiit. See Qualitv. ' 
 
 I'hc Cartcjiam come nearer the Matter: They own, that 
 as the cclcur'd Eody is not immediately applied to the Or- 
 gan, to occafion the Senfarion, and that as no Body can af- 
 fca the Seni'e but by immediate contafl; the coblir'd Body 
 does not excite the Senfationof it felf, or contribute any thing 
 to it, otherwilc than by moving feme interpos'd Medium, 
 and by that the Organ of Sight. 
 
 They add, that, as we find that Bodies don't afFea the 
 Senfe in the d,-.rk. Light only occafions the Senfe of 
 Colour, by moving the Organ ; and that coloilr'd Bodies are 
 no furrher concern 'd than as they reflea the Light with a 
 certain Modification : the diS'erences in their Ct/olvri arifing 
 from a difference in the Texture of their Parts, whereby 
 they arc difpos'd to reflca the Ligiit with this or that Modi- 
 fication. 
 
 But 'tis to Sir Ifaec Ve-Mon wo are owing for a folid and 
 confiflent Theory of C'otem; built on fure Experiments, and 
 foiving all the Pha:nomena thereof: His Doflrine is as fel- 
 lows. 
 
 'Tis found by Experience, that Rays, or Beams of Lioht, 
 are compos'd of Particles very heterogeneous, or difllmil.ir to 
 each other: i. e. foir!e of them, as 'tis highly probible, are 
 larger, and others lefs. For a Ray of Light, as F E, (Tab. 
 Optici, Fig. 5.) being recciv'd on a reiraains; Surface, as 
 A D, in a dark Place, is not wholly refrafted 10 L; but 
 fplit, as it were, and diffufcd into feveral little Rays, fome 
 whereot are refrafled to L, and others to the other interme- 
 diate Points between L and G ; /. c. thofe Particlc.n of the 
 Light which are the moft minute, are of all others the moft 
 eafily and molt conftderabiy diverted, by the Aflion of the 
 refrafling Surface, out of their reflilinear Courfe towards L : 
 and the reft, as each exceeds another in Magnitude, fo is it 
 with more difficulty, and lefs confiderably turn'd out of its 
 right Line to the Points between L and G. See Refr.in- 
 
 GIBILITY. 
 
 Now, each Ray of Light, as it dilFers from another in its 
 degree of Refrangibility, fo does it differ from it in Colour : 
 this IS warranted by numerous Experiments. Thofe Parti- 
 cles, v.g. which are raoli refraaed, are found to conflitute 
 a Ray of a violet Colour ; e. in all probability, the moft 
 mmute Particles of Light, thus, feparatcly impcli'd. excite 
 the Ihortcfl Vibration in the Retina; which arc thence pro- 
 pagated by the folid Fibres of the Optic Nerves into the 
 Brain, there to excite the Senfation of violet Colour- as be- 
 ing the moft dufky and languid of all Colours. See Violet. 
 
 Again, thofe Particles which are the leaf! rcfrafled confli- 
 tute a RaduUls, or Ray of a red Colour ; i. e. the largeft 
 Particles of Light excite the longeft Vibrations in the %- 
 tma ; fo as to excite the Senfation of red Colour, the bright- 
 eft and moft vivid of all others. See Red. ^ 
 
 The other Particles being in like manner feparated ac- 
 cording to their refpeaive Magnitudes, into little Rays ■ ex- 
 cite the intermediate Vibrations, and thus occalion the s'eiifa 
 tions of the intermediate Colours ; much in the fame man- 
 ner as the feveral Vibrations of the Air, according to their 
 refpeaive Magnitudes, excite the Senfations of" different 
 Sounds. See ViBR,\TioN. 
 
 To this it may be added, that not only the more diftina 
 and notable Coloms of red, yellow, blue, (Sc. have thus their 
 rile from the different Magnitude and Refrangibility of the 
 Rays ; but alfo the intermediate Degrees or'Teints of the 
 fame Colour; as of yellow up to green, of red down to vel 
 low, ^c. 
 
 Furrher, the Colours of thefe little Rays, not being any 
 adventitious Modifications thereof, but connate, primitive 
 and ncccn;ary Properties ; as confifting, in all probability, in 
 the Magnitudes ot their Parts, muft be perpetual and immu- 
 table; e. cannot be chang'd by any future Refraaion or 
 RcHettion, or any Modification whatfoever. 
 
 This is confirm 'd by abundance of Experiments ; all en- 
 deavours having been us'd, after feparating a colour'd Ray 
 from thole of other Kinds, to change it into fome other Co- 
 Imr by repeated Rcfraaions, but to no effea. Apparent 
 Tranfmutations of Co/ours, indeed, may be cffeaod • 
 where there IS an Affemblagc, or Mixture of Rays of diffe- 
 rent Kinds ; the component Colours never appearing in their 
 natural Hue in fuch Mixtures, but always allay'd and tem- 
 per d with each other: whence refults a middhng Kind of 
 Colour, which, by Refra_a,on, may be feparated into the 
 component ones : and thole, after Separation, being remix'd 
 return to their former Colour. * 
 ,.'^<:nce,thtri!,T>rmnut\oni,,f Colours, by mixing thofe of 
 different Kinds, are nor real ; but mere Appearances or De- 
 ceptions of the Sight : For the Rays being again fevered 
 exhibit the fame Colours as at firft. Thus, 'blue and yellow 
 Ponders, well mix d, appear to the naked Eye green ■ yet 
 without having pals'd any Alteration, when view'd thro' a 
 Microfcope, the blue and yellow Particles Bill appear dif- 
 
 C 259 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 Hence there arife two Kinds of Colours; the one orkind 
 mAfi?aple, produced by homogeneal Light; or by Rays 
 that have the fame degree of Refrangibility, and the fanSe 
 Magnitude of their Parts : Such, are red, yellow, green, blue 
 a violet purple, orange, and indigo; with all their interme- 
 diate T cints and Gradations. 
 
 The other Kind of Colour is fecnndury, or heterogeneous • 
 compounded of the primary ones, or of a Mixture of Rays' 
 differently refrangible, (Sc. 
 
 There may alfo be fecondary Colours produced by Compo- 
 iition, like the ptimary ones, or thofe confifting of homoge- 
 neal Lighr, as to the Species or Appearance of the Ccfc«r; 
 but not as to the Permanency, or Immutability thereof 
 Thus, yellow and blue make green; red and yellow.orange ; 
 orange and xellowidi green, yellow : And in the general, if 
 any rwo Colours be mix'd, which in the Series of thofe gene- 
 rated by the Prifm, arc nor too far apart, from their Mixrure 
 relults that Colour, which in the faitf Series is found in rhe 
 mid-way between 'em : but thofe fituatedat too great a dif- 
 t.ince do not ]o. 
 
 Indeed, the more any Colour is compounded, the lefs per- 
 (■ea and vivid it is : by too much Coinpofition they may be 
 diluted and weaken'd till they ccafe. By Compofition there 
 may likewi'e be produced Colours, not like any of thofe of 
 homogeneal Light. 
 
 The moft extraordinary Compofition is that otWhiteiiefs ; 
 tor to this, all the primary Colours abovemention'd are re- 
 quird; and thofe to be mix'd in a certain degree. Hence 
 It IS that White is the ordinary Colour of L'ight • Light 
 being nothing elfe but a confufed Aftl-mblage of Rays of all 
 Colours. See Whiteness. 
 
 If the Rays of different Colours do thus begin to be fepa- 
 rated by one Reftaaion of one fingle Surface ; that Sepa- 
 ration IS much promoted, fo as even to become fenfible to 
 the Eye by a double Refraffion. This is obferv'd in the 
 two Surfaces of any Glafs ; provided thofe Suriices be not 
 parallel : but, of all others, it is moft fenfible in the two 
 Faces of a rriangalar Prifm ; the Pha:nomena whereof as 
 they arc the Touchrtonc of all Theories of Colours ; and as 
 they contain the Foundation of that here delivcr'd, we fliall 
 lay down as follows. 
 
 J. The Rays of rhe Sun, tranfmitted thro' a triangular 
 Irilm, exhibit an Imago of various Co/o;h-s, (the chief where- 
 of are red, yellow, green, blue, and violetl on the oppofite 
 Wall. ^ ^ 
 
 The Reafon is, that the differently colour'd Rays are fe- 
 parated by Refraffion : Fnr the blue Rays, v. g mark'd 
 with the dotted Line, (PL.te Of tics. Fig. 6.) which begin 
 to be leparated from the reli by the firft Refraaion in dd 
 oi the Side ca of rhe Prifm a I, c, (as alfo in the firft Sur- 
 face of the Globe of Water i r. Fig. 7.) are ftill further fe- 
 parated in the other Side of the Prifm he, (as alfo in their 
 cgrels out of the Globe a I, c) by a fecond Refraaion in ce 
 in the lame Direaion as the' former : whereas, on the con- 
 trary, m the plane Glafs abcf. Fig. 9. (as alfo in the 
 ni\mglo. Fig. 8. now placed in another Situation) thofe 
 blue Rays which begin to be fenarated from the reft in the 
 firft Surface, in d d, by a fecond Refraaion, rhe contrary 
 way, pafs out parallel, ,. c. remix'd wirh all the Colours of 
 the other Rays. 
 
 ''J" ■■""g" round, but oblong; its length, when 
 
 the Pnfm is an Angle of ifo or 65 Degrees, being five times 
 Its breadth. ° 
 
 The Reafon is, that fome of the Rays are refraaed more 
 than others ; and by that means, exhibit feveral Images of 
 the Sun, extended lengthwife, inftead of one. 
 
 3. Thofe Rays which exhibit yellow, are turn'd further 
 frotn the rcailinear Courfe, than thofe which exhibit red • 
 rhole which exhibit green, than thofe which exhibit yellow- 
 but, of all others, thofe which exhibit violet the moft • Ac- 
 cotdingly if the Prifm thro' which the Lighr is rranfmitted 
 be turn d about its Axis, fo as the red, yellow, green fic. 
 Rays be projeaed, in order, thro' a narrow Aperture into 
 another Prifm, placed at the Dillancc of about l i Feet ■ the 
 yellow, green, Rays, tho falling thro' the fame Aper- 
 ture, in the faine manner, and on the fame Point of the fe- 
 cond Prifm, will not be refraaed to the fame Place as the 
 red, but to a Point at fome diftance fi-om it; on that fide to 
 which the Rotation is made. 
 
 This is what Sir /. Ne'^vton calls the Experimentum Cru- 
 "\ ' L '1"^ c ''"^ °"' Difliculties into 
 
 which the firft Pha:nomenon, iSc. had thrown him ; and 
 plainly flaew'd a different Degree of Refrangibiliry, and a 
 different Colour correfponding thereto in the Rays of Light : 
 and that yellow Rays, u. g. are more refraaed than red ones, 
 green ones more than yellow ones ; and blue and violet ones 
 moft of all. 
 
 4. The Colours of colour'd Rays, well feparated by the 
 Prifm, are not at all chang'd or doftroy'd by pafling an illu- 
 minated Medium, nor by their mutual Decuffaiion ■ their 
 bordering on a deep Shadow; nor their being refleae'd frotn 
 
 any 
 
COL 
 
 ( 260 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 L Place how- 
 
 any natural Body, or rcfraacd thro' anyone, in 
 foevcr obflurc. , ^ ■ -r 
 
 The rcafon is, that Colonri are not Modifications anling 
 from Rcfraaion, or Refleaion, but imtnutaWe Properties ; 
 and fuch as belong to the Nature of the Rays. 
 
 5 An Affemblage oFall the Kinds of co/oHr /i Rays, col- 
 kaed either by feveral Prilms, by a convex Leiis, or a coir- 
 cave Mirror or in any other manner, form what we call 
 ch of thefe, after Dccuflation, becoming 
 J the Ray 
 
 Whiteiiefi ; yet each 
 
 fefarated, again exhibits its proper Calour^ 
 
 For, 
 
 Colottr, V. g. blue ; in that Part it always tranfmits the op- 
 pofite Ccloitr, V. g. red, or yellow. 
 
 'Tis found, by Experiment, that the difference of Colour 
 of a Plate does nor depend on the Medium that incompalTes 
 it 5 but the degree of Vividnefs does : c£lcrh panhui, the 
 Colour will be more vivid, if the denfer Medium be incom- 
 pafs'd with the rarer. A Plate, cceteris jmnhm, refleds more 
 Light as it is thinner ; as far as a certain Degree of thin- 
 neis, beyond which it refleas no Light at all. 
 
 In Plates whofe thickneffes increafe in an arithmetical Pro- 
 
 hite before its Parts were feparated by Refraaion ; fo, portion of the natural Numbers 1,1,3,4.15, fSc. If the firli. 
 
 the Parts being remix'd, it becomes white again: And co- 
 tour'rl Ray.s, when they meet together, don't deflroy one 
 anothct, but are only intcilpers'd. 
 
 Hence, a red, green, yellow, blue, and violet Colour, be- 
 ino mix'd in a certain Proportion, appear whitifh ; I. c. are 
 of" fuch a Colour as arifes from white and black mix'd toge- 
 ther : and if there were not fome Rays abforb'd and loft, 
 wou'd be plainly white. In like manner, if a Paper cut into 
 a Circle, be flain'd with each of thofe Colours, feparately. 
 
 or thinnelf, refiea any homogeneal Ray, the fecond will 
 ttanfmit it; the third, again, will reflea it : And thus is the 
 fame Ray alternately refleacd and tranfmitted ; i. e. the 
 Plates correfponding to the odd Numbers, i, 3, 5, 7, 
 will reflea the fame Rays that thofe correfponding to the 
 even ones, 4,6, S, ^c. tranfniit. 
 
 Hence, an homogeneous Colour in a Plate, is faid to be of 
 the firft Order ; if the Plate reflea all the Rays of that 
 Colour. In a Plate whofe thinnefs is triple the firft, it is 
 
 a ^irc le, oe iraio (I Willi i.at.iiv>i ikiu.^ ...uij... J, — [ J , » --- - - 1 . _ 
 
 and in a certain Proportion ; then fwiftly turn'd round its faid to be of the fecond Order : in another, whole thinnels 
 
 „ r .1 n -T U= ',,r^A ^^ITo^Kpr in ic fi,7i> rim,.B rkat nf thp ti rft ir is faid tO be of tllC third 
 
 is five times that of the firft, 
 Order, &c. 
 
 A Colour of the firft Order is the moll vivid of any j and, 
 fucceflively, the Vividnefs of the Colour increafes, as the 
 Quantity of the Order increaies : The more the Thicknefs 
 of the Plate is increas'd, the more Colours it refieas ; and 
 thofe of more different Orders. In fome Plates, the Colour 
 will vary as the Pofition of the Eye varies ; in others it is 
 
 Centre, fo as the Species of Colours be mix'd together in 
 the Eye, by the briiknel's of the Motion; the feveral Colours 
 will difappear, and the whole Paper appear of one continued 
 Colour ; which will be a Mean between white and black. 
 
 6. If the Rays of the Sun fltU very obliquely on the in- 
 ner Surface of a Prifm, thofe that are refleacd will be vio- 
 let ; thofe tranfmitted, red. _ 
 
 For the Rays were colow'd before any Separation ; and 
 bv how much they are the more refrangible, by fo much permanenr. 
 t'nev are th^ more cafily refleacd ; and by that means are Colours of Natural Bodies. Bodies only appear otQit- 
 f-oarated ferent Colours, as their Surfaces are difpos'd to reflect Rays 
 
 7 If two hollow Prifms, the one fiU'd with a blue Fluid, of this or that Colotlr alone ; or of this or that Colour more 
 the other with a red one, be join'd together, they will be abundantly than any other ; hence Bodies appear of that Co- 
 opake • tho each, apatr, be tranfparent. lour which arifes from the Mixture of the reflcaed Kays. 
 
 For 'the one t'ranfmitting none but blue Rays, and the See Borv. 
 other 'none but red ones ; the two together will tranfmit Ail Natural Bodies confift of very thm, tranlparent La- 
 gll mellce ; which, if they be fo difpos'd, with regard to eacn 
 
 "°8 /\ll natural Bodies, efpccially white ones, view'd thro' other, as that there happen no Refleaions or Refraaions_ in 
 Prifm held to the Eye, appear fimbriated, or border'd, their Interfiices, thofe Bodies become pellucid, or tranfpa- 
 
 on one fide with red and yellow, and on the other with blue 
 and violet. . 
 
 For thofe Fnahriie are the Extremes of entire Images, 
 which the Rays of any kind, as they are more or lefs refrac- 
 ted, would exhibit, nearer, or at a greater diftance from 
 the' real Place of the Objea. 
 
 9. If two Prifms be fo placed, as that the red of the one, 
 and the purple of the other meet together, in a Paper fit ft 
 
 rent : but if their IniervaU be fo large, and thofe filled with_ 
 fuch Matter ; or, fo empty, (with regard to the Deiility ot 
 the Parts themfelves) as that there happen a Number of 
 Reflexions and Refra£lions within the Body ; the Body, in 
 that Cafe, becomes opake. See Transparency, and O- 
 
 PACITY. 
 
 The Rays which are not reflefted from an opake Body, 
 penetrate into it ; and there, fuftering innumerable Reflec- 
 
 atid m purpie tu tuc- uiiii:) ihl.'-i ivj^wmi^., ■■■■ — — ^ — — - ^^..^.^ — , , ^ ^ l d 
 
 the purpofe incorapafs'd with darkncfs ; the Image will ap- ,ions and Refraaions, at length, unite themlelves to thePar- 
 c '. :r -.; -J -1 ' *U[..A Prifm held tn the nf rhe Rndv ir felf. 
 
 pear paie : 
 
 nd if view'd thro' a thiid Prifm, held to the 
 Eye at a proper diftance, it will appear double ; the one red, 
 the other purple. r a, , 
 
 In like manner, if two Ponders, the one pcrfeaiy red, 
 the other blue, be mix'd ; any little Body cover'd pretty 
 deeply with this Mixture, and view'd thro' a Prifm held to 
 the Eye, will exhibit a double Image, the one red, and the 
 other blue : in regard, the red and purple, or blue Rays, 
 are feparated by their unequil Rcfraaion. 
 
 10. If the Rays tranfmitted thro' a convex Lens, be re- 
 ceiv'd on a Paper ere they meet in a Focus ; the Confines 
 or Boundary of Light and Shadow wiU appear ting'd with a felves. 
 red Colour : but if they be receiv'd beyond the Focus, with 
 a blue one. 
 
 Bccaufe, in the firfl Cafe, the red Rays, being fomewbat 
 more refraacd, are the higher ; but, in the fecond, after 
 DeculTation in the Focus, the blue ones. 
 
 Laftlv if the Rays about to pafs thro' either fide of the tween the Pores of the Surface 
 
 tides of the Body it felf 
 
 Hence, an opake Body grows hot the fooner, as it refleas 
 Light lefs copioully ; Whence, we fee why a white Body, 
 which refleas almoft all the Rays that ftrike upon it, heats 
 much more llowly than a black one, which reflefls fcarcc 
 any. See He.^t, Bl.ickness, ^c. 
 
 To determine that Conftitution of the Surface of Bodies 
 wherein rhcir Colour depends ; it mufl be obierv'd, that the 
 fmalleft Corpufcles, or firft Particles whereof Surfaces are 
 made up, are moft thin and tranfparent ; and feparated by 
 Medium of a different Denfily from the Particles them- 
 's. In the Surface, then, of every colour'd Body, are 
 innumerable fmaller thin Plates, correfponding to thofe of 
 Bubbles : wherefore, what has been obferv'd of thole, may 
 be underftood of thefe. 
 
 Hence we gather, that the Colour of a Body depends on 
 the Denfity and Thicknefs of the Parts of the Body, be- 
 " ' " that the Colour is more 
 
 'Putilla, be intercepted by the Interpofition of any opake 
 Bo3v near the Evc; the Extremes of Bodies, placed as if 
 view'd thro' a PriTm, will appear ting'd with Colours ; tho 
 thofe not very vivid. , , , , „ r 1- n -i 
 
 For then, the Rays tranfmitted thro the reft of the Pupil, 
 will be feparated by Refraaion into Colours ; without being 
 diluted with the admixture of the intercepted Rays, which 
 would be refraacd in a different manner. 
 
 And hence it is, that a Body view'd thro' a Paper pierc'd 
 with two Holes, appears double, and alfo tinged with Colours. 
 
 vid and homogeneous, as the Parts are thinner ; that cete- 
 ris paribus, the faid Parts are rhe thickeft when the Body is 
 red ; and the thinneft when violet : That the Parts ol Bodies 
 are ufually much denfer, than the Medium contain'd in their 
 Interftices; but that in the Tails of Peacocks, in fome Silks, 
 and generally, in all Bodies whofe Colour varies according to 
 the Situation of the Eye, it is lefs : and that the Colour of a 
 Body is the lefs vivid to the Eye, as it has a denfer Medium 
 within its Pores. 
 
 Kow, of the feveral opake Bodies, thofe confifting of the 
 
 or tbe Colours of thin 'Plates. As Rays of different thinneft Lamellii: are Hack ; thofe confifting cither of the 
 rsfcw-i are feparated by the Refraaion of Prifms, and other thickeft Lamellii, or of Zamelle very different hoin each 
 thick Bodies ; fo arc they feparated, tho in a different man- other in thicknefs, and on that account fitted to rcHett all Go- 
 ner in the thin lamella, or Plates of any pellucid Matter, lours, as rhe Froth of Water, ££?c. are ivhite : Thole, again, 
 f the Bubbles rais'd in Water, thicken'd by Soap, (Sc. confifting of Zainell^, moft of which are of fome interme- 
 Vnr' all Zanlellre, under a determinate thicknefs, tranfmit diate thicknefs, are Hue, green, yellow, or red ; inalmuch 
 Ravs of all Colours, without refleaing any at all ; but, as as they refleft the Rays of that patticular Colour, much 
 thi-v increafe in thicknefs, in arithmetical Proportion, they more copioufly than that of any other Colour ; moft ot whicli 
 bc"in to reflea, firft blue Rays; then, in order, green, yel- laft they either abforb and extinguHh, by intercepting them, 
 low and red, all pure : then, again, blue, green, yellow, or elfe tranfmir. , , . ^ , . 
 red more -,nd more mix'd and diluted ; till, at length, ar- Hence it is, that fome Liquors, a.g. an Intufion of Lig- 
 rivi'no at a certain thicknefs, they reflea Rays of i\\ Colours num Nephriticum, appear red, or yellow, if view d by reflec- 
 LrfJaiv intermix'd, raa. white. ted Light ; and blue by tranfmittcdLight : and go.d Leaves 
 Eu- "in whaifocvcr Part a flcnder Lamella refleas any one yellow in the former Circumftances, but green or blue m the 
 '' latter. 
 
COL 
 
 ( ) 
 
 COL 
 
 To this may be added, that fome of the Pouders ufed by Mxia and fcllo"^. Thefe two Colours, mlx^d toeether 
 
 Painters, have their Coto^?- changed by bemg very finely ground 5 compofe a yellow-green, fpring^green, grafs-sreen jaurel' 
 
 which muft be occafion'd by the Comminution or Break- green, brown-green, dark-green; as well as fea-gre'en par 
 
 mg of their fmall Parts into others (liU fmaller ; juft as a rot-green, and cabbage-green, ^c, Thefe three laft CqIqut^ 
 
 Lamella has its Colour alter'd, by altering its Thicknefs. are to be lefs boil'd than the firfl 
 
 In fine thofe odd Phenomena arifing from the Mixture of Note, with regard to green, there's no Ingredient or Drug 
 
 Liquors of different Coloiirs, can no way be better accounted in Nature that will dye it; but the StuS are dy'd twice 
 
 firft in blue, then yellow. " 
 
 for, than from the various Anions of the faline, ^c. Cor- 
 pufcles of one Liquor, with the colour' d Corpufcles of ano- 
 ther : if they unite , the Mafs will either fwel! or fhrlnk, and 
 thereby its Denfity will be alter'd; if they ferment, the Size 
 of the Particles may be diminifh'd, and thereby coloiiredUi- 
 
 SUie and 'Brown. Thefe two Colours are never mix'd 
 alone; but with the addition of red, either of Madder or 
 Cochineal, they form feveral Colours. 
 ■ r rr , , ^^^cd andTdlow. All the Shades composed of thefe two 
 
 quors may become tranfparent : If they coagulate, an opake Colours, as goM-yellow, aurora, marigold, orange, nacarat. 
 Liquor may be produc d of two tranfparent ones ^ granat-flower, flamc-co/o^;r, &c. are made with yellow, and 
 
 Hence, tis eafy to fee why a colour d Liquid in a Glafs red of Madder ; fcarlet being lefs proper, as well as too dear, 
 of a conical Figure, placed between the Eye and the Light Red and Sro-ivn. Of thefe two Colours are form'd cinna- 
 appears of a different Colour in different Parts of the Vef- mou-colour, chefnur, mufk, bears-hair and even purple - if 
 fel ; there being more and more Rays intercepted, as they the red be that of Madder ' 
 pafs thro' a longer or a Sorter Sedion of the Veffel : till, at Tellow and Srown. The Colours form'd from thefe two 
 the Bale, they are all intercepted ; and none feen but thofe are all the Shades oi Feuille-rmrts, and liaXr-Coloiirs 
 refieaed _ ^ ,^ ^ 1^ may be obfcrv'd, that tho we fay, there are noCo/oKri, or 
 
 From the various Colours of ^atural Bodies, Sir /. Neiv- Shades, made from fuch and fuch Mixtures • 'tis not that 
 ton obferves the Bignefs of their component Parts may be none can be made ; but only that they arc more eafily form'd 
 cifimated : For that the iarts ot Bodies do properly exhibit from the Mixture of other Colours. See Dying. 
 the fame Cc' '-^ ' ^ — "- - '■ ■' 'f - 
 the Denfity 
 
 ; Colour with a Zamella of equal thicknefs, provided For the Method of proving the Goodnefs, or FalCenefs of 
 ity m both be the lame: See Body, Particle, Colours, or Dyes ; lee Dye. j j j 
 
 For the diJiinEi ''Properties, &c. of the feveral Colours, 
 See Black, White, Blue, ^c. fee aifo Rainbow, l3c. 
 
 Colour, in Painting, is applied both to the Drugs, and 
 to the Teints produced by thole Drugs, varioufly mix'd and 
 applied. 
 
 The principal Colotirs ufed by Painters, arc red, and '•j^hitc 
 Lend or Cervffe ; yellow and red Ocres ; feveral Kinds of 
 Earth, 2.S 1/3710 er ; Orpiraent, Mack Lead, Cinnahar ot Ver- 
 million, Gambouche, Lacca, blue and green AJhei, hidigo, 
 Vcrdegreafe, burnt Ivory, Sijlre, Lampblack, Small, Ul- 
 tramarine, and Carmine ; each of which, ivith the man7ier 
 of preparing them, their Ufes, &c. fee under their refpec- 
 tive Heads, Lead, Cerusse, Ocre, ^c. 
 
 Of thefe Colours, fome are ufed ground in Oil, others only 
 in Frefco, others in TVater, and others for Mignature. See 
 Fresco, and Mign ature ; fee alfo Painting, Colour- 
 ing, ii^c. 
 
 ^arky a7td Light Colours. Under thefe two Claffes, 
 the Painters reduce all the Colours they ufe : Under Light 
 Colours arc comprehended ivhite, and all thofe which ap- 
 proach ncareil it ; and under 2)ark Colours, blach, and all 
 thofe which are obfcure and earthy, as Umber, Sijlrc, &c. 
 
 Simple, and Mineral CoLOVRS, is another Divifion among 
 the Painters : Under /impk Colours, they range all thofe us'd 
 by Limntrs, lUuminers, i^c. extrafted from Vegetables ; 
 and which will not bear the Fire : as the yellow made of 
 Saffron, of French Berries, ^c. Lacca, and other Tin£iures 
 extraiitcd from Flowers. The relt are Mineral, drawn from 
 Mcrals, SS'c. and able to bear the Fire : thefe alone are us'd 
 in Enamelling. See Enamelling. 
 
 Changi77g a7id ^ermanoit Colours ; another Divifion of 
 Colours : By changeable, are meant thole which depend on 
 the Situation of Obje£ts with regard to the Eye; as that of 
 Taffetas, of a Pidgeon's Ne'ck, ^c. The lad, however, be- 
 ing attentively vicw'd with a Microfcope, each Fibre of the 
 Feathers appears compos'd of feveral little Squares, alter- 
 nately red and green ; fo that they are fix'd Colours. 
 
 Kirchcr fays, that the cha7!ging Colours obferv'd in the 
 Wings of Pidgeons, Peacocks, ^c. arife from the Feathers 
 being tranfparent, and of a Figure refembling a Prifm ; and 
 confequently the Light's being differently refrained from 'em. 
 On the contrary, the fix'd and per77ta7mit Colours, are not ex- 
 hibited by Refra(5tion but Reflexion. 
 
 M. MariQtte obferves, that there are two different Grada- 
 tions, or Series of Colours, from white, to black ; the one 
 white, yellow, red, and black ; the other white, blue, violet, 
 and black. See Painting. 
 
 Colour, in Dying. There arc five fimple, primary, or 
 Mother- Cc/frZirJ, ufed by the Dyers ; from the Mixture 
 
 Colour, in Heraldry. The Colours generally ufed in He^ 
 raldry, are red, blue, black, green, and purple ; which, by 
 the Learned in that Science are called Gules, Azure, Sable, 
 Pert otSinopie, and Turpure. Temie, or tawny, and Sa?i- 
 guin, are nor fo common. See each Co/oKr under its proper 
 Article Gules, Azure, Vert, fi^c. 
 
 As to yellow and white, cail'd Or and Argent 5 they are 
 Metals, not Colours. See Or, and Ar GENT. 
 
 Thefe Colours aiiJ Metals are fometimes alfo exprefs'd in 
 blazon by the Names of precious Stones ; and fometimes by 
 thofe of Planets, or Stars. Thus, Or is cail'd Ja/, andTo/azj 
 Argent, Lmia, zniTearl; Gules, i)&rj, and ij;/ij> ; Azure, 
 jfltpiter, and Safhir ; Sable, Saturn, and 'Dimmnd; Vert, 
 Fenui, and Emerald; Purpure, Mercury, and AmethiSl ; 
 Tenne, the Dragon's- He ad, and Hyacinth ; and Sangiim, 
 the Uragoiis-tail, and Sardomx. See Sable, Sol, Ar- 
 gent, xSc. 
 
 It is a general and fundamental Rule in Blazon, not to 
 place Colour upon Colour, nor Metal upon Metal, That is, 
 if the Field be of a Colour, the Bearing mufl: be of a Metal : 
 tho this Rule, on fome Occalions, and in fome Circumttances, 
 is difpens'd withal ; as in the Diminutions and Differences 
 which diftinguifli the younger from the elder Families ; and 
 in the Exireinitics of Animals Tongues, Claws, Horns, fSc. 
 In which Cafes, Colour may be on Colour, and Metal on 
 Metal, without falfe Heraldry. 
 
 Onomam is faid to havcfirft invented the'Diflinflion of Co- 
 lours, to diftinguidi the ^iadnll£ of Combatants at the 
 Circenfian Games : the green for thofe who reprefented the 
 Earth ; and the blue for thofe who reprefented the Sea. See 
 Faction. 
 
 Hence, the antient Cavaliers took occalion to diftingui/Ti 
 thcmfelves in their Tournaments, by Habits, Plumes, and 
 Ribbands of different Colours ; which were ordinarily thofe 
 of their MifirelTes, and were the Symbol offomePaffion, or 
 Quality. 
 
 Hence alfo the Origin of Colours in Liveries. SeeLiviRV. 
 Colours, in the Military Art, include the Banners, Flags, 
 Enfigns, (Sc. of all Kinds, bore in an Army, a Fleet, or the 
 like. See Banner, Flag, Standard, i£c. 
 
 Colours, are alfo ufed both in the Latin and Greek 
 Churches, to diflinguifli feveral Myfleries and Feafts cele- 
 brated therein. 
 
 In theZalin Church are only regularly admitted five Colours, 
 viz. -white, red, green, violet, and Hack ; the tofore for the 
 Myftcries of our Saviour, the Feaifs of the Virgin, thofe of the 
 Angels, Saints, and Confeffors ; the red for the Myllcries 
 and Solemnities of the Holy Sacrament, the Feads of the 
 
 L r n .1, 'r '.j r„, ?' Apofiles and Martyrs ; ^TO!; for the Time between Pentccoft 
 
 whereof all the other C«to « are form d : Thefe are Hue, and Advent, and from Epiphany to Septuagefima ; -j,olet in 
 red, and l,lack -, each of which fee under Advent, Chriftmas, in Vigils, Rogations, aSd in votive Maf- 
 
 their proper Head, Blue, Red. fSc fts in time of War : Laflly, llackb< the Dead, and the Ce- 
 
 Of thefc Colours vanoully mix d and combin'd, they remonies thereto belonging. Clothes of Gold and Silver, 
 form the following Coto/ri itef, and >-e<ll : from thr . •. • , .P.e>.._ . _ ' 
 
 Mixture of blue and fcarlet, are form'd araaranth violet 
 and fanfy : From the fame Mixture of blue and crimfon- 
 rcd, are form'd the colomhuw or dove-colour, purple, crimfon, 
 amaranth, panfy, and crunfoji-violel. ' ' 
 
 It may be obferv'd, that they give the Name Crimfon, to 
 all Colours made with Cochineal. See Crimson, Cochi- 
 neal, ^c. 
 
 Of blue and red Madder, they likewife mAe furple, pef- 
 fer-colour, tan-colour, mi dry rofe : The fame blue, 'with 
 red half in grain, makes amaranth, tan-colour, and dry rofc. 
 Blue, and half red crimfon, compofe amaranth, tan-colour 
 dry rofc, ^Vro-vufanfy, and fur-brun. ' 
 
 nd Embroideries, ferv'd indifferently for all Solemnitic . 
 In the Greek Church, the ufe of Colours is alinoil oblite- 
 rated, as well as among us : Red, among them, was the Co- 
 lour for Chriftmas and the Dead; as llacic is ftill in the laft 
 among us. See Mourning. 
 
 Colour, in Law, is a probable, or plaufible Plea ; tho in 
 reaUty falfe at bottom ; and only calculated to draw the Trial 
 of the Caufe from the Jury to the Judge. 
 
 Thus, v.g. in an ASion of Trelpals for taking away the 
 Plaintiff's Beafls, the Defendant urges. That before the 
 Plaintiff had any thing in them, he himfelf was polTefs'd of 
 'em, as his proper Goods ; and deliver 'd them to A. S. to 
 deliver to him again, when Sic. and A. S. gave them to the 
 I y y Plain- 
 
COL 
 
 ( 262 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 plaintiff - and the Pliintiff, fuiipofiivi the Property to be in Defign be Sx'd, and all the Parts marlcM out, ere any Cotori 
 
 ^.S. at\heTi.aie of the G.rt\ took. hem; and the Defen- be applied . 
 
 djnt took 'em analn from the Plaintiff; whereupon the Plain- For the 2d Part ol Colouring, or the Oecommy and dd- 
 
 tiff brinashis Aai'on This is a good Colour, and even a penfing thereof in Paintings; regard is either had, firft, to 
 
 Bood Plea. Sec "Dok. and Stud. the Qualities of Ac Colours, to appropriate them according 
 
 Co o R. or Oifice is when fome unjuft Action is done, to their Value and Agreement : or, lecondly, to their iilfect, 
 
 under^o'lintenance of Office, or Authority^ in the Union and Oeconotny of the Work. 
 
 2"d Colour Stranmi Goods, is when a Freeman allows a For the firll, it muft be obferv d, that 'Jlhile reprelents 
 
 Forclaner to enter Goods at the Cufiom houfe in his Name. Light, and gives the brifltnefs and heightening ; black, on 
 
 COLOURING in Painting, the manner of applying, and the contrary, like Darkncfs, obfcurcs and effaces the Ob- 
 
 conduains the Cctoi" of a Pitfure : Or, it is the Mixture of jcBs : again, black fets offthe light Parts ; and by that they 
 Liohts and Shadows, form'd by the various Coloiiri, employ'd 
 
 in a Painting. See Clair-oiisctire. 
 
 -The Colourhig is one of the principal Branches ot laint- 
 ina M. Feliliien divides the Painter's Art into three Parts ; 
 the Defign, the Compofition, and the Colouring. The Co- 
 lom-hK ftrikes the moll ; but among Mailers it always gives 
 place to the Exaflnefs of the Defign. SeeP.l.iNTiNG. 
 
 -Zle 'Piles obferves, that the Word Colouring, in its con- 
 fined Senfe, is chiefly applicable to a Hiltory-piece ; fcarce 
 at all to a Landftip. He adds, that the Term Colouring re- 
 lates more immediately to the Carnations than^ny thing elle. 
 The Colouring, in its general Senfe, takes m what relates 
 
 ferve each other to loofen the Objects. A proper Choice ro 
 be made of Colours, and the too much charg'd manner to be 
 avoided ; both in Carnations, where red Colours are not to 
 be aftefled, as rather refembling rhe Flefh when flead than 
 the Skin ; and all bright glowing Colours : rhe Skin, how 
 delicate focver, being always of a t)ovin-Colour. In the ^ra- 
 fery, where the Painter has his whole ifock of Colours to 
 chule out of, to procure a good effefl; and in the Landskip, 
 to difpofe thofe Colours near one ano.hcr, which mutually 
 affift and raife each other's Force and Brilknefs ; as red and 
 green, yellow and blue. 
 
 To manage 'em fo, as that they be accommodated to the 
 
 to the Nature 
 
 and Union of Colours j their Agreement, or Effedls of the great Parts of Light and Colour : that the ilrong 
 
 Colours lead to the foft ones, and make 'cm more look'd at ; 
 bringing 'em forwards, or keeping 'em back, according to 
 the Situation, and the degree of Force requir'd. 
 
 For the FJfe^i of Colours, they either regard the Union, 
 or rhe Oeconomy: With refped to the firlf, care muft be ta- 
 ken that they be laid fo as to be fweetly united, under the 
 briiknefs of fome principal one; that they participate of the 
 prevailing Light of the Piece ; and that they partake of 
 each other by the communication of Light, and the help of 
 Refleaion. 
 
 For the Oeconomy in managing their degrees, regard is 
 to be had to the Contrajl, or Oppoiition intetvening in the 
 Union of the Colours ; that by a fweet Interruption, the 
 brifknefs, which otherwiie fades and palls, may be rais'd to 
 the Harmony which makes the Variety of Colours agree j 
 fuppiying and futUining the Wcaknefs of fome by the 
 Strength of others ; negleftlng fome Places, on purpofe to 
 ferve as a Eafis or Rcpofe to the Sight, and to enhance 
 thofe which are to prevail thto' the Piece : To the 'Degra- 
 dation ; where, the better to proportion the Colours that fall 
 behind, fomS of the fame Kind are to be preferv'd in their 
 purity, as a Standatd, for thofe carried afar off to be com- 
 par'd by, in order to juftify the Diminution : regard being 
 always had to the (juality of the Air, which, when loaded 
 with Vapours, weakens the Colours more than when clear : 
 To the Situation of the Colours ; where care muft be taken, 
 that the puieft and the ftrongeft be placed before, or in the 
 Front of the Piece ; and that by their force, the compound 
 ones, which are to appear at a diflance, be kept back; parti- 
 cularly, the glazed Colours to be ufed in the firll Rank : Laft- 
 
 Antipathy ; how to ufe them to advantage in Light and Sha- 
 dow foas to lliewa Rehevo in the Figures, anda finkmg of 
 the Ground : What relates to the aerial Pcrfpeaive, c- the 
 Diminution of Colours, by means of the Interpofition of Air; 
 the various Accidents and Circumftances of the Luminary 
 and the Medium ; the different Lights, both of tht: Bodies 
 illuminating and illuminated ; their ReflcSions, Shadows, 
 different Views, with regard either to the Pofition of the 
 Eve or the Obiea : What produces the Strength, Fierce- 
 nefs, Sweetnefs, £Sc. in Paimmgs well m/sKc'a: : 1 he various 
 Manners of colouring, both in Figures, Landikips. 
 7'he DoHrine of Colouring is corajirifed under the fol- 
 lozi'ing Rules. 
 
 Colours are confider'd, either in refpea of their Ufe, or 
 their Oeconomy and Difpofition. ^ 
 
 ill With regard to theh £7/f. They are either m Oil, or 
 Wate'r : Thofe in Oil, again, are either confider'd with a 
 •View to their Preparation, or Application. 
 
 In the •Preparation of Oil Colours, care mufl be taken that 
 they be ground fine ; that in putting them on the Pallet, 
 thole which won't dry of thcmfclves, be mixd with Oil, or 
 other Dryers ; and that the ting'd Colours be mix din as Imall 
 Quantities as poffible. ., , 
 
 For their Jpplication, it is confider'd either with regard 
 to the Kinds of Painting in Works of various Colours, or in 
 thofe of one fingle Colour. , „ , ■ u 
 
 For the firft: in ihc larger Pieces, the Colours ate either 
 laid on full, fo as they may be imfajled, or incorporated to- 
 which makes them hold the more firmly^. 
 
 ^t^dfet^ ,"t^>c^ ™o;r;:^^;:;b;r;ne;:;Xich dry i;:";;';h; ^5^;^; ^ Sutjea, and the Nature of the 
 
 hard l"i too hailily with a little Colour, and the cleareft of Matters, or StuBi ; whether niin.ng or dull opake or tranl- 
 
 the on But, in both Cafes, the Colours are to be laid on parenr, polilh'd or rough. See Carn.wion, Contrast, De- 
 
 n,nn<j at fiiTl ■' it bcina ealv to weaken thofe that are to be gradation. Be. ™ , 
 
 thmil back and to heightL the olhers : The Touches to Colouring and M>«.coLOuRtNG Srugs : -Thus the Dy- 
 
 be bold bV the Condua of a free and fteady Pencil; that ers dilHnguifli thcir^ Drugs : ,hc firft are appjicanve, and 
 the Wofk may appeal 
 and the Figures anii 
 
 For glazed Colours, care mull be 
 
 sndua of a free and fteady Pencil ; that ers dillinguifh their Drugs : the firjt are applicative, ana 
 
 eat the moft finifh'd at a proper diftance, communicate their Colours to the Matters boil d in them, or 
 
 nimated with Life and Spirit. pafs'd thto' them ; as Woods, fcarlet Grain, Cochineal, In- 
 
 ,rs care muft be taken that the Under- tligo. Madder, Turmeric, Sgc. The Jecand ferve to pre- 
 
 pare and difpofe the Stuffs, and other Matters ; and to ex- 
 traa the Colour out of the colouring Ingredients ; as Allum, 
 Salt or Cryftal of Tartar, Arfenic, Rcalgal, Salt-Petre, 
 common Salt, Sal Armoniac, Sal Gemma:, Agaric, Spirir of 
 Wine, Bran, Pcafe- flour. Wheat, Statch, Lime, and Allies. 
 COLUMBINE, a kind of Violet-colour, caU'd alfo 2)ove- 
 R. 
 
 S. COLUMBUS, a Congregation of Regular Canons, 
 formerly of ereat Extent in Ireland ; having under ir an 
 hundred Abbies, or Monafteries, in the Sritijh Iflands. See 
 two ora. C»;«a-, where the Degradations ot coWBn 01 Congregation, and Canon. 
 
 Ob efls afar off are ufually managed by Lights, as with The principal Monaftery, or Chief of the Order, acco d- 
 Crions - and i.^-fiW,™,! which is an Imitation of Sculp- ing to fome, was at 5 ^^^'^^ l^^^T'or w Z 
 
 ture of whatfoever Matter and Colour : in both thefe, the dondcrry : others will have it the Uland of Hi, or Hi or 
 S»r7are wrought drv. See Camieux, L^c. . lona, now called Tcolmkil, to the North of Ireland, not far 
 
 For Water-Colours, they are wrought various ways ; mz- from Scotland. , , , . 
 
 Sn maelitfer, where the Colours are prepar'd in Si.e ; which There is a Rule m J/i/SVerfe, fuppofed to have been dic- 
 Methcd is ufed on all kinds of Matter: in Frefco, or Paint- tated by S. Colmnius to his Canons. 
 
 his on frefh Mortar ; where the Colouring muft be ciuick, COLUMN, in Architeaure a round Pillar, made to fup- 
 that the Matter dry not ; and with much Care and Neatnefs, por^t or a^dorn a Building. See ^^"^^^^^l^^JpZlTi'^n O 
 layinf each Colour in its place, and intermingling them by Par. " ' ' " - " " " 
 
 eels ;""'!n Agotiache, where the Colours are mix'd with Gum, 
 
 Colour be painted ftrong, and that it be a Body.CotoKC, and 
 laid fmooth. i j 
 
 In finifli'd Works, which are to be view d near at hand, 
 they proceed, either by applying each Colour in its place ; 
 preferving their Purity, without ftctting or tormenting them, 
 but fweetlvfoftening off their Extremities; Or by fihing up all 
 the great'Parts with one fingle Colour ; and laying the other colour. See CoiouR 
 Colours, which are to form the httle Things, upon it : which " TTMKriQ 
 is the more expeditious way, but more apt to decay. 
 
 For the fecond : the Kinds of Pifturcs in one Colour are 
 narniellx. where the Degradations of Colours of 
 
 and the Pencil draga'd ; as in Paint and Walhings : In Mi- 
 niature, for fmall and delicate Works ; where the Colours 
 are to be very fine and clean, mix'd wirh Gums and wrought 
 in Dots or Points. See Distemper, Miniature, t£c. 
 But in all the Kinds of Painting, both in Oil and Diftein- 
 
 efpecially the latter, care muft be taken that the Bafe. or Foot, broader than themfelves. See Base, 
 
 The Column is the piincipal, or reigning Part of an Order. 
 See O.ider. . 
 
 The principal Laws and Properties of this eminent Mem- 
 ber of Architeaure are thus deduc'd ; 
 
 Every Fulcrum, or Support, is fo much the more pertea 
 as it is the firmer, or carries the greater appearance of firm- 
 —fs : and hence all Columns, or Pillars, ought to have theil! 
 c.^. u»,^^.l.>.. rKon t-lipmfelves. See B.ASE. 
 
 Again* 
 
COL 
 
 C 2^3 ) 
 
 cor. 
 
 Again, as a Cylinder and a quadrangular Prifm are more 
 eafily remov'd out of their place than a truncated Cone, or 
 Pyramid, on the fame Bafe, and of the fume Altitude ; 
 The Figure of Colni/ins ought not to be cylindrical j nor, 
 that of a Piialter, pyramidical j but both the one and the 
 other to be contraiied or diminifli'd, i. c. to grow iefs and 
 lefs, like a truncated Cone and a truncated Pyramid. See 
 Diminution. 
 
 For the fame Reafons, the lowcft Parts of the Columjis to 
 be cylindrical, that of PilaOcrs pyramidica! : Hence, again, 
 as Colujnus are more firm, if their Diameter bears a greater 
 proportion to their Height, than if it bore a lefs : The 
 greater Ratio is to be chofen, where a large weight is to be 
 iuftain'd ; and lefs where a iefs. 
 
 Further, as the Defign of a Column is to fupport a weight, 
 it murt never be fuppoicd without an Entablature : tho a Co- 
 lumn rais'd on an eminent Place, fo as to leave no room to 
 fear its being thruitout of its place, needs no Pedeftal. See 
 Entablature, and Pedestai:,. 
 
 The entire Columv^ in each Order, is compos'd of three 
 principal Parts, the 'Bafe^ the Shafts and the Capital, See 
 the Proportions of each under its rcfpefcive Head, Base, 
 Shaft, i^c. 
 
 Each of thefc Parts, again, is fubi^iivided into a great 
 Number of leffer, called Members, or Mouldings ; fome 
 whereof are cflential, and found in all Columns ; others are 
 only accidental, and found in particular Orders. See Mould- 
 ing, Ornament, £5fc. 
 
 Cchunm are made different, according to the feveral Or- 
 ders they are ufed in ; and likcwife, not only with regard to 
 their Ordcr^ but alfo to the Matm% Conflru£lion^ Form 
 Difpofition and Ufe. 
 
 Columns, With regard to Order. 
 
 'Tufcan Column, is the fhortell, and moft fimple of all 
 the Columns. See Tuscan, 
 
 Its height, according to Vitrmius. 'Palladio^ znAFignola^ 
 is 7 Diameters, or 14 Modules ^ according to ScainQz,zi^ 15 
 Modules ; to 'lie Lor me ^ 12 ^ to T'raja-.i's Column, 16. Its 
 Diminution, according to lltniviiis^ is'one fourth of the Dia- 
 meter ; according to Figuola, a fifth ; and according to 'j'ra- 
 ^aui Column, a ninth. 
 
 Its feveral Parts, Mouldings, ^c. fee under their proper 
 Heads, Shaft, Capital, £5jc. See it reprefentcd in Plate 
 MrchitcBure, Fig. 6. 
 
 2>er/V Column, is fomewhat more delicate. See Doric. 
 
 Its Shaft is adorn 'd with Fiutings : its Height, according 
 to Vitruvius^ is from 14 to 15 Modules 5 to Scd?mzzi, 1 7 5 to 
 Vignola, 16; in the Colifemn, 19 ; in the 7'hcmre of Alar- 
 cellus, 1 Its Diminution, according to the Theatre of 
 Marcclliis, 12 Minutes 5 to the CoUfeum, 4 Min. and a half. 
 See Plate Architc^ure, Fig. 7. 
 
 Jonic Column, is more delicate flill. See Ionic:. 
 
 It is dillinguifli'd from the rell by the Volutes in its Ca- 
 pital ; and by its Bafe, See Volute. 
 
 Its Height, according to 'Palladia, is 17 Modules \ ; ac- 
 cording to Vignola, iS. Its Diminution, in 'the Temple of 
 Concord, io| j of Fortuna Plrilis, 7^3 ColifeUJnt 10 Min. 
 See Plate ArchiteBure, Fig. 8. 
 
 Corinthian Column, is the richeft and moft delicate of all 
 the Columns. Sec Corinthian. 
 
 Its Capital is adcrn'd with two rows of Leaves, and with 
 Cauiicoles ; whence fpring out little Volutes. Its Height, 
 according to Vitrwuius, and many Remains of antique Por- 
 ticos, Temples, ^c, is 19 Modules; according to Serlio, 185 
 to the Colifeum, 17.17 ; to the three Columns in the Campo 
 Vaccina, 20 ; the BafiliHt of Antoninus, 20. Its Diminu- 
 tion, according to the Temple of Peace, 6^ Minutes; the 
 Pantheon, 6'- ; Temples of Sil^yl and Faufiina, 8 ; Coitfian- 
 ti}?e's Arch, 7 5 Portico of Sepiraius, 7-^. Sec Plate Ar' 
 chite£iurc, Fig, 9. 
 
 Compofite Column, has two rows of Leaves in its Capital, 
 like the Corinthian ^ and angular Volutes, like the Ionic. 
 See Composite, 
 
 Its Height, according to Vignola, and the Arch of I'itiis, 
 is 20 Modules ; to Scamo-zzi, and the Temple of 'Bticchus, 
 19-^ ; the Arch of Scptimius, 19.09, Its Diminution, ac- 
 cording to "titus's and Sepiimircs Arch, 7 Minutes 5 Baths 
 of Tiiocktian, 1 1 Min. A ; Temple of 'Bacchus^ See 
 Plate ArchiteBure, Fig, 10. 
 
 It may be here obferv'd, that there feems moreofCaprice 
 thanReafon in that Diverfity found in the Heights of Colnrans 
 of the fame Order, in different Authors ; each of whom fre- 
 quently takes the liberty of difpcnfing with his own Rules, 
 
 Vitrnvius, for Initancc, makes the 2)oric Colmnns of 
 Temples, fliorter than thofe of Porches behind Theaters • 
 Palladia gives a greater height to Columns flandinw on Pe- 
 deftals, than to. thofe which have none ; and Serha- makes 
 his Column a third fliorter, when infulate, or detach'd, than 
 when contiguous to the Wall, 
 
 But notwithftanding the diverfity of Heightin Columns of 
 the fame Order in different Authors ; rhey fiill bear a true 
 Proportion in the feveral Orders compar'd with each other 5 
 
 by which they go increafing, as the Orders are lefs maffive. 
 
 But this Augmentation is greater in fome Ordonnanccs 
 than in others ; for in the Antique it is but of 5 Modules, 
 or Semidiameters, for the five Orders : the i\-ioncl\ Cciumn, 
 Diz. the T'ufcan, being 15 Modules; and the longcft, the 
 Corapojite, 20. In V/truvius, this Increafe is alfo of .5 Mo- 
 dules ; but commences from 14 Modules, and ends at 19. The 
 Moderns ufually make it greater : Scamozzt makes it 5 Mo- 
 dules and a half 5 Palladia and Serlic, 6. 
 
 From the feveral Proportions of Cohnnns affign'd by feve- 
 ral Authors, M. Perrault has drawn a new one 3 which is a 
 Mean, between the Extremes of the relK Thus, he makes 
 the 7'ufcan Cohmn 14 Modules - ; which is a Mean be- 
 tween the "fufcan of Vitnivius, 14, and that oi' Trajan's Co- 
 lunms, 18 : The height of the Hioric Cohmn he makes i£f 
 Modules 3 which is a Mean between the 14 Vitruvius^ 
 and the 19 of the Colifeum : The Ionic he makes 17 Mo- 
 dules-?; which is a Mean between the \6 of Serlio, and 
 the 19 the Colifeum : The Co/^WZ'/^fw he makes 
 
 18 Modules =- ; as being a Medium between the 16 Modules 
 6 Minutes of the Temple of the Sihxl, and the 20 Modules 
 6 Minutes of the three Columns of the Roman Formn : 
 Laftly, the Compofite Column, by the fime Rule, he makes 
 20 Modules ; that height being a Mean between the Arch of 
 Titus, and the Temple of Bacchus. 
 
 Indeed, the Rule he proceeds by fcems verv reafonable ; 
 VIZ. that the progrcflional Advance of each Column in the 
 diffcrenr Orders be cqml : fo that having fettled the whole 
 ProgrelTion, from the Tufcan to the Compofite, at 5 Modules 
 10 Minutes 3 this being a Mean between the 5 Modules of 
 the Antique, and the 5^- of the Moderns ; he divides this 
 Sum, which is iCo Minutes, into four equal Parts, giving 4Q 
 Minutes to the ProgrefTion of each Order : This matcL^s the 
 Tufcan Column 14 Modules 20 Minutes ; the ^or/c becoiiies 
 1(5, the 17, 10 Min. the Ccnnthian 18, 20 Min. and 
 the Compofite za Modules. See Proportion. 
 
 For the diftingm/bing CbaraBers of each Order of Co- 
 lumns 3 fee Order. 
 
 For the Matter ^ fee Stone, Marble, ^c. 
 
 For the Ufe and Application ; fee Building, 
 
 For ihc ranging of Columns, and the Spaces to he ol>- 
 ferv'd het-ween each ; See Inter columnation. 
 
 Columns, nxith regard to their different Matter. 
 
 TVater-Qo-Lvuvi, is a Column whofe Shaft is form'd of a 
 ^arge Jet d'Eatt ; which fpouting out Water violently from, 
 the Bafe, drives it within the Tambour of the Capital, which 
 is made hollow ; whence falling down again, it has the Ef- 
 fe£f of a liquid cryftal Column. See Fountain. 
 
 An Inftance of this we have at J^iinta d'Aveiro near 
 Xisbon. 
 
 Fufble Co-Lvua. Under this Term are comprehended, not 
 only Columns of various Met;ils, and other fufible Matters, as 
 Glafs, ijfc. but alfo tho!e of Stone, faid to have been caft ; 
 the Secret of which, fome will have us believe to have beca 
 known to the Antients. 
 
 Tranfparem Column, any Column made of tranfparent 
 Matter ; as were thofe (.f Cryftal in the Theater Scaur iti^ 
 mention'd by Pliny ; and thofe of tranfparenr Aibibailer, in 
 the Church of St. Mark, at Venice. 
 
 Hydraulic Column, is that whofe Shaft appears to be of 
 Cryltal, being form'd by a number of little Threads of Wa- 
 ter, falling from Holes made in Girts of Metal, at equal 
 diihnccs, by means of a Pipe mounting thro' the middle 
 thereof 3 as in the Gardens at VerfaiUes. 
 
 Hydraulic Column, is alfo a Colufmi from whofe 
 
 top. pro- 
 
 ceeds a Jet d'Fau, to which the Capital ferves as a Balon 
 whence the Water defccnds by a little Pipe, which turns fpi- 
 rally around the Shaft. 
 
 Such are the louic Columns of the Calcade of the Selvi- 
 dcra &tFrefcati; and thofe of the Vineyard Mathei at Roma. 
 
 Molded Column, is that made by Impailation, of Gravel 
 and Flints of divers Colours, bound iogether with a Cement, 
 which grows perfectly hard, and receives a poli/h like Marble. 
 
 The Secret of making thefe, it appears the Antients wi rc 
 Maftcrs of, by the Columns lately dilcover'd near Algiers 5 
 which are doubtlefs the Ruins of the ancient 'Jfulia Cetjdrea : 
 on thefe are found the very fame Iiifcript'ion in anriqus 
 Characters, the Contours, Accents, and even Faults, b^ing 
 repeated in every Shaft ; an inconiertable Proof of theh- be- 
 ing molded. 
 
 Columns 'with regard to their Conftruftion. 
 Column of Joi??c)-y, js made of firing timber boirds, 
 join'd, glu'd, and pinn'd together ; is hollow, tum'd in the 
 Lath, and ufually fluted. Such are the Columns iu moll Al- 
 tar-pieces. 
 
 Incrttjlated Column, is made of feveral Ribs, or thin. 
 Shells of fine Marble, or other rare Stone, cemenied upon a 
 Mold of Stone, Brick, or the like. This is done with defign 
 both to fave the precious Matter, as Oriental Jafper^Lapis, 
 Agflt, ^c. or to reprefcnt pieces of fuch Matters of an--ex- 
 traordinary fize, by the ncatnefs and clofenefs of the Iiscruf- 
 tation, which renders the Joints imperceptible. 
 
d 6 L 
 
 Gcminatei Column, that whofe Shaft is form d oF three 
 Emilat and equal Sides, or Ribs of Stone, fitted witlim one 
 another ; and taften'd at bottom with Iron Fins, and a-top 
 with Cramp-irons. This is to be fluted, that the Jomts 
 maybe the lefs difcernible. ,, , -j 
 
 Column of Mafonry, is made of rough Stone, well laid 
 and covcr'd with Plaifler ; or of Bricks molded triangular 
 wife, and cover'd with Stuc. , r c r ■ 
 
 Column with Sands, or tamhmrs ; that whofe Shalt is 
 form'd of feveral Courfes of Stone, or Blocks of Marble ; 
 lefs hi-h than the Diameter of the Column : This is what 
 Utpian means by Cclmnna ftruBith, or adps6ia 5 which is 
 oppofite to the Colmnna jbtida, or Integra, i.e. of one piece. 
 
 Column in Truncheons, or 'Pieces confifls of three, four, 
 or five pieces of Stone, or Metal j differing from the Tam- 
 bours, as being higher than the Diameter of the Column. 
 Columns, nvith regard to their Form. 
 
 Fluted Column, called alfo chmnell'd, miflriated Column ; 
 that whofe Shaft is adorn'd with Flutes, or Channelings ; 
 either from top to bottom, or only two thirds of its height. 
 See Fluting. . 
 
 CaUed, or Rudented Column, is a Column having Projec- 
 tures in form of Cables, or Canes, in the Naked of the Shaft ; 
 each Cable having an Effeft oppofite to that of a Fluting; 
 and accompany'd with a little Lift on each fide. See Ca~ 
 
 ELING. 
 
 Fluted and Called Column, is that whofe Flutes are fiU'd 
 up with Cables, Reeds, or Staves ; beginniiig from the bot- 
 tom of the Shaft, and reaching one third of its height. 
 
 Fluted Column enrich'd, is that whofe Flutings arc fill'd 
 up with Ornaments of Foliages, Rinds, Ribbons, ^c. in- 
 ftead of Cables. 
 
 1'iviflcd Column, is that whofe Shaft is twifted round, in 
 manner of a Screw, with fix Circumvolutions ; being, ordi- 
 narily of the Corinthian Order : Vipiola firft found a Me- 
 thod of drawing it by Rule. 
 
 A t-.vifled fluted Column, is that whofe Flutes follow 
 the Contour of the Shaft, in a fpiral Line throughout the 
 whole length ; wheteof there are fome antique ones of Por- 
 phyry, and hard Marble. 
 
 Column fwiflcd and enrich'd, is that, one third of whofe 
 Shaft is fluted, and the reft adorn'd with Branches and 
 other Enrichments : and which being all of Marble, is en- 
 rich'd with Sculpture from bottom to top. 
 
 Sometimes, again, the t'xifted Column is form'd of two or 
 three flender Shafts, twilled round, fo as to leave a Cavity 
 in the middle. Sometimes the Flutings are Spiral, yet the 
 Shaft ftrait ; which fucceeds very well in the more delicate 
 Orders. 
 
 Colojfal Column, a Column of enormous fize, too large 
 to enter any Ordonnance of Architeflure ; to be placed foli- 
 tary, in the middle of a Square, f3e. See Colossus. 
 
 Such is the 'Trajan Column, whofe Proportions arc Done, 
 and its Profile T'ufcan ; 12 Feet and j io Diameter, and 100 
 in Height, including the Bafe and the Capital : The Pe- 
 deftal has 18 Feet, and the Crowning 16 and an half It 
 fuppotts a brazen Statue of St. "Peter, 13 Foot high : The 
 whole rnaking 147 antient Roman Feet. 
 
 It was 'bulk by Afollodorns ; andconfifts of 34. Tambours, 
 or Blocks, or Pieces of white Maible, taking in the Crowning. 
 
 The Jnlonine Column, which is alfo of white Marble, is 
 inferior to the Trajan in beauty of Sculpture, but exceeds it 
 in height; being I «8 Feet to the Capital, befides the Feet 
 of the Pcdeftal under ground. 
 
 Lafliy, the London Column, or Monument, is of Stone, 
 15 Foot in Diameter, and 102 high ; taking in the Fedellal 
 and Crowning. See Monument. 
 
 Carolltic Column, that adorn'd with Foliages, or Leaves 
 and Branches turn'd fpirally around the Shaft ; or in Crowns 
 and Feftoons. 
 
 Thefe were ufed by the Antients for raifing Statues on ; 
 which hence took the Denomination of Carolitic. 
 
 They are very fuitable in triumphal Arches, and Decora- 
 tions of Theaters. 
 
 Su'ell'd Columns, arc thofe which have a buldging, or 
 fwelling, in proportion to the height of the Shaft. 
 
 Authors are much divided on the Subjea of this S-xelfmg ; 
 Sir H. Wotto7i treats it as a moft ridiculous Abule : yet the 
 Pradice obtains among the modern Architects ; who gene- 
 rally make their Columns a little bigger at one third of their 
 height, than at the Bafe ; e. they diminilh the Column 
 near the Bafe ; which makes the Part appear big, and occa- 
 fions a Swelling at about one third of the height. 
 
 This Swelling appears to have been unknown to the An- 
 tients. M. le Clerc obferves, it ought not to exceed one 
 Minute and a half at moft. He thinks it ought never to be 
 us'd, excepting where there is a particular occafion for it ; 
 as where Columns are to be placed over one another. 
 
 X)i?mnijh'd Column, is that which has no fwelling, but 
 begins to taper, or diminifli, from the Bafe; in imitation of 
 Trees, See Diminution. 
 
 C 264 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 Such are moft of the Antique Columns of Granate ; parti- 
 cularly the Corinthinu ones in the Porch of the Pantheon. 
 
 Gothic Column, a round Pillar, either too Jhort for its 
 bulk, or too ilender for its height 5 as having, fonietimes, 
 20 Diameters ; ^nd this without either Diminution, or Swel- 
 ling : yet, its Ornaments, and the Charafters of its work, be- 
 ing as far from thofe of the Antique as its Proportions. See 
 Gothic. 
 
 Hermetic Column, a kind of Pilafter, in manner of a 
 Terminus ; having the Head of a Man, in lieu of a Capi- 
 tal. It had its Name from a Cuilom among the Antients, 
 of placing Mercury's Head, whom the Greeks call Hermes^ 
 a-top of Colimzns. See Hermes. 
 
 MaJ/ive Columns, are thofe too fliort for the Order whofe 
 Capital they bear ; as the Pillars in Gothic Churches ufually 
 are. See Massive. 
 
 Under the Term -MaJJivCy are, likewife, frequently com- 
 prehended Riijlic and 'I'lijcan Coiimins. See Rustic 
 
 Cylindrical Column, is that which has neither Swelling 
 nor Diminution. 
 
 Oval Column, that whofe Shaft has a Flatnefs ; Its Plan 
 being made oval, to reduce the Projeifture. 
 
 'PolygQuous Column, has feveral Sides, or Faces : The 
 moft Regular of thefe have eight Faces. 
 
 Thefe three laft, Daviler regards as Abufes in Archi- 
 tefture. 
 
 'Pajlora! Column, that whofe Shaft is form'd in imitation 
 of the Trunk of a Tree, with Bark and Knots. 
 
 This Kind of Coliirmi, in the ^ufcan Proportion, may be 
 ufed in the Gates of Parks and Gardens ; in the Decoration 
 of Paftoral Scenes, ££;C. 
 
 Serpenti'iie Colum^, a Column form'd of three SerpentSy 
 twifted together ; the Heads whereof ferve as a Capital. 
 
 Aninftancc of this is at Co?//2rt«?/Ho//^, in the Square called 
 Atrneidan, antiently the Hippodrome. 'P. Gilles cz\h this the 
 tDelpLvc Column j as imagining it antiently ferv'd for the 
 Tripod of Jpollo, in the I'emple at !Delphos. It is now or- 
 dinarily called the 'Halifmatiy or Enchanted Column. 
 Columns, ivith regard to their Difpofition. 
 
 Infiilated Column, is that ftanding free, and detach'd, 
 on all Sides, from any other Body. 
 
 Column inferted, or tack'd, is that attach'd to a Wall, by 
 a third or fourth Part of its Diameter. 
 
 Column NicFd, is that whofe Shaft enters, with half its 
 Diameter, into a Wall, which is hollowed for its Recepion 5 
 with its Plan parallel to the Projedlure of the Tore. 
 
 Such is that in the Portal of St, 'Peter at Ro?ne. 
 
 Af!gular Column, is an infulared Colwmi^ placed in the 
 Coin, or Corner of a Portico j or inferted into the Corner of 
 a Building : Or, even a Column that flanks an Angle, either 
 acute or obtufe, of a Figure of many Sides. 
 
 Attic Column, according XQpliny^ is a Pilafter infulated ; 
 having four equal Faces, or Sides ; and of the higheft Pro^ 
 portion, -v.g. Corinthian. 
 
 Flaul^d Column, according to M. Slondel, is a Column 
 engag'd with one half, or at leaft, one third of its Diameter, 
 between two Dcmi-Pilafters. 
 
 'Doubled Column, is an Affemblage of two Colitrans ; 
 join'd in fuch a manner, as that the two Shafts penetratp 
 each other with a third of their Diameter. Such are thofe 
 of the four Angles in the Court of the Louvre. 
 
 Coupled Columns, are thofe difpofed by two and two ; fo 
 as almoft to touch each other at their Bafes, and Capitals. 
 
 Canton d Columns, thofe engag'd in the four Corners of 
 a fquare Pillar, to fupport four Springs of an Arch. 
 
 Grouped Columns, thofe placed on the fame Pedeftal, or 
 Socle ; cither by three and three, or by four and four. 
 
 Median Columns. Vitrumus gives the Name Colurmne 
 Medians, to the two Colurnns in the middle of a Porch, 
 which have their Incercolumniation larger than the reft : So 
 that if thefe lalt, forinftance, be Pycnoflyles-j the Mediancs 
 are Eujlyle. 
 
 The Term may alfo be applied to the middle Row of Co- 
 Imms, in a Frontifpiece adorn'd with three Orders. 
 Columns, with regard to their Ufe. 
 
 AJlronofnicfil Co-LVMn, is a kind of Obfervatory, in form 
 of a very high Tower 5 built hollow, and with a fpiral Af- 
 cent to an Armillary Sphere ^ placed a-top, for obferving the 
 Courfes of the heavenly Bodies. 
 
 Such is that, of the 2)oric Order, ere5led at the Hotel d: 
 Soipns at 'Paris, by Catherine de Medicis, foe the Obferva- 
 tions of Oro?itius I'ineus\ a celebrated Aftronomer of that 
 Time. ^-n. ■ ^ 
 
 Chronological Column, that which bears fome hiltorical 
 Infcription, digefted according to the Order of Time : as by 
 Luftra, Olympiads, F«li, Epochas, Annals, ^c. 
 
 At Athens there were Columns of this kind, whereon were 
 infcrib'd thejwhote Hiftory oWreece, diVefted into Olympiads. 
 
 Hollow Column, that which has a fpiral Stair-cafe within- 
 fide, for the'Convenience of afcending to the top i As the 
 Trajan Column, the Stair-cafe whereof confifts of 185 Steps, 
 and is iUumin'd by 43 little Windows : The Antomne Co- 
 lumn, 
 
COL 
 
 ( 265 ) 
 
 COL 
 
 itmii has 198 Sieps, with 56^ \VindoWs j each of thefe is cut 
 in Tambours of white Marble. The Monument, or Fire- 
 Coliunn at London^ has alfo a Stair-cafe j but it does not 
 reach to the top. 
 
 Thcfe kind of Columns are called alfo ColumuiC Cochlides^ 
 or Cocblideity q. d. a Stair-cafe in form of a Snail. 
 
 Funeral Column, that which bears an Urn, wherein are 
 fuppofed to be inclos'd the Allies of fome deceas'd Hero; 
 and whofe Shaft is fometimes overfpread with Tears, or 
 plamcs j which arc Symbols of Sorrow, and of Immortality. 
 
 Gmmomc Column, a Cylinder, whereon the Hour of the 
 Day is reprefented by the Shadow of a Style. 
 
 Of thcfe there are two Kinds : in the one, the Style is 
 fix'd, and the Hour-Lines are no more than the Projeftion of 
 a vertical Dial, on a cylindrical Surface. 
 
 In the other, the Style is movable j and the Hour-Lines 
 are drawn to the different Heights of the Sun, in the diffe- 
 rent Scafons of the Year. 
 
 Hijlorical Column, is that whofc Shaft is adorn'd with a 
 Baffo-Relievo, running in a fpiral Line its whole length j 
 and containing the HiHory of fome great Perfonage. 
 Such are the ■/'rajan and Antonine Columns, at Rorae. 
 Hiftorical Columns may likewife be divided by Bands, or 
 Tambours, into feparatc Baffo-Rclicvos, containing dilfinct 
 Subiects ; by which means, the fame Columns may likewife 
 be made to anfwer the End of Chronological ones. 
 
 This Manner Vignola prefers to the former j which, he 
 thinks, appears too much confuted. 
 
 Indicative Column, that which ferves to Ihcw the Tides, 
 t^C. along the Sea-Coaft,s. Of this kind, there is one at 
 Grand Cairo, of Marble, whereon the Overfinwings of the 
 J<!ile arc exprcfs'd : By this they form a Judgment of the 
 fucceeding Scafon: when the Water, for in'dance, afcends to 
 23 Foot, 'tis a Sign of great Fertility in Egypt. See Kilo- 
 meter. 
 
 InJlruSihe Column, that raiS^'d, according to ^ofephtts^ 
 Lib. I. cap. 3. by the Sons of Adam, whereon were en- 
 graven the Principles of Arts and Sciences. 
 
 Saiidclot tells us, that the Son of Tijijlratits rais'd ano- 
 ther of this kind, of Stone 3 containing the Rules and Pre- 
 cepts of Agriculture. 
 
 Itinerary Column, a Column with feveral Faces, placed 
 in the Crofs-ways in large Roads ; ferving to fliew the dif- 
 ferent Routs, by the Infcriprions thereupon. 
 
 LaBary Column, at Rome, according to Fejlus, was a 
 Column crefted in the Herb-Market, now the ^latca Monta- 
 tiara ; which had a Cavity in its Pedeilal, wherein young 
 Children, abandon'd by their Parents, out of Poverty or In- 
 humanity, were cxpofed, to be brought up at the publick 
 Expence. 
 
 Legal Column. Among the Lacedemonians, there were 
 Colurans rais'd in publick Places, whereon were engraven the 
 fundamental Laws of the State. 
 
 LAniitrol-boiis, or boundary Column, that which fhews 
 the Limits of ^ Kingdom, or Country conquer'd. Such was 
 rhar, which, 'Pliny fays, Alexander the Great creeled at the 
 Extremities of the Indies. 
 
 As to thole of Hcrcv.lcs, ordinarily call'd his Columns, or 
 Miliars ; they are only two very lieep Mountains in the 
 Straights of Gades, now Gibraltar. 
 
 Ijuvunom Column, a fort of Column form'd on a cylin- 
 drical Frame, mounted and covcr'd over with oil'd Paper, 
 or Gawze ; lo that Lights being difpos'd in ranks over each 
 other, the whole appears as on fire. 
 
 This Kott^^ Column is likewife made with rows of Lamps, 
 or Torches, running round its Shaft ; either in horizontal 
 Belts, or Bands ^ or in a Ipiral Line, continued over a Fef- 
 toon of Flowers. 
 
 Manuhiary Column, from the Latin ATanulife, Spoils of 
 the Enemy; a Colmmi adorn'd with Trophies, built in imi- 
 tation of Trees, whereon the Spoils of Enemies were anti- 
 ently hung. See Trophy. 
 
 Memorial Column, that rais'd on occafion of any re- 
 markable Event 5 as the Monument m London, built to per- 
 petuate the Memory of the Burning of that City, in 1666. 
 
 It is of the 'Doric Order, fluted, hollow, with a winding 
 Staircafe ; and terminated a-top with waving Flames. 
 
 There is, alfo, another of the like Kind, in form of an 
 Obeliik, on the Banks of the Rhine in the palatinate, in 
 memory of the famous Paflage of that River, by the great 
 Gnfl-ivus Adolphus and his Army. 
 
 Menian Column, any Column which fupports a Balcony, 
 or Meniane. See Meniane. 
 
 The Origin of this kind of Cohtjnn, Suetonius and Jfca- 
 mus refer to one Me7}ias 3 who having fold his Houfe to Cato 
 and Flaccns, Confuls, to be converted into a uublick Edifice ; 
 refcrv'd to himfelf the Right of rafingaCs/wra without fide, 
 to bear a Balcony 3 whence he might fee the Shews, 
 
 Military Column, among the Romans, a Column where- 
 on was engraven a Lifl of the Forces in the Roman Army, 
 ranged by Legions, in their proper order 5 with defigii to 
 prclerve the Memory of the Number of Soldiers, and of the 
 Order obferv'd in any Military Expedition. 
 
 The RomaM had anothcf kind of Military Coluin^^ 
 which they called Cohmt-na Sellica, ftanding before the Tem- 
 ple of Janus 'j at the Foot whereof the Conful deciar'd War^ 
 by throwing a Javelin towards the Enemies Countries. 
 
 Miliary Column, was a Ct3///7ff;i of Marble, rais'd by or- 
 der Aiigujlus, in the middle of the Roman Forum ; from 
 whence, as a Centre, the Diflances of the feveral Cities, S^c. 
 of the Empire were reckon'd, by other Miliary Columns , 
 difpos'd at equal dillances, on all the grand Rodds. See Mi- 
 liary. 
 
 This Column was of white Marble ; the fame with that 
 which is now fecn on the Balulirade of the Perron of tho 
 Capital at Rome. 
 
 Its proportion is maffive 5 being a fl^ort Cylinder, with a 
 T'tifcan Bafe and Capital, and a Brafs Ball for a Crowning, 
 the Symbol of the Globe of the Earth. 
 
 It was called Miiiarmm Aurcum j as having been gilt, at 
 leafr the Ball, by order of Acigiijius. It wasrellor'd by the 'Em- 
 ■^cr(ixsp''efpafian and Adrian; as appears by the Infcriptions, 
 
 'Phofphori ca I Co-LVMn, a L/ghtboufe or a hollow Coltimnt 
 built on a Rock, or the Tip of a Mole, or other Eminence, 
 to fcrve as a Lanthorn to a Port. 
 
 Rojiral Column, that adorn'd with the Beaks, or Prows 
 of Ships and Galleys, with Anchors and Grapplers ; erec- 
 ted, either in memory of a Naval Victory; as the T'tifcan 
 Columv, in the Capitol : or, in honour of lame Admiral 5 
 as the 2Jf'/vV ones, at the Entrance of the C^\k\Q dc Richli^u. 
 
 Sepulchral Column, anticntly, was a Cclimin erected on 
 a Tomb or Sepulchre 3 with an Infctiption on its Bafe. See 
 Tomb, ^c. 
 
 Thofe over the Tombs of Perfons of Diftinflion were very 
 large 5 thofe for the common People fniall : thefe laft are 
 called Stel^ Riid Cippi. See Cippus, ^c. 
 
 Statuary Column, that which fupj:orts a Statue. Such 
 was that erected by Pope Paul V. on a Pedeffal before the 
 Church of St. Mana ma]or at Ro}?7e ; to fupport a Svaius 
 of the Virgin, which is of gilt Brafs. See Statue. 
 
 This Colurmi was dug up in the Temple o: 'Peace-., its 
 Shaft is a fingle Block of white Marble 4.9 Foot and an 
 half high, and 5 Foot 8 Inches Diameter ; of the Corinthi- 
 an Order, fluted. 
 
 The Term Statuary Column, may likewife be apply'd to 
 Caryatides, Pcrfians, Termini, and other human Figures, 
 which do the Office of Columns ; and which Vitrw^ui calls 
 T'elamones, s.Tid Atla7ites. Sec Caryatipes, gi^f. 
 
 Symbolical Column, is a Column reprefenting fome parti- 
 cular Country, by the Attributes proper thereto : As that 
 of the Fre?ich Order, fet with Flower dc Lis's, in the Fron- 
 tifpiece of the Jefuits Church at Rouen : or fome memo- 
 rable Aftion 5 as the Corvinian Column, on which was a 
 Crow ; erefted to Valerius Maximus, Sirnatn'd Corvinus, in 
 memory of his Defeat of a Giant in the Army of the Gaals, 
 by the Affifl:ance of a Crow. 
 
 Under the Title of Sxjnholic Columns, may alfo be com- 
 prehended thofe which ferve for Symbols. Such is that in a 
 Medal of Nero, which expreffes the SiabiUty of the iiowir?; 
 Empire. See Symbol. 
 
 1'riumpbal Column, a Column erefled among the An- 
 tients in honour of an Hero ; the Joints of the Stones, or 
 Courfes whereof, were cover'd with as many Crowns, as he 
 had made different Military Expeditions. See Triumph. 
 
 Each Crown had its particular Name ; as Palijfaris, which 
 was fet with Spikes, in memory of having forced a Palifade. 
 Muralis, adorned with little Turrets, or Battlements j for 
 having mounted to an Aflault. Navalis, of Prows and 
 Beaks of VefTcls ; for having overcome at Sea. Obfidions,- 
 lis, or Graminalis, of Grafs ; for having rais'd a Siege. 
 Ovans, of Myrtle ; which exprcfs'd an Ovation, or lit«le 
 Triumph : And L'riwfipbalis, of Laur&lj for a grand Tri- 
 umph. See Crown. 
 
 Procopins tells us of a Column of this Kind, ercfled in the 
 place called Aiigufletm, before the Imperial Palace of Con- 
 Jlaniinople, fupporting an Eqtiejlria^i Statue of the Empe- 
 ror Jujlinian. 
 
 Zophcric Column, a kind of Statuary Column, whereon is 
 placed a Figure of fome Animal. Such is one of the two 
 Columns of the Gate of Venice j whereon is the Lion of St, 
 Mark, and the Arms of the Republick : or that at Sienna^ 
 which bears the Wolf that fuckled Romulus and Remus. 
 
 Column, in War, a deep File, or Row of Troops ; or a 
 Divifion of an Army, which marches at the fame Time, and 
 towards the fame Place, at Intervals large enough to avoid 
 Confufion. 
 
 An Army marches in one, two, three, or more Columns^ 
 according as the Ground will allow, and the General feee ex- 
 pedient. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed in fpeaking of VelTels at Sea, fol- 
 lowing each other in the fame Line. 
 
 'Tis difficult to form Colurans at Sea, unlefs the Wind be 
 in Stern. 
 
 Column, among Printers, is half a Page, when the Page 
 is divided into two Parts, from top to bottom See Page. 
 
 Z z z COLUM- 
 
COM 
 
 ( 26d ) 
 
 COM 
 
 COtUMNA NiJ/7, is ufed by fome Writers of Anatomy, 
 for the flelhy Part of the Nofe jutting out over the upper Lip. 
 See Nose. 
 
 ColOmna Oris, is fometimes ufcd for the Uwla. See 
 Uvula. 
 
 COLUMN Carnee, in Anatomy, called alio Lacertuh, 
 and Columns Cirdis ; are feveral fmall Mufcles in the Ven- 
 tricles of the Heart ; derived, and, as it were, detach'd from 
 the Parietes of the Ventricles, and conneffed by tendinous 
 Extremities to the Valves of the Heart. See Heart. 
 
 Thefe little Cciliimns, or Pillars, being faflen'd to the Pa- 
 fietes of the Heart on one fide, and the Tricufpid and Mi- 
 tral Valves on the other ; do, by their Contraftion in the 
 Syftole of the Heart, draw out the Valves j and by that 
 means, not only fhut the Orifices of the Veins, but more 
 exaflly clofe the Ventricles in their Syftole. See Systole, 
 and Diastole, 
 
 COLURES, in Geography and Aftronomy, two great 
 Circles, imagined to inteifedl each other at right Angles, in 
 the Poles of the World. See Circle. 
 
 The alm-es pafs, one of 'em thro' the Solftitial, and the 
 other thro' the EquimSial Points of the Ecliptic : whence 
 the firll is denominated the Solftitial and the fecond the E- 
 quinoaial Colure. See Solstiti al, and Equinoctial. 
 
 The Equinoftial Colm determines the Equino.tes ; and 
 the SoIlHtial, the Solflices. See E<yjiNox, and Solstice. 
 
 By thus dividing the Ecliptic into four equal Parts, they 
 mark the four Seafons of the Year. See Season. 
 
 ■The Word is deriv'd from the Greek xoA©-, mutillls, or 
 trumauis, and «£5t w/'/j as appearing with the T'ail cut off j 
 becaufe never feen entire above the Horizon. 
 
 COLYBA, a Term in the Greek Liturgy, fignlfying an 
 Offering of Grains, and boil'd Pulfe; made in honour of the 
 Saints, and for rhe fake of the Dead. 
 
 Salfmion, !?. Goar, Leo Jllatius, and others, have wrote 
 on the Subjeft of Colytas : the Subllance of what they have 
 faid, is as follows. 
 
 The Greeks boil a quantity of Wheat, and lay it in little 
 Heaps on a Plate ; adding beaten Peas, Nuts cut fmall, and 
 Grape-flones, which they divide into feveral Compartments, 
 fcparated from each other by Leaves of Parllcy. A little 
 Heap of Wheat thus feafon'd, they call xsto'ftJ. 
 
 They have a particular Fomula for the Bencdiflion of 
 the Colyias ; wherein, praying that the Children of 'Buljy- 
 lon may be fed with Puli'c, and that they may be in better 
 Plight than other People, they defire God to blefs thofe 
 Fruits, and thofe who eat them, becaufe ofier'd to his Glo- 
 ry, to the honour of fuch a Saint, and in memory of the 
 faithful Deccafed. 
 
 SelQi'imn refers the Tnflitution of that Ceremony to S. A- 
 thmia'fius ; but the Greek Synaxary to the Time of Ju- 
 the Apofiate. 
 
 Many of the Latin Divines having fpoke injurioufiy of 
 this Ceremony, Gabriel Archbidiop of Thiladelfhia, has 
 wrote a Difcourfe in its Vindication j wherein he endeavours 
 to fliew, that the Defign of the Cojyha- is only to reprefent 
 the Rcfurreftion of the Dead, and to confirm the Faithful 
 in the Belief thereof. 
 
 The Colylie, he fays, arc Symbols of a general Rcfurrec- 
 tlon ; and the feveral Ingredients added to the Wheat, fig- 
 nify io many different Virtues. 
 
 COMA, in Medicine, a fort of a (lecpy Difeafc, otherwife 
 called Cataphora ; confifting in a violent propenfity to fleep, 
 whether Sleep enfue, or not. See Sleep. 
 
 If Sleep do enfue, the Difeafe is called Coraa Somnolentttm, 
 wherein the Patient continues in a profound Sleep ; and 
 when awak'd, immediately relapfcs, without being able to 
 keep open his Eyes. 
 
 If he do not flcep, but is continually awak'd with fright- 
 ful Dreams, 'tis called Coma Vigil : and here too his Eyes 
 are fhut, and he appears afleep. 
 
 The Caufe of the Coma Sonmolentmn, may be any thing 
 that prevents the Courfe of the Spirits ; as a cold, humid 
 temperature of the Brain 5 hot putrid Vapours afcending iii- 
 to the Head, and flopping the Canals of the Animal Spi- 
 rits ^ narcotick Vapours, ^c. 
 
 The Coma Vigil is fuppofed to arife from the Conflia, or 
 jarring Mixture of Bile with •Pitllita ; the one urging to 
 fleep, the other to waking. Hence, the Patient Deeps ci- 
 ther not at all ; or, at molt, but for a moment 5 is uneafy, 
 flarts, rifcs up, and fometimes throws himfelf on the Perfons 
 near him ; his Eyes, all the time falf clofed. 
 
 The Remedies for a Coma, are thofe which occafion great 
 Evacuations j as violent Clyftcrs, or Vomitives; Medicines 
 that purge, and dry the Brain 5 and thofe which occafion Re- 
 vulfion of Ilumours ; as Veficatories, Cauteries, to which 
 may be added volatile Spirits, Salts, and moft Cephalicks. 
 
 Coma, in Grammar. See Comma. 
 
 Coma Berenices, Sereince's Hair, in Aflronomy, a Con- 
 flellationof the Northern Hemifphere. Se; Constell.^tioN. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Coma Berenices, in ^to- 
 lomy's Catalogue are 3 ; in Tycho\ 15 ; in rhe iritamiic 
 
 Catalogue 40. The Order, Names, Longitudes, Latitudes, 
 Magnitudes, ^c. wheteof, are as follow. 
 
 Sttirs in the Conftellation Coma Berenices. 
 
 '• Longitude. Latitude. 
 
 Sanies and Sittiationi of 
 the Stars. 
 
 5 
 
 Firfli of all in the Circle of the H.iir, V 
 to tile Soatli C 
 
 nil i« 13 a4 
 
 17 44 9 
 
 21 14 30 
 17 II 15 
 
 13 IC 44 
 ly 18 I? 
 ao 24 I 
 17 511 18 
 ■7 50 is 
 
 ID 
 
 5J •! ?1 
 
 jdof theprec. fi'om thcCurj>,or I'uhit 19 45 
 2d of the preced 
 
 IS ii 40 
 
 IS 32 24 
 
 20 16 55 
 2 1 10 29 
 
 22 ID 3S 
 
 -i 4i IS 
 
 to 2 1 4S 
 
 to 2 II 
 
 tfi 27 o 
 ■4 45 
 
 IS 5S 7 
 
 15 1 
 
 5! 
 
 28 jj 
 5« 57 
 
 That preced. in the Cufp 
 In the Cu(p towards tlie North 
 ■5 
 
 That under thi.? 
 That following this 
 Firft of 3 contlgtious ones behind this 
 
 Midtile of the contiguous ones 
 20 
 
 Subfeq. and lefs 
 
 Anoth. following all theffjand more S. 
 That preced. feveral under the Hair 
 
 Preced. in the Hair 
 
 JO 
 
 More South in the Hair 
 
 Former of 1 iuExtrcni. of the Hair 
 
 21 18 IS 
 
 23 I 59 
 
 24 7 I 
 
 2f 7 23 
 27 0 49 
 
 25 48 jS 
 
 IS 34 is 
 I 15 5 
 I 10 30 
 
 24 57 52 
 
 25 JO 24 
 
 3S •- 
 59 44 
 a 2 ! 55 
 nj? 25 43 4 
 ^ 2 42 23 
 
 257 
 12251 
 
 jS 35 
 6 31 
 
 iS 19 
 =■5 57 
 
 24 55 18 
 
 22 2 38 
 
 25 2S to 
 
 20 17 57 
 IS IS 12 
 
 23 8 10 
 
 19 4S 42 
 17 12 57 
 17 48 o 
 
 29 5g 24 
 
 30 12 24 
 
 20 48 10 
 
 24 42 4. 
 
 2 1 45 55 
 
 3J 5' j« 
 
 21 45 14 
 
 M 5 5 5 < 
 
 27 14 3S 
 
 31 49 22 
 
 22 59 12 
 
 11 28 
 
 1 
 
 4 1 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 4 5 
 
 7 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 4 $ 
 4 
 
 Pofterior in tlie Extremity of the Hale 
 40 
 
 All thefe Stars 'Plolomy ranks among the Iiiformes of Leo^ 
 and the Clufter of Jittle Stars, in form of a Nebulous one, 
 between the Lion and Bear, he calls fimply "TrKh-^cf^y . as re- 
 fembling an Iv\-leaf : the pointed Part whereof is lurn'd to- 
 wards the North, and the Sides, bounded by the yth and szd 
 Stars, ^ayer^ inflead of Hair, gives a Sheaf of Corn. 
 
 COMBAT, 2iXi Engagement ; or a Difference decided by 
 way of Arms. 
 
 Authors diftingui/li in an Army, between a Co'mhat and a 
 Battel ; the latter expreffing the general Aflionof rhe whole 
 Army : the former a particular Skirmilh, or Engagement of 
 a fingle part : fo that the Combat is properly a Part of a 
 Battel. See Battel. 
 
 Combat, in Law ; or, ..S'/7ig/f-CoMBAT ; a formal Trial, 
 between two Champions, of fome doubtful Caufe or Quar- 
 rel, by the Sword, or Batoons. See Trial. 
 
 This form of Proceeding was antiently very popular 5 and 
 obtain'd not only in Criminal, but alfo in Civil Caufes : be- 
 ing built on a Prefumption, that God would never grant the 
 Vifiiory, but to him who had the bcft right. Sec Duel. 
 
 We find the Comhat as early as the Time of Otho .- The 
 !aft admitted in EnglauAy was 6 Car. I. between Donald 
 Lord Khee^ or i?r)', and David Kamfey Efqj in the taint- 
 ed Ckamher. 
 
 The Form and Ceremony of the Comhat, is defcrlb'd in 
 the Grand CoutWdier cf Nonnandy : The Accufer, firft, 
 fwore to the Truth of his Accufation 5 the Accufed gave 
 him the Lyc : upon which, each threw down a Gage, or 
 P]edg;e of Battel ^ and the Parries were committed Prifoners 
 till the Day of combat. See Champion, 
 
 Hiflorians tell us, that Jlphonfo King of Cajlllc, defi- 
 ring to aboli/h the Mofarabic Rite, and to introduce the Ro- 
 man OiBce: the People oppofing it, 'twas agreed to termi- 
 nate the Difference by Comhat j and to leave the Caufe to 
 the Decifion of 'Heaven. 
 
 Combat is alfo ufed for the folemn Games of the anti- 
 ent Greeks and Romaiis, in honour of their Gods ; as the 
 Olyrapic Games, 'Pythian, IJlhm<ean, and l^emtEC.n Games ; 
 the Ludi ABiaci^ Circenjes^ Si.c. which fee in their Places, 
 Olvmpic, Isthmian, ^c. 
 
COM 
 
 The Comhnts here celebrated, were Riinniw. 
 Soxh?g^ Ccjlus, &c. 
 
 TheCombiitants, who were caWtd Jthlet^^ prcpar'd them- 
 felves for it from their youth, by conibnr Exercife and a 
 very rigid Regimen : they only eat certain Things^ and at 
 certain Hours ; drank no Wine, had no commerce with Wo- 
 men : both their Labour and their Reft were re^ruhued. Sec 
 AthletjE, GLArtiAToa, ^"'c. 
 
 COMBATANT, is the Heralds Word tor two Lions, ^c. 
 born in a Coat of Arms in a fighting pofture, rampant / and' 
 their Faces lowords each other. 
 
 COMBINATION, is properly underftood of an Affcmblagc 
 of fevcral Things by two, and two, 
 
 Combination is alio ufed for the Variation, or Alterna- 
 tion of any Number of Quantities, Letters, Sounds, or the 
 like, in all the different Manners polTible. See Changes. 
 
 5*. Merfenne gives us the Combinations of all the Notes 
 ■ and Sounds in Mufick, as far as 243 the Sum whereof 
 amounts to 90 Figures, or Places. 
 
 The Kumber of Comhinatiom of the 24 Letters of the 
 Alphabet, taken firft two by two, then three by three, ^c. 
 M. Treflet has calculated to be 1591724288887252^95)42 
 5128495402200. See Letter, and Alphabet. 
 
 The Words in the following Verfc may be combiu'd a 
 thouknd twenty two feveral ways. 
 
 COM 
 
 •Tot tiliifunt Doles, Virgo, put fiiiera C^lo. 
 lioBrine of Combinations. 
 Any Number of giiamities heivg given, tcgclber with 
 the Nm/2ber in each Combination j to find the Number of 
 Combinations. 
 
 One Quantity, wo obfcrve, admits of no Combination ; 
 two, a and b, of one; of tlirce a b c, there are three Com- 
 binatiom, viz. a b, a. c, b c ; a{ four, fix-, ab, ac,b c,a d, 
 b d, c d ; a\ five, ten. a b, a c, li c, a d, b d, cd, a e be 
 ce, de. ' * 
 
 Whence it appe-ars, that the Numbers of Combinations 
 proceed as i 3, 6, 10, i£c. i. e. are triangular Numbers, 
 whole t)ide differs by Unity from the Number of oiven 
 Quantities : if that, v.g. be q, the Side of the Number of 
 Combinations will be y ~ i ; a„d tlieteforc the Number of 
 
 Combinations See TRi.WGt,L.iR Number. 
 
 If three Quantities are to be comiin'd, and the Number 
 in each Combination be three, there will only be one Combi- 
 nation, abc; if a fourth be added, the Combinations will 
 be found abc, abd, bed, acd^ if a fifth, ten, abc, 
 ab d, bed, a c d, ab c,b dc, bee, ace,adei if a fixth 
 twenty iSc. The Numbers of Combination, therefore' 
 proceed as i, 4, ,0 lo, i e. arc the fitfi pyramidal trianeu- 
 lar Numbers, wbofe Sides difTer by two Unites from the 
 Number ol given (Juantities. See Fyr .iMinAi, Number 
 
 Hence, if the Number of given Quantities be o, the Side 
 will bej-i; and therefore, the Number of 
 
 Hence is eafily deduced a general Rule of determinino the 
 N umber ot Combinations in any Cafe : For, fuppofe the Num 
 bet of Quantities to be combined, the E.vponent of the 
 
 Combination will be the Number of Combinations 
 
 </ — "+- IZZJl+J ?— "+ 4 '/—»+'<, Sic. ' ' 
 , . , . — . — till the 
 
 Number to be added be equal to n. 
 
 Suppofe, V. g. the Number of Quantities to be combined 
 = 6; the Exponent of the Combination 4; the Number of 
 Combinations will be <>—^+ '- 4+ 2 it — 4.+ ; 
 
 6 — 4+4 
 
 5+0 
 
 _ Corol! If it be delir'd to have' all the poffible Combina- 
 tions ot the given Quantities beginning with the Combina- 
 tions ot the feveral Twos, proceeding to threes, ^c. there 
 
 muQ be added 1 !. 1+.° ? — 2 ?— 1 ?+o q— j 
 
 3 • I . 
 Whence the Number of Comiina- 
 
 1—- 9_r:i iSc. 
 
 ■.ions polTible will be 
 r—zq—^ - \-q.q~ 
 
 ^~ '^+_ ?.? — I. y — 2 + y . y- 
 
 j1— 4, 
 
 4. J, iSc. which is 
 
 theSum of the of the Binomial, rais'd to the Power?, 
 
 andabridg t^ of the Exponent of the Power increas'd by Unitv, 
 f+i. Wheretote, fince thofe i7H<:;> come out I + I by 
 being rais'd to the Power and fincc i + i = , 
 IS the Number of all the poffible Combinations ' t If the 
 Number of Quantities be 5, the Number of poCflbie Cot- 
 tHMMKj will be 2 — (J== 32— 5 = j(5. 
 
 -^ny Number of Quantities being given, to find the Num- 
 
 ber of Changes and Alternations, ixbieh thofe <Suatttitts^ 
 combin'd in all the Manners fojjible, can tmder^o. 
 
 Suppofe two Quantities, a_ and b ; their Variations will be 
 2; confequently, as each of thofe may be combined, even 
 with it felf, to thefe there mull be added two Variations. 
 The whole Number, therefore, will be i! + i=4. If there 
 were three Quantities, and the Exponent of the Variation 
 2_; the Combinations will be 3, and the Changes 9: to which, 
 if the three Comhinatiom of each Quantity with it felf 
 bb, ec, be added, we fhall have the Number of Changesj 
 3 + 3 + 3 = 5- 
 
 In like manner, 'tis evident, if the given Quantities were 
 4, and the Exponent z, the Number of Changes would, be 
 \6 ; if 5, 25, ££?(;. and, in general, if??, 72'. 
 
 Suppofe the Quantities ;, and the Exponeirt of Variation 
 3 ; the Number of Changes is found 27 = 3"; mz. aaa,aah, 
 aba, baa, abb, aae, aca, caa, abc, bac, bca, deb, 
 cab, eba, ace, cac, cca, bba, bab, bbh, bbc, chh^ 
 b cb, b cc, cb c, c c c. * * * 
 
 After the fame manner, it will appear, if the Quantities 
 were 4, and the Exponent 3, the Number of Changes 
 would^ be S4 = 4' : and, in general, if the Number of 
 Quantities be =n, and the Exponent 3, tho Number of 
 Changes will be n\ By thus proceeding, it will be found, 
 that if the Number of Quantities be n, and the Exponent 
 n, the Number of Changes will be : wherefore if all 
 the Antecedents be .idded, where the Exponent is le'fs, the 
 Number of poffible Changes will be found m » + »»— ■+ 
 «»-=+»»—;+?;» — 4-+ ?j«—f+B» ~i (^c. 
 Till at length, the Number fubtraifled from w, leaves I - 
 becaufe the beginning is from fmgle Quantities taken once.' 
 
 Since then the Number of poffible (Changes is a geome- 
 trical Progreffion, wbofe firft or fmalleft Term is n', the 
 gi-eateft a", and the Denominators j it will be = (!2» + "— 
 n):{H~ I.) 
 
 Suppofe, II. g. ?i = 4. the Number of poffible Chafines 
 C4' 43 = 4 — t — IC20 ; 5 = 340. Suppofe, again, n~i^i^ 
 the Number ot poffible Changes will be (24"— 24) ; (24-^ 
 i) ~ 32009^5854440(5818(186777955348272600 : 23 — 
 i39i724288S8725299()425i284954022co. In fo many va- 
 rious manners, therefore, may the 24 Letters of the Alpha- 
 bet be vatied and combined among themfelves. 
 
 F. T'ruchct, in the Memoirs of the French Academy, 
 Ihews, that two fquare Pieces, each divided diagonally by- 
 two Colours, may be arranged and combind 64 different 
 ways, fo as to form fo many difFerent Kinds of Chequer- 
 wort ; which appears furprizing enough, when one confiders 
 that two Letters, or Figures, can only be combined twice. 
 
 This Note mayy be of ufe to Mafons, Paviours, He See 
 Pavement. 
 
 COMBING of Wool, in Commerce, the drawing, or paf- 
 fing it acrofs the Teeth of a kind of Card, called a Comb, to 
 difpofe it for fpinning. See Wool, Cloth, Spinning, ^c. 
 COMBS See Honey-combs. 
 
 COMBUST, in Attronomy. When a Planet is not abovs 
 8 Degrees .and 30 Minutes diftant from the Sun, either be- 
 fore or after him, it is faid to be Cornbiift, or in Combajlion. 
 
 COME. The fmall tibres or Tails of Malt, upon it firlt 
 Iliooting forth is thus called. See Malt. 
 
 COMEDY, in its proper Senfe, a Dramatic Piece, reprefent- 
 ing feme agreeable and diverting Tranfaftion ; or.it is anallc. 
 gorical Reprefentation of fomething in private Life; for the 
 Amufement and InftruiSion of the SpeiSators. See Drama. 
 
 In this Senfe, Comedy is oppos'd to Tragedy ; the Sub- 
 jcfls whereof ate grave, and violent; and the Perfons of the 
 firft Rank. See Tragedy. 
 
 Sealiger defines Comedy a Dramatic Poem, very bufy, 
 pleafant in the Conclufion, and writ in a popular Style. 
 
 Arifiotle calls it an Imitation of the -d'orfl, or, rather, of 
 the lowefl Clafs ofPerfons, by ivay of ridie'ule . This Defi- 
 nition Corneille finds fault with, and maintains, that the 
 Aflions of Kings themfelves may enter Comedv ; provideij 
 they be fuch as are not very mom-entous, nor attended with 
 any confiderable danger. He adds, that a Poem wherein 
 the grcateft Peril is the Lofs of a Miftrefs, has no right to 
 any higher Appellation than that of Comedf : But then he 
 makes a Diftinaion in Comedies, and dignifies thofe where 
 great Pcrfonages are inrroduc'd, with the Epithet ot Heroic 
 Comedies, to diftinguiih them from ordinary ones. 
 
 Mr. Congrcve feems pretty much of the fime Sentiment: 
 he underflaiids Ariflotle's Definition of the '.forft Men ; on 
 which bottom, 'tis fufficient to conftitute a Comdr, that tho 
 Aflion reprefented be that of fome ill Man brought on the 
 Stage to be expos'd. 
 
 M. Dacicr is of a contrary Opinion : He maintains, that 
 Comedy allows of nothing grave, or ferious, unlefs it be 
 turn'd to ridicule ; and that Railleiy and Ridicule are its- 
 only proper and genuine Charafleriflics .- In which Opinion 
 he is wartnly feconded by Mr. 'Dennis. 
 
 Thus different are Critics and Comic Authors on the Na- 
 ture of Comedy : fome diftinguifiiing it from Tragedy by the 
 
 k(W- 
 
COM 
 
 ( 268 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 lowncis of the Subjed ; others by the ridiculous Light it is 
 let in, ^ ^ J 1 
 
 The accurate F. noffu fixes ths Notion of Cmedy much 
 better : according to that excellent Critic, Comedy difters 
 from Tragedy in this, that the Comic Writer invents both the 
 Names of his Perfons, and the Adions he pretents j where- 
 as the Tragic Writers only invent the latter j the former they 
 are to take from Hirtory. , ^ -, y 
 
 Upon the whole, Comedy may be defined an Image, or 
 Reprefentation of the ordinary Life of Men : ir exhibits 
 their common Anions and Paflions ; expofes, and ridicules 
 their Failings, to preferve the Spedlators from cm, or to 
 correal 'em. Cicero defines it the Imitation of Life, the 
 Mirror of Cuftom, and the Image of Truth. 
 
 There is a Difpute among the Critics, whether Comedy be 
 a Poem, or a mere Converfation. They who maintain the 
 latter, do it on the foot of this general Opinion, that a Poem 
 is a Difcourfe in Vcrfe : V.^offu infiUs on the former, and 
 liiews, that as Comedy has the Fable, or Allegory, it has 
 every thing effentiat to Poetry. See Poem, and Fable, 
 
 Comedy and Tragedy were originally one and the fame 
 Thing : 'I'beir common Ongln fee tmdcr Tragedy. _ 
 
 M. Soi/eau fays, Comedy took its rife at Athens^ from the 
 happy Iffuesor Conclufions of Tragedies. On this Principle, 
 the Caiaftrophc ftiould have been the proper Criterion, or 
 diftinguifhing Mark between Tragedy and Comedy 5 and all 
 other differences only accedental. 
 
 ^es fiicc''S fortiinez dn fpc6iacle tragiqne 
 Dans Athenes naquit la Comcdie antique. 
 After the Grave and Serious became feparated from the 
 Ridiculous, and Tragedy and Comedy became two dilbna 
 Arts; People applied themfelves to cultivate the former, and 
 !iegle£led the latter : So that Comedy continued in its Infan- 
 cVj^wirh little Improvements, while Tr.igcdy grew up to a 
 p^jfea Art : this, once arrived at its height, they began to 
 ■thTnk of cultivating Comedy- 
 
 ' 'with regard to the various Changes and Revolutions Co- 
 medy has undergone, it is commonly dirtinguiHi'd into three 
 Kinds, -y/s. the Antient, wherein there was nothing feignM j 
 the Mea-j, where the Subject was real, but the Names fiaj- 
 tious ; riie Xew, where both Names and Things are ficti- 
 tious. 
 
 The Antient was that firll in ufe, when the fupreme Power 
 was in the Hands of the People ; and when, on that ac- 
 count, the Poets were at their full liberty to lay what they 
 plcas'd, and of whom they pleas'd ; by Name to rail at 
 People in Authority, and openly charge Magiftrates with 
 Crimes ; fparing no Age, Sex, or Quality. ^, j c 
 
 This is very obfervable in the Frogs^ and the Clouds, _ot 
 of Arijlophancs ; where it is to be noted, that tho the rail- 
 ing Part was occafionally diftributed among all the Adors, 
 yet the chief was laid on the Chorus, 
 
 When the Athenian Liberties became funk up in the Ty- 
 ranny of a few, it was no longer fafe for the Poets to ule their 
 old Liccnfe ; Men of Office being now to be fkreen'd from 
 reproach. The Chorus, therefore, became ufelefs, and 
 was therefore dropp'd ; and thus commenc'd what we call 
 Comiedia media, f/5jii, or the Mean Comedy. See Chorus. 
 
 Under this, the Poets were not allow'd to name the Per- 
 fons 4 and therefore Names were to be invented : but then 
 the Perfons were fo well pointed out, that 'twas no difficult 
 matter to know 'em. 
 
 At length, however, they were obl^g'd to reprefs even 
 this Licenfc: and this Reform gave occafion to the Nc'iv Co- 
 medy , which only brought upon the Stage fcign'd Adven- 
 tures, and imaginarv Names. 
 
 This laft Kind alone was rcceiv'd among the Romans ; 
 '.■.•ho vet made a new Subdivifion thereof, into Antient, Mean, 
 and Ne-iv ; according to the various Periods of the Common- 
 wealth. Among the antient Comedies were rank'd thofc of 
 Liviifi Andronicm-j among the Mcm^ thofe of 'Pacuvitis 
 and among the Nen:- ones thofe of '■Terence. 
 
 Qmedy, as well as Tragedy, has its EJJ'ential, and its In- 
 Ugrant Parts. 
 
 Its Effential Parts, in the Language of the Antients, are 
 the "Protafis, Epitajh, Catajlajis\ and Cataflrophc. 
 
 The 'Protn/is is the beginning, or openings where the 
 Subjefl is juft enter'd upcn, the Cbarader of thc_ Perfons 
 fhewn, and the Imereli:, or part, each has in ihe Action. See 
 Protasis. 
 
 In the Epitafiii the Intrigues begin : tncy are carry d on, 
 and heighten'd in the C/r/^yi^7/?j ^ and unra vell'd in the Cii- 
 fafiropel' Sec Epitams, C.\TflSTRopHE, 
 
 'The Integrant Parts are the five ABs into which the Co- 
 iiicdy is divided, agreeable to that Precept of Horace; 
 Neve minor qimilo neiifit prodtiBior A£Iu. 
 The A£ts are divided Into Scenes ; the Number whereof 
 IS not fix'd, either by Reafon or Experience, but depends on 
 the Things to be done in each A£>, and the Number of Per- 
 
 fons to be employed. See Act, Scene, i^c. fee a'fo Man- 
 ners, Humour, ^c. 
 
 Among the antient Ro?nanS, Co7?iedies were diftinguifh'd 
 according to the Quality of the Perfons rcprefented, and rhe 
 Drefs they wore, into -TtgiT/tf, ^Pr<etexi(S., Traheat<f^ and 
 Tahernaride 5 which laft were thofe where the Scene lay in 
 Colleges, or among People of the lowefi; Rank, agreeing 
 pretry nearly with our Farces. 
 
 In the Reprefentation, Cw/Jf/^T was diftinguifh'd from the 
 Tragedy, by the Sock wore in the former, and the 'Buskin 
 in the latter. See Sock, and Buskin. 
 
 Among us. Comedy is diliinguifh'd from Farce, in that 
 the former reprefents Nature as Ilie is ^ the other diltorts or 
 overcharges her. They both paint from the Life, but with 
 different Views: the one to make Nature known, the other 
 to make her ridiculous. See Farce, 
 
 Scaliger derives the Word Comedy from mJ^i, Villages^ or 
 Conventicles of 'Peafants ; by reafon, fays Varro, the Attic 
 Youth us'd to travel thro' the Country, and pick up Money 
 by their Co;?2/c Reprefentations j or from clttq tIv Ku^^uS^daVy 
 iy e. vicnliis ; becaufe the Scene was laid in ordinary Hou- 
 fes : whereas, in Tragedy, it lay in Palaces, and the Houfes 
 of the Great. 
 
 COMET, popularly call'd a Hazing Star^ a heavenly 
 Body, rifing fuddenly, and again difappearing , and during 
 the Time of its Appearance, moving in its proper Orbit, 
 like a Planer. See Star, and Planet. 
 
 Co77tcts have this to diltinguini them from the other 
 Stars, that they are ufually attended with a long Train, or 
 Tail of Light, always oppofite to the Sun, and which is of 
 the fainter Lurtre, the further it is from the Body. Hence 
 arifes a popular divifion of Comets into three Kinds, viz. 
 hearded^ taWd, and hairy Coiizets ^ tho, in effcifl:, this divifi- 
 on rather relates fo the fcveral Circumftances of the fame Co- 
 met, than to the Phenomena of fcveral. 
 
 Thus, when the Comet is Eallward of the Sun, and moves 
 from ir, the Comet is faid to be bearded, larbatui 5 becaufe 
 the Light marches before ir, in manner of a Beard. 
 
 When the Light is Weilward of the Sun, and fets after 
 ir, the Comet is faid to be tailed, caudatus 3 becaufe the 
 Train follows it, in manner of a Tail, 
 
 Laftly, when the Cor/zes and the Sun are diametrically op- 
 pofite, (the Earth between them) the Train is hid behind 
 the Body of the Comet, excepting a little that appears around 
 it, in form of a Border of Hair, hence called Cnfiitiis. 
 Nature of Comets. 
 
 As to the Nature of Co7ners, the unfrequency of their a;^- 
 pearing, together with the feeming Irregularities of their 
 Phainomena, have left Philofophers much in the dark: Thofe 
 who hv'd before Arijlotle, accounted for 'cm by luppofing 
 the heavenly Spaces full of an infinite Number of Stars j 
 and many of thefe too remote, or too fmall to have ever 
 come under the Notice of Ailronomers : Thefe invifible 
 Stars, rheyfurther fuppos'd to move by their own proper Mo- 
 tion every way ; finifhing their Courfes in very unequal 
 Times, Now, a Comet, according to them, was a vail: heap 
 or affemblage of thefe little Stars meeting together, by rea- 
 fon of the Inequality of their Motions, and uniting into a 
 vifible Mafs ; which mulf again difappear, as thofe Stars fe- 
 parate, and each proceed in its Courfe. 
 
 But how thefe Stars fhould thus mCer, coalefce, and form 
 a Body, which in all Pofitions of rhe Sun fhould refemble a 
 Tail, and sgain feparatc, is a Myftery. 
 
 This Opinion, therefore, Anjlotle eafily overturn'd^ fub- 
 fiituting another in its itead : According to him. Comets were 
 only a kind of tranfient Fires, or Meteors, confifting of Ex- 
 halations rais'd to the upper Region of the Air, and there 
 fet on fire ; far below the Moon's Courfe. 
 
 But neither is this Hypothefis more juif than the other ; 
 For on this Principle, the Light of the Co!Met being inde- 
 pendent of the Sun, would be dilpers'd every way alike, 
 without any appearance of a Train, or Tail, which is con- 
 trary to the Phxnomena. Befides, that the modern Aflro- 
 nomcrs, who have meafur'd the difl-ance between the Co- 
 mets and the Earth, find that the Comets have no fenfible 
 Parallax ; which could not be, were they not much more re- 
 mote than the Moon, whofe Parallax is fenfible,- See Pa- 
 rallax. 
 
 Hevclius from a great Number of Obfervations, propofes 
 it as his Opinion, that ths Co7?2ets, like the Solar Macnlee 
 or Spots, which they pretty much refemble, are form'd and 
 condens'd out of groffer Exhalations of his Body. In which 
 Notion hcagreesncarly with Kepler, vi\\o maintains, thatCe- 
 mets are generated in the ^ther in vail: Numbers, like Fifhe^s 
 in the Ocean ; tho they don't all become vifible, either becaufe 
 of their fmallnefs, or becaufe they lay a long time under the 
 Horizon. 
 
 But Sir 7, Nc-wton has fhewn the Fallacy of this Hypo- 
 thefis, by proving that the Comet of j6Ho, in its paflagc 
 thro' the 'Neighbourhood of the Sun, would have been dif- 
 fipated, had it confifted of Exhalations of the Sun and Pla- 
 nets C 
 
COM C 2(Sp ) COM 
 
 nets : For the Heat of the Sun, 'tis allow 'd, is as the Den- ' Kature. ■ ^iid cttttem miramur Coinetds^ tarn j*aru?ii 
 
 fny of his Rays, i. e. reciprocally as the Squares of the Dif- 7}2iindi fpcBaciilwa nonditm teneri legibns certis, nec in'iM 
 tanccs of Places from the Sun : Wherefore, fince the Dif- illorim finefque nofefcere, quorum ex higentibus i7!.tcrvallis 
 
 tance of that Comet m its Perihelion, 'Dece'mber the 8th, was recnrfus efi ? Vemet Tempm quo ijla qu<e nunc tatenti 
 
 obfcrv'd to be to the Diftance ot the Earth irom the Sun, i}i luce?}! dies extrahat ^ lo77gioris J£vi diUgentia. t^'cniet 
 nearly as 6 to icoo j the Sun's heat in the Co/t!eS, at that 'j'empits quo foflcri ncjlri tarn aferta noi nefcijje mirentur. 
 
 time, was to his heat with us at Midfiimmcr, as loooooo Ent qui de??io?i]lret aiiqncindo, m qtiibzis Cornel <e far- 
 
 to 56, or 28000 to I. tibiis errent j cur tam fednai a csterh cant., qumti qua- 
 
 And again, finding by Experiment, that the Heat of boil- lefqiie Jint 
 
 ing Water, is little more than three times the heat of our This PrediiSion we have feen accomphfh'd in our Days^ 
 dry Earth, when expos'd to the Midfuminer's Sun ; and al- by the great Sir 7. Nc-zvton ; whofe Dodiine is as follows, 
 fuming the heat of red-hot Iron to be about three or four The Cowc/J arc comp.^ft, folid, fix'd, and durable Bodies 3 
 times as great as that of boiling Water : he concludes, that in one word, a ki.-d of Planets j which move in very oblique 
 the heat of the dry'd Earth, or body of the Comet in its Orbits, every way with thegrLareft freedom; perfcvering in 
 Perihelion, mull be near 2000 times as great as that of red- their Motions, even againll the Courfc and Direiilon of "the 
 hot Iron. _ _ _ _ Planets : And ihcir Tail is a very thin, Uender Vapour, 
 
 Such an immenfe heat once acquir'd in its Perihelion, the emitted by the Head, or l^uclem of the Comet, ignited 
 Coraet mufl: be a long time in cooling again. The iiimc Au- or heated by the Sun. 
 
 thor computes, that a Globe of red-hot Iron, of the Dimen- This at once folves all the Phainomcna : For irt, ' 'Tis evi- 
 lions of our Earth, would fcarce bo cool in 50000 Years. ' dcnr, that thofc which proceed according ro the Order of the 
 If then ths Comet be fuppos'd to cool 100 -rimeji as fail: as ' Signs, a little before they difappear, mifli move more flowlyj 
 red-hot Iron; yet, fince its Heat was 20C0 times greater, *■ or appear retrograde, if the Earth bs betwixt them and the 
 fuppoling it of the bignefs of the Earth, it would not be ' Sun ^ andlwifter, if the Earth be in a contrary Parr: on the 
 cool in a Million of Years. ' contrary, tliofc proceeding againlf the Order of the Signs^ 
 
 j£i7ncs Bernoulli, in his Syflema Cmetarum, fuppofes ' ^rc' Tor fmcc their Gourfe is not among the fix'd Stiirs, bur 
 fome primary Planet, revolving round the Sun in the Space among the Planets ; as the Moiion of the Earth either con- 
 of four Years and 157 Days ; and at the diilance, from his fpiics with 'em, or goes againlf 'em ; their Appearance, 
 Body, of 1585 Semidiamerers of the mo.gmts Orhis : This vvich regard to the Earth, muil: be chanocd j and, like the 
 Planet, he concludes, either from its vafl diftance, or fmall- Planets,they muiifomttimcs appear fwificr, Ibmetinies flowcti 
 nefs, to be invilible to us j but, however, to have, at vari- and fometimes retrograde. See Direction, REXKocfLADA.- 
 ous Diflances fi-om him, feveral Satellites moving round tion, ^c. 
 
 him, and fometimes defcending as low as the Orbit of ^(1///;"?^ ; adly, ' When the Comets move the fwiftell, they muft 
 and that thefe becoming vifible to us, when in their 'Perig<e~ * proceed in ftrait Lines, but in the end of their Courfe de- 
 mn. are what we call Comets. _ ' clinc, ^c' Becaufe in the end of their Courfe, when they 
 
 T)es C^?n£?J advances another Opinion ; He conjeflures that recede almoli: direftly from the Sun, ihat psrt of the appa- 
 Comets are only Stars, formerly fix'd, like the rett, in the renr Motion which arifes from the P-irallax, muft bear a 
 Heavens ; but which, becoming by degrees cover'd with greater proportion to the whole ai^parcnt Motion. 
 Macvl£, or Spots, and at length wholly robb'd of their gdly, *■ The Co/^cr; muif movc'in EUipfis's, having one of 
 Light, cannot keep their place, but arc carried off by the t their Voci in the Ce tre of the Sun.' Becaufe the'y don't 
 ■Vertices of the circumjacent Stars ; and, in proportion to wander precarioufly from one fi<5firious Vortex to another ; 
 their Magnitude and Solidity, mov'd in fuch manner, as to but, making a part of the foiar Sy^k'm, return perpetually, 
 be brought nearer the Orb of Saturn ; and thus coming and run a conftant round. See Or git. 
 
 within reach of the Sun's Light, render'd vifible. See Cab.- Hence, their elliptic Orbits being very long and eccentric, 
 TEsiANisM. they become invifible, when in that Part molt remote from 
 
 But the Vanity of all thefe Hypothefes abundantly appears the Sun. 
 from the Phenomena of Cotnets ; the chief of which we Fromconfideiingthe Curvity of the Paths of CowefJ, Sir 7* 
 fliall enumerate : as being the Teft by which all Theories concludes, that when they di/appear, they are much beyond 
 are to be tried. ^ the Orb of Jupher ; and that in their Perihelion they frc- 
 
 Firlf, then, thofe Comets which move according to the quently defcend below the Orbits of ^Ifo/j and the inferior 
 Order of the Signs, do all, a little before they difappear, ei- Planets. 
 
 ther advances lowlier than ufual, or elfc go retrograde, if the 4thly, The Light of their Nuclei muft increafe in their 
 Earth be between them and the Sun ; and more fwiftly, if ' Recefs from the Sun, and vice verfa ;' Becaufe, as they 
 the Earth be fituate in a contrary Part ; On the contrary, are in the Regions of the Planets, their Accefs toward the 
 thofc which proceed contrary to the Order of the Signs, pro- Sun, hears a confiderablc proportion to their whole diltanLe. 
 ceed more fwiftly than ufua), if the Earth be between them From Obfervations of the Comer of i<?8o. Sir 7, Nc-zvrou 
 and the Sun ; and more llowly, or go retrograde, when the found that the Vapour in the Extremity of the Tail, '/a/Lz^. 
 Earth is in a contrary Part. began to afcend from the Head before -JJecember the nth ; 
 
 zdly. So long as their Velocity is encreas'd, they move, and had therefore fpent more than 45 Days in its ACent : 
 nearly, in great Circles j but towards the end of their Courfe, but that all the Tail which appear'd 7)ecemhcr 10. afcended 
 deviate from thofe Circles ; and as often as the Earth pro- in the Space of thofe two Days, then juft paft, lince its 
 cecds one way, they go the contrary way. Perihelion. The Vapour, therefore, ar the beginning, 
 
 3dly, They move in Ellipfis's, having one of their Feci when the Comet was near the Sun, afcended prodigicuily 
 in the Centre of the Sun 5 and by Radii drawn to the Sun, fwift 5 and aft'-^rwards continu'd to afcend with a Motion 
 defcribe Areas proportionable to the Times. ' retarded by the Gravity of the Particles ; and by thati 
 
 4thly, The Light of their Bodies, or Nuclei, increafes in Afcent increased the length of the Tails : But the Tail, 
 their Receis from the Earth towards the Sun ; and, on the con- notwithlfanding its length, confilfed almoft wholly of Va- 
 trary, decreafes in their Recefs from the Sun towards thciEarth. pours, which had afcended from the Time of the Perihelion; 
 
 5thly, The Tails appear the largcft and brighteft, immc- and the Vapour which afcended firlf, and compos 'd the Ex- 
 diately after their Tranfir thro' the Region of the Sun. treme of the Tail, did not vaniHi, till it was too far from 
 
 6thly, The Tails always decHne from a juft oppofition to the Sun to be illumin'd by him, and off us to be vifible. 
 the Sun towards thofe Parts which the Bodies, or Nuclei yx^s. Hence, alfo, the Tails of Comets that are Hiortcr, do not 
 over, in their progrefs thro' their Orbits. afcend with a quick and continual Motion from the Head, 
 
 ythly. This Declination, C£teris paribus, is the fmalleft, and then prefently difappear; but are permanent Columns 
 when the Heads, or Nuclei approach neareft the Sun : and of Vapours and Exhalations, gather'd from the Head by a 
 Icfs, Hill, near the Nucleus of the Comet than towards the very gentle Motion, and in a grear fpace of time ; which 
 Extremity of the^ Tail. yet, by participating of that Motion of their Heads they had 
 
 Sthly, The Tails are fomewhat brighter, and more dif at the beginning, continue eafily to move along with their 
 tinflly defined in their convex than in their concave Part. Heads thro' the celeftial Regions : whence alfo the Vacuity, 
 
 fjrhly, The Tails always appear broader at their upper of thofe Regions is argued. See Vacuum. 
 Extreme than near the Centre of the Comet. 5thly, ' their Tails muff appear the largeft and brighteft 
 
 lothly. The Tails are tranfparent, and the fmalleft Stars < immediately after their Tranfir thro' the Region of the 
 appear thro' 'em- t Sun :' Becaufe, then, their Heads being the moft heated^ 
 
 Thele are the chief Phenomena of Coijtcts ; which, how will emit the moft Vapours, 
 ill they confill with the wild Notions of the Antients, and From the Light of the W//c/m, or apparent Star, we in- 
 the weak Conjeflures of moft of the Moderns, is pretty fer their Vicinity to the Earth, and that they are by no' 
 evident. Indeed, there were fome, 'Plh7y tells us, among means in the Region of the Fix'd Stars, as fome have ima- 
 the Antients, who ' hadjufter Notions, who took thefe Stars gin'd ; fince in that cafe, their Heads would be no more illu- 
 ' to be perpetual, and behcv'd they moved in their proper min'd by the Sun, than the Planets arc by the Fix'd Stars. 
 
 Orbs 5 but were never feen unlefs when left by the Sun 6thly, ' The Tails muft ftill decline from a ftria o-;.pofi- 
 And more fully Se72cca, ^laft. Nat. Lib. VII. * 1 am not * tion to the Sun, towards thofe Parts which the Heads pafs 
 
 * of the common Opinion, nor do I take a Co to be a ' over, in their progrefs thro' their Orbits :' Becau'e, all 
 
 * fudden Fire, but cllecm it among the Eternal Works af Smoke, or Vapour emitted from a Body in Motion, tends up- 
 
 A a a a wards 
 
COM 
 
 ( 270 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 wards obliquely, fiill receding from that Part towards which endeavour to recede from the Sun, while the Sun's Atrao. 
 
 the fmoaking Body proceeds. fphcrc, and the other M.itters in the celeftial Spaces, are ei- 
 
 7thly, ' I'hat DL-clination will be ftill the Icaft near the ther at rcii, or nearly fo ; !as^ having no Motion but what 
 
 * N ucle II S o{ the Comer ^ and when the Cow^r is neareft the they receive from the Sun's Circumrotation. 
 
 TSun :' Becaufe the Vapour afcer.ds more fwiftly near the Thus are the Vapours rais'd into the Tails of CoinetS In 
 
 Head of the Ctnet, than in the higher Extremity of the neighbourhood of the Sun, where the Orbits are moft 
 
 its Tail • and when the Comet is at a iefs diftancc from the curve 5 and where the Comets being within the denfer At- 
 
 Sun than when at a greater. mofphere of the Sun, have their Tails of the greateft length. 
 
 8thly, ' The Taifis brighter, and better dcfin'd in its The Tails thus produced, by prcfcrving that Motion, and 
 
 ' convex Part, than in its concave Becaufe the Vapour in at the fame time gravitating towards the Sun, will move 
 
 the convex Part, which goes firll-, being fomewhat nearer round his Body in Ellipfes, in like manner as their Heads 5 
 
 and denfer, reflects the Light more copioufly. 
 
 pthly, *■ The Tail muil' appear broader towards the high- 
 * cr Extrcinity of the Comet, than towards the Head Be. 
 caufe, the Vapour hi a free Space perpetually rarefies and dU 
 Jares. 
 
 lothly, ' The Tails mufl be tranfparent Becaufe confiil- 
 int; of innnicely thin Vapour, )iSc. 
 
 Thus accurately does the Hypothefis tally to the Pheno- 
 mena. 
 
 'Pbafes of Comets, 
 
 d by this means, will ever accompany, and freely adhere 
 to their Head. In effeft, the Gravitation of the Vapours to- 
 wards the Sun, will no more occafion the Tails ot the Co- 
 mets to forfake their Heads, and fall down towards the Sun, 
 than the Gravitation of their Heads will occsfion them to 
 fall off from their Tails : but by their common Gravitation, 
 they will either fall down together to the Sun, or be toge- 
 ther fufpended, or retarded. This Gravitation, therefore, 
 does not at all hinder,, but that the Heads and Tails of Co- 
 mets may receive and retain any pofition towards each other. 
 
 The Nuclei, which we alfo occafionally call the Heads which either the abovemcntion'd Caufes, or any other, may 
 
 and Sodips of Cancts, view'd thro' a Telefcope, Jhew 
 very different Face from thofe of the Fix'd Stars, or Pla- 
 nets. Sturmiiis tells us, that obferving the Comet of 1680 
 with a Telefcope, it appear'd like a Coal dimly glowing, or 
 a rude Mafs of Matter iilumin'd with a dullcy fumid Light, 
 Iefs lenfible at the Extremes than in the middle ; rather than 
 as a Star wliich appears with a round Dill?, and a vivid Light. 
 
 occafion. 
 
 The Tails, therefore, thus produced in th^ Perihelion of 
 CometSy will go off along with their Head into remote Re- 
 gions ; and either return thence, together with the Comets^ 
 aftt:r a long Series of Years ; or, rather, be there loft, and 
 vaniOi by little and little, and the Co/;?;:'? be left bare 3 till at 
 its return, dcTcending towards the Sun, fomc little /hort Tails 
 
 Hevelius obfervM of the Co?net of i6f>i, that its Nncletts be gradually and llowly produc'd from_ the Heads ; which af- 
 
 terwards, in the Perihelion, defcending down into the Sun's 
 Atmnfphere, will be imnienfely incrcas'd. 
 
 The Vapours thus dilated, rarefy'd, and diffus'd thro' all 
 the celelHa! Regions, the fame Author obferves, may pro- 
 bably, by little and little, by means of their own Gravity, 
 
 was of a yellowi/li Colour, bright and confpicuous, but with, 
 out any glittering Light : in the middle was a dcnfe ruddy 
 Nucleus, alnioU equal to Jzipiter, incompafs'd with a much 
 fainter thinner Matter. 5 Feb. its Head was fomewhat big- 
 ger and brighter, of a gold-colour ; but its Light more dufky , . , 
 
 than the rdt of the Stars: Here, the N^/f/JW appear'd divided be attrafted down to the Planets, and become intermingled 
 
 in.o fevcral Parts. 6 I'cb. the Difk Was leflen'd j the Nu- with their Atmofpheres. 
 
 clci Hill exifted, tho Icfs than before : one of 'em, on the He adds, that for the Confervatlon of the Water, and 
 
 lower Part of the Dillc, on the left, much denfer and bright- Moilture of the Planets, Cornels fcem abfolutely requifite ; 
 
 er than the reil^ its Body round, and reprefenting a very from whofecondens'd Vapours and Exhalations, al! that Moif- 
 
 lucid little Star: The W^/c/d^Htill incnmpals'd with another ture which is fpent in Vegetations and Putrefaaions, and turn'd 
 
 kind of Matter, jo Teh. the Head fomewhat more obfcure, into dry Earth, %Sc. may be rcfupply'd and recruited, Fot 
 
 and the Nuclei more confufed, but brighter at top than bot- 
 tom. 15 Feb. the Head diminifli'd much, both in Magni- 
 tude and brightnefs. 2 Alarch its roundnefs a little im- 
 pair'd, its Edges lacerated, ^c. 2.8 March very pale and 
 exceeding thin ; its Matter much difpers'd j and no diftin^l 
 Nncleits at all appearing. 
 
 IVeigclitis, whofawthcCowffof ii5'(54,the Moon, andalittle 
 Cloud^illumin'd by the Sun at the fame time j obferv'd, that 
 the Moon, thro' the Telefcope, appear'd of a continued lu- 
 minous Surface ; but the Comet very different ; being per- 
 
 all Vegetables grow, and increafe wholly from Fluids ; and, 
 again, as to their greatefl: part, turn, by PutrefacHon, into 
 Earth again; an earthy Slime being perpetually precipitated 
 to the bottom of putrefying Liquors. Hence, the quantity of 
 dry Earth muft continually increafe, and the Moifture of the 
 Globe decreafe, and at laft be quite evaporated; if they have 
 not a continual Supply from fome part or other of the Uni- 
 verfe. And I fufpeft, adds our great Author, that the Spirit, 
 which makes the fineft, lubcilelf, and beft part of our Air, 
 and which is abfolutely requifite for the Life and Being of all 
 
 feaiy like the little Cloud in the Horizon, illumin'd by the Things, comes principally from the Comets. 
 
 On this Principle, there feems to be fome Foundation for 
 the popular Opinion of Prefages from Cornels : fince the Tali 
 of a Co?net thus intermingled with our Atmofphere may pro- 
 duce Changes very fenfible in Animal and Vegetable Beings. 
 
 M. FaciO has fuggefled, that fome of the Comets having 
 their Nodes fo very near the annual Orbit of the Earth j 
 fliould the Earth happen to be found in that Part next the 
 Node, at the Time of a Comet's paffing by ; as the apparent 
 Motinn of the Comer, will be incredibly fwift, fo its Parallax 
 will become very fenfible ; and the Proportion thereof to that 
 of the Sun will be given : whence, fuch Tranlits of Cojtiets 
 will afford the beft Means of determining the diftance of tha 
 Earth and Sun. 
 
 The Comet of 1472, v.g, had a Parallax above twenty 
 times greater than the Sun's : and if that of 1618 had come 
 down in the beginning of March to its defcending Node, it 
 would have been much nearer the Earth, and its Parallax 
 much more notable. But, hitherto, none has thrcaten'd the 
 Earth with a nearer Appulfe than that of 1680 : For, by 
 Calculation, Dr. Halley finds, that November 11, i H. fiMin. 
 P.M. that Coffiet was not above one Semidiameter of tha 
 Earth, to the Northwards of the Way of the Earth ; at 
 
 yj...^..^ . - which time, had the Earth been in that part of its Orbit, the 
 
 by the' Im'pu'lfe of t"he Air wherein it Comet would have had a Parallax equal to that of the Moon : 
 fy'd by heat, afcends by the Diminu- What might have been the confequence of lo near an Ap- 
 ■avitv, taking up the Smoke along with pulfe, a Contaft, or laftly, a Shock of the celeftial Bodies ? 
 
 Motio?i of Comets. 
 If their Paths be fuppofed direftly parabolic, as fome have 
 imagin'd, it would follow, that being impell'd towards the 
 Sun by a centripetal Force, they defcend as from Spaces in- 
 finitely diftant ; and by tb--:ir Falls acquire fuch a Velocity, 
 as that they may again run off into the remoteft Regions ; ftill 
 moving upwards, with fuch a perpetual Tendency as never 
 to return. But the frequency of their Appearance, and their 
 degree of Velocity, which does not exceed what they might 
 acquire by their Gravity towards the Sun ; feem to put it 
 paft doubt that they move. Planet-like, in elliptic Orbits, 
 tho thofe ex-ceedingly eccentric ; and fo return again, tho af- 
 
 Sun. From thefe Obfervations it was, that Hevelius conclu- 
 ded Comets to be like Mactil,^^ or Spots form'd out of the fo- 
 lar Exhalations. 
 
 The Length of the Tails of Comets is various : That of 
 168s, according to Stiirmitts, about the 20th of November^ 
 was but final], at moft not exceeding :o Degrees in length : 
 in a little time it grew to a length ot 60 Degrees; after 
 which it dwindled very fenfibly. 
 
 Formation of the '■Tails' of Com-ets. 
 Sir Jfaac Ne-v:ton Jhews, that the Atmofpheres of Comets 
 will furnifli Vapour fufiftcicnt to form their Tails : This he 
 argues from that wonderful Rarefaflion obferv'd in our Air, 
 at a diftance from the Earth : a Cubic Inch of common Air, 
 at the diftance of half the Earth's Diameter, or 4000 Miles, 
 would expand it felf fo as to fill a fpace larger than the whole 
 Region of the Stars. Since then the Coma, or Atmofphere 
 of a Comet is ten times higher than the Surface of the Nu- 
 cleus, counting from the Centre thereof 5 the Tail, afccnd- 
 ing much higher, muft needs be immenfely rare : fo that 
 'ris no wonder the Stars Ihould be vifible thro' it. 
 
 Now, the Afcent of Vapours into the Tail of the Comet, 
 he fuppofes occafion'd by the Rarefaftion of the Matter of the 
 Atmofphere at the Time of the Perihelion. Smoke,'tis obferv'd 
 afcends the Chimney by the I 
 floats ; and Air, rare' " 
 
 lion of its fpecific Gravity, taking up ... 
 
 it : Why then ftiould not the Tail of a Comet be fuppos'd 
 be rais'd after the fame manner by the Sun f For the Sun- 
 Beams don't s6i on the Mediums they pafs thro', any other- 
 wife than by Reflexion and Refraflion. 
 
 The reflecting Particles, then, being warm'd by the Ac- 
 tion, will again warm the j^^rher wherewith they are com- 
 pounded 5 and this, rarefy'd by the Heat, will have its fpe- 
 cific Gravity, whereby it before tended to defcend, dimi- 
 niOi'd by the Rarefaftion ; fo as to afcend, and to carry 
 along with it thofe refleaing Particles, whereof the Tail of 
 the Comet is compos'd. 
 
 This Afcent of the Vapours will be promoted by their cir- 
 cular Motion round the Sun ; by means whereof, they will tcr very long Periods. See Ellipsis. 
 
 .4f'0li0?£ius 
 
COM 
 
 ( 271 ) 
 
 C O M 
 
 ApoUoviUS Myndianm was the firft who took Comets for 
 regular Srnrs j and vcnrur'd to forctei, that one day the Pe- 
 r.ods and Laws of their Motion would be difcnver'd. 
 
 Atironorncrs, however, are Hill divided on that Head : 
 J^/t•■TU^o;;, FlamfleaA, Hnlley, and the Englijh Altronomers, 
 i£c-. feem falistyd of the Return of Comets: CaJJini, and 
 others of the French, think it highly probable ; He la Hire, 
 and others, oppofe it. 
 
 Thofe on the affirmative Side, fuppofe the Comets to de- 
 fcribe Circles prodigiouily eccentric, infomuch as wc can on- 
 ly fee 'em in a very fmail pare of their Revolution : Out 
 oV this, they are lo(l in the immenfe Spaces ^ hid not only 
 from our Eyes, but our Tclefcopcs. That little part of their 
 Circle next us, M. Cajfinl^ &cc. have found to pafs between 
 the Orbits of l^emfs and Mars. 
 
 For the Re>^J!m of the Return of Comets, M. Ct^J/t!2i 
 gives theie that tollow, 
 
 1. In confidcring the Courfe nf the Cciff2f;'j", with regard to 
 the Fix'd StJrs, they are found to keep a confideniblc time 
 in the Arch of a great Circle, e. a Circle whofe Plane paf- 
 fi'E thro' the Centre of rhe Earth : Indeed, they deviate a 
 litde from it, chiefly towards the end of their Appearance ; 
 b'Jt this Deviannn is common to them with the 1 lancts. 
 
 2. Comets, as well as Pfincts, appear to move fo much the 
 f;\!l:er as they are nearer the Earth ; and when they are at 
 equal Diifances from their Perigee, their Velocities are near- 
 ly the fame. 
 
 By rubtr;.cting from their Motion the apparent Inequality 
 of Velo.:ity occafion'd by their differcnc diftance from the 
 Earth, their equal Motion might be found ; but we fliould 
 not be certain 'this Motion were their true one ; in regard they 
 might have confiderablc Inequalities, not diiHnguifhablc in 
 thi't fmall Part of their Orbit vifible to us. 'Tis, indeed, 
 probable, their real Motion, as well as that of the Planets, 
 is unequal 1 in it fclf ; and hence we have a Reafon why the 
 Obfervatiuns mtide during the Appearance of a Comet can- 
 not give the jull Period of their Revolution. See Period. 
 
 5. There are no two different Planets whofe Orbit cuts the 
 Ec'lyptic in the fame Angle, whofe Nodes are in the fame 
 Points of the Eclypiic, and whofe apparent Velocity in their 
 Perigee is the fame ; Of confequence, two Comets feen at 
 different Times, yet agreeing in all thofe three Circum^an- 
 ces, can only be one and the flmie Co?net. 
 
 And this were the Comets of 1577 and iiJSo obfcrv'd to 
 do ; and thofe of 1652, and 1698 : Not that this exaft agree- 
 ment in thefcCircumttances is abfolutely necefl*ary to determine 
 'cm the fame Comet. M. CaJ/mi finds the Moon her felf irre- 
 gular in 'em all : Accordingly, he isof Opinion, there are fe- 
 veral which difagree herein, yet may be accounted the fame. 
 
 'The great OhjeHioiis agc.injl the Return of Comets, are, 
 the rarity of their Appearance, with regard to the number of 
 Revolutions afiign'd to 'em. 
 
 In 1702, was a Comet, or rather the Tail of one, feen at 
 Rome, which M. C(^ffini takes to be the fame wiih that ob- 
 fe,-v'd by Ariftofle, and that ilnce feen in 166% ; which 
 would imply its Period to be 54 Years. Now, it may feem 
 llrange, that a Srar which has fo fhort a Revolution, and o\ 
 confequence fuch frequent Returns, fhould be fo fcldom feen. 
 Again, in April the fame Year, 1702, a Comet was ob- 
 ferv'd by Melt Sin7!€hini and Afaraldi, fuppofed by the 
 latter to be the fame with that of 1664, both by reafon of 
 its Motion, Velocity, and Dircftion. M. de la Hire took it 
 to hive feme relation to another he had obfcrv'd in 1698 ; 
 which M. Cajjini refers to that of idji : On this Suppofition 
 its Period appear? to be 4; Months, and the Number of Re- 
 volutions between iflj; and 1698, fourteen : But 'tis hard to 
 fuppofe, that in this Age, wherein the Heavens are fo nar- 
 rowly watch'd, a Star fhould make 14 Revolutions unper- 
 ceiv'd : efpecially fuch a Star as this, which might appear 
 above a Month together j and of confe<juence be frequently 
 difcngag'd from the Crepufcula. 
 
 For this, reafon M. Cajfini is very referv'd In maintaining 
 the Kypothcfis of the Return of Comets, and only propofes 
 thofe for Planets, where the Motions are eafy and fimple, 
 and are folv'd without (training, or allowing many Irregu- 
 larities. 
 
 M. de let Hire propofes one general Difficulty againft the 
 whole Syrtcm of the Return of Comets, which would feetn 
 to hinder any Co'met from being a Planet j and 'tis this : that, 
 by the Difpofition neceffarily given to their Courfes, they 
 fhould appear as fmall at firli as at lait ; and always increafe, 
 till they arrive at their greatefl: Proximity to the Earth : or, 
 if they fliould chance not to be obferv'd as foon as they be- 
 come vifible, for want of Attention thereto 5 at leaft, 'tis 
 impoffible but they murt frequently fhcw themfclves ere 
 they h;;ve arriv'd at their full Magnitude and Brightnefs : 
 But he adds, that none were ever yet obferv'd till they had 
 arrived at it. 
 
 But the Appearance of a Comet in this prefent Month of 
 O£toher 1725, while yet at a great diilancc, fo as to be too 
 fmall and dim to be view'd without a Telefcope, may ferve 
 
 to remove th's Obi^acle, and fet the Comets, flill, on the 
 fame footing with the Planets. 
 
 Sir Ifitic Nezvton fuppofes, that as thofe Planers which 
 are nearcft the Sun, and revolve in the leaft Orbits, are the 
 fmallefl ^ fo among the Comets, fuch as in their Pei'ihelion 
 come neareft the Sun, are the fmallel!:, and revolve in ieircr 
 Orbits. 
 
 Dr. Halley has given us a Table of the Aflronomlcal Ii!c- 
 ments of all the Comets that have been yet obferv'd with 
 due care ; whereby, whenever a new Comet fhall appear, it 
 may be determin'd, by comparing it therewith, whether it 
 be any of thofe which have yet appear'J ; and confequently 
 its Period, and the Axis of its Orbit determin'd, and its 
 Return foretold. 
 
 For there arc many things in the Cwffe^ of 1551, obfcrv'd 
 by A/'pian, which intimate its being the f:ime with that of 
 1(587, obferv'd by Kepler and Z^oiigomontaniis j and which 
 Dr. Halley himfelf again obferv'd in 1681. All the Elc' 
 mcnts agree, and there is nothing contradicts the Opinion, 
 but that inequality in the periodic Revolution ; which, how- 
 ever, he thinks, is no tnore than may be accounted for from 
 phyiiral Caufes ; no more, in cficft, than is obferv'd in 
 Saturn ; the Motion of which Planet is fo diflurb'd by the 
 reft, efpecially Jupiter, that its Period is uncertain for feve- 
 ral Days together : To what Errors then may not a Comet: 
 be liable, which rifes almoll four times the height o'i Sdtnrn ; 
 and whofe Velocity, if but a little increas'd, would change 
 its Elliptic Orb into a parabolic one ? 
 
 What further confirms the Identity is the Appearance of 
 jinother (70//?^; in the Summer of i4;<J; which, the obferv'd 
 by none with accuracy, yet by its Period, and the manner of 
 its Tranfit, he concludes it to be thefamc : and thence ven- 
 tures to foretcl its return in the Year 1758. See Solar Syf- 
 tem, and the 'Plate it refers to ; ivhere the Orhiti of the fe- 
 deral Qomc.ts are delineated, and their ^Periods, fo many of 
 them as are knoim, exprefs'd. 
 
 To determine the 'Place and Conrfe of a Comet. 
 Obferve the diftance of the Comet from two Fix'd Stars, 
 whofe Longitudes and Latitudes are known : from the Dif- 
 tances thus found, calculate the Place of the Cc?net by 
 Trigonometry, after the manner dciivcr'd under Planet. 
 
 By repeating the Obfervations and Operations for fcveral 
 Days fucceffively, the Courfe of the Comet will be had. 
 
 To deter/nine the Cottrfe of a Comet mechanically^ and 
 ivithoiit any Ajjparatns of hiflrnments. The following in- 
 genious Method, by a Thread, we owe to Longcmontanus ; 
 Obferve four Stars round the Comet, fuch, as that the Comet 
 may be in the Interledion of the right Lines that join the 
 two oppofite Stars ; which is eafily found, by means of a 
 Thread plac'd before the Eye, and extended over againft the 
 Stars and Coinct. 
 
 Suppofe, v.g. the Coraei'^ place in the Heavens A, (Tab. 
 Aflronomy, Fig. 29.) between the four Stars, B, C, D, Ej 
 where the Line joining the Stars B and D, paifcs thro' the 
 Body of the Coviict 3 and fo ot the Lines paffing thro' C and E. 
 
 On a Globe, wherein thcfe four Stars are found, extend a 
 Thread thro' B and D, and another thro' C and E ; the 
 Point of Interfcftion will give the place of the Comet. This 
 Practice being repeated for feveral Days, the Comets Courfe 
 will be had on the Globe j which Courfe will be found to 
 be a great Circle : from any two Points whereof, it will be 
 eafy to find its Inclination to the Eclyptic, and the Place of 
 the Nodes; onlv by obferving where a Thread ftrctch'J. 
 thro' the two Points cuts the Eclyptic. 
 
 To determine the Parallax of a Comet. See Parallax, 
 COMITIA, an Alfembly of the Roman People, either in 
 the Comitium, or Catnpiis Martius 5 for the Election of Ma- 
 giftrates, or for confulting on the important AiFairs of the Re- 
 public. See Campus Martins, &c. 
 
 There were certain Days fix'd for thefe AiTemblies, call'd 
 2)/V; Comitiales ; mark'd with a c in the Calendar of Julius 
 Cfffar, 
 
 'Comitial Aflemblies held for the Elcflion of Confuls, were 
 called Confnlar Co?/iitia : in like manner, the other Comitia 
 took their Name from the Officer to be created j whether 
 a Tribune, a Pontiff, ^dile, ^c. 
 
 There were three Kinds of Comitief, viz. Curiata, Ceiitnri- 
 ata., and T'rihuta ; fo diftinguifh'd, from the manner where- 
 in the People voted, and gave their Suffrages, viz-, by Cu' 
 rice or Pariflies, Tribes or Centuries. See Coai^, Trii!E,^£^* 
 
 Authors make the difterence between Comitia and Concilia 
 to confitt in this ; that in the former the whole People were 
 call'd together, in the latter only a part. 
 
 The Comitium, or Place where the Comitia were ordina- 
 rily held, was a large Hall in the Roman Forum : It was -a 
 long time open at top j on which account, the Affemblies 
 were often interrupted by the ill Weather : 'Twasfirftco- 
 ver'd over in the time of the fecond \Pnnic War. See Forum, 
 
 Rofinus obferves, that the Confuls and Tribunes were not 
 created in the Coinitium, but the Campus Martins. 
 
 The Word comes from the Verb Coco, or Cofneo, to go to- 
 gether. 
 
 5 , COUlr 
 
COM 
 
 ( 272 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 for the Bpilcp- 
 any Perfoii was 
 
 COMITIALIS AMiis, an antient Tern 
 Ty, or Failing-Sicknefs; fo call'd, becaufe if 
 fciz'd with ir in tlic Roman Cofmtia, the Affcrmbly was 
 mediately difTolv'd : this being efleem'd an evil Omen. See 
 EpiLtpsY. 
 
 COMMA, in Grammar, a Virgula, Point, or Chara£ler 
 form'd thus [ , 3 j fcrving to mark a ihort Stop, or Paufe 5 
 and to divide the Members of a Period. See Point, ^c. 
 
 *Tis very di(ficult to fix the prccifc Ufe of the Comma ; 
 different Authors define and ufe it differently : The ordina- 
 ry Doctrine is, that the Comma ferves to dilfinguifh Nouns, 
 Verbs, Adverbs, :ird the fevcral Parts of a Period, that are 
 not neceffarily join'd together. But this conveys no clear, 
 precife Idea ; for what is it to difthfgniJJj the "Parts of a "Pe- 
 riod not neccjjanly joiii^d together ? 
 
 F. Siiffier has carried the Doflrine of the Comma much 
 further : The Comma ferves to diflingui/li thofe Mem- 
 bers of a Period, in each whereof is a Verb, and the No- 
 minative Cafe of the Verb, Thus, 'That fo 7/?any People 
 are pleai'd ivith Trijieiy is owing to a IVeakucfs of Mind^ 
 that imkes 'efn love things eajy to he co?nprehendcd. 
 
 Eefides this, the Comma is ufcd to diflinguifli, in the fame 
 Member of a Period, feveral Nouns Subftantives, or Nouns 
 Adjeiflives, or Verbs not united by a Conjunftion. Thus, 
 Virtue, iVitf KjiOtticdge, are the chief j^dvantagcs of a 
 Man : Or, a Afau never hcomes learned ivithoiit fiiidyijig 
 conftantly^ ??2ethcdically^ rx-ith a Guji, Application, &c. 
 
 If thofe Words be united in the fame Phrafe by a Con- 
 junftion, the Comma is omitted : Thus, The l7naginatio7z and 
 the Judgment doiit always agree. The Comma may alfo be 
 omitted between two Phrafes that are very fhort, efpecially 
 if they depend on the fame Regimen, and are united by a 
 ConjunClion : Thus, Alexander conquered Alia and ejla- 
 hhfjfd the Monarchy of the Greeks. 
 
 The Author of the Treatife de Katione InteYpnnge7idi, 
 printed with VcJJiits's Element. Rhetor. Lond. 1724. lays 
 down the Ufe of a C<j7nma to be, to difli77gtiijb the fi7nple 
 Meinhers of a Period, or Speech 5 t. e. fuch as only confift 
 of one Subjeft, and one definite Verb. See Sentence. 
 
 Thus Cicero^ Vevio mmc ad mluptates agricolarim, qtiibus 
 ego incredihiliter deleBor, quce 72ec tilla ifnpedinntur fc72ec- 
 tute, mihi ad fapie7itis vitaTii froxime accederc V2de7ittir. 
 
 But this Rule does not go throughout 5 the fame Author 
 inflancing many p^irticular Cafes, not included herein, where 
 yet the Com7na is advifable. Sec Pointing. 
 
 Sometimes, e. gr. a Propofition includes another, which 
 may be called Partitive, as being only a Part of the entire 
 I'hrafe ; in which cafe, the two are to be divided from each 
 other by Co7-a}iias. Thus, Ke always fays, as he (ells ns, the 
 fined Things in the World. 
 
 The Points, or Paufes in Difcourfe, 'tis obferv'd, are in a 
 kind of mufical Proportion : The Co7nma flops the Reader's 
 Voice while he may privately tell one 5 the Semicolon, two; 
 the Colon, three ; and the Period or Full-flop, four. 
 
 The Antients only made two Kind* of Points, or Paufes 
 in a Period 5 the larger they called Members, the Greeks 
 Cola^ thus [ : ] the fmaller Incifa, the Greeks Cominata-t 
 thus [ , ]. 
 
 The Moderns, refining on the Antients, have fuhdivided 
 the firft into a Colon and Semicolon 5 fomc fay, without any 
 good Foundation in Nature 5 tho others fland up for the ufe- 
 fulnefs of the Divifion. See Colon. 
 
 As the Member, or Colon divides the Period into two 
 Parts, each containing a Senfe, tho that imperfefl ; thus, 
 Anteqna7n de Repuhiica, patres coiifcripti^ dicam ea qu£ di- 
 Ce7ida hoc tempore arhitror 5 where the Senfe does not refi:, 
 nor is the Period or Sentence perfefl:, without the Addition 
 of, expona7n vobis hreviter ^ profe6lionis ^ reverfio-iis 
 ■}nC(S : The Comma fubdividcs each Member into interme- 
 diate Divifion-;, which, of themfelves, have no precife mean- 
 ing at all 5 g. W/7j/7 efi, viihi crede, vinute foniiofiiis^ ni- 
 hil piilchrins, nihil ainabilius. 
 
 Frequent Commas, as on other occafions they promote per- 
 fpicuity and diltin^lnefs, and eafe the Reader, both in the 
 Rehearfal and Comprehenfion of his Author; fo, in Ora- 
 tory, are they of efpecial ufe and effeft ; particularly where 
 an Advcrfary is to be clofely and pointedly attack'd, up- 
 braided, reprehended, wounded, ^c. witnefs that of Cicero 
 againll Ferres ; Non enim nos color ifte fervilis, 7ion piloftff 
 q^en£,non dentcs putridi dccepernnt : octili, fi(percilia,fro}is, 
 'vulius de7iiq2ie totus, qui fer!7io qiiidam tadtas ?7te7Ztis eft., 
 hie 171 fraiidem, ho77iines I'mpulit ; hie, cos, quihus eras ig- 
 
 the Theory of Mufick, to fliew the Juflnefs of the Confa- 
 nances ; for Jn the Praflicc, the Divilion is drown'd and lofK 
 i^ach Idler Tone ordinarily contains ten Commas. 
 
 La7ieelot only divides his Tone into nine Parts, or Com- 
 mas 5 fo that according to him, a Comma is the ninth Part of 
 a Tone. 
 
 The proportion of the greater Com7na in Numbers, is as( 
 80 to 81 5 that of the fmaller, as 2C25 to 1048 S-c 
 Tune. 
 
 The Word Coi;i7}7a is Greek form'd of Jtoy]*!, fico, I cut. 
 COMMANDING Ground, in Fortification, is fuch as 
 overlooks any Poft, or flrong Place, 
 
 _ Of this they reckon tl^ree forts ; firfl, A Fr07U Co?nmaiid- 
 ing Grouijd; which is an Height oppofite to the Face of the 
 Port-, which plays upon its Front. See Front. 
 
 2d, J Reverfc Ccnmia7idivg Grou7id, which is an Emi- 
 nence that can pJay upon the Back of any Piace or Pofl. 
 
 3d, An Enfilade Co7??i?zandi!ig Ground, or Ciirri7i Cora- 
 ma7idii7g Ground ; which is an high Place, that can with ii3 
 Shot fcour all the length of a flrait Line. See Enpilace 
 
 COMMANDMENT, in a Legal Senfe, has various Ules : 
 as, Co7n7na7id77ient of the King, when, on his own mere Mo- 
 tion, and from his own Mouth he caiis a Man into Prilon. 
 
 Cvr,]rnandme7n of ihe Jv.flices, \^ c\i\\(it ahfolute, or ordi- 
 7iary : Abfolute, as when on their own Authority, and their 
 own Difcretion, they commit a Man to Prifon for Puniftiment:. 
 
 Ordinary, as when they commit him rather for fafc Cuf- 
 tody than Puniflimcnt. A Man committed on an ordinary 
 Comma ndme7it is replevifable, 
 
 Co7nmand77ient is alfo ufed for the Offence of hlni who 
 riireds or wills another to tranfgrefs the Law 3 as by Murder, 
 Theft, and the like. 
 
 COMMANDRY, a kind of Benefice, or certain Reve- 
 nue belonging to a Military Order, and conferr'd on anrienc 
 Knights who h^.d done Services to the Order. See Knight, 
 
 There mcflriB, or regular Ccr,ima7idrics, obtain'd in Or- 
 der, and by Merit : there are others of grace or favour ; 
 conferr'd at the pleafure of the Grand Maftcr. 
 
 There are alfo Co7n!nand}'ies for the Religious in the Or- 
 ders of S. 'Bernard and S. A7itho7iy. The Kings Pranct 
 have converted fevcral of the Hofpitals for Lepers into Cu»- 
 inandries of the Order of S. Lazarus. See Lepers. 
 
 Cpmmandries may be compared to Conventual Priories; 
 which, at firft, were no more than Adminiflrations of the 
 Revenue of certain Places at a diiknce from the principal 
 Monaftery : As there was a ncceffity for having Monks dif- 
 pos'd in thefe Houfes to take care of the Effetls : fo there 
 was the like ncceffity for fending Knights into thofe Places 
 where the Order had Lands. 
 
 The CQ7n7nandrics of Malta are of different Kinds ; fur 
 as the Order confirts of Knights, Chaplains, and Brothers 
 Servitors, there are peculiar Co7'nma7idries or Revenues at- 
 tach 'd to each. See Malta. 
 
 The Knight to whom one of thefc Benefices or Ccm^ 
 mandries is given, is call'd Com7nandcr : which agrees pret- 
 ty nearly with the Pr<epofittis fet over the Monks^ in Places 
 at a diflance from the Monafiery, whofe Adminiflration was 
 call'd Ohedicnlia ; becaufe depending entirely on the Abbot 
 who gave him his Commiflion. Thus it is with the fimplc 
 Co7777nnnders of Malta, who are rather Farmers of the Or- 
 der than Beneficiaries ; paying a certain Tribute or Rent, 
 called Refponfio, to the common Trcafutc of the Order. 
 
 COMMEMORATION, the Remembrance of any ones 
 or fomething done in honour of his Memory. 
 
 Among the Roinamfls, 'tis a Fra£l;:ce for dying Perfons to 
 leave a Legacy to the Church for the rehcarfing fo many 
 Maffes in Co?m?7e7?2ornticn of them. See Oeit, ^c. 
 
 The Eucharirt is a Com7nc7noration of the Sufferings of 
 Jcfus Chrift ; and is not, therefore, Jefus Chrill himfelf. See 
 
 EUCHAEIST. 
 
 Commemoration is alfo the Name of a. Religious Feaft 
 in the Ro}7tijh Church, held on the fecond of November, in 
 memory of all the Faithful dcccafed ; inflituted in the Xlth 
 Century, by O.ddlon Abbot of Cijgny. See Feast. 
 
 The occafion ol its Inrtitu.ion is vjrioufly related ; the moft 
 plaufible account is this: A Religious Knightrcturnii^^trom 
 a Pilgrimage to the Holy Lmd, and lofing his Road, met 
 a Hermit; who hearing that he was a Traiic, aik'd him if 
 he knew the Monai^ery of Cliig7iy, and the Abbot Odilbn ; 
 the Pilgrim profefling his Knowledge of both, the Hermit 
 told him, that God had difccvcr'd to him, that he was to 
 have the Credit of delivering the Souls from the Pains 
 
 nottis, decepit, fefellit, in fraudciri I77duxit : patici tua ijla they fuffer in the other Life 1 charging him, at his return, to 
 
 iutnleiita vitia siovmus ; panci tarditate7n ingc7iii, fltipo- 
 re7n, dehilitateniqiie Ii7!g7ia', &c. See Period. 
 
 Comma, in Mufick, is the fmallefl of all the fcnfible In- 
 tervals of Tune. See Interval. 
 
 The Co7n7iia is about the tenth Part of a Tone : or, it is 
 the Interval whereby a pcrfeft Semitone furpaffes an imper- 
 feft one ; or a perfeft Tone, an imperfe£l one. See Tone. 
 
 M. Sauvciir fays, a Com7na is the Difference between 
 a Tone-major and minor. It is feldom in ufe, except in 
 
 exhort Odilkn, and thofe of his Community, to continue 
 their Prayers and Alms for the Dead. See Cluny. 
 
 COMMENDAM, in the Canon Law, the Charge, Truff, 
 and Adminiflration of the Revenues of a Benefice, given 
 to a Layman to enjoy, by way g{ Ticfojitum, for the Space, 
 of fix Months ; in order ro its being repair'd, ^c. or to ano- 
 ther Bifliop, or Ecclefiaflic to perform the Pafloral Offices 
 thereof 5 till fuch time as the Benefice is provided of a regu- 
 lar Incumbent. See BENEficE, 
 
 Anti- 
 
COM 
 
 C 273 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 Antiently, the Adminiftration of vacant Bi/lioprkks be- 
 long'd to the neareft neighbouring Bifhop ; which is 
 pracliis'd between the Archbifhoprick of Lyons, and the 
 Bifhoprick of Aiitim : on this account they were cail'd Com- 
 mendatcry Sijhops. 
 
 This Cuftom appears to be very antient : S. Athanafiu% 
 (ays of himfelf, according ro 'Nicephonis, that there had 
 been given him in Comraendam, i. e. in Adminiftration, ano- 
 ther Church befides that of Alexandria, whereof he was 
 Hated EiHiop, 
 
 The Care of Churches, it feems, which had no Paftor, 
 was committed to a Bifliop, fill th^y were provided of an 
 Ordinary : The Regirter of Pope Gregory I. is full of thefe 
 Commiflions, or Comtneudams, granted during the Abfence 
 or Sicknefs of a Eifhop, or the Vacancy of the See, 
 
 Some fay, that Pope LeolY. firrt fet the modern Commen- 
 darns on foot, in favour of Eccleiiartics who had been ex- 
 ]?e!rd their Benefices by the Saracens-^ to whom the Admi- 
 niftration of the vacant Churches was committed for a time, 
 in expeftation of their being reftor'd : tho S. Gregory is faid 
 to have ufed the fame, while the Loinbards defolated Italy. 
 
 In a little time, the praflicc of Co-minendams was exceed- 
 ingly abus'd ; and the Revenues of Monafteries given to 
 Laymen for their Subfiftencc. The Bifhops alfo procur'd 
 feveral Benefices, or even Bifliopricks tn Cornmendani j 
 which ferv'd as a Pretext for holding 'em all; without di- 
 reftly violating the Canons. Part of the Abufc has been re- 
 rrench'd ; but the Ufe of Comrdcndams is llill retain'd, as 
 an Expedient to take off the Incompatibility of the Perfon, 
 by the Nature of the Benefice. 
 
 When a Farfon is made Eifhop, his Parfonage becomes 
 vacant 5 but if the King give him Power, he may ftill hold 
 it in Commendara. 
 
 CoMMENDAM, in many RomiJJj Countries, is a rca! Title 
 of a Regular Benefice; as an Abby or Priory given by the 
 Pope to a Secular Clerk, or even to a Layman, with Power 
 to difpofe of the Fruits thereof during his Life. See Abbot. 
 
 No Benefice that has a Cure of Souls, i, e. no Curacy, or 
 Bifhoprick can be given in Commcndam. This Practice be- 
 ing entirely contrary to the Canons, none but the Pope, who 
 has a Power of difpenfing with the Canons, can confer it. 
 
 When the Cormnendam becomes vacant by the Death of 
 the Corainendatary, it is not efleem'd vacant by his Death ; 
 but as it was vacant before the Commendam was granted, 
 that making no Alteration in the Thing -. Yet the Pope 
 gives the fame Benefice Commendam again, by a Privilege 
 which he ftill continues. 
 
 By the Pope's Bulls, a Co?nmendatary Abbot has the full 
 Authority of the Regular Abbot to whom be is fuhftituted : 
 This is exprefs'd in plain Terms, Ciirara Monaflerii ac re- 
 gimen ^ adminiJiratione?n tibi in j'piritiialibiis ^ tcr/ipora- 
 iibiis piene conmittendo. For this reafon, the Bulls exprefly 
 require, that he be a Prieft ; or, that if he han't yet at- 
 tain'd the Age of Priefthood, he fhall take Orders as foon 
 as he has. But this is a mere Formality, or matter of Style; 
 the Thing is never executed. 
 
 Indeed, the fpiritual Direction of the Abby, while in 
 Commendam^ is lodg'd wholly in the Clauftral Prior. The 
 Coramendatary Abbots have not any Authority over the 
 Religious in fpiritnalibiis : they even cannot either appoint 
 or fet afide the Clauftral Pnors, who are nominated in the 
 Bulls the Adminiftrators of the Spiritualty ; in which, how- 
 ever, this Reftrn5>ion is added, nvi. till the Abbot arrive at 
 the Age of 2^ if ears, ro alfume ihe Priefthood. The Bull 
 given the Prince of Neuhoiirg for the Abby of Fcfcamp runs 
 thus : £s ne ob defeBiim ALtatis pi-r??7o-diHiim Monajieri- 
 mti, aliqiiod in fpirititalibits patiatur detrimentum ; prio- 
 rem-ClaitJlralem pro tempore exiflentem, primo-diEii Monaf- 
 terii infpiritualibus, donee tn 25 tiia Mtatis annnm perve- 
 neris, dimtaxat covjiitiiimns ac deputa?mis. The Words 
 Adniinifiration in Spirituals, are underftood principally of 
 the Monaftic Rule, or Difcipline ; from which the Abbots 
 are excluded, even when they are promoted to the Priefthood, 
 unlefs they become Regulars. 
 
 The Popes grant Benefices in Covtmendam, not only to 
 Clerks, by difpenfing with their Age, and other Quahfica- 
 tions requir'd ; but alfo difpenfe with the Clericate jn Chil- 
 dren yet in the Cradle, till they become of age to take the 
 Tonfure : It being fufficienc to obtain a Bull, that it be re- 
 prefented at Romc^ that the Child is deltin'd for the Eccle- 
 liafticai State. 
 
 In this Cafe there is an Oeconomus, or Steward, appoint- 
 ed to take care of the temporal Concerns. 
 
 COMMENSURABLE ^lantities, in Geometry, arc 
 fuch as have fome common aliquot Part, or which may be 
 mealur'd by io me common Meafure, fo as to leave no Re- 
 mainder in either. See Measure. 
 
 Thus, a Foot and a "Vard are Connncnfurablc ; there be- 
 ing a third Quantity which will meafure each, viz. an Inch- 
 which taken iz times makes a Foot, and 36 times a Tard. 
 
 See QjIANTlTY. 
 
 Commenfurables are to each other, either as Unites to a 
 
 Rational Whole Number ; or as one Rational Whole jSTuiri-' 
 bcr to another. See Number. 
 
 In Incommenfurahles 'tis otherwife. The Ratio of Com* 
 menfurahles therefore is Rational ; that of Incommenfura^ 
 hies Irrational : Hence, alfo, the Exponent of the Ratio of 
 Commcnftirables is a Rational Number. See Ratio. 
 
 CoMMENsuRARLE Flumbers, whether Integers or Frac- 
 tions, are fuch as have fome other Number which will mea- 
 lure or divide them without any Remainder. See Number. 
 
 Thus, 6 and S, and ^ are refpeftively Commenfurahlr 
 NumberfJ. 
 
 Commensurable in Toiver. Right Lines are faid to be 
 Comwenfurahlc in "Poivcr, when their Squares are meafur'd 
 by one and the fame Space, or Superficies. See Line. 
 
 Commensurable Surds^ are fuch Surds as being reduc'd 
 to their ieaft Terms, become true figurative Quantities of 
 their Kind ; and are therefore as a Rational Quantity to a 
 Rational. See Surd. 
 
 COMMENTARY, or COMMENT, an Interpretation, 
 Glofs, or Addition, made to an antient, obfcure, or difficult 
 Author, to render him more intelligible, or to fupply what 
 he has left undone. 
 
 Sir Hen. Savil has wrote a Commentary of 300 Pages in 
 Quarto, to explain the firft eight Propofitions in Euclid. 
 
 S. Evrcmond obferves, that Commentators commonly fpend 
 a great part of their time in finding out Beauties the Au- 
 thor never dreamt of, and in enriching him with their own 
 Thoughts, 
 
 Commentary is alfo ufed for a fort of Hiftory, writteri 
 by the Perfon who had the chief hand in the Tranfoaions 
 related. Sec History. 
 
 Such are the Commentaries of Ctefar^ of Mmtluc, Sec. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for certain Books wrote on fome par- 
 ticular Subjeft : Thus, Kepler has wrote an excellent Book 
 of Co7mnentarics on Mars ; containing Obfecvations on the 
 Motion of that Planet. 
 
 COMMERCE, 1'rade, the Exchange of Commodities ; 
 or, the buying, felling, or trafficking of Merchandife, Mo 
 ney, or even Paper ; in order to profit by the fame. See 
 Merchandise. 
 
 There is no doubt but Commerce is nearly as antient as 
 the World it felf : NecelTity fet it on foot, the Defire of 
 Conveniency improv'd it, and Vanity, Luxury, and Avarice- 
 have brought it to its prefent Pitch. At firft it onlyconfiftetl 
 in the Exchange of Things neceffary for Life : The Plow- 
 man gave his Grain and his Pulfe to the Shepherd, and re- 
 ceiv'd Milk and Wool in exchange : Which Method of 
 Commerce by Exchange fubfifts ftUl in many Places ; as 
 about the Coafts of Siberia, and the Danijh and Mafco- 
 vite Lapland ; among feveral Nations on the Coafts of A- 
 frica ; among mort of thofe of America, and many of A~ 
 Jia. See Exchange. 
 
 'Tis not precifeiy known when the Commerce by buying 
 and felling firft began, nor when Coins, and the feveral Spe- 
 cies of Gold, Silver, and Copper had their rife. The firll 
 Monies were Wood, Leather, and Iron ; and even at this 
 day, 'tis the Cuftom in fome Places of both Indies, to give 
 a certain Value in Sea-Shells and Coco-Nuts, for Merchan- 
 difes, Drugs, ii^c. See Money, and Coin. 
 
 .The firft Inftance of this kind of Commerce in the facred 
 Writing, is in the Time ot tiie Patriarch Abysharii , For 
 profane Authors, they ufually fix its Epocha to the Reign 
 of Saturn and Janm in Italy and the antient Authors, ac- 
 cording to Cigfar^ attribute its Invention to the GoA Mercury. 
 
 The Egyptians, Ttaniiciavs, and Cartkaginians, who 
 were a Tynan Colony, were the firft, the mofl daring and 
 expert Traders of all Antiquity : at leaif, 'tis evident they 
 were the firit who run the Hazard of long Voyages ; and 
 who Icr on foor a Traffick by Sea between Coaits very re- 
 mote. See Navigation. 
 
 Among the Antients, Commerce did not appear unworthy 
 the Application of Perlons of the firft Rank : Solotmn, we 
 are told, frequently join'd his Merchant^Fleets with thofe of 
 the King of Tyre, for their Voyage to Ophir ; and by this 
 means render'd himfelf, tho in a little Kingdom, the richett 
 King in the Univcrfe. Under the A/iatic and Grecian Em- 
 pires, antient Hiftory gives us from time to time the Traces 
 of a Commerce cultivated by feveral Nations : but it fiou- 
 rifli'd more confiderably under the Dominion of the Romans i, 
 as appears from that vaft Number of Colleges and Compa- 
 nies of Merchants in the feveral Cities, mention'd in Hiflo- 
 rians and antient Infcriptions. See College. 
 
 The Deftruftion of the Roman Empire by the Irruptions 
 of the Barbarians, brought that of Co?mnerce along with it; 
 or at leaft fufpended its ordinary Operation for fome time : 
 By degrees it began to recover it felf, and made a new pro- 
 grefs j efpecially in Italy. 
 
 Hence, rhe 'Pifans, Florentines, Genoefc, and Venetians, 
 who abounded in Shipping, took occafion to fpread them- 
 felves thro' all the Parts of the levant and Egypt ; bringing 
 ihence Silk, Spices, and other Merchandizes ; andfurnifhing 
 the greateft part of Elirofe therewith. And thus was tli'd 
 B b b b modern 
 
COM 
 
 modern Cormiene founaed on the Ruins of that of the an- . 
 ticnt Gneki and Kmnam to the fame Places : And thus did 
 thofe famous RepubHcsactjuirc their Luftre.- 
 
 The (jOTKfflS, however, had a long time carried on a le- 
 parate Cmmnnce ; which was 1'°"°™='^*°" f ft"' 
 m.nt, nor did it fall with theirs. , Towards End of the 
 Xllth Century, the G„-K.« Cities fituate on Coato of 
 the •Balnc, and the Rivers that run into it, had a coniidera 
 ble Traffick with the neighbouring States. 
 
 their Cmnmerce was much interrupted by 1 irates, 72 
 of Aem united together for their mutual Defence ; and 
 were thence called Hanfemic, or Hssj^ootJ. See Hans 
 
 ^Thus they flourifli'd till the Beginning of the XVIth or 
 End of the XVth Century ; when a Divifion arifing among 
 them, and about the fame time a new Palfage to the Indict, 
 by the Cape of Goo<< Ho/c, being difcover'd by the 'Form- 
 Q-uc-e ■ and Settlements made on the Coafls ot jijnca, Ara- 
 liit, and the I«4ks ; the antient Jtalies! and HanfMlc Cmt-^ 
 mercc funk ; and the chief Trade came into the Hands 01 
 
 '''Th'e°'?fr«gKrac had not poCfefs'd thofe different Trades 
 above 100 Years, when, about the Beginning ot the X\ lltn 
 Century, the 2)ntck began to (bare it with em ; and in a 
 little time difpoffefs'd 'em of almoft the whole. 1 he ia- 
 Qlijh, French, 'Dams, and Hamhirghrs, excited by their 
 Succefs, have likewife made Settlements in tlie ladies, and 
 on the Coafts of Jfrka ; tho much lets confldcrable ones, 
 excepting thofe of the EngliJIj. ■ , r „f„, 
 
 Lartly? America, difcover'd by the Spaniards foon after 
 the 'Portmeze had difcover'd the new Way to the Indies, 
 likewife became the Objeft of a new, valf, and important 
 Commerce, for all the Nations of Europe ; whereof Cadm 
 and Sevil were made the Centre. 
 
 ■Tis true, the firft Conquerors of this new World UiU pol- 
 fefs the greateft and richeft Part of it ; and prefetve the Cora- 
 merce thereof to thcmfelvcs with a world of Jealoufy;; yet, 
 belldes that, the Englijh, French, rertugiieze, and Dntcb, 
 have fcveral rich and flourifl^ing Colonies, both in the 1- 
 flands and the Continent ; 'tis certain, that tis as much for 
 other Nations as themfelves, that the Spaniards every Tear 
 fend their Flota'.s for the Treafures of Tent and Mexico. See 
 Colony, Flota, and GAttiON. 
 
 The Trade of Europe was no Sufferer by this new one 01 
 Jnierka ; the North and South have fiill the fame mutual 
 occafion for each other as before. 
 
 The Navioation from the Saltic to the Mediterranean 
 was tedious and difficult : The Situation of P,Wot, and 
 the Minufaaures which there flourifii'd from the Xth Cen- 
 turv together with the free Fairs of that Country, engag d 
 the Merchants, both of the North and South, to cttablifh 
 their IMagazines firft in Sruges, and tlien in Antwerp. See 
 
 '^^'The Eftablifhment of the Republic of IWland, the fa- 
 vourable E.eception it gave to Strangers, and the Refuge it 
 afSirded tn Religionaries, drew flore of Manufaaurets to it,_ 
 as we!; as Maimtaaures ; and foon funk the Commerce ot 
 
 And the fame Reafons, the Convenience and IMultitude 
 of the Ports of England, the Goodnefs of the Wools, and 
 the Induftry of the Workmen, have brought thither a confi- 
 derable Part of the Commerce of Europe. See Woollen 
 ManiifaStire. 
 
 In France the Nobility ate allow'd to excrcife Cominerce, 
 without derogating from their Nobility : By an Ordonnance 
 of Louis Xll'l. Merchants are allow'd to take on 
 Quality of Nobles ; and by another of Louis XIV ^ 
 cfered capable of being Secretaries of State, without laying 
 afide their Commerce. It may be added, for the honour ot 
 Commerce, that fome of the Italian Princes, looking on them- 
 felves as the chief Merchants of their States, don t diidam 
 to make their own Palaces ferve as Magazines : And there 
 are feveral Kings in Afia, as well as moil of thole on the 
 Coalls of Africa and Guinea, who negotiate with the jiaro- 
 feans by their Faaors, and frequently by themfelves. See 
 Mercantile 
 
 Commerce, on the foot it now ttands, is divided into com- 
 merce hi Land, and hy Sea ; that by long Voltages, and by 
 flmt; Inland or 'Domeftick, and Foreign ; by Wbolefale and 
 
 ''^ A^great part of tho Forei?,n Comtnerce of England is now 
 carried on by Companies : fome incorporated by the King s 
 Charters, with an exclufive Privilege, as the Eaft-Intlia and 
 Somh-Sea Companies ; others only private Affociations, as 
 the furkV and Hamliargh Companies. See Company. 
 
 COMMINATORY, a Claufc infertcd in a Law, taict. 
 Patent, importing a Punithment wherewith Delinquents 
 are menac'd ; which, however, is not executed in its rigour. 
 
 See Clause. _ , . . . ,j « 
 
 Thus, in fome Countries, when an Exile is enjomd not 
 to return on Pain of Death, it is deem'd iL Cmnminatory fc- 
 nalty ; 
 
 ( 274 ) COM 
 
 but a fccond Injuncl:ion is laid on him, which is more than 
 Comminaforyi and from the Day of the Date thereof, im- 
 ports Death without remedy. 
 
 COMMINUTION, the Aa of grindinjt, or breaking any 
 Matter into fmaller Particles. Thus, we fay, the Hfedl of 
 chewing, or mafiicating our Food, is the Comminution thete- 
 ot See Mastication, ^c. 
 
 COMMISSARY, an OiScer of the Bifhop, who exercifes 
 EcclefirtlHcal Jurifdifiion in thofe Parts of the Diocefs which 
 are fo far remote from the Sec, that the Chancellor cannot 
 call, the Subjedts thereof to the Bifiiop's principal Conlii- 
 tory, without their too great Moleflation. See Bishop's 
 Court, Chancellor, £?c. 
 
 This Oi?i.cer, cail'd by the Canonifts Coinmijfarius-, or Of- 
 ficialh formeus, is appointed to iupply the Bifhop's Office 
 in the Out-parts of the Diocefs, and in fuch Pari/hes as are 
 peculiar to the Bifliop, and exempted from the Jurifhfticii 
 of the Archdeacon : for where the Archdeacons have Jurif- 
 diftion, as in molt Places they have, either by Prcfcription 
 or Com portion, the Commiffary is fuperfluous, and frequent- 
 ly vexa[ious. See Archdeacon. 
 
 Commissary, in an Army. There are two lorts of Com- 
 miffarici : The Comnz/Jpiry-Gcncral of the Muliers, or Muf- 
 ter-Maltcr General ; who takes an account of the Strength 
 of every Regiment, reviews them, fees that the Horfs arc 
 well mounied, and all the Men well arm'd and accouter'd. 
 See Mustek. 
 
 And the CommiJJ'nry-Generalof'PnviJIons, who hath the 
 Charge of fhrnifhing the Army with all Things of that kind. 
 COMMISSION, in our common Law, is the fame with 
 
 the 
 are de- 
 
 fiucc, if he do return, it is not llnctly executed ; certain 
 
 fDelegatiou among the Civilians; and is taken for the War- 
 rant, or Patent which ary Man excrcifing Jurifdiaion, either 
 ordinary or extraordinar;, nath to authorize him to hear or 
 determine any Caufe or Aaion. 
 
 The Term, however, is fometimes extended further than 
 to Matters of Judgment; as in the Cotamffion ofTurveyori 
 and takers, which feems to be null by the Statute, for 
 taking away Purveyance, \i Car \l. and x\>0 Cormnijfion- 
 Coiirt, whicn wus founded on the .^.ratute Eliz. and is alfo 
 abolifh'd hv Aft of Parliament 17 Car. I. 
 
 The Pciibns charged with a tomraijjion are hence cail'd 
 CeinmiJ/l'inersj i'omctimcs. Committees. See Commissionee, 
 and Committee. 
 
 Commission of Anticipation, was antiently ^CommiJ/toa 
 under the Great Seal, to collea a Sublidy before the Day. 
 See 'i.NiicirATioN. 
 
 Commission of Ajjcdation, is a Commiffien under the 
 Great Seal, to alfociate two, or more learned Perlons, with 
 the feveral Juftices in the feveral Circuits and Counties in 
 Wales. See Association. 
 
 Commission of "Bankruptcy, a CommiJJimi under the 
 Great Seal, direBed to five or mote Commifjancrs, to in- 
 quire into the Particulars of a Man's Circumftances, who 
 hath failed, or broke ; and to aa according to certain Sta- 
 tutes made in that behalf See BANiiRufT. 
 
 Commission T.MCC. See Justice o/iPfdCf. 
 Commission of Rebellion, ot ll'ril of Relellian, is iffu d 
 out when a Man, after Proclamation iCfu'd out of the Chan- 
 cery or the Exchequer, and made by the Sheriff, to prefenr 
 himfelf, under Pain of his Allegiance, to the Court by a. 
 certain Day ; does not appear. See Rebellion. 
 
 This Commijjion is direaed, by way ot Command, to cer- 
 tain Perfons ; three, two, or one of 'em, to apptehend, or 
 caufe to be apprehended, the Partv as a Rebel, and to bring 
 him to the Court on a Day affign'd. See Outlawry. 
 Commission, in Commerce. See Factorage. 
 C0MMisSlONP:R, he who has a Conmifflon, e. gr. a 
 Patent, or other legal Warrant, to execute any publick 
 
 °Such are, Commiffioners of tlie Office of Licences, Commif- 
 fioncrs of Alienation, &c. See Alienation, f£c. 
 
 Commissioners of tl.-e Cllftoms.'? g. SCostoms. 
 
 Commissioners of Excijc. S c Excise. 
 
 Lords Commissioners of the freafury. See Tke.asurv, 
 
 and ExCHEQIlER. r J I. HIT 
 
 COMMISSURE, Commijfiira, a Term uled by Mr. 
 Sovle and fome other Authors, for the fmall Meatus s, 
 or Inteillices of Bodies ; or the little Clefts between the Par- 
 ticles • efpecially when thofe Paiticles are broadilh and Jtat, 
 and lie contiguous to one another, hke thin Plates, or La- 
 mellae. See Pore. 
 
 The Word literally fignifies a joining. 
 Commissure, in Architeaure, Syc. the Joint ot two 
 Stones ; or, the Application of the Surface of rhe one to 
 that of the other. See Masonry. 
 
 Among Anatomiils, Commiffure is fometimes uled tor a 
 Suture of the Cranium, or Skull. See Suture. 
 
 COMMITTEE, in Law, one or more Per tons, to whom 
 the Confideration of any Matter is referr'd, either by a Court, 
 or bv Content of the Patties concern'd. 
 
 Committee of 'Parliament, is a Board confifling of a 
 Number of Members, appointed by tae whole Houle 
 
 1 I*^"- 
 
COM 
 
 for the examining of a Bill, the making Report of an In- 
 quiry, or a Procefs of thcHoufe. See Parli ament, Bill, iiS'c. 
 
 Sometimes, the whole Houfe is refolv'd into a Committee ; 
 on which Occafion each Pcrfon has a right to fpcak, and re- 
 ply as much, and as often as he pleafes ; an Expedient they 
 ufually have rccourie to in extraordinary Cafes, and where 
 any thing is to be thoroughly canvafs'd. 
 
 \Vhen the Houfe is not in a Co7iimittce^ each gives his Opi- 
 nion regularly, and is only allow'd to fpeak once. 
 
 C0MM1TTE.E of the King, is ulcd for a Widow of one of 
 the King's Tenants ; thus call'd, as being by the anrient 
 Law of the Realm committed to the King's CarC and Pro- 
 t eft ion. 
 
 COMMODATE, CoimmAatiim^ in the Civil Jurifpru- 
 dence, the Loan, or free ConcefTion of any thing moveable or 
 immoveable, for a certain time, on condition of reftoring 
 again the fame Individual after a certain time. 
 
 The Commodate is a kind of Loan, or Contraifl : there is 
 this difference, however, between a Loan and a Commodate^ 
 that the latter is gratis^ and does not transfer the Property : 
 the thing mutl: be rcturn'd in Effence, and without Deterio- 
 ration : So that Things which confume by Ufe, or Time, 
 can't be Objects of a Commodate^ but of a Loan ; in reg.ud 
 they may be return'd in Kind, rho not in Identity. See 
 Loan. 
 
 COMMODORE, in the Vavy, an Under- Admiral, or 
 Perfon commiflion'd by an Admiral to command a Squa- 
 dron of Ships in Chief. See Aemiral, and SquArRON. 
 
 COMMON, fomething that bi-longs to all alike ^ own'd. 
 
 C m ) 
 
 COM 
 
 But it is to be obferv'd, that thofe who claim this kind of 
 Common (which is ufually call'd Inter commomvg) may not 
 put their Cattel into the Common the other Town for 
 then they are diftrainable ; but, turning them into their own 
 Fields, if they ikay inio their neighbour Common^ they muft 
 be fuffered. See Intercommoning, 
 
 Common DuSi, in Anatomy. See Ductus Co?nm7tnis. 
 Common FiiWy in Law, a certain Sum of Money which 
 the Refiants within the View of fome Leets pay to the Lord 
 thereof ; caU'd, in fome Places, Hcad-fiher j in others Cert- 
 Aloney, or Cemm Let<e^ and Hcad-^ence. See Cert- 
 Aloney. 
 
 It was.firfl granted to the Lord towards the Charge of his 
 Purchafe of the Court-Leet; whereby the Refiants have 
 now the Conveniency of doing their Suit-Royal near home, 
 without being compell'd to go to the Sheriff's T'uni, 
 
 Common Intendment, in Law, the common Underftanding, 
 Meaning, or Conrtrudion of any thing ; without ftraining it 
 to any foreign, remote, or particular Sen'c. 
 
 T^ar to Common Intejidment, is an ordinary or general Bar, 
 which commonly difables the Declaration of tlic Plaintiff. 
 See Bab, and Intendment. 
 
 Common Law, Lex non fcripta, that Body of Rules ge- 
 nerally recciv'd, and held as La-zv in this Nation, before any 
 Stature, or Lex /crista was made to alter the fame. See 
 Law. 
 
 Origin of the Common La-.v. After the Decay of the^o- 
 man Empire, 'Britain became invaded by three Kinds of 
 „ , „ , " «. ^ , - , , - German People, vi'Z. the Saxons, Angles, and 7utes. From 
 
 or allow d by all ; and not affcfled to this more than that, the Jrifcs defcended the Men of lient ?nd thofe of the 
 In which Scnfe Coj^ijmn ftands oppofed to ^ro/^er, pcu- Jfle of Wight ; from the Saxons came the People call'd the 
 ''"''* £afl. South, and Wcji-Saxons ; and from the jungles came 
 
 liar^ Sec. 
 
 Thus, the Earth is faid to be our corii?non Mother ; in 
 the firft, or golden Age, all things were in common, as well 
 as the Sun and Elcmenrs : The Name ./Immal is common to 
 Man and Beaft 5 that of Suhjlance to Body and Spirit. 
 
 Philofophers difpute whether there be any fuch thing as 
 ■ comrmn Notions, innate, or impreQ'd on the Mind by Na- 
 ture her felf ; or whether our Ideas are all adveniitious. See 
 Innate Idea. 
 
 Common, in Grammar, that Gender of Nouns which is 
 equally appHcable to both Sexes, Male and Female. See 
 Gender. 
 
 Such is that parent. Parent ; which is either Mafculine, 
 or Feminine, as it is ufed to fignify either Father or Mother. 
 
 The Latin Grammarians, befide this, which they call the 
 Common of two, do alio make a Comrmn of three j which 
 extends to Mafculine, Feminine, and Neuter. 
 
 Common, in Geometry, is applied to an Angle, Line, or 
 the like, which belongs equally to two Figures, or makes a 
 neceffary Part of both. 
 
 Common or Dctihle "Time, in Mufick. See Time. 
 
 Common 'Divifor, is a Quantity, or Number, which ex- 
 atlly divides two, or more other Quantities, or Numbers, 
 wirhout leaving any Remainder. Sc.: Div-.s^r. ^„..^.„^ „. 
 
 Common, in Law, is that Soil, or Wa;ei, n.L* ufe whereof obrain'd the force ofEaws. 
 lies open to the feveral Inhabitants, or Holders of a parti- 
 cular Town, or Lord/hip : In this Senfe, we fay. Common 
 of Failure, Common of Fifliing, Common of Turfery, Com- 
 mo'ii of Eftovers, 'z3c. 
 
 Common is divided into Common in grofs. Common appen- 
 dant. Common appiirte7ianty and Common hy ivay of neigh- 
 hoiirh'j'jd. 
 
 Common in grofs, is a Liberty to have Ccmmon alone j 
 that is, without any Land or Tenement in another Man's 
 Land ; to himfelf for Life, or to him and his Heirs. This 
 is commonly paffed by Deed, or Grant, or Specialty. 
 
 Common .appendant, and Common Appurtenant, are in a 
 manner confounded; both being defined to be a Liberi^ 
 Common appertaining to, or depending on fuch or fuch a Free- 
 hold 5 which Common muft be taken with Beafts co}mno?m- 
 hie ; as Horfes, Oxen, ^c. being accounted fittelt for the 
 Plowman; and not of Goats, Geefe, and Hogs, 
 
 Others diflinguifh between the two, thus ; Common Ap- 
 piirtcnmit may be fevered from the Land whereto it apper- 
 tains ; but not Comraon Appendant ; which, according to 
 my Lord Coke, had its original in the following manner. 
 
 ' When a Lord enfeoffed another in Arable Lands to hold 
 ' of him in Soccage ; the Feoffee, to maintain the Service 
 ' of his Plow, had at firft, by Courrefy of his Landlord, 
 ' Comraon in his Waives, for neceffary Beai^s, to ear, and 
 ' compoft his Lands : and that for two C;iures ^ if}, becaufe 
 ' it was tacitly implied in the Feoffment ; by reafon the Fe- 
 ' offee could not till, or compoft his Land, without Cattel ; 
 ' and Cattel could not be full-ain'd without Failure : By 
 ' confequence, therefore, the Feoffee had, as a thincr necef- 
 ' fary, or incident, Common in the Waftee:, or Lands'^of the 
 ' Lord. ad, For the Maintenance and Advancement of 
 * Tillage. 
 
 Common per Cnitfe de Vicinage, i. e. by reafon of Neigh- 
 bourhood ; is a Liberty that the Tenants of one Lord in 
 one Town, have to a Common, with the Tenants of 
 Lord in another Town. 
 
 the Eaft- Angles, Mcrciajis, and Northtmhriaiis. See Hep- 
 tarchy. 
 
 Now, as each People had its peculiar Cufloms, fo each in- 
 clin'd to different Laws ; whereof, thofe of the Wejl- Saxosis ^ 
 and Alcraans, who inhabited the midland Countries, were, 
 upon the Diffolution of the Heptarchy, and Eflabliniment 
 of a Monarchy, preferr'd to the reft, and acquired the com- 
 mon Appellation of y;;; Angloriim. Their particular Names 
 were Weji-Saxonlage, and AIerchc?ilage. See Merciien- 
 LAGE, i^c. 
 
 By thele Laws the Nation was govern 'd for feveral Ages, till 
 being at length fubdued by the ''Banes^ the CuOoms ot thofe 
 People were introduced, and incorporated with the rell ; and 
 thus a new form of Coi'amon Law arofc, call'd Ttanclcge. See 
 Danelage. 
 
 The ^anes being, in their turn, overcame by the 'Nor- 
 7nans ; the Conqueror, on a Review of the feveral Laws 
 and Cuftoms that then obtain'd, abrogated fome, and abc- 
 lilli'd others ; adding fome of his own Country Laws : and 
 the Syftem, or Aflemblage of thefe, is what we call the 
 Common La-w. 
 
 The Common La^su of England, is properly, the common 
 Cuftoms of this Kingdom ; which, by length of time, havd 
 Sec Custom. 
 
 It is call'd the Unwritten La-w : not but that we have 
 moft of it written in the old Norman Dialefir, but becaufe 
 it cannot be made by Charter, or Parliament : for thofe arc 
 always Matters of Record ; whereas Cultoms are only Mat- 
 ter of Fafl, and fubfiti no where but in the Memory of the 
 People. 
 
 From the common Reafon of Things, therefore, Comjnon, 
 Law fhould appear the beft, moft beneficial, and eafy to 
 the People ; in regard it confifts of fuch Rules and Praitlces 
 as they themfelves fpoiitaneouny, and as it were by the 
 Impulfe and Diredion of their own Intcrells, were led to : 
 in a Whereas, the Written Laws, made in England by the King 
 ty of and Parliament, are impofed on the Subjc£l at once, and 
 
 >ther 
 
 without any Trial, or Foreknowledge how they Hiall an- 
 fwer ; and whether or no they are like to prove beneficial to 
 the Nation, and agreeable to the Nature of the People : 
 Excepting fuch as are firft made temporary; and for their 
 approved Utility, afterwards perpetuated. 
 
 The firft Saxon Laws publifii'd in England, were thofe 
 of King Ethelbert in the Vlth Century. 300 Years after. 
 King Alfred, whom our Hiftorians call Magnus Jurii An- 
 gUcani Conditor^ having united the Heptarchy, and render'd 
 himfelf Mafter of the whole Nation 5 made a Colle£tion 
 from among the feveral Laws of the feveral Provinces oi his 
 Domains ; and commanded 'em to be obferv'd throngiiout 
 his Kingdom. This Colleftion was denominated the Eolk.-^ 
 Right, and foon after, the Comrmn Law ; as hcxng cartmon 
 to the whole Nation. 
 
 Befide the Common Law of England in general ; there 
 are in divers Parts of the Nation particular Cuftoms, and 
 common Ufages, which have the force of Common La'-J3 
 among thofe People who have rctain'd 'em : Such as the 
 ^iorotigh-EngliJJj, Gavel-kind, Slc. See BojkovGii-E^^ghjhj 
 and Gavel-kini). 
 
 Where the Common Law is filent, there the Statute Law 
 fpeaks. See Statute La-^. 
 
 All 
 
COM C 275 ) 
 
 AU Trials of Common Law arc by a Jury of twelve Men. 
 See Jury. 
 
 CoMMON-PtAcES, Jdverfaria, among the Learned, are 
 a Regifter, or orderly CoUeaion of what things occur wor- 
 thy to be notea, and retain'd in the Courfe of a Mans read, 
 ing, or Study ; fo difpos'd, as that among a Multiplicity of 
 Heads, and Things of all Kinds, any one may be found, 
 and turn'd to at pleafure. See Place. 
 
 Cmmxon-ilsces arc things of infinite fervice : they are a 
 Kind of Promptuaries or Storehoufes, wherein to repoht the 
 choiccft and mofl valuable Parts of Authors, to be ready at 
 hand when wanted. Several Perfons have their feveral Me- 
 thods of ordering them : but that which comes bed recom- 
 incnded, and which many learned Men have now given in- 
 to, is the Method of that great Mafler of Order Mr. Zocke. 
 He has thought fit to publilh it in a Letter to M. Tiifmrd; 
 determin'd thereto, by the great Conveniency and Advan- 
 tage he had found from it in =o Years experience ; as well 
 as by the Recommendations and Intreaties of many of his 
 Friends, who had likewife prov'd it. 
 
 The Subllance of this Method we fiiall here give the 
 
 COM 
 
 Reader - whereby he wili be eafily inabled to execute if 
 himrdf. 
 
 The firfl: Page of the Book- you intend to keep the Co?W- 
 mon-f laces in, is to fcrvc as a kind of Index to the whole ^ 
 and to contain References to every 'Place or Matter therein r 
 In the commodious Contrivance of which Index, fo as it 
 may adn:iit of a fufficient Cop'ia^ or Variety of Materials, 
 without any Confufion; all the Secret of the Method coniifts. 
 
 In order to this, the fird: Page, as already mention'd, or, 
 for more room, the two firft Pages that front each other, are 
 to bcdividcd, by parallel Lines, into 25 equal Parts ^ where- 
 of, every fifth Line to be diflinguini'd, by its Colour or other 
 Circumliance. Thefc Lines are to be cut perpendicularly by 
 others, drawn from top to bottom ; and in the feveral Spaces 
 thereof, the feveral Letters of the Alphabet, both Capital 
 and Minufcule, are to be duly wrote. 
 
 The form of the Lines and Divifions, both horizontal and 
 perpendicular, with the manner of writinp; the Letters there- 
 in, will be conceiv'd from the following Specimen j where- 
 in, what is ro be done in the Book for all the Letters of the 
 Alphabet, is herelTiewn in the firrt four S, C, and 2>. 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
 
 C 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 e 2.; 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 2J 
 
 i 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 The Index of the Comrmn-flace 'Book thus form'd, Mat- 
 ters are ready for the taking down any thing therein. 
 
 In order to this, confidertowhat Head, the thing you would 
 enter is moll naturally referr'd ; and under which, one would 
 be led to look for fuch a thing : in this Head, or Word, 
 regard is had to the initial Letter, and the firft Vowel that 
 follows it; which are the charafteriflic Letters whereon all 
 the Ufe of the Index depends. 
 
 Suppofe, e. g. I would enter down a Paffage that refers to 
 the Head 'Beauty ; S, I confider, is the initial Letter, and 
 f the firft Vowel : Then, looking upon the Index for the 
 Partition ff, and therein the Line (which is the Place for 
 all Words whofe firft Letter is 3, and firft Vowel e ; as 
 beauty, 'Beneficence, Sread, Bleeding, Blemijfyes, &c.) and 
 finding no Numbers already down to direfl me to any Page of 
 the Book where Words of this Charafteriftic have been en- 
 ter'd, I tutn forward to the firft blank Page I find, which in 
 a frefli Book, as thi.s is fuppos'd to be, wili be Page 2, and 
 here write what I have occafion for on the Head Beauty ; 
 beginning the Head in the Margin, and indenting all the 
 oiher fubfervient Lines that the Head may ftand out and 
 fhcw it fcif ! This done, I enter the Page where 'tis wrote, 
 ''VIZ. z, in the Index, in the Space Sr ; from which lime, 
 the Clafs S c becomes wholly in Poffeflion of the 2d and ^d 
 Pages, which are confign'd to Letters of this Chara£teriftic. 
 
 Had I found any Page or Number already enter'd in 
 the Space B c, I muft have turn'd to the Page, and have 
 wrote my Matter in what room was left therein : fo, if af- 
 ter entering the Paffage on Bcavjy, I fliould have occafion 
 for Bcvevoleiice^ or the like, finding the Number z already 
 poffefs'd of the Space of this Characleriftic, I begin the Paf- 
 fane on Scncvolence in the Remainder of the Page, which 
 not containing the whole, I carry it on to Page 3, which 
 is alfo for Be j and add the Number 5 in the Index. 
 
 An F-xaiiiple will make the Method of writing down 
 Heads obvious. 
 
 Beauty. ' The Power of perceiving the Ideas of Scanty 
 ' is iuflly caird a Se72fe, becaufe of its affinity to 
 
 * the other Senfes in this, That the Pleafure does 
 
 * not arife from any Knowledge of Principles, Pro- 
 ' portions, Caufes, or of the Ufefulnefs of the Ob- 
 ' jed^ ; but ftrikes us at firft with the Idea of Beau- 
 
 * ty : nor does the moft accurate Knowledge increafe 
 
 * this Pleafure of 'Beamy ; however, it may fu- 
 
 * peradd a dlftindl rational Pleafure front Profpefls 
 
 * of Advantage, or from the Increafe ot Knowledge. 
 ' And further, the Ideas of Beauty, like other fenfi- 
 ^ ble Ideas, are neceffarily pleafant to us, as well as 
 
 * immediately fo 5 neither can any Refolution of 
 ' our own, nor any Profpeifl of Advantage or Difad- 
 ' vantage, vary the Beauty or Deformity of an Ob- 
 
 * jeft : For as in the external Senfations, no View 
 
 * of Intcreft wili make an Objciff grateful j nor De- 
 ' triment, dilfinft from immediate Pain in the Per- 
 
 * ception, make it difagreeable to the Senfe ; lb, 
 6 propofe the World as a Reward, or threaten the 
 
 * greateft Evil, to make us approve a deformed Ob- 
 ' jeft, or difapprove a beautiful one 5 Diffimulation 
 
 * may be procur'd by Rewards, or Threatnings 5 or 
 
 * we may in external Conduft abftain from any Pur- 
 
 * fuit of the Beautiful, and purfue the deformed ; 
 
 * but our Sentiments of the Forms, and our Percep- 
 
 * tions would continue invariably the fame. Hence, 
 
 * it plainly appears, that feme Objefts are immedi- 
 
 * ately the Occafions of this Pleafure of Beauty 5 
 
 * and that we have Senfes fitted for perceiving it 5 
 
 * and that it is diftindl from that Joy which arifcs 
 
 * from Self-love, upon profpe^l of Advantage. Nay, 
 ' do not we often fee Conveniency and Ufe neglefi- 
 ' ed to obtain Beamy., without any other Profpeft 
 
 * of Advantage in the beautiful Form, than the 
 
 * fuggefting the pleafant Ideas of Beauty ? Now this 
 ' /hews us, that however we may purfue beautiful 
 
 * Objefls from Self-love, with a View to obtain the 
 
 * Pleafurcs of BcaufV ; as in Archirefture, Garden- 
 
 * ing, ^c. yet there murt be a Senfe of Beauty an- 
 
 * tecedent to Profpefls of even this 'Advantage : 
 ' without which Senfe, thefe Obje^s would not be 
 ' thus advantageous ; nor excite in us this Pleafure 
 ' w'hich confiitutes 'em advantageous. Our Senfe 
 ' of Beauty, from Objefts by which they are confti- 
 ' tutcd good to us, is very diftinit from our Defire 
 ' of 'em, when they are thus conftituted : Our De- 
 ' fire of beauty may be counterbalanc'd by Re- 
 
 * wards and Punifhments, but never our Senie of it. 
 ' Had we no fuch Senfe of Beauty, Houfes, Gardens, 
 ' Drefs, Equipage, might be recommended to us as 
 ' convenient, fruitful, warm, eafy ^ but never as beau- 
 ' tiful : And in Faces, I fee nothing that cou'd pleafe 
 
 * us, but Livelinefs of Colour, and Smoothnefs ot 
 ' Surface. — Inquiry into the Original of our Ideas of 
 ' Beauty, &c. ^vo. Lond. 1725. p. 10, 11,12. 
 
 BENEvot-ENCE, ' The true Spring of all Actions called 
 ' Virttmis, is fome Determination of our Nature to 
 
 * lludy the Good of others ; or fome Inftinfl, ante- 
 ' cedent to all Reafon from Intercft ; which infla- 
 
 * ences us to the Love of others. — The fame Cauie 
 
 * which determines us to puriue Happinefs tor our 
 
 * felves, determines us to Eftecm and Benevolence 
 ' for others ; even the very Frame of our Nature, or 
 ' a generous Inftinft. — This univerfal Seitevolence 
 
 * towards all Men, we may compare ro that Princi- 
 
 * pie of Gravitation; which extends to all Bodies in 
 ' the Univerfe, but like the Love of 'Benevolence ^ 
 ' increafes as the Diftance is diminifh'd ; and is 
 ' ftrongeft when Bodies come to touch each other. 
 ' Id. Ih. p. 151,143,199. — ^As all Men have Self love, 
 
 * as well as Benevoleiice ; thofe two Principles may 
 ' jointly excite a Man to the fame Adfion : and then 
 ' they are to be confider'd as two Forces impelling 
 
 * the fame Body to Motion : Sometimes they con- 
 
 I ' fpira 
 
C O M 
 
 C 277 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 * fpire ; romcumes arc inaifferent to each other 5 
 
 * and lomecimcs arc oppofitc. Thus, if a Man have 
 
 * fuch (trong 'Bene'uQlence as would have produced 
 
 * an Aftion without any Views to Selflnterell 5 that 
 ' fuch a Man has alio in view private Advantage, 
 ' does no way diminifli the benevolence of the Ac- 
 ' tion. When he would not have produc'd fo much 
 ' publick Good, had it not been for profpcft of 
 
 * Self-Incereft ; then the EfFefl of Self-Lovc is to be 
 
 * dedufled 5 and his Scncvoleuce is proportion'd to 
 
 * the Remainder of Good, which pure Se?zevolence 
 ' would have produced. When a Man's Senevo- 
 ' Icnce is hurtful to himfelf, then Self-Love is op- 
 
 * poficc to Se?ievo!e!!ce i and the Se?!evo/cfice is 
 
 * proportion'd to the Sum of the Good produc'd, 
 
 * and the Refirtance of the Sclf-Love fumiounted 
 
 * thereby. The Morality of any Perfon, or the 
 
 * Quantity of publick Good produc'd by him, is 
 
 * in a compound Ratio of his !Bc72cvolence and Abi- 
 ' litics : Or, (by fubltituting the initial Letters for 
 
 * the Words, as M= Moment of Good, and f* — 
 
 * Moment of Evil) M = Bx A. Idem ih. p. 130, 
 
 * 151, 143 > ^99' 
 
 Common Receptacle.'? S S-i^cEpr acle. 
 
 Common Scnf^ry. S c Sensory. 
 
 COMMONER, is ufed for a Student in an Univerfirvi 
 enter'd on the Foundation, and not as a Ssrvitor, Sec Uni- 
 versity. 
 
 The Word is alfo apply'd to a Member of the Houfe of 
 Commons 5 in contradiltindion to a 'Peer. See Commons. 
 
 COMMONS, in Parliament, arc the lower Kuule, con- 
 fifiing of Knights ele£led by the Counties, and of Citizens, 
 and Burgeffcs by the Cities and Borough-Towns. See 
 Knight, and Burgess; fee alio County, Borough, ^C. 
 
 In thefe Ele£lions, anticnciy, all the People had Votes 5 
 but King Henry VI. to avoid Tumults, flrlt appointed, that 
 none ihouid vote for Knights hut fuch as were Freeholders, 
 did rcfide in the CountyT and had 405. yearly Revenue: 
 The Pcrfons ele£l:ed for Counties to be Militei net chile I ^ 2X 
 leaR Efquires, or Gentlemen fir for Knighthood ; native 
 Englijhmcn^ at leall nacuraliz'd^ and zr Years of Age : No 
 Judge, Sheriff* or Ecclcfialtical Perfon, to fit in iha Houle 
 for County, City, or Borough. 
 
 All Members of either Houfe, with their menial Servants, 
 
 and necefTary Goods brought wirh 'em, arc privilcg'd 
 from all Attachments and Imprifonments 3 except for Tiea- 
 fon, Felony, or breach of Peace, all the time of the Seffion, 
 When the two Pages defiin'd for one Oafs are full, look and till they arrive at home, eiindo, imravdo, ad poprio, 
 forwards for the next Backfidc that is blank 5 if it be that rcdcitndo. 
 
 which immediately follows, write at the bottom of the Mar- 
 gin of the Page fili'd, the Letter T. for Vcrte, turn over ; 
 and the fame at the top of the next Page ; and continue 
 from this new Page as before. If the Pages itnmediately 
 following be already fiU'd with other Claffes ; write at the 
 bottom of the Page laft fili'd the Letter K with the Num- 
 
 ber of the next blank Page ; and at the top of that Page, the of London. 
 
 The Commons fit in their Houfe promifcuoufly ; only the 
 Speaker has a Chair, or Seat, fix'd towards the upper End; 
 and the Clerk, with his Afiirtant, fits near him. 
 
 The Members have no Robes, as the Lords ever had ; 
 excepting the Speaker and Clerks ; and fometimes the Pro- 
 ffffors of Law in Term-time, and the Members of the City 
 
 J^umber of the Page lalf fili'd : Then entering that Head 
 in this new Page, proceed as before. By thefe two Num- 
 bers of reference, the one at the top, and the other at the 
 bottom of the Page, the difcontinued Matters are again con- 
 ne£led. It may not be amifs, too, every time you put a 
 Xumber at the bottom of a Page, to put it likewife in the 
 Index. Note, if the Head be" a Monofyllable beginning 
 wiih a Vowel, the Vowel is at the fame time both the 
 initial Letter and the chara6leri{iic Vowel: Thus, the 
 Word Jn is to be wrote in ^ ^. 
 
 Mr. Locke omits three Letters of the Alphabet in his 
 index, viz: K, T, and ; which are fupplied by C, % V, 
 equivalent to them : And as for fince it is always fol- 
 ]ow'd by an tiy he puts it in the fifth Place of Z ; and fo 
 has no Z ?/, which is a Chara£teri{Hc very rarely occurs. 
 By thus making the laft in the Index, its Regularity 
 is prcferv'd, without diminifhing its Extent. 
 
 Others chufe to retain the Clafs Z z/, and affign a Place 
 fur ^ ti below the Index. 
 
 If any imagine that thofe hundred Claffes are not fulfi- 
 cient to comprehend ail kinds of Subje£ls without Confu- 
 fion, be may follow the fame Method, and yet augment the 
 Number to 500, by taking in one more CharaderiiHc to 'em. 
 But the Inventor affures us, that in all his CoUeftions, 
 
 On the firfl: Day of the new Parliament, ere any Affair is 
 meddled with, all the Members take the Oaths 5 ufually, 
 before the Lord Steward, and in the Court of Wards. See 
 Oaths. 
 
 They then proceed to the Choice of a Speaker. See 
 Speaker. 
 
 After the Election of a Speaker, they take the Oaths a 
 fecond time. 
 
 'Power and Privileges of the Hoirfe of Commons. All 
 Bills for levying Money on the Subje^, begin in the Houfe 
 of Commom ; in regard, 'tis from them the greatell Part of 
 the Monies arife : nor wilt they allow the Lords to make 
 any alteration in a Money-Bill. 
 
 They have the Privilege to propofe Laws 5 and are, in ef- 
 fect, the grand Inqueft of the Realm ^ prefent publick 
 Grievances; impeach publick Delinquents, even the highelt 
 Officers of the Kingdom ; and profeciite 'em before the 
 Houfe of Lords, who are a Court of Judicature, tho the 
 Commons are not. 
 
 The Corarnom are allowed their Expences during Parlia- 
 ment-time, rationabilcs expenfas, as the Words of the Writ 
 are ; i. e. fuch Allowance as the King, confidcring the Prices 
 of Things, Ihall think proper to impofe on the People they 
 reprefent. In 17 Edw. II. the Allowance was ten Groats 
 
 for a long Series of Years, he never found any deficiency for Knights, and five for Eurgeffes, /t^r Day ; afterwatdsic 
 
 was rais'd to four Shillings a Day for dubbed Knights, and 
 
 two Shillings for all the reft : But all Allowance is now 
 
 in the Index as above laid down. 
 
 Common Pleas, Cofmnnnia Tlacita^ or "Bancm Com- 
 jmmiSy one of the King's Courts, now conftantly held in 
 J^cflminftcr-Hall ; but antiently moveable. See Court. 
 
 Gwin cbfcrves, that rill the granting of M/'-gnit Charts. 
 there were but two Courts called the King's Courts, vi^. 
 the Excijcqiicr, and the King's- 'Bench ; and that upon the 
 Grant of that Charter the Court of Coi/imon-'Pieas was e- 
 refted, and fix'd to a Place certain, viz. Weflimnjler-Hali : 
 whence the Writs which before ran Coram me ml jfuflicia- 
 
 grown into difufe ; and the Courfe of the Money turn'd the 
 other way. See Parliament. 
 
 Commons is alfo ufed in oppofitlon to NoMes, or 'Peers 5 
 'viz. for all forts of Perfons under the degree of a Baron; in- 
 cluding the Orders of Knights, Efquires, Gentlemen, the 
 Sons of the Nobility, and Yeomen. See each under its pro- 
 per Article Esquire, Gentleman, Yeoman, ^c. 
 
 Commons is alfo ufed for the ftated and ordinary Diet, or 
 
 riis ?nciSy fimply ; were now chang'd, and run Coram Jiif- Eating of a College, Inns of Court, or other Society. See 
 
 " " Inn, ^c. 
 
 COMMONWEALTH. See Repuclick. 
 COMMOTE, an antient Term in Wales, as appears from 
 Stat. Wallice : a Comraote was half a Cantrcd, or Hundred ; 
 containing 50 Villages. See Hundred. 
 
 Wales was antiently divided into three Provinces ; each 
 of thefe fubdivided into Cantrcds and z^cx^^ Ca^itred \nto 
 Hundreds. 
 
 Sylvejler Girald, however, tells us in his Itinerary, that a. 
 Comraote is bur a quarter of a Hundr.;d. 
 
 COMMOTION, an intellinc Motion, or Luftation in the 
 
 ticiariis mcis apud WcJl??2on. See Bench. 
 
 All Civil Caufes, both Real and Criminal, are, or were 
 in former Times, tried in this Court, according to the ftri£l 
 Law of the Realm : Fortefciie reprefents it as the only 
 Court for Real Caufes, 
 
 The Chief JuiHce hereof is call'd the Lord Chlcf-Jitjlice 
 cfthe Common Pleas ^ who is accompanied with three or four 
 his Affociates, created by Letters Patent, and as it were in- 
 Judges (tatl'd or placed on the common Bench by the Lord 
 Chancellor, and the Lord Chief-Jufticc of the Court. See 
 Jttstice. 
 
 The rcfl: of the Officers belonging to this Court, are the Farts of any thing. 
 
 Ci-'flos Srevium ; three Prothomtaries, or Prsnotaries ; Chi- In Medicine, the Term is chiefly ufed for a hlow^ or 
 
 rograpber ; 14 Filazers ; 4 Exigenters ; Clerk of the War- Ihake of the Brain. Thus, we fay, a Convulfion is a Com- 
 
 "^ants ; Clerk of the y-nrieSy or Jiirata Writs ; Clerk of the motion of the fine medullary Fibres of the Brain. A ~' 
 
 fall 
 
 "itreafury-j Clerk of the Ki7!g's Silver j Clerk of the Eloigns 
 Clerk of the OutlanTies ; Clerk of the Errors ; whofe fe- 
 veral Funflions fee in their Places Custos Srevitim^ Pro- 
 
 I'HONOTARY, ExiCENTER, CleRK, ^C. 
 
 Common Bench. ? S Common Tleas. 
 QowMON-Comcil. S LCom}mn Council. 
 Common the Chief Hunt fman belonging to the 
 Lord Mayor and the City of London. See Mayor. 
 
 occafions a Comniotion., whence frequently arifes a counter- 
 firote on the oppofite Part ; which occafions lometimes a 
 Contrafiffure, and at other rimes a Rupture of the Vef- 
 fels, and an Aporthume, by Ihaking the whole Mafs of tho 
 Brain. 
 
 COMMUNIBUS /oc/s, a L.atin"Y<txm^ in frequent ufe 
 among Philofophical, ^c. Writers ( implying fome Medium, 
 or mean Relation between feveral Places. 
 
 C c c c Thus, 
 
COM 
 
 ( 278 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 Tims, Dr. Kcil fuppofes the Ocean to be one quarter of If, therefore, the Body in Motion be triple that at reft 
 
 a Mile deep, cominimihm locis, q. d. at a MediuiHj or tak- againft which it flrikes, it will lofe a fourth tart of its Mo- 
 
 jnrt one place with another, ti"?" i whereas, before, it would have run over (v. g.) a 
 
 CoMMuNiBus Aunts, has the fame Import with regard to Line of 20 Foot, in a given time, it will now only run over 
 
 Years, that Cofmnunihm loch has with regard to Places. iS ; i. e. it will lofe a fourth part of its Velocity, 
 
 Thus, Mr. "Bcrkam obferves, that the Depth of Rain, If the moving Body (hike on another already in Motion, 
 
 Commimihiis aniih, i.e. one Year with another, were it to the firit will augment the Velocity of the latter ^ bur will 
 
 Magnate on the Earth, would amount to, at 'Toivniy in I.an- lofe lefs of its own Motion, than had the latter been abib- 
 
 cnjhire, 424 Inches ; at Upm'uijler in FJfex 19^ ; at Lurick lutely at rcIK 
 
 32' T at 'P^fa 4^4 ; and at IPrtm to 19 Inches. Thus, v. g. if a Body in Motion be triple of another at 
 
 COMMUNICATING, in Theology, the Ad of receiv- Reft, and llrike againlt it with 52 degrees of Motion : " 
 
 ing the Sacrament of the Eucharift. See Eucharist. 
 
 Thofe of the Refor?u'd and of the Greek Churches com- 
 mnnicntc under both Kinds ; thofc of the RomiJIj only un- 
 der one. 
 
 From the fecond Book of 7'erttilliah to his Wife, it ap- 
 pears, that antiently they communicated fafting. S. Ati- 
 gujlin fays exprefly, that in fome Churches, in his Time, 
 they communicated every Day. 
 
 Among the Greeks, M. Flemy obferves, the Laity ftill 
 communicate every Sunday 5 thofe who omit it three Sundays 
 together are excommunicated. 
 
 The Oriental Communicants receive the Species of Wine 
 by a Spoon ; antiently, they fuck'd it thro' a Pipe, as has 
 been obferv'd by Se/if. Rbcvanus on T'ertiillimt. 
 
 COMMUNICATION, the Aa of imparting a thing to 
 another, or making him a Sharer with us therein. 
 
 Thus, God is f'aid to communicate his Grace to us by 
 means of his Sacraments. The Ufe of Speech is for the 
 communicating of our Ideas and Sentiments to each other. 
 
 Philofophers are at a Lofs as to the manner of the Cmn- 
 fmmicatlon^ or Intercourfe between Soul and Body. See Soul, 
 Cause, \3o. 
 
 Communication is al fo ufed for the Connexion of one 
 
 will commimicate eight degrees of its Motion to the other, 
 and retain 24 to it felf. If the other Body had already four 
 degrees of Motion, the firft would only commnmcatefiwe, and 
 retain 27 : fince thofe five were fufficient, in regard of the 
 Inequality ot the Bodies, to make 'em proceed with enual 
 Velocity, 
 
 After the fame manner may the other Laws nf Commum- 
 cation of Motion in Bodies perfectly hard, and void of all 
 ElaiHcity, be determin'd. But all hard Bodies that we 
 know of have an claftick Power 5 and in elallick Bodies, the 
 Laws are different, and much more intricate. See Et.Asri- 
 ciTV ; and the Laivs of TercuJJioii m eiajlkk 'Bodies^ fee 
 under Percussion. 
 
 If a Body, when moved by another, happen to decline 
 out of the way, fo as to leave a free PalTagc to the Body 
 whereby it was moved ; yet, that will only proceed with 
 the Velocity which it had after its Communication to the 
 other, not with that it had before : It being a Rule, that 
 every thing endeavours to perfevere; not in the State where- 
 in it was formerly, but in that wherein it is at that Junc- 
 ture ; therefore, a Body which has already loft pnrr of its 
 Motion, by Its meeting with another ; may lofe ilill ii^ore 
 by a fecond and a third j fo as at length to become per- 
 
 thing with another j or the Paffage from one Place to ano- fedtly quiefccnt, 
 tJiei-_ Hence, ift, if two unequal homogeneous Bodies move in 
 
 Antiently, it was frequent to have fubterraneous Coymmi- a right Line with the fame Velocity, the greater muft per- 
 fiicaiicns between one Place and another. Such a Gallery " " 1 - . -1 - . 
 
 makes a Commiinicatiojz between fuch two Apartments. 
 
 Lines 0/ Communication, in War, caii'd alio fimply 
 Lines -J are Ditches fix or feven Foot deep, and 12 broad, 
 made between one Fort, or Work, and another; in order for 
 a Paffage between one Quarter and another ; efpecially in 
 Sieges. Sec Line, £^r. 
 
 Communication of Jdioms, in Theology, th.t Commnni- 
 cation of the Attributes of one Kature in Jefus Chrift to 
 that of the other. 
 
 The Commiinicittion of Idioms^ is founded on the Unity of 
 twoPerfonsin Jefus Chrift: By this Communication of Idioms 
 if is, that we fay, God fuFfer'd, died, £=fc. which is ftriftly un- 
 derftood of the Human Nature 5 and fignifies, that God fuf- 
 f.-r'd in his Humanity, that he died as to his Human Na- 
 ture'. For the Denominations which Jignify Natures, or Pro- 
 perties of Nature, the Schoolmen tell us, arc Denominations 
 of Suppofitums-, or Perfons, and are to be attributed to 'cm: 
 
 Thus, the two Natures only fubfifting in Jefus Chrift by the they ftrike, will only be as 4 to 
 
 folc Pcrfon of the Word, to this Perfon muft be attributed 
 the Denominations of both Natures, and of their Properties. 
 But we may not by CcnnmwicaTion of Idioms attribute to 
 Jefus Chrift what would fuppofe him not to be God; fince 
 that would deftroy the Hypoftatical Union, which is the 
 Foundation of the Communication of Idioms. Thus, we 
 may not fay that Jefus Chrift is mere Man ; that he is fal- 
 lible, ec. 
 
 feverein Motion longer than the imaller : for the Motions 
 of Bodies arc as their Maflcs ; but each communicates of its 
 Motion to the circumjacent Bodies which touch its Surface, 
 in proportion to the Magnitude of its Surface ; the larger 
 Body, therefore, tho it has more Surfice than the fmallcr, 
 yer having lels, in proportion to its Maf; or Quantity of 
 Matter, than the fmaller, will lofe a lefs Portion of its Mo- 
 tion every Moment than the fmaller. 
 
 Suppofe, c. g. a Cube, A, to be 2 Foot every way, and 
 another, B, one Foot ; the Surfaces here will be as 4 to r, 
 but their Maffes as 8 to i. If therefore thofe Bodies move 
 with the fame Velocity, the Cube A will have 8 times as 
 much Motion as the Cube E (the Quantity of Motion be- 
 ing ever as the Quantity of Matter). That each of 'cm, 
 therefore, may become quiefcent at the fame time, the 
 Cube A muft lofe S times as much Motion every Momeiir 
 as the Cube B : But that is impoffible, bccaufe as their Sur- 
 faces are to each other as 4 to i ; the Bodies againft which 
 Therefore, when the 
 A will have half its 
 
 Cube B is become perfeflly quiefcent 
 Motion. 
 
 Hence, idly, wc fee the Reafon why any long Body, as a 
 Dart, thrown iengthwife, continues its Motion longer than 
 when thrown tranfverfty : it meeting fewer Bodies in the 
 way to coJ/t?nuuicate its Motion to in the one Cafe than in 
 the other. 
 
 Flence alfo, ^dly, if a Body be moved almoft wholly 
 ^Tho'Lritherans carry the Co7}2mmication of Idioms fo far, within it felf, fo as to communicate little of its Motion to 
 as to fay, that Jefus Chrift is not otily in his Divine Na- the ambient Bodies, it muft continue its Morion a long time, 
 lure, and by reafon of his Divine Perfoti, but alfo really and Thus, a fmooih brafs Ball of half a foot Diameter, fup 
 properly in his Humanity, Immortal, Immenfe, l^c. ported on a ftendcr fmooth Axis, with a very weak Impulfe, 
 
 Communication of Motion, the A£lion of a moving Bo- is found to revolve, for the Space of three or four Hours, 
 dy whereby a Body at reft is put in Motion, or a Body al- See Resistance, 
 ready in Motion accelerated. Sec Motion. rnMAiTTVTo>c ;n 
 
 F. Mallehranch looks on the Communication of Motion as 
 
 fomething Metaphyfica! ; i.e. as not neceffarily arifing fi-om 
 any phyfical Principles, or any Properties of Bodies, but 
 flowing from the immediate Agency of God : there being, 
 according to him, no more Connexion, or Dependence be- 
 tween the Motion or Reft of one Body, and that of another, 
 than between the Form, Colour, Magnitude, ^S'c. of one Body 
 and thofe of another. The Motion of one Body, therefore, 
 on his Principle, is not any phyfical Caufe of that of ano- 
 ther. See Cause. 
 
 Lai'cs of the Communication of Motion. 
 Action, and Reaftion, Sir Ifasic Neivton demonftratcs, are 
 equal and oppofite ; fo that one Body ftriking againft ano- 
 ther, and thereby occafioning a Change in its Motion, does 
 it felf undergo the very fame Change in its own Motion, the 
 contrary way. 
 
 Hence, a moving Body ftriking direflly againft another 
 at reft, the one lofes juft as much of its Motion as it C07n- 
 
 COMMUNION, in Theology, an uniform EeHef in fe- 
 reral Perfons ; whereby they are united under one Head, in 
 one Church. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Lutherans^ Calvinijls, Sic. are faid to 
 have been cut off from the RomiJIj Commtmion. 
 
 This is the primitive ufe of the Word Co7nmuniQ}z^ as ap- 
 pears from the Canons ot the Council of Elvira. 
 
 Communion is alfo ufed for the Aft of commtinicating 
 in, or participating of the Sacrament of the Eucharift. See 
 Communicating. 
 
 The fourth Council of the Latcrcn, decrees, that each 
 Believer ftiall receive the Communion., at icaft, at Eajler^ 
 which feems to import a tacit Defire that they fliould do ic 
 oftner ; as, in effect, they did do it much oftner in the pri- 
 mitive Days. Gratian, and the Majler of the Sentences, 
 prefcribe ic as a Rule for the Laity, to Commmiicate three 
 times a Year, at Ecflef, iVbitfontide, s^ud Chrijimas. Bur, 
 in the Xlllth Century, the Practice was got on foot, never 
 to approach the Eucharift except at Eajier ^ and the Goun- 
 
 mimicates to the other ; and they will proceed with the cil thought fir to enjoin it then by a Law, left their Coki- 
 f.imc Velocity as if frown into one Mafs. nefs and RemifTnefs ihould go farther ftill. 
 
 ^ ^' Com- 
 
COM 
 
 Communion tinder both Kinds; in the Xlth Century, the 
 Ccmuinnion was Hill rcceiv'd by the Laity in both Kinds ; 
 or, rather, the Species of Bread was dipp'd in the Wine, 
 as is own'd by the Roimnijls themfelves, Atia SS Bme- 
 dia. Sec. III. 
 
 M. ds M.ii'ca obfcrvcs, that they receiv'd it at firfi in their 
 Hands ; de 'Beam, and believes the CQmi'annwn under 
 
 one Kind alone, to have had its Rife in the Welt under 
 Pope Urban II. in 109^, at the Conqueft of the Holy 
 Land. 
 
 The XXVIIIth Canon of the Council of Clermont, en- 
 joins the Comniuvmi to be rcceiv'd under both Kinds, dif- 
 tinttly : adding, however, two Exceptions 5 the one of Ne- 
 celTity, the other of Caution, nijl per iwcej/lteitem, £5? eau- 
 telcini 3 the fird in favour of the Sick, the lecond of the Ab- 
 flemious, or thofe who had an Avcrfion for Wine. 
 
 It formerly was a kind of Canonical Punifhmenf, for 
 Clerks guilty of any Ctimc, to be tcduc'd to Lay-Commu- 
 vion, i. e. only to receive it as the Laity did, 'jiz. under one 
 Kind. 
 
 They had another Punifliment of the fame Nature, tho 
 under a different Name, called Foreign Communion ; to 
 which the Canons frequently condcmn'd their Bifhops and 
 other Clerks. This Punilhment was not any B.xcommuni- 
 caiion, or Depofition j bur a kind of Sulpenfion ot' the Func- 
 tion of the Order, and a Degradation from the Rank they 
 held in rhe Church. 
 
 Ir had its Name, becaufe the Co7mmwion was only grant- 
 ed to the Criminal on the Foot of a Foreign Clerk, /. c. be- 
 ing reduced to the lowert of his Order, he took place after 
 Eli thofe of his Rank, as all Clerks, i>f. did in the Chur- 
 ches to which they did not belong. The fecond Council 
 of .'J^J^da, orders every Clerk that abfenis himfelf from the 
 Church, to be reduc'd to foreign Coinrnimion. 
 
 COMMUNITY, a Society, or Body of Men united to. 
 gether under certain common Laws, agreed on amon*' rhcm- 
 felves, or impos'd by a Superior. See Societv, an°d CoR- 
 
 i'OR ATION. 
 
 The Romans, who fcem to have given the firrt hint of 
 Communities to the fevcral Nations into which their Empire 
 was divided, doubtlefs borrow'd it from fome Rules of their 
 Neighbours : They call'd 'em Colleges ; which Term, among 
 them, h.id nearly rhe fame Signification with Comnmuity 
 among us. See College. 
 
 Communities are of two Kinds, Ecclefiaftick and Laick ; 
 The firlt arc cither Secular, as Chapters of Cathedral and 
 Collegiate Churches ; or Regular, as Convents, Monafle- 
 ries, ^c. See Ch,«lpter, Convent, ijfc. 
 
 Lay Communities ate of various Kinds ; fome contrafled 
 by a fix'd Abode of a Year and a bay in the fame Place 5 
 others form'd by the Difcharge of the fame Office, the Pro- 
 lelfion of the fame Art, or attending the fame Place of Wor- 
 Jhip; as thofe of Tarijljes, Fraternities, &c. See Fra- 
 ternity, P.^RISH, ^C. 
 
 Accordingly, tlie Word is commonly underftood of pious 
 Foundations for the Support of feveral Perfons, either in a 
 Secular or Regular Life ; as Colleges, Abbies, Convents, 'Pri- 
 cries. Conventual Seminaries, Hoffttals, Inns, &c. 
 
 CoMMtiNiTT, alio, is particularly ufedforthe joint Property 
 in Effefls between Husband and Wife : TheReTult of which 
 Community is, that during Marriage they are equally intitlecl 
 to all Effcfls, and liable to all Debts, contraaed cither before 
 or under Marriage. 
 
 Community is a Species of Succeffion, and the Acceptation 
 Cf Canmitnity refcmbles an hereditary Addition. 
 
 Community was fet on foot in favour of the Wives, to en- 
 ter 'em in as Sharers in rhe Husband's Eflefls. 
 
 In Countries where the Civil Law obtains, this Commu- 
 nity has no place; nor even in feveral Cullomary Countries - 
 as being reputed a Burden on the Man. ' 
 
 Antiently, the Woman's Shate in the Community was on- 
 ly one third ; and this appears ftiU rhe Senfc of rhe Law 
 among us ; the Widow, at the Deceale of her Husband be- 
 ing only mtitled to one third Part of the Moveables. ' 
 
 Community contimCd, is that which fubllfts between the 
 Survivor ot two Perfons join'd in Marriage, and the minor 
 Children of that Marriage : when rhe Survivor has not 
 made any Inventory of rhe Effcfts in Poffeffion during Mar- 
 nage the Widow may either renounce Community with her 
 Children, or continue it. 
 
 ^ Community tacit, is a Community contraaed between a 
 Man and Woman, by the mete mingling of their Effcfls • 
 provided they have liv'd together the Space of a Year and 
 a Day : This Community bemg odious, is now abolilh'd 
 
 COMMUTATION, in Law, a Change of Penalty; or 
 Punilhment, ma. of a greater for a lefs, tSc as when Death 
 IS commuted for, by perpetual Imprifonment, fSc. See Pu- 
 nishment. 
 
 Some doubt whether the Word be properly applied to any 
 Change but that of Puni/hmenr : others will have it indiffe- 
 rently (erve for the exchanging, or trucking of any thing, 
 ace Peb.mlt.^tion. 
 
 C 279 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 Commutation, in Allronomy. The Angle of Commuta- 
 tion, is the Djltance between the Sun's true Place feen from 
 the Earth, and rhe Place of a Planet reduc'd to the Eclyp- 
 tic. See Place. 
 
 Thus is the Angle E S R, (Tab. AJlronomy, Fig. i..) 
 fubtended between the Sun's true Place E, view'd from rhe 
 Earth ; and that of a Planet reduc'd to the Eclyptic, R, is 
 the Angle of the Commutation. 
 
 The Angle of Commutation, therefore, is found by fub- 
 traaing the Sun's ttue Place E, from the hcliocenlrical Place 
 of the Planet R ; or contrarily. 
 
 COMPACT, in Phyficks, denorcs a Body to be clofe, 
 denle, and heavy ; having few Pores, and thofe fmall ones. 
 See Body, Pore, i^c. 
 
 The heaviett Metals, as Gold and Silver, are the moll 
 compaEl. See Weight. 
 
 Compact, in a Legal Senfe, fignifies an Agrecmenr, or 
 Contraa Hipulated between feveral Parties. See Pact, 
 Contract, ^c. 
 
 Compact is alfo the Name of a celebrated Bull, con- 
 firm'd by Pope Taal IV. relating to the Cardinals. 
 
 In virtue of rhe Bill ot CoiTipnEl^ Cardinals cdii only con- 
 fer Benefices in their natural State ; I.e. Regular Benefices 
 on Regulars. Sec Benefice, Cardinal, Regular, iSc. 
 
 COMPANY, a colleftive Term, undcrilood of feveral 
 Ptrfons affembled together in the fame Place, or with the 
 fame Dcfign. See Society. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Ompflgnie, and that 
 GiCompanio-j znA Cci?2l!C.nics, which, Cbiffici obferves, are 
 found in the Salic Laii\ Tit. 66. and are" properly Military 
 Words, undcrilood of Soldiers who, according to the modern 
 Phrafc, are Comrades, or Mefs-mate?, i. c. lodge toi^ether, 
 eat together, ^r. of the Latin c/.w, with, and pauis, Brc;.d. 
 
 It may be added, that in fome Greek Authors under rhe 
 Weftern Empire, the Word Kv(x-7r:tvia. occurs in the Senfe of 
 Society : but 'tis more probable, that the Greeks borrow'd it 
 from the French or halinns. 
 
 Company, in Commerce, is an Aflbciation of feveral Mer- 
 cliants, or others, who unite in one common Intcrell, and 
 contribute by ihcir Stock, their Counfcl, and their Cares, to 
 the fetting on foot, or fupporting of fome profitable BQa- 
 blifhment. Sec Commercje. 
 
 Tho Company and Scc/ery be, in effeifi:, the fame thing, 
 yet Cuflom has made a difference between 'em : Sociery be- 
 ing underflood of two, or three Dealers, or not many more ; 
 (fee Society :) and Coinpany of a greater Number. 
 
 A fecond difference between Comptinies and Societies, is, 
 that the firft, efpccially when they have exclufivc Privileges, 
 cannot be ettab!i/h'd without rhe Conceilion of the Piincc j 
 and need Letters Patent, Charters, ^c. Sec Charter, 
 
 CORVORATION, PRIVILEGE, ^C. 
 
 Whereas, for the latter, 'tis fuincicnt to have the Con- 
 fent of tlie Members, fix'd, and ccnify'd by Aiib and Con- 
 trafts, and authoriz'd by By-Laws. 
 
 LalUy, the Word Company feems more peculiarly appro- 
 priated to thofe grand AfTociations, fet on foot for the Com- 
 merce of the remote Parts of the World ; as the EngHjh 
 and flitch Eajl-Judia Company^ South-Sea Company., ^Mij- 
 fijippi Company, <S<c. The Rife and Eftabli/liment where- 
 of, we iliall here fet before the Reader. 
 
 EngliJJj Companies. 
 
 BaJl'Tndia Company, was form'd towards the latter end 
 of the Reign of Queen Elizahcth j tlieir Charter being da- 
 ted in 1599. 
 
 Their firlf Fleet, fent out in i!5"oo, brought back fo rich 
 a Cargo, that in a few Years they number'd zo Ships. K. 
 jfamcs 1. to iliew how much he had its Intcr.;lt st heart, 
 fent feveral Erabaffics to the Great Mogul, Kings nf'Per/ui, 
 Japan, and other Princes, to make Treaties of Commi rcc 
 in his Name, and that of the Company 5 fome of which fub- 
 fift (1111 : The King of 'Fcr/Ia, in particuhir, granted the 
 Company feveral extraordinary Favours, in recompence for 
 that Service the EnghJJj had done him, in aflifting him to 
 expel the "Pom/gi/eze from Orj/i7^s 5 who bv means of their 
 Lodgment there, ufurp'd the whole Commerce of the Ter- 
 Jian Gulf 
 
 But its chief Favours the Compan^i rcceiv'd at the hands 
 of King Charles II. who, by a Charter in i<;6"y, granted 'em 
 the Port and Ifland of Sombay, with all the Rights thereof, 
 as furrender'd to him by the ''Pcrtngnczc : only referving to 
 himfelf the Sovereignty and Iluniage thereof, with a \c.irly 
 Acknowledgment of 10 /. /rr Annum in Gold. — By aiiorher 
 Charter in 1674, he granted 'em, in like manner, the lil-ind 
 of St. Helena, belonging tn him by Right of Conquel.l', from 
 rhe ^ntc'\ who had before taken it from the Eaghjh.—'&y 
 a third Charter, he granted them a Power to crc£f a Court 
 of Judicature, compos'd of a Legill, and two Merchants, in 
 all their Places, Settlements, Faaories, ^c. to judge ofSci- 
 zures, and all marine Difputes ; as alfo about Bargains, Ex- 
 change, ^c. and even of all Crimes committed on the hic»h 
 Seas, or in the Countries and Terricories of the Company, 
 
COM C 280 ) C O i\I 
 
 ill AfiU^ Africa, and America ; the whole, libwever, ag ree- former had never lent above 5occooi. This 2^C'''v Cvirtp^tn'S 
 able to the Ufagcs and Cuftoms of Merchants, and the Laws fiands on the fame Footing wiih the old one - its Charrer "is 
 of England. In itfcTs, the fame Prince granted the Compa- the fame, in effcfl : and having cnrer'd with ir the Pro- 
 vy a Charter, which contain'd a Coniirmation of the antient priety of all the Fa£lories and Effects in the Indm has 
 ones of King Jamei I. and Queen Elizabeth (it rather, a adopted moft of its Regulations ; So that this is rather to 
 new Charter, granting 'cm abundance of Privileges which be efteem'd a Continuation of the fame Ccmpany, than a. 
 they had not before enjoy'd : This Charter is properly the new Corporation. * 
 Bafis of the Company, and the Foundation, wherein are For the 'Pclicy of the Coi.iy hs^'i : To be a Member there- 
 founded all the Rights, and the Policy of the Neiv Corapa- of, the Candidate mult be an Engi!jh}7ia>2, at leail natura- 
 ny, eilabtiili'd in icJoB. liz'd, and pay 5 Pounds Sterling at his admittance. To be 
 
 This Charter confifts of 28 Articles : In the firft, the a Direftor, the Candidate mull have 2000 /. Stcrl. Capital 
 King erects the Company into a Corporation, or Body Poli- Stock : The Deputy and Sub-Governor not to be continued 
 tick, under the Name of the Governor and Company of above two Tears fucceffively. Seven of the Diredtors to be 
 Merchants trading to the Ealflndies. The ^d grants 'em a chofcn new every Year. 
 
 common Sea! : the 4.th a Governor, and 24. Direftors, or Af- The Court of Diredors, which meet twice a Week, is or- 
 fiftants, chofe out of the Proprietors, or Aflionaries ; the dinarily divided into feveral Committees, or Offices' firi% 
 rith, 7th, 8th, and prh, regulate the Order and Policy of the for the buying of Goods to be fent to the Indies - a iecond 
 Company, fettle the Officers, manner of Election, Autho- for the freighting of Veffels - a third for the examining of 
 rity, General Meetings, ^c. The loth fixes the Extent of what pafies in the Indies ; a fourth to take Care of the^Ma- 
 the Grant 5 perinirs all thofe of the Company, their Chil- gazines ; and a fifth for the folliciting of Affairs. The Com- 
 dren if 21 Years of Age, their Apprentices, Favors, and pany has a Secretary and a Book-keeper ; under the firfl is 
 Dometticks, to trade to the Indies, and any Part of A/ia, 12 Clerks, and under the lecond 6. They have alio a Ca- 
 Jfrica, and America, beyond the Cape of Good Hope, and ilieer, and \Vareh0ufe-keepers5 under the firftare fix Clerks, 
 the Straits of Magellan. The nth grants 'em Power to and under the fecond feveral Porters {^c. 
 make By-Laws, to be obferv'd by the Officers, Faftors, t£c. The Company has, properly, only a few little Veflels of 
 and to enjoin Penalties ; provided thofe Laws be not contrary its own, ufed in the Indies : the ici\, which make the Com- 
 to the (landing Laws of England. By the 12th, the Pay- merce, belong to other Perfons j ordinarily, to three or four 
 mcnt of the Duties, Cuibms, l^c. of Goods imported or of the richeft Diredors, or other great Merchants, who build 
 exported is delay'd ; one half of it for half a Year, the 'em on purpofe, to let 'em out, on freight, to the Compa- 
 othcr half a whole one : Providing, withal, that if the ny for each Voyage, according to a Charter-Party agreed on 
 Goods thus imported, be exported again in the Space of 15 between 'em. 
 
 Months, no Duties fliall be paid for fuch Export, provided The Cargo the Co?/2pany fends to the Indies, is chiefly In- 
 it be done aboard Engiifh Vefleis. The 15th Article grants gots of Gold, GoJd-Duft, French Louis d'Ors, Spamjb PiC- 
 'em a Power of exporting foreign Gold for their Service roles. Pieces of Eight, and even. i?^«g7y/& Money.'but under 
 abroad, and even EnglifJj Gold coin'd in the Tower ; provi- certain Reftriflions : This Gold and Silver ordinarily makes 
 ded the SutTi do not exceed 50000 Pounds Sterling at a Voy- * or -J of the whole Cargo. The reft is Lead, S-ivcd/Jh and 
 age. By the 14th and 1 5th, they are allow'd fix large Ships, Spanifh Iron, Guns, ' Pouder, Englijh Cloths, Serges, and 
 and fix Pinks, to pafs freely thro' all the Limits of their other Manufaflures of the Country ; Cochineal, Quickfilver, 
 Grant, without the King's being able to lay any Imbargo on Vermilion, Coral, Amber, ^c. 
 
 'em on any occafion. The 16th grants 'em an exclufive The Returns from the Indies are. Pepper, Drugs, Coffee, 
 Privilege 5 to have the fo!c Right of dealing to the In- Cotton, Saltpeter, Cloths of Gold and Silver, Raw Silks 
 dies : ordering the Seizure and Confifcation of all Veffels, from Ter/ia and Chi7/a, China and y^apa72 Ware, and other 
 ^c. which fliall interfere. The 19th obliges 'em to bring, Curiofities. Thefe Returns ufually amount to ycooco /. 
 at leaft, as much Gold and Silver into the Kingdom, as Sterling /"cr A^inum, <■ 
 
 they carry out each Voyage. The 21ft fixes the Sum in the Tho the whole Coinmerce of the Indies belongs to the 
 Capital Stock neceffary to have a Vote in the Meetings, at Company., exclufive of all other Subjefts of England yec 
 500/. Sterling ; allowing, however, feveral of thofe who private Perfons are admitted to trade thither in two manners, 
 have lefs, to join feveral together to form a Voice. Laftly, ift. By obtaining a Permiffion of the Company, on tba 
 the 25th allows 'cm to fend Veffels of War, and even to Terms of a Charter-Party : c.gr. whereof the Principal are, 
 make Peace and War with all the Nations not ChrilHan, that they fhall carry a certain proportion of Silver, Merchan- 
 in the Extent of their Grant. dize, and even Recruits of Soldiers, for the Compuvy, See 
 
 All thcfe four Charters of King Charles II. were con- and that they pay a Confideration to the Company^ for the 
 firm'd by King James II. efpecially the laft, which was en- Manufaftures, Gold, Silver, ^'C. Thefe Veffels of Allow- 
 forc'd with new Sanftions 5 particularly the Article of Exclu- ance are not at liberty to bring home any Kinds of Mcr- 
 fion ^ which, in the Time of King Charles., had been but chandize at plcafure, but only fuch as are permitted by the 
 little regarded, but was now enforc'd with fuch rigorous Pro- Regulation of idSfi : the chief of which is Pepper, and 
 hibitions, that all Interlopers feem'd for ever excluded. other Commodities, ^tom China, Japan, i^'c^^l'onquin. At 
 
 The Adlions, or Subfcriptions of the Company were origi- their Return, the Cargo muft be confign'd to the Co'mpany^ 
 nally only of 50 Pounds Sterling : but the Diredlors having who fell it by Inch of Candle, at their'next general Sale, 
 a confiderable Dividend to make in 1676, it was agreed to The 2d way is by means of Allowances of Luggage, which 
 join the Profit to the Original, infkad of withdrawing it 5 the Compavy grants to the Proprietors of the Ships it freights 
 and thus the Anions were doubled, and became of icq to the Indies, and the Officers and Crew of the fame. 
 Pounds Sterling. The Company has four principal Eifablill-iments, or Fac- 
 
 The firif Capital was only 569891 /. Sterling, and 5 j. tories in the Indies ; vi^. at Siirat in the Gulf of 'Bengal, 
 which being thus doubled, amounted to 7397S2 /. Sterling, the Coaft of Coromandel, and in 'Pcrjia : that at I^riaman 
 and 10 J". to which, if the Profits of the Company to the in the liland of Sitmatra, is inconfiderablc. See Factory. 
 Year 1685, 'Siz. 96^6^^ I. Sterl. be added, the whole Stock Royal jSfricaii Company, ertablifii'd for the Commerce 
 will be 17054.22 /. Sterling. of the Coafts of Guinea, is govern'd like that of the Ba^- 
 
 The Company had from time to time undergone great Indies. 
 Loffes3 firlt, in 1680, by the Lofs of S'i:?/?^?;^, out of which Its Privilege is exclufive: It fends out, yearly, ten or a 
 they were driven, and their Magazines plunder'd by the Dozen Ships, of about 150 Ton, loaden with Iron- Works, 
 'Jjutch i under Pretence of affitting Sultan Jgtti againft Sul- Sciff.irs, Knives, Mullets, Cottons, and other lefs confide- 
 tan Agcrn, his Father. 2dly, In 11582, when the great rable Merchandizes. 
 
 Kumbers of Interlopers, to whom King Charles II. too ea- The Returns are in Gold-Duft, Elephants Teeth, Wax, 
 fily granted Permiflions, lower'd their Anions Cent, per and Leathers : But the beft Article of its ComiTierce is the 
 Cent, ^dly, By the War which the Company maintain'd in Negroes, which it fends to Jamaica, Sarhadoes, and other 
 the Indies againtl the Great Mogul 5 wherein it was oblig'd EnglifJy Ifles in America-^ frequently, even to the Parts of 
 to abandon the Faflory of Surat, and to retire to So?nhay. Ne-iv Spain. See Negro, Assiento, ^c. 
 But ftill, /he had repair'd her Stock, and fupported the Re- Its publick Sales are five or fix times in a Year, in the 
 putarion of her Commerce till the Revolution, which hap- manner of thofe of the Eaji-India Company. 
 pen'd foon after : vyhen the War. and the incredible Lofles The firft Efiablijhment of this Company, was by a Char- 
 thc Company fudain^d by the French Privateers, put it ter granted in 1661, in favour of the Duke of Tcrk ; iecu- 
 into fo defperate a Condition, that appearing fcarce poffible ring to him the Commerce of all the Country, Coalb, Iflands, 
 to be fupported, a neiv one was ereftcd : to which, howe- ^c. belonging to the Crown of England, or not poffefs'd by 
 vcr, the old one w.as in a little time united. any other Chriftian Prince ; from Cape Slanc in 20° Nor. 
 
 The Charter of the Ne^.v Eafi-India Company is of the La't. to the Cape of Good Hope'm 34°;o' Sou. Lat. The 
 Year if^yS : its Stock was fo confiderable, and the Subfcrip- Charter was foon after return'd into the King's Hands by the 
 tinns fo very ready, that^ in^ two Years time, the Coiiipa'ny Duke, and revok'd, by confenr of the Parties affociated with 
 had 40 Veffels etiuipp'd in its Service ; which was double him in the Enterprize ; and a new Charter granted in 166^^ 
 of what the old one ever had : and fent fo the Indies (com- with ampler Privileges than the former. 
 fiiuuilius annis) a Million Sterling in Silver ; Whereas the 
 
 .3. The 
 
COM (28 
 
 .The principal Adventurers here, were Qjccn Kathcrine 
 oVPorttignl, Quittn Mary of France, the Duke of Tork, 
 Henrietta Mana Duchels of Orleans, Prince Rupert ; in 
 hriet, the whole Court came into it. 1'he other Adventu- 
 rers, /. €. thofe who were ro be charg'd with the Manape- 
 ment of Affairs, were chofen from among the weajthielt 
 and ableft Merchants ; efpecially thofe who had already 
 dealt to thofe Countries, By this Charter the Grant was 
 enlarg'd, and the Company put in pofleffion of all the Coun- 
 tries, ^c. between the Port of Salley in S. Sarhary to the 
 Cape of Good Hope, for a thoufand Years j only referving 
 to the Crown the Homage thereof, with the Acknowledg- 
 ment of two Elephants to be prefented the King, or his 
 Succeflors, every time any of 'em fhould fet foot within the 
 Countries and Colonies in their Grant. 
 
 liic Privileges granted by the Charter, arc, ift, That the 
 Company fliall be a Corporation, or Body Politick ; ihall 
 have a common Seal, beating on one fide an Elephant, fup- 
 ported by two Negro's j on the other, the King's Portrait. 
 That the Governor, with his Deputy, with 7 ot the 24, or 
 13 of the 3(5 Direfl-ors, be authoriz'd to take on 'em the 
 Ilireclion of Aifairs : That they may hold Courts, make 
 Laws, inflift Punilhments, ^c. provided, ftil], they be equi- 
 table, and confident with the Laws of Bvgland. That the 
 Adventurers m^y transfer their Stock at pleafurc ; provided 
 the Transfer be made in open Court, and be regiOer'd. 
 That it may equip and fend out what Veflels it plea'fes, for 
 Commerce or Warj but that it pay the Duties and Curtoms. 
 That no VcfTels but thofe of the Company, and thofe au- 
 thori:c'd by it, Jliall traiHck within the Limits of its Grant; 
 on Pain of Confifcation. That the Company may make 
 War, in defence of its Colonies, againft Invaders, l$c. That 
 it have the Benefit of all the Mines in its Territories ; the 
 King only referving to himlelf two thirds of the Gold Mines, 
 upon bearing two thirds of the Expence. Lallly, that the 
 King referves for himfelf and his SucceiTors, the Right of 
 intervening, and being admitted at any time a Share/in the 
 Stock, upon coniributing a proportionable Sum to the rclh 
 
 This Charter was confirm'd by new Letters Patent in 
 1673 ; follow'd by a Proclamation, inforcing the Obfervancc 
 of the Article of Exclufion : But neither Charter nor Pro- 
 clamation being able to fecure 'em from Interlopers, they 
 had recourfe to the Proteition of King Jafnes II. who had 
 been twice atnong the number of Merchants Adventurers ; 
 of whom they obtain'd a moil fevere Declaration on their 
 behalf, in the Year 1685. 
 
 On this foot the Company has flood ever fince, till the 
 Year 1720; when a is^^-iu African Company being form'd 
 by th^ Duke of Chandoii, and others ; and a Charter pur- 
 chas'd at the Expence of 250000/. Sterling ; the two Com- 
 panies foon became united. 
 
 Hamhurgh Companv, is the oldeft trading Eflablifhment 
 in the Kingdom ; tho not always known bv that Name, nor 
 reUrain'd to thofe narrow Bounds under which it is now con- 
 fined. 
 
 It was, firft, call'd the Company of Merchants trading fa 
 Calais, Holland., Zealand, Graham., and Flanders : Then 
 it acquir'd the general Title of Merchant- y3dvc77turers of 
 England ; as being compos'd of all the Englijh Merchants 
 who traded to the Lo^u!-Coti7!.fries, the Saltic, and the Ger- 
 man Ocean. Lartly, it was call'd the Company of Merchant- 
 Adventurers of F/ngland trading to Hamhurgh. 
 
 This Company, as well as fome others in England built on 
 its Model, is very different from thofe abovemcntion'd ; 
 and differs widely from the ordinary Plan and Syilem of 
 fuch Societies. In eff"ei5t, this is not a Society of Dealers, 
 each furni/hing a part of the Sum to conlHtuce the Capital 
 Stock of the Company ; bur a mere Affociation, or Body of 
 Merchants, who have nothing in common but the Grant 
 and Privilege of trading to Haj-ahiirgh, and fomc other Q^\- 
 i\<i^ a'i Germany each managing his own Commerce, and 
 on his own Bottom : only obfcrving a certain Difcipline, and 
 fome Regulations, which none but the Company can'elta- 
 bli/h or change. 
 
 The fi^i-a Charter whereby the Hamhurgh Company was 
 ePrabhfla'd, was in 140^, under the Reign of K. i/ir^rj IV. 
 It was afterwards confirm'd, and augmented with divers 
 Privileges by many of his Succefibrs ; among the reft, by 
 Henry V. in 1413, Henry Vi. in 1422, Heiiry VII. in 
 1493, 1505, and 15065 Henry ^\\\. in 1509, 1517, and 
 15^^1.5 Edward\n. in 15475 Q^^cn Mary m I'jy^, Eliz-a- 
 let:.- in 1554 and 15S6 ; yames i. in itJoj, and Charles II. 
 in \66 {. 
 
 But of all thcfe Charters, there are, properly none but 
 thofe of Henry IV. Hniry VII. Elizaheth, 'James, and 
 Charles, that are of any importance, or that give the Com- 
 pany any thing new j the reft being only fimple Confirma- 
 tions. 
 
 Before the Charter of Henry IV. all the Englijlj Mer- 
 char.ts who traffick'd out of the Realm, were left to their 
 own Condua 3 and minag'd Affairs with Foreigners, as 
 
 I ) com; 
 
 might be mofl for their rclpectiv-c I n retells ; without any 
 regard to the general Commerce of the Nation,' 
 
 Henry, oblerving this Dilordcr, endeavour'd to remrdy it 
 bv uniting all the Merchants in his Domirirons into one Bo- 
 dy 5 wherein, without lofing the liberty of trading each for 
 himfelf,. they might be governed by a Company itiil fubfitt. 
 ing j and be fubjcdl to Regulations, which iliould fecure tiie 
 general Intcreit of the National Commerce, without preju- 
 dice to the Intcrcli of Particulars. 
 
 With this V lew, he granted all the Merchants of his 
 States, particularly thofe of Caiais., then in his Hands, a 
 Power of affociating themfelves into a Body Po:itick, with 
 Direftors and Governors, both in England and abroad ; to 
 hold Aflembiics, both for the Direftion of Bufinefs, and the 
 deciding of Controverfies among Merchants - ma.ke Laws j 
 punin-i Delinquents J and impofe moderate Duties and Taxes 
 on Merchandi^ies, and Merchants, to be employ'd in the Ser- 
 vice of the Corporation. 
 
 Thcfe few Articles of the Charter of Henry IV. were 
 much augmented by Henry VII. who firlt gave \m the 
 t\zQ^ Merchant- Adventurers to Calais, Holland, &c. gave 
 'em a Power of proclaiming and continuing tree Fairs at Ca- 
 lais ; and order'd, that to be reputed a Member of the So- 
 ciety, each Petfon pay 20 Marks Sterling j and that the 
 feveral Members fliould attend the General Meetings ap- 
 pointed by the Direiiors, whether at London, Cab.n, or elfe- 
 where. 
 
 The Inexecution of this lafl: Article, and contempt of fome 
 of the rell-, occafioning great Inconvcniencies to tiie Cu;.':a- 
 ny'& Affairs, another Charter was procured ; whereby, the 
 Pain of Imprifonment was menaced, for thofe who flio.ild 
 abfent themfelves from the Affemblies without lawful Caufe, 
 or /liould difobey the Laws. 
 
 A Rcqueit being made to Queen Elizabeth, in 15154, for 
 an Explanation of certain Arciclcsin the Charter of Henry VII. 
 and a Confirmation of tlie reft granted by other Kings ■ that 
 Frincefs, by a Charter of the fame Year, declares, Thar to end 
 all Difputes, they ftiall be incorporated a-new, under the Title 
 oUhe Company of Merchant- Adventurers if England ; that all 
 who were Members of the former Company, iliould, if they 
 defir'd it, be adtnitred Members of this that they ftiould 
 have a common Seal ; that they fliould admit into their So- 
 ciety what other Perfons, and on what Terms they pleas'd j 
 and expel 'em again on misbehaviour : that the City of 
 Hamhurgh, and neighbouring Cities, ftiould be reputed 
 within their Grant, together with thofe of the Lo^.v-Coun' 
 tries, &c. in that of the former Company. That no Mem- 
 ber fliould marry out of the Kingdom ; nor purchafc Lands, 
 £5'c. in any City bevondSea : and that thofe who do, fhallbe, 
 Tpfo faBo, excluded for ever. 
 
 Twenty two Years after this firft Charter, Queen Eli^^a- 
 heth granted 'em a iecond 5 confirming the former, and fur- 
 ther, granting 'em a Privilege of Fxclulion ; with a Power of 
 erecting in each City within theii Grant a Handing Council. 
 
 After thefe Privileges, the woollen Manufa£iures became 
 the principal Object o\ their Application ; wh ;rcin they were 
 difturb'd in the following Reign : King James I. having 
 erefted a Corporation in 1616, in favour of fome private 
 Perfons, who offer'd to fet up a Manufacture for dying and 
 preffing Cloths, ^c. under pretence whereof, the Company 
 of Merchant-Adventurers were prohibited dealing therein. 
 But that Projefl: not fucceeding, and the Charter being re- 
 vok'd rwo Years afterwards, the Merchant- Ad venturers were 
 reftor'd to their aniient Privileges, and a new Charter was 
 given 'em, confirming their exclufive Right; and allowing 
 'cm to have Ofiicers in the feveral Cufiom-houfes. to have 
 an Eye that they were not prejudic'd in their Woollen.?, un- 
 der pretence of the like Merchandizes, which others were 
 allow'dto fend toother Parts. This Charter of King yir?/;^;, 
 is the laft of thofe confirm'd by Charles II, in the Grand 
 Charter of 1661. 
 
 The Revolutions which had hippen'd in the Lc'v Coun- 
 tries towards the end of the XVIrh Century,- and which 
 laid the Foundation of the Republick of Hdland, having 
 hindet'dthe Cojnpany from continuing their Commerce with 
 their antient freedom ; it was oblig'd to turn it almoin whol- 
 ly to the Side of Hamhurgh, and the Cities on the Gernmi 
 Ocean : From which Change, fome People took occafion to 
 change its Name to that of the Hamhurgh Comfianr ; tho 
 the antient Title of Merchant- Adventurers is ftill retain'd 
 in all their Writings. 
 
 Miifiovy CoMi'ANY, was firft proje£l:ed tow^irJs the End 
 of the Reign of King Edivard VI. executed in the firft and 
 fecond Years of Philip and Mary ; bat had not its Perfec- 
 tion, till its Charter was confirm'd by At51: of Parliament un- 
 der Queen Elizabeth, in 1^66. 
 
 It had its rife frotii certain Adventurers, who were fent 
 in three Veffels on the Difcovery of new Countries ; and to 
 find out a North-Eaft Paffage to China : Thefe failing into 
 the White Sea, and making up to the Port of Arcbangel, 
 being exceedingly well receiv'd by the Mufcovites, at their 
 D d d d return. 
 
 3 
 
COM 
 
 ( 282 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 return, folicited Letters Patent to fcciirc to themfclves the 
 Cnmmcrce of RiiJJia, for which they had form'd an Affo- 
 ciation. 
 
 The Charter was promis'd 'em by Bd-imrd VI. bat he dy- 
 ing, was firft difpatch'd by Queen Mary, in 15) 5. _ By thi, 
 
 T'nrUy Company, or Levant Company, This Company 
 is eliiablini'd on the Foot of the Hamburgh Company, i. e. 
 there is no cotnmon Fund, wherein the Adventurers depofic 
 their Stock, to make one fingle Commerce; bur the Com- 
 merce thither is free, each Member traffickii-.q for himfclf ; 
 
 the Kame of the Company of Mcrchanti Jrl'jenturcrs of 
 England, for the Difcovery of Laudi, Terfitonei, IjUnds, 
 &c, nnkno-iv7z, or unfrequented. Their Prlvik-ges were, to 
 to have a Governor, 4 Confuls, and 24. Affiliants, for their 
 Commerce ; for their Policy, to make Laws, infli£l Penal- 
 
 Charter, the Aflbciation was declar'd a Body Politick, under but nbferving, withai, the Rules and Orders of the Compi 
 
 " ny -J and contributing, occafionally, towards the common 
 Expences. 
 
 I'his flouriiliing Body had its rife under Qacen Elizabeth : 
 Jama I. confirm 'd its Charter in 1606; adding new Privi- 
 leges. During the Civil Wars, there happening fome Inno- 
 ties, fend out Ships to make Difcoveries, take Poffeffion of various in the Government of the Company, many Perfons 
 'em'in the King's Kame, fet up the Banner-Royal of Eug- having been admitted Members, not qualified by the Char- 
 land, plant them ; ^nd, la'ily, the exclufive Privilege of tcrs of Queen £/;3i7^'£-i*/' and King James, or that did not 
 trading to Archangel, and other Parts of Mi/fcovy, not yet conform to the Regulations prefcrib'd 5 Charles II. upcn his 
 frequented by the Englijh. Reltoration, endeavour'd to fet it upon its anticnt Bafis ; 
 
 This Charter, not being fufficiently guarded, was confirm'd to which End, he gave 'em a Charter, containing not only a 
 by Parliament in the eighth Year of Queen Elmaleth Confirmation of their old one, but alfo feveral new Articles 
 wherein 'twas ena£led, that in regard the former Kame was of Reformation. 
 
 too long, they {l-iould now be call'd the Company^ of Englijh By this, the Company is crefted into^ Body^Politick, ca- 
 
 Mercbants for difcovering neivT'rades J under which Kame 
 they fliould be capable of acquiring and holding all kinds 
 of L:;nds, Manors, Rents, ^c. not exceeding 100 Marks 
 per Jnniim, and not held of her Majeity. That no part of 
 the Continent, liland, Harbour, Sfc. not known or frequent- 
 ed before the firft Enterprife of the Merchants of their Co}>2- 
 fany, fituate to the North, or North- We(}, or Korrh-Eaif of 
 Londo-a ; nor any part of the Continent, Ifland, ^c. under 
 
 pable of making Laws, ^c. under the Title of the Compa- 
 ny of Mcr chains of England trading to the Seas of the Le- 
 vant. The Number of Members is not limited but is ordi- 
 narily about three hundred. The principal Qualification 
 requir'd, is, that the Candidate be a wholefaJe Merchant, 
 either by Family, or by ferving an Apprentice/hip of fcven 
 Years. Thofe under :l5 Years of Age, pay 25/. Sterl. at 
 their AdmilTion 5 thofe above, twice as much. Each makes 
 
 the Obedience of the Emperor of Ruffm, or in the Coun- Oath, at his entrance, not to fend any Merchandizes to the 
 
 tries of Armenia, Media, Hircnnia, 'Perjia, or the Cafpian 
 Sea ; /hall be vifited by any Subiefis of England, to excr- 
 cife any Commerce, without the Confent of the faid Compa- 
 ny, on Pain of Confifcation. The faid Company fhall ufe 
 no Ships in her new Commerce, but thofe ot the Nation ; 
 nor tranfport any Cloths, Serges, or other Woollen Stuffs, till 
 they have been dyed and prefs'd. That in cafe the Corn- 
 
 Levant,- but on his own account 5 and not to confign 'em to 
 any but the Companies Agents, or Faftors. The Company 
 governs it felf by a plurality of Voices. 
 
 It has a Court, or Board at London, compos'd of a Gover- 
 nor, Sub-Governor, and twelve Direflors, or Affiftants^ who 
 are all aftually to live in London,^ or the Suburbs. They 
 have alfo a Deputy-Governor, in every City, and Port, 
 
 pavy difcontinue of it felf to unload Commodities in the where there are any Members of the Cmpany. This 
 
 Road' of the Abbey of S. Nicholas in Rnffia, or fome other 
 Fort on the North CoaRs of Raffia, for the Space of three 
 Years 5 that the other Subjects of £/v_g-/ii7;;^ fhali be allow'd 
 to traffick to Narva, while the faid Company difcontinues 
 its Commerce into RitJJia ; only ufing Englijh Velfels. 
 
 This Cotnpany fubfilfed with Reputation almoft a whole 
 Century 5 till the Time of the Civil Wars. 'Tis faid, the 
 Czar hearing of the Murder of King Charles, order'd all 
 the EngUjJj in his States to be expell'd ; which the Stitch 
 taking the advantage of, fettled in their room. After the 
 Refloration, the Remains of the Compan'^ re-ertablifh'd 
 part of their Commerce at Archangel, but never with the 
 fame Succefs as before ^ the Ruffians being now well accuf- 
 tbm'd to the Dutch Merchants and Merchandizes 
 
 Alfembly at London fends out the Veflels, regulates the 
 Tarit for the Price at v;hich the European Merchandizes 
 fent to the Levant are to be fold ; and for the Quality of 
 thofe rcturn'd. It raifes Taxes on Merchandizes, to defray 
 Impofitions, and the common Expences of the Co7npany 5 
 prefcnrs the Embaffador which the King is to keep at ths 
 Port, clefts two Confuls for Smyrna and Conftantinople, Sic.- 
 One of the bed: Regulations of the Company, is, not to leave 
 the Confuls, or even Embaffidor, to fix the Impofitions on 
 Veflels for defraying the common Expences ; (a thing fatal 
 to the Co7iipanies of moft other Nations) but to allow a Pen- 
 fion to the Embafiador and Confuls, and even to the chief 
 Oificers ; as Chancellor, Secretr.ry, Chaplain, Interpreters, 
 and Janilaries ; that there mayn't be any Pretence for their 
 
 TYi'is Company (uh{\'As iWW, nearly on the Foot of that of raifing any Sum at all on the Merchants or Merchandi 
 
 JIa?nhiirgh, and the Northern and 'Tiirhy Ccmpanie: 
 each Member thereof trafficks for himfelf, and on his own 
 bottom ; only paying a Duty of 12 or 13 Pounds Sterling, 
 befide fome other Duesimpos'd from time to time for the 
 Occafions of the Company and the Commerce in geneial. 
 
 North Sea Comfanv, or, as fome, more agreeably to its 
 Charter, call it, Eafi-la-nd Country, is ellabii/K'd on the 
 Foot of that of Uaf/iburgh ; from whence it appears to have 
 been difmember'd. 
 
 Its Charter is dated in the Year 1579. By the firil: Ar- 
 ticle the Company is erefted into a Body Politick, under the 
 Title of the Company of Merchants of the Eafl ; to confilf 
 of E:ngUJhmen, all real Merchants, who have exercis'd 
 the Bufinefs thereof, and traffick 'd thro' tl-e Sound, before 
 the Year into Nor^ivay^ Sweden, 'Poland, Livonia, 
 
 "Prujli'-t, T'omcrania, &c. as alfo Revel, Coningiberg, Dant- 
 zic, Copenhagen, &c. excepting Narva, Alnfcovy, and its 
 Dependencies. Moll of the following Articles grant 'em 
 the ufual Prerogatives of fuch Companies ^ as a Seal, Gover- 
 nor, Courts', Laws, ^c. 
 
 The Privileges peculiar to this Company, are, That none 
 fliall be admitted a Member, who is already a Member of any 
 other Compa72y ; noranyRctail-dealeratall. That noMerchant 
 qualify 'd, be admitted without paying 6 Pounds 1 3 Shillings 
 6 Pence. That a Member of :M:orhci- Company, dcfiring to 
 renounce the Privileges thereof, and to be receiv'd into that 
 of the Eajl, Jliali be admitted gratis ; provided he procures 
 the fame Favour for a Merchant of the .ffr/?, willing to fill 
 hi^ Place. That the Merchant-Adventurers who never dealt 
 in the Eafl:, in the Places exprefs'd in the Charter, may be 
 
 'Tis true, the Embaffador and Conful may a£t alone on 
 thefe occafions ; but the Penfion being allow'd 'em on condi- 
 tion of declining 'em, they chufe rather to fit ftill. 
 
 In extraordinary Cafes, the Confuls, and even Embaffador 
 himfelf, have recourfe to two Deputies of the Compaiiy, rc- 
 fiding in the Levant : or, if the Affair be very important, 
 aflcmble the whole Nation. Here are regulated the Prefents 
 to be given, the Voyages to be made, and every thing to be 
 deliberated : and on the Refolutions here taken, the De- 
 puties appoint the Treafurer to furnifli the Monies, ^c. re- 
 quir'd. The ordinary Commerce of this Company, employs 
 from 20 to 25 Vefiels, of between 25 and 50 Pieces of 
 Cannon. 
 
 The Merchandizes exported thither, are Cloths of all 
 Kinds and Colours, Pewter, Lead, Pepper, Cochineal, and 
 a great deal of Silver, which they take up ar Cadix : The 
 Returns are in raw Silk, Galls, Camelots, Wools, Cottons, 
 Maroquins, Aflies for making Glafs and Soap, and feveral 
 Gums and medicinal Drugs. 
 
 I'he Commerce of rhis Company to Srairna, Confiantino- 
 ple, and Scandaroon, is not eflcem'd much lefs confiderable 
 than that of the E.aft-India Company 5 but is, doubtlefs, 
 much more advantageous to England ^ in regard, it takes 
 off much more of the EnglifJj Manufaftures than the other, 
 which is chiefly carried on in Money. 
 
 The Places rclerv'd for the Commerce of this Company, 
 are all the Srares of Venice, in the Gulf of Venice the 
 State of Ragufa 5 all the States of the Grand Seignior, and 
 the Ports of the Levant and Medirerra7tem excepting C/ir- 
 thagena, AUcant, 'Barcelona^ Valencia, Marfeilles, Toulon^ 
 
 receiv'd as Members of the Compan\^ on paying 40 Marks : Genoa, Leghorn, Civita Vecchia, 'Palermo, Meffina, Mai- 
 That notwithllanding this Union of the Adventurers of Evg- ta, Majorca, Minorca, and Corfica 5 and other Places on the 
 
 land, with the Company of the Eajl, each fhall retain its 
 Rights and Privileges. That they fliall export no Cloths 
 but what are dy'd and prefs'd ; except 100 Pieces per Ann. 
 which arc allov/'d 'em gratis. 
 
 This Charter was confirm'd hy ^Charles II. in 1661, with 
 
 Coafls of France, Spain, and Italy. 
 
 Soiifh-Sca Company. Many take this Coinpany, efia- 
 blifli'd towards the Clofc of the XVIIth Century, to have 
 been originally intended, rather as a Political Contrivance 
 for raifing a Fund of Money, to ferve in the prefling Af- 
 
 rhis Addition 3 That no Perfon of what Quality foever, liv- fairs of the State, than as a real Eflablilhment for the fake 
 ing in L.ondon, fiiould be admitted a Mcmberunlefs he were of Commerce. For the Nation being exhaufted of Money by 
 free of the City. the 
 
COM 
 
 the long Wars with France, 'tis no wondtr the Phantom of a 
 new Company fliould be nis'd, to bring in the Subfcrip- 
 tions of the money 'd Men ; as the only Expedient to be 
 fupply'd with Money, wirhout difTatisfying the People, alrea- 
 dy wore out with Subfidies, £^c. 
 
 Be this as it will, 'tis certain the Miniflry nev'.;r thought 
 fcrioufly, during the whole Courfe of the War, about mak- 
 ing any Scrtlemcnt on the Coails of Somb America ^ which 
 was the Thing wherewith the People were firit flatter'd : 
 Befidcs that, the Fund having been apparently perverted to 
 defray the Expences of the War, its Value was to lowcr'd, 
 that it muft in all probability have iunk: outright, but for 
 the unexpcfted Help it met with in 1713. 
 
 By the Treaty of Utrecht, the Eufincfs ofthc French /Jf- 
 Jienta Compavy, which was to furnifli the Spavijh Weji-ln- 
 dies with Negroes, was refign'd ro the Evglijlj^ in favour of 
 the S-4ith-Sea Company 5 which by this Turn reliev'd it fclf 
 from its languifhirig Condition, and put it in a Condition to 
 vie with the moll flourilliing Companies of Commerce in 
 England. 
 
 i'he Treaty of this Company with the Spaniards., com- 
 mences from May 1713 ; and is to hold 50 Years ; during 
 which time, the Company is to furnifh the Spanijh Ame- 
 rica with 144000 Negroes, of both Sexes, between fifteen 
 and twenty five Years of Age, lound, i^c. and at rhe 
 Rate of 4.800 per Annnni ; and for all they furniHi be- 
 fides, only to pay halt the Dues to the King of Spain^ for 
 the firll 25 Years ol the Farm, or Afjicuta. It may be ad- 
 ded, that in confideration of 200000 Pidlicr5, paid in Ad- 
 vance to the King of Spain, to be reimburs'd as the Dues 
 rife during the firll ten Years, the Company is only to pay 
 Dues for the 400a : The King's Due is 3 3 Piafters I per Head. 
 
 Sec ASSIENTA. 
 
 The chief Eftabli/hment of the French Affienta Compa- 
 iiy was at 'Buenos Ayres, a Town of confiderable Trade on 
 the Coafl of Sonth America. The South-Sea Company, 'who 
 without changing their Name, took on 'em the AJJieijTa, or 
 Farm of Negroes, preferves the fame Elhblifhment ; and 
 'tis here their VelTcls difembark their Negroes, which they 
 had negotiated thro' all the Coalls of Africa within their 
 Grant. 
 
 The Company, 'tis certain, fet out with good Succcfs ; and 
 there was room to hope IHll better : fincc, befides that the 
 Value of their Stock the firrt five Years, rofe falter, in pro- 
 portion, than that of any other Company 5 his Majefty, af- 
 ter purchafing 10000/. Sterling therein, was pleas'd to con- 
 defcend to be their Governor, or firft Dircftor. For what re- 
 mains of the Hiilory of this Company, with that fatal Train 
 oT romantic Corapanies it drew after it, we chufe to refer to 
 the Article Euiible. 
 
 Harhorougb Comvany.- This CovApany is yet. Anno 
 1722, only in Embryo: Its D^fign is to fet on foot an imme- 
 diate Commerce between the Subjects of England, and thofe 
 of his Majefty's German Territories. The firft Scheme was 
 laid in 1717; a Charter obtain 'd fome time after: The reft 
 is in fitturo. 
 
 "the WeJl'India Companies, or thofe of the EngliJJj Co- 
 lonies in North America, are of a lower Clafs than thofe 
 abovementioned ; and too numerous to be here dcfcrib'd. 
 
 Their Names are, the Hndfons Say Company, Virginia 
 Cofnpa-ny, New England, New Tork, 'PenJyhSania, Ne-iv 
 Scotland, Maffacbufet, Conne^iiciit, 'Bermudas, 'Tobago, and 
 Carolina Companies. See Colony, and Plantation. 
 
 Scotch Tiarien Company, was eftahlilh'd with a good 
 Profpedt at Edinburgh, in itfyp, for the Commerce of S. 
 America. They fent an Armament and a Colony, which 
 they endcavour'd to eftablifli in the liihmus of Uarien, 
 which -parrs N. and S. America : But the Evglijh Miniftry 
 not thinking proper to avow and fupport the firil Succeffes 
 of the Company, which had alarm 'd Spmin, ever jealous of 
 this part of her Territories, the Scotch Colony was difpers'd 
 by the Spaniards in 1700 : And thu^ vani/h'd the belt Pro- 
 ject that ever was form'd, for difputing with that Nation 
 the Poflefiion of thofe Countries, from which /he pretends 
 to exclude all other Nations. 
 
 Tiutcb Companies. 
 
 'Dutch Eajl-India Company, had its rife in the midft of 
 rhe Struggle tbat_ People \rxA for their Liberty: For the 
 Spaniards having forbid all Commerce with 'em, and Ihut 
 up all their Ports; neceffity infpir'd fome Zealandcrs to fcek 
 a new North-Eail: Paflage to Chiiia. 
 
 This Enterprize proving unfuccefsful to three feveral Ar- 
 maments in J 594, i 5P5 i a fecond Company was form'd, un- 
 der the Name of the Compajiy of remote Tarts ; which, in 
 1 59 J, took the ordinary Rout of the "Portiiguezc to the In- 
 dies, and rcturn'd in two Year and a half's rime with little 
 Gain, but gcoA Hopes. 
 
 This Corapany, and a new one now jurt e[hbli(Ti'd at Am- 
 flerdam, being united, equipp'd other Fleets ; and thefe oc- 
 cafion'd other Companies at Arajierdam, Rostcrda7n in Zea- 
 land, ^c. inlomuch, that the States began to apprehend they 
 might be prejudicial to each other ; Under this Concern 
 
 ( 283 ) 
 
 C O xM 
 
 they call'd all the Direflors of the feveral Comfcm'ies toge- 
 ther, who all confented to an Union, the Treaty whereof 
 was confirmed by the States in 1602 : A very remarkable 
 Epocha, as being that of the mod foUd and celebrated E- 
 ilabli/hmcnr of Coinmercc that ever was in the World. 
 
 Its firil Capital was fix Millions fix hundred thoufand Flo- 
 rins. It has 60 Dircaors divided into feveral Chambers; =0 
 in that ol Ainfierdem, 12 in that of Zealaiii, 14. in that of 
 Helpht and Ratcrdam, and a like Number in thofe at Siliyi 
 and Her. As each Grant expires, the Comfans is oblig'd to 
 procure a new one, which it has already done four times 
 (incc the firll ; Dm. one in 1(52 2, for 21 Years, like the firft ; 
 another for 21 Years, commencing in I^47 j and a third in 
 i«5, for 25 Years; a fourth in Advance, commencing in 
 1698, to end in 1740. Each Grant cofts the Cmn'Mny a 
 confiderable Sum ; that of 11S47 coll itfooooo Livr'cs, and 
 the two following ones more. The laft of 1698 was con- 
 firm'd by a Placard of the States General, grantins; 'cm a 
 Privilege excluiive. 
 
 Their Faaories, Refidences, ^c. in the Eaft^Iidirs, are 
 almolt infinite ; reaching from the Terfiaa Gulf to the 
 Coafts of China : the principal is that of 'Satavia, the Cen- 
 tre of their Commerce: Here refides their General, wirh 
 the State and Splendor of a lovereign Prince ; making War 
 and Peace with the Eafiern Kings and Emperors atp£afure. 
 
 The other more confiderable Faaories, are ^aiounci'ii on 
 the Coaft of Chma, Nangifi.c in Jaftm, Alalaca, Surnt, 
 Amlioyna, Sanda, Siam, Moliicas, &c. Several on the 
 Coaft of Coromandel, and at Ifpahan, Cape of Good Hope, 
 Sec. In all, they number 40 Faaories and 25 Fortreffes 
 They have the whole Trade of the Spicery in their own 
 Hands. See Spiceby. 
 
 Hutch Wcfl-I„dia CoMp.«NY, ellablifl-i'd in 16x1, with an 
 exclufive Privilege to trade 24 Years along the Coafts of 
 Africa, between the Tropic of Cancer, and the Cape of Good 
 Hope ; and in America, Irom the South Point of Ncwfoimd- 
 lai?d, thro' the Strdghts of Magellan, that of Maire, or 
 others, to the Streights of AMai,, both in the North and 
 South Sea. 
 
 The Dircaors are divided into five Chambers, (as in the 
 F.afl' India Company) out of which, 19 are chofen for the 
 general Dircaion of Affairs. In 1647 the Comliany renew'd 
 its Grant for 2 s Years, but was fcaice able to' hold out the 
 Term ; by reafon of its great LoHes, and Expences in tak- 
 ing the Bay of Todos los Santos, Fernamhonc, and the grcat- 
 elt Part of Srajil from the Tortugtlcze. The Weaknefs of 
 this Company, which had feveral times in vain attempted to 
 .be join'd to that of the Eajl-Indies, occafiond its Diffolu- 
 t!on at the Expiration of its Grant. 
 
 In i«74, a new Company, compoOd of the antient Proprie- 
 tors and theit Cteditors, was fettled in the lame Rinhts and 
 Eftabhfliment with the former ; and Hill fubfills wuh Ho- 
 nour: Their firl! Capital was about fix Millions o." Florins. 
 Its principal Eifabliftiments, ate, one at Cape Verd, ano- 
 ther in the Gold Co.-ift of Africa, at Taltago, Cliraffao, &c. 
 in Aracr'ica. 
 
 Hutch North Comp.iny has no exclufive Privile'ie ■ the 
 Advantages of its Patent being of another kind, and'very in- 
 confiderable. 
 
 There are alfo in Holkiid, Companies for the Baltic Sea, 
 the Fifhery of Nova Zembla, Damdh Streights, and Green- 
 land : yet, none of their Fiftierics are interdicted to private 
 Traders ; ail the dilterence between thefe and AizCompanies 
 confiftmg in this ; that the former may not go aftiore to cut 
 their Fifh in pieces, and melt their Lard ; but muft bring 
 their Luggage to ^S;;/«na;. See Fishery. 
 
 Dutch Zeuant Comp.iny. In ftrianefs, there is no Le- 
 va?it Comliany in Holland : but the Commerce of the pri- 
 vate Traders is fo confiderable, that the State has taken ijhe 
 Regulation thereof on it felf 
 
 To this End, they have eftablilh'd a Chamber of Direc- 
 tion at Amfterdim, compofed of fix Deputies and a Rcgif- 
 ter ; who, under the Bourgomafters, take cate of every 
 thing relating to the Commerce of xhe Mediterranean : 
 efpccially that of Simrna and Conftantimfle. 
 
 This Company names the Confuls, appoints the Number 
 and Strength of Convoys, terminates Differences among the 
 Traders ; and has a Right, on occafion, to add new Rou- 
 lations to the old ones ; tho thofe be of no force, till con- 
 firm 'd by the States-General. 
 
 French Comp.\nies. 
 French Eafl-India Company, was eftablidi'd in iS<f4, with 
 an e.xclufive Privilege, 10 trade for 30 Years in all the Seas 
 of the Baft-Indies and South-Sea : No Adventurer to be 
 admitted without 1000 Livres in Stock ; and Foreigners 
 who had 20000 Livres in Stock, to be reputed Regnicoles. 
 
 The Patent grants 'em the Illand of S. Madagajcar ; and 
 the King to be at one fifth of the Expence of the three 
 firft Armaments, without Intereft ; the Principal to be re- 
 funded in ten Years : or, if the Company find it lofes on the 
 whole, the Lofs to fall on the King's fide. 
 
 ' The 
 
COM 
 
 ( 284 ) 
 
 C O M 
 
 Tlie Capital Fund of the CMl]>a„y, wlr.ch was moftly fur- 
 nifli'd by the King, was fcvcn or eight Milbons of Livres, 
 but was to have been 1 5 Millions. 
 
 In effea, tho no means were wanting to fupport the Lom- 
 pa„v, yet it ftill dtoop'd, and Hill Htuggled ; t.il l«"»g 
 fille'd ten years without any change m its I-orm, and being 
 no longer able to difcharge its Engagements, there were new 
 Regulations concerted ; but to l.ttle putp"fe At length 
 Thfngsnot being difpofed for a new E<,ft-Ir.d.a amt«,y, 
 nor much good to be expefted from the old one ; m 1 70S, 
 the Miniflry allow'd the Direaors to treat with the rich 
 Traders o( S. Mnlo, and refign 'em their Privilege under 
 certain Condftions. Under the Hands of thefe laft. theCo«- 
 iiavv began to flourilh. _ ,. , 1 
 
 ^ lis chief Faflory is at Tonkhery, or Tondichery, ™.«he 
 CoM o( ComnanHel : This is the ReUdcnce of the Direc- 
 lor-General ; the other Faaories are inconfiderable. 1 he 
 Merchandizes the Company brings into I-rance, ■'^.'>'"'Sj. 
 Cottons, Spices, Coffee, Rice, Salt-petre i /everal K-inds of 
 Gums and Drugs, Woods, Wax, printed Callicos, MhI- 
 
 ''"Frrac'' n'ejl Inr/ill Company, eUablini'd in rffif4 : their 
 Charter gave 'em the Property and Seigniory of Caiielrle, A- 
 cadm, Antilles Iflands, Ifle of Cr.yotmc, and the Terra jir- 
 IM o(Araerica, from the River of the Amazmn to that ot 
 Oroonoko ; with an excluilve Privilege for the Commerce ot 
 thofe Places, as alfo of Senegal and the Coafls of Guinea, tor 
 forty years, only paying half the Duties. 
 
 The Stock offhc Comtan-)' was fo conhderable, that mlels 
 than « Months, 45 Veffels were equipp'd ; wherewith they 
 took poffeffion of all the Places in their Grant, and fettled a 
 Commerce: yet it only fubfitted nine Years. In i«74 the 
 Grant was revok'd, and the Countries above reunited to the 
 Kinn's Dominions, as before ; the King reimburhng the Ac- 
 tionfof the Adventurers. This Revocation was owing pj^t- 
 Iv to the Poverty of the Company, occafion d by its LoHes 
 in the Wars with England, which had neccffitated it to bor- 
 row above a Million ; and even to alienate its exclulive 
 Privilege for the Coafls of Guinea : but alfo to its having m 
 good meafure anfwer'd its End ; which was to recover the 
 Commerce of the Wefl-Indics from the 'Dutch, who had tore 
 it from em : For the French Merchants being now accul- 
 tom'd to traffick to the Amilles, by permiffion of the Com- 
 taw were fo attach'd to it, that it was not doubted they 
 would fupport the Commerce after the DiCfolution of the 
 
 ^""vfcmh WiirtflppiCoi.iik^t, was firft eftablilVi'd in 1S84, 
 in favour' of the Chevalier de la Salle ; who having projeaed 
 it in i«i!o, and being appointed Governor of the i-ort ot 
 FrontiKiiac, at the Mouth of that River, travell d over the 
 Country in the Year iSB-,. ^-d t"""'"! »? ^'/f" '° .f""''" 
 the Ellabliftment. This obtained, he fet fail for his new 
 C'.lony, with four Veffels loaden with Inhabitants ^c. but 
 entering the Gulf of Mexico, did not, it feems, know the 
 River that had cofl: him fo much fatigue; but fettled on 
 another River, unknown ; where his Colony perilh d by de- 
 arees : fo that in i«8 5 there were not 
 ing Making fevcral Expeditions to find the MiMPPU}^^ 
 wSkill'din one of 'em by a Party who mutiny d agamlt 
 him : whereupon the Colony was difpers d and loft. M ifo- 
 lermlle afterwards fucceeded better; he found tV^MiMfft, 
 built a Fort, and fettled a French Colony: But he being 
 noifon'd, 'lis faid, by the Intrigues of the Spaniard, who 
 fcar'd fuch a Neighbour; in I7ri, M. Crouzat had the 
 whole Property of trading to the Prrac* Territories, call d 
 Louifiava, granted him for 1 5 Years. 
 
 CoMr>iNY 0/ theWefl. In 1717, the Sieur Crouzat fur- 
 render 'd his Grant ; and in the fame Year a new Compai^ 
 was ereBed, under the Title of Comfaiiy of the V/eft : Jo 
 which, bcfides every thing granted to the former Cc?l?fai!y, 
 was added the Commerce of Caftor, enjoy'd by the Canada 
 Company from the Year 1706, but expiring in 1717. In 
 this Eftahliniment, an equal View was had to the Finances, 
 and the Commerce of the Nation : And accordingly, part 
 of the Conditions of its Eftahiifliment regarded the fettling a 
 Colony a Trade, iljc. the other the venting part of the Bills, 
 call'd Sills of State ; which could no longer lubfift on their 
 prcfcnt Footing. The former are no more rhan are ufual in 
 fuch Eftablifliments : for the latter, the ABions are fix'd at 
 five hundred Livres ; each payable in Bills of State : The 
 Aaions to be efteem'd as Merchandize ; and in that Quali- 
 tv to be bought, fold, and trafficked. The Bills of State, 
 which make the Fund of the Ac^lions, to be converted into 
 vearly Revenue. To put the finilhing hand to the Company, 
 ijj, its pund was fix'd at an hundred Million of Livres : 
 which being fiU'd, the Calh was fliut up. 
 
 IndiaCoxrt.yi^. The Junaion of the former Company 
 with that of Canada, was immediately follow'd by its Uraon 
 with that of Senegal ; both, in tho Year 17 18, by an Arret ot 
 Council, which at the fame time granted the new Company 
 the Commerce ofCaflor, and made it Millrels of the Negro, 
 or Qilinea. Trade, to the French Colonics in America. 
 
 Nothing was now wanting to its PerfLClinn, but an Union 
 with xSx^Ea^- India Company, and with thofe oiChina and S. 
 'Domivgo, which were eftcfted ^ rhetwofirlHn 1719, and the 
 third in 1720. This Union of the Eaft-Iud';a ■ink China Ccm- 
 fany with the Company of the /re/?, occ^fion'd an Alteration 
 of the Name, and it w.is henceforth call'd the India Company. 
 
 The Reafons of the Union, w;:re the Inability of the 
 two toi-mer to carry on their Commerce, the immenfe Debts 
 they had contraiied in the Indies^ efpecially the Eafl-Cvm- 
 pam 5 Complaints whereof had been fent to Court by the 
 Indians., which difcredited the Co7npany fb, that they 
 dui'ft not appear any longer at Siirat : Lattly, the little 
 Care they took to ditcharge their Engagements 5 and their 
 having transferr'd their Privilege to the private Traders of 
 S. Malo., in confideration of a tenth in the Profits of the Re- 
 turn.s of their Ships. 
 
 The antient Aftions of the Company of the TVefi, which 
 were not at Par when this Engraftment was projefled, ere 
 it was compleated, were riien to :^oo per Cem. which unex- 
 pe^ied Succefs, gave occafion to conclude the new Actions 
 of the united Companies would not l)ear lefs Credit. l"hs 
 Concourfe of Subicribers was fo great, that in a Month's 
 time there were above fifty Millions fubfcrib'd for : The firft 
 twenty five Million Aftions which were granted to the India 
 Company, beyond the 100 Millions of Stock allow'd the 
 pany of the PVcJl, being fill'd as foon as the Books were 
 open'd J to fatisfy the Earneftnefs of the Subicribers, the 
 Stock was increas'd by feveral Arrets to three hundred Mil- 
 lions. Credit rtill increafing, the new Anions rofe to 1200 
 per Cent, and thofe of the antient Canpany of the Wejl to 
 i<)QO per Cent, an exorbitant Price, to which no other Com- 
 pany ever rofe. 
 
 Its Condition was now fo flourifiiing, that in 1719 it of- 
 fer'd the King to take a Leafe of all his Farms tor nine 
 Years, at the Rate of three Millions five hundred thouland 
 Livres per Annitra.^ more than had been given before j and 
 to lend his Majefty twelve hundred Millions to pay the 
 Debts of the State : Thefe (ifters were accepted ; and 
 the King, in confideration hereof, granted 'em all the 
 Privileges of the feveral Grants of the Companies, united 
 to that Company, to the Year 1770: On condition, how- 
 ever, of difcharging all the Debts of the old Bafh-huiia. 
 Company^ without any DeduiSion at all. The Loan of 
 twelve hundred Millions not being fufficient for the Occafions 
 of the State, was augmented, three Months afterwards, with 
 three hundred Million more ; which, with the former L^^an, 
 and another of one hundred Million before, madefixteen hun- 
 dred Millions : for which the King was to pay Interett at 
 the Rate of three per Cent. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans, in February 1720, did the Compa- 
 ny the Honour to prefide in their Alfembly, where he made 
 feveral Propoflils to 'cm on the Part of the King: the prin- 
 cipal was, that they fhould take on 'em the Charge and 
 Adminiitration of the Roya! Bank. This was accepted of; 
 and Mr. Zrtiu, Comptroller-General of the Finances, was 
 named by the King, InfpeBor-General of the India-Compa- 
 ny and 'Bank united. 
 
 ' This Union, which, it was propofed, would have been a 
 mutual help to both rhofe famous Eflablifl-iraents, proved 
 the fatal Point from whence the Eali of both commenc'd : 
 From this time, both the Bank-BiUs and the Anions of the 
 Company began to fall : in effe£f, the firft perifii'd abfo- 
 lutely, and the other had been drawn along with it, but for 
 the prudent Precautions taken for its Support. 
 
 The fitfl Precaution was the revoking the Office of Infpe£lor- 
 General, and obliging Mr. Laiv to quit the Kingdom_ : The 
 antient Direftors were difcarded, and new ones fublfuuted ^ 
 and, to find the bottom of the Companies Affairs, it was or- 
 der'd, they fbould give an account of what they had recciv'd, 
 and disburs'd ; both on the account of the Company,, and of 
 the Bank, which they had had the Management of near a Year. 
 Another Precaution' to come at the State of the Company, 
 was by endeavouring to diftinguifb. the lawful Aflinnaries 
 from the Mijjijippi Extortioners ; whofe immenfe Riches, 
 as well as their criminal Addrefs in realifing their A-^lions, 
 cither into Species or Merchandize, were become fo fatal to 
 the State ; in order, if pofTible, to fecure the honeil Ad- 
 venturers their Stock. To this end, an Inquifition was made 
 into their Books, ^c. by Pcrfons appointed by the King ; 
 And the new Direilors, or, as they were called Regijfeurs^ 
 began ferioufly to look about for their Commerce abroad. 
 
 The French have had feveral other Companies \ fonie 
 whereof have fallen of themfelvcs, the relt upon the Expi- 
 ration of their Gr?nts : as, the 
 
 'Bafiion Company of France, which was, at firlf, a fim- 
 ple Affociation of two'Merchants o{ Marfei/les, in the XVth 
 Century, for fifhing of Coral in the Gulf of Stora-Courco;ny 
 on the Coafl of Sarbary, on the Frontiers of Jigier and Tu- 
 nis. Having obtained leave of the Sultan Sdyjnau II. to 
 make an EaablifKment, and having likewife treated with 
 the Moonfb Princes of the Country ; in 1561 they builc 
 a little Fort, called the Safiion of France, whence the a.^?- 
 pauy took its Name. 
 
 Thi 
 
COM 
 
 l^he firtl Undertakers nor being fucccf^rul, a Hew Grant 
 was cbtain'd of Makunet ill. in 1604, ro new Undertakers : 
 In 1628 it began to flouri/h, and the Colony conliiled of 
 Soo Peop]e : but the Death of their Governor in 1653, gave 
 them a Blow they never recover'd. 
 
 Several of rhe Companies have fince endeavour'd to fet 
 the fifhing of Coral on its antient Foot, but hitherto in vain. 
 
 G'tima Company, was elkblifli'd in 1685 : Its Grant ex- 
 pir'd in 1705, but it continued its Trade of Negroes, by the 
 King's Permiffion, under the .Name iJi Ajjienta Company^ 
 to the I ear 171; ; when, by the Treaty of Utrecht^ that 
 Trade was furrender'd to the Enghjh Soiuh-Sca Cmi;pany j 
 which fee. 
 
 ^///fffM Company. ^czGnhica Company, and Ass i en t a. 
 
 Cape Fcrd Company, the fame with that of Senegal^ un- 
 der another Name : Ir was eftabUni'd in 11564, before the 
 Corapiv.iy of the U'ejl ; but the Coads of Jjhca being in- 
 cluded in the Grant of this lad-, we hear no more of the 
 Cape Vcrd Company till the Year 1673, when it rofe afrefh 
 under the Title of Company of Senegal. 
 
 Fiench South-Sea Company, the fame with the Jfjicnta 
 Company j which fee. 
 
 Canada Company, eftabiifh'd in 1618, for the Commerce 
 of (Sartor -Skins, ^c. Its Grant expiring in 171 7, it was 
 united to the Company of the Wejl ; which fee. 
 
 Jkcadie Company, eltablifli'd in 16S3. Its Grant expiring 
 in 1703, 2nd the War, ^c. preventing a new one, the Co- 
 lony was negle^licd 5 and was taken by the Enghfh in 17 10, 
 and confirm'd to em by the Treaty of Utrecht. 
 
 French Levant Company, ettabUih'd in 11570 ; but its 
 Privilege revok'd in 11584. 
 
 French North Company, eflablifli'd in i66f}, and expi- 
 ring with its Grant in 1690. 
 
 S. Dcmwgo Company, eftablifh'd in 1698, for fifty Years; 
 carry'd on with honour to the Year 1720, and then united 
 to the India Company. 
 
 'JJaniJb, Sec. Companies. 
 
 IDaniJlj North Company, was eftablifh'd a.t Copenhagen, in 
 164.7 : Its Elkblifhments are very confiderable in Nor-'jcay j 
 befides which, it fends VefTels to Varavgcr^ whence they 
 C(;nvey their Merchandizes by Land into the Danijh Lap- 
 land ; and by Sledges drawn by Rein-Deer, into the Mufco- 
 vke Lapland. It lends others for Borandai and Siberia j 
 where its Agents take 'cm up, and convey 'em, in like manner, 
 on Sledges, to ajiigorod^ the Capital of this Part of the 
 Mufcovite Empire. 
 
 The Commodities it fends thither are Rixdollars, To- 
 bacco, and Linnens 5 it returns nothing but Furs and Skins. 
 
 DauiJJy Ifand Company, eftablifh'd in the fame Zaar 
 with the North Company : Its chief Factory is Kirkelar, a 
 large Town in that liland. 
 
 ^iianifJj Eajl-India Company, eftablifli'd in the middle 
 of the XVIIth Century 5 their chief Faftory is at 'Trinqiie- 
 bajl, whither they fend two or three Veffels every Year. 
 
 Levant Company of the Genoefe, eftablifli'd in 1664, and 
 confirm 'd by the Port; notwithftanding the Oppofition of 
 the French. 
 
 Its chief Commerce was to be in Pieces of 5 Sols, which 
 the Genoefe had before furni/h'd the '■Turks withal ; tho in 
 the French Name, and under their Banner; they were now 
 to do it under their own Banner: And accordingly, while 
 the Humour of thefe Pieces lafted, as they fcrv'd not only 
 for Money, but were likewife ufed by the Greek and Turk- 
 ijh Women of the Illands, as Ornaments in their Head-drefs, 
 at the bottom of their Vefis, or Petticoats, which were co- 
 ver'd with 'em ; the Company fucceeded well enough : But 
 that Money being decried in 1670, the Company has lan- 
 guifli'd ever fince ; and can now fcarce fupport a miferable 
 Commerce. 
 
 Company of Ships^ is a fort of Fleet of feveral Merchant- 
 VefTels, who make a kind of Charter- Party among them- 
 feives ; whereby, under feveral Claufes and Conditions tend- 
 ing to their common Safety, they engage not to quit one 
 another, _but to defend each other reciprocally, during their 
 Voyage. ' 
 
 Thefe AiToclations, in the Mediterranean, are call'd Co7i- 
 ferves. See Conserve. 
 
 The chief Conditions of the Chartcr-Party, are, that fuch 
 and fuch Jhall be own'd Admiral, Vice-Admiral, and Coun- 
 ter-Admirj). That thofe which bear no Guns, /hall pay fo 
 much J>er Cent, of their Cargo, for the Expences of the Ad- 
 miral, ^c. that fuch and fuch Signals /hall be obferved ; that 
 if they be attacked, the Damages fiiall be reimbursed by the 
 Company in general, ^c. See CHARTER-yflr/y. 
 
 Rule of Company, or Fello-.ifhip, in Ariihmetick, is a 
 Rule whereby we difcover, or afcertain the Share of the 
 Profits, or LofiT:s, belonging to the feveral Partners, or ACfo- 
 ciates in any Enterprize, in proportion to the Stock each 
 contributed thereto, and the time that Stock was in Bank. 
 See Fellowship. 
 
 Company, in War, is a little Body of Infantry, com- 
 manded by a Captam. See Captain. 
 
 C 285 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 The French ufc the Word indifFerently for Horre, ot Foof i 
 but the Eiiglijh appropriate the Term Troo} to a 'campanV 
 of Horfe. See Troop. ^ ' 
 
 The Number of Men in a Comf nny is uncertain ; in the 
 ordinary Regiments 'tis 50, in the Guards more. See Rt- 
 ciMENT, and Guard, 
 
 In the French Guards the Company is 120, in tho Smh 
 Guards aoo. 
 
 Companies not imbodied into Regiments, are called Ittds- 
 peiideut Ccmpaniei. 
 
 The French have their Free Companies, who never enter 
 the Body of any Regiment ; and Companies of Ordojmance, 
 who in like manner never enter the Body of a Regiment 
 but confift of the Gens d'jlrmes and Light-Horfc. They 
 were infliiuted by Charles Vll. who chofe out fifteen Cap- 
 tains, under each of whom was to be 100 Lances, or Men 
 at Arms, each Man at Arms to receive Pay for fix Perfons, 
 himfelf among rhe Number ; the reft to three Archers on 
 Horfeback, a Cutler, and a Servant. 
 
 COMPARATES, COMPARATA, in Logic, the Terms 
 or Subjefls ot a Companfon ; or the two Things compared 
 to each other. See Comparison. 
 
 COMPARATIVE Anatomy, is that Branch of Anatomy 
 which confiders the fame Parts of different Animals, with 
 relation to the particular Strufture, and Formation which is 
 moll fuited to the manner of living, and the NeceCStics of 
 every Creature. See Anatomy. 
 
 Thus, in the Comparati'je Anatomy of Stomachs, for in- 
 ftancc, it is remarkable, rhat thofe Creatures which have 
 the Opportunities of frequent feeding, have their Stomachs 
 very (mall, in comparifon ro fomc Creatures of prey, which, 
 probably, may bo under a necefTity of falling a long time j 
 and thctefore have Stomachs large enough to hold Food fufr 
 cient for fuch a time. See Stomach, Ro.mination, iic. 
 
 However, in the common ufe of the Term, Comparative 
 Anatomy is undcrifood of any Anatomy of Brutes; whether 
 with any immediate reference of their Struflure to that of 
 other Animals, or not. 
 
 Comparative Tiegree, in Grammar, is an Inflexion be- 
 tween the Pofitive and Superlative Degfees j whole efFe£f is, 
 to fet a thing above or beneath the Level of another. See 
 Degree. 
 
 The Latins exprefs'd their Comparative "llegrce by a par- 
 ticular Termination of their Adjotftives, and Participles } 
 wherein they are follow'd by the EngliJ}^, tho by few other 
 of the modern Languages. 
 
 The French form moft of their Comparatives, by adding 
 the Participles plus, moins, and aujji ; the Italians by /ia, 
 me7iQ, Sic. as the Thing is to be rais'd, lower'd, or equaii'd 
 to another. 
 
 COMPARISON, parallel ; the Relation of two Perfons 
 or Things, confider'd as oppofed, or fet before each other, 
 in order to find wherein they agree or differ ; or wherein 
 one has the Advantage of the other. 
 
 Comparison, in Rhetorick, is a Figure, or rather Place, 
 in Speech, whereby two Things are confider'd with regard to 
 fome third, which is common to them both. See Figure 
 and Pl.ace. 
 
 Thus, Cicer. Topic. Catoni liciiit fcqui lellum civile, igi- 
 tnr IS Ciceroni liceliir. ''T'xas allow'd Cato to engage m the 
 Civil Wars, therefore it may he allow'' d Cicero ; where, to 
 engage in the Civil Wars is common to both. 
 
 There are three Kinds of Comparifon ; the firft a jftajori, 
 i. e. from the Major to the Minor, as that of Cicero againil 
 Anthony, ^lidfeceris domi tuce, cum aliens tarn Jis infolens. 
 Or that afTerencs-., ^lemferet,Ji parentemnon fert fuum. 
 From the fame Place, Ovid endeavours to appeafe dffar. 
 
 Cttr ego poffe negem leniri Cdefaris iras. 
 
 Cum videam mites hofliliis ejfe Deos ? 
 
 The fccond a minori, i. e. from the Minor to the Mslor : 
 Thus Cicero, Majores mjlri ftepe mercatorihus, ac navi'cula- 
 toribiis injiiriofiks traSatis, bclla gejferimt ; vos tot civium 
 Romanortm millilus um nuntio atnue uno tempore necans 
 quo tandetn animo cjfe dehetis ? 
 
 The third i pari ; as when we contend that what ob- 
 tains in one Thing, ought to obtain in another of the fame 
 Kind : Thus, 'T'.iias a Law, that he w!jo kill'd his Father 
 Jhoiild he few'd up in a Sack and thrown into a River ; tt.yre- 
 fore, he wlio kill'd his Mother deferves the fame fanifljment. 
 Capto mam, pudet hell, fed capto, Maxime, cmant 
 Tu captas alterius ; jamfumus ergo pares.. 
 Mane falutatum venio, tu diceris ifje. 
 Ante falutatum ; jam fumus ergo pares. See. 
 
 Mart. Lih. II. 
 
 Comparison of Ideas, an Afl of the Mind, whereby i( 
 compares its Ideas one with another, in refpeff of Extent, 
 Degree, Time, Place, or any other Circumftances. See Idea, 
 
 This Operation of the Mind is the Ground of Relations. 
 See Relation. 
 
 E e e e 
 
 Brutes 
 
COM 
 
 ( 286 ) 
 
 C O M 
 
 Bruees feem not to have this Faculty in any gieat degree : 
 They have, probably, fcveral Ideas dilHna enough ; but 
 cannot compare them farther than as tofome renfible Circum- 
 ftances annexed to the Objeas themlelvcs : The l-owet ot 
 compurmg general Ideas, which we oblervo in Men, we may 
 probably conjcaure they have not at all. See Abstract, 
 General 'rtT7/?j', &c. ™ „ ^ 
 
 COMPARTIMENT, or COMPARTMENT, a Defign 
 compos'd of feveral different Figures, difpos'd with Symme- 
 try ; to adorn a Parterre, Plafond, Panes of Glafs, or Pannels 
 of Joinery, the Squares of a Cieling, iSc. 
 
 A amfarliment cfTilcs, is an Arrangement of white and 
 red Tiles varnilli'd, for the Decoration of the Covering of a 
 Roof. , 
 
 The Term Compartimeiit is alfo ufed in Painting : Thus, 
 we fay, all the Tmkijlj and Moorijl] Paintings are only Com- 
 partment : The fine Bindings of Books arc in Camparti- 
 mcntSf &c. 
 
 CoMFARTiMENT, in Heraldry. See Partition. 
 
 COMPARTITION, in Architefture, the ufcful and 
 graceful •Biftributwti of the whole Ground-Plot of an Edi- 
 iice, into Rooms of Oifice, of Reception, or Entertainment. 
 See Distribution, House, iSc. 
 
 Compartition makes one of the great Divilions of the Art 
 of Building. See Building. 
 
 COMPASS. The Manner i, or Nail/ical Compass, is an 
 Inllrument ufed by Pilots, to direa the Coutfe of their 
 Ships. See Course, Natioation, £?c. 
 
 It confifts of a Box, which includes a magnetical Needle, 
 that alw.iys turns to the North ; excepting for a little De- 
 clination, which is various in various Places, and even at 
 various Times, in the fame Place. See Needle, and Va- 
 
 Rl.niON. 
 
 In the middle of the Box is fix d a perpendicular Pivot, 
 which bears a Card, or Padboard, on whofe upper Surface 
 are defcrib'd fcveral concemtic Citcles ; the outmoft of 
 which is divided into -,60 Degrees ; the other into 31 Points, 
 anfwering to the Winds. See Wind. 
 
 In the Cenire of this Card is fitted a Brafs Cone, or Cap, 
 a little concave, which plays at liberty on the Pivot ; and 
 alon(> in the Thicknefs of the Card, is fitted the Needle, 
 which is cover'd over with a Glafs, that its Motions may be 
 obferv'd ; The whole is inclos'd in another Box ; where it 
 is fuftain'd by brafs Hoops, to keep the Needle hotizontal. 
 See it reprefented. Tab. Navigation, Fig. I. 
 
 The Needle, which is, as it were, the Soul of the Com- 
 pafs, is made of a thin Plate of Steel, in form of a Lo- 
 zenge : 
 
 : the middle being cut out, fo as to leave nothing but 
 
 the'Extiemities and an Axis in the middle, to which the 
 Cap is fitted. To animate, or touch it, it muft be rubb'd 
 on a oood Loadllone : that End intended for the North 
 Point on the North Pole of the Stone, and that for the South 
 Point on the South Pole. In rubbing it, care muft be taken 
 to begin firll in the middle of the Lozenge, drawing it gent- 
 ly to the acute Angle of the Lozenge intended for the 
 North ; never fuftering it to Hay at the End when arrived 
 there, nor drawing it back again from the End to the Mid- 
 dle, but rubbing it a fecond, and even a third time, in the 
 fanie manner as' the firft, only beginning a little further and 
 further from the North Point : Some fay, the Stone and 
 Needle mutt be fo difpofed as that the Line of the Rub be 
 in the Direaion of the Meridian. See Magnet. ^ 
 
 7^lc Invention of the Compass is ufually afcrib'd to Fla- 
 via de Melphe, or Flavio Gioia a Neapolitan, about the 
 Year iioi : and hence it is, that the Teititory of 'Princi- 
 fato, which makes a part of the Kingdom of Naples, where 
 ■he was born, bears a Compafs for its Arms. 
 
 Others fay, that Marcus faaliis a Venetian, making a 
 Tourney to China, brought back the Invention with him in 
 : What confirms this Conjcaure, is, that at firfl they 
 ufed the Compafs in the fame manner as the Clnnefe ttiU do ; 
 , e they let it float on a little piece of Cork, inftead of 
 fufpending it on a Pivot. 'Tis added, that their Emperor 
 67>;h;»?'«. a celebrated Aftrologer, had the Knowledge of 
 it'ii-.o Yeats before Chrift. The Cbinefe only divide their 
 Compafs into 2+ Points. ^ , „ , _ , 
 
 Faiichet relates fome Vetfes of Guyot de 'Provence, who 
 lived in France about the lear iioo, which feem to make 
 mention of the Compafs under the Name of Marrinette, or 
 Mariner's Stone ; which fliewsit to have been ufed in fwBce 
 rear 100 Years before either An Mclphile or Venetian. The 
 French even lay claim to the Invention from the Flower de 
 Lis wherewith all Nations Hill diftinguilh the North Point 
 
 ''\v'ith*"a"niuch Reafon Dr.Wallis afcribes it to the Enilijh, 
 from its Name Compafs, whereby moft Nations call it ; and 
 which he obferves, is ufed in many Parts o( England to fig- 
 
 nify a Circle. . , . „ , c 
 
 The Ufe of the J«-Compass is oivions. For, the Comle 
 a Ship is to fail in, being known by the Chart ; and the 
 Compafs fo placed, as that the two parallel Sides of the 
 fijuaie Box be difpos'd according to the length of the Ship, 
 
 i. e. patallel to a Line drawn from the Head to the Stern j 
 the Rudder is to be direaed accordingly ■ v.g. If ibeCourre 
 be found on the Chart between the South-Weft and South- 
 South-Wert, i.e. South- Weft to the South : turn the Stern 
 fo as that a Line from the South- Weft, ^ South exaaiy, an- 
 fwer the Mark on the middle of the fide of the Box. This 
 is all that is rcquir'd. See Sailing, Chart, i^c. 
 
 Compass is alio an Inllrument or confidcrable ufl; in 
 furveying Land, Dialling, ^c. See Survevinc, Dial- 
 ling, ^c. 
 
 Its Struflure, in the main, is the fame with that of the 
 Mariner's Compafs ; confifting, like that, of a Sox and Nee- 
 dle : The principal difference confifts in this, that inftead of 
 the Needle's being fitted into the Card, and playing with it 
 on a Pivot, it here plays alone ; the Card being drawn on 
 the bottom of the Box, and a Circle divided into 560 De- 
 grees on the Limb. See Tab. Surveying, Fig. 1 5. 
 
 This Inftrument is of obvious ufe to Travellers, to di- 
 rea 'em in their Road j and to Miners, to ftiew them what 
 way to dig, ^c. But it has other Ufes, tho lefs eafy, yet 
 more confiderable. 
 
 1. To take the Declination of a Wall by the Compass. 
 Apply that fide of the Compafs whereon the North ismark'd 
 along the fide of the Wall ; the Number of Degrees o'er 
 which the North End of the Needle fixes will be the De- 
 clination of the Wall, and on that fide : v. g. if the 
 Nofth Point of the Needle tends towards the Wall j that 
 Wall may be Ihone on by the Sun at Noon ; if it fix over 
 50 Degrees, counting from the North towards the Eaft, the 
 Declination is fo many Degrees from South towards Eaft. 
 
 But fince the Needle it feif declines from the North to- 
 wards the Weft, with us, 13* ; it muft be noted, that to re- 
 trieve the Irregularity, 13^ be always added to the Degrees 
 ihewn by the Needle, when the Declination of the Wall is 
 towards the Eaft : on the contrary, when the Declination is 
 towards the W^eft, the Declination of the Needle to be lub- 
 traaed. See Declination. 
 
 2. To take an Angle n'ith the Compass. Suppofe the An- 
 gle renuir'd be DAE, (Tab. Surveying, Fig. 11.) apply 
 that fide of the Compafs whereon the Notch is mark'd to one 
 of the Lines A D ; when the Needle refts, obferve the De- 
 grees at which its North Point ftands, which fuppofe Ho : 
 lo many Degrees does the Line decline ttom the Meridian. 
 
 In the fame manner take the Declination of the Line AH, 
 which fuppofe 215*^ ; fubtraa 80^ from 215, the Remainder 
 is 135 ; which fubtrafted from 180, there will remain 45*' ; 
 the quantity of the Angle requir'd. 
 
 But if the difference between the Declination of the two 
 Lines exceed 180°; in that Cafe, 180° muft be fubtraaed 
 from that difference ; the Remainder is the Angle requir'd. 
 
 For the Method of laying this down on Paper. See Plot- 
 ting. 
 
 Note, In meafuring Angles by the Compafs, thete needs 
 not any regard be had to the Variation; that being fuppos'd 
 the fame in all the Lines of the Angles. 
 
 3. To take the 'Plot of a Field by the Compass. Sup- 
 pofe the Field A, B, C, D, E, (Fig. 12.) for the greater 
 accuracy let there be two Sights fitted to the Meridian Lino 
 of the Compafs, place it horizontal, and thro' the Sights 
 look along the Side A B, or a Line parallel to it ; ap- 
 plying the Eye to the Sight at the South-Point of the Com- 
 fafs. Draw a rough Sketch of the Field by the Eye, and 
 on the correfponding Line entet down the Degree to which 
 the Needle points, which fuppofe 90 ; meafure the length 
 of the Side, and enter that too, which fuppofe 10 Chain. 
 
 In this manner proceed with all the reft ot the Sides of 
 the Field ; the Sides which fuppofe 7o,«s, 70, 50,94. Chains; 
 and the Angles which fuppofe 30,100,130,240,300 Dfgrees. 
 
 To protraB the Field, let down the fevcial Angles ob- 
 ferv'd, one after another, and fubttaa the leffer from the 
 next ieater : thus will you have the quantity of the leveral 
 Angles, and the length of the Lines that include them. For 
 the reft fee Plotting, and Protracting. 
 
 Note, All the Angles of the Figure taken together, muft 
 make twice as many right Angles, abating two ; if no Mif- 
 take have been committed. 
 
 y^^^7«^«^' Compass, diffcts from the common Sea Compafs 
 in this • that there is faften'd, on the round Box wherein 
 the Catd is, a broad Circle A B, (Tab. Navigation, Fig. 12.) 
 one half whereof is divided into 90 Degrees, and thofe fub- 
 divided diagonally into Minutes : i c is an Index moveable 
 on b, having a Sight, ba, ereacd thereon, and moving on 
 a Hi'noe. From the upper part of the Sight, to the middle 
 of thc'lndex, is faften'd a fine hypothenufal Lute String d e, 
 to give a Shadow on a Line in the middle of the Index. 
 The Circle A B is crofs'd at right Angles with two Thteads, 
 from the Extremities whereof are drawn four Lines on the 
 infide of the round Box : there are alfo four Lines drawn ar 
 right Angles to each other on the Card. The round Box 
 fitted with its Card, graduated Circle, and Index, is hung in 
 the brafs Hoops B B, and thofe Hoops faften d to the Iquate 
 
 Box CC. 
 
COM 
 
 Tl-eUfe of the Aaimnth Compass, is for finding tlic Sun's 
 niagnetical Azimutli, or Ampiiiude ; and tlience tlio Va- 
 riarion of the Conipafi. 
 
 If the Obfervation be for an Amplitude at Sun-riiing, or 
 an Aaimutli belore Noon, apply the Centre of the Index 
 he on the Wert I'oint of the Card, within the Box ; fo that 
 the four Lines on the Edge of the Card, and thofe on the 
 iiifide of the Box may meet. If the Oblervation be fcr the 
 San's Amplitude fetting, or an Azimuth in the Afternoon, 
 tarn the Cenrte of the Index right againft the Ball Point of 
 the Card, and make the Lines within the Box concur with 
 ihcfc on the Card ; The Inllrument thus fitted for Obfer- 
 vation, turn the Index he towards the Sun, till the Shadow 
 of the 7'hread dc fall dire6lly on the Slit of the Sight, and 
 on the Line that is along the middle of the Index ; then 
 will the mner Edge of the Index cut the Degree and Minute 
 of the Sun's magnetical Azimuth from the Notth or South. 
 
 But note, that if, when the Compafs is thus placed, the 
 Azimuth is Icis than /^jo frotn the South, and the Index he 
 tiirn'd towards the Sun, it will pafs oif the Divifions of the 
 'Limb : the Inlfrument, therefore, in this Cafe, muft be 
 turn'd juft a quarter of the Compafs ; i. e. the Centre of the 
 Index mulf be plac'd on the Korth or South Point of the 
 Card, according as the Sun is from you ; and then the Edge 
 will cut the Degree of the magnetic Azimuth, or Sun's Azi- 
 muth from the North, as before. See Amplitude. 
 
 The Sun's magnetical Amplitude thus found, the Varia- 
 tion of the Needle is thus determin'd. 
 
 Being out at Sea the i^thof May 1715, in 45° N. Lat. 
 the Tables give me the Sun's Latitude North, and his 
 Eaft Amplitude 27"^ 25' North : By the Jzhrmth Comfufs, 
 I find the Sun's magnetical Amplitude at his rifing and fet- 
 ting ; and find he riles, v.g. between the 6id and Deg. 
 reckoning from the North towards the Eall Point of the 
 Compafi, i.e. between the 27th and 28th Deg. reckoning 
 from the Ealf. 
 
 The magnetical Amplitude, therefore, being here equal 
 to the true one, the Needle has no Variation : But if the 
 Sun at his rifing /liould have appear'd between the sad and 
 55d Deg. from the North towards the Eaft 5 his magneti- 
 cal Amplitude v.'ould then be between 37 and 58 Deg. i. e. 
 about 10 Deg, gteater than the true Amplitude : therefore, 
 the Needle would vary about 10 Deg. North-Eafterly. 
 
 If the magnetical Eaft Amplitude found by the Inftru- 
 ment, Jliould be lefs than the true Amplitude, their Diffe- 
 rence would ftrew the Variation of the Needle Eafterly. 
 
 If the true Eaft-Amplitude be Southwardly, as alio the 
 magnetical Amplitude and this laft be the greater ; the Va- 
 riation of the Needle will be North- Weft, and mice verfa. 
 
 What has hcen faid of North-Eaft Amplitudes, holds al- 
 fo of South- Well Amplitudes. And what of South- Eaft Am- 
 plitudes, holds of North- Weft Amplitudes. See Amplitude. 
 
 Laftly, if Amplitudes be found of different Denomina- 
 tions, v.g. if the true Amplitude be 6 Deg. North, and the 
 tnagnetical Amplitude 5 Deg. South ; the Variation, which 
 in this Cafe is North- Weft, will be etjual to the Sum of the 
 magnetical and true Amplitudes : Underfland the fame for 
 Welt Amplitudes. 
 
 The Variation may likewife be found from the Azimuth : 
 hut in that Cafe, the Sun's Declination, Latitude of the 
 Place, and his Altitude muft be given, that his true Azi- 
 muth may be found. See Azimuth. 
 
 CuMP.\ss of 'Proportion. See Sector. 
 
 Coup.iss-2)m/j, arefmall Dials, fitted in Boxes, for the 
 Pocket, to fliew the Hour of the Day by direftion of the 
 Needle ; which /Ijews how to place them right by turning 
 the Dial about, till the Cock or Style fland dircSly over the 
 Needle, and point up to the Northward ; but thefe can ne- 
 ver be very exafl, becaufe of the Variation of the Needle it 
 felf. See Dial. 
 
 COMPASSES, or Vair of COMPASSES, a Mathemati- 
 -tal Inftrument, ufed for the defcribing of Circles, mealuring 
 the Dirtances of Points, Lines, (^c. See Cikcle, Line, &. 
 
 The common Compaffes confilt of two Sranches or Legs, of 
 Iron Brafs, or other Metal, pointed at bottom ; and a-top 
 jom'd by a Rivet, whereon they move, as on a Centre. 
 
 The Invention ot Compaffei is afcrib'd to Cahis, Nephew 
 o\ Mains ky his Sifter, whom the Poets fay, X)£dallis 
 kill d out of envy. 
 
 We have Compaffes now of various Kinds and Contrivan- 
 ces, accommodated to the various Ufes they are intended 
 tor : As, 
 
 i/fl/i- Compasses, fo contrived within-fide, as to take an 
 Exrcnt to a Hair's-hreadth. 
 
 Gemati Compasses, whofe Legs are a little bent out- 
 wards towards the top : fo that when Ihut, only the Points 
 meet. 
 
 The Points are ufually made to take off, and on ; and 
 other loints for particular occafion.s put in their Places • as 
 rirawing-pen Point, Dotting-wheel Point, Porte-cra'yon 
 ruint, ^e. 
 
 ■Spring Compasses, or Dividers, made of harden'd Sieel 
 
 C 287 ) 
 
 COM: 
 
 the Head atch'd ; which, by its Sptingj opens the CoMpaf- 
 fes ; the opening being directed by a circular Screw, fallen'J 
 to one Leg and let thro' the other, work'd with a Nut. 
 
 Clock-makers CoMe PlSSes are very fubftantialifervingtocut 
 Paftboard, Brafs, ^e. jointed like the common Campafjis 
 with a Quadrant, or Bow, as the Spring Coriipaffes j only 
 its ufe different ; as ferving here, to, keep the Inftrument 
 firm at any opening. 
 
 ^urihup Compasses, a late Contrivance to fave the trou- 
 ble of changing the Points : The Body is like the common 
 Compaffes ; towards the bottom of the Legs, witliout-fidej 
 are added two other Points, befides the ufual ones ; the 
 one carrying a drawing Pen-point, the other a Pone Craion ) 
 both adjufted fo as to turn round, and fo be in the way of 
 ufe, or out of it, as occafion requires. 
 
 The Points of fmall Comfaf]es are temper'd by a Lamp 
 and Blow-pipe, heating 'cm rej-hot ; when cold they are 
 hard ; The larger are temper'd by a charcoal Fire and a 
 Blow-pipe, heating them to a Chet'ry-colour, then plunging 
 them in Water. See Temperino. 
 
 Compasses of three SrancL-es. Their Struflure is like 
 that of the common Compaf]cs, fetting afidc the Excels of a 
 Leg : Their ufe is to take three Points at once ; and fo to 
 forin Triangles ; to lay down three Pofitions of a Map to be 
 copied at once, Sffc. 
 
 ■■^'■#S"iS Compasses, thelnvention of M. Tam^OB, for 
 thelriffedfionof -Ingles, geometrically. See Trissection. 
 
 The Infirumenr confifts of two central Rules, and an Arch 
 of a Circle of 120 Deg. immoveable, with its Radius : The 
 Radius is fiiften'd with one of the central Rules, Uke the two 
 Legs of a Seflor, that the central Rule may be carried thro' 
 all the Points of the Circumference of the Arch. The Ra- 
 dius and Rule to be as thin as poffible, and the Rulefaften'd 
 to the Radius hammet'd cold, to acquire an Elallicity t 
 The breadth of the othet central Rule, to be triple the 
 breadth of the Radius. In this Rule to be a Groove, with 
 a Dove-tail, to be faften'd on it, for its Motion : In the Cen- 
 tre of each Rule muft likewife be a Hole. See the Jourm 
 dc Scavans, Sept. 1688. 
 
 S<r^»2 Compasses, confift of a long Branch, or Beam, 
 carrying two brafs Curfors ; the one iix'd at one end, ihe 
 other Hiding along the Beam, with a Sciew to f.ilicn it, on 
 occallon. To the Curfors may be fcrew'd Points of any 
 kind ; whether Steel, for Pencils, or rhe like. It is ufed to 
 draw large Circles, take grear Extents, f^c. 
 
 Elliptick Compasses. Their ufe is to draw Ellipfes, or 
 Ovals of any kind : They confift of a Beam A B, (Plaie 
 Geom. Fig. a.) about a Foot long, bearing three Curfors j 
 to one of which may be fcrew'd Points of any kind ; to the 
 bottom of the other two are ri vetted two Aiding Dove-tails, 
 adjufted in Grooves tnade in the crofs Branches of the Beam* 
 The Dove-tails having a Motion every way, by turning a- 
 bout the long Branch, go backwards and forwards along" the 
 Crofs : fo that when the Beam has gone half way about, 
 one of thefe will have mov'd the whole length of one of the 
 Btanches ; and when the Beam has got quite round, the 
 fame Dove-tail has got back the whole length of the Branch. 
 Underftand the fame of the other Dove-tail, 
 
 Note, the Diftance between the two Hiding Dove-tails, is 
 the Diftance between the two Foei of the Ellipfis ; fo that 
 by changing that diftance, the Ellipfis will be rounder or 
 Ilcnderer, Under the Ends of the Branches of the Crofs, 
 are placed four Steel Points to keep it faft. 
 
 The ufe of this Ccmpafs is eafy; by turning round the long 
 Branch, the Ink, Pencil, or other Point, will draw the Ellip- 
 fis requir'd. Its Figure fiiews both its Ufe and Conftruaion. 
 
 Cylindrick and Spberick Compasses, ufed in taking the 
 Diameter, Thicknefs, or Caliiber of round, or cylindrick Bo- 
 dies ; as. Cannons, Pipes, He. They confift jof ibur Branches 
 join'd in a Centre 3 two of 'em circular, two flat, a litik bent 
 at the Ends. 
 
 To ufe 'em, one of the flat Points is ijut within the Can- 
 non, the other without : the two oppoJite Points fhew thi; 
 Thicknefs. See Calufer. 
 
 There are alfo Spherical Comfajfeu differing in nothing 
 from the common ones, but that their Legs are arch'd 3 fer- 
 ving to take the Diameters of round Bodies, ^c. 
 
 ^Proportional CoMv confirt ot" two Branches, (Plate 
 Geom. Fig. 3.) each pointed at either end with Steel: the 
 length of the Branches is cut thro', for a Curfor to Hide up 
 and down ; in the middle of which Curfor is a Screw, fer^ 
 ving to join the Branches, and to fix 'em at any Point re- 
 quir'd. 
 
 On the one Leg are Divifions, ferving to divide Lines 
 into any number of equal Parts, for reducing of Figures, ^Ct 
 On the other are Numbers, for the infcribing any regular 
 Polygon in a Circle propos'd. 
 
 The Ufe of the firfl. is eafy : Suppofe, 13. g. a right Line 
 to be divided into three equal Parrs j pufh the Curfor till 
 the Screw be jurt on the Figure 3 ; where fixing it, take 
 the length of the given Line between the longeft Parts of" 
 the Legs ; the diltance betwapn the two fhortefi, will be 
 
COM 
 
 ( 288 ) 
 
 C O M 
 
 we Aira of the Riven Line. In the ftme;r,annet may the Judge^for^ taking Cognisance of any certain Matter. See 
 
 Line be divided into another number of IW COMPITALITIA, Fcafts held among the Antients in 
 
 ror ,he ate of tkc L,nc °/ 'Wj^i./.^^f^^;^ honou; of the X.m. ' See F»st, and lL.s, 
 
 Pentagon requir d to be infctib A in a C.rc e , pum ^/^^ „, ^ j- ^ L_„i„ Comfitim, a Crofs-way ; 
 
 ^;I:';:irS.lt^'?--h:'^cli l!:^t:r^e ^"it^Z-jJ^Pea. .a. beld in the /leetings of fcveAl 
 
 Legs talie the Semidiameter ot the Circle : tlje Legs tltus Road,^ the building of iff?;;.. 
 
 ^^t t lisr^f ^s-e:tS/;:";t^^^Jd^l5?": -?^'^>^-i^';L-^f s> -1?^^^^^ 
 
 JJwn'^jlUi tiaucariiajj'^n:, .inu xu//^, ji.uv-...., .^j, n.^j w^..- 
 inttitutcdby Sermm-Tililms; but this onlyfignifics that they 
 were then introduc'd into Rome. 
 
 Notwithftanding what Dion relates, that theCoji'/'/M/iVii! 
 were celebrated a little after the Saturnalia ; and that the 
 Roman Calendar fixes 'em on thejith of January ; it ap- 
 
 De tne nuc li.^ ^ ^....^f,.-.. ... - - 
 
 cle And thus for a Figure of any other number ot Sides. 
 
 'Proportional Comp.isses -mith the SeBor Lines. The 
 Struflurc of thefe is fo lil<e that of the common 'Proportio- 
 nal Coinl-affes, only a little nicer, that it needs no parti- 
 
 "^h?^i;^r;h/fiH^:;^Si^:^^Lines,mar.d ^-^1:^:^^^.^^^^^ 
 
 tines: it is divided into too unequal Parts, every tenth --^/.^X'v ^^^u ' ^ovc ble'^^^^^^ whereon it was 
 
 number'd : And the Line Chords, wlr.ch goes ,o <fo° ; „4''f^,'^^^"^',^'"*^„' ^im'd every' Ifear. It was ordinarily 
 
 S^i'^oT^-.'an'ii-'lti-ne"? ^^gtts't'o^^V-^On^irfirl "el'd on the .tb I the Nones J ,e,rttar,. t. e. on the .d 
 
 fide are the Tangents from 45° .0 7i°.34' ; on the other S=- '^ll^m^^.r^.., that they were held not only in ho- 
 
 cants from o to 70 -S" ■ _ ,. . , ^ . of ,he Z«-«, but alfo of Mama, Madnefs. The Prlells 
 
 anflt^tf -effqtf P?r;?t%h^ To^o : Di'vMe'-'r who officiated at -em were Slaves and Uyert. ; and the Sa- 
 
 :te «J;D:^;l^l'b?t^^<^r^'™™^ re.efiabUn.a, after a^long negle^, by far- 
 
 Lrne" TLn,X whole L^ine being tVken between the Points If^^.^^ )£:LVcrifi lli^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^ f- 
 
 of the Co,;tpaffes moft remote fron, the Centre , the A per cle ^^'^J'^J^'fi^^J^'ifi:^^^^,:-^ 
 
 tureof the other will be [he Div.fion "q""''!- Aright '^^ ^" ^ ^ jgP j /g^, ^ .fj, , „;„^ the 
 
 Line given, fuppofed to be ^-dcf -° -° ^ " ■ » kI; , in lieu of thofe barbarous Vidfims, fublitutea the 
 
 being talcen between the Points furtheft from the Centre the »>'-;;,„^f,,™Jc /br« on of ^hC F^aft, each Family placed 
 
 Aperture of the other two » -lude the nu,.ber of D . D"-? r^f^tir Houfe, the Statue' of the GodleFs Ma- 
 
 Ch"ordXnv\rc ; ulder Slip h! Ene on he IHdlng They alfo hung up at their Doors Figures of Wool re- 
 
 Sre taid'o\he Degrees rVquir'd^o^^ the Line of Chords : prefenting Men and Women ; accompanying them with Sup- 
 
 i;ove-tau ro rnu iJLi,rct:s ii,iju.i n ni:^afin,i<! rhat the Lares and Mama, won d be contented 
 
 the Rad us will leave the Chord requir d. 4. It the Chord oiaves wnojiim e r /i,,r,„a,,s order'd the 
 
 t;i!:^t::t:£:^!^:^i:t Seg^^^^r^^ s^rr^^^f i^cri^r^o-eal^^^ 
 
 lL of Chords , the given Chord bcit^ taken b« ween ''tomLKmK-^rXl- 
 
 Ijine or vviiuiiis . luv. . — " .,, 
 
 two Points next the Curlor, the Aperture of the other will 
 be the Radius requir'd. 5. The Radius being given, to 
 find the Sine of any number of Degrees. Slip the Line on 
 the Dove-tail to the Degree on the Line of Sines whofe 
 Sine is requir'd : The Radius taken between the Points fur- 
 theft from the Cutfor ; the Aperture of the other will give 
 the Sine of the Angle requir'd. But if the Sine fought be 
 lefs than 30°, the Difference of the Apertures of the oppo- 
 fite Points, will be the Sine requir'd. 6. The Radius be- 
 
 COMPLAINANT, in Law, a Plaintiff, or one who pre- 
 fers a Complaint againft another, to be reliev'd by Juftice, 
 or Equity. See Plaintiff. 
 
 COMPLEMENT, in Geometry, is what remains of a 
 Quadrant of a Circle, or of 90 Deg. after a certain Arch 
 has been rctrench'd from it. See Arch. 
 
 Thus, if an Arch or an Angle be 30 Deg. we lay its Com- 
 
 is tfo Deg. fince 60 + 30=90. 
 The Arch and its Com.fkrnent -ite Relatives; and are only 
 
 ;, will he the Sine requira. 0. rue i\.aum» uc- i... „....-..-- -- r; 
 'to find the Tangent'ofatiy number of Degrees -^^^Z'tZ^f^^^C.^^^^^^^ 
 
 The Sine of the Complement of an Arch, is call d the Lo- 
 Jine ; of a Tangent, the Co-tangent, &c. See Co-sine, Co- 
 tangent, 1^>C. „ , J. A , 
 
 We fometimes alfo fay, the Complement of an Angle ; 
 meaning fo much as it wants of a right Angle, or jo Deg. 
 
 See Angle. . . . ■ l t-t 
 
 Complement of the Colirfe, in Navigation, is the Num- 
 
 ing glV^u, 11.'.. - ""b' " J „ '^jr 
 
 laiderli: If the Tangent requir'd bounder 16°. zo, ilip 
 the Line on the Dove-tail to the Degree propofed on the 
 Tan"cnt-Line : the Radius taken between the Points fur- 
 thcff from the Curfor ; the Aperture of the others, will be 
 the Tangent of the Degrees requir'd : If the Tangent re- 
 quir'd be above z6'.;o', but under 45° ) the Line on the 
 
 iurfor mutt be llip'dfo the Degrees given on the Tangent- , jr™/ p„';"rtte"&rrfrwant's of ;o'D?g:'or'8 Points, wa. 
 Line : then the Radius being taken between the Points fur- ber of Points the Lourk^ want f | 
 rheftfromthe Curfor; the A'perture ofthe otherswlll be the °f '^Q-™^^^^^^^^ diftance of 
 
 Tangent. If the Tangent requir'd be greater than 45% ^om "m^nt in M^^^^^^ comprehended between 
 
 t ttn'd'c?:;! loS/e t^;"nrhe'^:n"grnf^me'^^:.h1 fhfpiat'^ts^t've the Hori.on, aSd the Zenith. See 
 
 greel under 7 ,. After the like manner may the Secant of any '>g™:^ VEMENT7"fl»'"/ is the Remainder 
 
 ""Tr;,W;;'?aT-l:: r ^i^cfof wood m for., of the of the Line of Deience afterjou have taken away the An- 
 
 Shaft^f f Plane, cleft a to"; as far as half its ength ; g'- ^^^^^^ ^^SJ,,,, .be two leffer Pa- 
 
 wherewuh they m^eafure the Angles, ^,0. of the precious ^^^^^^-^^^^^^ ^^^J drawing two right Lines parallel to 
 
 ^r;^ ;f ie Ru,e, ^^-a^W, eaa, Jde of F^e, th^ tZit ly^S S^^^, 
 
 bv a rin ; but lo as it may be mov d m tne manner outii ati- £3 
 
 whereby a Debtor purfu'd by his Creditor, for the Payment between em. contzms divers 
 
 of a DJbt, demands^tha. the Debt may be compenfa.ed with n ay b, app^^^^^^ where a^^. g ^^^^^ 
 
 -^i.^S^'ire^^-t^Syment. ^ ^^So^^T^l l.y imaginarily. or in oar Conception.- 
 
 COMPETENCE, in Law, the Authority, or Right, of a 
 
 end, 
 of 
 
COM 
 
 ( 2 
 
 In this SenTc, the Soul may b= faid to be Complex, in rerpefl 
 of file Underltanding and Will, which are two things our 
 Rcaion alone diftinguifhes in it. Sec Comi-ound. 
 
 A Comfltx Teryn, or Idea, is a Term or Idea compound- 
 ed of fevcral Jimplc, or iiicom^lex ones. See Term, and 
 IrEA. 
 
 Thus, in the Propofition, jiiji God cnnmt leave the 
 Crime iinftiiujh'ct ; the Subjeil of this Propofition, uiz,. a 
 jujl Gcd, is a Complex I'erm, or (lands for a Complex Idea, 
 compos'dof twofimpie, or ineomplcx ones, viz. God andyi/Jl. 
 
 A Complex •Tropojilion, is either that which has at leatt 
 one of its I'erms complex, as that juil mention'd ; or fuch a 
 one as contains feverai Members, as caufal Propofitions. 
 
 Thus, e.g. If God be almighty, the Wicked can never 
 efcape him. See Proposition. 
 
 Mr. Locke obferves, that tho the Mind be perfeflly paC- 
 five in the Formation of fimplc Ideas 5 yet it exerts feverai 
 Anions of its own about them, when once form'd : and that 
 by this means it is, they become the Materials and Founda- 
 tion out of v;hich all our Knowledge is framed. Sec Know- 
 
 I,EDGE. 
 
 Thele Acis are chiefly three, viz. the combining of feve- 
 rai fimple Ideas into one compound one : And thus it is that 
 all Complex Ideal are made. 
 
 idly. It brings two Ideas, whether JImple or complex, to- 
 gether ; fets 'em by each other, and fo views 'cm, without 
 uniting 'em into one : And thus it gets its Ideas of Relation. 
 See Relation. 
 
 Laflly, It fcparates feverai Ideas from all other Ideas that 
 accompany them in their real Exillence : And thus all its 
 general Ideas are form'd. See General, and Abstract. 
 
 As fimple Ideas are obfcrv'd to cxill in feverai Combina- 
 tions united together ; fo the Mind may confider rhem as 
 united, not only as they are really united in external Ob- 
 ieds, but as it felf has join'd them : Ideas thus made up of 
 Icveral ones put together, we call C5;;2#/m ; as Man, Beau- 
 ty, Army, Gratitude, (Sc. Complex Ideas, however com- 
 pounded and decompounded, tho their Number be infinite, 
 and their Variety endlefs, may be all reduc'd under thefe 
 three Heads, viz. Modes, Suliftances, and Relations ; luhich 
 fee under their proper Heads, Mode, Substance, and 
 Relation. 
 
 COiMl'LEXIO, COMPLEXION, in Metaphyficks, the 
 Union or Coalition of feverai Things different from each 
 other ; cither really, or only in our Conception. See Com- 
 plex. 
 
 Cqmplexio, in Logicks, is fometimes applied to the fe- 
 cond Operation of the Mind, viz. the Judgment; confidet'd 
 as it affirms or denies any thing : fuch Affirmation, E^c. 
 importing a Combination of feverai thing.s. 
 
 Complexio, is fometimes alfo ufed by Logicians in the 
 Senle of Dilermna. See Dilemma. 
 
 Complexio, in Rhetorick, iSc. is a Figure including 
 a Repetition, and a Converfion at the fame time ; the Sen- 
 tence both beginning and ending with the fame Word. 
 
 Thus Tnlh, f^iis legem. tiUif. Riillus. ^,is majorera 
 partem fopuli fuffragiis privavit ? Rv.llus. ^lis comitiis 
 prajiciff RiUltts, See Conversion, and Repetition 
 
 COMPLEXION, in Phyficks, is ufed for the Tempera- 
 ture. Habitude, or natural Difpofition of the Body. Sec 
 Constitution. 
 
 Some Philofophers diftinguifii four general and principal 
 Complexions in Man, viz. the fanguine Complexion, which, 
 accoiding to them, anfwers to the Air ; havinp the Qua- 
 lities thereof, as being hot and moift. It takes its Name 
 fi-om Sanguis; becaufe the Blood is there fuppos'd to be pre- 
 dominant. See Sanguine. 
 
 The phlegmatic Complexion takes its Name from the 7'/- 
 tttita, or 'Phlegm, in which it abounds, and corrcfponds to 
 Water ; being cold, and moift. See Fhieomatic. 
 
 The hiliotis, or choleric Complexion, takes its Name from 
 the Bile, or Cholcr : it is fuppos'd of the Nature of Fire 
 hot and dry. See Choleric. ' 
 
 Laflly, the melancholy Complexion partakes of the Na- 
 ture of Earth, being cold and dry. See Melancholy 
 - COMPLEXUS, or Tar COMPLEXUM, in Anatomy, 
 IS a Pair ot Muldcs, ariCng with fix thin fmall Tendons 
 from the tranfverfc Proceffes of the Vertelr£ of the Neck 
 and Thora.x ; growing fleflty in its Afcent ; again becoming 
 tendinous about the middle ; and again fle/liy, where it is 
 inleite-d laterally into the upper Part of the Os Occipitis, 
 and the bind Part of the 'Proceffus Maftoides 
 
 When they aft together, they pull the Head direflly 
 backwards, but either of em acling alone, draws it obliquely 
 
 COMPLICATION o/2),>^y:.j, a Mixture, or Junflion 
 ot feverai Dilealcs ; efpecially where they have any affinity 
 to one another ; as the Droply, Aflhma and Jaundice hap- 
 pening together. See Disease. ^ 
 
 What perplexes the Phyficians, is, when with a Fever 
 there is a Canplicmion of Ibme other Diforder. See Fs- 
 
 COM 
 
 COMPONE, or COMPONED, m Goii- 
 tty, in Heraldry. A 'Boriure Compone, is 
 that form'd or compos'd of a row of angulaf 
 Parts, or Chequers of two Colours ; as in the 
 Figure adjoining. 
 
 Componep, or Composed, is alfo ufed in 
 the general for a Border, a Pale or a Fefii, 
 compos'd of two different Colours, or Metals, 
 difpos'd alternately, feparated and divided by Fillets, ex- 
 cepting at the Corners ; where the Junflures, are made in 
 ■ the form of a Goats-foot. 
 
 COMPOSITE Order, in Architeflure, the lad of the 
 five Oiders of Columns ; lb called, becaufe its Capital is 
 compos' d oMt oi thofe of the other Columns. See Order. 
 
 It borrows a Quarter-round Irom the Ttlfcan, and Doric; 
 a double Row of Leaves, from the Corinthian ; and Vo- 
 lutes from the Ionic : Its Cornice has fimple ModiUions or 
 Dentils. See Capital. 
 
 The Compefite is alfo called the Roman and Italic Order ; 
 as having been invented by tA\&Romans ; conformably to the 
 reft, which are denominated from the People amonT whom 
 they had their rife. See its Figure in Tab jirchneSlire. 
 
 Moft Authors rank this after the Corinthian; either as 
 being the richeft, or as the laft that was invented: Scamoz- 
 zi alone places it between the Ionic and Corinthian ; out of 
 a view to its delicacy and richnefs, which he cfieems infe- 
 rior to that of the Corinthian ; and therefore makes no fcru- 
 plc to ufe it under the Corinthian: wherein he is foUow'd by 
 }A. le Clerc. Sec Corinthian. 
 
 The Proportions of this Order are not fix'd by Vitrtiviui ; 
 he only marks its general Charafler, by obferving that its Ca- 
 pital is compos'd of feverai Parts taken from the Doric, Io- 
 nic, mi Corinthian : He does not feem to regard it as a parti- 
 cular Order ; nor docs he vary it at all from the Corinthian, 
 except in its Capital. In cffca, it was Serlio who firft ad- 
 ded the Compojite Order ro the four oiVitruvins, forming it 
 from the Remains of the Temple of ■Bacchus, the Arches 
 of T'ltns, Septimitis, and tho GoMfmiths : Till then, this 
 Order was efleem'd a Species of rhe Corinthian, only tliffer- 
 ing in its Capital. 
 
 The Order being thus left undetermin'd by the Antients, 
 the Moderns have a kind of a Right to differ about its Pro- 
 portions, i£c. Scamozzi, and after him M. le Clerc, make 
 its Column 19 Modules and an half; which is Ids by half 
 a Module than that of the Corinthian: as, in effcfl, the Or- 
 der is Icfs delicate than the Corinthian. Vignola inakes it 
 20 ; which is the fame with that of his Corinthian : but 
 Serlio, who firft form'd it into an Order, by giving it a pro- 
 per Entablature and Safe, and after him M. 'Perraalt, raifs 
 ir ftill higher than the Corinthian. 
 
 This laft does not think different Ornaments and Charac- 
 ters fufficient to conftitute a different Order, unlefs it have a 
 different Height too : Agreeably, therefore, to his Rule of 
 augmenting the Heights of the feverai Columns by a Scries 
 of two Modules in each; he makes r\xe Comi'o/ite zo Mo- 
 dules, and the Corinthian 18 ; which, it reeins,'is a M-dium 
 between the Porch of Titus and the Temple of •Bacchus. 
 See Proportion. 
 
 Tor the 'Farts of the Order, fee Column, Entabla- 
 ture, Capital, Ease, ^c. 
 
 M. 'Perrault, in his Vitriivitis, diftinguifties between tha 
 Compojite and Compofcd Order. 
 
 The latter, he fays, is any Compofition whofe Parts and 
 Ornaments are extraordinary and unufual; but have, withal, 
 fomewhat of Beauty ; both on account of their Nove'lty, and 
 in refpeft of the Manner or Genius of tho Architec'i': So 
 that a Cci!a/o/fc? Order is an arbitrary, humourous Compofi- 
 tion, whether regular, or irregular. 
 
 The fame Author adds, that the Corinthian Order is the 
 firft Compojite Order, as being compos'd of the Done and 
 Ionic ; which is the Obfervation of Vitruvius himfelf. Lib, 
 4. cap. I. 
 
 COMPOSITION, in a Phyfical Scnfe, is the uniting ot 
 joining of feverai different Thing;, fo as to form one whole, 
 call'd a Compound. See Compound. 
 
 The Schoolmen diftinguifli two Kinds of Comtofition ; 
 the one Entitative, which is between Things of the fame 
 Nature, e.g. rwo or more Drops of Water : the other Bf- 
 fential, when Things of different Kinds are join'd, and thus 
 conftitute new Things, or Effences, different from any of 
 the Parts ; and thus, fay they, from the Matter and the 
 Form of Wood, arifes Wood ; whofe Effence is very diffe- 
 rent fi-om either of thofe Ingredients taken feparately. 
 
 Composition of Ideas, is an Operarion of the Mind, 
 whereby it combines fevctal of its Simple Ideas into Com- 
 plex ones. See Complex Idea. 
 
 Under the &me Operation may likewife be rcckon'd that 
 of enlarging ; whereby we put feverai Ideas together of tha 
 fame Kind, as feverai Unites to make a Dozen, 
 
 In this, as in others. Brutes come far ftiort of Men ■ (ot 
 tho they take in and retain feverai Combinations of Si'rapla 
 rfff Ideas i 
 
COM 
 
 C 290 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 Ideas; as, poffibly, a Dog does the Shape. Smell, and \oicc 
 of hU Maiter : yet rhcfe are rather fo many dillmit Marks 
 whereby he knows him, than one Complex Idea, made out 
 of thofe Simple ones. . , „t i 
 
 Composition, in Grammar, the joming of two Words 
 together ; or prefixing a Particle to another Word, to aug- 
 ment, diminim, or change its Signification 
 
 CoMvosiTioN, in Oratory, the proper Order of the Farts 
 of a Difcourfe, adhering to each oihcr. _ _ r i. t 
 
 To Crmpo/idoii belongs both the arthil joming ot the Let- 
 ters whereof the Style is form'd, and whereby it is render d 
 foft and fmooth, gentle and flowing, or full and fonorous ; 
 or the contrary. See Style. ,11 
 
 And the Order, which requires the Grave to be placed 
 after the Humble, and Things fira in Nature and Dignity, 
 before thofe of inferior Confideration. See Period. 
 
 CoMPf^siTiON, in Painting, includes the Invention and 
 Difpofiiion of the Figures, the Choice of Attitudes, ^c. Com- 
 pofitio'd, therefore, confifts of two Parts ; one of which finds 
 out, by means of Hillory, proper Objeds for a Piaure j and 
 the other difpofes 'em to advantage. See Pmnting. 
 
 Composition, in Mufick, the Art of dilpofmg mufical 
 Sounds into Airs, Songs, i^c. either in one, or more Parts ; 
 to be fung with the Voice, or play'd on Inftruments, See 
 MusicK, and Song. 
 
 Zarlin defines it the Art of loining and combining Con- 
 cords together, which arc the Matter of Mufick : But this 
 Definition is too fcanty ; in regard, Difcords are always uied 
 with Concords in the Com^ofimu of Parts. See Concorp, 
 
 and Discord. , , , „ , r n. c 
 
 Under Compo/ition are comprehended the Rules, htlt, ot 
 Melody, or the Art of making a fmgle Part ; i. c. of contri- 
 ving and difpofing the fimple Sounds, fo as that their Suc- 
 ccfiion and Progtefs may be agreeable. See Melody. 
 
 2dly, Of Uarmovy, or the Art of difpofing and concert- 
 ing feveral fingle Parts fo together, that they may make one 
 agreeable Whole. Sec Harmony. 
 
 Jt may be here obferv'd, that Melody being chiefly the 
 Bufinefs of the Imagination, the Rules of its Compfition 
 ferve only to prefcribe certain Limits to it 5 beyond which, 
 the Imagination, in fearching out the Variety and Beauty 
 of Airs, ought not to go : But Harmony, being the Work of 
 Judgment, its Rules are more certain, extenfive, and more 
 difficult in praflice. 
 
 In the Variety and Elegancy of the Melody, the Inven- 
 tion labours a great deal more than the Judgment ; fo that 
 Method has but little place: but in Harmony 'tis other- 
 wife • the Inven-ion, here, has nothing to do j and the Corn- 
 pofition is conduced from a nice Obfervation of the Rules 
 of Harmony, without any Aifillance from the Imagination 
 
 Composition, in Logic, is a Method of rcafoning, where- 
 in we proceed from fome general fclf-evidcnt Truth, to par- 
 ticular and fingular ones. See Method. 
 
 The Method of Corafofition, call'd alfo Synthejzs, is juft 
 the revcrfc of that of Refolution^ or AnalyJlS. See Reso- 
 
 lution. ■ , 1- u 
 
 Refolution is the Method whereby we ordinarily fearch 
 after Truth ; Compfition, that whereby a Truth found, is 
 difcovcr'd and demonllrated to others: Refolution is the Me- 
 thod of InvelHgation 5 Compojii'mi of Demonttraiion. 
 
 The Method" of Compo/ition is that ufcd by Euclid, and 
 other Geometricians ; Refolution that ufed by Algebraills 
 and Philofophers. The two Methods differ, jull as the Me- 
 thods offearching a Genealogy ; which are either by defcend- 
 from the Anceftors to the Polleriry, or by afcending from 
 the Poflerity to their Ancelbrs j each have this in common, 
 that their Progrcflion is from a thing known, to another un- 
 known. 
 
 The Method Compo/ition is beft obferv'd by the Mathe- 
 maticians I The Rules hereof are, ilf, to offer nothing but 
 what is couch 'd in clear exprefs Terms ; and to that End, 
 
 according to the Line of Dircillon of cither of 'em, hut a 
 different one from them both 5 and this either ilrair oi' 
 crooked, according as the Direftionsot Celerities fliali requis c. 
 
 If two compQiindiug Motions be each of them equable, 
 the Line of the compound Motion will flill be a Krait L.inc j 
 and this, tho the Motions be neither at right Angles one to 
 another, nor equally fwifr, nor (each to iis felf) equable 5 
 provided thiu they be but fimilar j that is, both accelerated 
 and retarded alike. 
 
 Thus, if the Point (Tab. Mechanics, Fig. 4,) be im- 
 pell'd equally with two Forces ; viZ/. upwards towards by 
 and forwards towards d 'Tis plain, that when it is gone 
 forwards as far as<^i?, it mult ot necefliry begone upwards 
 as far as e e 5 fo that were the Motions both equable, it would 
 always go on in the Diagonal a c c. 
 
 Kay, fuppofe the Motions unequal as to Celerity, fo v.g. 
 as that it move twice as faft upwards as forwards, £5c. \cc 
 flill it muft go on in the Diagonal c ; becaufe the Triangles 
 aee, aec^ Sec. and acd will flill be fimilar, being as the 
 Motions are. 
 
 But, if the Motions be diffimllar, then the compound 
 Motion muft be a Curve. See Circular Motion. 
 
 Thus, if a Body, as b, (Fig. 5.) be impcll'd or drawn by 
 three different Forces, in the three different Di red ions Ici., 
 be, and b d, fo that it yields to none of them, but conti- 
 nues' i« JEqu'iUbrio : then will thofe three Powers or Forces 
 be to one another, as three right Lines drawn parallel to 
 thofe Lines, expreffing the three different Dirediions, and 
 terminated by their mutual Concourfes. 
 
 Let h e reprefent the Force by which the Body b is im- 
 pell'd from b to a, then will the fame right Line b e, re- 
 prefent alfo the contrary equal Force, by which it is impell'd 
 from b to e ^ but by what hath been faid before, the Force 
 If e is refolvable into the two Forces afting according to the 
 two Dirediions bd and ^ c, to which the other impelling 
 from b to e, is a.s b e to b d, and b c or d c, rclpeftively. 
 
 So likewife two Forces, afling without the Dirctfions b 
 he, and being equipollent to the Force adting without the 
 Direition be^ from b to c ^ will be to the Force afling ac- 
 cording to the Direction be, from b to e, as bd^bc, to b d : 
 and therefore, the Forces afting in the Direflions b d, be. 
 Harmony, being the Work of and equipollent to the Force afting in the Direftions b ars 
 " ' " " to the Force ailing in the Direction, as b d, b c, ot d c to i e : 
 
 That is, if a Body be urg'd by three different equipollent 
 Powers in the Directions b a, bd, and b c ^ thefe three For- 
 ces fliall be to one another as be, b d^ and d e, refpe£lively. 
 
 ^ -E- ®- r . 
 
 This Theorem, with its Corollaries, Dr. Kcil obferves, is 
 the Foundation of all the new Mechanicks of M. Farigfion: 
 By help hereof, may the Force of the Mufcles be computed, 
 and molt of the mechanick Theorems in ^orcHi, de Motu 
 Animalium^ be immediately deduced. 
 
 Composition of TropcrtioUy fignifies the comparing of 
 the Sums of the Antecedent and Confequent, with the 
 Confequent in two equal Ratios. See Ratio; fee alfo Com- 
 pound Ratio. 
 
 Suppofe 4 : 8 : : 5 : 5 5 by CQ7}ipoJition of Proportion we 
 fay, 12 is to 8 : as 9 to tf. 
 
 There is, however, a great difference between Compo/ition 
 of ^Proportion by Addition, and by Multiplication : the In- 
 Iknce above is of Compo/ition by Addition. If it had been 
 4 X 8, it would have been Compo/ition by Multiplication. 
 
 In a word, Compo/ition of Proportion by Addition, is by 
 Addition of the Indices of the Ratios 5 but by Multiplica- 
 tion, it is when the Ratios are multiplied into one another. 
 
 Composition, in Pharmacy, the Art, or K£i of mixing 
 many Ingredients together into a Medicine ; fo as they may 
 affift each other's Virtues, fupply each others Defefis, or 
 correct any ill Qualities thereof See Pharmacy. 
 
 Composition, in Printing, ordinarily ca\YA Compo/ing, is 
 the arranging of feveral Types, or Letters in theCompofing- 
 Stick, in order to form a Line 5 and of feveral Lines rang'diii 
 
 to besln with Definition, idly. To build only on evident ordcrin the Galley, to make a Page^ and of feveral of thofd 
 and clear Principles ; to that End, to proceed from Axioms to make a Form. See Printing, Pace, Form, pc. 
 or Maxims, -.dly, To prove demonlfratively all the Conclu- rr.^-^-f,nf?^^w-Snrli is mndn nf Iron Penerallv. fome 
 
 iions they draw hence 5 and to this purpofe, to make ufe of 
 no Arguments or Proofs, but Definitions already laid down, 
 Axionis already granted, and Propofitions already proved 5 
 which ferve as Principles to Things that follow. 
 
 Composition of Motion, is an Affemblage of feveral Di- 
 rcilions of Motion, refulting from Powers aaing in different, 
 tho not oppofitc Lines. See Motion. 
 
 If a Point move or flow according to one and the fame Di- 
 reflion ■ whether that Motion be equable or not, yet it wilt 
 ilill keep the fame right Line 5 the Celerity alone being 
 chang'd, t. e. increas'd, or diminifli'd according to the For- 
 ces with which it is impell'd. 
 
 If the Direftions be oppofite, as one, e.g. direfHy down- 
 ward, the other upward, i^c. yet flill the Line of Motion 
 will be the fame. 
 
 But if the compounding Motions be not according to the 
 faine Line of Dircilion, the compound Motion will not be 
 
 ^he Compo/ing- Slick is made of Iron generally, fometimcs 
 Brafs, or Wood; of more or lefs length and depth, accord- 
 ing to the Page to be compos'd, or the Compoier's Fancy : 
 It hath two fiiding Pieces, to be faften'd by means of a Nut 
 and Screw, which are fiipp'd forwards or backwards, at tha 
 Pleafure of the Compofitor, and according to the Spaca 
 which the Lines, Notes, ^c. are to take up. 
 
 The Co7iipofing- Stick ordinarily contains feven or eight 
 Lines of a middle-fiz'd Letter 5 which, when fet, are taken 
 out, by help of a thin flip of Brafs, term'd a Rule, anddii- 
 pos'd in the Galley; and others compos'd, till a Page 1t« 
 form'd. The Page being coinpos'd, is ty'd up, and fct by 5 
 and the refl of the Pages of the Sheet prepar'd in the fjnic 
 manner : When done, they are carry'd to the Impofing or 
 Correfting- Stone ; there rang'd in order, and difpos'd in a 
 Chafe, or Iron Frame, fitted with wooden Furniture ; then, the 
 Quoins being flruck in, 'tis carried to the FrcU to be printed. 
 See Press, Case, Chase, 
 
COM 
 
 Composition, in Commerce, a Contrail: between ati in- 
 Joivent Debtor and his Creditors; whereby the latter agree 
 TO accept of a Paft of the Debt, in compcnfation for the 
 Whole, and aive a cienefjl Acquittance accordingly. 
 
 COMPOSSiRLI^S, CompoJJibirht, in Logick, fuch Things 
 as arc compatible, or capable of fubfilling together. 
 
 COMPOST, in Agriculture and Gardening, a Compound, 
 nr Mixture of Earths, Dungs, ^c. applied, by way of Ma- 
 nure, for the meliorating and improving of Soils, and aflitl:- 
 ing the natural Earth in the Work of Vegetation. See Ma- 
 
 The Gardeners have Magazines, or Layflalls of C«/^/c/7^, 
 adapted to the difterent forts of Soil. Light loofc Land rc- 
 
 "couring 
 
 C 291 ) 
 
 C OM 
 
 quires a Ccmfcji of a heavy Nature; luch as the ft 
 ot- Ditches, Ponds, i£c. mix'd witli Earth, Duug, l£c. A 
 heavy, clayey, or cloddy Land requires a Cmnpojl of a more 
 fpn^htJy and aijiive Kind, to inliiiuarc into the "heavy, lum- 
 liy Clods ; as Dungs, Sand, Aflies, and natural Mould. 
 
 Mr. 'Bradley prefcribes fevcn difterent forts of Co7iipoJis, to 
 forward the growth of Trees ; viz-, a quantity of Hiff Soil, 
 broke, and mix'd with fliarp Sand, and Allies of burnt 
 Purzes, Weeds, gfc. or Hiff Soil with Sand and burnt Grafs- 
 turf, and rotten Wood ; or llift" Soil with Sand and Rape- 
 feed, after the Oil is prefs'd out, with burnt Turf; or itiff 
 Soil with Sand and Malt-gtains ; or Sheeps Dung, with 
 Wood Allies and Loam, or .Mother Earth. See Soil. 
 
 The fame Author recommends a Mixture or Preparation 
 of Soils anf*ering to Loam, or JSIother Earth, as preferable 
 for planting or lowing Forelf-Trces in, to any of thefe richer 
 Compojls ; which, tho they harten the Growth of the Tree, 
 will not make the Timber near fo firm and durable. See 
 
 TiMEER. 
 
 COMPOUND, the Refult or Effta of a Corapofition of 
 different Things; or that which arifes therefrom. See Com- 
 position. 
 
 Striaiy fpeaking, every new Compofitmi does not produce 
 a new natural Gi»z;*iia!i/!! ; but only that from which a new 
 Eflence arifes. Thus, when one drop of Water is added to 
 another, rhcro does not ariie a new phyfical Compmnd ; the 
 Effcnce being the fame now, as before the Union. 
 
 Compound Flankers, call'd alio Compo/ite, and Jgi,rcgate ; 
 are fuch as confift of many little Flowers, concurring to 
 make up one whole one ; each of which haih its Style, Sta- 
 mina, and adhering Seed, but are all contained within one 
 and the finie Calyx, or Perianthium. Sec Flower. 
 
 This co?npomidcd Flower dirtinguifiies a large Genus of 
 Plants, which Mr. Ray divides thus ; 
 
 Herbs of compounded or aggregated Flowers, are, 
 
 ill, Such as have a plain-leav'd Flower naturally, and for 
 the iiioft part full ; and having their whole Body milky, 
 (yielding a milky Juice on cutting them ;J and thefe have 
 their Seeds, 
 
 Firft, •Papfom, or Winged; that is, having a little La- 
 nugo adhering to each Seed, by which the Wind can eafily 
 carry it from place to place : Such as the LaBuctt, Trago- 
 fogon, Scorwiicra, Dens Leottis, mcracinm. and the 'Pi- 
 lojilU. 
 
 Secondly, Such as have a folid Seed, without any 'Pappus 
 or Down upon them ; as the Eringmm Ltttcum, Ckhorium, 
 Lawpfana. 
 
 2d, Such as have a difeons Flower ; i. c. one compofed of 
 many lliort, thick, compreffed, fmall Flofmli (which fome, by 
 millake, call Stamina) fet together, fo as to make one flat 
 or hollowilh Superficies ; And thefe are alfo eirher fuch as 
 have their Seeds, 
 
 Firft, 'Pappoiis, as the Tufilego, 'Petajites, Carlina, Be- 
 lemmii, Ttoronicim, Conjza, A/ier, Firga Jliirea, facohiea, 
 Stfcltas Citrmi, Jacea, Scuecio, Eapatoritim Slmcemix, 
 Cacalia Valgans, Giiapl'alium Maritimmii, ^nA Monneli- 
 ciifinm. 
 
 Secondly, Such whofc Seeds are folid, and not pappous • 
 as the Corymbiferous Herbs. ' 
 
 CoMjooND Motion, that effcSed by fevcral confpiring 
 Powers. See Power. 
 
 Now, Powers are laid to confpire, if the Direflion of ths 
 one ben't direflly^ oppofite to that of the other ; as when 
 the Radius of a Circle is conceiv'd to revolve about a Cen- 
 tre ; and at the fame time a Point to move llrait along it. 
 
 All curvilinear Motion is compound. 
 
 •Tis a popular Theorem, in Mechanicks, that in an uniform 
 tompound Motion, the Velocity produc'd by the confpirinE 
 Powers, is to that of either of the Powers feparately, as the 
 Diagonal of a Parallelogram, according to the Direftion of 
 whole Sides, they afl feparately ; to either of the Sidet. See 
 Motion, and Di.^gonal. 
 
 CoMfODND Pendulum, in Mechanicks, that which confills 
 of levcral Weights condantly keeping the fame Diftance 
 both from each other, and from the Centre about which 
 they ofijillatc. See Penoulu.m. 
 
 Com POUND Ra'i., or Projmtioli. A Proportion is faid to 
 be cohtponndcd ot two or more others, which the Faiittmi of 
 »wu or more Antecedents of Ratios has to the FaEium pf 
 
 their Confeqiients : Tlius, 6 to 72 is in a Ratio compwidsi 
 of 1 to 6, and 3 to I2. See Proportion. 
 
 Compound Quantities, in Algebra, are fuch as are eon- 
 ticfted together by the Signs -)- "and — ; and are cxprslVd 
 by the fame Letters equ,illy or unequally repeated : Tiius, 
 a + i — c, and b li — b are compound g^iantities. Sec 
 
 Qu .ENTITY. 
 
 Compound Numicrs, are thofc which may be meafur'd, 
 or exaflly divided, by Ibme other Number befidc Unity'. 
 See Number. 
 
 Such is 15 ; which is meafurcd by 3 and alfo by 5. 
 Compound Intercfl, call'd alfo Lnerefl upon 'interefl, is 
 that which is reckon'd not only upon the Principal, but up- 
 on the Interefl it (elf forborn ; which hereby becomes » 
 fort ol fecondary Principal. See Interest. 
 Compound Machine. See Machine. 
 Compound Rule of 'tine. See Rule of 'firte. 
 COMPREHENSION, in Metaphyficks, the Aft of the 
 Mind, whereby it apprehends or knows any Objijfl prefentej 
 to it, on all the Sides whereon it is capable of being appre- 
 heiided, or known. See Apprehension, and Knowledce, 
 To comprehend a tl'ing, is defined by the Schoolmen, rem 
 aMqiiam totam totaliter ccgnofcere : And, in this Senfe, 
 'tis a popular Point of Controverfy among the School-Divines, 
 liihether the Sleffcd in Heaven comprehend God ? The more 
 Orthodox maintain the Negative, by reafon fuch Know- 
 ledge mufl be infinite. 
 
 Comprehension, in Rhetorick, a Trope, or Figure 
 whereby the Name of a Whole is put for a Part ; or that of 
 a Part tor a Whole : or a definite number of any Thin™ for 
 an indefinite. See Metony.mia. " 
 
 COMPRESS, in Chirurgery, a Solfler of linen Cloth, 
 folded in feveral Doubles, and laid under the Bandages, ro 
 prevent a Wound from bleeding or fwelling ; or to rctaitu 
 the Medicines applied thereto. See Wound. 
 
 Scultctiis, in his Jrfenal of Cl.-inirgery, obferves, that 
 the Antients compos'd their Compreffcs of carded Flax, or 
 of Feathets, fcw'd between two Linens 5 and called thera 
 Pillo-ivs, or Plttmages. 
 
 The Word comes from Ccmpriinere, to prefs hard. 
 COMPRESSION, the Afl of preffing or fqueezing feme- 
 thing, fo as to fet its Parts nearer each other, and liiake it 
 poffefs lefs fpacc. See PRESsiotj. 
 
 CompreJJton differs from Coiidenfation, in that the latter is 
 perform'd by the Aflion of Cold, the former by fome exter- 
 nal Violence. See Condensation. 
 
 Thus, we fay, that PuiDps, which the Antients imagin'J 
 to aft by Suflion, do, in reality, aft by Cojitprejfion ; the 
 Emholus, or Sucker, in going and returning in the narrow 
 Pipe, compreffcs the Air inclos'd therein, fo as to enable it 
 by the Force of its Elaflicity to raife the Valve, and make 
 its efcape : upon which, the Balance being dcllroy'd, the 
 Preffure of the Atmofphere on tho ftagnant Surface, drive« 
 up the Water into the Pipe thus evacuated of its Air. Setf 
 Pump. 
 
 Water is incapable of Comtre ffion ; after the Air has been 
 purg'd out of it, no Art or Viofence'is able to bring its Parts 
 clofcr, or make it take up lefs compafs. In an Expeti- 
 tnenr made by the Academy de el Cimenio, Water, when 
 violently fqucez'd, made its way thro' the infinitely fine 
 Pores of a Ball of Gold, rather than undergo Compreflion, 
 See Water. 
 
 The Compression of the Air, by its own weight, is fur- 
 prizingly great : It appears, by Calculation, that the com- 
 mon Air we breathe, near the Surface of the Earth, is covt' 
 prefs'd by the Weight of the fuper-incumbent Atmofphcre, 
 into part of the fpace it would take up were it at 
 
 liberty. See Atmosphere. 
 
 But the Air may be flill further coniprefs'd by Art • and 
 It appears from Mr. Hoyk'a Experiments, that the Spaca 
 W'hich the Air takes up, when at its utmolt Dilatation, is tu 
 that It takes up when mofl cornprefs'd, as five hundred an 
 fifty thoufand to one. See Air. 
 
 This immenfe Comprefjion and Dilatation, Sir Ifaitc Mj-tK- 
 ton obferves, cannor be accounted for Ironi fuppofing tha 
 Particles of the Air claflick and branched, or in form offien. 
 dcr Twigs interwoven into Circles ; nor any other way, but 
 by a repelling Force, whcrewirh they are endued ; by virtua 
 whereof, when at liberty, they mutually fly each other. Sea 
 Attraction. 
 
 This repelling Power, he adds, is ftronger and mote fen« 
 fible in Air, than in other Bodies ; in regard Air is gene- 
 rated out of very fix'd Bodies, but not without great difS- 
 culty, and the help of Fermentation : Now thofo Particles 
 always recede fiom each other with the gre.itelt violence, 
 and are comprcfs'd with the greateft difficulty, which, when 
 contiguous, cohere the molHlrongly. Sec Light. 
 
 That there is fuch a repelling Porecr, appears from this j 
 that Flies walk on the Watet without wetting their Fceti 
 that the Obiea-GlafTes of Tclefcopes laid on oath other do 
 not touch j that dry Dull i« not brou^Ut to touch or cobcrO 
 3 *ltli. 
 
COM 
 
 C 292 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 without difficulty, V. g. unlcfs otlier hquify d by Fire 
 wet witl, Water and tliat two polifti'd P.eces of Marble, 
 wliicl, as often as they touch cohere, are yet very hardly 
 prefs'dfoclorelyandjoindro aptly as to cohere. See Re- 
 ?Et-i.,No Fo,J, Ice'alfo CoHEsroN, Dri.ATATio« 5?. 
 
 COMPROMISE, an Jrtamtmi, or a Treaty, or Con- 
 traaT wheVeby two contending Parties eftabhlh one or more 
 Mh.a,on, .0 judge of and termtnate their Differences tn 
 an amicahle wav. See Aur.ITaATOR. . 
 
 The regular^way of appointing a by a 
 
 Writing exP efftng he Names of the Arbitrators, the Power 
 ^cl^ufL a'super'^rbitrator in cafe of need, a Time hmued 
 for the Arbitrage, and a Penalty on the Party who does not 
 abide bv the Dccifion. ^ ^ -r 
 
 Bv the Civil Law, a Slave cannot malce a Comfrom.fe 
 without the Leave of his Mafter, nor a Pupd without the 
 Tuthor ty of his Guardian, or a Wife without that of her 
 Hulband!^ So a Slave, a deaf or dumb Man, a Mmor, and 
 the Perfon who is a Party in the Caufe, are incapable ot be- 
 ing chofcn Arbitrators in a Comfrcmifi. _ 
 
 The Occafions on which a Compromifi is not allow d ot, 
 are Reilitutions, Marriage Caufes, Criminal Affairs Quef- 
 tions of State; and, generally, any thing wherein the pubUck 
 Intereft is more concerned than that of private Perfons 
 
 In our Law, Comtromife is not ol fo much extent . mjt 
 defines it the Facuhy, or Power of pronouncing Sentence be 
 « r . /^..-- .™,r,- nif,-n fn Arbitrators Dy tut 
 
 be accounted from the Day of the DcHven', and not from, 
 the Date. And if the Indenture be deliver'j at tour of the 
 Clock in the Afternoon, the faid 4.th of y^oje, the Lca\^i 
 Jha!i end the third Day of Jiiue in the third Tear : the 
 Law, in fuch Computation, rcjefling all Fraftions or Divi- 
 fions of the Day, on account of that uncertainty which is 
 
 the Mother of Contention. In Writings ordcr'd by the 
 
 S:at. 17 Hen. VIU. to be inrolt'd within fix Months ; if fuch. 
 Writings have Date, the fix Months Jhall be accounted frorrv 
 the Date, and not from the Delivery : If they want Dare, 
 it {hall be accounted from the Delivery, Coke, Lib. V. 
 
 If a Deed be lliew'd ro a Court at PFeJlmi?7fler, it fliall 
 remain in Court (by Judgment of Law) all the Term in 
 which it is fliew'd : tor liII the Term is but as one Day in 
 
 Law. Coke Ibid. If a Church be void, and the Patron 
 
 does not prefent within fix Months, the Biilinp of the Dio- 
 cefs may collate his Chaplain : But thefe J7x Afi-ntts f!iall 
 be comptitcd according to twenty eight Days of the Month j 
 and not according to the Calendar. See Calendar. 
 
 COMPUTO, a Writ, thus called from its EtFefl, which 
 is to compel a Bailiff, Chamberlain, or Receivec to yield his 
 Accompts. 
 
 The fame lyes for Executors of Execiltors 5 and again ft 
 the Guardian in Soccage, for Wafte made in the Minority of 
 the Heir. 
 
 CONARION, or CONOIDES, called alio Glandtda "Pl- 
 
 r . 11 ^ 1 J .,1 - , L 
 
 defines it the ^acuhy, or Power o pronouncing^ o.^ ^.^^X^'cUni, about tho'bignefs of a Pea! pi: 
 
 twcei. Perfons at r„ut nuWick Authority. in the upper Part of that Hole in the third Ventricle of 
 
 Parties mutual private Confent, without publick Authority, 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed in Beneficiary Matter, i where it 
 fignifics an AB, whereby thofe who have the g-'ght ofElec- 
 tion, transfer it to one or more Perfons, to cleft a Perfon ca- 
 pable of the Office or Dignity. „,,n.„j 
 ^ Thus we have fecn Members of Parliament elefled 
 by Co,,>fror,>,fi ; when the Eleftors, not being able to agree 
 among Ihemfelv'es, give the Power of e ea,ng a. lealf of 
 nominating, to two Perfons; obliging, them by Oath, or 
 
 ^ , ..^ V^. 1.. -iv.", J 
 
 the upper Part of that Hole in the third Ventricle of the 
 Brain, called the Arms ; and ty'd by feme Fibres to tho 
 Nates. See Gland, Brain, Anus, and Kates. 
 
 It is compoied of the fame Subftance as the refi of the 
 Brain ; and has this peculiar, that it is fingle 3 whereas all 
 the other Parts are double : Hence, 2)es Cartes takes occa- 
 fion to fuppofe it the immediate Place, or Seat of the Soul. 
 See Pineal Gland, Sensory, ^c. 
 
 CONATUS, E/ideavotir, a Term frequently ufed in Phi- 
 
 ^o^^^bS^^l^e/S&^pabil'and lofophical and kathetnaticd Writers jl^ri^rniti^nes alS, 
 
 ' , called ^ijHSm 
 
 beftdifposd. nr^r^vT^Kr Umn, an Office in the The Coiiatm ^cems to be the fame, with refpecl to Mo- 
 
 COMPTIKIG, or C01J>JIlsG-ift«/£', an U*ee 'n 'n ^.^^^ ^ ^ ^.^^ 
 
 Houfliold, under the Direftion of the Lord Steward io '"^' ^ ; ,1,^^ p„i„, „f 
 
 vailed, becaufe the Accompts f-^^ ' ExTences of he King two h e ^^^^ ^^.^^ commences ; ?o is the 
 
 er, Cotterer, raaiicr oi n.v - — - 
 
 the Grecn^Cloth, and the two Clerks Comptrollers. See 
 
 Ho^snOLD^^ make Provifion for the Houniold, and inakc 
 Paymems, and Orders for the good Government 'b""f- 
 In the Cmpmg'Houfe is the Board of Grccu-Cblb. See 
 
 COMPULSOR, an Officer under the Rorami Emperors, 
 difpatchM from Court into the Provinces, to force the Pay- 
 ments of Taxes, (Sc. not pay'ii within the time prefcrib d. 
 
 Thcfe were charg'd with fo many Exaaions, under Co- 
 lour of their Office, thitHomrim calhierd em by a Law 
 
 The Laws of the Vifig"''^ Military Co)»/»r»" ; 
 
 which were Officers among the Goths, whofe Bufinefs was 
 to oblige the tardy Soldiers to go into the Fight, to run to 
 
 ™ctfc mSions a kind of Monaflick Comfulfm, whofe 
 Bufinefs was to declare the Hours of Canonical Office, and 
 to take care the Monks went to Church at thole Hoiirs. 
 
 beginning or an iviuuuu can u lui- i^u/iutin, jiuu, ti.ai ... 
 Mathematical Demonitrations, the Extenfion of the Point is 
 conceiv'd as if it were nothing at ail ; fo, in the Couatlti of 
 Motion, there is no regard to the Time wherein, or the 
 length which it advances. See Zflwi cf Nature. 
 
 Hence, fome define a Conatus to be a quantity of Mo- 
 tion, not capable of being exprefs'd by any time or length.— 
 Accordingly, all Motion tends prccifely the fame way where- 
 in the moveable is afted on, or determined by the moving 
 Power. See Motion. 
 
 CONCATENATION, in Philofophy, the conncfting of 
 Things, in manner of a Ci'ilin, Catena. 
 
 The Concatenation of Second Caufes, is an Effeft of Pro- 
 vidence. See Second Cause, FaoviDENCE, iie. 
 
 CONCAVE, is applied to the inner Surface of a hoUovr 
 Body ; efpecially if it be circular. See Convex. 
 
 Concave is particularly underflood of Mirrors and Lenfes : 
 Concave Lenfes, are cither concave on both Sides, called 
 Concavo-concave ; or concave on one fide, and Plane on the 
 other called 'Flano-Concave ; or Concave on one fide, and 
 
 ujiiii-ia w".. , .1 „r., tj„.,,c Other caned \t'ian^-y^oi^iii\j'^ , ui lyiy/zni^i- v... ^-..^ , 
 
 take care the Monks went to Church at 'bofe Hours °^^;'j/;„ ,,,, „,i,er, call'd Concavo-Convex, or Convexo-Cou- 
 
 The Word is Latin, form'd of the Verb Comtdlere, to convex ™^.nc^o ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^.^^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 "''cSmFUNCTION, in Theology, an inward Grief in the Sphere, 
 
 Minr'fo'r having offin'ded God. See Repentance 
 
 The Romamfls own their Confeffion infignificant, unlets 
 attended with Compiuaion, ot pricking of, Heart. See 
 
 Confession. ^. . , r 
 
 Among Soiritualifls, Comfunaton carries a tnore extenfive 
 Signification; and implies not only a Grief for havmg offend- 
 ed^ God, but alfo a pious Senfat ion of Grief Sorrow, nd 
 Difpleafure on other Motives. Thus, the M.feries of Life, 
 ilie Danoer of being loll in the World, the Elindnefs of the 
 Wicked are to pious People Motives of ComfunBion. 
 The Word comes froiii fiingerc, ccniptssgere, to prick. 
 
 shore. 1 1. Ti 
 
 The Properties of all concave Lenfes are, that the K.ays 
 of Light, in pafling thro' them are deflefted, or made to re- 
 cede from one another ; as in convex Lents they are inflec- 
 ted towards each other; and that the mote, as the Concavity 
 or Convexity arc Pcnions of lefs Circles. See Lens. ^ 
 Hence, parallel Rays, as thofe of the Sun, by paffing thro 
 a concave L,ens, become diverging ; diverging Rays are made 
 to diverge the more, and converging Rays either made ta 
 converge lefs, or become parallel, or go out diverging. See 
 
 Hence, Objefls view'd thto' cOHMocLenfes.^appear dir-' 
 
 'icxcu, — I , - _ ; 1, Hence IJDiects view u iiiru t^u/jvr.ui, ^^i-w-. 
 
 The Word comes Iron, ftingen, ccmpnngere to prick. «e ^ , ^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ . 
 
 COMPURGATOR, '^^aw one that by Oath juffifics n Hi d a ^ .5 ..^^^Rays. See Reerac- 
 
 or clears another s Innocence. See Law, and uatii. J 
 
 COMPUTATION, or S„PimUtion, the manner of ac- "O^; pffea Lenfes : They 
 
 counting and eflimating Time Weights, Meafures, and Mo- J^^"^,^/^ which fall on cm, fo, as to make them 
 
 nies. Sec Time Weight, Me asure, Money ^™=^„„h „,ore I, or recede lefs from each other than before; 
 
 The Word is fometimcs alfo ufed among Mathematicians apgroac , _ spheres 
 
 '^^^:\'v^:^i^^^'^^^ °f thereof they are Segments, «. See MinROR. 
 
 ,he«uc Ac"c™ntorConftruaion'ofTlme, fo underftood, as 
 that neither Party do wrong to the other nor the Determi- 
 nation of Time be left at large ; fo as to be taken oihetwife 
 than according to the Judgment and Intention of Law. 
 
 If rndentmis of Demifc be ingroffed, bearing Date ri 
 " 7" " have and to hold the Land in for three 
 l4is from henceforth ; and the Indentures be dehver d the 
 ,^th of June foUowins ; In this Cafe, from henceforth ihall 
 
 Hence, Concave Mirrors magnify Objeas preiemcd to 
 them ; and that in a greater proportion, as they are Jrortjons 
 of greater Spheres. See Reflection, Micnoscot e Syc- 
 
 Hence alfo, Mirrors have the Elic£l 01 burning 
 
 Obicfts, when plac'd in their Focm. See Burning Gfeji. 
 
 CONCEALERS, in Law, fuch as find out conceal d 
 Lands. ,. c. Lands kept privily from the King, by common 
 
C ON 
 
 having nothing to lliew for the; 
 
 c m ) 
 
 Title, 01- Eftate 
 
 CON 
 
 Pcrfons 
 therein. 
 
 They are thus called fer Mntiphrafin^ p. concelando ; as 
 Mum is a movendo^ &c. My Lord Coke calls 'em mrlidtm 
 hor/iimim genus. 
 
 CONCENTRATION, the retiring, or withdrawing of 
 a thing inwards ; or driving toward the Centre, the Middle. 
 
 Thus, external Cold is faid to concentrate the Heat within 
 Bodies. After Meals, the natural Warmih retires, and as 
 it were concentrates, to promote the DigelUon. Sec PIeat, 
 and Cold. 
 
 Concentration is alfo ufcd by Dr. Grew for the 
 highert degree of Mixtion, viz. that wherein two or tnore 
 - Atoms or Particles touch, by a Reception, and Inrrufion of 
 the one within the other. See Mixtion. 
 
 This he takes to be the Cafe of all Fix'd Bodies without 
 Tal}e or Smell ; their Conlfifution being fo firm, that till 
 the Particles be detach'd from each other by fome extraor- 
 dinary means, they cannot alfefl thofe Senfes. See Smkle, 
 and Taste. 
 
 CONCENTRIC, in Geometry and Aflronomy, fome- 
 thing that has the fame common Centre with another. Sqe 
 
 Centre. 
 
 The Word is principally ufed in fpcaking of round Bodies, 
 and Figures, viz. Circular, Elliptical ones, i^e. but may be 
 likewife ufed for Polygons, drawn parallel to each other, up- 
 on the fame Centre. See Circle, Polygon, ^c. 
 
 Concentric flands oppofed to exccmric. See Eccentric, 
 and Eccentricity. 
 
 CONCEPTION, in Logicks, the fimplo Apprehenfion, 
 Perception, or Idea which we have of any Thi;ig, without 
 proceeding to alHrm or deny any thing about it. See Per- 
 ception. 
 
 The Schoolmen ufually make two Kinds of Conception j 
 the one form.".!, the other ohjeciive. 
 
 The _/?r^ IS defined the immediate and aftual Reprefen- 
 tation of any thing propofed, to the Mind ; on which foot- 
 ing, it /liould be the fame thing to the Underttanding, that 
 a Word or Voice is to the Ear: whence fome call it Verhura 
 Mentis. See Notion. 
 
 The Second is the Thing it felf reprefentod by a formal 
 Conception. But others explode the Notion of an ohjeBive 
 Conception, as being, in reality, no Conception at all 5 ex- 
 cepting where rhe Mind contemplates its own Ails, ££?c. 
 
 Formal, or proper Conceptions, are fubdivided into Unim- 
 cal, where feveral Things are dittinfUy reprefented as under 
 fome common Ratio, or in the fame degree of Perfe£f<on ; 
 Analogous, where feveral Things are reprefenicd as under 
 fome proportional Likenefs ; and E(fimocal, where they are 
 repretented immediately as fuch, without regard to any com- 
 mon Ratio or Likenefs. 
 
 Conception, in Medicine, the firft Formation of the 
 Embryo, or Fxtus, in the Womb. See Foetus, and Em- 
 
 ERYO. 
 
 Conception is no other than fuch a Concourfeand Commix- 
 ture of the prolific Seed of the Male, with that of the Fe- 
 male, in the Cavity of the Uterus, as immediately produces 
 an Embryo, See Embryo. 
 
 The Symptoms of Conception, or Pregnancy, are, when 
 in a few Days after the Conjugal Afl, a fmall Pain 'is per- 
 cciv'd about the Navel, attended with fome gentle Commo- 
 tions in the bottom of the Abdomen ; and within one, two, 
 three, or even four Months, the Menfes ceafc to flow, or 
 prove in Ids quantity than ufual. Upon the firll Failure of 
 this kind, the Woman begins to count the Series of her 
 Weeks, without taking any notice of theTime before elapfed : 
 After this, or between the fecond and third Months, but ge- 
 nerally about the third, the Motions of the Embryo become 
 perceivable to the Mother; who hereupon becomes troubled 
 with a Natlfea, Vomiting, Loathing, Longing, iSe. About 
 this time, the Breads begin to fwcll, grow hard and painful 
 and contain a little Milk ; the Nipples alfo become larger^ 
 firmer, and darker colour'd, a livid Circle appearing around 
 'em : The Eyes feem funk and hollow. Durino the two 
 firfl Months pregnancy, the Woman grows thinner^ and flen- 
 derer; the Abdomen being alfo deprefs'd ; tho it afterwards 
 diftends, and grows gradually larger. See Gest ation 
 
 The Manner wherein Conception is effcBed, is thus laid 
 down by the modern Writers: In the Superficies of the Ova- 
 ries of Women, are found little pellucid Spherules confid- 
 ing of two concentric Membranes, fiU'd with a lymphatic 
 Humour, and connefled to the Surface of the Ovaria un- 
 derneath the Tegument, by a thick Calix, contiguous to the 
 Extremities of the minute Ramifications of the Fallopian 
 Tubes. See Ovary. ^ 
 
 Thefe Spherules, by the ufe of Venety, grow, fwell raife 
 and dilate the Membrane of the Ovary into the form of 
 'Pafill£ ; till, the Head propending from the Stalk, it is at 
 length fcparatcd from, it ; leaving behind it a hollo'w Cica- 
 trix, in the broken Membrane of the Ovary ; which how- 
 ever foon grows up again. ' ' 
 
 Now, m theic Spherules, while flill adhering to the Ova- 
 ry, Fmtlis'i have been frequently found : whence it appears, 
 that tnefe are a kind of Ova, or Eggs, deriving their Struc- 
 ture from the VelTels of the Ovary, and their Liquor from 
 the Humours prcpar'd therein. See Egg. 
 
 Hence, alfo, it appears, that the Fallopian Tubes beina 
 fwell d, and ttiffen'd by the k& of Venery, with their muf- 
 cular Fimbria, like Fingers, may embrace the Ovaries, com- 
 prels 'em, and by that Compreffion expand their own 
 Mouths : And thus the Eggs, now mature, and detach'd as 
 before, may be forced into their Cavities ; and thence con- 
 vcy'd into the Cavity of the Uterus ; where they may either 
 be cherifli d and retain'd, as when they meet viith the Male 
 Seed ; or, it they want that, again expell'd. See Fallo- 
 pian Tuhe. 
 
 Hence the Pha:nomena of falfe Conceptions, Abortion, Fx- 
 tus's found in tho Cavity of the Abdomen, the Fallopian 
 lubes, ^c. See AiioRTioN, ^c. 
 
 For, in Coition, the Male Seed, abounding with living 
 Animalculas, agitated with a great Force, a briflt Heat, and, 
 probably, with a great quantity of Animal Spirits, is vio- 
 lently impell d thto' the Mouth of the Uterus, which on 
 this occafion is opener ; and thro' tho Valves of the Neck 
 ot <CaaUlerus, which on this occafion are laxer than ordinary, 
 into the £7w/;j .t lelf ; which now, in like manner, becomes 
 more active, turgid, hot, inflam'd, moiften'd with the Flux 
 ot Its Lymph and Spirits, by means of the Titillation exci- 
 ted in the nervous TapUld: by the Attrition againft the 
 Kiigx of the Vagina. See Seed. 
 
 The Semen thus difpos'd in the Uterus, is retain'd, heated 
 agitated by the convulfive Conftriaion of the Uterus it felf ■ 
 till meeting with the Ova, the fined and mod animated 
 Part enters thro the dilated Pores of rhe Mcmlranula of 
 the Omim, now become glandulous, is there retain'd, nou.; 
 riih d, dilated, glows to its Umbilicus, or Navel - ftifles 
 the other Ids lively Animalculas ; and thus is Conception 
 effected. ^ 
 
 Hence, it appears, that Conception may happen in any 
 lart where the Semen meets with an' Ovum- Thus 
 whether it be carried thro' the Fallopian Tube to the Ovary! 
 and there cad upon the Ovum ; or whether it meet in fome 
 Recefs of the Tube it felf ; or, laflly, whether it join it in 
 the Cavity of the Uterus, it may dill have the fame Efll-a - 
 as it appears from Obfervation it ailually has. But 'tis pro- 
 bable that Conception is then mod perfect, when the two, 
 VIZ. the Sei,mi and Ovum, are carried at the fame time into 
 the Uterus, and there mix'd, ££?(;. 
 
 Other Anatomids chufe to fuppofe the Male Seed taken 
 up, ere it arrive in the Uterus, by the Veins which open 
 into the^ Vagina, &c. and thus mix'd with the Blood ■ by 
 which, in the Courfe of Circulation, it is carried, dulv'pre- 
 pared, into the Ovary, to impregnate the Eggs. See Gene- 
 ration. 
 
 For the Trogrefs of the Fetus after Conception, fee Nu- 
 trition, Circulation, f£c. fee alfo Uterus, Umbi- 
 lical Veffels, &c. 
 
 Conception Immaculate of the Holy Virgin, is a Feaft 
 in honour of the Holy Virgin; particularly with regard to 
 her having been conceiv'd and born Immaculate, i. e with- 
 out Original Sin ; held in the RomifJ} Church on the Sth of 
 December. Allatius, in his Vrologomena on Damtfcemis 
 endeavours to prove this Feaft to have been celebrated bv 
 ieveral Churches in the Eaft, as early as the Vlllth Century 
 See Feast. ' * 
 
 The Immaculate Conception is the great Head of Contro- 
 vcrfy between the Scotifis and Thomifls ; the former main- 
 taining, and the latter impugning it. See Scotist 
 Thomist. * 
 
 The Jacobins efpous'd the Party of S. Thomas 
 out a long time, in defence of the Virgin's being conceiv'd 
 in Original Sin : They were condemn'd by Pope Clement VII. 
 in 1508, at the Profecution of the Univerfity of Tans and 
 oblig d to retraft. ' 
 
 and 
 nd helc! 
 
 The Council of Trent, Seff. V. in the Decree c'i Original 
 Sin, declares it not to be the Intention of the Council to in- 
 clude the Virgm under it; n^t Conception \t zAh Immacu- 
 late and appoints the Confiitutions of Sixtus IV. to be ob- 
 ferv d with regard thereto. 
 
 Some Authors have obferv'd feveral PalTages difpers'd in 
 the old Editions of S. Thomas's Works, which affert the 
 Immaculate Concept lou in exprcfs Terras; but many of them 
 are corrupted m the later Editions, fay fome : tho others 
 will have the Corruption lie on the fide of the old ones. 
 
 In the three Sfanijh Military Orders of S. James of the 
 Sword, Calatrava, and Alcantara ; the Knights take a Vow. 
 at their Admifiion, to defend the Immaculate Conception 
 This Refolution was firft takeninitfjz. See Calatrava ^c. 
 
 'Peter d' Alva, inA Afiorga, have publidi'd 48 huge' Vo- 
 lumes in Foho on the Myfterics of the Coneeption. 
 
 For Religious of the Order of the Conception fee 
 Theatines. * 
 
 G g g g COK- 
 
CON 
 
 C 294 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 COKCERT, or COKCERTO, popularly CONSORT, 
 . Number, or Company of Muficians pk,yni|, fing'^f 
 ran,e Song, or piece of Mufrck togetlier. See MusrcK 
 
 The Word anccrt may be applied where the Mufick 
 only Melody, i. e. the Performers are a 1 m U" f"" ij?"^ ' 
 is more properly, as well as more ufually underftood of Har- 
 monTo^ »herI\he Mufrck conf.fts of d.vers Pa»s; as Bafs, 
 TrnOT f^i- Sec Mblojjy, Harmony, Part, . 
 
 mNTFSSI a Term much ufed in Conveyances, £?c. >ts 
 Eftia is to create a Covenant, as Z).* does a Warranty. 
 
 ^"rONCESSlON, in Rhctorick, a Figure whereby fome- 
 thing is granted, or allowM the Adverfary, either to pre- 
 ient^eiug detain'd by unnecelTary Incidents, or to make 
 feme Ad.atttage of / '.vU not contefl 'Mb pu the Rf' ) 
 onheContrJa i '.d^at 1 flcad for ,s rcl.of t,m„fl tte lj - 
 
 gJ',, „f it. True, JIk !S fair, hi,! ought Jhe not tojhe.v 
 
 fir Jcknoivledgnmits to HMvenfor the Famur, iy mahng 
 a virtuous life of her Semty r „ • „ r,, 
 
 COKCHA, Shell, in Anatomy, a Name given the le 
 cond, or inward Cavity of the Auricle, or external Ear ; 
 reaching to the Entrance ot the Auditory Duft. Sec Ear, 
 
 "sotTalfo g\ve the fame Name .0 the firft Cavity of the 
 inward Ear, which others call the 2)rum ; f""! '° 
 the Fcfiil'Ulim of the Labyrinth, which ,s the fecond Ca- 
 vity of the internal Ear. See Tympanvm, and Vesti- 
 
 ""■The Name has its Origin from a refemblance thefe Ca- 
 vities bear to a CoiicIm, or Sea-Jhell. 
 
 CONCHILIS, or CONCHOID, in Geometry, a Curve 
 Line, which always approaches nearer a ftrair Line to which 
 it is inclined, but never meets it. Se= ^"""'^ „, . 
 
 It is defcrib'd thus : Draw a right Lme BD, (Plate 
 Mich Fi" I.) and another A C, perpendicular to it in t; 
 aV w any Nun her of right Lines, as CM, CM cutting BD 
 araw a"y m — nK = AE = EE; the Curve where- 
 
 p";tnt:S:M7r?-Lndrir,he ancb.Us, or Conchois 
 triim ; fo called by its Inventor Nicomedes. , . . 
 
 ^ The others, wherein the Points NN are found is the 
 Conchoisficmidai the right Line BD the the Point 
 
 '^The'lnventor alfo contriv'd an Inflrument, whereby the 
 firfl Coaclois may be defctibed mechanically : Thus, m the 
 Rule A D Plate Jnalrticks, Fig. is a Channel or Groove 
 cut fo as k fmoo.h Nail, firmly fix'd in the moveable Rule 
 C B in he Point F, may Hide freely wirhin tt : Into the 
 kule EG is fi-x'd another Nail in K. for the moveable 
 RuleCB to Aide upon. i . i, vr -i n 
 
 If then the Rule C be fo mov'd, as that the Na.l P 
 paffes along the Canal AD; the Style, or Point m C, will 
 defcribe the fira Co?;cio;al. pc_MR— „ 
 
 Now let AP = r, CFig.iO AE=«; PE--MR-« 
 _^ . wherefore, as x increafes. H-x or MR will de- 
 creafe': and therefore the Curve continually approaches near- 
 er to the Rule B D. t. • 1,. t xrn 
 
 In the fame manner it appears, that the "gh' L.neN O 
 mud continually decreafe ; and therefore, the fecond Con- 
 cboid. alfo, mutt continually approach nearer the Rul<=- 
 
 Bu, inaf^ruch as between eac^h C.Kcte-< and the right Line 
 B n there wiUfliU be the right Line Q^M or Q^N, equal to 
 A E ■ neither of the Conchoids can concur with the right 
 Line's D : confequently, B is an ACfymptote of each Con- 
 choid. See AssVMPTOTE. -r-i^r 
 
 " There will be other Kinds of Conchoids pr°^"^=''. ■* ^ E^ 
 r n ■ • O M : A E, or indefinitely, if O t-" : C U:" : : IJ"! 
 ^^E".;whcrefo;e, if CE = *, EA = .. CQ.= *. QM 
 '==y ■ then, (!i = .v y : and for infinite Conchoids, — 
 
 """cONCiNNOUS Intervals, in Mufick. Difcotds are dif- 
 ,m!.uifii'd in'o Concinneus and Iiiconcinnous Intervals : ihe 
 Cone mous are fuch as are fit for Mufick. next to, and in 
 SXation with Concortls , being neirher very agreeable 
 nor difagrccable in themlelves ; but having a good^ Effett. 
 "s by t l eir oppofition they heighten the mote effential Prin- 
 dpks of Pleaihre ; or as by their mixture and combination 
 ifth 'em, they produce a Variety necelTary to our being bet- 
 ter pleafed. See Harmony. 
 
 The other Difcords, that are never ufed in Mufick. are 
 .-ailed Ittconcimions. See Discord. 
 
 Svftems are alfo divided into Concinnous 2.ni Inconcimiom 
 A Svftem is faid to be concivmus, or concinnoujly divided, 
 
 u „ ,he Parts thereof, confider'd as Ample Intervals, are 
 ,.,™c fnd are befides, placed in fuch an Order, be- 
 concmnous : ^"^1 ^ J \^ ,,,, ^1,0 SuccefTion of Sounds from 
 r'Ltetne to Se other, may have an agreeable Effeft. 
 
 ^°\Vhrrrth'e fimple Intervals are inconcinmus, or iU-dif- 
 pofed between the'Extremes, the Syttem is faid to be inccn- 
 
 " CONCLAVE, an Affcmbly, or Meeting of all the Car- 
 
 dinals that are at Rome, for the Eledlion of a Pope. See 
 Pope, Election, ^c. 
 
 The Conclave had its rife in the Year 1 = 70, and on thie 
 occafion ; Clement IV. being dead at Vlterbo, in 1268 ; the 
 Cardinals were two Years without being able to agree on the 
 Eleflion of a Succeffor : In elFefl, things were carried to 
 that pafs, that they were upon the Point of breaking up, 
 without coming to any Conclufion at all. 
 
 The Inhabitants of Viterho, then, being appriz'd of their 
 Defipn, by the Advice of S. Sonaventure, then at Viterbo, 
 fliut the Gates of their City, and lock'd up the Cardinals in 
 the Pontifical Palace adjoining to the Cathedral, till they 
 were broughr to a better underdanding. 
 
 Hence arofe the Cuftom which has fince prevail'd, of 
 fliutting up the Cardinals in a fingle Palace, rill they have 
 eledled the Pope. Such was the Origin of the Conclave, as 
 related by Omifh. ^anvinius, Ciaconius, and Tapehrcch. 
 See Cardinal. 
 
 Conclave is alfo ufed for the Place wherein the Eleftion 
 of the Pope is perform'd 5 which is, now, at St. 'Peter's in 
 the Vatican ; tho Gregory X. and Clement V. appointed it 
 fliould always be held in the Place where the lall: Pope 
 Ihould die. 
 
 While the Affair is in hand, if it be in Winter, the Walls 
 and Windows are all mured up, excepting a fingle Pane, to 
 give a little Light: In Summer the Windows are not doled 5 
 but the great Door of the Hall is fecured with four Locks, 
 and four' Bolts ; an Aperture being, however, left, to fupply 
 the impriibn'd Prelates with Vifluals thro'. 
 
 In the Hall, which is very ample, there are Cells or Stalls 
 erefled for as many Cardinals as are to be prefent at the 
 Eleflion ; the Cells being only feparated by Deal Eoaids. 
 
 The Cells are mark'd with Letters of the Alphabet, and 
 are diftributed to the Cardinals by Lot : Each Cardinal puts 
 his Arms on the Cell that falls to his fliare. See Cell. 
 
 After the Affemhly has held three Days, they are only a!- 
 low'd one Difli fur a Meal ; after five Days, only Bread- 
 and Water : Tho this Rule is not over-religioufly regarded. 
 
 Each Cardinal is allow'd two Conclavifts, or Servants to 
 attend him, and to be Ihut up with him. 
 
 Mathew "Paris fays, the Word Conclave antiently fignify'd 
 the Pope's Wardrobe. 
 
 'Tis a popular Proverb in Italy, Chi entra Tafe, efce Car- 
 dinale ; He who enters Pope, comes out Cardinal ; q. d. He 
 who according to common Report will be eleiled Pope, or- 
 dinarily is not. 
 
 CONCLUSION, in Logick. the laft Part of an Argu- 
 mcnr ; or the Confequence drawn from fometfaing either al 
 fumed or proved before. 
 
 The Conclufion of an Argument contains two Farts j 
 the Confeqtlent, which is tho Matter of it ; and the Confe- 
 qitence, which is its Form ; and which, of a fimple ablolute 
 Propofition, renders the Conclufion relative to the Premifea 
 whence it is drawn. See CoNsEqiiENT. 
 
 The Queftion, and Conclufion, % the Schoolmen, arc the 
 fame Ideas, only confider'd in different Views, or Relations : 
 In the ^icftion they are confider'd as doubtful ; in the Con- 
 chlfion as void of doubt. .„ - n in 
 
 Conclusion, in Oratory, confifts of two Parts ; the Re- 
 capitulation ot Emtmeratiou, and the •Pajfions. Sec Rhe- 
 
 TORICK. . „ . . f- ^1 - . 
 
 The Recapitulation confifts in a Repetition ot the princi- 
 pal Arouments. See Recapitulation ; fee alio P.ission 
 
 CONCOCTION, in Medicine, tho Change which the 
 Food undergoes in the Stomach, £^c. to become Chyle. Sec 
 
 Chylification. , „ . , ~ J ^ 1. 
 
 This Change confiOs in deflroying the Texture and Cohe- 
 fion of the Pans of the Food ; preparing part of it for fome 
 particular Service of the animal Frame, and the reft to he 
 Jarried off as Excrements, by proper Emunao;ies. See Food, 
 Excrement, ^c. ^ ^. , .„ 
 
 The Antients gave the Term ConcoSion, to what we now 
 ordinarily call mgcftion ; from a Notion of the Food s be- 
 ing, as it were, loii'd in the Stomacn ; and its nutritious 
 Juice cxprefs'd by the Heat of the adjacent Parts. See Di- 
 
 gestion. . 1. c> u 
 
 They affign'd two CanccBions, viz. one in the iitomach, 
 and a fecond in the fmall Inteftines, which latter they 
 attiibuted to the Admixture of the Bile and pancreatick 
 
 "^°The feveral ConcoSions in the Body, with regard to the 
 Propagation of the Species, and the Prefervation of the n- 
 dividual, have been fmce reduced to five ; Cbylofis for Chy le, 
 Chvnofls for Chyme, Hematofts for Blood, •Pnemnatofis lor 
 Spirits, and Sfermatofis for Seed. Sec Chylosis, Ciiymo- 
 sis FIematosis, £,*c. fee alfo CoCTioN. 
 
 CONCOMITANT, in Theology, fomething that accom- 
 nanies, or goes along with, another. , , , • 
 ^ S>r;comnant Grace, is that which God affords us during 
 the Courfe of our Aftions to enable us to perform em ; and . 
 
 - - ■ ■ fay, 10 render em meritorious. 
 
 as the Romifjj Schoolmen 
 See Grace. 
 3 
 
 Conco- I 
 
CON 
 
 Concmiltant Grace differs, at Icaft with regard to its Ef- 
 fect, from preventing Grace : tiic Utter is given us to pre- 
 vent an A6iion, the former to accompany it. 
 
 According to the Roviijh Dofirine, the Blood of Jefus 
 Chrid is under the Accidents of Bread, as his Body is under 
 the Accidents of Wine, by CoiicomUm2ce. 
 
 CONCORD, in Grammar, that part of Syntax, or Con- 
 firuclion, whereby the Words of a Sentence egne among 
 thcmfelves, i. e. whereby Nouns are put in the fainc Cafe, 
 Number, Gender, iSc. and Verbs in the fame Number and 
 Pesfon with Nouns and Pronouns, See Syntax. 
 
 The Rules of ComorA are generally the fame in all Lan- 
 gungcs, as being of the Nature of what is in ule almoft 
 every where for the better dil^inguiihing ofDifcourfe. 
 
 Thus, the Diftinftion of the two Numbers Singular and 
 Plural, (jbliges us to make the Adjeftive agree with the 
 Subftantive in Number j that is, to put the one either in 
 this or that Number, as the other is : For the Subilantivc 
 being the Thing confufedly, tho direflly mark'd by the Ad- 
 jective 5 if the Subllantive Word mark fevera], there are 
 Jeveral Subjefls of the Form mark'd by the Adjeftive, and 
 of confequence itlliould be in the Plural, Hoi?iii2es 2)oSi,Siz. 
 See Number, 
 
 Again, the Diftinftion of Mafculine and Feminine, renders 
 it neceCfary to put tho Subllantive and Adjcflivc in the 
 fame Degree, See Degree, 
 
 And Verbs fliould have a Concord or Agreement with 
 Nouns and Pronouns in Number and Perfon. See Person, 
 Pronoun, ^c. 
 
 If any thing occur apparently contrary to thofe Rules, 'tis 
 by a Figure, i. e. fomething is implied, or the Ideas are 
 confidcr'd more than the Words themfelves. See Figure. 
 
 Concord, in Law, is the Agreement between two Parties 
 who intend the levying a Fine of Lands to one another, how 
 and in what manner ir fliall pafs. See Fine. 
 
 Concord is alfo an Agreement made upon any Trefpafs 
 committed, (betwixt two, or more) and is divided into Co- 
 cord executory, and Concord executed. 
 
 'TloKi'den obferves, that the firft binds not, being imper- 
 fefl ; but the latter is perfeft, and binds the Party. 
 
 Others are of Opinion, that Concords executory are per- 
 fect, and bind no Jefs than thofe executed. 
 
 Concord, in Mufick, is the Relation of two Sounds that 
 arc always agreeable to the Ear, whether applied in Succef- 
 lion or Confonance. See Sound. 
 
 If two fingle Sounds be in fuch a Relation, or have fuch 
 a diifcrencc of Tune, as that being founded together, they 
 make a Mixture, or compound Sound, which afFefls the 
 Ear with pleafure ; that Relation is called Concord : and 
 whatever two Sounds make an agreeable Compound in con- 
 fonance, thofe fame will always be pleafing, in Succeffion, or 
 will follow each other agreeably. See Tune. 
 
 The Reverfe of a Concord, is what we call a Hifcord ; 
 which is a Denomination of all the Relations or Differences 
 ot Tune that have a difpleafing Effcfl. See Discord. 
 
 Concord and Harmony are, in cffefl, the fame thinp • tho 
 Cullom has applied them differently. As Concord expreffcs 
 the agreeable Effefl of two Sounds in Confonance ; fo Har- 
 mony expreffes that Agreement in a greater Number of 
 Sounds in Confonance ; Add, that Harmony always implies 
 Confonance; but Concord is fometiines applied to Succeffion : 
 tho never but when the Terms will iDakc an agreeable Con- 
 fonance : whence it is that Dr. Holder, and fome other Wri- 
 ters, ufe the Word Confonance for what we call Concord. See 
 Consonance. 
 
 Unifonance, then, being the Relation of Equality be- 
 tween the Tunes of two Sounds, all Unifons are Concords 
 and m the firft Degree : but an Interval being a DiScrence 
 of I une, or a Relation of Inequality between two Sounds 
 becomes a Concord or Difcord, according to the Circumftan- 
 ccs of that particular Relation. Indeed, fome reflrain Con- 
 cord to Intervals, and make a diH'erence of Tune effcntial 
 thereto ; but that is precarious ; and Mr. Malcolm thinks 
 that as the Word implies Agreement, 'tis applicable to Uni- 
 lon in the firft degree. See Unison. 
 
 'Tis not eafy to affign the Reafon or Foundation of Con- 
 cordance: The diffcTcnces of Tune, we have already ob- 
 fervd, take thc-ir nfe from the different Proportions of the 
 Vibrations of the fonorous Body, /. e. of the Velocity of 
 thofe, \ ibrations in their recourfes ; the frequenter thofe re- 
 courfo are, the inore acute being the Tune, and vice verfa. 
 Sec Gravity, f^c. ■' 
 
 Btit the effential difference between Concord and Difcord 
 lies deeper : there does not appear any natural Aptitude in 
 the two Sounds of a Concord, to determine it to give us - 
 
 C 2p5 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 Numbers ; we know' what it is pleafes us, tho we Jon'f 
 know why : We know, v. that the Rado of t : i conill- 
 tutcs Concord, and ff : 7 Difcord 5 but on what origin?! 
 Grounds agreeable or difagreecble Ideas are conneacd with 
 thofe Relations, and the proper Influence of the one on th^ 
 other, is above our reach. 
 
 By Experience, we know that the following Ratios of 
 the Lengths of Chords are all CoKCori/, 'jia. 4: 3, 
 
 5 : 4, « : S, 5 : ;> S ; j ; that is, take any Chord for a Funda- 
 mental, which Ihall be reprefented by the Number i, and 
 the following Divifions thereof will be all Concord with the 
 whole, viz. iT^lr-jT-e—^rl So that the diftinguilli- 
 ing Charaaer between Concords and Difcords, muft Be 
 look'd for in thofe Numbers, exprcffing the Intervals of 
 Sound ; not abftraftedly, and in themfelves, but as expref- 
 nng the Number of Vihrations, 
 
 Now, Unifons are in the firft Degree of Concord, of haVS 
 the moll pcrfea Likcnefs cr Agreement in Tune ; and 
 therefore have fomething in "em acceffory to that Agree- 
 ment, which is found. Ids or more, in every Concord but 
 'tis not true, that the nearer two Sounds come to an Equali- 
 ty of 'Tune, the more Agreement they have ; therefore, 'tis 
 not in the Equality or Inequahty of the Numbers that this 
 Agreement lies. 
 
 ^ Further, if we confider the Number of Vibrations made 
 in any given time by two Chords of equal Tune ; on tha 
 Principle laid down, they are equal ; And therefore, the Vi- 
 brations of the two Chords coincide, or commence together 
 as frequently as poffible, e. they coincide at every Vibra- 
 tion ; in this frequency of which Coincidence, or united 
 Mixture of the Motions of the two Chords, and of the 
 Undulations of the Air occafion'd thereby, it is, that the 
 Difference of Concord i-ai Difcord mufl be fought. 
 
 Now, the nearer the Vibrations of two Stiings approach 
 to a Coincidence as frequent as poffible, the nearer they 
 Ihould approach the Condition and, confequcntly, tho Agtee- 
 ment of Unifons ; which agrees with Experience. 
 
 For it we take the natural Series i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and com- 
 pare each Number to the next, as cxpreffing the Number 
 of Vibrations in the fame time of two Chords, whole Lengths 
 are reciprocally as thofe Numbers ; the Rule will be found 
 cxaa for I : s is beft, then 2:5; after 6 the Confonance 
 is unfufterable ; the Coincidences being too rare : tho there 
 are other Ratios that ate agreeable, befides thofe found in 
 that continued Order, 3 : 5, and 5 : 8, which, with the 
 preceding five are all the concording Intervals within, or lefs 
 than an Oaave, or 1:2; that is, whofe acuteft Term is 
 greater than half the Fundamental. 
 
 On this Principle, 3 : 5 will be preferable to 4 : 5 ; be- 
 ciufe being equal in the number of Vibrations of tho acutcf 
 Term, there is an advantage on the Side of the Fundamen- 
 tal in the Ratio 3 : 5, where the Coincidence is made at 
 every third Vibration of the Fundamental, and every fifth 
 of the acute Term : So alfo the Ratio 5 : 8 is lefs perfeft 
 than 5:5; becaufe, tho the Vibrations of each Fundamen- 
 tal are equal ; yet in the Ratio 5 : tf, the Coincidence is at 
 every fixth of the acute Term, and only at every eighth in 
 the other Cafe. 
 
 Thus, we have a Rule for judging of the Preference of 
 Concords, from the Coincidence of their Vibrations : agree- 
 able to which Rule, they are difpos'd into the Order of the 
 following Table ; to which the Names of the Concords in 
 Pradicc, the Ratio of their Vihrations, the Lengths of the 
 Chords, a.ni the Number of Coincidences in the fame, ara 
 is d. 
 
 cxprels 
 
 Rat' 
 
 Italic of CONCORE 
 
 o's, or Vibrations. 
 
 Grave 
 'Term. 
 
 Acute 
 'Term. 
 
 Coincid, 
 
 pleafing Senfation, more than in the two Sounds of a^Difcord • 
 1 hole difterent Efteas arc merely arbitrary, and muft be 
 relo Iv d into the divine good pleafure. See Sens ation 
 
 We know by experience -what Proportions and Relations 
 ot 1 une afford Ple.ilure, what not ; and we know alfo how 
 to cxptels the Differences of Tunc by the Proportion of 
 
 Grave Acute 
 Lengths. 
 
 Tho this Order be fettled by Reafon, yet it Is contSrm'dl 
 by the Eat. On this bottom. Concords muft ftill be tha 
 mote pcrfea, as they have the greateft Number of Coinci- 
 dences, with regard to the Number of Vibrations in both 
 Chotds i and where the Coincidences are equal, the Prefe- 
 rence will tall on that Interval, whofe acuteft Term has few- 
 eft Vibrations to each Coincidence ; which Rule, howevet, is 
 in fome Cafes contrary to Experience j and yet it is the oi'ily 
 Rule yet difcoyer'd, 
 
CON 
 
 f. Merfeime, indeed, aftef Kircher,^^ 
 
 C 29^ ) 
 
 CON 
 
 us another 
 
 Standard for fcttlint. the comparative Perfe'aion of Intervals 
 With regard to the Agreement of their Extremes in Tune : 
 
 And 'tis this. „i, .,1,^ 
 
 The Perception of CoBM»-«!3»w, fay they, is nothing but the 
 comparing of two or more different Motions which in the 
 fame^ime affeB the auditory Kerve ; ^ow we can t make 
 a certain Tudgment of any Confonance till the Air be as ott 
 ftruck in the^ame time by two Chords, as there are Unites 
 in each Member expreffing the Ratio of tUt Cmcord., J.g- 
 we can't perceive a Fifth, till two Vibr.t ons of the one 
 Chord and three of the other are accomplilh d together ; 
 which Chords are in length as , to : The B.ul= <hen is 
 that thokCoxords are the moll fimple and agreeable, which 
 are eenerated in the leaft time ; and thofe, on the contrary, 
 the moft compound and harlh, which are generated m the 
 
 lonaeft time. , r ,^1, j 
 
 For inftance, let i, 2, 3, be the Lengths of 5 Chords i . a 
 is an Oftave ; 2 : ? a Fifth ; and I : 3 an Oaave and Fifth 
 compounded, or a Twelfth. The Vibrations of Chords be- 
 ing reciprocally as their Lengths, the Chord z will vibrate 
 once, wliilc the Chord i vibrates twice, and then exitts an 
 oaave ; but the Twelfth does not yet exift, becaule the 
 Chord ; has not vibrated once, nor the Chord i thrice, which 
 is neceffary to form a Twelfth. , , ,1 -i , 
 
 Fifth, the Chord i mult vibrate 
 which time, the Chord 
 
 Again, for generating 
 thrice, and the Chord 3 twice ; in 
 
 will have vibrated 6 times ; and thus the Oaave will be 
 
 this 
 
 I will nave VlOraten O nujea , anii '"".^ -'-^ ; 
 
 thrice produc'd, while the Twelfth is only produced twice ; 
 the Chord 2 uniting its Vibration fooner with the Chord i, 
 than with the Chord 3 ; and they being fooner conlonant 
 than the Oiord i or 2 with that 3. , , n • 
 
 Whence, that Author obferves, many of the Myfleries 
 of Harmony, relating to the Performance of Harmonious In- 
 tervals and their Su«effion, are eafily deduced. 
 
 But this Rule, upon examining it by other Inftances, Mr. 
 Mflcolm has fliewn defeaive, as it does not an wer in all 
 Pofitions of the Intervals with refpca to each other ; but a 
 certain Order, wherein they are to be taken, being requird : 
 and there being no Rule, with refpea to the Order, that 
 will make this Standard anfwer to Experience m every Cale: 
 So that at lall we are left to determine the Degrees ot Coa- 
 cord by Experience and the Ear. 
 
 Not but that the Degrees of Concord depend much on 
 the more or lefs frequent uniting the Vibrations, and the 
 Ear's being more or lefs uniformly mov'd, as above ; for 
 that this Mixture or Union of Motion, is the true Principle, 
 or at leafl, the chief Ingredient in Conmr/j!, is evident : But 
 be'caufe there feems to be fomething further in the Propor- 
 tion of the two Motions, neceffiiry to be known, in order to 
 fix a catholick Rule for determining all the Degrees of Con- 
 cord, agreeable to Senl'e and Experience. 
 
 The Relult of the whole Doarine is fumm d up 
 Definition. ^ . . , 
 
 Concord is the Refult of a frequent Union, or Coincidence 
 of the Vibrations of two fonorous Bodies, and, by confe- 
 nuence, of the undulating Motions of the Air, which, be- 
 ing caus'd by thefe Vibrations, are like and proportionable 
 to 'em ; which Coincidence, the more frequent it is, with 
 regard to the number of Vibrations of both Bodies, pertorm'd 
 in the fame time, cruris parihm, the more perfea is that 
 Concord: till the Rarity of the Coincidence, in refpea of one 
 or both the Motions, commence Difcord. Seefomc of the re- 
 markaVle tkceimmem of Sounds accoimnd for from this 
 'theory, under the Word Unison ; fee alfo Interval, i^c. 
 Concords are divided intoy?w^fe, or original, and compound. 
 A flKiple, or original Concord, is that whofe Extreines are 
 at a Diflance lefs than the Sum of any rwo other Concords. 
 
 On the contrary, a compound Concord is equal to two or 
 more Concords. . 
 
 Other Mufical Writers ftate the Divifion thus : An Oc- 
 tave 1:2 and all the inferior Concords above exprefs'd are 
 all fimple and original Concords : and all greater than an Oc- 
 tave, are called C07npound Concords ; as being compos'd of, 
 and equal to the Sum of one or more Oaaves, and feme fin- 
 gle Concord lefs than an Oaave, and are ufually, in praaice, 
 denominated from thutjmflc Concord. 
 
 As to the Compo/ition and Relations of the original Con- 
 cords, by applying to them the Rules of the Addition and 
 Subtr'aaion of Intervals, they will be divided into jiniple and 
 compound, according to the fiiil and more general Notion 3 
 as in the following Table. 
 
 Simple Concords_ 
 
 6 
 
 4 : 5 
 3 : 4 
 
 3d leCf 
 1 3d gr. 
 
 L 4th. 
 
 Compound Concords. 
 
 '3d g.and 3d i. 
 Uth 3dl. 
 -4th 3dg. 
 
 8ve. com- 
 )s'd of 
 
 -5th 4 or 
 )6thg.3dl. 
 )or 5d g. 
 :3d 1. 4th. 
 
 The oaave is not only the firfl Coticord in point of Perfec- 
 tion, the Agreement of whofe Extremes is greatell, and the 
 neareft to Unifon ; infomuch that when founded together, 
 'tis impoiTibie to perceive two different Sounds 3 but 'tis alfo 
 
 the greatetl Interval of the feven original Concords ; add as 
 fuch^ contains all the letfer, which derive their fweetnels 
 from it, as they arife more or lefs direftly out of it ; and 
 which decreafe gradually, from the OBave to the leffer Sixth, 
 which has but a fmall 'degree of Concord. See Octave. 
 
 What is very remarkable, is the manner wherein thefe lef- 
 fer Cokcoc* are found in the Oaave, which Iliews their mu- 
 tual Dependencies. 
 
 For, by taking both an Harmonical and Arithmetical 
 Mean' between the Extremes of the Oflave, and then both 
 an Harmonical and Arithmetical Mean betwixt each Ex- 
 treme, and the mod diHant of the two Means lall found, 
 ■via. betwixt the leffer Extreme and the firfl Arithmetical 
 Mean, and betwixt the greater Extreme and the firll Har- 
 monical Mean, we have all the leffer Concords. 
 
 Thus, if betwixt 3«o and 180 the Extremes of Oaave, 
 we take an Arithmetical Mean, it is 270 ; and an Harmo- 
 nical Mean is 240 : then, betwixt 3do the greateft Extreme, 
 and 240 the Harmonical Mean, take an Arithmetical Mean, 
 it is 3C0 j and an Harmonical Mean, is 2S8. Again, be- 
 twixt "180 the leffer Extreme of the Oaave, and 270 the firll 
 Arithmetical Mean, it is 225, and an Harmonical one 216. 
 
 Thus have we a Series of all the Concords, both afcending 
 towards Acutenefs from a common Fundamental, 3(Jo ; and 
 defcending towards Gravity from a common acute Term, 
 180: which Series has this Property, that taking the two 
 Extremes, and any other rwo at equal Diftancea, the four 
 will be in Geometrical Proportion. 
 
 The oaave, by immediate Divifion, refolves it felf into 
 a Fourth and Fifth ; the Fifth, again, by immediate Divi- ■ 
 fion, produces the two Thirds ; the two Thirds are there- 
 fore found by Divifion, tho not by immediate Divifion 3 and 
 the fame is true of the two Sixths. Thus do all the origi- 
 nal Concords arife out of the Divifion of the Oaave ; the 
 Fifths and Fourths immediately and direflly, the Thirds and 
 Sixths mediately. 
 
 From the Perfeaion of the Oftave arifes this remarkable 
 Property, that it may be doubled, tripled, £?c. and yet ftiU 
 perfevere a Concord, i. e. the Sum of two or more Oflaves 
 are concord j tho the more compound will be gradually lefs 
 agreeable ; But it is not fo with any other Concord lefs than 
 oaave ; the Doubles, (Sc. whereof, are all Difcords. _ 
 
 Again, whatever Sound is concord to one Extreme of the 
 oaave is concord to the other alfo : and if we add any 
 other fimple Concord to an Oaave, it agrees to both its Ex- 
 tremes ; to the neareft Extreme it is a fimple Concord, and 
 to the fartheft a compound one. 
 
 Another thing obfervable in this Syftem of Concords, is, 
 that the greateft Nuinbcr of Vibrations of the Fundamental 
 cannot exceed five 5 or that there is no Concord where the 
 Fundamental makes more than five Vibrations, to one Coin- 
 cidence with the acute Term. It may be added, that this 
 Progrefs of the Concords may be carried on to greater degrees 
 of Compofition, even in infinitum; but the inote compound, 
 the lefs agreeable. 
 
 So a fingle Oaave is better than a double one, and that 
 than a triple one ; and fo of Fifths, and other Concords. 
 Three or four Oc'laves is rhe greateft length we go in otdi- 
 naiy Praflice : The old Scales went but to two ; no Voice 
 or Inftrument will well go above four. See Third, Fourth, 
 
 Fifth, ^c. , t,-, , 
 
 CONCORDANCE, a Diaionary or Index to the Bible, 
 wherein, all the Words, ufed in the Courfe of the infpir'd 
 Writings, are rang'd alphabetically ; and the various Places 
 where they occur referr'd to ; to affift in finding out Paffages, 
 and comparing the fcveral Significations of the lame Woid. 
 
 Cardinal Hughs is laid to have employ'd 500 Monks at 
 the fame time in compiling a Latin Concordance : Behdo 
 which, we have feveral other Concordances in the fame Lan- 
 guage'- one, in particular, called the Concordance of Eng- 
 land, compiled by f. Darlington of the ^der of "Predt- 
 cants ; another more accurare one, by "Larrma. 
 
 R. Mardochai Nathan has furnilli'd us with a Hebrew Con- 
 cordance, printed at Sajil in 1541 ; containing all the He- 
 brew Roots branch'd into their various Significations, and 
 under each Signification all the Places in Scripture wherein 
 it occurs : But the beft and moft ufeful Hebrew Concordance 
 is that of Snxtorf. 
 
 The Greet Concordances are only for the New Tefla- 
 ment : indeed we have one of Kircker'% on the Old ; but 
 this is rather a concordantial Diaionary than a Concordance ; 
 containing all the Helre-w Diaions in an alphabetical Order ; 
 and underneath, all the Interpretations or Scnfes the Seventy 
 give 'em ; and in each Interpretation, all the Places where 
 they occur in that Verfion. 
 
 Calafiiis, an Italian Cordelier, has given us Concordances 
 of the Hebreiv, Latin, and Greek, in two Columns ; the 
 firll which is Hebrew, is that of R. Mardochai, word for 
 word, and according to the Older of the Books and Chap- 
 ters ; On the other'Column is a I.a'in Interpretation of eacn 
 Paffage of Scripture quoted by R. Alardocljai : This Inter- 
 pretation is Cala/tiis's own ; but in the Margin he adds that 
 
CON 
 
 bf the S-vcnty and the Vulgate, when diftercilt from his. 
 The Work is in four Volumes J olio, printed at Rome in 
 1 62 1. 
 
 CONCORDANT Verfes, fucli as have feveral Words in 
 common j but which, by the addition of other Words con- 
 vey an oppofitc, at leaft, a dii&rent Meaning. Such are'thofe. 
 
 C 297 ) 
 
 COM 
 
 t vcnatur 
 
 inurnmr -i,-^ """"" c^.fta,. 
 
 CONCORDAT, in the Canon Law, a Covenant, or 
 Agreement in fome beneficiary Matter; as, relating to a'Ro- 
 fignation, Permutation, or other EcclelialHcil Cau'fe. 
 
 The Council of Trent, SeCf VI. de Rcfirtn. Cap. 4. fpeak- 
 ing of Conardats made without the Authority and Appro- 
 bation of the Pope, calls 'em Coacordias tan turn jiios 
 obligant Jiitbera, mn SacceJJires. And the Congregation 
 of Cardinals, who have explained this Decree, declares 
 that a Concordat cannot be real, or defcend to the Succcfl'.rs' 
 unlefs confirni'd by the Pope. ' 
 
 Concordat is ufed, abfolutely, among the French, for 
 an jVgreement concluded at Soidogn in 15 id, between Pope 
 Leo I. and Francis I. of France, for regulating the manner 
 of nominating to Benefices. 
 
 The Concordat ferves in lieu of the 'Pragmatic SanSion, 
 which had been abrogated ; or, rather, it is the 'Pragmatic 
 StlnBion. foften'd and teform'd. 
 
 There is alio a German Concordat, made between Pope 
 Vicholas V. and the V.mTfaot Frederick 111. and the Princes 
 ofGerrM'ty, in 1448, relating to Benefici..rv Matters 
 
 CONCORDIJE Vafa. See Vessels 1/ Cencord 
 
 CONCOURSE, or CONCURRENCE, the reciprocal 
 Aaioi". of divers Perfons or Things, co-operating lowatd the 
 fame ElFea or End. 
 
 Divines generally hold, that the Aftions and Operations 
 of all Creatures are continually dependent on the immediate 
 Concurrence of the divine Mind : Fot fecond Gaufes to aft, 
 or produce Effcfts, God himfelf mull concur, and by his 
 Influence give 'em theEfficacy they themfelves are dellitute 
 of: If they did not need the immediate Concurrence of 
 God to make 'em aft, they would have a foit of Indepen- 
 dency, which mufl be injurious to the immediate Creator 
 to fuppole. See Cause. 
 
 ^ The Schoolmen diliinguilh two Kinds of Concurrence, 
 viz. mediate, which confilis in the giving a Power or Faculty 
 to aft ; and immediate, which is a cotcmporary Influence 
 of one Gaufe along with another, to produce an Eftla : 
 Thus, the Grandfither concurs mediately to the Produc- 
 tion of a Grandfon, as he gives the Power of generating to 
 the Father : but the Father concurs immediately with the 
 Mother to the Produaion of the fame Child. 2s'ow 'tis al- 
 low'd that God concurs mediately with all his Cteatuies, to 
 enable thern to aa : but whether this be fufficient ; or whe- 
 ther it be (atther requir'd that he conctir with 'em imme- 
 diately by a new Influence, for the Produaion of every afl, 
 in the fame manner as the Father conctirs wiih the Mother 
 toward producing the young, is controverted : The geneia- 
 lity of Scholaflic Writers are for the Affirmative ; Hurandlis 
 and his Followers maintain the Negative. 
 
 Point of Concourse. See Focus. 
 
 CONCRETE, in the School Philofophy, an ACfemblage, 
 or Compound. See Compound. ' 
 
 A 'Phylical Concrete, ot concrete Sodf, rnay denote any 
 imx d Body, or Body compos'd of diflerent Principles ; and 
 conlequently, all fenfible Bodies whatever, as all Bodies 
 anfe from a Coalition of divers Elements, or at leatt of 
 divers Prmciples, Matter and Form. Sec Boor, Element, 
 and Principle. 
 
 But, in ftriflnefs. Concrete is only ufed for thofc Compounds 
 wherein the Ingtedients ffill retain their dillina Natutes, nor 
 are wholly converted into any new common Nature SeeMixT 
 
 Authors diflinguilh natural Concretes and Artificial ones : 
 1 bus Antimony is a natural Concrete, and Soap ufaamoiis 
 Concrete. 
 
 A Logical Concrete, or concrete Word, called alfo Paro- 
 nynms, is that which has a compound kind of Signification • 
 as fign.fymg both the Subjefl, and fome Quantity or Acci- 
 dent of the Subjea, which gives it its Denomination : As 
 Man, learned, -wtite : for Man fignifies-a's much as having 
 human Nature^ leaned, as much as havm% learning, &c. 
 
 Hence the Word Concrete is chiefly ufed to expr^fs the 
 Union of Qualities or Quantities with the Bodies- or Sub- 
 jefls, without feparating them in Idea. The oppofitc Term, 
 whereby the Thmgs are leparated in Thouoht is AHiraB 
 Concrete properly fignifies a Subjea with'its Form or its 
 Quality ; as a pious Man, hard, -xhite : Jlh(lraa, on the 
 conitary, expreffes the Form and Quality wiihout the Sub- 
 ject, as, P,ety, Hardnefs, Whitenefs. See Abstraction. 
 
 Concrete Nutnlers, are thofe which ate applied to ex 
 ptefs or denote any particular Subjea ; as, two Men three 
 rounds, two thirds of a Shilling, gfc. ' 
 
 Whereas, if nothing be conncfted with a Number it is 
 taken abflraaiy or univeifally : Thus, thiee fignifies only 
 
 an aggiegate of three Unites ; let thofc Unites be Mert. 
 lounds, or what you pleafe. 
 
 CONCRETION, the AB whereby foft Bodies are ren- 
 der'd hard : Or, it is an infcnfible Motion of the Particles 
 of a Fluid or fofrBody, whereby they come to a ConfiUcnce. 
 The Wotd is ufed indifl-crently Ibr Iiidureaion, Condcnfi'- 
 ? F--; o,»„;., Sfir-Mt. ""h Congelation, Cotgutation. See Induration, Con- 
 
 omnia j___„ _ eensation. Coagulation, e^c. 
 
 Concretion is alfo ufed tor the Coalition of feveral little 
 Particles into a fenfible Mafs, called a Concrete ; by virtue 
 oi which Union, the Body acquires this or that Figure, and 
 thefe or them Properties. See Concrete. 
 
 CONCUBINAGE, fometimes cxprefles a criminal or 
 prohibited Commerce between the two Sexes ; in which 
 Senle it comprehends Adultery, Iiiceft, and fimple Fornica- 
 tion. See Adultery, Incest, and Fornication. 
 
 In Its more reltrain'd Senfe, Concuhinagc is ufed for a Man 
 and a Maid's cohabiting together in the way of Marriape , 
 without having pafs'd the Ceremony thereof: Sec Concu- 
 bine. 
 
 Concuhinagc was antiently toletated : The Roman Law 
 calls It an allowed Cuflom, licita confitetudo. When this 
 Expreffion occurs in the Conflitutions of the ChrKlian Em- 
 perors, It fignifies what we now call a Marriage in Con- 
 Jcience. 
 
 The t:oncuhinage tolerated among the Rimns in the 
 lime of the Republick, and of the Heathen Emperors, 
 was that between Perfons not capable of contiacting Marriage 
 together ; Nor did they even refule to let Inheritances de- 
 fcend to Children fprung from fuch a tolerated Cohabitance. 
 
 Concttlinage between fuch Perfons they look'd on as a kind 
 of Marriage, and even allow'd it feveral Privileges : but 
 then this Concnhinege was confin'd to a fingle Petfon, and 
 was of perpetual Obligation, as Marriage it lelf 
 
 Hvttoman obfetves, that the Roman Laws had allow'd of 
 Coucitbimige long btfote Julius Cffar made that Law where- 
 by every one was ahow'd to marry as many Wives as he 
 pleas'd. The Emperor Valer-i:iian, Socrates tells us al- 
 low d every Mjn two. Sec Marriage. 
 
 Cr.NcuBiNAGE IS alfo ufed lor a Marriage perform'd with 
 Icfs Solemnity than the formal Marriage ; or a Marriage wiih 
 a Woman of inferior Condition, and to whom the Husband 
 does not convey his Rank or Qriality. 
 
 Cuus obfetve., thit the antient Laws allow'd a Man to 
 efpouf-, under the Title of Coacstof.c, certain Perfons, fuch as 
 wereerteem'd unequal to 'em, on account of the want of fome 
 Qualities rcquifix to fuflain the full Honour of Martiape. 
 He adds, that iho Conalimage was beneath Marriage borh 
 as to Dignity and to Civil Efi-icts ; yet was CoimMne a 
 repitabic Title, verydilfercnt from that of Milttefs among us. 
 
 The Commerce was elleem'd fo lawful, that the Ccncu- 
 Imie might be accufed of Adultery in the fame manner as a 
 Wile. S ;e CoNCuaiNE. 
 
 This kind of Conc'ibmage is flill in ufe in fome Countries 
 particuiatly Germany, under the Title of a Half Marriage' 
 or M.rriage with the left Hand ; alluding 10 tlie manncr"of 
 Its being contracred viz. the Man's giving the Woman his 
 left Hand inflead of the right. See Mabriace. 
 
 This is a real Marriage, tho wiihojt Solemnity: the Par- 
 ties atc_ both bound f ,r ever ; tho the Woman be thus ex- 
 cluded from the common rights of a Wife, for want of Qua- 
 lity or Fortune. ^ 
 
 CONCUBINE, a Woman whom a Petfon takes to coha- 
 bit with him, in the manner, and under the Chaiacter of a 
 Wile,^ without being authoriz'd thereto by a legal Marria<>e 
 See Concubinage. 
 
 Concubine is alfo ufed for a real, legitimate, and only 
 Wile, dillinguifh'd by no other Circumllance, but a Difpa- 
 rity of Birth or Condition, between her and the Husband 
 
 Du Cange obferves, that one may gather from feveral Paf- 
 fage-s in the EpilHes of the Popes, that they antiently al- 
 tow d of inzhConcuhines. The XVIIth Canon of thc'firft 
 Counci of Tded,, declares, that he who with a faithful 
 Wife-, keeps a Concnhine, is excommunicated ; but that if 
 the Concuhne fetv'd him as Wife, fo that he had only one 
 Woman, under the Title of Concuhme, he fliould not be 
 rejected from Communion: Which Hiews that there were 
 legitimate Wives under the Title of Concubines. 
 
 In effect, the Roman Laws did not allow a Man to efpoufe 
 whom he pleas d ; there was requir'd a kind of parity, or 
 proportion between their Conditions : but a Woman of in- 
 ferior Condition, who could not be efpoufed as a Wife, 
 might be kept as a Concubine ; and the Laws allow'd of it, 
 provided he had no other Wife. 
 
 The Children of Concubines were not reputed either Le- 
 gitimate or Baffards, but Natural Children, and were capa- 
 ble only of Donations. 
 
 They were deem'd to retain the low Rank of the Mother - 
 and were on this ground unqualify 'd for inheriting the Effeas 
 ot the Father. 
 
 Hhhh 
 
 'Tis 
 
CON 
 
 ( 298 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 'Tis certain the Patriarchs had a great Number of Wives, rc-turn'd, the Air will burft out with violence, and the Ball 
 
 and that thefe did not all hold the fame Rank ; fome being fink to its former weight. 
 
 fubalternto the principal Wife ^ which were what we call From the Experuneht it follows, flrfl-, that Air may be 
 
 Co>iciibineS or Half Wives. The Koviam prohibited aplu- croudcd into a lefs Volume and Bulk than it ordinarily takes 
 
 rali'tv of Coiicilhincs and only had regard to the Children up, and is therefore conipreflible. For the g^iamw^ cf iti 
 
 iffuin^ from a Conciihuic, becaufe fhe might become Comprcfmi, fee Comi^ressjon. 
 
 a leeitimate Wife Soloraon had 700 Wives and 500 Concu- 2aiy, That from the Recovery of us weight, juft fo much 
 
 L leeitimate Wi'^- - , 
 
 bines ■ The Emperor of China has fometmies two or three 
 thoufand Conaihwes in his Palace. ^f:«r?n/Jobrerves,ihat 
 'Xfarivs, was follow'd in his Army by 3<J5 ConciiUines, all 
 in the Equipafie of Qiieens. _ , r 
 
 CONCUPISCENCE, among Divmes, an irregular Delire, 
 Appetite, or Lull after divers Things, inherent in human 
 Nature ever fince the Fall. 
 
 F Afnlchranch defines Concnpifcence, on his Syftem, to be 
 a natural Effort, which the Traces or Impreffions of the 
 Brain make on the Mind, to attach it to lenfibie Thmgs. 
 The Dominion or Prevalency of Concnpifcaicc, according to 
 him, is what we call Original Sin. Sec Original Sin. 
 
 'I'he Oi-igin of CcKCupifccncc he afcribcs to thofe ImpreU 
 fions made on the Brain of our firft Parents at their_ iall j 
 which are Ifill tranfmirted and continued on thofe ot their 
 Children : For as Animals produce their like, and with like 
 Traces in the Brain ; (whence the fame Sympathies and An- 
 tipathies in the fame Kind j and whence the lame Conduct 
 on the fame Occafions:) So our firlt Parents, after their fall, 
 receiv'd fuch deep Traces in the Brain, by the Impreflion ot 
 fenfible Objects, that they might well be fuppofed to com- 
 municate them to their Children. 
 
 The Schoolmen ufe the Term Coiicnpifcihle Appetite, for 
 the Dcfire we have of enjoying any Good ; in oppofition to 
 the L-afcihle appetite, whereby we efchew what is Evil. 
 See Appetite. 
 
 CONDEMNATION, the Act of paflmg or pronouncing 
 Sentence, or giving Judgment againft a Man ^ whereby he is 
 fubjected to fome Penalty or Punilhrnent 5 either in rcfpect 
 of Fortune, Reputation, or Life. See Sentence, and Pu- 
 
 NISHMFNT. 
 
 CON DENSATION, the Act whereby a Body is render d 
 more dcnle, compact, and heavy. See Density, ^c. 
 
 Condcnfo.tion confitls in bringing the Parts clofer to each 
 other, and increafing their Contact : in oppofition to Rare- 
 fo.Bwn ; which renders the Body lighter and loofer, by fet- 
 ting the Pjrts further afunder, and diminifliing their Contact, 
 and of confcquence their Cohefion. See Rarefaction, 
 
 Wclfiiis, and fome of the more accurate Writers, reifrain 
 the ufe of the Word Cojidcnfition to the Aiiion of Cold : 
 what is done by external Application, they call Compreffion. 
 See CoMVREssioN. 
 
 Air eafily ccndenfcs, either by Cold, or by Art : Water 
 congeab, hai ricvex conde?ifes can never be brought into a 
 lefs tpacc, bur will penetrate the mall folid Body, even Gold, 
 rather than lofc of its bulk. See Water. 
 
 A Syrup fO'i'^cwyt'J in Ebullition, 
 
 It was found, in the Obfervatory of France^ during the 
 preat Cold of the Year 1670, that the hardeft Bodies, even 
 Metals, Glafs, and Marble it felf, were fenfibly condeus'dhy 
 the Cold, and became much harfher and more brittle than 
 before ; till their former State was retriev'd by the enfuing 
 Thaw. See Frost. 
 
 Water alcne fcems to expand by Cold 5 inafmuch as when 
 z fpace than the Water be 
 
 Air is expell'd as was inje£led j and that, therefore, comprelVd 
 Air returns to its primitive ExpanJjon, if the comprelTing 
 Force be removed 3 and has therefore anelallick Forte. See 
 Elasticity. 
 
 3dly, That 'tis a certain Sign of Compreffion, if, upon 
 opening the Orifice of a Veffel, any portion of Air be ob- 
 ferv'd to fly out. 
 
 4thly, That fince the \Veight of the Vcffel is increased by 
 injefting Air 5 the aerial Mafs rauft have uNifiiS downwards, 
 in Lines perpendicular to the Horizon ; and is therefore hea- 
 vy, and preiies fubje£l Bodies in Lines perpendicul.ir to r!ie 
 Horizon 5 according to the Conditions of Gravity. SeeGcA- 
 
 "VITY. 
 
 Condens'd Air, has Effects jufl oppofitc to thofe of rarc- 
 fy'd Air 5 Bird?, ^c. appear brillter and more lively therein 
 than in the common Air, iSc. See Vacuum, Rarefac- 
 tion, ^c. 
 
 CONDENSER, a pneumatick Engine, whereby an unu- 
 fual quantity of Air may be crouded into a given Space. 
 
 They can throw in 5, 4, 5, or 10 Atmofphercs into the 
 Condenfer, i. c. twice, thrice, four, ^c. times as much Air 
 as (here is in the fame compafs without the Engine. See 
 
 CoNHENSATION. 
 
 CONDERS, or Hncrs^ in our Cuffoms, are Perfons who 
 fland on high Places near the Sea Coall, in time of Herring- 
 fifhing, to make Signs with Boughs, ^c. to the Filhers 
 which way rhe Shoal of Herrings pafTes : their Courfe being 
 more difcernable to thole who ffand on high Cliffs, by means 
 of a blue Colour they caufe in the Water, than to thofe 
 aboard the Veflels. See i/£'rW?;^TisHERY. 
 
 They are alfo called Salkers, 2)irc£iorSt &c. 
 
 CONDITION, in the Civil Law, an Article of a Treaty, 
 or Contrail ; or a Claufe, Charge, or Obligation, flipulated 
 in a Contrail ; or added in a Donation, Legacy, Tella- 
 ment, 
 
 The Donee does not lofe his Donative, if it be charg'd 
 with any difhoneft or impofTibic Conditions. The Doiloirs 
 diilinguifli three Kinds of Conditions, under which a Le- 
 gacy or Donation may be made: the Cnfna!, which depends 
 merely on chance ; the ^oteflarive, which is abfolutely in 
 our Power ; and the Jlfixt Condition, which is both Cafual 
 and Potellative together. 
 
 CoNTiTioN, in Cominon Law, is a Manner, Quality, or 
 Reftriftion, annex'd to an Aft j qualifying or fulpending the 
 fame^ and making it precarious and uncertain, whether or 
 no it fhall it take efFeft. 
 
 In a Leafe there may be two forts of Conditions, Conditio}! 
 collateral, and Condition annexed to the Rent. 
 
 Collateral Condition is that annex'd to a collateral or fo- 
 reign A£l ; as, v.g. that the Leflee fhajl not go to "Faris. 
 
 Condition is alio divided into Condition in ^ced, and Coti' 
 dition implied. 
 
 Condition in Deed, is that knit and annex'd by cxprefs 
 Words to the Feoffement, Leafe, or Grant, either in writing 
 or without : As if I infeoffe a Man in Lands, rcferving 
 
 congeal'd, the Ice takes up more - - r ^ -c n. * ^ j- ■ " t u ¥• 
 
 fore But this mull be rather owing to the IntromifTion of Rent to be paid at fuch a Feaft ^ upon Condition, if the Fe- 
 fome foreign Matter ; as the nitrous Particles of the ambient offee fail of payment, it fhall be lawful for me to re-enter. 
 
 Air than to proper Rarefaftion of the Water by the Cold, 
 See Colt-, and Freezing. 
 
 The Cartefims, indeed, taking it for granted there is no 
 Vacuum, denv any fuch thing as proper Condenfation, or 
 Rarefaflion. According to them, when a Body takes up 
 more fpace than it did before, its Parts are diflcnded by the 
 Intrufion of a fubtil Matter thro' its Pores : And when its 
 bulk, agaiii reduced into lefs Space, this is owing to the 
 Extr'ufioii or Egrefs of that Matter thro' the fame Pores; by 
 virtue whereof, the Parts of the Body, tho not the Parts of 
 Matter, come nearer each other. For as Extenfion and 
 Matter, according to them, are the fame thing 5 a Body 
 can never take up more or lefs place, any otherwife than by 
 the Acceffion or Diminution of Matter: And thus they con- 
 clude there is no Vacuum. 
 
 Now, that, in the Rarefaftions ofgrofs Bodies, their Farts 
 
 Conditicn implied, call'd alfo Condition in Laiv, is when 
 a Man grants to another the Office of a Steward, Bailiff, 
 Keeper of a Park, l£c. for Life ; tho there be no Condition 
 exprefs'd in the Grant, yet the Law makes one covertly ; 
 which is, if the Grantee do not juflly execute all Things be- 
 longing to his Office, it ihall be lawful for the Granter to 
 difcharge him. 
 
 A Condition ^mthont ivhich, fine qua -non, is ufcd in 
 Philofophy, infpeakingof fome Accident or Circumflance, 
 which is not eflential to the Thing, but is yet neceCfary to 
 its Ptoduflion. 
 
 Thus, Light is a Condition ixsithotit ivhich a Man can't fee 
 Objefls, tho he have good Eyes; and thus Fire, tho confi- 
 der'd in it felf it may burn without Wood ; yet is its Pre- 
 fence a Condition nxithont ivhich the Wood can't be burnt. 
 CONDITIONAL, fomething not abfolute, but fubjeil to 
 
 are dif^endcd by the acceffion of Air, is frequently manifefl ; Charges and a;i^/r;072j. See Condition. 
 hut this does not follow from the Plenitude of the World, Thus, we fay, Conditional Legacies are not due t'il the 
 hut from the fluid and claftick Nature of Air; or from its Conditions are accomplifh'd Ihe Right of Conquc t does 
 - - " "J jjot fuppofe any conditional Cowkm on the Part ot the People, 
 
 The Arminian Divines maintain, that all the Decrees of 
 God, relating to the Salvation and Damnation of Man are 
 conditio?2al ; and the Calvinijls, that they are abfolute. See | 
 Decree. 
 
 In Logick, we fay, Conditiosial Tropofitions admit aUj 
 kinds of Contradiftions, v.g. If my "frartfalpin Mule flewT 
 
 CoNH- 1 
 
 Gravity and PreiTure. See Matter, Vacuum, 
 
 That there is fuch a thing as Co7idenfation, without the 
 Lofs of any Matter, is evident from Galileiis's Experiment : 
 A Cock bcin? with a female Screw fitted to a hollow brals 
 Ball, or'Cylind'cr, !b as a Syringe, by means of a male Screw, 
 may'be applied to it ; by working the Syringe, the Air will 
 be forc'd into the Ball, and turning the Cock, will be re- 
 
 tain' d ; infomuch, that upon the examining the VeHel by the my Tranfalpm Mule had Wings. 
 Balance, its weight will be found increas'd. If the Cock be 
 
CON 
 
 CcNTiiTiONAL CmmnEtwm, in Grammar, arc tliofe which 
 f-Tve to maice Propolltions Coiidltienal ; as, //, unlcll tra 
 vid-'d that, 111 cafe of, &c. 
 
 Conditional Tnpajilms, are fuch as confill of two 
 1 arts, coiinciled together by the couduional Particle Sec 
 
 rROfOSITION. 
 
 Of ihele, the fi,-!l, wheiein the Condition lies, is call'd the 
 Miucccdcut, and the other the Conftqi!e?!t. See Ani ece- 
 I'ENT, and Consequent. 
 
 Thus, if the Soel be fpiritual, it is immortal ; is a condi- 
 tional 'rrofojilioii, wherein, if tie Soul, &c. is the Antece- 
 dent, and ii immortal the Confeqiient. 
 
 In Theology, we call the KnO'Medge of ConditiontiU, i e 
 conditional 'rrinhs, that Knowledge which God has of 
 Things, cotifider'd, not according to their Effence their 
 Nature, or their real Exiftence ; but under a certain Suppo- 
 htion, which tronorts a Condition never to be accomplini'd 
 
 Tnus, when i)avtd ail'd of God whether the People of 
 CeiU would deliver him up to his Enemies ; God, who 
 knew what would befal in cafe David ftould continue at 
 Ci'/ir told him they wou'd deliver him : which he knew by 
 the Kiicivledge cf Conditionals. 
 
 Some of the Schoolmen deny that God has the Kno'X- 
 Ic.ige of Conditionals : The 'Tbomids maintain, that God's 
 I'..nowledgc of Conditionals depends on a predeterminating 
 Decree : Others deny it. 
 
 F. Daniel obfervej, that the Truths which comnofe the 
 Knovvledge of CcK.f'/.'MM/i, being very different from thofe 
 which compofe the Knowledge of Intuition, and that of 
 Underftanding ; a third Clali muH be added, and the 
 
 CON 
 
 Knowled 
 
 Ige 
 
 .■ vj. vjiJ.i no UiVJUCU jn 
 
 and Conditional. See Knowletge 
 
 CONDORMANTES, Religious' Seflaries, whereof there 
 have been two Kinds : The firll arofo in Germany, in the 
 Xlllih Century ; their Leader a Native of 'toleda. They 
 held their Meetings near Cologne ; where they are faid to 
 have worfliip d an Image of Lucifer, and to have received 
 Anfwers and Oracles from him : The Legend adds, that an 
 Ecclcfiailick having brought the Eucharift to it, the Idol 
 broke into a thoufand Pieces ; which put an end to the 
 Worfhlp. 
 
 They had their Name from their lying all together. Men 
 and Women, young and old. 
 
 The other Species of Condormantes, were a Branch of 
 Jnalaftifts in the XVIth Century ; fo called, becaufe they 
 lay, leveral ot both Sexes, in the fame Chamber ; on pre- 
 tence of Evangelical Chatity. ^ 
 &/<;-CONnuCT. See S^'^n CondttS. 
 CONDUCTOR a Surgeon's Inftrument, which being 
 put up into the Bladder, fervcs to condiia the Knife, in the 
 Operation of cutting for the Stone. See Lithotomy. 
 
 CONDUn, a Canal, or Pipe, for the Conveyance of 
 Water, or other fluid Matter. See Tube, isc 
 
 In the Earth are fcveral fubterraneo'us Conduits, thro' 
 which the Waters pafs that form the Sources of Sprinps • 
 and ihro which alio pafs the Vapours, which form Metals 
 and Minerals. See Spring, Met.il, ^c. 
 
 ^•Jnificial Conduits for Watet, are made of Lead Stone 
 caft Iron, Pottery, £=fc. See Pi.-e, and Plumbery. 
 
 In the Ptovince ot Ne-M Mexico, there is faid ro be a fub- 
 tcrraneous Conduit, in form of a Grotto, extending fco 
 Miles in lenath. See Duct. ° 
 
 CONDYLOMA, in Anatomy, the knitting of the Bones 
 together in a Jonflure ot Articulation ; from the Greek xi,- 
 Sot.®-, JonUiire, yoming. 
 
 The Word is particulatly ufed for the Jonftures of the 
 lingets, popularly called Kimckles. See Finger 
 
 ComiYLoM.t, in Medicine, is a foft, painlefs Tumor of 
 the Oedcmatous kind, arifing on the internal Coat of 'the 
 ^nus, and the Mufcies of that Part, or in the Neck of the 
 Matrix. See Oedema. 
 
 By long continuance it grows flelliy, and ihooting out as 
 from a Stalk, takes the Denomination fraw. See F'lctjs 
 
 Londolyiiiata zra frenuently the Effcfls of Venereal Ail- 
 ments and, If negleAod, r.metimes prove Cancerous : 
 I heirCiite depends on Mercurial UnffioSs, and proper El- 
 charoticks to confume them ; tho Extirpation either by Li- 
 g..tutc or Incifir.n, ,f the Nature of the Patt will admit, is 
 the moli expeditious. A Salivation is often neceffary, in or- 
 der to facilitate and compleat the Cure 
 
 The Word comes ftom ,.„foK., . in regard the Condylofna 
 
 (T.vn;f?W- '";;V""'' «' li)"='l>e Joints of the Body 
 CONDYLUS, a Name Anatomifts give to a little round 
 Emmence or Protuberance at the Extremity of a Bone. See 
 
 Such is that of the lower Jaw, receiv'd within the Ca 
 vity of the Os Tetrofiim. See- Maxilla 
 
 When thi^ Eminence is large, 'tis called the Head of the 
 Bone. See Bone. 
 
 f"'" Greek «.A,A©-, Article, Joint 
 t.^UNr,, in Geometry " ^^■'•^ d-j, , ■ „ ' ./ 
 
 B^fts, and terniin 
 Tab. Coiiicks, Fia. 2. fee airo'SoLio 
 
 ■The Cone 15 generated by the Motion of a right tine 
 KL round an immoveable Point K, called its Vertex- alona 
 the Circumference of a Plane, called its Safe MN ■' or ic 
 may be conceiv'd as generated by the Revolution of the Tri- 
 angle KL M about the right Line K L, which is call'd ths 
 ylxis of the Cone; and K fil its Latlls, or Side. 
 
 It the Axis be perpendicular to the Bafe, it is faid to be 
 a right Cone - and if inclined, or oblique, a fcalenoms Cone. 
 
 Scalenoits Cones are again divided into obttlfe-aniled and 
 acute-angled. ^ 
 
 Euclid defines a Cone a folid Figure, whofe Bale is a Cir- 
 1 °' cb i^'^' """^ produced by the entire Revo- 
 lution of the Plane of a righrangled Triangle CAB, aboui 
 the perpendicular Leg A B. 
 
 If this Leg or Axis, be greater than CB, half the Baie ; 
 the Solid pi-oduced >s^n acute-angled Cone : If iefs. an o(- 
 tufe^angled Cone ; 3„d, if cqu^l ^ right-angled Cone. 
 ^ But, Blie i.d s I^eliiiition only extends to a rmht Core : that 
 IS, ii Cone whofe Axis is at right Angles to the Bafe; and not 
 to oMii/ue ones, whofe Axis is not at right Angles to the Bife. 
 
 For a more general and comprebenfive Defcription of a 
 Cone, which may take in both right and oblique ines, Siip- 
 pofe an immoveable Point A, (Fig. 4.) without the Plane 
 of the Circle B DEC; and fuppole a right Line A E, 
 drawnthto that Point, and produced infinitely borh wa^s 
 to be movd quite about the Circumference of the C.r- 
 cle ; the two Superficies that will arife from this Motion, 
 are each callexl Come Suferjicies ; but, taken coniunaiy, ate 
 called Superficies vertically opfojlte, or only ofporite Super- 
 ficies ; The immoveable Point A, common to both tlu - 
 
 M/. See Knowletge. P"''':.''^'. 'J ot« ; the Circle B DE C the a.-//;- 
 
 ^MAXTTRQ i!.i;»i„... c.n__- _ 1 , right Line AC, drawn thro' the Vpr.^^ A ,„.t .l. 
 
 Y ■ T ■ ; ,V , * ' ""^ ^.'ircie BUiu the Ha c: 
 the nghtLine AC, drawn thro' the Vertex A and C, the 
 Centre of t/,e Safe i and if infinitely produced, the Ah ; and 
 he Solid comprehended under the conical Superficie and 
 the Baie, is a Cone. 
 
 Properties of the Cone. 
 
 itb-K'^r' ^"^ f ^'"t" "'"''■^ "S'-' Cone, excluffvc of 
 itsSaJe isemia to a 'fr tangle -ivkofe Safe is the Ver t/vry 
 and Its height the fide of the Cone. See Triangle. ^ 
 
 Or, the curve Superficies of a right Cone, is to the Area 
 of Its circular Bafe, as A C, (Fig. 5.) the length of the 
 Hypothenufe of the right-angled Triangle defcribing it, to 
 b A f^"^"^ '""^ "f™" Triangle: that is, as the fiant 
 height of the Cone, to the Semidiamcter of the Eafe 
 
 Hence, the Surface of a right Cone is equal to a Seftor of 
 \ f » t!^"'"' ™ *>= fid" of the Cone, as a Radius, 
 whole Arch IS equal to the Petiphery of the Cone ; and has 
 Aerefore the fame Proportion to its Periphery which the 
 Diameter of the Bafe Ls to the Sides of the Cone. See 
 Circle. 
 
 Coroll. Hence ii<e have a Method of deferiliim a Rele 
 or Cage that Jhalljitfl cover a CoBC. & '■ ^^'le 
 
 Thus, with the Diameter of the Bafe A B, (Plate Co- 
 'Z"c \ '^.^r i'^"'''"'' " Circle, and produce the Diameter 
 J A ^ J '',1"='' "f'the Cone. To - AC 
 
 and Ail, determmd in Numbers, and 3<;o'', find a fourth 
 proportional; and with the Radius C A, on the Centre C, dc 
 cribe an Arch D E equal to the Number of Degrees fojnd : 
 
 Ae ri^tt cL ' '^''"'^ " 
 
 A tt F^ld" ^"^l "[ V™cated Cone be transferr'd from 
 GF find- / ' ^"^"'^'^ 
 
 her of Deo u"? P^P""!"""' " 3*0", to the Ilum- 
 
 be of Degrees of the Arch G H, and to F C ; and thence 
 determining the Diameter of the Circle IF we Ihall have 
 a Net or Cover for the truncated Cone 
 
 For C D B A E is a Net for the entire Cone ; C G F I H 
 fcrjhe Cone cut off; therefore, DBEH for the truncat^ 
 
 1. Cones and pyramids, havingthe fame Safes and Alti- 
 tudes, are equal to each other. ^ 
 
 ""y "-ianguiar Prifm may be di- 
 vded into three equal Pyramids ; and therefore, that a 
 triangular Pyramid is one third of a Prifm, flanding on the 
 fame Bale, and having the lame Altimde 
 
 Hence, fince every multangular Body may be refolv'd inm 
 triangular ones, and every Pyramid is a third part of a Priim, 
 having the fame Bafe and Altitude ; fince a Cone may 
 be efteemd an infinite-angular Pyramid, and a Cylinder an 
 infinite-angular Frifm ; a Cone is a third part of a Cylinder, 
 which has the &me Bafe and Altitude. 
 
 Coroll. Hence i<ie l,ave f. Method of meafiiring the Sur- 
 face and Solidity of a Cone end a Cylinder. 
 
 Thus, jor the Solidity : find the Solidity of a Prifm, or 
 Cylinder, having the fame Bafe with a Cone, or Pyramid 
 bee I'RisM, and Cylinder. 
 
 Which found, divide by 3 : the Quotient will he the So- 
 lidKy of a Cone, or a Pyramid. 
 
 etry, a Bod7,'h;;i;g';''a;,-f;'f , ,h7s;;r/^-'^'-/^'''i^°"'^''T?f'' '^y""''" <^o^sr.9<io, 
 
 nated a top in almoin,, or Vertex See ''"'^""'^ 20.8«4;=o. 
 
 .. Ice alfo Solid, 
 
 For 
 
I 
 
 CON 
 
 ( ^oo ) 
 
 CON 
 
 For the Snrfacci ; th.t of a right Cone ^^^^ 
 J-lying the Periphery of the Bafe into the Side, and adding 
 the Produa to the Eafe. „ _ n 
 
 /"^pf ^'h^:; ::;ur"X ^nd'^s^ -^vi 'sup' 
 
 5t>, Its Peiipncry wUi oe 173^l4> ^ , 
 
 ufed for the Palpitation of the Heart, 
 times in the Small-Pox and Meaflcs. 
 
 The Co?ife£tiov of Hyacinth has nearly the fame Virtues 
 wirh that of Alkermes ; but, bcfide, is frequently uled as 
 an Iflrinirent. It confifts of near triple the Number ot 
 
 an Altringent. it cuiraui, oi ..^a, . ,„ 
 
 5tf, ils' Periphery will be .7SH, ""^"-"7: We' L M = Dru£.s ; whereof the precious Stone, cahed the Hyia«th, ,s 
 
 pofe the Altitude ot the A^^-l^^^. l+* /^'t^, , 5 k the Bafe : the chief of the reft are red Coral. Bde Armo- 
 
 •KM = 28, andKM'=KL +LM — T • j,„7;«,<,, Myrrh, the Santah, burnt Hartlhorn. 
 
 ^8, = 5t,oo, KM=.474. Confequentl^ . e Superfi 1. ^g-J^;,,, ^ Lid, Topa., and moft of the In- 
 
 of theG«e«luf,veof iheBafe.sr>io-^.i«,o, aiatn'^ „redienrs of the &«/i-S.'«.v of Alkermes ^ , .. 
 
 whole tosrethcr 45 56-V57«o- ^ ^ ^ , „,-,-,,, „f „ ,„„. The AacsrAnc CmfcBion, now diiufed in S/^faa.^, is 
 
 As to the iVufnre 0 ,l:e Stirficc, and Sohdtt}<f « compos'd chiefly of A,t.':ccrdn:es, whence the Naine : the 
 
 CM Cone, A B C D, Fig. 7O I" ti "Ai»e„ « d to othe? Rings ate^Long Pepper, Black Pepper, moli Kinds ot 
 
 Diame.er of its Bafis AB and C D bung g »en, tad tne ^ ^^^^^^^^ Calloreum ti;. It is ufed to purge the Blood, 
 
 Circumferences. To the Stjuare of ^g' Ji proper in cold Difeafes. 
 
 the Square of the Sem.^differencc °f The O^Vl'S"" Hatmch takes its Name from that of ts 
 
 from theAagregrtcextraathefquareRoot,which wl gv J Jrtihan Phyfician. Its Ingredients are Poly- 
 
 thefideAC: TheScmi-fumcf the Peripheries mu plied '"^""^^^^bdans. Agaric, Senna, Tamarind., red Roles, 
 
 by that fide, gives the Sop^ficies of tire r««W C Pi^n^a. (^olocynth, d It is applied as a Dral ic fnr the 
 
 ' rc find lire Soltd:ty : As the difference ot the bcmio a . ; „f offer Humors and Vifcidiues ; lis alfo of 
 
 me.er A H is to the Altitude of rire "''^'"f.^°''^^^^\ll fome r?putation^ in Vertigoes and Cancers^ 
 
 is the ercater Semidiametcr A F, to the Alt'""!'- °' rONFECTOR, among the ancient Romans, a fort of 
 
 entt: S„e FE. This found fubttaa the Altitude ^ ^la ".uor. hirld^to'fighr iif the Amphitheatre againftBeails; 
 
 truncated Cce GF, which will leave that of the Cons taken ^^^^^^ ^ denominated Scfliantis. See GnAm.VTuii. 
 
 off EG , « cTj rWafl The ConfcSores were thui called i mnficundis Ocjtus, 
 
 Find the Solidity of the C»«r ^ E D and A E B ; ub^^^^^^^ difpatching and killing Bealls See EESTiAr.ii 
 
 the other from this ; the Remainder will be the boUdity ot QrecklcAU em na£«{.w/, q. d. daring, rafti, de- 
 
 the truncated Cone A C D B. f j, whence the Ltitms borrow'd the Appellations Fc- 
 
 For the Scahm of the Cone fee Conic ^f''"^ ^Man,, and 'ParaHlarn. See Pakabolani 
 
 Fnr the Ratio of Caist.s and Cylinders, . ^^^v-, 
 J « t.e iyi-^i« 1.J _ .. riirillationot a Cone 
 
 Pflj. the Ratio ct ijONt-s L.J"""'-' ^, — . ,. ^ „ 
 fI He Centres of Gra.ity and of OfaUatton of .Cone, 
 
 ■■"cS""'';-. hitter Kinds, are thofe whofe Safes are 
 
 "CONFECTS or CONFITS, a Dcncminiition given to 
 Frulfi Flowers.'Herbs, Roots, and Juices, when boird and 
 prepar'd with Sugar, or Honey, to diipofe them to keep ; 
 
 ■cfent, Su- 
 
 C^rs^Vj. hitter Kinds, are thofc ^ J ^ S r ni-T^-^We tii the Taite. 
 
 Circles of tie higher Kinds; and are g'"""\^^ ''^ „t?PPd "^The An ien.s only e„nfited with Honey 
 Cng a right Line fix\l in a Point, on high, tho c^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 capable of being extended more or lels, on occahon , and g ^^g^. thofe cover'd with a lutle Su- 
 
 moved or carried round a Circle. See eral Rays gar, i leave litore of the natural T.ifte of the Fruit. 
 
 Cone of Rays, in Opticks, includes all 'li^'^'f ^' ":^> ^ Confeas are reduced .0 eight Kinds, viz.. Liquid Coa- 
 
 which fail from^any Point of an Obj=a, on the Surface ot ^^Conjem^^^^^^^^^^ J^;iics,<Pa!ls, <Dry CottfeBs, Conlerttes, 
 
 in the Sea Language, figifo - guide Cand..^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ Fruits either whole, in 
 
 or condua a Ship in her right Courfe., See Cookse^ ^ ^i^j,^^,^ ■„ a fluid rranl- 
 
 He that Co„„; he. "-/f^^tairn » he ZCt HdS patent Syr?p, which takes its colour from that of tUc Fruits 
 
 him, and gives the \V<ird ot uitection I boifd in it. . . , r _n -r 
 howtofteer. See Steer age. 
 
 "if 'the Ship go before the Wind, or, as they call it be- 
 Sheets the Word is either Starboard, Tort 
 
 n tErsJ::^ srs^wouid h^e the ship go 
 
 ? All which E,preffions are of *e ame n.po and 
 
 i; k. .■ All which Evpreffions are ot 'he lame impor , a,,^ ; - Men. 
 
 hnply that the Stecrfman Ihould keep the Ship near nam ^^^^^ ^^.^^^ 
 
 Wind. _ , , , „„. , „ r,i, ia„e, or been diffolv'd, and the 
 
 There is a good deal of Art in preparing thefe well ; if 
 thev be too little fugar'd they turn ; and it too much, candy. 
 The moft efteem'd'of the liquid CenJeHs^t^ Plums, elpc- 
 ciallv rhofe call'd Mirabels, Barberries^ Qiiinccs, Aprcots. 
 rherries Orange Flowers, little green Citrons trom Madera, 
 green Caffiafrom the Le.ant, Myrabolans, Ginger^ Cloves 
 
 ilarmalades are a kind of Palls, half liquid, made ot 
 the Pulp of Fruits, or Flowers, that have feme confiftcnce ; 
 Is Apricots, Apples, Pears, Plumbs, Quinces Orange-Flowers, 
 Snd Ginger. "Mamialade of Ginger is brought Irom tte 
 M« by way of Holland : 'tis efleem'd good to revive the 
 
 n. See MARMAt,.inE. 
 " Wlies are Juices of feveral Fruits, wherein Sugar hiu 
 „■■ J . ■' i rr 1 -J ind the whole by boiling, reduced in!o a 
 
 rli.rontrarv if he would have her fail more large, or been "^f " ' ^' ^Xn e ■ fo as, upon cooliSg, to refemble a 
 m°:i:r"r^Ld, the Word is. Eafe '^'^ Bel,,,, S^<^ l^n^-Jp^e-'^-,. "f^^ .Af^ le^":^ 
 
 being very 
 
 Ounces; mere aie J- , ----- 
 
 Hartflwrn, iSc. but they ate not to be kept, 
 
 '^:^rSni of Uimriades. thickend to that degree 
 bv bo n„ as to afl-ume any form, when put into little Moid. 
 
 '^J • -1/ „ the Oven The molt in ufe arc thofe of Goof- 
 re ri^r Qlt. Apples, Apricots ^nd Orang.Flow.rs = 
 Thofe of Pillaches are much eiieem d ; thoL ot Ginger ate 
 
 ;d;ether large by a Wind : and when he would have her go 
 urtlsftie does, 'he cries, Keef ber thus, &c 
 ^ CONFARREATION, a Ceremony among '^e antie'it 
 ufed in the Marriage ot P-f"- "h^f^^ Children 
 „,,.„. deftiad for the Honour of the Priellhood. 
 
 ^S.'* was the moft facred ''-^ 'h/^S",-?/ Thole ot ni.acnes a. --^ - , 
 
 ^'^'c^:;?«^ai:tole^L^^uits, after havmg been 
 S«^rs"n'd and contraaed the Man and woman, ( ,aken out again, draind, and put 
 
 b, making thenr eat of the fame Cake of &!> Bread boiled n tl^ ) t ^^^^^^^ , f „ ^ 
 
 ^uSJ^nd1;;.f(d e^:^rSS^:^^^eU and C^jr^, Ap.co., ^-J^-,-- 
 '^S^FECT;^t?h;rmacy, ^ ^1?! '''' " " - ^1^^? 
 
 medv of the Confiltenco of a loft Elecfuary. 
 
 There are four Eleauaries, which bear the Name of Con- 
 f J«« ■ fhree whereof, in 'rhe Fhyficians Language, are 
 
 "'■^trSoTati,rc^:;'ffi:«5^ thofe of Mer.es, 
 H^l^^/rana the The purgative one is the 
 
 ^'fhfZf A Mermes has its Name from the princi- 
 pai^t^lnt therein; which is the i&n««, or ^/*..».n, 
 Lscarlet.Grain. See Kekme^, 
 The oA" Ingredient are rea 
 
 ""if il- rank'd'lmon^ the ^eft Ja^diacks. and is frequently 
 
 Capillary 
 Fiilacho's, 
 
 ^hoVe" orBetony, Mallows, Rofcmary ; of the 
 Herbs ; of Orange-Flowers, Violets, Jeffamii 
 
 '''No"ti"Th'^°Aioihecaries, under the Title of C»»/.r.«. 
 
 - -■ c ^ - Note, i ne ^npornccantf, u^.^^^^ - ----- 
 
 tho. of of comprehet. ad knid t.^^^^ 
 
 compreneno an Kiou iH - r „,,e, ore- 
 
 ,her of Flowers, 1-ruits, Seeds, Roots, Ba'rks Leaver pre 
 
 pared with Sugar or Honey, to preferve, E^J: f ^^^^^.'^'if 
 f C»,A« are ordiiiarily entire Fruits candied ov„ 
 
 Sours iccording 10 Ae truiis i-'oled within em. 
 
 The heft Candies are brought from Italy. ^^'^.^'^^ fft^ 
 or Sugar-TU:«tK are a kind ot little dr, ConfeS^ 
 
CON 
 
 ( 301 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 made of fmall Fruits, or Grains, little Pieces of Bark, or 
 Odoriferous and arom^tick Roots, iS'c. incruftiited and cover'd 
 over with a very hard Sugar, ordinarily ve.y white. 
 
 Of thcfe there are various Kinds, diftinguiOi'd by various 
 >iamcs : Some made of Rasberrics, others of Barberries, 
 Melon -Seeds, Piitachoes, Fiiberds, Almonds, Cinnamon, 
 Orange-Peel, Corianders, Anifecd, Carrovvays, ^'C. 
 
 CONFEDERACY, an Alliance or League between di- 
 vers Princes and States. See League and Alliance. 
 
 Confederacy, in Law, is when two or more Ferfbns 
 combine to do any damage to another, or to commit any 
 unlawful A£i:. 
 
 Confederacy is puni/liable, tho nothing be put in execu- 
 tion : but then it rauft have thefe four Incidents ; lit, that 
 it be declared by fome matter of Prolecution; as by making 
 of Bonds or Promifcs to one another : id, tbiU it be malici- 
 ous, as for uniuil Revenge : gd, that it be falfe, /. e. againfl: 
 the Innocent ; and laiily, that it be out of Court, voluntary. 
 
 CONFESSION, in a Civil Senfe, a Declaration, or Ac- 
 knowledgment of fome Truth, tho againlt the Interell of 
 the Party who mukei it j whether it be in a Court of Judice 
 or out of it. 
 
 'Tis a Maxim, that in Civil Matters the Confcjfion is ne- 
 ver to be divided j but always taken entire. A Criminal is 
 never condemn'd on his firaple Cviifcjjion, without other 
 collateral Proofs : nor is a voluntary extrajudicial Confejjion 
 admitted as any Proof. A Perfon is not admitted to iiccufe 
 himfelf, according to that Rule in Law, nou attditur perive 
 volem. 
 
 Confession, in a Theological Senfe, is a Declaration of 
 a Perfon's Sins, made to a Priei}, in order to obtain Abfolu- 
 tion for the fame. Sec Absolution. 
 
 The KcmiJIj Church makes Confejjlon a part of the Sa- 
 crament of Penance. See Penance. 
 
 Confcjfi-n was antiently publick and general, in the Face 
 
 and to give 'em Abfolutlon. The Church calls him !n td- 
 tin Co/ifeprms, to diitinguifh him from Confefflr, which 
 is a Name confecrated to Saints. 
 
 The Confeffors of the Kings of France, from the Time 
 of Henry IV. have been conlbntly Jcfuirs : before him, tho 
 DoTnimcnns and Cordel'crs fKar'd the Office between them. 
 The CovfcJJln of the Houfe Anflria have alfo, ordinarily', 
 been Tfonumcam and Cvrddlers, but the lalt Emperors 
 have all taken Jefuits. 
 
 CONFIGURATION, the exterior Surface, that bounds 
 Bodies, and gives 'em their particular Figure. SeeFicuRF. 
 
 That which makes th^ fpecifick Di^irence between Eo- 
 dies, IS the diftcrent Cqj^ figuration, and the digerent Situa- 
 tion of their Parts. Sec Body. 
 
 A /hort, or a long Sight, depend on the different Coufigii- 
 rr.tion of the CryllalJine. See Crystalline, Sight, i^c. 
 Configuration, or AfpeB of rise 'Ptauets^ in Allrology, 
 IS a certam Dillance, or Sicuarion of the Planets in the Zo- 
 diack, whereby they are fuppos'd to aid, or oppole each 
 Other. See Aspect, 
 
 CONFIRMATION, the Aft of ratifying, or rendenng a 
 Title, Claim, fretcnfion, Rejiort, or tlie lilte, more furd 
 and indifput ble. 
 
 Confirmation, in Law, is particularly ufed for tlie 
 fltengthning or homulogating an Ellace of one already in 
 poiTeffion of it by a voidable Title. 
 
 Thus, if a Bi(hop grant his Chjncellor(}iip hy Patent, for 
 term of the Patentee's Lite ; this is no void Grant ; yet is 
 it voidable by the Eidiop's Death, except it be itrengthen'd 
 by the Dean and Chapter's Coiifirmaticii. 
 
 Confirmation, in Rhctorick, is the third Part of an 
 Oration, wherein the Orator undertakes to prove, by Laws, 
 Rcafons, Authorities, and other means, the Truth of the 
 Propofitions advanc'd in his Narration. See Oration. 
 Cojifirmaticn is cither dinB, or hidircS i the I3ri4 am- 
 
 of the Church ; tho the Ramtmifti have iince alter'd it, and firms what the Orator has to urge for llren^thnini; his 
 made it private, and curicnlar. ^ - , ^ . ^ 
 
 CoufeJJioiii are to be buried in eternal Hlence, under Pain 
 of the lait Puni/hment to the Prieil who reveals 'em. 
 
 Sellann'nit Vaiciilia^ and fome other Rcn.'ijh Controverfy- 
 Writers, endeavour to trace up auricular O-ufcJJion to the 
 earlieft Ages ; and thus contend for a Point given up by the 
 
 ge ^ ^ 
 
 Caufe : the fecond, properly call'd Cmfutatioii, "refels tiic 
 oppofite arguing of the Advcrfaries. See Confutation. 
 
 The two Parts together are fometimcs placed under the 
 Head or Title of Comention. See Contention. 
 
 The Coiifinnation is, as it were, the Life and Soul of the 
 Oration : In this the main flrefs of tho Argumentation lies. 
 
 reft. M. Flairy owns that the firll Inihncc of auricular Whence Arifiotle, properly enouoh calls it^-riVif gjes 
 
 ' - , I '"^"Z'^' °f '^J ^J" Y'"^ Confirmation, in Theology, the Ceremony of 'laying 
 
 grown old, made a CmjeJJmi to a irieft of all his Sms from on of Hands, for the Conveyance of the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 ConfeJJion 1 
 
 VI VJ r- ^ ■ , , . The Antientscali'd it a-r,>« and K/ffiOT; among them 
 
 _ The Bdims, according to Taveniicr, have a kind of it was confcrr'd immediately after Baptifm • and was 
 
 Cmijejjion : and the fame may bo faid of the Jcwi ; thefe cftcem'd, in fome meafure, a part thereof! whence the Fa- 
 
 iatt have Formulas {or thofe who are not capable of making thers call ii the Acamplijhmeiu of Baptifm. See Chrisma 
 
 L Detail of all theit Sins : The ordinary Form is in an al- 
 phabetical Order, each Letter containing a Capital Sin ; 
 this they ufually rehearfe on Mondays and Thurfdays, and 
 on Fail Days and other occalions : fome, every Night and 
 Morning. When any of 'em find themfelves near Death, he 
 fends for ten Perfons, more or lefs, one of 'em a Rabbin ; 
 and in their Prefence recites the CinfeJJion. See LcC)?i de 
 
 Confession of Fc.ith^ is a Lift, or Enumeration and De- 
 claration of the fevcral Articles of Belief, in a Church. See 
 Faith 
 
 Among the Greeks, and throughout the Eafl, it lUU l. 
 companies Bapiil'm ; but the Rmiamjls make it a diftina 
 independent S..cramcnt. See Sacrament. 
 
 It appeals that Confinmtion has all along been ordi- 
 narily confcrr'd by the Bifhop : S. Cyprian, and moil of the 
 Fathets, fpcak of it in fuch Terms as imply it to have been 
 confin'd to the Bi/liop alone; and Fleilry, and moll of tho 
 Moderns, from them, lay it down as a diflinguifliing Cha- 
 rafler between the Oifices of a Fried or Deacon, and that of 
 a Bifliop, that the former might baptize, but the latter 
 alone might anoint and confitm ; by virtue of their Succef- 
 fion to the Apoftles, to whom it originally bclong'd. 
 , , r- '1 r D---- ■ 1 ^ , , Ts-n r , But from lome Paifages in S. G,™3/j', &c. others gather. 
 In the Council o{ Rnmm, the Cathohck Biniops found that the Priells, on occafion, had likewife the Power of 
 fault with Dates in a C«;/f>K c/ Faul; and obietvd that firming. 'Tis certain, among the Greeks, the Pricft who 
 
 'rnN^FsTlONAT ' rovTpQQTOxrAtjv • ^1 u ''"P""' '"'-fi"'": Which Praflice, Lncas Hdfie,uus 
 CONFESSIONAL, or CONFESSIONARY, in Church- ftews, is of fo old a Handing among them, that it is now 
 Hillory, a Ilace in Churches ufually under the main Altar, generally look'd on, as belonging properly and of right to the 
 wherem were depofited the Bodies of deceas'd Samts, Mattyts, Priclt : tho^ fome wiUhave it to have been borrow'd by them 
 
 from the Bifliops. 
 
 The Avgshurg CoufeJJion is that of the Lutherans, pte- 
 fented to Cl^arlcs V. in 155 
 
 and Confeflbrs, 
 
 ConfcU'mial is alfo ufed in the RomiJJj Church for a little 
 Bench, or Deik in the Chutch, whete the ConfelTor takes the 
 Confcifions of the Penitent. 
 
 CONFESSOR, a Chtillian who has made a folcmn and 
 refolute Piofeffion of the Faith, and has endured Torments 
 in its defence. 
 
 A fimple Saint is call'd a Confejfor, to diflinguidi him 
 from the Roll of dignify'd Saints ; as, Apfiles, Martyrs, 
 ^I^rclalcs, &c. See Saint, Martyr, ^c. 
 
 In Eccleiiafticai HiUory, we frequently find the Word 
 Confcjfors ufed for Martyrs ; In after-times, it was confin' " 
 to thofe, who after having been toimcntcd by the Tyrant; , 
 came to live and die in Peace. At lall it was alfo uled for 
 thofe, who after having lived a good Life, died under an 
 Opinion of Sanefity. 
 
 A.ccording to S. Cyprian, he who prefcnted himfelf to 
 Totture, or even Martyrdom, without being call'd thereto 
 
 Hence, fome of the Zarra Divines acknowledge that tho 
 the Bifliop be the ordinary Mlnifter of Confirmation, yet, 
 that the PrieU, in his abfence, may alfo cooler it, in quality 
 of Miniiler Extraordinary. 
 
 The Council of Rouen, held in 1072, decrees, that Con- 
 firmation be confcr'd falling, both on the fide of the Giver 
 and Receiver. 
 
 CONFISCATE, in Law, is applied to Goods forfeited to 
 the Exchequer, or publick Trcafury. The Word is deriv'd 
 . . from Fifins, a Hamper, Panicr, or Baiket, wherein the Em- 
 
 timcs. It was confin'd peror's Money ufed to be kept. See Fisc. 
 ■nted bv the T^,,„„ xhe Title to thofe Goods is given by the Law to the 
 King, when they are not claimed by any other. If a Man 
 indifted for Healing the Goods of another, in which Cafe 
 they become, in effefl, the piopcr Goods of him indifled, 
 be alk'd about 'cm in Court, and difclaim 'em 3 he thereby 
 lofes the Goods, tho he be afterwards acquitted of the Theft, 
 
 was not call d ^. ConfcJJor but ^Trofcjir : And if any out and the King fhall have 'em as C nfiliiire : but otherwife' 
 
 of a want of Courage abandon d his Country, and became h.id he not difclaim'd them. See Confiscation. 
 
 a voluntary Exile for tnc fake of the Faith, he was call'd CONFISCATION, a Legal Adjudication oF Goods or 
 
 Fxrorns. ^ , „ Effefts to the P^/f, or Treafu'ry. See l-REAsuity. 
 
 Confkssor is alfo a Priefl, m thc Rom,JIi Church, who Thus, the Bodies and Effias of Criminals, Traitors gfc 
 
 has a Power to hear Sinners m the Sacrament of Penance, and Merchandizes that ate contraband, prohibited, or brought 
 
 I i i I aboard 
 
CON 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CON 
 
 aboard or alhote without paying the Duties, when fei^'tl, are 
 
 "•f fan Axiom in Law, that he who ccnfifc.m the Body 
 confifcam.W EEfeds, to the Profits of the K.ng or the 
 I„rj nf Vee . . i- he who is condemn d to lole his 
 l 4 IfaifoTorehirEffeas: yet the Widows of Crhni- 
 nals don't lofe their Dowries nor their ftare in rhe Goods of 
 the Community, by the Forfeiture ot their Husbands 
 
 rONFLAGRATlON, a general burning of a City, or 
 other confiderablc Place : In this Scnfe we fay, Nero pro- 
 cured ^he Chriftians to be accusM of the ConfiY"""'' <" 
 burning of Rome, which was done by his own order. 
 
 But the Word is ordinarily reftrain d to that grand Period, 
 or Cataftropbe of our World ; wherein the Face ot^ Nature, 
 is to be chang'd by a deluge of Fire, as it was antiently by 
 that of Water. See Deluoe. .„ „ . , 
 
 The antient Vythegoreaas, Thmufls, Eficm-emis, and 
 SukU appear to have had a Notion of the Conpgrmon i 
 tho whence they ftould derive it, unlefs from the facred 
 Books is difficult to conceive, unlefs, perhaps, from the 
 y/wJc«KS, who themfelves had it from the yraj. . 
 
 Seneca fays expreily, 'Tempm admnent qmfidertt Jideri- 
 Im incurred, £5? omm flagrante imtena mo igne micqmd 
 nunc £.v difpofiu llicet, ardelnt. This general Diffolution 
 the Stoieh call «™f^«r, Ecfyrofw. Mention of the Lon- 
 flngmlmi is alfo made in the Books of the Siljk, Sopocles, 
 Brkarpes, Ovid, Ltican, Sic. , , i, 
 
 Dc Sliriicr after F. Tachard and others, relates that the 
 Siamefe believe that the Earth will at laft be parch'd up 
 with heat; the Mountains melted down ; the Earth s whole 
 Surface reduc'd to a Level, and then coiifum d with Fire 
 And the ■Bnmarn of Siam do not only hold that the World 
 (hall be dcftroy'd by Fire ; but alfo, that a new Earth ihaU 
 be made out of the Cinders of the old. „ , • a r- 
 
 Various are the Sentiments of Authors on the Subjefl ot 
 Conflagration ; the Caufe whence it is to arife, and the Eftefts 
 
 it is to produce. ^ . ,,-11 j 
 
 The Divines ordinarily account for it Metaphyfically ; and 
 will have it take its rife from a Miracle, as a Fire trom 
 
 Heaven. . , . , , c 
 
 The Philofophers contend for its being produced trom Na- 
 tural Caufes; and will have ir effcaed according to Laws of 
 Mechanicksi Some think an Eruption of the central Fire lut- 
 ficient for the Purpofe ; and add, that this may be occa- 
 fion'd feveral ways, mz. either by having its Intenfion in- 
 creas'd ; which, again, may be effeflcd either by being dri- 
 ven into lefs Space by the Incroachments of the fuperficial 
 Cold or an increafe of the Inflammability of the Fuel where- 
 on it is fed ; or by having the Rcfiflance of the imprifoning 
 Earth weaken'd ; which may happen, either from the Di- 
 minution of its Matter, by tho Confumption of its central 
 Parts or by weakening the Cohefion of the conltituent Parts 
 of the Mafs by the Excefs or the Defeft of Moifture 
 
 Others look for the Caufe of the Conflagration in the At- 
 mofphcre ; and fuppofe, that fome of the Meteors there 
 engender'd in unufual Quantities, and exploded with unulual 
 Vehemence, from the Concurrency of various Citcumttances 5 
 may effea it, without feeking any further. ^ , „ , 
 
 The Allroloaers account for it from a ConjunSion ot all the 
 Planets in the° Sign Cancer ; as the Deluge, fay they, was 
 orcafion'd by their Conjunffion in Capricorn. 
 
 LalHv Others have recourfe to a (till more efleetual and 
 flaming Machine, and conclude the World is to undergo its 
 Conflagration from the near approach of a Cornet, in its re- 
 turn from the Sun. 
 
 Thofe wandering Bodies do indeed feera to menace us a 
 little • being able, both by their tranfvcrfe Motion acrofs the 
 Earth's way, by the hugenefs of their Size, and the intenfe 
 Fire wherewith they glow in their recefs from the Perihelion, 
 to produce the moft fignal Changes and Revolutions in the 
 Svftcra of Things. See Comet. 
 
 Mr IfHIlo?! has (hewn, that they are extremely well ht- 
 ted to produce the Phainomena of the Deluge ; and has gone 
 a good way towards proving, that the Comet of I6fi8 was 
 the very Body to which that Event was owing ; as being 
 then in its approach toward the Sun, and its Atmofphete 
 crouded with tfie watery Vapours it had gather'd in thofe 
 inconceivably cold Regions, into which it had fled oft in its 
 Aphelion. See Deluge. ,,,.,•„ 
 
 This fame Comet, Sir /. Nc'.i'tOtt has calculated, when in 
 iti Perihelion, iDccernher the 8th, was heated by the Vicini- 
 ty of the Sun, to a degree iooo times more hor rhan red 
 hot Iron : he thews, likewife, that it would fcarce be cool 
 again in 50C00 Years. See Heat. ,^ ,, 
 
 T-hisfame Comer, again. Dr. ohferv'd Wo-W^r 
 
 1 1 was not above a Scmidiaraeter of the Earth from the 
 Earth's Way : So that had the Earrh at that time been in 
 that Part of its Orbit, fomething very extraordinary might 
 have been apprehended : but whether in the way of Fire or 
 Water, may, perhaps, to fome, leave room to doubt : To us 
 'tis none ; it being fcarce conceivable the Comet /hould 
 bring any vehement degree of heat, out of thofe bleak Re- 
 oions it comes from, whatever heat it might carry thither. 
 
 CONFLUENCE, CONFLUX, the Place where tws 
 Rivers join, and mix their Waters. See River. 
 
 CONFLUENT, in Medicine, an Epitliet added to that 
 Species of Small-Pox wherein the Putlules run into one ano- 
 ther. See Sm.ile-Pox. 
 
 CONFORMATION, the particular Texture and Confif- 
 tence of the Parts of a Body, and their difpohtion to make 
 a Whole : Thus, we fay. Light of ditFcrent Colours is re- 
 fleaed from Bodies according to their iiSc^?.ntConformati(ni ; 
 in oppolition to the Cartcjiaus, who fay, that refieaedLight 
 becomes of different Colours, according to the different Con- 
 formation of the Bodies that reflea it. See Light, and Co- 
 
 LOUEl. 
 
 Again, we fay, that the Conformation of the Members of 
 an Em brio, is not perfcft enough to allow of a DilTeaion. 
 
 CoNyoRMATioN, in Medicine, is ufed to exprefs that 
 Make and Gonrtruaion of the Body which is peculiar to 
 every Individual ; Hence, a mala Conformatio tignities fome 
 Fault in the firtl Rudiments ; whereby a Perfon comes 
 into the World crook'd, or with fome of the Vijccra, or Ca- 
 vities unduly proporrion'd. 
 
 Thus, many are fubjea to incurable Atlhma's, from too 
 fmall a Capacity of the Thorax, and the Hke vitious Confor- 
 mations. 
 
 c8SroRM!Ty. S See No.co..oKMtsxs. and No.- 
 
 CONFORMITY. 
 
 Occaftonal Conformitv. See Occasional Conformity. 
 
 Conformity, in the Schools, is the Congruency, or 
 Relation of Agreement between one thing and another : as 
 between the Meafure and the Thing meaiur'd ; the Objea 
 and the Underftanding ; the Thing and the Conception j 
 the Thing and the Divifion thereof, i^c. See Congruency. 
 
 CONFRONTATION, the Aaion of fetting two People 
 in prefence of each other, to difcoyer the Truth of fome 
 Fafl whicli they relate differendy. 
 
 "The Word is chiefly ufed in criminal Matters ; where, the 
 Witneffes are confronted with the Accufed ; tho Accufcd 
 with one another, or the Witneffes with one another. 
 
 Confrontation of Witnefles, by the Civil Law, is not to be 
 out of Prifon. 
 
 CONFUSION, in its Mctaphyfical Senfe, is oppofed to 
 Order • in a Perturbation whereof, Confufion confilts, e. g. 
 when things prior in Nature do not precede ; or potlerior do 
 not follow, ^c. „ „ 
 
 In a Logical Senfe, Conflljion is oppoled to DiHiniineis, 
 or Perfpicuity ; and may happen, either in Words, as when 
 mifconflru'd or milapply'd ; or in Ideas, as when the Idea 
 of any thing prefents fomething along with it, which does 
 not properly belong to that thing. See Idea, and Notion. 
 
 In a Phyfical Senfe, Confufion is a fort of Union, or Mix- 
 ture by mere Contiguity. Such is that between Fluids of 
 contrary Nature, as Oil and Vinegar, i^e. . _ 
 
 CONFUTATION, in Rhetorick, E^c. a Part of an Ora- 
 tion, wherein the Oiator feconds his own Argumenrs, and 
 flrengthens his Caufe, by refclling and deftroying the oppo- 
 fite Arguments of the Antagonift. See Oration 
 
 Confutation makes a Branch of what we call the Confir- 
 mation. See Confirmation. , 
 
 The Confirmation and Confutation are iometimes call d 
 the Head of Contention. ^ ^ , c o ■ 
 
 CONGE a Licence, or PermifTion, granted by a Superior 
 to an Inferior, which gives him a Difpenfation from fome 
 Duty to which he was before oblig'd. ., 
 
 Thus we fay, a Woman cannot obligate her ielt without 
 the Co!-,'e or Licence of her Husband : A Monk cannot go 
 out of his Convent, without the Conge of his Superiors 
 
 The Word is French : Menage derives it trom rhe Latm 
 Commiattmi, ufed for Commeatum, and Commeare often fcen 
 among antient Writers; The Italians Congcdo. 
 
 CoSge <<'£/;■«, is the King's PermifBon Royal to a Dean 
 and Chapter, in time of a Vacancy, to chufe a Bifliop. See 
 Chapter, Canon, and Collation. 
 
 G.70,« obferves, that the King of England, as Sovereign 
 Patron of all Bifhopricks and other Benefices, had antiently 
 the free Appointment of all Ecclefiaflical Dignities ; invell- 
 ing, firft, per Baculum (S Anmilum ; See Investiture. 
 
 And afterwards by Letters Patent. 
 
 But that in procefs of Time, he made the Eleaion over 
 to others, under certain Forms and Conditions : As, that they 
 Ibould at every Vacancy, ere they chofe, demand ot the 
 King Conge d'Elirc, i. e. leave to proceed to Elcaion ; and 
 after EleBion to crave his Royal Atfent, ISc. 
 
 He adds, that King John was the firft who granted this ; 
 which was afterwards confirm'd by Stat. Weflm. and again 
 
 Conge, in Architecture, a Moulding either in form of a 
 Quarter-Round, or of a Cavetto; which fetves to feparate 
 two Members from one another. , ^ , . c 
 
 Such is that which joins the Shaft of the Column to the 
 Cinaure, call'd alfo Jpophyge ; which, m f.gmfies 
 Flight ; the Column feeming to arife hence : By the Latms 
 
CON 
 
 it is called Safin, the Shaft of the Column. See Apophyge" 
 
 CONGELATION, Freezing, the Aft of fixing the Flui- 
 dity of any Liquid, by Cold, or the Application of cold Bo- 
 dies ; in which it difters ftom Coagulation, which is pto- 
 duced by other Caufcs. See Cold, ^c. 
 
 Thus, Salt-petre congeals Water in Summer. See Ice. 
 
 Metals and Minerals are faid to be Juices congeal'd in the 
 Veins of the Earth, by their intermixing with one another, 
 or wiih other heterogeneous Bodies, or by the Confumption 
 and Evaporation of their fineit Parts. See Metal. 
 
 B.ock Cryflal is ufually held to be nothing but Water cm- 
 geaVd in the Mountains, See Crystal. 
 
 The Bites of Afpicks are mortal, by the fuddcn Cmgela- 
 tion which they induce on the Blood, which Hops its Circu- 
 lation. Sec Poison, Blood, ^c. 
 
 CONGERIES, a Latm Word, fometimes ufed for a 
 colkaion, or heap of feveral Particles, or Bodies, united into 
 one Mafs, 
 
 CONGESTION, in Medicine, a Mafs, or Colkaion of 
 Humours, crouded together, and harden'd, in any Part of the 
 Body ; and there forming preternatural Tumors. See Tumor 
 
 Corigeftwii IS effeaed by little and httle 5 in which it dit- 
 fers from a Dcfluxion, which is more fudden. See Deflu- 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CON 
 
 CONGIARIUM, CONGIARY, among Medalifls, a 
 Gih, or Donative reprefented, on a Medal. 
 
 The Congiai-y was properly a Prefent made by the Empe- 
 rors to the People of Rome : Thofe made the Soldiers were 
 not called Cotigiaries, but Donmiues. See Donative. 
 
 fiierius gave a Congiary of three hundred Pieces of 
 Money to each Citizen : Caligula twice gave three hundred 
 Selterces a head; Nero, v/hok Cosgiaries are the firftthat we 
 find reprefented on Medals, gave four hundred. See Ses- 
 terce. 
 
 The Legend on Medals reprefenting Congiaries is CON- 
 GIARIUM, or LIBERALITAS. ^ ^ 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin CongittS ; in regard, the 
 firit Prelents made the People of Rome confifled in Wine 
 and Oil, which weie meafur'd out to them in Congii. 
 
 CONGIUS, an antient Roman Meafure for things Li- 
 quid ; containing fix Sextaries ; equal to about a Gallon and 
 a Pint Englijh Meafure. See Measure. 
 
 The Congim was ufed in England, as appears by a Charter 
 ii V^mg Edmund m r) 1^6, See Sextarv. 
 
 c''?^*i^°^*'^^ '^^""l^, Anatomy, thofe Glands 
 wliole Subftance is not divided, but firm, entire, and conti- 
 nu d ; and their Surface fmooth and uniform. See Gland. 
 
 1 hey are thus call'd, in oppofition to conglomerate Glands, 
 oee Conglomerate. 
 
 Conglohae Glands have each of 'em an Artery which 
 brings em Blood, a Vein which carries it back again, after 
 DuiS"''" """^ '■'"■"'^'^i Teveral excretory 
 
 Some of 'em have a Cavity in the middle, with Lym- 
 phatick VefTeK which difcharge themfelves into a common 
 Rcfervoir, or Canal. See Lymph aticks 
 
 CONGLOMERATE Glands, are thofe which are com- 
 pos d of feveral h ttle ones ; or they are glandulous Bodies ioin'd 
 together under the fame common Membrane. Sec Gland 
 
 Such are the Salival Glands, Lachrymal Glands, the Pan- 
 cteas, tjf. which fee. 
 
 The ConglomerateGlands, befides their Arteries, Veins and 
 Nerves, arc alfo each furni/h'd with an excretory Veffel ra- 
 T\2 y}T^ '^'^.'■■o"'" Subftance; by means wh«eof 
 loiis 8= the Liquors they have filtrated into Refcr- 
 
 CONGLUTINATION, the Aaof .to^, or faftening 
 two Bodies together, by the Intervention of fome third, whofe 
 Parts are unftuous and tenaccous, in the Nature of a Glue 
 Glmen ; from whence the Word is form'd. See Glde. 
 , , r Oeconomy, the Parts of the Body 
 
 ture bv th ZT"l'Ti """^ of 'heir natural S 
 ture ; by the help of Bandages, as in feveral Cafes of Su 
 gery ; or by the Supply of vifcid Particles. In which laft 
 ^ut ■';i:rSe?&'Z'^'*- Accretio„.';'r 
 
 1 he hrlt, the Congreration of the Wo/v n«, ' l » 
 9w/r„on : The fecond," the luti diflbrovf A 't" ^"l 
 Regulars : The third liiat of C« „ this hf 
 interptet the Council oifrem: The fou'rth tLr f r 
 Ceremonies, 'Precedences, CanonlzauZ ,Avlt.^f'''"'' 
 g•^Uon o( Rites: The fifth that of & vl\ 
 which takes cognizance of all Caufa rdatlg'^J p^^ "fj 
 
 r\ '"^Tf'r " " "'^ Church^f sf yL. 
 Ihe fixth that of IVarers, Rivers, Roads ■ The re;^n^h 
 clFouniains, Streets: The eighth that of the I'L'Xt 
 
 examines the Books (0 be printed or cortefled : The n-tb 
 that ot the Government of the whole State of the Chnck ■ 
 the tenth iiJ?iii ifc^;2B,Kif ; of which two lall ilie 'car- 
 dinal. Nephew is chief The eleventh that of //,o„ef ■ The 
 
 moted to Bimopncks in Italy are examin'd : This is held 
 ^e^'tcTc Tl-^ 'hat of ConM^rtal Mat 
 
 ters ; the Chief whereof is the Gardinal-Deatl There m 
 
 Utes to the SubCilence of Rome, and the State of the Church. 
 
 Concreoation is alfo ufed for a Company or Society of 
 Religious ; canton d out of this or that Order - and makL, 
 
 ft rJlf"".^'' "A" " " Subdivifion of the Ord^; 
 
 It lelt. See Order, and Monastery 
 
 Such are tlie Congregations of the Oratory of Cl'inv J<c 
 among the Senediains. See Oratory, Cloky ElfEnc; 
 Tins, ^c, ' 
 
 Alfo for AITembhes of pious Perfons, in manner of Fra- 
 
 oTl/r ' Jefuits, in honour of the Vir- 
 
 gin, tSC. See Fraternity. 
 
 CONOREGATION, in Phyficks, is ufed by Dt.Grew for the 
 leaft degree of Mixture ; or that tvherein the Parts of tho 
 Mixt do notconfift with, or adhere ro each other, but only 
 touch in one Point. See Mixture ' 
 
 cleTrf .f^"p^",'^"'f'" himfelf of bpinion, rhat the Parti- 
 cles of ah Fluids only touch in this manner, or that their 
 Cohehon only amounts to a Cengregattou. See Fluid and 
 
 L/OH ESION, ' 
 
 C„^°Ja^'^^-^\ &;^rr#„, is ufed for an Affembly of 
 Commifl oners, Deputies, Envoys, 5^,. ftom feveral Courts, 
 meeting to concett Matters for their common Good, 
 of Th ^7''^'''^' "'hich held during the Cour.% 
 
 of the War terminated in by the Treaty of iicfect 
 
 was compofed of the Envoys of all the Princes in the Con- 
 iederacy againft France. 
 
 OaNGREss is alfo ufed in an obfcene Senfe, for an ECfay, 
 or I rial, made by Appointment of a Lay or a Spiritua 
 Judge in the Ptefence of Chirurgeons and Matrons, to prove 
 whether or no a Man be impotent; in order for the dillblv- 
 ing ot a Marriage. See Impotence 
 
 i^'S'.hf '"^.C-vil nor Canon Law make any mention of 
 this Trial of Virihty bya„^„71-; It had its Origin iuFrance, 
 from the Boldnefs of a young Fellow, who in open Court 
 being hatd prefs'd by his Wife, demanded thcCoiigrefs. 
 The Judge, furpriz-d with the Novelty of the Demand, 
 found It cou d not be deny'd, as being the lurefi E»idenc= 
 the Cafe could admit of 
 
 In time it became a Branch in their Jurifprudence, jnd 
 was authorizd by Dectees and Arrets. It obtJin'd for Ibout 
 the Space of 120 Years, and was annuli'd by an A-r-t of 
 Parliament in 1J77, as being found precarious'; lime havinp 
 tail d under the Experiment out of mere ModcfK and Shame" 
 
 " CONP R r T^TV "= 'n'r^'""' ^^"^^ Jntpotency 
 CONGRUITY or CONGRUENCY, in the Schools, a 
 Suitablenefs or Relation between Things ; whereby we cot^ie 
 '^"^''='^8= of "hat IS to come to pafs therein. 
 Ihe Syftem of Congriuty in Mattets of Grace confifts in 
 \h T, r r ° P'=''f'=''*'y 'h= i^'^-t"" "f Grace, 
 
 tui n II h W"T,°f 'he Circumiknce 
 
 that fliall befal a Man, gives Graces, wherewith, by Vir- 
 tue of their C»»^™rv with the Will of Man, confider'd in 
 ttru"Z ^"'r^r will always infallibly, but not ne- 
 wm i^n'tbe'r" '" c have him do , In tegard, tho 
 W II, in the Language of the Congruifls, does alwSys infal- 
 libly, tho voluntarily, follow what appeals belt 
 
 ff?°2trr\T ^"^T"'!' i "PPho'' J''g"'-=». Lines, 
 btt. which exactly cotrefpond when laid over ine another 
 as having the fame Terms, or Bounds I'raincr j 
 
 Thofe Things between which there is a Covgnity, are 
 equalandfintilar. SeeEtyiALiTY, andSiMtLAL 
 d.fl'fl 1, I ifnpk. mod other Geometricians, 
 demonftrate all their Elements from the fole Principle of 
 Comrue'^y : f Leih,,,:, and atter him ;r»/y?«5, fubllitutc 
 the Notion of Similitude in lieu of that of Congrtlency. 
 
 CoNGRUiTY, in a lax Senfe, is alfo us'd to e.xprefs an Ap- 
 titut^e in fome Bodies, to unite, or incorporate,Vrom fonfd 
 fimi itude or fi.nefs of their Figures : as Incongruity denotes 
 an Unfitnefs of their Surfaces for joining together. 
 
 Thus, Quickfilver will unite with Gold, Ind many other 
 Metals, but will roll olF from Wood, Sto;c, Glafs, Of., and 
 Water, which will wet Salt and diffolveit, will flip off frotn 
 Tallow without adhcting ,0 it ; as alfo from a dully Surface 
 and from the Feathets of Water-Fowl 
 
 _ Tw<j drops^ of Water, or of Metc'urv, will, on contafl 
 immediate y join and coalefce ; but Oil of Tartar, pour'd 
 upon Quickhlver, and Spirit of Wine and Oil of Turpentii^e 
 on that, and Air over all, will remain in the fame Veffel 
 without any manner of Union, or Mixture with each othet 
 And the Caufe hereof; is, that the Figures of fome Bo- 
 dies will not admit other Bodies near enough to be within 
 their Spheres of Atttaaion, whence they can.not join, and 
 
 cobt:j-e ; 
 
CON 
 
 ( 3°4 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 parallel to the Ordinates thereof, as »6, is a 'Tangent to the 
 Ellipfis in that Vertex. A Diameter parallel to the Ordi- 
 natcs of another Diameter, is term a a Conjugate Dimmer 5 
 and the Ordinate to the gteatcr Axk, which pa.Teth thro' 
 rithercf the fori, as MA is termed the princfid Latm 
 RcBam, or the 'Tetrameter of the greater Axis. See Cen- 
 tre, Focus, Axis, Diameter, Ordin.^te, rAR.iME- 
 
 TEK, "iSc. . 
 
 'Profertiei of the tUiplis. 
 I. The Ordinates of every Diameter are demonftrated 
 to be parallel to each other. ' 
 
 , The Ordinates of the Diameters or Axes are perpendi- 
 cufa'r to the Axes themfelves ; but the Ordinates ol the reft of 
 the Diameters arc oblique to their Diameters ; and in Blliples 
 of divers Species, fo much the more obiique, at equal Dif- 
 tancefrom the Axis, by how much the Proportion of the 
 oieater Axis to the Icffer is the greater ; but in the l^me 
 Ellij.fis, fo much the more oblique, by how much the more 
 remote' the Diameters are from the Axes. 
 
 - There are only two Conjugate Diameters, which are 
 equal each to othei; ura. thofe whofe Vertices are at equal 
 Diftances from the Vertices of the Axes : Thus, the Dia- 
 meter VT is conjugate, and equal to that other GMj 
 where V F is equal to M F, and V D equal to M K. 
 
 4.. The obtufe Angle VCM of thcle two Diameters, 
 which are conjugate and equal, is greater and the acute An- 
 gle VCG islefs than every other Angle contain'd by the 
 K& of the Diameters that are conjugate to each other. 
 
 5 If the Lines fi P and vB be Semi-ordinatcs to any D1.1- 
 met'er as M G, the Square of the Semi-ordlnate P is to 
 the Square of the Semi-ordinate ^B, as is the Reflanglo 
 Mt.X»G, to thcReftanglc MvX..G; thatis, ,^Py is to 
 the Reaanglc comprehended under the two Parts, into 
 which the Diameter is divided by the Ordinate Kl, as 
 vBq is to the Reaangle under the Parts of the Diameter 
 made by the Ordinate A B. . 
 
 6 The Parameter, or Ltltlis ReBlinz of any Diameter, 
 is a third Proportional to that Diameter and its conjugate : 
 That is, (In Fig. I.) if the Diameter D K is to its conju- 
 gate Diameter E F, as E F is to Y ; then Y is the Para- 
 meter or Zatlis Reaiim of the Diameter DK : wnence 
 A M, an Ordinate to the A.^is thro' the tccils is as above, 
 equal to the principal Parameter, and is a third Proportional 
 after the greater and leffer Axis. 
 
 7 The Square of every Scmi-ordmate, as M 1, (Fig. i,.J 
 is Icfs than the Reftangle made of any Abfcils wnat- 
 cver- as IK drawn into the Latlis Reatim ol us own Dia- 
 meter, or than I Kx^. And in the o>h«.Fig"re, Pj.? is 
 kfs tl an the Reajn!;le made of the Abfcifs Mp., and he 
 i««rK.Sv» of MG: From which 'DejcB, or .^A«-i,r, 
 
 "-'^ B in the fira Figure, you draw 
 
 rhc right Lines BH and BI to the Foe,, the Sum ot .hem 
 will be equal to the greater Axis, as was ftew d above : 
 And if the Ancle I B H, comprehended by 'hofe LiiKs, be 
 bifcaea by .he"rlght Line the Lino A is perpendicular 
 ,0 the Tanlent V B in the Point B; that is, m the Curve 
 
 ^'^"^Sr ^ a Boay turn'd rotrnd in an E.lipfis 
 about the Po«/J H, from the Dme Foem, is tne greatelt ol 
 aoout i"e xi/c ^ Point D; ana mean in 
 
 Ae' P^ nts F 1^ F Id th.'t mean Dilknce' HF is equal 
 * the greater Half-Axis D C or C K ; as is manifelt from 
 
 'nr^;^:'::lmgl!bjS.oftheAn,cofContaa pa- 
 ral el to the Dillance from the Focas, at an equal perpendi- 
 
 Points H ana 1 is incremcu, v. „ ^ , j , f„„ ,hat dlftance, always remains given and 
 
 deed be defcrib'a divers Eliipfes, but all of the fame Spe- '"I" ^ j;,) p, yea, and in the fame Pata- 
 
 des : whence it appears, that Eliipfes are not only innume- too Thul if d Z, be always give„,g^ 
 
 ^n^e in Magnitu^ but in Species alfo^^anircach^trom ^^-^^f^^^ i„ a ^^^^flj^;,^ 
 
 II The Area of the Elhpfis is to the Area ot the Circle 
 cir^mSb'd, as the lelfer /xis is .0 g--^^-^,^" Z 
 all correfpondcnt Parts whatfoever among themlclves, as 
 M I K « 1 K : and the Ordinates to the greater A.is as 
 ^ , a eaivided by the elliptick Periphery always in the 
 fime Proportion, fo that Ml is to wl always in the iame 
 Prior i™; to iit, that of the IclTcr Axis to the greater. 
 Ana w= ^'^ '» "^"l^™.'" '^^<= f'"" concerning a Cir- 
 
 cle infcrlb'd in an Ellipfis. ■ „ n:^ 
 
 il. All Parallelograms defcrib'd about the eonjugate Dia- 
 mc.'ers of the Ellipfis, and comprchenamg the Ellipi.j, are 
 equal. Thus, the Parallelogram » (3 > J" ci"---! » '^<' 
 other 6 r 11 -J 1 And thus it is every where. 
 
 %. If a right Line always Pf "g;V\'d"'bv the fam 
 be fo moved, lhat f Elliptic Area defcrib d y the^fam.^. 
 
 is ptopot"°">i'°*=^™;;;^;„^^^^^^^^^ will 
 
 L ne drawn Irom the other i-ocKi to ., , ' 
 
 be almoft equable: Thus - ^^^^J-^a Jm^^'a that the 
 gular Motion of the Line b. 0 a \ >^ 
 fame being according to he tec.pi^^^^^ g^^J^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 
 Dillance accelerated or rttatvito, ^ D H B, 
 
 cohere ; but where their ritnefs of Figure will ^P; 
 pioach ;,car enough .0 feel each others a.traaivel ower, then 
 they clofe and hold together. See Cohesiom. 
 
 CONIC Sea,o„, a curve Line arif.ng from the Sca.on ot 
 a Cone. See Cone, ana Section. 
 
 The Conic Sea.om are three, '^'^.-Ff^f ■ .f 
 hola, and 'P.rMti ; bcfide the «1 
 from the Seaion of a Cone by a Plane P"^ 
 is not ulually confider'd in that Capacity. S=e C.rcee 
 
 Tbo the Equations, Genefis, and many of the Properties, 
 wih the Ratio's, Dir^enfions £fc. of each of the 
 t.om, be feparately given under their refpechve Articles m 
 his Work, "eeeipsis, Kvjerboea, and 
 ,0 make the Doarine of C0B/«, which is fo confiderable a 
 Par of .he higher Geometry, and of fuch frequent ufc n 
 the new Aftronomy, the Motion of Projeailcs, ESf. more 
 comptee, we fltall here pu. the^whole in a new Lignt, and 
 bring it together into one contraaed view. 
 
 The common Interfeaion, then, of any Plane with a 
 Supeificie, we obfcrve, is called a Come Seamn : Ari this 
 Scllion Katies, and acquires a different Name, according to 
 the differenr Inclinations of the cuttmg Plane, for, 
 
 111 I ABC, (Tab. CoM'a, Fig.i..) beaConeany how 
 rut bv a P^ane A DE, thro' the Vertex ; and again by ano- 
 1 r ^lane parallel t,; the former Plane ADE : ther, .h= 
 Seaion B F G H, made in the Superficies thereof s called an 
 Utmholl, ■ the Plane of which being produced to meet the 
 froof ,e Supetficies. will make the Seaion //..g.; which is 
 H&e caTd an merUla : and both thefe. conjunaiy, are 
 
 "'^d1;^^f:hrf'ie Vertex A of a Cone, a Plane DAE, 
 paffe ^vvi hout the Supetfices thereof, that is, neither cutting 
 no touching it; and the Cone be again cut by a Plane pa- 
 ™Herm .he''PlaneDAE, the Seaion FHG made m the 
 citmprfiries thcr^of, is called an htlipji^- r 
 
 ?d V If a Plane ADE touches the Superficies of a Cone, 
 and tfc Cone be cut by a Plane, the Seaion is - 'ParMn 
 
 But inftead of confidering thefe Curves as arifing by Sec- 
 tion of the Cone it felf, their Defcription, Nature, and Iro- 
 per.ies, are found more eafy of Conception, w^-;" """" 
 as drawn on a Plane : For which Reafon, after 23« Cartes 
 and moll of the later Writers, we fliall rather chufe to lay 
 'cm down in this fccond manner. 
 
 Geneftt, or ConflruSkn of tie Ellipfis. 
 
 To conceive the Produaion and Mature of an Ellipl.s^ 
 .h^n let H and I (Flo. iq.) be two Points, Nails, or little 
 Pe": abo" which Vu? a Vhread B H I then putting your 
 i- ng r .0 the Threa'd, and keeping the fime always in an 
 equll Tenfion, move the Finger round from the Point B, 
 till you return to the fame Point B again 
 
 By this Revolution of .he Point B, is dercribd the curve 
 T ine called the Elliplii ; v»hich differs from the Delineation 
 C r le o fy in tiii^ That a Circle ha.h only one Centre 
 bu? the Ellipfis two ; which, if the Pomts H ana ! ftou d 
 come together, into one, the eUip.ic Curve would become 
 
 f1r?'^;'how much greater the dlftance is betwixt thofe 
 Pofnts. th'e fame lengtl? of the Tbtcad ft^ remaining ^ fo 
 much the farther is this Figure removed tioiti he t-itcular 
 So that according to the diverfe Proportion of he Dlftance 
 HI to the Thread BHI, or to the Line DK, which is 
 equal to the fame Thread, divers Species of Eliipfes will be 
 
 '''Bu^ fhen, if the Length of the Thread be increas'd or 
 diminilla'd, in the fame Proporrion as .the Ditonce of the 
 Points H and I is increafed, or diminilh'd, there will m- 
 
 opecies aiiu , 
 
 Circle to a right Line : For, as when the Points H and 1 
 n ee togethe?, the Ellipfis becomes a Circle ; fo, when they 
 "e removed from each other half the length of the Thread, 
 it becomes a right Line, both fides meeting together. . 
 
 Whence alfo it appears, that every Species ot ElUplcs is 
 no lefs different f,om any other, than the Extremes ot them 
 are difcent on this fi'de from a Circle, and on that ftotn 
 a risht Line. It alfo appears from this Delineation that it 
 from a Point taken a. pl^afure in the Elliptick Periphery as 
 the Point B, you draw two Lines to the two central roints ; 
 hefe two Lines BH and B I, taken together, will be equal 
 » ,he gteateft Diameter DK; and confequently, that the 
 
 ^"j;l:'^m;fi/DFlt^ig.U.)thePoi„tCisc^'dthe 
 Centre the Points H and I the Foe,, D K the greater Axn, or 
 tranfv'erre y?v;'J, or the frincpiil Hmmeter, or Lttlis trany 
 ^/Xr/andFR isthe^/#r All the right Lines 
 
 paffing through the Centre C are "Diameters ; and al right 
 Lines terminated at the Periphery, and divided into two 
 equal Parts by any Diameter, are called OrAwrw. i^at 
 pirt of every Diameter intercepted betwixt the Vettex 
 thereof, and the Ordinate as M C-, is called the^ AipP 
 Ihcieof A Line drawn from the Vertex of the Diameter, 
 
CON C ) CON 
 
 D H B, proportional to the Timej the angular Motion K I B comprehended by the fame Axis and Ordinate, and the r^-» 
 
 about the other Focus I, wiil be almort proportional to the fpcdive Curves, wili be in thu fame given Proportion to onS 
 
 Time, and confcquently without any notable Acceleration another. 
 
 or RctArdaiion, and nearly equable ^ that is to fay, where 13. Every Parabolic Spade compt-ehetided betwixt the 
 
 the Elliplis doth not differ much from a Circle. Curve and the Ordinate, is to the Parallelogram madi^ of 
 
 Gcncjh of a Parabola. the fame Bafe and Altitude in a fubfcfquialteral Proporiion j 
 
 Let D I be an infinite right Line, and I L another per- that is, as 2 is to 3 j and to the external Space in a duplicate 
 
 pciidicular to it ^ (Fig. 1 5O Then, taking, in the Line D I, Proportion, or as 2 is to i : So 5- / T is to q i I, as a is to 5 ; 
 
 any Point, F, let the Line F I be biffcfled in the Point T; and to ilT as 2 is to i. From whence it becomes eafy lO 
 
 and let there be taken two Threads joined together in the fquaie the Parabola. See Quadrature. 
 
 Point T, one T I, the other TF : and let a Pin fixed to the 14. The Diitance between the Vertex of the Axisj and 
 
 Threads in the Point T be moved to the right and left, in the Point where any Tangent interfc£ls it, as I, is equal to 
 
 fuch a manner, that when the Pin is in any other Pofition, the Abfcif^ of the Axis which belongs to the Ordinate ap- 
 
 as in P, the Thread TI which here becomes P L, be always pjicd from the Point of Contadl : So Tl is equal eg TFj 
 
 perpendicular to 1 L ; or, which is the fame thing, parallel to and thus it is every where. 
 
 T)\, but equal to the Thread T F ; which in this cafe be- 15. AH Parabolas are like, or of the fame Species j as ar* 
 
 comes P F, ever paffing thro' the Point F. alfo all Circles. 
 
 The Curve thus generated by the Pin, infinitely produced 16. If a Diameter be continu'd thro' the Point of Con* 
 
 both way3, is a 'Parabola : in which g?i TsRo, is called courfe of two Tangents 3 this Diameter will bifleiil: the Line 
 
 the '^Periphery ^ I D the Ax 'n, or -principal 'Diameter ; F that joins the Concads ; which Pioperty of the Parabola may 
 
 the Fcc'JS ; the Point 1' the principal Vertex. likewife be underllood of the Elliplis, and Hyperbola. 
 
 An Ordinate to the Axis thro' the P(Jc;/j, is equal to the Genejis of an Hyperbola, 
 
 principal Latus Red urn : all right Lines n parallel to the Suppofc a Staff or Rule of a fufficienc Length, as I E, 
 
 Axis, are Diameteis, as dividing the Lines P and KT, (Fig. i6j let I and H be two central Points, anfwering to 
 
 which are parallel to the Tangents at their Vertices, into the Foci of an Ellipfis^ in which let Nails be fallen'd j then, 
 
 two equal Parts ; and they are call'd Diameters belonging to there being tied to one end of the Stick, a Rope or Thread 
 
 the Vertices in which they terminate, as as long again as the Stick, let the other end thereof be bor'd 
 
 '^Properties of a Parabola. thro', and fu fix'd upon the Nail I - and fix the other end of 
 
 T. Every Diameter, or right Line parallel to the Axis, the Rope, by a Knot, upon the other Nail H : which done, 
 
 bifTcils all tKe Lines within the Figure, which are parallel laying your Finger on the Point B, where the Rope and 
 
 to the Tangent of the Vertical Point: which biiTeded Lines Staff are tied together, let your Finger dcfcend fo long, till 
 
 arc caird Ordinates. you have thereby applied, and joined the whole Rope 
 
 2. The Ordinates of the Axis are perpendicular thereto j to the Stj£F, or Rule j the Staff having been in the mean 
 but the Ordinates of the reli of the Diameters are oblique while, as it needs muft, wheefd about the Centre L Thusj 
 to their Diameters j and fo much the more oblique, by how with the Point B, the Vertex of the Angle H B I, you will 
 much the Vertex of the Diameter is further remov'd from have defcribed a Curve Line X B D, which is part of ad 
 the principal Vertex of the Parabola. Hyperbola; the whole confiHing of that Curve which wiil 
 
 3. The Latus Retium, or Parameter to every Diameter, reliilt from ihe Curve X B D j which hath added to it the 
 is a third Geometrical Proportional after any Abfcifs, and its Curve Y D, the Produce of the Rule and Work, as turn'd to 
 Semi-ordinate ; that is, if the Latus Kc6tum of the Dia- the other Side, 
 
 meter / ;;, or that of the Vertex /, be^ ■ then, as the Ab- Further, transferring the Hole, or Knot of the Rone to 
 
 is to the Semi-ordiiiiiie ^ fe, lo is th^t Scini-orditistc the Nail I, and failenincj the End of the Staff on the ^Nail 
 
 q k to r- H, you will defcribe another Hyperbola, vertically oppolite 
 
 4. The principal LaUls ReBum, or that belonging to the lo the former, which is altogether lite and equ il thereto. 
 Axis, is equal to the Ordinate h i paffing thro' the Focus ; But if, without changing any thing in the Rule and Nails, 
 and quadruple of F T, the ieali Diitance of the Focus from you only apply a longer Rope ^ you will have an Hyper- 
 the principal Vertex. bola of a difierent Species from the former : and if you i!iU 
 
 5. The L^ltus ReBum belonging to any Vertex or Dia- lengthen the Rope, you will have Hill other forts of Hvper- 
 meter, is alfo quadruple of the diitance of that Vertex from bolas ; till at length, making the Rope double the length of 
 the Focus : Thus, the Latus ReBum of the Vertex s is the Rule, you will have the Hyperbola chang'd into a right 
 quadruple F s, and fo it is every where. Line. 
 
 (t. The Didance of any Verrex or Point in the Parabola But if you alter the Diftance of the Nails, in the very 
 
 whatever, from the Focus, is equal to the leaft Diftance of fame proportion in which you change the Difference be- 
 
 the fame from the Line L L, which is perpendicular to the twixt the Length of the Rope, and that of the Stick ; in 
 
 Axis ; and is diftant from the principal Vertex, by a quarter this Cafe you will have Hypetbolas tnark'd out, which are 
 
 of the principal Zulus ReBum. altogether of the fame Species, but have their fimilar Paria 
 
 7. The Square of every Semi-ordinatc, as qk, is equal differing in magnitude. 
 
 to a Reflangie made of the Zatus ReBum, of the fame Laltly, If the length of the Rope and Rule be equally 
 
 Vertex as Y, and iq the Abfcifs of the Diameter of the increas'd, their Dificrence in the mean while, and the In- 
 
 Vertex. And from the Equality of the m^tCeM, or Compa- terval of the Nails remaining the fame ; not a difl'erent Hy- 
 
 rifon in the Figure, betwixt the Reflangle and the Square perbola, either as to Species or Magnitude, will be dcfcrib'd, 
 
 of the Serai-ordinate, without any Excefs or Defeft, the nor any other than a greater Part of the fame Hyperbola. 
 
 Name of the Seflion is derived. It mull be own'd, however, that many Properties of an 
 
 8. Since therefore the Zulus ReBum in any Diameter is Hyperbola are better known from another manner of gene- 
 given, the Abfciflcs are as the Squares, or in the duplicate rating the Figure, which is as follows : Let LL and M M, 
 Ratio^ of the Semi-ordinates. Thus, TF is to TG as (Fig. 17.) be infinite right Lines interfeaing each other at 
 ; F q is to,i;G q, and fo likewife is ; q to / r, as the Square any Angle whatever, in the Point C : from any Point what- 
 of q T is to_ the Square of r I ; and thus every where. From ever, as D or e, let BcD d be drawn parallel to the lirll 
 whence, alio, when the Abfcifs of the Axis is equal to the Lines ; or e c, c al ; which, with the Lines firft drawn, make 
 principal Zatus ReBm?i, or fourfold of the Diftance from the the Parallelograms, as D c Ci, ax e c C d. Now, conceive 
 Vertex, it will be equal to its Semi-ordinate. two fides of the Parallelogram, as D 1; D or f t: e d, to 
 
 jr. The Angle, comprehended by any Tangent whatever, be fo moved, this way and that way, that they always keep 
 and a Line from the F'ccus, is equal to an Angle compre- the fame Parallelifm | and that at the fame time the Areas 
 bended by the fame Tangent, and any Diameter, or the always remain equal ; that is to fay, that Dt: and ec re- 
 Axis. Thus, the Angles I ; F, and f i n are equal; whence, main always parallel to M M j and Ti d or e d always pa- 
 bv the way, all the Rays of Light which fall on the Con- rallel to L 1. ; and that the Area of every Parallelogram bo 
 cave part of the Surhice, produced by the Convolution of equal to every other, one Side being increas'd in the fame 
 the Parabola about the Axis ; which fall, we fay, on the Proportion wherein the other is diminilli'd : By this means, 
 fame Parallel to the Axis ; will be reflefled from a concave the Point D or s will defcribe a Curve-Line within the An- 
 paraboloid Figure to the Focus F, and there beget a moft gfc comprehended by the firft Lines ; which is altogether 
 vehement burning ; from which Property, the Point F has the fame as that defcrib'd above. So alfo in the Angle ver- 
 the Name Focus, and has communicated the fame to the tically oppofite will be defcrib'd a like and equal Hyp'erbola j 
 like Points in the Hyperbola and Ellipfis. See Focus. if the Parallelogram Cc K,^, equal to the former, be fup- 
 
 10. A Parabola, like an Hyperbola, does not inclofe a pofed to be moved, in the fame manner as before : which 
 
 Space, but ftretches out in iiifinilum. Hyperbolas are, as was faid before, called oppofite SeBmis, 
 
 IS. A. Parabolic Curve always tends more and more, in in- or oppofite Hyperbola's. 
 
 fiantnn, to a Parallelifm with its Diameters; but can never In each Figure, DK is thutraufMrfe Axis, of tranpaerfe 
 
 arrive thereat. Diameter of the H)ferMa of the oppoji'tc SeBions ; Ait- ?o'mt 
 
 12. If two Patabolas be defcribed, with the fame Axis C the Cetttre ; H and I the Foci. In the latter Figure, all 
 
 and Vertex; the Ordinates to the common Axis will be cut the Lines paffing thro' the Centre C, as;/i, are iliameters : 
 
 off by the Parabola in a given pioportion ; and the Areas but if Hyperbola's be defcrib'd in the following Anoles, as 
 
 K k k k i. G M, 
 
CON 
 
 C 306 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 LCM, MCL, tliofc St:6tions will be called the following 
 Se£tioni : And if the Oiikncc of tlie primary Vertex of 
 thofe Hyperbola's from the common Centre C, as C 0, or 
 Cy, be equal to the Semi-tan[»ent Kv or K« ; at the pri- 
 mary Vertex of thefe, thofe Seaions are called C07ijl/gate 
 Se£f!0!7S : And all the figures together are named the 
 Hyperbolic Syjlcin. r 
 
 'Further, i b the Ordinate to the Axis thro the Fccm, is 
 equal to the principal jRato^, or the Parameter of 
 the Axis; and an indeterminate Diameter, which is parallel 
 to the Ordinares of any determinate Diameter, is called 
 the conjugate l^imitcter of the fame. 
 
 ^Properties of the Hyperbola. 
 
 1. Any Diameter or right Line paffmg thro' the Centre, 
 bincfts its Ordinates j that is, all the right Lines termi- 
 nated on both Sides bv the Hyperbolic Periphery. 
 
 2. The Ordlnates of the Axis are perpendicular to the 
 fime 3 but the Ordinatcs of the reil of the Diameters are 
 oblique to their Diameters : and fo much the more in divers 
 Species, at equal Diitances from the Axi?, by how much the 
 Dia'ereiKe of the Angles including the Hyperbola's is the 
 [greater: and in the fame Hyperbola, fo much the more 
 oblique, by how much the Diameters are rcmov'd from the 
 Axis. 
 
 If any Lines, as H b and Qj, be Scmiordinates to any 
 Diameter whatever, as KD 3 the Square of the Semi-or- 
 dinate lib, is to the Square of the Scmi-ordinate Q.f, as 
 theReaangleKHDH is to the Reaangle Y^QTiQ^: and 
 fo the Square b n is to [the Square /J K, as the Reaangle 
 ihbh is to the Rea-anglc iaba : And thus every where. 
 
 4. The Latus Refium, or Parameter of every Diameter, 
 is a third Geometrical Proportional, after the Diameter, and 
 the Coniugate thereof, (or irsTangent, which is equal to it:) 
 That is,' if the Latin Rc6lii?n of any Diameter, as D K, be 
 y 3 then, as the Diameter D K is to its conjugate B ^ 
 or its equal <y 1/ 3 fo that Conjugate ^, or that Tangent wi- 
 is to y. And as the Ordinate to the Axis thro' the Focus 
 is the principal Latns RcBuj??, fo it is more than double of 
 the leaft Diltance of the Foctts from the Vertex. 
 
 5. The Square of any Semi-ordimue, as Qr, is greater 
 than a Rcftangle made of the Abfcils D Q.. drawn into the 
 Zattts RcHniii of its own Diameter, as j' ; And, in like 
 manner, the Square of the Semi-ordinate hv, is greater 
 than the Retftangle of the Abfcifs / into the Latiis Rec- 
 tum of the Diameter b i. From which. varssfo^M, or JExcefs, 
 this Scaion hath its Name. 
 
 6. If from any Point of the Hyperbola, as B, (Fig. iiS.) 
 there be drawn right Lines to both the Foci, as BH, BI, 
 the Diftrrence of rhefe Lines will be equal to the Axis DK 3 
 as will eafily appear from the Delineation it felf. 
 
 7. If the Angle B HI, comprehended by Lines drawn to 
 the Feci, be biffcaed by the right Line E B, that right 
 Line will be a Tangent to the Hyperbola in the Point B. 
 
 S. The right Lines L L and M M, which inclofe the Hy- 
 perbola's, are Afymptores of the Hyperbola's 3 that is, they 
 arc fuch, to which, on both lides, the Curve approaches neat- 
 er and nearer, but is never able to touch or coincide there- 
 with. 
 
 9. The Species of Hyperbola's are various, according to the 
 different Magnitude of the Angle LCM, comprehended by 
 the Afymptotes : but that Angle remaining the fame, the 
 Species of the Hyperbola remains unchang'd 3 but accord- 
 ing to the different Magnitudes of the Parallelograms, by 
 ■which Hyperbola's are defcrib'd, H>peibola's of divers Mag- 
 nitudes do arife: |If the Angle contained by the Alym- 
 ptotes be a right Angle, the Hyperbola is called Eqtiilate- 
 ral, or Rectangular and the Latiis Return of all the Dia- 
 meters will fas in a Circle) be equal to their Diameters. 
 And, laflly, if Hyperbola's be defcrib'd about the fame Axis 
 in divers Angles of the Afymptotes, the right Lines per- 
 pendicular to the Axis will be cut off in a given Proportion 
 by them all 3 and the Spaces likewife inclofed by the right 
 Lines, or Ordinates, the produced Axis, and the Curves, 
 will be in the lame given Proj-ortion. 
 
 10. If the Diitances from the Centre of the Hyperbola, be 
 t.iken in a Geometrical Proportion in one of the Afymptotes, 
 Jh that CI, CII, cm, CIV, CV, CVI, be in continued 
 Geometrical Proportion 5 and if from thofe Points there be 
 drawn parallel to the other Afymptote the Lines, I i, II 2, 
 ill 3, IV 4, V 5, VI 6, the Spaces I 1, II 3, III 4, IV 5. 
 A' 5, will be equal among themfelves. And confequent- 
 Iv, if that Aiymptote CM be fuppofed to be divided, ac- 
 cording to the Proportion of Numbers exceeding one ano- 
 ther in a natural Series, thofe Spaces will be proportional to 
 the Logarithms of all thole Numbers. 
 
 Common ^Properties of all the Conic Seaions. 
 From the whole it may be gather'd, ill, That the Conic 
 Srciioas arc in themfelves a Syliern of regular Curves, allied 
 to each other 5 and that one is chang'd into another per- 
 petually, when it is either increas'd, or diminifh'd, in iufi- 
 •A-H'im. 
 
 Thus, the Circle^ the Curvature thereof being never fo 
 
 little increas'd or diminidi'd, paffeth into an F.Wpfts 3 and 
 the Ellipfis, its Centre going away infinitely, and the Cur- 
 vature being by that means diminifh'd, is turn'd inio a 'Fa- 
 rahola And when the Curvature of the Parabola is never 
 fo little chang'd, there arifcth the flril of the Hyperhola'i ; 
 the Species whereof, which arc innumerable, will all of them 
 arife orderly by a gradual Diminution or the Curvature 5 un- 
 til the Curvature vanilhing away, the lall Hyperbola ends 
 in a right Line perpendicular to the Axis. From whence it 
 is manifefl-, that every regular Curvature, like to that of a 
 Circle, from the Circle it felf into a right Line, is a conical 
 Curvature, and is dillinguifli'd with its peculiar Name, ac- 
 cording to the divers Degrees of that Curvature. 
 
 adlv, That the Latin ReElum of a Circle, is double to 
 the Diltancc from the Vertex : That all the Latera RcEia 
 of the EUipfes, are in all Proportions to that diltance be- 
 twixt the Double and Quadruple, according to their different 
 Species : That the Latiis Re6iitra of the Parabola is jult 
 quadruple to that Diftance 5 and, laftly, that the Latera 
 Re£la of Hyperbola's are in all Proportions beyond the Qua- 
 druple, according to their various Kinds. 
 
 ;d!y, That all Diameters in a Circle and Elliplis, inter- 
 fcft one another in the Centre ot the Figure within the 
 Scflion : That in the Parabola they are all parallel amongll 
 themfelves, and to the Axis 3 but that in the Flypcrbola 
 they interfea one another, but this without the Sefiion, in 
 the common Centre of the oppofite Seftions. 
 
 4thly, That the Curvature, with refpecl to the Focns, in 
 all thefe Figures, is increas'd or diminilh'd proportionably. 
 
 CONlCkS, that Part of the higher Geometry,' or Geo- 
 metry of Curves, which conliders the Cone, and the ieveral 
 Curve Lines arifmg from the Se6tions thereof. Sec Geo- 
 metry; fee alio Cone, and Conic SeSiiou. 
 
 CONIFEROUS, a Term applied to fuch Trees, Shrubs, 
 or Herbs, as bear a fquammous or fcaly Fruit, of a woody Sub- 
 ffancc, and a Figure approaching to that of a Cone 3 in 
 which there are many Seeds, and when they are ripe, the 
 feveral Cells or Partitions in the Cone gape or open, and the 
 Seed drops out : Of this kind are the Firr, the Pine, Beach, 
 and the like. See Plant. 
 
 CONJOINT, ConninBiis, is applied in the anticnt Mu- 
 fick, in the fame Senfe as Covfonautt to two or more Sounds. 
 Sec Consonance. 
 
 Conjoint Degrees, are two Notes which immediately 
 follow each other in the Order of the Scale 3 as £7/ and Re. 
 See Degree. 
 
 Conjoint L^etrachords, are two Tetrachords, where the 
 fame Chord is the higheft of the one, and the lowell of the 
 other. See Chord. 
 
 CONISOR, or COGNISOR, in Law, is ufed in the paf- 
 ling of Fines, for him that acknowledges the Fine. See Fine. 
 
 He to whom the Fine is acknowledg'd, is called the Cog- 
 nizee. 
 
 CONJUGATE Diameter, or Jxis, m Conicks, or the 
 Sections of the Cone, is a right Line biffeaing the tranf- 
 verfe Diameter. See Diameter, and Conic Se^wn. 
 
 Conjugate Diameter, or Jxis, of an Ellipfis, is the 
 Jhortelf Diameter, or Axis, biffeaing the longer, or tranf- 
 verfe Axis. Sec Ellii-sis. 
 
 'Tis demonftrated, ill, That in an Elhpfis, the Conjugate 
 Axis is a Mean Proportional between the Tranfvcrfe Axis 
 and the Parameter. idly. The Square of the Conjugate 
 Axis is to that of the Tranfverfc, as the Square of the 
 Semi-ordinate is to the Reaanglc of the Segments of the 
 Axis, ^dly, That a right Line drawn from the Focm to the 
 Extremity of the conjugate Axis, is equal to the tranf- 
 verfe Semi-axis. 
 
 Hence, the Con\ugate Axes being given, the Focus is ea- 
 fily dctcrmin'd. See Focus. And the Ellipfis thence eafily 
 
 defcrib'd. , , . ,t -n 
 
 Contugate Axis, in an Hyperbola, is a Mean Proportio- 
 nal between the tranfvcrfe Axis and the Parameter. SeeHv- 
 
 PERIIOLA. ^ , „ . ^ ■ C -rn- 
 
 It is thus called, becaufe the Conjugate Axis ot an Ellip- 
 fis has the fame Ratio. 
 
 In an Hvperbola, the Square of the Conjugate Axis, is to 
 the Square of the Tranfvcrfe, as the Parameter to the 
 tranfvcrfe Axis. See Parameter. ^ 
 
 CONJUGATION, in Grammar, an orderly Diliribution 
 of the feveral Parts of Verbs 5 or, a different Infleaion of 
 Verbs, made according to their different Moods and Tenfes, 
 to dilHnguifb 'em from each other. See Verb. 
 
 The Latins have four Co72]ugations, dilbnguifhd by the 
 Terminations of their Infinitive, are, ere, ere, ire 3 and molt 
 of the French Grammarians reduce the Conjugations ot their 
 Language to the fame Number ; ending m er, re, ir, and 
 
 "'^In EnHiA where the Verbs have fcarce any natural In- 
 fleaions, but derive all their Variations from additional Par- 
 ticles, Pronouns, ^c. we have fcarcc^any fuch thing as flria 
 Conjugations. See Mood, Tense, £>^. 
 
 Con- J 
 
CON 
 
 C 3°7 ) 
 
 C(;nji:gation, in Anatomy, is undcrflood of a l^qir of 
 Kcrvc, ; or two Nerves, anHng together, and ferving for the 
 lame Opcr<iiion, Scniarion, or Motion ; there being Icarcc 
 an>' Nerve without its fellow. See Nerve. 
 
 I'hs aniient Phylicians only knew of Seven Pairs, or Con- 
 yigatioiis of Kcrves j the Moderns have difcover'd thirty 
 new ones. See Pair. 
 
 CONJUNCTION, in Aflronomy, the Concourfe, or Coi- 
 tion of two Stars, or Planet.', in the fame optical Point of 
 the Heavens, /. e. in the fanic degree of the Zodiack. See 
 Planet, Phasis, ^c. 
 
 if the two Bodies concur both in the fame degree ofLon- 
 gitude and Latitude, a right Line drawn from the Eye thro' 
 the Ccnrte of one of them, palles thro' that of the other ; 
 vuid thcCo!?ji!/i^iou is faid to be ^n/c : if the lower hides the 
 upper, the Conjniiifion is faid to be corporal j and if the 
 iame right Line, conrinu'd back from the two Centres thro' 
 the E>e, do alfo pafs thro' the Centre of the Earth, the 
 Couj'tntticu is faid to be central : If the Line pafs wide of 
 the Centre or the Earth, the ConjtmBiou is faid to be 'Tar- 
 tilc : And if the Bodies don't meet preciieiy in the fame 
 Degree, but are join'd with fome Latitude, the Conjimclion 
 is faid to be apfarent. 
 
 Con-] uu£i ions are alfo divided into great and greatejl : 
 Great Co?ijnn£iio}7S are thofe which only happen at confidc- 
 rable diftances of Time from each other ; as that of Saturn 
 ^nA Jupiter, which happens every lo Years. Greatejl, are 
 thole which happen inTimes very remote^ as that Coiijunc- 
 Tioii of the three iuperior Planets, Mars, Jupiter, and Sa- 
 turn, which only rerurns once in 500 Years. But this Divi- 
 fion has little place in Agronomy; being founded on the No- 
 tion of the particular Influences, ^c. of the heavenly Bo- 
 dies in luch and iuch Afpeiis. 
 
 'I'he Allrologers maintain, that the Deluge was owing to 
 a Co72]wiBion of all the Planets in Capricorn ; and that 
 the Conflagration will be occafion'd by their Co?i}iinBions in 
 Cancer : whence they pretend to foretel the End of the 
 World. 
 
 The Conjunction is the firft, or the principal of all the 
 Afpefts; and that whence the other Afpe£ls commence ^ as 
 Oppofition is the lalt, where they terminate. See Asi-ect, 
 and Opposition. 
 
 CON 
 
 Conjunaions Conchi/ivc, denote a Confcquencc drawn ■ as 
 for 'jikich rectfin, ijiiafnper ; iiu then, atqiii ; of cimfe- 
 qllence, ideoqne 5 fo that, ita m, &c. 
 
 CONJUKCTIVA 7z;B/c<r, or Jdnata, in Anatomy, the 
 firll Coat, or Membrane of the Eye ; fo called, becaufe it 
 inclofes all the reft ; or becaufe it faftens the Eve in its Or- 
 bit. See Adnata, and Eye. 
 
 It is very fmooth, when found, of a whiie Colour liLe 
 Alabafter; whence it is ordinarily called A^zWhite of the liyc. 
 
 It is faid to have its rife from the 'Pcrkrammn, and to 
 be only a Continuation or Extcnfion thereof. See Pekicp. a- 
 
 NltJM. 
 
 The ConjnnSiva does not inveft the Globe of the Eve 
 intire ; but terminates at the Edge of the Sclcroliau Sie 
 Sclerotica. 
 
 It is cover'd with a Million of fine Veins and Arteries, 
 which never appear, unlefs v.-hen the Motion of the Blood 
 is more than ufually rapid, as in Opthalmia's ; or when the 
 Veffels are more full and dillendcd than ordinary, as in 
 Drunkcnnefs. ' 
 
 CONJURATION, Magick Words Charaflers or Cere- 
 monies, whereby evil Spirits, Tcmpefts, (£c. are fuppos'd 
 to be rais'd, and driven away. See Maoick. 
 
 The Romifh Pridls pretend to expel Devils, by preparing 
 Holy Water in a particular manner, and fprinkling it over 
 the poflcfs'd, with a number of Coujaratio?is, and Exorcilms. 
 See Exorcism. 
 
 Some Authors make the difference between Ccn]iiration 
 Witchcraft to confifl in this ; that the former elfefls its 
 Ends by Prayers, and Invocation of Go.i's Name, ^.c. to 
 compel the Devil to do what is defir'd ; fo that the Con]urer 
 IS luppos'd to be at War with the Devil, and that evil Spi- 
 rit to aft merely out of Conttraint : whereas the latter at- 
 tains us End by an immediate Application to the Devil him- 
 ielf J and the Devil's Complailance is fuppos'd to bo the 
 Conlequence of fome Agreement between 'em : So that the 
 Devil and the Witch have a good Underlfanding between 
 'em. See Witchcraet. 
 Both thefe. 
 
 The Moon is in con}l'.nBion with the Sun every Month. 
 Sec Moon, 
 
 Her CmjmiEtio-dS and Oppofitions are called by a general 
 Name, Syz^'i^ics. See Syzygy. 
 
 The Eclipfes of the Sun never happen, but when there 
 is a CoiijunBicn of the Sun and Moon in the Nodes of the 
 Ecliptic. See EcLii-sE. 
 
 Conjunction, in Grammar, a Particle which expreCfes 
 a Relation, or Dcpendance between Words and Phrafes ; 
 thus called, becaule ferving to jo/?;, or connetl the Patts, or 
 Members of a Dilcourfe. See Particle, Sentence, iSc 
 
 The Conjmiftioii is the fixth of the eight vulgar Parts of 
 Speech. See Spefcii. 
 
 Cotijunaioni render the Dlfcourfe more fmooth and fluent; 
 and ferve very good Purpofes in the Argumentative and Nar- 
 rative Style : but mufi ever be omitted where a Perfon 
 fpeaks with Emotion ; as only ferving to weaken and enei- 
 vate it. "Boikau obfcrves, that nothing gives more heat 
 and motion to a Dlfcourfe, than to dtop the Con]unSiom or 
 Copulatives : A Paffion, adds he, embarrafs'd with Cmi- 
 pmHiom and ufelcfs Particles, lofes all the Fire and Vehe- 
 mence it would get in its progrcfs. 
 
 ConymBiom are of various Kinds : Copulative or coujunc- 
 tive ConjlliiBioiis, exprefs a Relation of Union, or Compa- 
 rifon between Things; in and, a ; only, tanmra ; as much 
 as, tauttim qiiantmn ; in the fame manner as, quemadmo- 
 diwi ; neither more nor lefs, tanttmdem ; inafmuch as, 
 quiff e ; not only, hut alfo, ££?c. non mode, fed etiara, &c. 
 See Copulative. 
 
 OmjitnBions 'DisjimShe, exprefs a Relation of Separation 
 or Divifion ; as, 7ieither, nec ; -jchcthcr, five ; or, 'jcl. See 
 
 DlSJUNCTI VE. 
 
 ConjuuSions Jdverfativc, exprefs a Reflriaion, or Con- 
 trariety ; as, hut, fed ; nevcrthelcfs, tamcn ; altho, etiamfi; 
 jar front, adeo non. ' 
 
 a„juna,ons Conditional, are, iffi.^ if ,iot , ft mimis . 
 on Condition that, ea lege tit ; provided that, dmnmodo ; in 
 caje of, fi vero. See Condition. 
 
 Conjllnajons Contimiatme, exprefs a Succeffion, or Conti- 
 nuation of the Dlfcourfe ; as, m cffeU, reiffa ; even, eti- 
 am ; n'hatcver it he, quicquid fit. 
 
 ^ Conjunaious Catlfal, Ihew that the Reafcn of fomethin? 
 IS brought: for, nam ; hecaufe, quia; feeing, qtiifpe ; tlfe 
 rather fince, ca w.agis quo ; inafmuch as, quatems. Sue 
 
 C.^USA 
 
 Conjunaions 'Duhilalive, exprefs fome Doubt 
 lion of Opinion ; as, ;/; that is to fav, if, &c. ' 
 
 Fxccpnve Conjunaious, are, ;/ h hen't, nifi Ji ; anlcfs 
 
 Sufpen- 
 
 th 
 
 uifi, &c. 
 
 . again, differ from Enchantment and Sorcery; 
 m that thefe latter operate fecretly, and Ilowlv, by Spelis, 
 Charms, (£c. without ever calling on the Devil, or having' 
 any conference with him. See Ch arm iSc 
 
 CONNECTION, or CONNEXION, hinding, a Rela- 
 tion whereby one thing adheres to, or depends on another. 
 
 Euclid's Propofitions have fuch a ConncBion among thcm- 
 fclvcs, that the latter cannot fubfift without the former. 
 
 Philofophers are ar a lofs as to the Manner of the Connec- 
 tion between Soul and Body ; between Caufes and Effcas 
 ^c. See Soul, Cause, l^c. 
 
 Connection, in the Drama, confifls in the joiuini of the 
 feveral Scenes together. See Scene. 
 
 When the Scenes fucceed one another immediately; and 
 arc io joined as that the Stage is never left empty, the Con- 
 ncBion is faid to be obferv'd. See Tragedy, ^c. 
 
 CONNIVENTES Valvule, in Anatomy,' ate Wrinkles, 
 or Corrugations in the inner Coat or Membrane of the two 
 large Inteflines, tVi Jejunum ^ni Ileum. See Intestines. 
 
 They are formed as the Riigi; of the Stomach, viz. by 
 the inner Coats being larger than the outer. See Stomach. 
 ^ "Thefe Folds, or Corrugations, fome Anatomifts imagine 
 in fome meafure to do the Office of Valves ; by ftrait- 
 nlng the Paffages, and confecjuently impeding the Motion of 
 their Contents : by which means, the Lafleals have the 
 more time to imbibe the Chyle. See Lacteal, Chyle, 
 Digestion, ^r. 
 
 CONNOISSEUR, a French Term, of late ufed in Ea- 
 glifb : It literally denotes a Perfon well feen and verfed in 
 any thing ; being form'd of the Vetb Connoitre, to km-x, 
 nnderjtand. 
 
 Hence it comes to be ufed in our Language for a Critick 
 or a Perfon who is a thorow Judge or Mailer in any way ; 
 particularly m Matters of Paintino l^c 
 
 CONOID, CONOIDES, ind'eometry, a folid Body, re- 
 fembling a Cone, except in this, that inttead of a perfca Cir- 
 cle for irs Bafe, it has an Ellipfis, or fome other Curve ap- 
 proaching thereto. See Cone. 
 
 The Conoid is produced by the entire Circumvolution of 
 a Come Setlion around its Axis; and according to the Deno- 
 mination of the Seaion from whence it is generated, it is 
 differently denominated : If, v. g. the Solid be produced by 
 the Motion of a Parabola, it is called a 'Parabolic Conoid ; 
 if by that of an Hypetbola, an Hyperbolic Conoid; and an 
 Elliptic Conoid, or a Spheroid, when produced by the Rota- 
 tion of an Ellipfis, atound one of its Axes. See Hyperbo- 
 lic, PaR.AE0LIC, i^O. 
 
 The famous Solid of the lead Refiflance, Sir 1. Ne'Mon, 
 M. Fatio, and the Marquis de I'Hopital, have dcmonftrated 
 to be a Conoid, whofe Refiilance is only one ffjthPartof 
 that of the great Bafe. 
 
 Anatomifts alfo give the Name Conoid, or Conarivm, to a 
 Gland found in the third Ventricle of the Erain, rcfem'bling 
 
 a Pine- 
 
CON 
 
 ( 3^8 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 a Pine-Apple; whence M. "Dei Cartes call'd it 'Pinealis, 
 and fixM there the Scat of the Rational Soul. See Iineal 
 
 Gland. - rf t 
 
 CONSANGUINITY, the Relation of A/?;//'//-', between 
 Pcrfnm of the fame Blood, or ifTii'd trom the iamc Roou 
 
 Marriage is prohibited by the Church to the fourth De- 
 pree oi d^fanv^iwty, inclufivei but by the Law of Nature^ 
 Confaugnwity is no obttacle to Marriage, except in a dirett 
 Line. See Agnation, and Cognation. , 
 
 Confavv'^mty terminates in the fixth or feventh Degree, 
 excepting in the Succcffion to the Crown j m which Cale, 
 Cof7te;/;«/y' is continu'd to infinity. . , 
 
 The Civilians call Fratres Confangmnei, thofe born ot the 
 fame Father ; in oppofition to Fratres Utermi, who are on- 
 ly born of the fame Mother. See Broth er. 
 
 F to the common Opinion, theie, and Brothers- 
 
 According t 
 
 Tef- 
 
 Gcrman were not allow'd to complain of an inofficious _ 
 t iment e. of being difinherited without caufe 5 excepting 
 from the Turpitude'of the Perfon appointed Heir m their 
 place But Van Water endeavours to fliew the contrary ; 
 and urges, that the Confangumei might plead InotHcioftty, 
 even where the Teftament was not made in favour ot a i-er- 
 
 fun incapable. ^ , . , r . T-^r 
 
 CONSCIENCE, Confc'wnfnefi, in Ethicks, a lecret lei- 
 timony or Judgment of the Soul, whereby it gives its Ap- 
 probation to Things it does that are naturally good ; and re- 
 proaches it feif for thofe that arc evil. See Judgment, 
 Good, and Evil, , n ^^ -n 
 
 Or Confcleiice is a Diflate of the underfianding Tower, 
 concerning Moral Aaions ; confidcr'd as it has the Know- 
 ledge of Laws ; and confcquently as confcious ot what is to 
 be done, or nor done to thc^Lcgillaior^^ See ^ 
 
 In the more popular Si 
 Tu iemcnt, either true or falfe, whereby we pronounce a 
 Thing good or evil. This makes what we call the Inner 
 Forum, or Tribunal. . . 
 
 Some Divines maintain, that Confacnce is infallible and 
 Law whereby God will judge 
 
 Moral. 
 
 nfe ol" the Word, Confcience is ; 
 
 New Law, when thofe Confecrariovs relate to Men, and ar« 
 perform'd by appointment of Jefus Chrift, they arc properly 
 call'd Ordinations ; excepting thofe perform'd to Bilhnps 
 and Kings, which (till retain the Name Coufecration. Sec 
 Bishop, and King j fee alfo Or din ation. 
 
 Thofe which only confilf in a Ceremony inftitured by the 
 Church, are more ^^xo^fixXy c&Wd !Smedt5lmis. SeeBtNii- 
 
 DICTION. 
 
 When they regard Churches, Altars, VefTeis, i^c. they are 
 flri£lly called Dedications. See Dedication. 
 
 Consecration is particularly ufed tor the Benediction 
 of the Elements in the Euchariif. 
 
 The Roraanijls define it the Converfion of the Bread and 
 Wine into the real Body and Blood of Jefus Chriil ; and 
 that this is the Sentiment of that Church, is evident from the 
 PrielVs elevating the Hoif immediately ^ftetConJecraiioji, for 
 the People to adore it. 
 
 There is a great Controverfy between the Latin and Greek 
 Churches, touching the Words of Confecration : The com- 
 mon Opinion among the Rcrnanijls, agreeable to St. 57-'C- 
 7nas and the Schoolmen, is, that the Coitfecration of the 
 Bread and Wine conllfts in thefc Words, 'jtlm is my Sody ; 
 this is my Shod. The Greeks, on the contrary, attribute 
 the Change of the Elements to a certain Prayer which they 
 call the Invocation of the Holy Ghojl, rehears'd alter the 
 Words -This IS ray Sody, this is my Shod, which the Greeks, 
 maintain are only neccffary in the Proceis of the CouJ'ccra- 
 tion, as they contain the -Hiilory of the Inftitution ; not as 
 they contribute any thing to the Change. 
 
 Consecration, among Metlalifts, is the Ceremony of 
 the Apotheojis of the Emperors j or their Tranflation into 
 Heaven, and Reception among the Gods ; The Proceis 
 whereof, fee under Apotheosis. 
 
 On Medals, the Apotbeojis is thus reprcfcnted ; On one 
 fide is the Emperor's Head, crown'd with Laurel, fomc- 
 times vcil'd, and the Infcription gives him the Title of 
 vus : on the Reverfe is a Temple, a 'Bujlim, an Altar, or 
 Eagle taking its Plight towards Heaven, either from o^" 
 ■ . . - ' ror 
 .al- 
 ways, Coi2fecratio. 
 
 Thefe are the ufual Symbols ; yet on the Reverfe of that 
 of AntoiimiiSt is the Anthonine Column. 
 
 In the Apiheojis of Emprefles, inifead of an Eagle is a 
 Peacock. 
 
 For the Honours render'd them after Death, they were 
 explain'd by the Words Confecratio, 'Pater, Divus, and 
 Tieiis. Sometimes, around the Temple or Altar are put. 
 
 bold it to be that immutable Law whereby God will judge an j^agiu ta^.ug ^ngn. tuw.iu. x.cavcn, ..u .. ..u.„ 
 
 M n tLv aeny that the Underftanding can be theSource the Altar, or from a Oppus : At other times the Empe: 
 
 n E^ro s Jnd lay 'em all at the door of the Will. A Man, is feen in the Air, bore up by the E.glej the Inlcnption 
 
 nu-fbcv may fecure himfelf from Error, by forbearing to judge "'-^ r.nnC.cr.tw. 
 oV Things till he have a clear and dillina Perception thereof. 
 
 ^^So^ic^oVthe Schoolmen diaingui/h between the 
 e-7ce antecedent to an Aaion, and that confequent thereto : 
 The firft called antecedent Confcience, determines what is 
 eiod and what evil 5 and confcquently prefcribes what is_ to 
 
 Ee done, and what avoided f^-Z^^^f-/^^ ^^^'^f feline, or Memori^ JEtern^ ^Vor Princeffes, ^'ter^ 
 
 «L,ana on the Sideof theHead Dea,o. 
 
 . ±et;^.f &r f:?^^^^? Stl^tX '^SOKSECTARY, is,a Propofition that fbUows, or is de- 
 
 that of Revelation. See Reason, and Revelation. 
 
 With refpea to the Knowledge of this Rule, Confcience 
 is faid to be rightly informed, or miflAen ; firm, or wjer- 
 2m or fcrnpubus, &c. 
 
 Wiih'rcfpea to the Conformity of our Aaions to this 
 Rule when known, Confcience is faid to be goad, or evil. Sic. 
 The I'hilofophcrs, in lieu of the Word Confcience, vihich 
 
 , , M„„.„ n-dlnari'v ufo Thus, lay the Schoolmen, the L,orruption 01 one inmgi! 
 f " :^:Xt:'Z:-::fZ^t^ .He Ge^erltlo,, of another, not ^Biyeiy, but 
 
 ment of a Thins, whereof one may have a clear and dit- 
 tina Notion. In this Senfc, they fay, that we don t know 
 our own Soul, nor are aCTur'd of the Exittcnce of our own 
 Thoughts, olherwife than by Selfconfcmifnefs. See i.xis- 
 
 CONSCRIPT, CONSCRIPTUS, a popular Term m the 
 RcKiru Hiftory, ufed in fpeaking of Senators, who were 
 called CiJ,v/?r;*/-Fathers, Tatm-Coufcrifti ; ni regard their 
 Names were written in the Regiiler, or Catalogue of the 
 Senite. See Senator. 
 
 'Tiwarch obfcrves, that thofe only were properly denomi- 
 nated Confcrift, whofe Names were added to thole ot the 
 Antients ; as being new-created from among the Knights, 
 See Father. . ^ . 
 
 CONSECRATION, the Aftion of converting or letting 
 anirtany profane or common Thing, to a pious Purpole; 
 w'iih the Ceremonies, Prayers, Benediaions,£fc. ufed therein. 
 
 ConfecreJion is the reverfe of Sacrilege ; which confifts in 
 the perverting a Thing fet apart for a pious Purpofe, to a 
 urofane and popular one. See Sacrileoe. 
 
 Thus wc fay, the Bilhop confecratei a Church, or a Cha- 
 r -c the Pope csnfecrates Medals, Jlgnus Heii, Loaves, 
 
 Cakes, i.e. he grants Ir' 
 
 about 'em with Devotion . ol, 1, 
 
 The Confecration or Dedication of a Church, 
 
 duced from feme preceding Definitions, Lemmata, Axioms, 
 Conclufions, or the like : Whence fome chufe rather to call 
 it a Confequenee ; and othets a Corollary, &c. fiee Corol- 
 
 liRY, and CoNSEtyjENT. 
 
 CONSECUTIVELr, CONSECUTIVE', in the School- 
 Philofophy, is fometimes ufed in oppofition to antecedently, 
 and fometimes to effetlively, or caiifally. 
 
 Thus, fay the Schoolmen, the Corruption of one Thing is 
 ■ in of another, not cffeSively, \ 
 ly : That is, fince Matter cannot be without form, 'tis ne- 
 ccffary that the Generation of one Thing follow upon the 
 Corruption of another. 
 
 CONSENT of 'Parts, in the Animal Oeconomy, a cer- 
 tain Agreement, or Sympathy, by means whereof, when one 
 Part is immediately aiFeaed, another, at a diftance, becomes 
 affcaed in like manner. See Sympathy. 
 
 This mutual Accord, or Confent, is doubtlefs effeaed by 
 the Commerce of rhe Nerves, and their artful DiUribution 
 and Ramification throughout the Body. See Nerve. 
 
 The Effca is fo fenfible, as even to come under the Phy- 
 ficians cognizance: Thus, the Stone in the Bladder, by vel- 
 licating the Fibres there, will pain and draw them fo much 
 into Spafms, as to affed the Coats of the Bowels in the 
 fame manner, by the Intermediation of nervous Threads, 
 and make a Cholic there ; and alfo extend their Twitches 
 fometimes fo far as the Stomach, and occafion grievous Vo- 
 mitings : The Remedy therefore, in fuch Caies, is to re- 
 p,ard the Part originally affcaed, how remote and grievous 
 foever may be the Confequences and Symptoms in other 
 
 ^'tIic fifth Conjugation of Nerves branch'd to the Parts of 
 
 e '"I"- --J------ --0 „,i,„-i,„. >em the Eve, the Ear, thofe of the Mouth, Cheeks, yz-tfciw-A's, an 
 
 i. fie grants Indulgences to thofe who bear em «,he^^y=^^^^_^^_ ^V,. are fuppos'd by NaturJilts to be the [ 
 
 n Epif- flruments of that extraordinary Confent between thole Paits. 
 
 c T) j;.- Xi^nre. it is that a favourv Thine feen or fmelt, excites the 
 
 copal Ceremony, confuting .n a great number Bened^c- H=nc 'har Uvoury g^__^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 lions, with Alperfions, and Undlions ol Chrifm, He. on the ApPetit^^M atte ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 Walls, both withinfide and without. See Cbtirch. kXI on the contrary, if it pleafe, it aftefls the Tr^cor- 
 
 TheCuftom '^.oonfecrattn^ ^eA^^^^^ ^;,tde,^:ites theVfJl« of tL Mouth and 
 
 r;«SSr^^^cp;egib^3XSldLaw. Underthe ter . if it grieve. 
 
 affefts the Glands oi: the Eyes, fo as 
 
 occafion 
 
CON 
 
 Horfe, 
 
 ( 3°9 ) 
 
 occafion Tears, and the Mufdcs of the Pace, putting rhcm 
 in'o an Afpefi of crying. 
 
 Dr. Willis, quored by the Reverend Mr. ^Dcrhmn, im- 
 purcs the PJcafurc of Kiffing, ^nd its Effcfts in exciting 
 Love, and even Lechery, to this Pair of Nerves ^ which be- 
 ing branch'd both to the Lips and the genital Parts, when 
 the former arc affeflcd, an Irritation is occafion'd in the lat- 
 ter : And Dr. Sachs judges it to be from the Conf-nt of 
 the Labia Uteri with the Lehia Oris, that a breeding La- 
 dy, frighted with the fight of fcabby Lips, had Pulluies of 
 the like; kind broke out in the Labia Uteri. 
 
 CONSEQUBNCE, in Philofophy, the Conclufion of a 
 Rc^ifoning, or Argument. Sse Conclusion. 
 
 Thus, wc iky, two Prctnifes of a Syllogifm being granted, 
 the Confetjucvce mult alfo be granted. See Syllogism. 
 
 In a more rcftrain'd Signification, Covfctjticucc is ufcd for 
 the Relation or Connexion between two Propofirions, where- 
 of one follows, or is infer'd from the other. Thus : It is an 
 Auh??al, avd therefore perceives. 
 
 CONSEQUENT, the lail Propofition of an Argument ; 
 being fomething deduced or gather'd from a preceding Ar- 
 gumentation. 
 
 An Bnthymeme only contains two Propofitions, the Ante- 
 cedent, 2i\-iA Sequela, m Confeqiient : If the Antecedent be 
 abfurd, the Confeqiient mull: be fo too. See Enthymeme. 
 
 CoNSEQ_yENT, in a more prccife Scnfe, is ufed for the Pro- 
 pofition which contains rhe Conclufion, confider'd in it felf, 
 and without any regard to the Antecedent : In which Senic, 
 the Confeqiient may be true, tho the Conlequence be falfe. 
 
 For Inftance5 Virtue ought to be rewarded; therefore 
 Temperance is a Virtue. Sec Proposition. 
 
 Consequent of a Ratio, in Arithmetick, the latter of 
 two Terms of a Ratio; or that to which the Antecedent is 
 rcfer'd. Sec Ratio, and Pp..oportion. 
 
 1'hus, in ii : Z-, or ^ to b, b is the Cojfequen^t a the An- 
 tecedent. See Antecedent. 
 
 CONSERVATOR, an Officer eftablifii'd for the Secu- 
 rity and Prefjrvation of the Privileges granted fome Cities, 
 Bodies, and Cointnunities ; or, a Pcrfon who has a Com- 
 mifTion to judge of and decide the Differences arifing among 
 them. 
 
 In mod Catholick Univerfities, there" are two Conferva- 
 tors ; the Coufervator of Royal Privileges, or thofe granted 
 by Kings ; and the Confervator of Apollolical Ptivileges, or 
 thofe granted by the Pope. 
 
 The firll takes cognizance of Ferfonal and Mixt Caufes, 
 between the Regents, Students, ^c. and the latter of Spi- 
 ritual Matters between Eccle!ia{Iicks. 
 
 Antiently, there were appointed Coiifervators of Treaties 
 of Peace between Princes ; which Confcr-vators became 
 Judges of the Infractions made on a Treaty, and were 
 charg'd with the procuring Satisfaction to be made. Thefe 
 were ufually Feudatories of each Prince. 
 
 In lieu oi Covfervators, Princes now have recourfe to other 
 indifferent Princes to Guarantee the Treaties. See Gua- 
 rantee. 
 
 Conservator of the 'Peace, in our antient Cufloms, was 
 a Perfon who had an efpecial Charge, by Virtue cf his Of- 
 fice, to fee the King's Peace kept. See Peace. 
 
 Till the Ereflion of Juflices of the Peace by King Ed- 
 ivard III. there were feveral Perfons, who by Common Law 
 were interefted in keeping the fjnie : Some having that 
 Charge as incident to other Offices ; others fimply, or of it- 
 ielf, called Cuftodes, or Coafirmtors of the 'Peace. See 
 Justice. 
 
 The Chamberlain of Cbefler is fliU a Confer'Mtor in that 
 County ; and Petty Conftables are, by the Common Law, 
 Confermmrs, &c. in the firfl Scnfe. 
 
 CONSERVATORY, in Gardening. See Green- J/oiz/f. 
 
 CONSERVE, in Pharmacy and Confcflionry, a dry Con- 
 feel, or Form of Medicine, or Food, contrived to prefervs 
 the Flowers, Herbs, Roots, Peels, or Fruits of fevcral Sim- 
 ,plcs, as near as poffible to what they were when freftt ga- 
 ther'd ; and to give them an agreeable Tafle. See Confect. 
 
 Covfci-'jes are made by beating up the Thing to be pre- 
 ferv'd with a quantity of Sugar ; viz-, a triple Quantity 
 thereof to thofe which are moll moift and corruptible, and 
 a double Quantity to fuch as are leaft fo. 
 
 The Phyiicians, under the Naine of Con/ems, commonly 
 comprehend all Kinds of Confcfts of Flowers, Fruits, Roots, 
 Seeds, Barks, ilifc. both liquid and dry. 
 
 Thus, e.gr. to make Con/cTOe of Rofcs, Rofemary Flow- 
 ers, S.ige Flowers, or the like ; they pound 'cm in a Hone 
 Mortar, and when pounded, put to 'cm fine Suoar in a 
 Glafs clofe ftop'd up. " ' 
 
 For Fruits, as Currants, ^c. they fet 'em on the Fire to 
 make 'em cail their Juice, then drain and ftrain 'em, and 
 thicken what comes from 'em over the Fire, and add it to 
 the Sugar. Sec Preserve. 
 
 C0>;Sll)ERAT10N, in Law, the Material Caufe, the 
 (juidproquQ of any Contra£f, and without which no Con- 
 irit£f binds. Ste Contract, Pact, ^c. 
 
 3 
 
 CON 
 
 This ConfUereilion is either exprcfd ; as if a Nlu; bai- 
 g:tin to give ten Guineas for a Horfe ; ot implied, w'-.'-u th'^ 
 La w if felf enforces a. Confideratiou ; as if a Man comir,'/ 
 into an Inn, take Meat, Drink, and Lodging for himfelf and 
 tj^«j"„ prefumes he intends to pny for 'em, tlid 
 
 there be no exprefs Contract between him and his Ho!l ^ 
 and if he difcharge not the Houfe, the Hoil may Ibp hiy 
 Horfe. See Assumpsit. 
 
 CONSIGNMENT, or CONSIGNATION, the dcuo- 
 fiting any Sum in Money, Bills, Papers, or Comjnodities.'m 
 fure Hands ; either by order of a Court of Juftice, in order 
 to their being deliver 'd to the Perfons to wh'jm ihcy are 
 adjudg'd ; or voluntari'y, in order to their being remitreJ 
 to the Perfons they bclorg to, or fent to the Piaces they aru 
 dellin'd for. 
 
 Consignment GfGcojfs, is the delivering or making thenl 
 over : Thus, Goods are laid to be configud to a l-^-tfior^ when 
 they are lent to him to be fold, ^c. or when a Faclor fends 
 bacJc Goods to his Principa], they arc faid to be confignd to 
 him. See Factor. 
 
 CONSISTENCE, a State ofRcH, wherein Thin?,s capa- 
 ble of Growth, or Decreafe, continue for fume time at a 
 ftand, without either. 
 
 The Term is particularly ufcd with regard to Trees, for 
 the Age beyond which they don't grov/, and yet at which 
 they don't decline. Sec Tree, ^'C. 
 
 The ConfiflencG of the Age of an Oak, is from 50 to \ Co 
 Years : Some, however, hold that their Conjiflcnce only com- 
 mences from 100 Years ; aflcrting that they grow till thic 
 time, and that they continue in that State of j?erfedion to 
 zcz> \ ears ot Age. 
 
 Thus we diiHnguifli three States or Stages of a Tree ; its 
 Growth, Confiflcnce, and Return : and thefe are common to 
 all Trees, even Fruit-Trecs. 
 
 Consistence, in Phyficks, is that State of a Body where- 
 in its component Particles are fo conneded. or intanglcd 
 among ihemlelves, as not lo feparate or recede from each 
 other. See Cohesion. 
 
 Confiflence only differs from Continuity in this, that Con- 
 y^y2(??/cff implies a regard to Motion or 'Rcit, which Conti- 
 nuity does not ; it being fufRcient to denominate a thing 
 continuous, that its Parts are contiguous to each other. See 
 Continuity. 
 
 Confiflence is particularly ufed with regard to Bodies, con- 
 fiderd as they arc more foft or more hard, more liquid or 
 more dry. See Hardness, Softness, Flijiiutv, ^c. 
 
 Thus, Forms of Medicine, as Ek-ftu'iiries, Lambatives, 
 Bolus's, Syrups, Unguents, %^c. differ chiefly in Confiflence. 
 See Electuary, i^e. 
 
 CONSISTENT 'Bodies, is a Term much u^ed by Mr. 
 'Boyle for fuch as wc ordinarily call firm^ or fix\i bodies ; in 
 oppofition to ^iiid ones. See Fixedness, Firmness, and 
 Fluidity. 
 
 That Author has a particular E.ffay of the Atimfphcre 
 of Confiflent Bodies 3 wherein he ilicws, that all, even fo- 
 lid, hard, ponderous, and fix'd Bodies, do exhale or emit 
 BMuvia to a certain Space al] around 'cm. See Atmos- 
 phere, Effluvia, Sffc. 
 
 CONSISTORY, or the Roman CONSISTORY, is the 
 College of Cardinals 3 or the Pope's Senate, and Council. 
 See Pope. 
 
 The Confiflory is the firft Court or Tribunal of Rome : it 
 never meets but when the Pope pleafes to convoke it : The 
 Pope prefides in it in Perfon, mounted on a magnificent 
 Throne, and habited in his 'Tontificalia ; on rhe right are 
 the Cardinal-Bifhops and Priefls, and 0,1 the left the Cardi- 
 nal-Deacons. See Cardinal. 
 
 The Place where it is held, is a large Hall in the Apdfto- 
 lical_ Palace, where Princes and Embaltadors of Kings are 
 receiv'd. 
 
 The Other Prelates, Protonotaries, Auditors of the Rota^ 
 and other Officers, are feated on the Steps of the Throne ; the 
 Courtiers fit on the Ground ; Embafladors on the right, and 
 Confiflorial and Fifcal Advocates behind the Cardinjils. 
 Here are pleaded Judiciary Caufes before the Pope. 
 Befidcs the puhlick Confiflory, there is alfo a private one, 
 held in a rctird Chamber, catl'd the Chamber of 'Papegay ; 
 the Pope's Throne here being only rais'd two Steps high. 
 
 No Body is here admitted but the Cardinals, whofc Opi- 
 nions are colleited, andcall'd Sentences. Here are firfl: pro- 
 pos'd and pafs'd ail Bulls for Biihopricks, Abbics, ^c. See 
 Bull. 
 
 Hence, Confijloyial EiHiopricks and Abbies, are faid to 
 be Confiflorial Benefices 5 in regard, they muff be propos'd 
 in the Confijicry, the Annates be paid to the Pope, and his 
 Bulls taken. See Benefice. 
 
 Antiently they were Eleflivc ; but by the Concordatc, 
 which aholillies Eledions, they are appointed to be collated 
 by the Pope alone, on the Nomination of the Prince. See 
 
 CoNCORDATE, 
 
 Hit. Cange derives the Word from ConfiflcriHm, \. e. locus 
 ■7ihi confiflinir ; ufed chieflv for a Veftibule, Gallery, or 
 L 11 1 Ami. 
 
CON 
 
 ( 3^° ) 
 
 CON 
 
 Anticbambcr, where the Courtiers wait for Admiffion ; and 
 
 Consistory was alfo the Name of a Court under Co,,- 
 ftantmi, where he fat in Perfon and heard Caufes : The 
 Members of this Court were called amitet. See Count. 
 
 CONS.STOKY is allb ufed among the Retorm d, tor a 
 Councilor AffemKy of Minillers and Elders, to regulate their 
 Affairs, their Difcipline and Policy. , ^ . 
 
 Consistory, or Court Chr.ft.m, m the E,,slf Laws is 
 a Council-houfe of Ecclefiaftical Perlons, or the I lace of Jul- 
 tice in the Ecclefiaflical or Spiritual Court. See CotiRT 
 
 Every Archbiftop and Bimop has aCo»/?/!i>'-jV-Court, held 
 before his Chancellor or Commiffary, either in his Cathe- 
 dral, in feme Chapel, Ifle, or Portico belongins; thereto ; or 
 in fome other convenient Place of his Diocels, tor Ecclelial- 
 tical Caufcs. See Ecclesiastic.\l. 
 
 The Spiritual Court was antiently, in the Time ot the 
 SCX071S, joined with the County or Hundred Court : And 
 the Original of the Conjifiory Court, as divided from thole 
 Courts, is found in a Law of the Contjueror, quoted by my 
 Lord Coke. _ . n l • 1 
 
 CONSOLATION, is one of the Places m Rhelorick, 
 whereby the Orator endeavours to abate and moderate the 
 Grief or Concern of another. See Pe.4CE. 
 
 In ConroU'tic", a principal Regard is to be had to the 
 Circumftances and Relations of the Parties. ScaUger cua- 
 fiders this e.xcccding well, de Arte 'Pcetica : ' 1 he Ci-'J/o- 
 ' Istor, fays he, is either a Superior, an Inferior, or an bqual i 
 ' with regard, either to Preferment, Honour, Wealth, Wil- 
 ' dom, or Age. Now, Livia is to comfort Ovid, in a m:.n- 
 ' ncr very different from that wherein Ovid comtorts L'vi'1- 
 ' Thus, as to Authority, a Father an! Sjn, Oceromi 'Fim- 
 ' pey arc to conduft their Conplatiaiis very differently : So 
 « in Wealth ; as if a Client (hould undcttake to comfort 
 ' Crahis : In Wifdom ; as when Seneca comforts 'Pclyiirn 
 ' and his Mother : As to Age, there needs no Ex imples. 
 
 ' A Superior may intcrpofe his Authority, and may 
 « even chide : A wife Man may even difpute ; Sentenct-s 
 ' will become him. An Inferior is to /hew Refpea and Af 
 « feflion, and own he had this from fome wife or learned 
 ' Perfon : An Equal to appeal to their common Prienddiip. 
 
 CONSOLE, in ArchireiSurc, or Joinery, a Part or Mem- 
 ber prnieaing in manner of a Bracket, or Shoulder-piece ; 
 ferving to fupport a Corniche, Butt, Vafe, Beam, little 
 Vault, i$c. See PaojECTeRE. 
 
 Thefc are alfo, ujion occafion, call'd Mutttlcs, McdiUlons, 
 &c according to their form. See Mutule, ^c. 
 
 Some of them are flriated, or fluted ; others in form of 
 Cartouches ; others have Drops, in the manner of Trigjyrhs. 
 
 Vitntviui calls ail thofc of Gates frothyndes ; otTtyra, 
 Gate. See Prothyrides. 
 
 Thofe made of the End of a Plank of Wood, cut tiian- 
 oular-wife, are called AncQuei. Sec Anco. _ 
 
 Conptcs arc frequently ufed as Keys of Arches, projeamg 
 out to fupport a Vafe, or other Ornament. See Key. 
 
 The Word is detiv'd from the French Cotifolider, to re- 
 unite join, iSc. agreeable to the Office of this Member. 
 
 CONSOLIDATION, in Law, the combining and uni- 
 ting two Benefices into one. See Benefice. 
 
 The Term is borrow'd from the Civil Law ; where it pro- 
 perly (igniSes an Union of the PofleCflon Occupation or 
 Profit, with the Property. 
 
 Thus, if a Man have by Legacy iifam-fmatim fitndi, and 
 afterwards buy the Property, or Fee fimple of the Heir ; 
 this is called a Covfclidatiov. 
 
 Consolidation, in Medicine, the Aaion of uniting 
 flrongly the Fraaures of broken Bones, or the Lips of a 
 Wound, by means of con foil dating Remedied, as they are 
 call'd • which cleanfing with a moderate heat and force, 
 takino' Corruption out of the Wounds, and prefetving the 
 Temperature of the Parrs, caufe the Nourilhment to be fitly 
 applied to the Part affeBed. See Wound, and Fracture. 
 
 CONSONANCE, in Mufick, is ordinarily ufed in the 
 fame Sixfe wirh Concord, viz. for the Union or Agreement 
 of two Sounds produced at the fame time, the one Grave, 
 the other Acute ; which mingling in the Air, in a cettam 
 Proportion, occafion an Accord agreeable to the Ear. See 
 Concord. < a p r 
 
 Dr. Holder, on this Principle, defines Co?!fouancy, A ral- 
 ' faie of ievcral tunable Sounds thro' the Medium, frequent- 
 ' lv"mixing and uniting in their undulated Motions caufed 
 ' by the well-proportion'd commenfurate Vibrations of the 
 < fonorous Bodies, and confequemly atriving fmooth, and 
 ' fwcet, and pleafant to the Ear ; as, on the contrary, 2J//- 
 ' fotian'cy, he maintains to arife from diffropcrtionate Mo- 
 ' tions of Sounds, not mixing, but jarring and ch'fhmgas 
 ' they Tiafs, and arriving in the Ear grating and offenfive. 
 
 Wh^c'h Notion of a Confinance, exaftly quadrates with 
 that we have .Mready iaid down for a Concord. Accordingly, 
 moll Authors confound the two together : Tho fome of the 
 more Accurate diflinguilla 'em ; making Confimnce to be 
 
 what the Word impUes, a mere foitndiitg of tuc^ or mort 
 Notes together, or in the fame time ; in contradiihnaion to 
 the Motion of thofe Sounds in SucccJJiou, ot one after the 
 other. See Succession. 
 
 In effba, the two Notions coincide 5 for two Notes, thus 
 play'd in confomnce, conltitute a Concord j And two Notes 
 that pleafe the Ear in Confonance, will likewife pleale it in 
 Succeffion. 
 
 Notes in Confonance conflitute Harmony, as Notes in Suc- 
 ceflion Melody. Sec Harmony, and Melohy ^ fee alio 
 Tune. 
 
 In the popular Senfe, Coiifonances are either Simple, of 
 Comjmilnd, &c. The moft pertba Confonance is Unilbn ; 
 tho many, both among the Anti^nts and Moderns, difcard it 
 from the Number of Confonancei 3 as conceiving Confonance 
 an agreeable Mixture of difierLnt Sounds, grave and acute j 
 not a Reperifion of the lame Sound. See Unison. 
 
 The fecond Confonance is the Oftave^ then the Fifth, the 
 Fourth, the Thirds, and the Sixths : The rett are Multiples, 
 or Reperirions of thefe. See Octave, £^c. 
 
 Consonance, in Gr^imniar, is underltood of like Caden- 
 ces, or Clofes of Woi ds. Periods, i^c. 
 
 Confonances are ordinarily Faults in Difcourfc, efpecially in 
 EiigliJJ:? Profe : the the Latins make a Figure of 'em, which 
 they call of/oioTt'^£tT<'i'. Too great a Confonance in the 
 Rhymes hes always an ill eff a. 
 
 CONSONANT, a Letter which produces no Sound alone, 
 or without fome other Letter either Vowel or Conji)nanc^ 
 join'd along with it. See Letter. 
 
 And hence the Name Con-jonaut, q. d. qitiS fonant cum 
 alia. 
 
 A Confonnnr, confidering it philofophically, is norhing elfa 
 bur the Modification of a'Sound, produc'd by means of the 
 Organs of the Voice, not a Produaion of a Sound it felf ; 
 Thus, v.g. the Sounds fignify'd by the Charaacrs a, e, i, 
 0, tl, 6iC. are diflerently modify'd when we fay al^, than 
 w'hen we fiy ae or ca, ad or da ; and thofc Modifications arc 
 call'd Ctnfonants. 
 
 The Letters of rhe Alphabet arc divided into Vowels and 
 Confonants. See Vowel. 
 
 Confnants, again, are divided into y/?:.;^^;', as lihmq,Sic. 
 and doilUe, as x in axillary, &c. correfponding to the 5 of 
 the Greeks. 
 
 Agau:, they are divided into it<7//?^, aslrmn; ani mute, 
 as b,d, and the rcii, which make no Sound at all without a 
 Vowel. See Liquid, Mute, ^c. 
 
 But the mo-i natutal Divifion of Confonants is that of the 
 Hcircjl Grammarians; who have been imitated therein by 
 the Grammarians of the other Oriental Languages : Thefe 
 divide the Confonants into five Claffes, with regard to the 
 five principal Organs of the Voice ; which all contribute, 
 'tis true, but one mote notably than the rett, to certain Mo- 
 difications, which make five general Kinds of Confonants. 
 Each Kind, or Clafs, comprehends feveral Confonants, which 
 refult from the different Degrees of the fame Modification, 
 or from the different Motions of the fame Organs. 
 
 Thefe Organs are the throat, <Palale, Tongue, Teeth, 
 and Lifs ; whence the five Claffes of Confonants are deno- 
 minated Guttural, 'Palatal, Lingual, Dental, and Labial. 
 See Guttural, Palatal, e"c. ^ r, m i. , 
 
 We account feventeen Confonants in the Englijh Alphabet, 
 OTZ i c, d,f g,k, I, !», n,P, 1,r,f, t, i to which there 
 are three others to be added, mz. the A, the j Confonant, 
 and V Confonant, which makes the whole Number of Con- 
 tbnants twenty : one whereof is Guttural, viz. the Alpirate 
 h ■ five 'Palatal, via. c, as when pronounced before a, 0, and 
 „ 'as in Cavern, Corn, Curiofity ; g, as in Geneva ^ j Confo- 
 nant, in fnlep i k in kernel, and 7 in c/tiery. 
 
 The fiur Lingual Confonants are d, I, n, t ; rhe tour 
 Dental are r s, x, z, the three laft whereof are HiCfers ; 
 and fi'v'c Zaliial, I, f, m, f, and v Confonant. 
 
 With reoard ro which Divifion, it may be oblerv d, that 
 tho the g be modify'd in three different manners, as it coines 
 before an a, an 0, or a u ; yet is it flill a Confonant ot the Pa- 
 late • that the j Confonant differs in nothing but its Figure 
 from the g before e or / 5 that k has the fame Pronunciation 
 with the c ; that x comprehends the Sound of two Letters 
 in its Sound, viz. c or k, and / or another c as in Ale- 
 xander, and Alexis, which we pronounce as it wrore Alec- 
 fander, and Aleccis, or Alecfis ; and that the c before an c 
 or / is no Confonant of the Palate, becaufe in that Cale 
 it lofes its proper Sound, and atfumes the hiffing Sound ot 
 
 ''^Thc Abbot fZ)<r,7SC<i« thinks the Natute of the Divi- 
 fion of the Hehre-.>1 Grammarians very reafonables but does 
 not acquiefce in the Diftribution they have made ot ein : 
 To find a natural and juft Divifion of the Coiifonants, he 
 obferves, no regard mull be had to the Charafter that tepre 
 rents 'em; nor any thing be conlider'd but their Sound, n 
 the Modification they give the Sound. 
 
CON 
 
 . On this Principle, the fame Author finds five Lahial 
 totifiniiiiti, b, f, o, / and ?ii ; fire •Palalal on[:s, d, /, g k 
 n i tour Hiffers, i, z, j, ch ; two Zipuds, I and r ; two 
 thatrun intoand mix with each other, as //, and^'K • which 
 kft however, is peculiar to the French Lannuane, 'and the 
 h Afpiratc. 
 
 He adds, ift, that m and n are properly two Nafal Con- 
 jiimnn ; the m, a h pafs'd thro' the Nofc, and the n a d, 
 in like manner, pronounc'd thro' the Nofe; and in cffeft' 
 People in a Cold pronounce larlct for market, deed for 
 need, 6cc. 
 
 idly, That among the Ceiifiiiants, fomc are -zvcak, others 
 flrcvl, ; their difference cnnfiffing in this, That the former 
 are preceded with a fmall Emiflion of the Voice which fofr- 
 ens em ; which the latter have not. The weak are li, c,d. 
 
 ( 3^^ ) 
 
 CON 
 
 g, z, i ; the ffrong, /, /, t, k, f, ch. 
 
 It may be here obferv'd, that when we fpeak of a Perfon's 
 taljting thro' the Nofe ; it mud be underllood in a Senfe 
 quite different from what the Words feeni naturally to im- 
 port : Since the Nofe in this Cafe concurs Icfs to the Pro- 
 nunciation than if he did not fpeak thro' the Nofe ; in re- 
 gard thc^Air not being able to make irs w.iy thro the Kofe, 
 is rcturn'd into the Mouth, where it forms a dull obtufe 
 Sound, call'd Nafal. See Voice. 
 
 From the whole we may conclude, that the Excefs of Cm- 
 fonafiti in one Language above another only confills in this, 
 that there are more Modifications of Sound recciv'd and efla- 
 bh/li'd in the one than the other : For all Men having the 
 fame Organs, may form the fame Modifications ; fo ihat 'tis 
 entirely owing to Cuflom, nothing to Nature, that the Eii- 
 glijh have not the 9 of the Grerfs, the Am and Heth of the 
 Hebrew's, the of the Germans, the 5;; of the French the 
 gl of the Italians, the It of the mich. Sec. 
 
 That the Chmefi have no ;•, the Ircillois no Labial Confi- 
 na-Ms, thz Hiiros abundance of Afpirates ; and the ylrabs 
 and Georgians abundance of Double Ccnfinants ■ which hll 
 IS owing to this, that they make feveral Or^ms concur 
 lirongly and equally to the Modification ofa Sound ; where- 
 as, jn the reft only one Organ is moved very iirongly and 
 lentibly, and the reit weakly. 
 
 'Tis hence alfo vifiblc, that in all Languages theAfpirates 
 or Gutlural Letters, are re.il ConHnant, ; fince the Thro.n 
 modifies the Sound as much as the Palate, Tongue, or Lips. 
 See AsriRATE. ° ^ 
 
 Laftly, to find all t\xe Confoijants that may be form'd in 
 any Language ; there needs nothing but to obferve all the 
 Modific^.ons that the Sound of Speech will admit of, bv 
 
 *r^nJc'r^o^i'^"t;'l*^='^°''/°''«'"P"ai'^abl=- 
 CONSORT, m Mufick. See Concert 
 
 CONSPIRACY in Law, is taken for a Combination or 
 Confederacy to do fomething evil, or illegal : tho in the ori- 
 ginal Senio of the Word, and in its ufe in other Languages, 
 It fignifies an Agreement, either for good, bad, or MarKrs 
 indmerent. 
 
 In our Statutes and Law-Books, ConffiracM, in a general 
 &enle, is confounded with Maintenance and Chamtam See 
 Maintenance, and Champ ARTY. 
 
 In its fpecial Signification, it is ufed for a Cmifederacv of 
 two, at leaft, falfly to indifl one, or procure one to be indic- 
 ted ot Felony. Sec Indictment 
 
 The Punifhment of this Confederacy, at the King's Suit 
 antiently was : that the Pariy attainted lofe his Frank-Law ■ 
 to the End that he mayn't be impannel'd on Juries, and the 
 like ; that his Lands, Goods, and Chattels be eftreated ; his 
 Trees rafed, and his Body committed to Prifon. 
 
 hven Cmfpiracies in Cafes of lefs moment, as thofe of 
 
 CONSPIRING 5>t,,„„, in Mechanicks, are all fuch as 
 
 J ""f oppofite to one another. See Power 
 
 and Motion, -^vvc-k, 
 
 CONSTABLE, an an- 
 
 be M cl^,'" 'l^^ ^""fi"''''^ commands 
 
 the Marefchals, and ,s the firli Officer in the Almy 
 
 Some derive the Word from the Saxon, and make it ori- 
 gmally fignify the Stay or Hold of the King. But o hej 
 
 Mailer of the Staoles, or perhaps of the Horfe, (fee CountI 
 and fuppofe that the Dignity which at firft was Gvi", In 
 time became Military, and the Mafter of the Stables madS 
 General of rhe Army. See Master "^"""-5 maac 
 
 thIc"J"nPiT ^""-^"^'^/f S".?'"'"!, confined in 
 
 traas. Deeds of Arms without the RealtS, Combats Bla- 
 fonryofArms, £^c. within it. See Marshal ' 
 
 <iu»t» -"Tb^^Affi*'" ^"■f^f ™f Con- 
 w ir,,, P^'" """""d hereditary till the inh of 
 ^^'!,jy \ 111. vvhen it was laid afide, as being fo powerful as 
 
 to become troublefom to the King. Since that time, the 
 C07ljtaulc IS only created occafionally. 
 
 From thofe mighty Magiarates, the ConHables of Ei "land- 
 are derived thole inlerior ones, fince cil'd the Conliable's 
 oj Hundreds and Franchijis ; firlt ordain'd in the nth Year 
 of Ed-Mrd I. by the Statute (sf W'l?ichejlcr ■ which, for the 
 Conlervation of the Peace, and View of Arrhour, apnointed 
 that two Conflables ftould be chofe in every Hundred and 
 Fi-anchife. S^e HumiREn, and Franchise. 
 
 Thefe are what we now call Cunjlahularii Cafitales or 
 High Confiables ; in regiird, continuance of Time and in- 
 creale of People, fSc. have occafion'd others of like na- 
 ture, but inferior Authority, in every Town, call'd Tetrv- 
 Cmflabtcs, 01 Sub-Ccadabularii. 
 
 The appointing of a titty-ConJlahle belongs to the Lords 
 o( diveis Mani.ors, ■/'lire Fettdi. 
 
 Befides thele, we have Confiables denbminated from par- 
 ticukr llacos, as Cr.,f,lle of the ro'^ver, of HoverCaMe, 
 ofnmdfor-CaflU; of the Cafllc of Carnar-jan, and many 
 other of the CalHes of M^ales ; whofe Office is the feme with 
 that ot the Cafie/lani, or Governors of CalUes See Tow- 
 er, i5c. 
 
 CONSTAT, in Law, a Certificate given out of the Court 
 ot hxchequer of all there is upon record relating to any 
 Matter in queftion. a / 
 
 It is alio ufed for an E.xemplification or Copy of the Inro'- 
 ment of Letters Patent. 
 
 CONSTELLATION, in Aflronomy, an Affemhlage or 
 Syltem of feveral Stars, exprefs'd and reprefcmed under the 
 Name and Figure of fome Animal or other thing ; cail'd alfo 
 Jflerifm. Sec Star. 
 
 The Anticnts pottion'd out the Firmament into feveral Pans, 
 or ConftclUtions ; reducing a certain number of Stars under 
 the Reprefentation of certain Images, in order to aid the 
 Imagination and the Memory to conceive and rerain their 
 Number, Difpnfition, and even to difllngui/li the Virtues 
 which they attributed to 'em : In which Sence, a Man is 
 laid to be born tinder a haffy Confiellation, 1. e. under a 
 happy Configuration of the heavenly Bodies. 
 
 The Divifion of the Heavens into Conflellations is very 
 antient; and, for ought appears as old as 'Allronomy it fclf ; 
 at leafl, it was known to tiie i:ioii antient Authots extant, 
 whether facred or protiiie. In the nir.il antient Book of 
 Job, mention is made of the Names of fome of 'em ; wit- 
 nefs that fublime Expoaulation, Canjl thou refiraui tie 
 fiuect Inptence of the Pleiades, or loofen the Sands of Ori- 
 on .? And the fame may be obferv'd of the oldeft among 
 the Heathen Writers Homer and Hefied. 
 
 The Divifion of the Antients only took in the vifible Fir- 
 mament, or fo much as came under their notice : This they 
 diftributed into 48 Conjletiations ; twelve whereof took up 
 the Zodiack : The Names they gave them are Jr}es, T'au- 
 rus, Gemim, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libia, Scortius, Sugit- 
 tarms, Jpiarms, Capricorntis, fifccs ; from 'whence the 
 Signs of the Ecliprick and Zodi.ick, 'take their Names ; t':o 
 now no longer contiguous to the Conftellatwm which denomi- 
 nate them. See Sign. 
 
 The other Stars, on the Northern Side of the Zodiackj 
 were difpos'd into it Cotiflellatlons, viz. Urfa Major and 
 Minor, -Draco, Cepheus, Sootes, Corona Septentncnalis 
 Hercules, Lyra, Cygnus, Cafjhpeia, 'Perfelis, Andromeda, 
 Triangulum, Auriga, Tegafus, Equuleus, Vel/mnus, Sa^ 
 gitta Aqilila, Ophinchus or Serpentarius and Serpens ■ To 
 which have been fince added Antimas, and Coma Berenices. 
 
 I he Stars on the South Side of the Zodiack, were diltri- 
 buted into fifteen Conflellanons ; their Names, CetiK Eri- 
 danus Flimus, Lepus, Orion, Canis Major mi Minor, Ar- 
 go. Hydra, Crater, Cormis, Centanrtis, Lupus, Ar-, Corona 
 Meriiionalis, and 'Pifeis Aiiflralis : To which have been 
 fince added twelve others ; ms,. 'Phtnix, Grtis, Indus, 'Pa- 
 •uo, 'Pifces Alijlralis, -Pifies Vslans, toucan, Hydrus, and 
 Xiplnas. See each Confiellation, and the Stars contain d ill 
 It, tinder its proper Head. 
 
 Of thefe Conftellations, the fifteen laft, with the greatoft 
 Part ot Argo, Navis, Ccntatinis, and Liitus are not vifibltf 
 in our Horizon. 
 
 The other Stars, not comprehended under thefe Conftella- 
 tions, yet vifible to the naked Eye, the Antients called lii- 
 firmes, or Sporades, fome whereof the modern .Aflronoraers,- 
 have fince reduced into new Figures, or Conflellations. See 
 Informes, 
 
 Thus, Hcvelius, v.g. between Leo and Wrfa Major, makes 
 Leo Minor i and between C/rfa Minor and A'irii;a, over Ge- 
 mini, makes Lyn.\i ; under the Tail of C/rfa Major, Canes 
 Venatici, &c. 
 
 In thefe Conflellmioiis, the Stars are ordinarily diflinguifli'd- 
 by rhat Part of the Image wherein they are found. 'Bayer 
 difimguilhes 'em furth.-r by the Letters of rhe Greek Al- 
 pb^bet; And many of 'em, ag lin, have peculiar Navne.s, as 
 Artturiis, between ihe Feet of 'Bootes ; Gemina, or Luc) da- 
 rn the Corona Sefteutrionalis ; 'Palilitiiim, in' the Stltl'l 
 
 Eye, 
 
CON 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CON 
 
 Eye ; TlcMcs in the B.ck, and H>W« 
 
 the: Bull : Cftor and Wlux in the Heads of Gu,u," > 
 
 Ca^lla, wirh'thc H^M in the Shoulder cf f '/JS^ ' 
 
 V,W;««/r..v in the Shoulder of ''"1°; fr"v" 
 Scorpn ; Fomahaut, in the Mouth of ; 
 
 in the Foot of Orion ; S.rim, in the Mouth of Cm . 
 5ifi-oV ; and the Tcle-Sur, the laif m the Tail of 
 ''^The Gmk and Poets, out of the antient Theolo- 
 
 gy, ^ive us wild and romantick Fables about the Origin o 
 h' lo„(ldla,.om ; which .my be fecn in Hf'f^'^'lf^ 
 Cmes, and Rkaolm. Hence, fome out of a vain Zeal 
 rather than any Love for the Science, have been mov d to 
 alter either the Figures of the anfteW'"""' °' 
 
 IW, Venerable Se4e, inftead of the profane Names and 
 Figures of the twelve Ccftdlations of the Zodiack, fubtti- 
 tuted thole of the twelve Apollles ; whofe Example be ng 
 follow'd by SckUkrus, in litf^V, he compleated the 
 
 Reformation, and gave Scripture-Names to all the Conftd- 
 lationi in the Heavens. _ 
 Thus Ariei, or the Ram, became converted into St. Fc 
 tcr ■ Tms, or the Bull, into St. Jndrc-^, ; Andromeda in- 
 to the Sepulchre of Chrift ; Lyr« into the Manger of 
 Chrifl ; Hercules into the Magi coming from the i.alt La- 
 nis Major into 'David, &c. ■ , ■ i. Tj„;„„,Gn 
 
 mivlil'^, a Profetfor of Mathematicks m the Univerfity 
 of 7eSa, mide a new order of C«zyirffa«OKS;. converting the 
 Firliiamem into a C.lum Heraldicm ; ='"'1 /"'^^"^'"S f 
 Arms of all the Princes in Earofe, by way ■>[ C»''i?''«^"' , 
 
 Thus, Urft Major, he transform'd into the Elephant ot 
 the Kin^om of iDeumark ; the S^van into the R^'^'t 
 Swords of the Houfe cf Saxmy-, Ofhmbm into 'he Cro 
 of aiogne ; the Triangle into the Compaffes, which he ca 
 the S^MofJrrifieers ; and the Tle.ades into the Jiacll! 
 -Prtlvmricm, which he calls that of Merchants, iSc. 
 
 "But the more knowing among Aftronomers never ap- 
 pro.'d of thefe Innovations ; as ferving for no Purpole but 
 lo introduce Qiiarrels and Confufion into -Aftronomy. 1 he 
 old ConfteWti^^, therefore, are ftill retain d ; 1.0th becaufc 
 better could not be fubftituted, and likewife to keep the 
 oreater Correfpondence and Uniformity between the gld 
 Aflionomy and the new. See Cat.ii.ogi;e. 
 
 CONSTIPATION, in Medicine, a hardnels ot the 
 ■m,s, or Belly, with a difficulty of difcharging the fame ; 
 otherwife call'd Cvflimners- See Costiveness. 
 
 Ridins Poft, eating of Medlars or Quinces, feveralPrepa- 
 rations of Milk, hard-roafted Eggs, £5e. confli pate the tielly. 
 
 A Conftifamn of the Belly, if it continue long, fometimes 
 degenerate; into the Iliac Paffion. See UiKC 'Faffiou 
 
 Sloil Petfons of a hot and dry Contt.tutmn are affl.aed 
 with a Coftivenefs, or Ccttjliption : But this is feldom at- 
 tended with any ill Effefl. „. . . r'l a ;f 
 
 The proper Remedy for a Conjlifatwn is a Clyte ; it 
 this fail, lenient Catharticks ; and when they "1^ 
 muft exhibit others of a more draftick or powerful Eftett. 
 Sec Cr.YSTER, and Porgative. 
 
 CONSTITUTION, an Eftablilhment, Ordinance I)e- 
 clfion. Regulation, or Law, made by Authority of a Irmce 
 or other Smierior, Ecclefiaftical or Civil. See Law, &. 
 
 The an'flitmwns of the ilowaa Emperors make a lart 
 of the Civil Law. See Civil la'.v. , , „ 
 
 The Conftimmns of the Church, part of the Canon Law. 
 See Canon /.aw. . r r t? ii^ 
 
 Some of the Papal Conflitumns are in form ot Bulls, 
 others of Briefs. See Boli,, Briee, c -o \ 
 
 Atoflolical CONSTITOTIONS, ato a CoUeaion ot Regula- 
 tions attribured to the Apoftles, and fuppofed to have been 
 colt-acd by S. ClerMHt, whofe Name they likewile bear. 
 
 They are divided into eight Books ; confifling of a great 
 Number of Rules and Precepts, relating to the D""" 
 Chrillians, and particularly to the Ceremonies and Uilcl- 
 pline of the Church. r rry. 
 
 Authors arc divided about their Genuinenefs : Ihe gene- 
 rality hold them fpurious, and endeavour to prove them po- 
 ficior to the Apoftolical Age, and maintain they were un- 
 known till the fourth Century ; which, if fo, fliews b. Uc- 
 Tiiont had no hand in 'em. , o • ■ 
 
 Mr WhiSlon has ventur'd to oppofe the general Opinion ; 
 and with fome Reafon, much Learning, and more Warmth 
 aff-rted the 4l'ofnlical Conflituuoin to be one ot the bacrea 
 Writing, aiiiated by the Apollles in their Meetings written 
 down fiom their Mouths by S. Clement, and intended as a 
 Supplement to the New Teftament ; or, rather, as a Scheme 
 and Syllem of Chriftian Faith and Polity. See his i*) on 
 tl-e Apoftolical Conftilutions, and Hiftorical FreSace ; 
 wherein the feveral Steps he made in his fancied Dilcovery 
 
 "'what makes the Conftitutions more fufpeaed hy the Or- 
 thodox, is, that they feem to favour of Ariamfm. 
 
 Constitution, is alfo ufcd in a phyfical Senfe, for the 
 T'ernperamem of the Body, or thit Dilpofition of toe Whole 
 arifmg from the Quality and Proportion ot us Parts. See 
 Temi'erament. , „ ■ - 1 T- 
 
 Phyficians have confidcr'd the Ccnftitution, as dcpenduig 
 chiefly on the Humors or Juices of the Body ; and hence, 
 as this or that Humour was iuppofed to predominate, the 
 Bile e or the Blood, Phlegm, Choler, or Mercury ; rhe 
 Perfon 'i?as denominated of a Slliotu, Sanguine, 'PbUgmatic, 
 Cl.'olcric or Mercurial Conftitution. See Sanouin e, Ciio- 
 EERic £?c. fee alio Homour, Bile, Chollk, Blooii, 6V. 
 
 CONSTRICTION, the Acf of binding, or drawing the 
 Parts of a Thing clofe together. See Constr ictgr^ 
 
 CONSTRICTOR Lahiorum, or Orhiculdrii, a Muk.e 
 proper to the Lips. See Lii^. , , , 
 
 Its Fibres make a kind of Ring about the Mouth ; and 
 ferve ro conflringe and draw up the Lips, as in Kdhng, C'c. 
 whence fome call it Safiator. 
 
 This, p'erheyen will not have to be one Mulcic, but a 
 Pair, whofe Fibres meet and join at both Corners ol the 
 Mou'lh ; each aaing on one Lip only, tho concurreniiy 
 
 Other Authors are unanimous in calling it one Mutcle ^ 
 and will have it of the Sphinaer kind ; iho Dr. Drake 
 thinks improperly : in regard, it is not like the other Sphinc- 
 ters in conftant Aaion, but at the Command ot the Will : 
 The diltinguifliing Mark between a Sphinaer and another 
 Mufcle. See Sphincter. 
 
 Constrictor •Falpcbrarmn. See Orijicolar is. 
 CONSTRICTORES Nafl, a Pair of Mufcles common fo 
 the Ahe of the Nofe, and the upper Lip. See Nose, Kc. 
 
 They arife flefliy from the Foreparr of the fourth Bone 
 of the upper Jaw ; and after a ftrait afcent, are inferied 
 into the Roots of the Al£ naji, and fuperior Parts oi the 
 
 upper Lip. , , 1 t. 
 
 Their uie is to draw the Al£ downwards, nearer each 
 other ■ and at the fame time draw the upper Lip alio down- 
 wards': an Aaion we ule in taking of Snuft, or fmelling of 
 
 ^"construction, in' Geometry, the Art or Manner 
 of drawing, or defcribing a Figure, Scheme, the Lines of a 
 Problem, or the like. See DESCRiPTiotg, Figure, ^ 
 
 The Equality of the Lines of fuch a Triangle, £Jc. is 
 demonftrated from their C«;y?r»S«H. See Problem. 
 
 Construction of Equations, is the Method of reducing 
 a known Equation into Lines and Figures ; whereby the 
 Truth of thS Rule, Canon, or Equation, may be demonifra- 
 ted geometrically. See Equation. ^ ^ 
 
 This Method of conftrllBing Equations is difterent, ac- 
 cording to the Divcrfity of Equations For »«/.fc and 
 dratick Equations the Methods fliall be here fubjoin d ; As 
 to Clliic Equations, Geometrical C«»/;>-aS/OKS are of no ule, 
 in Praaice ; their Intent being better anfwcr d by the Me- 
 thod of extraaing Roots by Approximation. ^ 
 
 ro Conftrua a /imfle Equation : The whole Myflery 
 confifts in this ; that the Fraftions, to which the unknown 
 Quantity is equal, be tefolved into proportional 1 erms : 
 The Method of which will be better fliewn by Examples 
 than taught by many Rules. 
 
 I. Suppofe .T=^ ; then will c :«:: J :»;, to be de- 
 termine bv the Method of finding a fourth Proportional. 
 
 Suppofe .v = ~ ; let ^ i-^. ^ This fourth 
 
 Proportional found, being call'd s ; ^ = ^\vhich is there- 
 fore found as in the former Cafe. 
 
 Suppofe ,v=i^*. Since aa-hh=(tt+b) 
 (a—b); c-.a+b-.-.tt — b'"- 
 
 4. Suppofe x='-^-^'. By the M Cafe we find 
 
 dad " 
 
 and 
 
 Again, by Cafe i, 2 
 the Difference of the Lines 5 and 
 
 " * ' "'^^ Find, as in the preceding 
 
 ic • 
 
 a d c 
 
 5. Suppole ,r = -^^ — r 
 
 Cafe, g = V^ ^""l /=T7- •'•■=5+/ he 
 
 the Sum of the Lines g and/. 
 
 Suppofe . = 2:^±i£-< Seek and let f+'-j-- 
 thcn will ef + eg = ah; confequentiy, .v — 
 Thus is the prefent Cafe brought to the prcce- 
 
 3 af 
 Find --, 
 b 
 
 a' b-\-bcd 
 
 TV 
 
 ding one. 
 
 7. Suppofe x- '^fZ^f^^ 
 4- c = i ; Then will af+bc = b h. 
 i r_b + bad = a'— a d ^ Confequently, b : > 
 
 8. * Suppofe x='(t,' + b--):c. Coiilfrua the Triangle 
 ABC, (Plate .^.^fir^i, Fig. i.) whole Side AB=:/i,^L 
 
 and make 
 Hence, x 
 1 : : a — d: 
 
CON 
 
 rr:/'; then will A C = / ffl= -f- Let AC 
 will iJ^+Z-' And therefore x — ^^ ■ confcquently , 
 C : in '.: 7it : X. 
 
 9. Suppofe = — . On A B, (pig. z.) dercribe a 
 
 Semicircle, and therein fet off AC=^. Since the Triangle 
 ACB is reaanguiar; CB = </a'~I>\ Let CB=m: 
 
 then will ar— — ; confequcntly, c : m : \ in % x. 
 
 ( m ) 
 
 CON 
 
 f a 
 'IT 
 
 Hence, x 
 
 JO. Suppore.v=:Lii^l£". Say,^ Ji'; and 
 
 let fa + c = b; Then will ic + af=l>h. 
 
 ■€-k+i±'^ = (a'+cd) : h. Find betwixt AC = c, (Fig. 
 
 andCB=^, a Mean Proportional CD = v/c</. Let 
 C E=a; then will DE = V('«' — c<<;. Call this ?J2 ; then 
 
 m ; then fays, that the Rapt of the Salines was efFcfled at the GaiiieS 
 of the Circus. See Circus. 
 
 'Phitarch obfcrves, that during the fiays of this Solcftlnity, 
 Horles and ACfes were left at rcll, and were drcfs'd out 
 with divers Crowns, £?c. on account of its being the f c-lt 
 61 Neptuims Eqiieflris. Feftln fays, the Cavalcade was per- 
 form d with Mules"; it being an Opinion, that this was the 
 hril Animal ufed to draw the Car, 
 
 Servim gives us to underftand, that the CQiiCuaiia fell on 
 the 15 th of Aiii;i!ft ; but Tlularch and DioiiyJl'Ui place it 
 in the Month of March. 
 
 The Confualia differ 'd from other Fdafts of the fame 
 Deity, call'd Ncftmulia. See Neptuk <iLiA. 
 
 CONSUBSTANTIAL, in Theology, a Term of equal 
 import with Cc-effeatial; denoting fometbing of the fame 
 Sublfance with another. Sec Substance. 
 
 Thus, the Orthodox believe, the Son of God to be 
 fnbftmtml with the Father. See Trinity, Father, ffr. 
 
 The Terin inU:®-, Confiibftamial, was firft adopted b'v 
 the Fathers of the Council ofNke, to esprefs the Ortbodo.i 
 Doarine the more precifely, and to fervc as a Barrier and 
 Precaution againtt the Errors and Subtilties of the jlruixs 4 
 who own'd every thing excepting the Cojifi/tftaulialin: 
 
 The y?rMOT declared that the"" Word was God, as'having 
 been made God; but denied that he was the fame God, and 
 of the fame Suhflnncc with the Father; Accordingiy, they 
 exerted themfelves to the utmoft to abolifh the ufc of the 
 Word. The Emperor Cmftmtmc ufed all his Authority 
 
 To CovftruS a quadratic Equation Geometrically. Since 
 Qiiadratick Equations may be reduced to fimple ones, ffce 
 EtyiATioN ;) thofe may likewifc be conflruBed from the 
 Methods already laid down : For if the Equation be pure, 
 x'=al>; then will « : a: ; ; .r ; J ; wherefore, we (hall 
 find A-=v/(!i; if between AC =«, (Fig. 4.) andBC = 
 I, we find a Mean Proportional D C. If this Equation be 
 adfeaed, x' . ax = b'; Then will x =i a ( </ la' i' ) 
 
 that is, either .r = Afl + v/r>'+i'; or, 1-= / f.Ja' + ~- , - 
 
 l'^)Ta,arx=ia~\-'/(la'—F')o'cx=ia—-/('.ia'—l'). with the Bllhops, to have it cxpung'd out of the Symbols j 
 The whole Myflery, therefore, of condruRitig Quadra- but it ffiU maintain'd it fclf, and is at this Day, as it was 
 ticks comes to this ; that the Value of y/'j a' + i", and al- difiinguifliing Criterion between an Atiianafiall 
 
 fo the Value of / be found ; both of which are ™ Ariati. 
 
 Ihcwn in the preceding Ardcle. For, if in the Reftangular 
 Triangle, (Fig. i.) AB={-a and BC=Z. ; then will AC 
 = l/4«'+i". But if on AB = i«, (Fig. 2.) be defcri- 
 bed a Semicircle ; and therein applied ^C — h; CE = / 
 -4- — ^% as was lliewn in the Article precedina. SeeEt^uA- 
 
 TlON. ^ 
 
 Construction, m Syntax^ in Grammar, the arranging and 
 connefling the Words of a Sentence; according to the Rules 
 of the Language. See Grammar, Word, Sentence, 
 Syntax, ^c. 
 
 The ConfrritBion is generally more fimple, eafy, and di- 
 rca in the modern Tongues than in the antient : we have 
 very few of thofe Inverfions which occafion fo much Em- 
 barras and Obfcurity in the Latin ; our Thoughts are 
 ufually deliver 'd in the fame Order wherein the Imagination 
 conceives 'em : The Nominative Cafe, for Inftance, always 
 precedes the Verb, and the Verb goes before the oblique 
 Caies It governs. 
 
 The Greeks and Latins, M. St. Evremont obferves, ufually 
 end tneir Periods, where, in good Senfe and Reafon, they 
 Hiould have begun ; and the Elegance of their Language 
 confifts, in feme meafure, in this capricious Arrangmc'nt, or 
 rather in this tranfpofal and diforder of the Words. See 
 Language. 
 
 Conjiriiaion is either Simple or Figurative : Simple is 
 that wherem all the Terms, or Parts of the Difcourfc are 
 placed in their natural Order. 
 
 Figurative ConftrtlBion, is that wherein we recede from 
 this Simplicity, and ufe certain Expreflions, fhorter and 
 more elegant than Nature affords. See Figure. 
 
 The Syntax, or ConfirilBion of Words, is diftingui/h'd in- 
 to two 1 arts. Concord, and Regimen, or Gotiernment See 
 Concord, and Regimen. 
 
 CONSUALIA, Fcafts held among the Antients, in ho- 
 nour ot the God Confiis, i. e. Neptune. See Feast 
 
 Thcv were introduced with a magnificent Cavalcade, or 
 Proceflion on Horfeback ; by reafon Neptune was reputed to 
 have fi,;;H taught Men the ufe of Horfes ; whence his Sir- 
 name ot iTxi©-, Eqneftris. 
 
 E-Jan.icr is faid to have firft inflituted this Feaft ■ It was 
 rc-ellablift d by Romulus, under the Name of Confiis ■ in 
 regard It was fome God under the Denomination of ConCus 
 that luggefled to him the Rape of the Sahines. 
 
 T.s faid that It was with a View to this Rape, that he 
 made that Eftabhn,tnent. This, however, is certain, that 
 It was to this Feaft all his Neighbours were invited ; when 
 taking advantage of the Solemnities and Sacrifices, he {€^A 
 the Women To draw the greater Concourfe of People, he 
 gave out, that he had found an Altar hid under Ground, 
 which he intended to confecrate, with Sacrifices to the God 
 to whom It had been originally eredfcd. 
 
 Thofe who take on 'ein to explain the Myflerlcs of the 
 Heathen Theology, fiiy, That the Altar hid under Ground 
 
 a Symbol of the lecret Defign of Romtilits to feize his 
 Neiglibours Wives. 
 
 The Confualitt were of the Number of FeaQs call'd Sa- 
 cred ; as being confecrated to a Divinity. 
 
 Originally, thefe Feafts and Games were not diflinguifh'd 
 trom thofe of the Circus : whence it is, Valerius mximiis 
 
 and an Jlrian. 
 
 Sandius will have it, the Word Confiihftantial was iin^ 
 known till the Time of the Council of Nice ; but 'tis cer- 
 tain It had been before propos'd to the Council of Antioch, 
 wherein ratilus Samofataims had been before condcmn'd 5 
 tho It hail there the fortune to be rejcaed. Courcel, on the 
 other hand, maintains, that it was an Innovation in Doarine 
 m the Council of Nice, to admit an Exprcffion, tho ufe 
 whereof had been abolifli'd b) the Council of Antioch. 
 
 According to S. Athanafiiis, the Word Confuhfrantial Was 
 only condemn'd in the Council of Antioch ; ina'fmuch as it 
 contain'd the Idea of a pre-cxiftent Matter, prior to the 
 Things form'd thereof : Now, in this Senfe, 'tis certain, tho 
 Father and the Son are aatConfiilfiantial, there having beeil 
 no pre-exiftcnt Matrer. 
 
 CONSUBSTANTIATION, a Tenet of thd Lutheran 
 Church, with regard to the manner of the Change made in 
 the Bread and Wine in the Eucharift. The Divines of that 
 Profeffion maintain, that after Confecration, the Body and 
 Blood of our Saviour are fubftantially prefent, together with 
 the Subftance of the Bre.ad and Wine ; which is° call'd Con- 
 fuhftantiation, or Imfanaiion. See Impanation, Transub- 
 stantiation, Lutheranism, ii^o. 
 
 CONSUETUDINIEUS S# Servitiis, in Law, a Writ 
 of Right, which lies againft the Tenant that deforceth his 
 Lord of the Rent or Service due to him. 
 
 CONSUL, the chief Magiftrate of the Rorasfz Common- 
 wealth. 
 
 The Conftils were the chief of the Senate ; they com- 
 manded the Armies of the Republick, and were fupreme 
 Judges of the Differences between the Citizens. In regard, 
 however, they had made fome abufo of this Power, it was 
 allow'd, by the Va'erian La'ee, for the Party aggriev'd to ap^ 
 peal from their Tribunal to the People ; efpeciallyin Cafes 
 where the Life of a Roman Citizen was concetn'd. 
 
 In progrcfs of Time, the Confiils being too much faked 
 up with the grand Affairs of State, or at the Heads of Ar- 
 mies, there were other Magiftrates created for the Difliibu- 
 tion of Juflice to the People, in lieu of the Conftils, See 
 Fr;etor. 
 
 After the Romans had expell'd their Kings, they Were 
 govern'd by two Cenfuls, eflablift'd in the lear of Rome 
 240 ; having their Name « confiilendo. Srtttus and Collar 
 timts were the firlf, elcfted by an AfTembly of the People : 
 Their Office was to hold a Year ; and if eirhcr of 'em died 
 in the Courfe of the Year of their Confillate, a new one was 
 eleaed. 
 
 To be elefted Conful, it was requir'd that the Candidate 
 Jhould be at leaft 43 Years old. The Eleaion was held id 
 the Moiith ai January, in the Campus Martins ; afterwards 
 in the Capitol. 
 
 Conftils were even continu'd under the Emperors, after the 
 Republick was dcffroy'd : But the Office oiConfil was here 
 little elfe but an honourable Title ; which, however, the 
 People were fond of keeping up ; as cfteeming it fome Re- 
 main of their antient Liberty. 
 
 It dwindled for a long time ; and at laft, became abfolote- 
 ly extinft in the Time of ftiftmian : after whom, no Eitl- 
 peror either created any Conful, or affumed the Dignity 
 himfelf. 
 
 M 111 m tn 
 
CON 
 
 ( 3H ) 
 
 CON 
 
 ^ofil is the lart in the Confiilar Lift, for the Year 541. CONSUMMATION, the End, Period, or Completion of 
 By this time, the Dipniry was depretiatcd to that degree, any Work. 
 
 n ii_ r. i„.]„„j ^i..u,. Thus, we fay, the C£3?z/W7tf?K^^r/£3?j of all Things ; mcamng 
 
 the End of the World." See Conflagration, 
 
 that it was confcr'd on the meanert Perfons : Indeed, Jtiftl 
 
 man endtiavojr'd to retrieve it =5 Years after, and created 
 
 himfelf Co;/////, bat without effefl. 
 
 From the Eftabli/liment of the Republick, and the Con- 
 {ulaie under I.. 7un. 'Brutm and L. 'Tarn. Collaiintis, to the 
 
 'Confidate of 'Bajil, i. e. from the "iear of Rome 244 or 245 ; 
 509 Years beibre Jcfus Chrift ; to the Year ol Rcnie izys, 
 the Spice of i04y the Years were accounted by the Co!?fnh : 
 But from the Time of Sajii, in the Year of Chrill 54a, wc 
 find no mcniion made of Coufuls or Conftibfci ; but the 
 Time was computed by the Years of the Emperois Reigns, 
 and the Indiaions. ^ ^ ^, t 
 
 Indeed, for fome time after the Confulate ot :BaJil, the 
 Years are mark'd thus 5 'Fiji conj'iilatwn 'Bafilii, 
 S-^e the Fafli Confuiares f/ jV. d'Almelooven. That Au- 
 thor reckons ic6o Cc;;////5, befidc the fLibftitute Confiih^ 
 EiiffeBi^ ele^ed to fupply Vacancies by Death ; and yet 
 
 By the Incarnation, all the Frophelics are fdd to be CQil- 
 fiimmated. See Profhecy. 
 
 Covj'ummatmi of a Marriai^e, is the hift Act of Marriage, 
 which makes its Accompliihment 3 or the moll jniimare 
 Union between the married Pair. See Marriage, Di- 
 vorce, ^c. 
 
 CONSUMPTION, Taheu in Medicine, a Difeafe arifing 
 from a Defe61 of Nouri/hmen: ; or, a preternatural Decay 
 of the Body, and particularly by a gradual walle of iiiurcii- 
 lar Flefli. 
 
 It is frequently attended with an Heftic Fever 5 and is 
 divided by Phyficians into feveral Kinds, accordinf^ to the 
 Variety of its Caufes ; as l/uiuerfal, or Scorbutic Covfump- 
 tiD7i-, where it arifes from a Caccchymia, or Scorbutic Habit ; 
 and Q.'Piibmnic Confiimption, Co7}.fii}nption of the Ltingi- 
 
 there were but IC49 Years, and confequently only fo many where it arifes from fomeCaufe in the Lungs, properly call'd 
 
 Cc/'fulates. See Fasti. ^ 'Fhtbijis. Sec Phthisis, and Scorbutus. 
 
 The perpetual Confulates of the Eaflern Emperors, which A Confnraptmi may either be JcadentrA, Natural, or He- 
 
 conipofc the Fafti 'Biz.antim, commenced in the Year of rcditary : Jccidcntat, which may arife, ift, from Ulcers, 
 
 Cliriit: ii57, and ended in 668, in the laft Year Coiiftaui. Chalky Stones, or Polypus's in the Lungs ; caufed by fome- 
 
 'cu^ifmutine Fcgcnraes would have the Coufnlate infepara- thing that obftruflsthc Circulation in the Pulmonary Veffels, 
 
 bl'- from the Empire 5 which it continued to be till the or renders the Blood vifcid ; as a Supprcffion of any natural 
 
 I'ime Couflantme Forphyrcgenetes. Evacuations, 2d, From Inremperance, occafioning either a 
 
 In this form of Government, the Empire and Coiifiilate Cacochymia, or Plethora, ^d, From Peripneumonies, Pleuri- 
 
 werc fo clofcly united, that the Emprefs Ire7ic would needs fies, Allhma's, Coughs, Catarrhs, Diarrhajas, Venereal 
 
 aftumc the Co?ifidate^ when Ilie was only Regent of the Diforders, and Excels of Vencry. 4th, From Grief, hard 
 
 Eiiipire. StwAy, ^c. 
 
 But the French Kings, thofe of Irnly, and the Sctrazcn A Natural Co7?fimptiQn may aiife from the Siraitnefs of 
 
 Princes who commanded 'in Spain, taking on 'em the Title the Thorax, or an ill Conformation of the Parrs. An Here- 
 
 ii^Covfnh\ as well as Emperors of Conftantwople ; thefe lart Hilary one may be communicated from the Parents, without 
 
 dcfpis'd it, and laid it afide : fo that the Name was only any other vifible Caufe. 
 
 ■ ' 1 1 »T . _:/i„„.„. „r r^^t. /^uio.. -^T^A rpfi-nin A ConftimptiGu ufually begins with flying Paii 
 
 Lontmu a to the Magittrates of fome Cities, and certain 
 eihcr Officers, as is Ihewn by F. Fagi. 
 
 Under the Emperors there were Ordifinry Confiils^ Hono- 
 rarv Conjuls, and Sf'ffc6ii ; which lafl were alfo on foot in 
 the' Time of the Republick. 
 
 A ConftimptiQu ufually begins with flying Pains, and 
 Stitches 3 Pain at the Pit of the Stom.ich, or in the Dia- 
 phragm j frequent Spitting, lofs of Appetite, a quick Pulfc, 
 a Swceinefs or Saltnels in the Saliva, Fleat and Flufhings ia 
 the Face and Palms of the Ilands after Meals, an Heflic Fe- 
 
 in the middle Afe, we find the Word Confiil ufed for ver tow:ird the Evening, Heavinefs, Faintnefs, Nighi 
 
 ' " " ■ '-''•■>'■ . gjjjj where the Lungs are firtl diiorder'd, a Cough, Catarrh, 
 
 or Althma ufually precede it. 
 
 When thefe Symptoms arc violent, 'tis confirm'd ; and 
 then comes on an Expedoration of purulent or bloody Mat- 
 ter, and the Vtmica 'Fiilmcnim ; at length, the Feet fwell, 
 the Expeiforation flops, a Diarrhea comes on 3 then the Fa- 
 des Hippocratica^ and Death. 
 
 The Cure of an Univerfal, or Mnfcular Coi/fimption, de- 
 pends principally upon Removal into a proper Air, and tho 
 ufing of a regular nourifhing Diet : ihe Appetite is to be ex- 
 cited by proper Bitters, and other Stomachics. 
 
 In a Fiilmoimyy Confumption, or 'Fhthijh, Balfamlcks, and 
 oleaginous Medicines are to be added. See Phthisis. 
 
 Dr. IVain-wrigbt, indeed, takes the Particles of oily Medi- 
 cines to be too grofs and vifcid to enter the fmall Orifices of 
 
 - --rr-- - - Ladfeals 3 and thinks, that rhcir Operation or Etfe£t 
 
 ,d the Int^^teft of the Nation 3 to^difpofe of the being confin'd to the firlt PaiTages, they arc not only of no 
 oa,;.> v-.-ii, and the Prefents made to the Lords and Prin- fervice in the Cure, but are apt to pall the Appetite, occa- 
 cipals of Places - to obtain their Proteaion, and prevent the fion Obflruftionin the Mouths of the Lafleals, and Diarrheas. 
 - V. r ^ i-r' ■ .L„ ^U.-. XTof^no fi.'p- "Rur rliis! IS mprriirv tn rnmmnn F.vneriencf^ : That rheir 
 
 Comes, Count, and Proconfu! or Viconful, for Vicount 3 as is 
 obferv'd by Spelman, and M. dc Marca. See Count. ^ 
 
 Consul, at prefent, is ufed for an OIBccr ellablilh'd by 
 virtueof aCommiffion from the King, and other Princes, in 
 the Ports and Factories of the Levant, on the Coails of 
 JJ'rica, Sarbary, Spain, and other foreign Countries of any 
 confiderable Trade ; to facilitate and difpatch Bullnefs, and 
 protea the Merchants of the Nation. See Commlrce, and 
 Factory. , n r t 1, 
 
 Thefe Commiffions are never granted to Perlons under the 
 Age of 50 Years. When the Confnktc is vacant, the molt 
 an"ticp,t of the Deputies of the Nation are to difchargc the 
 Funaion thereof, till the Vacancy be filled up by the King, 
 The Co77fiils are to keep up a Correfpondence with the 
 Miniftcrs of £/;g/;7?//i^ refiding in the Courts whereon their 
 'coafatates depend. Their Eufinefs is to fupport the Com 
 mcrcc, 
 Sums i< 
 
 Infulis of the Natives on the Merchants of the Nation. See 
 Company. 
 
 There are Confiili of other Nations eftabhili d m the Le- 
 vant, efpecially French and 'Dutch. 
 
 Consuls are alfo Judges, elected among Merchants and 
 Dealers, in Ports and trading Town; chiefly in France ; to 
 
 But this is contrary to common Experience : That their 
 Particles are fmall enough to enter the Ladeals, is evident 
 from the fudden relief Nephritic Perfons find in violent Pa- 
 roxyfins of the Stone, by the PaiTages being relax'd foon af- 
 ter their Exhibition. That Diarrheas, and blunting the 
 Appetite, in fome Conftitutions, will be the Coniequence ot 
 
 terminate, er^;m and on the Spot, without any Proccfs, fuch their Continuance, or Exhibition in too great Quantities, 
 
 Differences and 'Demands as fliall arife relating to their muft be allow'd 3 but then this is either accidental to fome 
 
 Merchandizes, Bills of Exchange, and other Articles of Com- Kinds of Conllitutions, or from fome Error in ufing 'cm. 
 
 ^^^^^^ As to the Laileals being obilruaed by their ufe, 'tis a mere 
 
 The firft Turifdiaion of Co;;////i eilablifh'd in Frmce, is Notion, and as much unfupported by Experience as that 
 
 that of Tholonfe ■ the Edift of whofe EftabliOiment bears, other Hyporhefis, which a lateAuthor, Dr. j^iiincy, has been 
 
 d ue 1549, under the Reign of King Henry II. that of fond of averting, -viz. that the Ule of Butter is apt to foul 
 
 'Pr;r/j followed fourteen Years afterwards. By degrees, they the Glands. See Hectic. ^ , 
 
 were eilablifii'd in molt of the confiderable trading Towns CONTACT, the relatye State of two Things that touch 
 
 .A that Kingdom. 
 
 Consul, in our Law-Books, fignifies an £:arl or Comit, 
 Ccmei. See Earl, and Count. 
 
 In the Laws of Bd-ward the ConfelTor, Cap. 2. it is ex- 
 prefs'd, That what we now call a County, Coinitatus, was by 
 the antient Sritons nam'd Confultate, Confaltatus ; and thofe 
 all'd Vicotmti-i l^icccomitest were then called Vice- 
 
 now call 
 conf'ils. 
 CONSULTATION, 
 
 in Law, a Writ w 
 
 neriy removed by Prohibition from the EcclefialHcal Court 
 to the King's Court, is return'd thither again. 
 
 If the Judges of the King's Court, upon comparing the 
 Libel with the Suggeftion of the Party 3 iind the Suggeliion 
 falfe, or not prov'd 3 and therefore the Caufe to be wrongful- 
 ly c'lrd from the Court-Chriiiian : Then, upon fuch Deli- 
 bcrutit-n, or Confultation, they decree it to be return'd again. 
 And the Writ obtain'd hereon is call'd a Confuitaticn. 
 
 each other, or whofe Surfaces join to each other without any 
 Intcrilice. 
 
 Thus, we fay, the ContaSi of two fpherical Bodies, is on- 
 ly in one Point : and the fame holds of the Tangent and the 
 Circle. 
 
 Hence, becaufe very few Surfaces are capable of touch.- 
 ing in all Points, and the Cohefion of Bodies is in proportion 
 to their Co'ntaBs, thofe Bodies will Hick fafleif together, 
 hereby a Caufe which are capable of the moil Contact. See Cohesion. 
 
 Angle p/ Contact, is the Angle HLM, (Tab. Geometry^ 
 Fig. 45.) form'd by the Arcli of a Circle ML, with the 
 Tanpen: H L, at the place of their Contatu 
 
 Euclid demonikates, that the right Line I L, Handing per- 
 pendicularly on the Radius C L, cuts the Circle only in one 
 Point : Nor can there be any other right Line drawn be 
 tween the Tangent and the Circle. 
 
 Henc 
 
CON 
 
 ( 3*5 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 Hence the Angle of ContaH is left than any reflilinear it then commences a folid Body, and conuiins as manv Gal- 
 7^':::^^^:^l^l "tl^rT'^t^'^^T.t:^^'-^ p.--. - '-he. a/j Patt. deep' 
 
 CL and the Arch ML, greater than any reflilinear acute 
 
 'I'his Paradox of Sic//// has exercis'd the Wits of Mathc- 
 tnaticians : It was the Subjed of a long Controverfy between 
 •I'elcramis and Clavins ; the firft of whom maintain'd the 
 /h.gl,: cf ContaCl heterogeneous to a reftilinear one ; as a 
 Line is heterogeneous to a Surface : the latter mainiain'd the 
 con-.rjry. Dr. Wallis has a formal Treatifc on the jt.igle of 
 Ccf:tad, and ot the Semicircle ; where, with other great 
 M.ithematicians, he approves of the Opinion of Teletiirilis. 
 Sec Tangent. 
 
 CONTAGION, or J:'jfeBion^ the communicating or tranf 
 fcrring of a Difeafe from one Body to another. See Dise.is£. 
 
 (yi,:r-rtr.:^ in Kimn OilT'-iro,- .int., nCe.Xl..J L,. : . 
 
 A Cubic Foot cor.ta'ms 6 Gallons, and almoll a Pint, of 
 Ale and Beer ; and 7 Gallons, j Quarts of Wine. A Cubic 
 Foot of dry Mcafure contai-as 6 Gallons and a hal? and 
 foniething _more. A Euftlel of Salt coutanis ^6 Pound 
 Averdupoile. 
 
 CONTENTIOUS JurifHakn, in Law, Tormr. Comm. 
 tiiifiim, a Court, or AlTembly, which has a Pou er to judge 
 and determine Differences between contending Parties. 
 
 The Lords Chief Jufticcs, Judges, gfc. have a Conliv.tioHS 
 JlirifdiSmi : But the Lords of the Treafuiy, the Commif- 
 fioners of Cuftoms, £jc. have none ; bcin!> merely ludqes of 
 Accompts. ° lie 
 
 CONTEXT, among Divines and Criticks, that Part of 
 
 d,..te Coniucf , or 1 ouch : as the Madncfs of a Dog, which fore or after it, or both. See Text ' 
 
 To take the full Senl'e of the Text, the Cmttxt fliou'd be 
 regarded. 
 
 CONTIGNATION, in the antient Architcflure, the Aa 
 of laymg Rafters, tigna, together ; and particularly, ficor- 
 ing. See Flooring. 
 
 CONTIGUOL'S, a Relative Term, underftood of Things 
 
 communicated by biting ; and rhe Venom of the Pox, 
 which is tranfmitted from the infefled Perfon in the Aft of 
 Copulation. See Hydrophobia, and Venere.il 'Dij'etij'c. 
 
 In others it is convey 'd by infcfled Clothes; as the Itch. 
 See Itch. 
 
 In others xVcCont.gknU tranfmitted thro' the Air to a CUN llGUUUS, a Relative Term underftood of Th^ 
 
 non confuis in Afls fo fimplc, lo dirccf, fo uniform and CONTINENT in Genor ,„h,i.'^,, ■ , j 
 
 In the CmtemtlaU'oe State, the Soul is to be entirely paf- Thus Sah i faid to h ,„ bl.„' , 
 
 five, with regard to God ; to be in a continual Repofe, with- of /„X and 'ds an old T r ^'Tc 
 
 out any Pieturbation or Motion, free from the Iflirity of of~nti{ufr1^ha\l'fl a^^ealrd't^taT'^S^^^^^^^^ 
 
 unequal Minds which mull agitate themfelves, to have antiently a part of the C«.™«« ^" 
 
 }y^^Lsj\^-=r^dts/l^"-'?^^ ^^^n- -s '^s:^- ^^Ko?;;:; 
 
 t^t of the myiiic .S^fsl ^m?;;^ifr^i^:r^;^- '° - 
 
 CONTEMPORARY, or COTEMPORART, a Perfo. f-'l"''. ^^g'^nd Comments 
 
 ■eahty no mote than one ; imagining the Northern 
 Parts ot Tartary to run out and meet thofe of N. Ammca 
 Continent Caufe of a Diftcmper, is that whereon the 
 
 or Ihing ot the fame Time, or that lives in the fame As, 
 with another, 
 
 CONTENEMENT, a Word in our antient Law-Books. ofThrSu;pX;V^Urine "7to:e'1S"'''"'' 
 
 '^':Zi^^^^:^-'^^f^^ ^ CONTINGENT, .mething ca^a^ t'u^rtain. Sc. 
 
 " Orhe:s":ni^rav'ni;rtr:hat ?n~;for the Sup fiti^fTh-'^h''"^"^'' ^T"^' " ^ '"-P- 
 
 port and Maintenance ofVen accotding to their feveral ftaiKesTall " ""^ '"P^^"' " ^.rculn- 
 
 /ara'</ in the Piece. See Timber. 
 
 In Gaging, the Gallon for Beer and Ale is allow'd to nn- 
 uni :h2 Cubic Inches, and the Wine Gallon i;i : the 
 Gallon of dry Meafuie 272. See Gaelon ; fee alfo Mea- 
 
 SURE. 
 
 Hence, as oft as iSz Cubic Inches are oontaiiid in any 
 Veflcl round or fquare, fo many Gallons of Ale or Beer it 
 holds, and tne like may be obferv'd of the other Meafures. 
 
 .Multiply, therefore, one llde of a Square or Oblong into 
 
 of Land, which may or may not happen to veil, according 
 to the ttmtmgcncy exprefs'd in the Limitation of fuch Uib 
 
 Contingent Z/hc, or Z/;;^ 0/ Continoency, in Dial- 
 ling, IS a Line that croRes the Subftylc at right An-lcs. See 
 SuBSTYLE, and Dialling. 
 
 Contingents is fomerimes ufed by the Mathematicians 
 in the lame Scnfe as Tangents. See Tangent. 
 CONTINUAL Chim. See Contimial Claim. 
 CONTINUANCE, in Law, the fame as •Prm-ogatioii 
 
 the otner ; and divide by one of thofe Numbers, according ttmong the Civilians. See Prorog«,on 
 
 m G^llo'^^f^/o^l^'fn^hreV ''^ '^""''"'^ ^'^^ Con\inoance of « mu:'^°^SZu from one Term 
 
 Tho the Work miv b^ (hn.UnM I 1 , '° """f''". ™ a Cale whete the Sheriff has not return'd or 
 
 Si l' s of Souar s or^the mrietrr, W ^ multiplying the executed a former Writ iffued out in the fa.d Action, 
 
 fehe ^h7 P o1;a i thf XX ■"'<> 'hem- Continvange „/ ^^)5. If u Record m the Treafury 
 
 tK,. V a- 1 ^umser ol Gallons, and Parts be alledg'd by one Partv and denv'd bv the other • a r,.r,l 
 
 ceiveflTT'"? t^f-"" 'k ^ ""^ "hen that oran ftil beVued to tL Tteaf^re'r and'chamber L'in ot' the 
 
 .cccives an Augmentation, by being z, 3. or 4 Inches deep. Exchequer = who, if , bey certify not that the feid Record is 
 
 ihsre. 
 
CON 
 
 ( 3^6 ) 
 
 inp fhail In 
 
 CON 
 
 tWre. or likelv to be in the Tower; the King lhall 
 fend ,o the Jdirccs, repeat.ng the Certificate, and wU thent 
 
 '"St'lVuANDO, in Law, a Term ufed where a Plain- 
 riff woull recover Dam'agcs for fcvcral Trefpaffes .n thefanre 
 
 ^ Jo"- ,0 avoid multiplicity of Suns a Man "ay i" one Ac- 
 ■ r T r ,r, rprnver Damages tor forty or more Irel- 
 T^hfg1hrfirn'to°be die, with J Con,~ to 
 
 ct'itical Senfe, we fay, there is to be a Cojitinudy^ 
 1. e. i Connexion between the Parts of a Difcoui fc. 
 
 In the Epopeea, particularly, the AiSlion ihould have a 
 Contimiity in the Narration j tho the Events or Incidents bs 
 not continued. As foon as ever rhe Poet has open'd his Sub- 
 icft and brought his Perfons on the Stage, the Ail:ion is lo 
 be continu'd to the End : Every Charafter muft be at v/ork ; 
 and no fuch thing as an idle Pcrfon to be fecn. See Action. 
 F HofTu obfervcs, that by retrenching dull huiguifliing In- 
 ->■',-.. 1. ,.„i4 -,f art; — ..,u:^u k,,...l 
 
 ot 'irclpais reLuv^. ^.....^t,- ' Cnnti nuance to F. Sc///; obiervcs, tnar oy rcirenciung uuii uuigui.i.iiii; li.- 
 
 :s , laying the firft to be done, ^^j^/ were cidents, and Intervals void of Adion, which break the Con- 
 
 the whole Time where,, thc^^e t^^^^^^^ Poem acquires a Force, which makes 
 
 done ; which is aoni, , „rn„P Fic ' 
 
 SeeCoNTiNooM.and Con- 
 
 CONTINUED Stmntity. 
 
 CONTINOEB Sody, &C. 
 
 "£:i".o.t, ft..., is fuch an one - does not 
 r go indrely off, and return aga.n,_ by F,ts. See Filv.r. 
 
 „tSdt,^:;^ra^:;:;io;:;f*eBh.od,bey, 
 
 fame height, it i/callcd a C»»r»«/ci fenojt.cal Fever. 
 
 And if it intirely ceafe in the Space of a Day. or two, it 
 ;« call'd an BAtoK^ro. See Eph emeris. 
 
 A C"""''^;?-^ Fever, then, may or abate and m- 
 
 cretfe again alternately; but no. ..ennU wh'ch would 
 conllitute it an intermitting Fever, or Ague. See Remit 
 
 ^T' '"t 'iTTrhcrllislft, in Mufick, is .hat which 
 co,^;:rerrrp^;:^Sn3' h^th dunng the Recitatives. 
 
 be 
 
 am, oy riia. ^v.^--.---- 
 defined tho Cojitimimce of Century 
 
 it run equally throughout. . 
 
 The Antients attributed the Rile of Water in rumps, to 
 the love of Centinnity, and the Abhorrence of a Vacuum ; 
 in regard the Weight and Preflure of the Air was not then 
 
 known. „ ^ 
 
 CONTOBABDITES. a Seft of Hereticks m the Vltii 
 
 Their firft Leader was Severtii of Antiocb, who was luc- 
 ceeded by John the Grammarian, firnam'd Thibjimms, 
 and one 'thcoilo/ius ; whence their Followers were called 
 Anoefcs and 'fheedojians. See Agnoetes. 
 
 Part of them, who were willing to receive a Book com- 
 pos'd by Theodofim on the Trinity, made a feparate Body, 
 and were called Contolabdites, from I know not what Place; 
 which Nicefhorm does not mention, but which mull appa- 
 rently have been the Place where they held their Aflcmblies. 
 
 The Cmtoliitidites allow'd of no Bifliops ; which is the 
 only Circumftance that Flillorian gives us of them. 
 
 CONTORSION, the Aflion of twilling, or wrofling a 
 Member of the Body out of its natural Situation. 
 
 Thus we fee Rone-Dancers accuUom themlelves to Coa- 
 torficm'of theit Limbs from their Youth to tender the Fi- 
 bres of their Articulations lax, and fupple to all Kinds ot 
 
 O c O ... 
 
 cedent ofthe Iccond; as, 5 : 0 : : 0 ; 12. o--- •""'""^^^ Pofturcs. See Posture. , , „ r 
 
 Onthecontrary ifthe Confequent of Ac M R^^^^^^^ Contoksion is alfo ufed paffively for the State of . 
 
 different from the Antecedent of the ^^''''^'J'^JjXT Thing, v. g. of a Member that is awry, 
 i, laid to be dilirete ; as, ; : 6 : : 4- ; !>• ["Ce "^ff^.^^^ The Contorfioii of the Neck, is occafion d, according to 
 
 '■^ CONTINUITY is ufually ^^fi-f^T^f^^f Nn^e, hy id ^^lLtlo., or Paralyfis of one of the Maf- 
 
 ,he immediate Cohefion of l^'Xl TlJi^^ Z- toidal Mufcles : for hence i, happens, that us Amagonift. 
 
 Others define it a Mode of Body, ^^"/J'i 'f ' whofe Power is now no longer balanced, contraaing with i,s 
 come one. And others, a State of Body relult.ng ^^^^^ ^^^j fide See P.ilsy. 
 
 mutual Implication of its Parrs. See 1 art. He adds rhat this Diforder cannot be remedied too ipee- 
 
 There are two Kinds of Connn.my, f j/J'* dily and prefcribes from the beginning. Liniments capable 
 
 Thtflcnl : The firfl is merely imaginary, and h«'tious , «"y ' ^ j fofiening the Fibres ; to be ufed. nor only to 
 ifnce it uppofes real or phyfical Parts where there are none «j^Jg i„ Contraaion. but alfo and principally to the re- 
 
 TW/J' C»««/««iyS is. fttiaiy, that State of two or more l>;, f ^ which is the Seat of the Diforde 
 
 Parts or Particles, whereby they appear to adhere, or con- lax_a^paraiytic^ A...,:.,. ,h.f which terminates i 
 
 Pfli-ts or lame es. wneteuj mi-j ^t.^.— — — . 
 fl tu e one uninte'rrupted Qu-'"y. - "^f sle CoN 
 tween which we perceive no intermediate Space. See Con 
 
 "ThrSchoolmen diflinguifli two other forts of 
 vi^. hcmc<reueom and beteroge„e<,us. The firft. where our 
 
 _ 1 '■ . tUaTJfMinHi; or 
 
 ix'd paralytick Mulcle. wnicu is u.^ ...^ 
 
 CONTOUR, the Outline, or that which terminates and 
 defines a Figure. See FiooRE. 
 
 A great Part of the Skill of the Painter confifts in mana- 
 ging the Coswars well. See Paintino. „, ^ 
 ^ The Cmtour of a Figure, makes what we call theZ)/««k, 
 
 Senfes do'not perceive 'l^^ bounds or Extrenies^^^^^^ ^dln-ur of a Face, the Italian Painters ordinarily call 
 
 :;:::^SeSiiS';c^5v^he;^remesof«.a^^^ ''•^5NS"Heraldry,isua=dwhenaBeafti. 
 °et at the fame time obferve the fame Parts dofely 1 nk d to CO^ ^ ^.^^ j,^ j^,, ,he Sin.fter-fide of the 
 
 each other; either in virtue of their bj.uat.on or H^^^^^^^ Efcu Seen : they being alwa,. fufpo =d to look .0 the 
 
 and .his is chiefly attributed to the Bodies ot Animals g _p,j ^niefs i. be o.hcrw.fe expre& d. . 
 Phms , , ■ . rONTOURNIATED, a Term ufed among An.iciuaries 
 
 ■Yke Continuity of Bodies, is a S.a.e merely rela.ive to ,J'h'^„'^''3V Medallions, flruck with a cer.ain hollownefs 
 
 our gilt and . o^uch: c.gr. if ,he diflance^ of two feparate fo a kmd °' ^ d ,^ ^.^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ „ ^ Fi- 
 
 Ofe-e4 be fuch, as that the vifual A„g e they f;b.e a s - al o-md, w^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^^ „,.h the 
 
 „J;;r^':^;af^:;''^^^»^^r^^f^^^ -i^.'rl:vJ'^;^;::n=.of .he.™„««™^..Meda,s 
 
 2thattheir Diflances fub.end an Angle of lefs than 1 5 (. A" Jh\,fbeen made abou. the fame.ime ^Hardcum 
 Seconds, they will appear .0 form one C»»™« »■ ,h,„, „ have been ilruck about .he Xlllth Cen- 
 
 And hence as we can determine the Uiltance at wuiga t j „,K„r An.iniiarics ao back as far as the V.h. 
 
 an. given M gnitude becomes invifible ; 'tis eafy finding a. '"V = ^^^miquar e^ g^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ .^^ 
 ^" afdilla,ice°any two Bodies, however remo.e from each Jhe Manner o. t^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^^^^.^^^^ honour .he Me- 
 
 other, will appea'r as con.iguous ; and feveral. as forming one Greae^ , , p.inci'pilly. .hofe who had bore away 
 
 ^s'r^^^c:;;;r^continuity..c„..... see ^^.fisf ^s;^™' 
 
 ^"^SkTINUUM. or continued Quantity, in Phyficks a 'Qy^:::;-^^:^^^^^;^^^'^^- '"^^ 
 
 Ou.ntky orCoexte^fion, whofe Par.s are not d'vded but by Pj^s and , ^^^^^^5^^^^^^..^^^^^^^ 
 
 conneaed together ; fo as » Ij™™,^,;",^ in Commerce, . p-oMl^Ued Commodity ; or a Merchandtfe 
 Uiine where one begins and ano her ^^^^^^ - - 
 
 ermine where one Begins aou auuu.u 
 'T s controverled among Philofophers, whe.her a Ccnt,- 
 be infinirely divifible, ,. e. divifible in.o infini.e pro- 
 
 rt:them 'S^ns l:i^^a;;lnto eonti«ed and dif- 
 
 ''t„^:^>S;\s thatexpreft-d by^Line. andmakes 
 .heSabjeaof'Geome.ry. See L.NE, ^"d,C->'°""J^^"; 
 
 B;fci« Smntities, are thofe cxprcfs d by Numbers, 
 whkh makeihe Subjea of Arithme.ick. See Discrete ; 
 
 *'"i:'MS~dChirurgerv, Wounds. Ulcers. Fradlures, 
 Ejl a^elprefs^ by the WorS Solutio Conttntu, or SoUmou 
 ef Continuity. See Solutio. 
 
 ommerce. ^ prol.HUitea i^oiumu""? , , „ 
 
 bouZor fold imported or exported, in prejudice and con- 
 trarf o He Laws and Ordonnances of a State, or the pub- 
 lick^Prohibitions of the Prince. See Commerce. Merchan- 
 
 "'The^Word comes from the Italian Contrabando, i. c. con- 
 trary to Edia, or Publication of Prohib.non. hem- 
 
 to the fame. See Confiscation. 
 
 There 
 
CON ( 31; 3 
 
 There arc CoulTuhcindi^ which beiides CoiifilcatJon, are 
 prohibited on Pain of Death j as, v. g. in France, India 
 and China Stuffs, Linens, ^c. 
 
 Tn England there are two principal Contrahandi for the 
 Hxport, IK g. thatof Wools and live Sheep, which all Stran- 
 gers arc prohibited from carrying out, on Pain of having the 
 right Hand cut off; the other that of Sheep fldns and Calf- 
 {kins, which all Foreigners arc in like manner prohibited from 
 exporting, on Pain alfo of having the right Hand cut off 
 
 CON 
 
 are faid to be null which the Law prohi- 
 bits the making of ; fuch are all ContraSs between Perronj 
 Incapable of cmmHwg, as Minors, Religious, Lunaticks, 
 Wives without Confent of their Husbands, ^c. ' 
 ^ The Word Covtrati is alfo ufed for the Iniirumeiit in \*7ri- 
 ting, which ferves as a Proof of the Confent granted, and the 
 Obligation pafs'd between the Parties, 
 
 Among the anticnt Rmians, Cmitra3i, and all Voluntary 
 Aas, were wro;e, citiicr by the Parties themfeives, or bv one 
 
 Tiet, the Subicfts ot England are allow'd ro tfanfport the of the WitnelTes, or by a DomeHick Secretary of one of the 
 iame from I-rance to England. See Wool, and Woollen Parties, whom thev call'd a Naar-i ■ but who was no pub 
 Mamlfaairrc. lick Perfon, as amon^ us. See Notary, 
 
 The other Contrabands for Exportation are raw Horns, 
 white Aflies, Stocking Looms, or any Part thereof, FuHcrs- 
 Larth, and all raw Hides, or Skins. 
 
 Of Goods Contrahandcd as to the Imj-ort, there arc above 
 50 in the LilLs made in 1661 5 and yet there are 25 of 'em 
 which now ifand in the Tariff; the Non-execution of the Afts 
 of Parliament whereby they were impos'd, fcemlng to have 
 rcflor'd 'cm to the Freedom of Importation. 
 
 The chief of thofe fiill contrabandrd, and not tariff'd, are 
 woollen C'lps, woollen Cloths, Saddles and Harncfs, Dice, Bil- 
 liards, all forls of tann'd or drcfs'd Hides, drels'd Furs, all forts 
 of Shoemakers Ware, Locks, and divers forts of Cutlers 
 Ware; all painted Goods; except Paper, Wires, Euckles, 
 Gold and Silver Leaf, and Horns for Lanthorns. 
 
 Since the Tear 1661, levcral other Commodities have been 
 mz^ccontrahnnd -J particularly Silk andCalloons, Laces, Em- 
 broideries, I'ringes, Buttons, and other Silk and Thread Ma- 
 nufaflures ; black Taftatics, call'd jlUimodci, or LutcHring. 
 
 In 1719 and 172c,- an Attempt was made in Parliament 
 to pafs a Bill for putting Gold and Silver, whether in Spe- 
 cies or otherwife, among the Number of Contraband Goods 
 for Exportation ; but in vain, by reafon of the ftrong Oppo- 
 fition made by ihole who enrich tbemfclvcs by the Export 
 of tbefc Metals ; which, by the Laws of the Kingdom, it 
 has always been allcw'd to fend away, upon entering 'em, 
 and paying the Duty of the Export. 
 
 It may be judg'd whether thofe who promoted the Bill 
 were well affected to the Nation, from this, that in the An- 
 gle Month of September 172c, there were cnter'd at the 
 Cuftomhouie in London \C%n<) Ounces of Gold, and 28988 
 Ounces of Silver ; viz^. 34502 Ounces of Gold, and 4000 
 Ounces of Silver for Holland ; 12920 Ounces of Gold for 
 France ; 197 Ounces of Gold, and 5648 Ounces of Silver 
 for 'Portugal ; and 19340 Ounces of Silver for the Eafl-In- 
 diei, cxclufive of what was exported fraudulently by private 
 Ferfons, without paying the Duties. 
 
 This fiiews, indeed, the abundance of Gold and Silver in 
 F-Vgland ^ but Jhews, at the fame time, the danger it is in 
 of being, at length, exhaufted. 
 
 In Heraldry, the Bar is called a Contre-band, or Coiinter- 
 dand ; becaufe it cuts the Shield contrary, and oppofite ways. 
 Sec Bak. 
 
 They alfo fay, Centre-chevron, Contre-fal, &;c. when 
 there are two Ordinaries of the fame Nature oppofite to 
 each other ^ fo as Colour be oppos'd to Meta), and Metal to 
 Colour. And the Coat is faid to be Centre or Counter-paled, 
 Counter-ha.nded, Count er-fefi' d, Coumer-mnpoi-^ d, Coiinter- 
 barr'd when fo divided. See Contre-Bande, ^c. 
 
 Counter- quartered, when one of the Quarters is quartered 
 again ; as alfo Coimter-jloiter'd, Counter-colour'' d, &.c. 
 
 Animals are faid to be Count er-;pajjant, when one paffes 
 on one fide, and another on another. 
 
 CONTRA for7nam Collationh, is a Writ that lays where 
 a Man has given perpetual Alms to a Religious Houfe, Hof- 
 pltai, School, or the like, and the Governor or Managers, 
 have alienated the Lands, contrary to the Intention of the 
 Donor. 
 
 Contra forntam Feoffamenti, is a Writ for a Tenant 
 who is infeoffcd by the Lord's Charter to make certain Suit 
 and Service to his Court ; and is afterwards diftrain'd for 
 more than is contain'd therein. 
 
 CONTRACT, a mutual Confent of two or more Parties, 
 who promife and oblige ihemrdves, voluntarily, to do fome- 
 thing, pay a certain Sum, or the like. See Pact, Cove- 
 nant, ^c. 
 
 Sales, Exchanges, Donations, Leafes, ^c. arc fo many 
 different Species of Contrails. 
 
 Co'dtraB is particularly ufed in Common Law, for an Agree- 
 ment or Covenant between two, with a lawful Confideration 
 or Caufe, 
 
 As, if I fell my Horfe for Money, or Covenant, in Confi- 
 detation of 20 /. to make you a Leafe of a Farm ; thefe are 
 good Contratis, becauH; there is qiiid fro quo. 
 
 Ufurious Contract, is a CaitraEt to pay more Intersil 
 for Money than the Laws allow. See Usury. 
 
 _ It is a Dcvailavit in Execution to pay a Debt upon an Ufih 
 riom Contrast, See Devastavit. 
 
 In Marriage, the Romanijls diftingui/li the Civil Central, 
 which is the Confent of the Parties, from the Sacrament 
 which is the Benediaion of the Friert. Sec Marriage, 
 
 The Contra^, when finiOi'd was carry'd to the Magifirarc, 
 who gave ir a publick Authoriry by receiving it inter JSle, 
 into the Number of Afts under his'jurifdiftion ; giving each 
 of the Parties a Copy thereof, tranfcrib'd by his Clerks or 
 Domeliick Rcgifters, and fealed with his Seal. 
 
 Which Practice pafs'd into Fraud, where it ottaiii'd a 
 long rime. 
 
 CONTRACTILE Farce, that Power or Property inhe- 
 rent in certain Bodies, whereby, when extended, they are 
 enabled to draw rhemfelves up again, lo their former Di- 
 menfions. 
 
 For the Caufe of this 'Properly, which is of the utmoft 
 Confeciuence ro a right underlfanding of the Animal Oeco- 
 nomy, fee Fib^e. 
 
 CONTRACTION, in Logicts, is defined a Species 
 Rcduflion, wherein the Thing that reduces, ahridges, of 
 brings the Thing reduced inro a' lefTer compafs. See REn'oc- 
 
 TION, and AlJRIDOMENT. 
 
 The defign of fuch ContraBion is to bring Things, which 
 before were roo lax and diffulive, nearer togctherVthat fo 
 their mutual Relation may appear the mo'rc clearly, and 
 may better lircngrhen and fupport each other. 
 
 Thus, 'following the Argumentation, From that Propoi 
 ' fitinn. Therefore, na-w lam flatiding, follows this othcrj 
 ' riherefore, m-x I am exifiing ■• may be ib\xt. coniraBcd, 
 Exifio fequiti/r fim, from ilanding we conclude e.xiiling. 
 
 To this Head are refer'd the Arguments, as they are cal- 
 led, of Poems and Orations ; the Titles and Summaries of 
 Chaprers, i^c. 
 
 Contraction, in Phyficks, is a diminifiting of the Ex- 
 tent or Dimenfions of a Body ; or a bringing of its Parts 
 clofer to each other: upon which it becomes iieavier, harder- 
 ££°c. See Condens.^tion. ' 
 
 ContraBion, in this Scnfe, flands oppofed to XliUttatioM. 
 See Dii^ATATioN, ^c. 
 
 All Bodies contrail by Cold, and dilate or rarefy by 
 Heat. See Cold, Heat, Rarefaction, ^c. 
 
 Contraction- 0/ r/v Arteries, Lungs, &c. See 
 Systole, Heart, Artery, Pulse, ii^Tc. 
 
 Contraction, a Term in Medicine, frequently ufed 
 by Anatomical Writers, to exprefs rhe (hrinking up of a- Fi- 
 bre, or Afl'emblage of Fibres, when extended. See FtBRE. 
 
 Convulfions and Spafms proceed from a prerernatural Con- 
 traBion of rhe Fibres of the Mulcles of the Part convuls'd. 
 See Convulsion. 
 
 On the contrary. Paralytic Diforders generally proceed 
 from a too gteat laxnefs of the Fibres of the Parts afR-flcd ; 
 or from the want of that degree of ContraBion neceffary to 
 perform rhe natural Motion or Adfion of the Parr. 
 
 In the firft, rheretbre, the Animal Spirits are fuppos'd td 
 flow, either in too great a quantity, or irregularly j and in 
 the laft, the Animal Spirirs are either deny'da free Paffagd 
 inttj the Part afeaed, or the Tenfion of the FilriU£ is fup- 
 pos'd infufficient to promore the Circulation. 
 
 ContraBion evidently appears to be the true* natural Statg 
 of all Mufcles : For if a Mufcle be at any time freed front 
 the Power of irs Antagonift, it is immediately found fo coa- 
 traB ; and is not by any Aaion of the Will or the Spirits, 
 to be reduced to a State of Dilatation. See Muscle. 
 
 Contraction, in Grammar, the Rcduaion of rivo Yo*- 
 els or Syllables into one. 
 
 The Greeks abound in ContraBions, both in their Verbs 
 and their Nouns : as, 'S'c/fti of Tc'iio}^ facio ; iSsta of ^Wew, cla- 
 mo J x^^'^ o^yjvTout, inauro 5 miV of totew, ambulo 5 
 of yTajicHi, ambitlas 5 ^tiiio^'im, of AviiJLsQivi'Q- , 
 
 The French have fomething like it too, at leaft in their 
 Pronunciation ; a^ in faonler, iaaiiler^ paon, Vshxzh thcj* 
 pronounce fouler, baiLer, fan. 
 
 CONTRApiCTlON, is a Species of direft bppofitidn^ 
 wherein one thing is diametrically oppofed to another. SeeS 
 Opposition 3 fee alfo Contr apictory. 
 
 The Schoolnien ufually define it, Oppofir'i'o inter eitt t3 
 non-em medio cnrens : where, by Em and Non-ens, are un- 
 derftood any twjo Extremes, whereof one affirms and the; 
 other denies : and it is faid to be }/2cdio cnrens, to dilHnnuilH 
 it from the other Species of Oppofition ; the Extremes^ 
 here, neither agreeing in Subjedt, as is the Cafe in Privation ; 
 nor in Effencc and Kind, as in Contrariety. See Privation^ 
 Contrariety, Igc, 
 
 N n n rt 
 
 COK- 
 
CON 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CON 
 
 CONTRADICTOR, in a Legal Scnfc, a Per.on who 
 has a RiBht or a Oualitv to contradiB, or gainlay : 1 Irns, 
 an Invcmory of t&Effeas of a Minor ought to be made m 
 prefencc of his Guardian, or Trnflee, who ,s the LcgalCoK- 
 iradiSor : A Decree againft a Farmer has no Elictt on 
 the Landlord, the firil not being the legitimate CoBWAtfor. 
 
 Contradictory TnPo/llwns, are Oppofites, one ol 
 which imports a mere antf naked denial of the other, bee 
 Opposite. ,1.1. 
 
 Of thefe, therefore, one muft be pofitive, and the other 
 nenative; as, fitting, and not fitting ; white, and not white. 
 
 Contraitiaory 'Projiofimm mutually deltroy each other. 
 See Proposition. 
 
 To have two Propofitions truly mntraiiBory, they mult 
 be oppofite both in Qiiamity and Quality, u e. one muft be 
 univerfal and the other particular, which makes the Oppo- 
 fition of Quantity ; and the one Affirmative and the other 
 Negative, which makes the Oppofition in Qualiiy. See Ur- 
 
 I'OSITION. 
 
 Thus, II. ,5. All life oflVmc ami Silver is evil ; 'tis falfe : 
 Some tile of JVine and Silver is not evil ; 'tis true. 
 
 To this it is necctfary that the one deny, and the other 
 aifirm the fame thing, of the fame SubjeB, confidcr d in 
 •the fame Circumftances ; unlcfs the Queftion be about an 
 efl"ential Attribute ; in which Cafe, no regard is had to Cir- 
 cumfiances; every thing having always its own Effencc. 
 
 This the Logicians exprefs by Jffinmre ££? negare idem, 
 dc eodem, fectinduni idcra. 
 
 There may likewifc be ContradiBory Trofofitmis on a 
 particular Subiea, e.gr. an individual ; Thefc are called 
 fimle ContradiBory 'Propjitions ; as, Teter is jttjl ; 'Peter 
 is mt ittfl, or is a Sinner. Now, to have thefe Propofitions 
 ContradiBory, tetcr muft be confider'd at the fame Time ; 
 without which they may be both true : fince there was a 
 Time wherein Peter was juft, and another wherein he was 
 a Sinner. , , 
 
 CONTRA-FISSURE, in Medicine, a Term apply d to 
 that Species of Fraaure in the Skull, where the Side oppo- 
 fite to that where the Blow was receiv'd, is crack d. See 
 Fissure. " 
 
 The ufual Symptoms attending a Contra^fifjlire, are a 
 Delirium, fometimes a bleeding at the Nofe and Mouth, 
 Stupidity, an involuntary paffing of the Urine and Excre- 
 ments, Convulfions, i^c. 
 
 If thefe happen, and after fearch made in the Part where 
 the Injury was receiv'd, no FraBure or Depreflion of the 
 Skull be found, there is fufpicion of a Conlra-fijure ; elpe- 
 ciaily if the Patient be apt to point to that Part. 
 
 If the Symptoms be by Intervals, and not to a great de- 
 gree, or there be reafon to believe the Fiffure to have 
 reach 'd only thro' one of the Tables, 'tis fufficicnt to denude 
 the Bone, and ufe a Rafpatory ; then to fill the Bj?na, ot 
 Crack with proper Ponders, of Iris, Gum, Myrrh, Pouder 
 of Diapente, ESc. and above all apply a Pledget dippd in 
 Tinaure of Euphorbium, or of equal Parts of Spirits of Wme, 
 and Honey of Rofes. 
 
 If thefe fail, the Trepan muft be had recourfe to. See 
 Trepanning. t, , . 
 
 CONTRA-HARMONICAL Profortion, that Relation 
 of three Terms, wherein the Difference of the firft and 
 fecond, is to the Differenee of the fecond and third, as the 
 third is to the firft. See Proportion. 
 
 Thus, e.g. 3, 5, and 6, are Numbers contra-barmomcally 
 proportional 5 for 2 ; I : : i5 : 3. 
 
 To find a Mean contraharmonically froportional to t-m 
 given Quantities. The Rule is ; Divide the Suni of the 
 two fquared Numbers by the Sum of the Roots ; the Quo- 
 tient is a contraharmonically mean Proportional between 
 the Roots. See Harmonical yf-o/Oi-MO. , , c 
 
 CONTRA INDICATION, is an Indication which tor- 
 bids that to be done which the main fcope of a Dileaie 
 points out. See Indication. 
 
 Suppofe, e.g. in the Cure of a Difeafe a Vomit were 
 iuda'd proper ; if the Patient be fubjea to a vomiting ot 
 JBIood, 'tis a fufficient Contra-Indication as to its Exhibition. 
 
 CONTRAMANDATIO Placiti, in our anticnt Law- 
 Books, fignifies a refpiting, or giving the Defendant farther 
 time to anfwer : or, an Imparlance, or countermanding ot 
 what was formerly order'd. . , , t> f 
 
 Conlramandattim is a lawful Excufe, which the Defen- 
 dant by his Attorney alledgeth for himfelf, to ftiew that the 
 Plainiitf has no caule to complain ; Si dies jilacitifu contra- 
 mandatus. 11 Hen. z. 
 
 CONTRAMURE, in Building, an Out-wall, built about 
 the Wall of a City. See Wall, Rampart, 
 
 CONTR.'VPOSITION, in Logicks. See Convfrsion. 
 CONTRARIETY, that which denominates two Things 
 contrary to each other. See Contrary. 
 
 Contrariety confifts in this, that one of 'em imports a Ne- 
 gation of the other, either mediately or immediately ; fo 
 that Contrariety may be faid to be the Coniraft or Oppofi- 
 tion of two Tiling -, one of which implies the abfence of the 
 other. See Opeosition. 
 
 CONTRARY Things, or CONTRARIES, arc pofitive 
 opfoCiies ; which being of the fame Kind, or lame common 
 Nature, and fubfilling by turns in the fame Subjeft, are as 
 remote from each other as poflible, and mutually expel each 
 other. See Opposite. 
 
 Surh are Whiienefs and Blacknefs, Cold and Heat, fSc. 
 Hence, properly fpeaking, only Qualities can be Contra- 
 ries. Contrariety only agrees to Qualities fer fe ; to other 
 things it agrees ^'er accidens, ox m ordme ad ^lalilatcm. 
 
 Sec Quality. . - r , ■ /- c- 
 
 Contrary, however, is often ufed m a more extenlive Sig- 
 nification, o/z. for any inconfillence or difierence between 
 the Nature and Qualiiies of Thing.s. 
 
 'Tis a popular Maxim in Philofophy, that contraria juxta 
 fe fofila magis eluccfcimt ; Contraries fet off one another. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word Com, ary is ufed in the Schools j 
 as. An Argument « ccji/rar/O ; e.g. If Bodies whofe Sur- 
 faces are rugged don't reflea any Lighr, polifti'd Bodies 
 muft, by the Rule of Contraries, reflea it. 
 
 This Method of proving Things « contrario, is much 
 ufed, and with good Succels, by F. Sourdaloae in his Ser- 
 mons. 
 
 The Schools ufe the Word Contraries in a ftiU more pre- 
 cifc Signification, as implying two pofitive Things, which 
 cannot' fubfift together in the fame Subjea, but deftroy or 
 expel each other ; as Heat and Cold, Drynefs and Moifture. 
 
 Contrary, in Rhctorlck. F. de Colonia lays down three 
 Kinds of Contraries in Rhctorlck, mz. Mdverfatives, 'Pri- 
 vatives, and ContradiBories. 
 
 Jdverfatives are thofe that differ much in the fame Thing, 
 as Virtue and Vice, War and Peace : Thus Tnlly, Siftulti- 
 tiam fiigimus, fafientiam fequamiir ; £5 bonitaiem, fi tnali- 
 tiam. Thus J^iintilian, Maloriim caufa helium ejl, eric 
 emendatio pax. Thus Drames argues in Virgil, Nulla fa- 
 ins hello : faeem te fofcimiis omnes. 
 
 Trivatives are Habits, and their Privations. See Pri- 
 vative. 
 
 ContradiBories are thofe, one whereof affirms, and the 
 other denies the fame Thing, of the fame Subjea. See 
 
 CONTR ADICTORY. 
 
 CONTRAST, in Painting and Sculpture, expreffes an 
 Oppofition, or difFerence of Pofition, Attitude, i£c. of two 
 or more Figures ; contriv'd to make Variety in a Painting. 
 See Design. 
 
 Thus, when in a Group of three Figures, one is (hewn 
 before, another behind, and a third fidewife, there is laid 
 to be a Contrajf. See Group. 
 
 M. de Piles defines Contraft an Oppofition between the 
 Lines which form the Objeas ; by means whereof they fet 
 off one another. ■ . 
 
 A Conlrafi well manag'd, is one of the greatclt Beauties 
 of a Painting. . 
 
 The Contraft is not only to be oblerv d in the lofition of 
 fcveral Figures, but alfo in that of the feveral Members of 
 the fame Figure : Thus, if the right Arm advance the fur- 
 theft the right Leg is to be hindmoft ; if the Eye be direc- 
 ted one way, the right Arm to go the contrary way, lie. Sec 
 
 ^'''ThTcontraJi muft be purfued even into the Drapery. See 
 Drapery. . , , ti 
 
 To Contrast, in Architcaure, is to avoid the Repeti- 
 tion of the fame Thing, in order to pleafe by Variety - as is 
 done in the great Gallery of the Zouvre, where the iedl- 
 ments arc, alternately, arch'd and angular. 
 
 The Word comes from the Italian Contraflare, to oppofe, 
 thwart ; and that, according to M. Ullet, from the Latin 
 Contraftatio. , , „ m r 
 
 CONTRAT-jrtec/, in Clock-work. See Wheel ; lee 
 alfo Clock, and Watch. r ^r^^^r^r, ^ 
 
 CONTRAVALLATION, or the Zine of CONTRA- 
 VALLATION, in Fortification, is a Trench guarded with 
 a Parapet • ufually cut round about a Place by the Bcfiegers 
 to fecure themfelves on that fide, and to flop the Sallies of 
 the Garrifon. See Line. r , , « 
 
 It is without Mulket-fhot of the Town ; fo that the Army 
 forming a Siege, lies between the Lines of Circlimvallatiau 
 and Contravallation. See Circumvallation. ^ 
 
 CONTRAVENTION, a Man's failure of performing or 
 difcharging his Word, Obligation, Duty, or the Laws and 
 Cuftoms oT the Place. , , ^ . , 
 
 The Penalties impofed in Cafes of Contravention, only 
 pafs for Comminatory, . . v- 
 
 In a more limited Senfe, Contravention implies the Non- 
 execution of an Ordinance, or Edia. , , t, 
 
 Contravention is fuppos'd to be a degree below Prevari 
 cation ; and to be only the E£&a of Negligence, or Igno 
 ranee. See Prevarication. oj ™ » 
 
 CONTRA-YERVA, a Root brought from P-eru ; e 
 fteem'd an Alexitcrial, and afovercign Antidote aga.nft Poifo 
 
 It is faid to take its Name from J>r:;« which in the 
 Spaniflo l,.gnifics white Hellebore, a Plant whofe Juice is 
 viotent PoL, ufed by .V<:'Peruv,ans to poifon their Ar- 
 
CON 
 
 C 319 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 rows withal j in which Scnfe, Contra-yeyJd fignifies Counter- 
 poifoji. 
 
 The Root is fraallcr than that of the Iris, reddifh with- 
 out and white within, knotty, and fibrous. To be good, it 
 muft be new, heavy, and of a dullty red Colour. 
 
 In Smell it refcmblcs Fig leaves j its Tafte is Aromatic, 
 accrinpanyVl with fome Acrimony. 
 
 There is an Officinal Compofition which takes its Name 
 from this R&dt, prcpar'd with the TeOaceous Pouders, call'd 
 l.apii Contraycrva. Both the Root and Laph Co^itrayer-va 
 are of ^reat efficacy in the Small Pox, Mealies, Fevers, and 
 all Cafes where either a Diaphorefis or Pcrfpiration is rc- 
 quir'd : its Succefs being more to be depended on than the 
 Gajcom bonder ; which, among the more knowing, begins 
 tu lofe ground. 
 
 It is agreed on, by the generality of Writers, that the 
 
 ContraycTJa Root is one of the beft Anti-epidemicks yet 
 known. Dr. Hodge^^ in his Treatife of the iafl London- 
 ^Phigiie, has a Receipt which he fays was attended with 
 great Succefs, and of which this Root was one of 'the chief 
 Ingredients, See Plague, 
 
 There is another Kind of Contrayerva^ brought from 
 Virginia^ more ordinarily called Viper'me^ very aromatic j 
 feldom prefcribed, tho faid to have the fame Succefs againft 
 Poifons and Venoms with the ContKa-yerva of 'Peru. 
 
 CONTRE COMPONE. \ r CouNTER-cof- 
 
 CoNTRE-CH ANGEI>, 
 
 CoNTRE-BANUE, 
 CONTBE-BARRE, 
 CoNTRE-CHEVaONNE, 
 CoNTRE-ERMlSE, 
 CONTRE- ESC AB TELE, ^C. 
 
 Vin Hei 
 /dry. i 
 
 POKED. 
 
 Counter-chan- 
 ged. 
 
 Counter-bekd. 
 Counter-bae.- 
 
 leral- , 
 See S RED. 
 
 CoUNTER-CHEV- 
 
 ron'd. 
 
 Counter-er- 
 mine. 
 
 counter-es- 
 
 VCARTELE, £<Ji:. 
 
 COKTRIBUTION, the Payment of each Perfon's Quo- 
 ta, or of the Part he is to bear in fome Impofition, or com- 
 mon Expcnce. 
 
 Co7itribntio7is are either himluntary^ as thofe of Taxes 
 and Imports ; or Voluntary^ as thofe of Expences for carry- 
 ing on fome Undertaking for the Intereft of the Community. 
 
 In a Military Senfe, Contrihuiions are particularly ufed 
 for the Conventions between the Governors of the Frontier 
 Places and the Enemy 5 in order to fecure thcmfelves from 
 being pillag'd and infulted. 
 
 The Peafanis till their Ground under the Faith of Contri- 
 butions, as lecurely as in time of profound Peace. 
 
 CONTRIBUTIONE faciejida, a Writ which lies where 
 feveral Perfons are jointly bound to the fame Thing, and one 
 or more ot 'em refufe to contribute their Ihare. 
 
 F..g>'. If Tenants in Common, or Joint, hold a Mill pro 
 indi-vifo, and equally /liare the Profits thereof j the Mill 
 filling to decay, and one or more of 'em refufing to contri- 
 bute to its Reparation, the reit Ihall have this Writ to 
 compel them. 
 
 And if there be three Coparceners of Land that owe Suit 
 to the Lord's Court, and the Eldeft performs the whole ; 
 then may flie have this Writ to compel the Refuler to a 
 
 Contribution. 
 
 CONTRITION, in Theology, a real Sorrow, refulting 
 from the Thought of having offended God ■ from the fole 
 Cotifideration of his Goodncfs; without any regard to the 
 Punifhment the Sin is intirled to. See Repentance. 
 
 Some of the RomiJJj Doflors avow, noiwithftanding the 
 Prailice of their Church, that Contrition is valid, and car- 
 ries with it every thing neceffary to obtain Pardon, without 
 the Ceremony, or as they call it, the Sacrament of Confef- 
 lion and Abfolution. See Confession, and Absolution. 
 
 And in this they make the difference between CQntrition 
 and Attrition to confift. See Attrition. 
 
 This Doftrine was lately maintained by F. Sequenot up- 
 on S. Jugtiftin ; but was cenfur'd by the Faculty o{ Paris. 
 
 CON TROLL, COMPTROLL, or CONTROLE, is, 
 properly, a double Regiftcr, kept of Afts, llTues, ^c. of the 
 Officers or Commiffioners in the Revenue, Army, ^c. in 
 order to perceive the true State thereof, and to aflure the 
 Truth, and the keeping of the Afts fubjea to that Enregif- 
 tcrment. See Register. Hence 
 
 CONTROLLER, or COMPTROLLER, an Officer 
 eftabh/li'd to controU, or to keep the Regifler called Con- 
 trol! ■ and to certify, on occafion, whether the Things have 
 been controird or not. Thus, we h^ive ° 
 
 Controller of the King's HouJJM, or of the Accounts 
 
 the 'Board of Green-Cloth. See Houshold, and Green- 
 Clotii. 
 
 Controller General of the Cuftoms. Sec Customs, 
 Controller of the Navy. See Navy. 
 
 Controller c/ r/;^ tT//?;?. ? „ SMint. 
 
 Controller of the Excife. S C Excise. 
 
 Controller of the Jjccompt of the Anny 5 of the Cham- 
 ber, &c. See Chamber, ^c. 
 
 Controller of the Hamper^ is an OfHcer in Chancery, 
 attending the Lord Chancellor daily in Term and Seal 
 time. See Chancery. 
 
 Thi? Officer is to take all Things feal'd from the Clerfc 
 of the Hamper, inclo.s'd in Bags of Leather, and to note the 
 juft Number and Effefl: of all Things fo receiv'd ; and to 
 enter 'em in a Book, with all the Duties belonging to the 
 King and other Officers for the fame, and fo charge the 
 Clerk of the Hamper with em. Sec Hamper. 
 
 Controller of the Pipe, an Officer of the Exchequer, 
 who writes out Summons twice a Year, to levy the Farms 
 and Debts of the Pipe, Sec Pipe, and Exchequer, 
 
 He was antiently called the duplex Ingrufjator. 
 
 Controllers of the Pell, are Officers of the Exchequefj 
 whereof there are two, viz-, two Chamberlains Clerks, who 
 keep a Contrail of the Pell, of Receits, and Goings-out : 
 Originally they took Notes of other Officers Accompis, in 
 order to difcover if they did amifs. See Pell. 
 
 CONTROVER, in Law, he who of his own jHead de- 
 vifes or invents falfe or feigned News. 
 
 CONTROVERSIAL 'Divinity. See Polemical "Di- 
 v'lnity. 
 
 CONTUMACY, in Law, Contempt ; or a Rcfufal to ap- 
 pear in Court when legally fummon'd. 
 
 The Word is ufed in Civil, as well as Criminal Matters 3 
 but more rarely in the firft, wherein the Word Dcfaiit or- 
 dinarily fuppjies its Place : The Refunding of the Charges 
 of a Defaut judg'd at the hearing is alfo the Penalty of Con- 
 tumacy. 
 
 In a Criminal Senfe, the Contumacious is condemn'd, not 
 bccaufe the Crime is proved on him, but beciiufe he is ab- 
 fent. By the Roman Laws, there was no Procefs in cafe of 
 Contumacy, during the firft Year of abfcnce : they only took 
 an Inventory of the Goods of the Fugitive, and'if he died 
 in the Year, he died integri flatus 5 but after the Year was 
 expir'd he was deem'd culpable. 
 
 In England^ Co7itumacy is profecuted to Outlawry, See 
 Outlawry. 
 
 In France, all Contumacies are annull'd, if the Accufed 
 make his Appearance in five Years j if he die in that Timcj 
 his Relations are permitted to purge his Memory. 
 
 CONTUSION, Sruife, iu Medicine, a Solution of Con- 
 tinuity, cither in Fle/li or Bone, occafion'd by a Fall, a Blow, 
 or a violent Preflure, whereby the Flefli is broke, the Skin 
 fiill remaining entire j and an 'Effufion of Blood enfues, from 
 feveral little broken Veffels, fo as to difcolour the Skin, tho 
 it don't make its way thro' the Pores thereof. 
 
 Or, Contiijions may be defin'd a particular fort of Tumors, 
 attended with a Stagnation of the Blood in the Part affec- 
 ted ; and, generally, with an Inflammation, Difcolouration, 
 and Pain. See Tumour. 
 
 Co;2r?(/7o;2j are _either internal, or exteriml. When from 
 any external Injury, there proceeds an internal Diforder, 
 e.gr. an Arthma, (pitting of Blood, or the like, the Contu^ 
 fion is faid to be internal. If only external Symptoms ap- 
 pear, as a Tumour, Blacknefs, ^c. it is term'd external. 
 
 In cafe of inward Contujions, bleeding the Patient is ne-' 
 ceCfary, and balfamicks muft be given internally, fuch are 
 Spermaceti, Pouder of Rhubarb, Irifh Slate, oleaginous and 
 peroral Medicines, ££?r. Externals proper for Contufiom, are 
 Liniments or Ointments of Marfhmallows, Oil of fweet Al- 
 monds, Spirit of Wine with Camphire 5 proper Fomenta- 
 tions and ftrengfhning Emplaifters 5 as that of Oxycraceum, 
 ^c. according as the Nature of the Conttijion and Part C07i- 
 tus'd requires. 
 
 CONVENT, a Monaftery of ReHgious, of the one or 
 the other Sex. See Monastery. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Conventus, Meeting, of 
 Convcnire. 
 
 CONVENTICLE, a diminutive of Convent ; denoting, 
 properly, a Cabal or fecret Affembly of a Part of the Monks 
 of a C07ivent, to make a brigue in the Election of an Abbot. 
 
 From the ill Ufe of thefe Affemblies, the Word is come 
 into difrepute 5 and now flands for any feditious or irregular 
 Affembly. ^ 
 
 F. Honcine obfervcs, the Occidentals always eftecm'd the 
 General Council an unlawful Cojtventiclc. 
 
 The Term Conventicle is faid by fome ro have been firft 
 attributed, in England, to the Schools of WicUijf : Now it 
 is apply'd to the Meetings of Nonconform His. 
 
 CONVENTION, a Treaty, Contrafl or Agreement be- 
 tween two or more Parties. See Treaty, iSc. 
 
 Every Convention between Men, provided it be not con- 
 trary to Honefly and good Manners, produces a natural Obli- 
 gation, and makes the Performance a Point of Confcience. 
 iee Obligation, 
 
 Every 
 
CON (32 
 
 t-very Convention has either a Name, and a Caufe or 
 Confideraiion, or it has none : In the firft Cafe, it obliges 
 civilly and naturally j in the latter only naturally. See Con- 
 tract. 
 
 Convention is much ufed both in antient and modern 
 Plcadin£;s for an Agreement, or Covenant. See Covenant. 
 
 Hence, Conventwne facicnda^ a Writ that lies for breach 
 of Covenant in writing. 
 
 In the Book of Rolls of the Manor of Hatfield in Tork- 
 JJjirc^ we have a Record of a plealant Convention^ Anno 1 1. _ 
 Ed. III. Wx^^^^ R-ohert dc Kodcrham 2Xi^ John de Ithen^ 
 the latter of whom fold the Devil in a firing for three-pence 
 halfpenny to the former, to be deliver'd on the fourth Day 
 after the Convention : when, the Purchafer making his de- 
 mand, the Seller refus'd to give him livery ; to the great 
 Lofs {zs the Record reprefents it) of forty Shillings to the 
 Purchafer, ^c. But it appearing to the Court that fuch a 
 Plea does not lie among Chriflians ; the Parties were ad- 
 journ'd to Hell for Judgment. 
 
 Convention is alio the Name given to an extraordinary 
 Aflcmhly of Parliament, or of the States of the Realm, 
 held without the King's Writ. Sec Parliament. 
 
 TheCo?;i'r;;m?;of Eilates, ini688, after the Retreat of K. 
 ^famci II. upon mature Deliberation, came to a Conclufion, 
 that K. ^faiiies, by his Pra£lices here, and his Plight hence, 
 had abdicated the Kingdom ; and that the Throne was 
 vacant 5 and therefore devolv'd upon King Wdliam and 
 Queen Mary. See Abdication. 
 
 Upon this their Affembly expir'd, and a Parliament was 
 fummon'd in their Head. 
 
 There was a Convention of the like kind in Scotland, and 
 with the like effeft. 
 
 CONVENTIONE, in Law, is a Writ which lies for the 
 Breach of any Covenant. See Covenant. 
 
 Fitzherhert calls it a Writ of Covenant. 
 
 CONVENTUAL fomething belonging tea Convent. See 
 Convent. 
 
 Conventual, is particularly ufed for a Religious who 
 aflually refides in a Convent 5 in contraditfinclion to thofe 
 who are only Hods, or are entertain'd there, or are in pof- 
 feffion of Bencficc^s depending on iheHoufe. 
 
 Conventual ^rior differs from a Clanflral 'Prior^ in that 
 the former has the full right and Authority of an Abbot ; 
 the only difference between 'em being in the Name : 
 Whereas the Ciauilral Prior is a Dependant of the Abbot, 
 and derives all his Authority from him. See Prior, and 
 Abbot. 
 
 The Co7iventml Prior is oblig'd to affume the Priefthood 
 in a Year, or at moft in two Years, from the Day of his 
 AdmifTion: in default whereof, the Benefice becomes vacant. 
 
 Some Priories arc aftually Conventual-, i. e. are ftock'd 
 with Religious j others are only Conventual by habitude, 
 v.g. where there have been no Religious during the fpace 
 of 40 Years : The Continuance of one fingle Religious, keeps 
 the Priory Conventual AtUi ; for in default of one the Priory 
 becomes fimple. 
 
 By a Declaration of the King of Fi'ance, in iffSo, 'tis 
 decided, that a Conventuality never degenerates in any 
 lapfe of time, while there are regular Places fubfilling in it 
 for twelve Religious, with Revenues for their fupport. See 
 Pr iory. 
 
 CoNVENTtjAL Church. See Parish. 
 
 CONVERGING, or CONVERGENT Lhies, in Geo- 
 metry, are thofe which continually approximate, or whofe 
 dillance becomes continually lefs and lels. See Line. 
 
 In oppoiition to divergent Lines, whofe diftance becomes 
 continually greater. See Diverging. 
 
 Lines that con-verge one way, diverge the other. 
 
 Converging Rays, in Dioptricks, are thofe Rays which 
 in their PafTage out of one Medium, into another of a dif- 
 ferent Denfity, are refrailed towards one another ; fo, as if 
 far enough continu'd, they meet in a Point, or Focus. See 
 Ray, Refraction, S'c 
 
 Thus, all convex Lenfes make the Rays converge, and 
 concave ones to diverge, /. e. the one infleifs 'em towards a 
 Centre, and the oiher deflefls 'em from it j and the more, 
 as fuch Lenfes are Portions of fmailcr Spheres. See Concave, 
 and Convex. 
 
 On which Properties, all the Effe£ls of Lenfes, Micro- 
 fcopes, Telefcopes, Iii°c. depend. See Lens, Microscope,£Sjc. 
 
 Rays coming converging out of a denfer Medium into a 
 rarer, became more convergent, and concur fooner than if they 
 were to continue their Motion thro' the firft. See Medium. 
 
 Rays coming converging out of a rarer into a denfer Me- 
 dium, converge lefs, and concur later, than if they had con- 
 tinued their Motion thro' the firlt. 
 
 Parallel Rays, palling from a denfer into a rarer Medium, 
 V. g. from Glafs into Air, the Surface of the Glafs being to- 
 wards the Air, will become convergent, and concur in a Fo- 
 cus. See Parallel. 
 
 Diverging Rays, or Rays coming from a Point, under the 
 fame Circumftanccs, become co?iverging^ and meet in a 
 
 o ) CON 
 
 Focus:, and as the radiant Point comes nearer t}i^ Fccni 
 goes further off : If the Radiant be near, the Focus will be 
 infinitely diftanr ; i.e. the Rays will be parallel: And \\ 
 the Point be brought nearer flill, the Rays will diverge: 
 See Divergent ; fee alfo Convexity, Cdncavity and 
 Par allelism. 
 
 Converging Series, in Mathematicks, a Method of Ap- 
 proximation, or coming fiill nearer and nearer towards the 
 true Root of any Number, or Equation ; even tho it be 
 impoffible to find any fuch true Roots in Numbers. S;:e 
 Approximation; fee alfo Series, Quadrature, iSc. 
 
 CONVERSE, in Geometry, ^c. A Propofition is fiid 
 to be the C07iverfc of another, when, afrer drawing a Con- 
 clufion from fomething firlf fuppos'd, we proceed to fuppofc 
 what had been before concluded, and to draw from it whac 
 had been fuppos'd. See Conversion. 
 
 Thus, 'tis demonftrated in Geometry, That if the two 
 Sides of a Triangle be equal ; the two Angles oppofite to thofe 
 Sides are equal alio : The Cojiverje of the Propofiiion is, 
 That if tho two Angles of a Triangle be equal, the two 
 Sides oppofite to thofe Angles are equal alfo. 
 
 In Altrology, Converfe 'Di7-c6iion is ufed in oppofition to 
 direEi Direflion ; i.e. by the latter, the Promoter is carried 
 to the Significator, according to the Order of the Signs : by 
 the former if is carried from Eaft to Well, and contrary to 
 the Order of the Signs. 
 
 CONVERSION, in a moral Senfe, a return from Evil to 
 Good ; refulting from a Senfe, either of the natural Defor- 
 mity of the one, and Amiablenefs of the other ; or of the 
 Advantages and Difadvantages that await the one and the 
 other. 
 
 Or, It is a Change of the Heart, with a regard to the 
 Morals, Paffions, Defires, Purfuits ; and of the'Mind, with 
 regard to the Sentiments, ^c. 
 
 Conversion, Conversio, in Logicks, a Circumflance, or 
 Affection of Propoliiions, wherein the Order of the Terms, 
 or Extremes is changed ; To that the Subjedl: comes into the 
 Place of the Prxdicate, and the Pra;dicate into that of the 
 Subje£l ; without any Alteration in the Quality of either. 
 
 As, No Virtue is Vice, No Vice is Virtue : In which we 
 fee the Subject of the former, made the Prxdicate of the 
 latter, and the Pr-xdicate the Subjeii: ; yet both true. 
 
 Converjion is ufually defined a due Change of the Order of 
 the Extremes, i. e. under fuch a Habitude and Coherence, 
 with refpefl to each other, that the one is rightly infcr'd 
 from the other. Hence, in every legitimate Converjion two 
 Things are reejuir'd ; lii, A Communication or Reciproca- 
 tion of Terms ; not in refpeifl of Words but of Order, zd. 
 The Inference of one Propofition out of the other, 
 
 Arijlotle makes two Kinds of Conver/ion ; the one Si7n- 
 fle, by others cali'd Univerfal ; wherein nothing is chang'd 
 befidc the Order of Extremes, i. e. the Terms are tranf- 
 pos'd, without altering either the Quality or Quantity there- 
 of : As, No Mind is Sody, No 'Body is Mind. 
 
 The 2d, per Accidens, called alfo particular ; wherein, 
 befide changing the Places of the Terms, there is a Change 
 of an univerfal Sign into a particular one : As, Every good 
 Man ftudies the IVelfare of his Country, Some Man that 
 Jludies the IVelfare of his Country is good. 
 
 To thefe, fome of Arijlotle's Followers add a third Kind 
 of Converjion, cali'd hy Contrapojition : As, Every Man is 
 an Animal, Every no-Animal is no-Man. 
 
 Conversion, in Rhetorick, ^c. is underflood of Argu- 
 ments which are return'd, retorted, and Ihewn on oppolicc 
 Sides, by changing the Subje£l into the Attribute, and the 
 Attribute into the Subject. 
 
 There are Corivcrji.ns of Arguments; from one Figure 
 to another, and from general Propofitions to particular ones. 
 
 Thus Cicero againft Anthony; Tiolctis tres exercitus P. R. 
 interfeEios ? interfecit Anthonius. ^ejideratis clarijjimos 
 cives ? cofque vohis eriptiit Anthonius. AuBoritas bujus or- 
 dinis aJfiiBa ejl ? afflixit Anthonius. 
 
 Conversion, in War, is when the Soldiers are order'd to 
 prefent their Arms to the Enemy, who attack 'em in Flank, 
 whereas they were before fuppos'd to be in Front : The E- 
 volution neceffary thereto is called Coiiverjion^ or ^larte?- 
 'uoheeling. See Qparter-wiieeling. 
 
 Conversion of Equations, in Algebra, is when the Quan- 
 tity fought, or any Part thereof, being in Fractions, the 
 Whole is reduc'd' to one common Denomination 5 and then, 
 omitting the Denominators, the Equation continued in the 
 Numerators only. See Equation, and Fraction. 
 
 Thus, fuppofe n — h^ ^^'^^^ -\-h4~h-^ multiply all by 
 d, and it will liiand thus, da — dh=-aa-\-cc-\-dh-\' dh. 
 
 In Arithmetick, we ufe the Term Proportion hy Conver- 
 jion of Ratio, for a Comparifon of the Antecedent, and Con- 
 fequent in two equal Ratios. See Ratio. 
 
 Thus, as there is the fame Ratio between 2 and 3, as be- 
 tween 8 and ; 'tis concluded there is the fame Ratio be- 
 tween 2 and I, as between 8 and 4. 
 
 CONVERSOS. See Convert, 
 
 CON- 
 
CON 
 
 C 321 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 CONVERT, a PerTon who has undergone a Convcrjion, 
 See Conversion. 
 
 Convert is chiefly ufcd in refpefl of Changes from one 
 Religion or Religious Sed to another. 
 
 Converts, with relation to the Rehgion turn'd to; are 
 denominated Jpoflatcs, with regard to that thc> have rclin- 
 quifh'd. See Ai'uState. 
 
 The Jc-'jcs formerly converted to Chriilianiy m England, 
 were called Cojiverffs. Henry III. huilt 'em a Houfe in 
 London, and allowM 'em a competent Subiillence for their 
 Lives ; which Houfe was caljed Dvmm Co7ivcrJlr!nn. The 
 Number afterwards in^reaiing, they grew a Burden to the 
 Crown ; upon which thc) were diliributed ■, mong the Mo- 
 nafteries : and after the Expuifion of the ^e-in under Ed- 
 ward III. the Domm Connerfcrnm was given for keeping of 
 the Rolls. See Rolls. 
 
 Converts, in a Monaftick Senfe, are /^ir-fnm, or 'Bro- 
 thers, admitted for the Service of the Hcufe ; w;tiiout Or- 
 ders, and not allowed to fing in ihe Cboir. See T,ay. 
 
 Till the Xlth Century, the Word was us'd for Perfons 
 who embrac'd the MonkiOi Life at the Ago cf Difcrction , 
 by which they were diltinguifh'd from fhofc devoted in their 
 Childhood by their Parents, cali'd Ohlati. See Uelati. 
 
 But in the Xlth Century, when they bega-. to ;eceive 
 imoMonafteries illiterate Perfons, incapable cf beu :^ Jlerks, 
 and only dcflin'd for Bodily Labour ^ th- Signi-.-ii'on of 
 the Word was chang'd. V. Mabiiton obferve:>, thai ic was 
 fohn firft Abbot of Fallowbrofa, who iiril introduc' ! thefe 
 Srothcrs-Convcrts, diftinguifh'd by their Stare from the 
 Monks of the Choir, who were then either Clerks, or capa- 
 ble of becoming fo. 
 
 CONVEX. (-Convexity. 
 
 Convex M'lrror.C See ^Mirrjr. 
 
 Convex ZraJ. > TLens. 
 
 CONVEXITY, the e-xterior Surface of a Convex, i. e. a 
 gibbous and globular Thing ; inoppofition t Concavity, or the 
 inner Surlace, which is hollow or deprefs'd. See Concavity. 
 
 The Word is of particular import in Catoptricks and Diop- 
 tricks ; where 'tis apply'd to Mirrors and Lenfes. See Mir- 
 ror, and Lens. 
 
 A Convex Mirror reprefcnts its Images fmaller than the 
 Objefls 5 as a concave one re^^'refents 'em larger : A convex 
 Mirror reflcfts the Rays from it, divergiug ; and therefore 
 difperfes and weakens their EffeiTl : as a concave one reflcfts 
 them converging ; fo as they concur in a Point, and have 
 their Efleft increas'd ; and by how much the Mirror is a 
 Portion of a fmaller Sphere, by fo much does it diminifh the 
 Objefls, and difpcrfe the Rays the more. See Mirror. 
 
 A Convex Zens is either convex on both Udes, called a 
 Co72vexo-Convcx ; or 'tis plain on one Side and convex on the 
 other, czWt^ ^ ^ lam -Convex : or concave on one fide and 
 convex on the other, called a Convexo-Concave, or Concavo- 
 Convcx, as the one or the other Surface prevails j i. e. as this 
 or that is a Portion of a fmaller Sphere. 
 
 All Convex Lenfes inflecl the Rays of Light in their Paf- 
 fage, i.e. fend them out from their iro^/ir.v Surface converg- 
 ing 5 fo as that they concur in a Point, or Focus. See Con- 
 vergent, 
 
 Hence, all Convex Lenfes magnify, /. e. reprefent their 
 Images larger than their Objedls ; and this the more, as 
 they are Portions of fmaller Spheres. See Lens, Refrac- 
 tion, 
 
 CONVEYANCE, in Law, a Deed, or Inftrument, by 
 which Lands, ^c. are convcfd, or made over by the Pro- 
 prietor, or Owner thereof, to fome other Perfon. See Deed. 
 
 CONVICT, in Common Law, is one that is found guilty 
 of an Offence, by the Verdi£l of a Jury. See Criminal, 
 Verdict, £5fr. 
 
 According to Cromftoii, a Perfon is alfo a ConviSf, or faid 
 to be conviBed, when, after having been outlawed, he ap- 
 pears and confeCTes. See Outlawry. 
 
 Co?ivi&ion and Attainder arc frequently confounded. See 
 Attainder, and Attainted, 
 
 A Convi6i Recufant, is he who has been legally prefented, 
 !ndi£fed, and co?rjiB for refufing to come to Church to hear 
 the Common Prayer, according to the Statutes i and 13 
 ^liz. and 3 ^/ac. 1, 
 
 This is commonly underftood to be a Popilh Recufant ; 
 the any others that refufe coming to Church on the fame 
 Account are as properly denominated Recufants. See Re- 
 cusant. 
 
 CONVICTION, in Theology, the firft degree of Repen- 
 tance 3 wherein the Sinner becomes fenfible of his Guilt, of 
 the evil Nature of Sin, and the danger of his own ways. 
 See Repentance. 
 
 Conviction, in Law. Sec Convict. 
 
 CONVIVIUM, banquet, in our antienr Cuftoms and 
 Law-Books, lignifies the fame Thing among the Laity, as 
 ^rocnratio among the Clergy ; viz. when the Tenant is 
 oblig'd, in virtue of his Tenure, to provide Meat and Drink 
 for his Lord once or oftncr in the Year. 
 
 CONVOCATION, a National Synod, or general At- 
 fembly of the Clergy ; furamon'd by the King's Writ to 
 confult of the more weighty Affairs of the Church, a oft as a 
 Parliament is convok'd to confult of thofe of the State. See 
 Synod, Clergy, K^c. 
 
 The King's Writ is direiSed to the Archbifhop of each 
 Province, requiring him to fummon ail Blfliops, Deans, 
 Archdeacons, Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, X^c. 
 
 Upon which, the ArchbiHiop direfls his Mandate to hi.? 
 Dean Provincial, firll: citing him peremptorily 5 then willing 
 him, in like manner, to ciic all the Billiops, Deans, ^c. and 
 all the Clergy of his Province 5 but direiling, wiihal, that one 
 Procior fent for each Cathedral and Collegiate Church; 
 and two for the Body of the inferior Clergy of each Diocefs 
 may fufiice : Which the Dean accordingly does. 
 
 The Place where the Convocation of the Province of Can- 
 terhury has been ufuaily held is St. 'Paulas Church 5 whence, 
 of late, they have been prorogu'd to St. ^Peter's in JVeflmin- 
 Jler^ in the Chapel of Henry VII. or the Jerufalcra-Cham- 
 her, were there is an upper and lower Houfe. 
 
 The higher Houfe, in the Province of Canterbury, con- 
 fifts of 22 Bifliops, whereof the Archbifiiop is Prefident j 
 all, at the opening of a Convocation, in their fcarlcc Robes 
 and Hoods, 
 
 The /i'-iirr Houfe confifls of 22 Dean.'?, 24 Prebendaries, 
 54 Archdeacons, and 44 Clerks, reprelenting the Diocefan 
 Clergy. 
 
 Things are firft ufuaily propos'd in the upper Houfe ; 
 then communicated to the lower. All the Members of both 
 Houfes have the fame Privileges for themfelves and menial 
 Servants as the Members of Parliament have. See Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 The Archbifliop of Tork, at the f?me Time, holds a Con- 
 vocation of the Clergy of his Province, after the like man- 
 ner, at Tork. 5 and, by conrtant correfpondence, debates and 
 concludes of the fame Matters as are debated by that of 
 Canterbury. Not that the Northern Province is oblig'd to 
 follow what the Southern one does. See Prolocutor. 
 
 The Englijh Clergy, antiently, had their RerrefentativeS 
 in the lower Houfe of Parliament ; as appears by the Re- 
 cord much piiz'd by my Lord Coke. 
 
 CONVOLUTION, a winding or turning Motion, proper 
 to the Trunks of fome PJ^mts j as the Convolvulce^ or Bind- 
 weeds, and the Ch'fpers of Vines, and Briony. 
 
 Dr. Gre-zv thinks, that all thofe Plants whofe Roots are 
 twifled, have fuch a Convolurion : and he aifigns two great 
 efhcient Caufes of this winding Motion, the Sun and the 
 Moon. 
 
 It is very eafy to try whether there be any fuch Convcln- 
 tion or not in the Trunks of Plants ; which m y be done, as 
 he hints, by tying a little bit of Pap'.r to any of rhc Bran- 
 ches which are cxaflly North, South, ^c. and rhen feeing 
 whether it will change its Pofition or not, in refpefl of the 
 Point of the Compafs, 
 
 CONVOY, Efcort, a Sea Term, fignifying one or more 
 Veflels of War, intrulled with the Conducing of a Fleet of 
 Merchants ; ferving as a Wa.ch, and a Shelter from the In- 
 fults of the Enemies of the State, or of Pirates, See Escort, 
 and Conserve. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed in fpeaklng of Military Affeirs by 
 Land ; where it lignifies a Body of Forces fent to guard a 
 Supply of Provifions, Arms, Ammunition, or the like, go- 
 ing to a Camp, or the like. 
 
 CONUSANCE.; „ 5 Cognisance. 
 CONUSOR. S (^CoGNiscR. 
 CONVllLSION, Spafmus, in Medicine, a continued in- 
 voluntary Conrraftion of fome Par;s of the Body otherwife 
 accuftom'd to move according to the Direftion of the Will. 
 See Spasmus. 
 
 It owes its Origin to a Contraiflion of the Mufclcs of 
 the Part, occafion'd by a too copious and violent influx of vhe 
 nervous Juice: Of thcfe may be infinite Caufes in the Blood, 
 Arteries, Meninges, Brain, Nerves, Mulcles, Cranium, ^c. 
 See Contraction. 
 
 If the Convuljion be univerfal, attended with violent Mo- 
 tions, foaming at the Mouth, and periodictil j it is ulually 
 called the Epilepfy. See Epilepsy. 
 
 The ufual Evacuations and Mudicines proper for the Cure 
 of ConvtUJions, are Phlebotomy, Emeticks, Catharncks, Epif- 
 pajlicks, and proper Ce'baUcks:, as Sal. Volat.Oleof. Spirit 
 of Lavender, Spirit of Hartjhirn, I'lnBure ofCaJior, Cin- 
 nabar of Antirnovy^ Cajfuminor Root^ p^a/erian Root, Vo- 
 latile Salt of Amber, &c. given in different forms. 
 
 In periodical univerfal Convuljions, a Salivation fometimes 
 anfwers, after other Courfcs have fail'd. 
 
 Women and Children are particularly liable to Conmil- 
 fions : Women after Delivery ; as upon a Stoppage of the 
 Lochia, or a violent Extraftion of the Placenta, See Con- 
 vulsive, 
 
 CONVULSIVE, in Medicine, is applied to thofe Mo- 
 tions which, naturally, lliould depend on the Will ; but 
 which, by fome external Caufe, become involuntary. 
 
 O o o 0 A 
 
CON 
 
 ( 322 ) 
 
 CON 
 
 A Co;2U7///7-jff Motion, is a Contraftion made by Fits and to Weft, is imputed to the Earth's Motion from Weft to Eafl. 
 
 Intervals; wherein it differs from a Couviiljion, which is a See Earth, Sun, Star, £f?c. 
 
 continued Contradlion. y\i\s Syftem was aflcrted by many of the Anticnts ; and 
 
 Commiflve Motions arife from a Difordcr in the Origin of particularly Bcfhanta^ Seleucits, Jriflarclms, 'Pbllolmis^ 
 
 the Nerves A Cowjulfi've Tenfion of the Solids, is one of 'Plato, and •Pythagoras ; from whom it was antiently deno- 
 
 the principal Caufes" which deftroy t\z JEquilihrnmi that mmz.tt^ I'ne "Pythagoric Syflem. See Pythagorean. 
 
 /liould obtain between the Solids and the Fluids. Journ. de It was alfo held by Ai-chimcdes, in his Book de gram- 
 
 ^^^^ ruin aren<£ numero 5 but after him it became ncglefted, and 
 
 Convulsive is alfo ufed for any Thing that occafioiis even forgotten, for many Ages ; till about 200 Years ago 
 
 Conmilfion, ov Convutjive Motion. when K Copmkm _ veviv'd it; from whom it took th« 
 
 Thus Wounds of Nerves are faid to be Co7iviilfive ; white Name of the Copernkaii Syjiem. 
 
 Hellebore is Conmilfive. Nicb. Copermcm, now a Name fo popular, was born at 
 
 Children are very liable to CoizviUJive Difordcrs from va- Thorn^ in P'olijb 'Pnijfia^ in the Year 1471, according to 
 
 rious Caufes; as Repletion, curdling of the Blood in the y?/;ii5?/?;7;i, 0^1475 according to Tlf^/?/^^^^^^^ After the ufual 
 Stomach or Intcftines, Worms, Dentition, ^c. 
 
 See CiiiL- 
 
 EEEN, Worms, Dentition, l3c. 
 
 The Cramp is a Conmdji-ve Contraaion of fomc mufcular 
 Part of the Body. Sec Cramp. 
 
 COOK-ROOM, in a Ship, is where the Cook and the 
 Mate drefs and deliver out the Meat, ^c. 
 
 COOLERS, in Medicine, Remedies fo call'd ; which 
 may be confider'd under thefe two Divifions : ift, Thofe 
 
 After the 
 
 domeftick Education, he was fent to the Univerlity of Cra- 
 cow 5 where he applied himfelf to Philofophy and Phyfict, 
 and at length commenced Do£lor in Medicine. In the mean 
 time, having a ftrong Propenlity to Mathematicks, he dili- 
 gently attended the Lefturcs of Mhcrt. 'Brudzevms, and 
 even learnt of him at home. After he had here attain'd to 
 the Ufe of the Aftrelabe, and was entering upon Aftrono- 
 my, he took Rcgiomojitanus for his Guide : Tho he run 
 
 whi'ch produce an immediate Senfe of Cold ; which are fuch thro' all the Mathematicks of the Age, yet he leem'd moft 
 
 as have their Parts in lefs Motion than thofe of the Organs taken with Perfpeiiive ; on occafion whereof he learnt Paint- 
 
 of Feeling Sec Cold. ^"gi which he Is faid to have cxcell'd. When 25 Years 
 
 idly, Such as by a particular Vifcidity, or Grofthcfs of of age, bein; 
 Parts, give a greater Confiftency to the Animal Fluids than ' 
 
 they had before^ whereby they arc difabled from moving 
 fo faft, and will therefore have lefs of that inteftine Force on 
 which their Heat depends. See Calidum. 
 
 Of the former Kind are Fruits, and acid Liquors ; to the 
 latter belong Cucumbers, and all Subftances producing "Vif- 
 cidity. 
 
 COOM, a Term for Soot thaf gathers over an Oven s 
 Mouth ; and alfo for what works out of the Wheels of Car- 
 riages. 
 
 Soot is fometimcs ufed in Medicine, infus'd in Wine with 
 other Ingredients, as an Antihyfterick, and againft Palpita- 
 tions of the Heart, ^c. See Soot. 
 
 The Spirit of Soot is alfo ufed for the fame Intentions, 
 and in Cephalick Cafes. 
 
 COOMB, or COMB of Corn, is a dry Meafure, contain- 
 ing four Bufhels, or half a Quarter. See Measure ; fee 
 alio Bushel, ^c. 
 
 he became acquainted with that 
 eminent Mathematician Dom. Maria Ferrarioifis. ^ and 
 was admitted to fhare with him in making of Aftronomical 
 Obfervations. Here, in the Year 1497, Copernicui firft ob- 
 ferv'd an Occultation of Palilidtmi by the Moon. Going 
 on to Ro7ne, he taught publickly, and made fome confide- 
 rable Obfervations ; and at his return to Craco'-j.\ was made 
 Canon of the Church of Wtirtnelandt, or Brjnela^id^ and at 
 length Vicar-General. 
 
 The Courfe he took in profecuting Aftronomy, which has 
 render'd his Name immortal, is as follows ; Obferving how 
 the Aftronomcrs of thofe Times were gravell'd to make the 
 Planets move equably in circular Orbits, "orz. to fuppofe 
 'cm to move, not about their own Centre, but that of the 
 Equant ; and that they could no way make out a tolerably 
 regular Syftem, out of all their Shifts and Hypothefes ; He 
 rcfolv'd to try what he could do. With this View he pe- 
 rus'd the Writings of all the Philofophcrs and Aftronomcrs 
 extant ; and pick'd out of each what appear'd probable and 
 
 COORDINATE, fomething of equal Order, Rank, or elegant. In this Review he was chiefly taken with two al- 
 Desree with another. moft fimilar Opinions ; (the one attributed to il/mzrt?™; C'il- 
 COORDINATION, in refpea of Caufes, is an Order of fella, the other to Apollonim ^erg^m :) which give a very 
 Caufes wherein feveral, of the fame Kind, Order, and good Account of the Motions of F'eiius and Mercury ; and 
 Tendency concur to the Froduaion of the fame Effea. explain the Caufe of tbeir Direaions, Stations, and Retro- 
 See Cause gradations very happily : The latter, withal, performing the 
 copal ' a Gum, of an agreeable fmell, refcrabling that fame in the three? fuperior Planets. Bur, then, in both 
 of Inccnfe -'brought from Ne-zvSpaiu, where it oozes out from thefe Hypothefes, the Earth being fuppos'd the Centre ; Co- 
 Tncifions made in the Bark of a large Tree 5 much after the J>crnicus chofe rather to adopt the Opinion of the Tyihago- 
 manner in which the Vine yields its Water, when cut in the ream-, to remove the Earth out of the_ Centre of the_ World 
 Spring. See GuM, 
 
 The Judiam ufe it to burn on their Altars : Among the 
 F.it'-cpcam, it is ufed in Dlfeafes of the Heart. 'Tis very 
 rare : when good, 'tis of a fine tranfparent yellow ; and 
 melts eafily, cither in the Mouth or Fire. 
 
 In defca of this is brought another Kind from the Jiitil- 
 Ics, which is almoft the only one knownamong the Druggifts. rangemenr, or Di polinon ot th 
 
 nd to give it, not only a diurnal Motion round its own 
 Axis ; but alfo an annual one round the Sun. 
 
 On this Footing he began to obferve, calculate, compare, 
 ^c. and at length,' after a long folicirous Difquiittion, found 
 himfelf in a Condition to account for the Pharnomena and 
 Morions of all the Planets ; and to make an orderly Ar- 
 "e whole Heavens; wherein 
 
 Its'chief Confumption is in the making of Varnifii. See 
 
 ^"cXiPARCENERS, or Parcoiers, vu/go COPARTNERS, 
 and Partners, are fuch as have equal Portions in the Inhe- 
 ritance of their Anceftor. See Parceners. 
 
 Parceners are fo either Laiv or Cu (loin. 'Parceners 
 hy La-'v, are the Iflue Female; which, in default of a Male 
 Heir, come equally to the Lands of their Anceftor. 
 
 nothing could be alcer'd, or difplac'd, without bringing the 
 laft Confufton into the whole. 
 
 Thefe Things he began to write down about the Year 
 1 507. He then proceeded to furnifti himfelf with fome new 
 Apparatus ; particularly a Parallaaick Inftrument, and fome 
 Ptolemaic Rulers, wherewith to obferve the Altitude of the 
 Stars, and determine the Periods of the Sun and Moon : 
 And without other Means, compofed his fix Books de Or- 
 
 ^arccners ir Cuflom, are thofe who by fomc peculiar I'iurn C£lejlimn RevoUnionibusj, containing the Whole of 
 
 Aftronomy, deliver'd after the Example of Ptolemy, in the 
 Geometrical Method. Wc have already obferv'd that he 
 began it in 1 507 ; He finifti'd it in 1 53c. Five Years after 
 he polifti'd and improv'd it. He died of a Dyfentcry, and 
 a P.-ilfy on his right Side, in the Year 1 545. 
 
 Sec the Order, and 'Dijpojition of the heavenly bodies, as 
 laid down by him, compar'd with thofe in the other Syf- 
 tems, under ihe Head System. 
 
 COPERNICUS, is the Name of an Aftronomical Inftru- 
 
 Cufiom of the Country, challenge equal Parts in fuch 
 Lands ; as in Kc72t, by the Cuftom of Gavelkind. See Ga- 
 
 VeLKINT). 
 
 The Crown of England is not fubjea to Coparceny, bee 
 
 ^^COPARCENY, or COPARSENY, the Share or Quota 
 of a Coparcener. See Coparcener, 
 
 COPE, an Ecclefiaftical Ornament, ufually wore by Chan- 
 tors and Sub-Chantors, when they officiate in Solemnity. See 
 
 ChANTOP. nr. , ^ 1- ■ 
 
 'Tis alfo wore by the Romijb Bifhops and other Ordinaries 
 
 '■■ ' ' . ml .■ — ^ norn 1 riiiiiu y di 
 
 It was fo call'd by the Inventor, as being built on the Co- 
 
 S Marfin'7copz, was a Relick, formerly in great Efteein pernicau Syftem ; or as rcprefenring the Heavenly Bodies 
 
 amons the ^■r-7?/c;.' Kings ; and carried with them ro War agreeably thereto. . , ^. , r -,,7 j 
 
 Swheir Standard. See Cha.el, and Chaplain. It conUfts o ieyeral concentrical Circles of Wood ; upon 
 
 ' rOPFRNICAN Sxpm, or IJyPothcJIs, is the Syftem of which are mfcribd Numbers, transfer d thither from the 
 
 the World wherein the Sun is fuppos'd at reft in the Centre ; AUronomical Tables: By the various Difpofitmn of thefe 
 
 and the Planets, with the Earth, to defcribe EUipfes round Circles, which are made fo as to ftide within each other. 
 
 ancirnciMoeo r Queltions are folv'd ; and thus long Calculations ate fav'd. 
 
 The Heavens' and Stars are here fuppos'd at reft ; and and the Work of many Hours brought into a few Minutes, 
 that diurnal Motion which they appear to have ftom Eaft 
 
 ment, contrlv'd by Mr. Wbiflon, for the Calculation and 
 Exhibition of Eclinfes, and of the Motions of the Planets, 
 It reaches from the Shoulders to the Feet. The Anticnts both Primary and Secondary, iSc. 
 caUcd it 'Pluvial. 
 
COP 
 
 C 323 ) 
 
 For the Exhibition of Eclipfes, there is a peculiar y^j>- 
 faratui, confifling of a terreftrial Globe, fo difpofed, as that 
 being turn'd round its Axis, the Light of the Sun, or a Can- 
 dle, is proje6ted thro' a glafs Plane, mark'd out into concen- 
 trick. Circles, fxpreffing Digits of the Eclipfe ; and thus is 
 the Path ot the Eclipfe, with its Degree or Quantity in 
 every Parr of its Path, agreeably and accurately reptefented. 
 
 The Inilrument rot being very common, a particular De- 
 fcripiion were fuperfluous. The Author has wrote a Volume 
 to explain it. 
 
 COPHTI, or COPTI, a Name given to the Chriftians of 
 Egypt who are of the Scft of yacohincs. See Jacobines. 
 
 The Criticks are extremely divided about the Origin and 
 Orthography of the Word : fome write it Gopht 'i^ and others 
 Gopbte, Cophtites, Cophtit£. 
 
 Scaiiger derives the Name Cophti from Copht<e^ an antient- 
 ly celebrated Town of Egypt, the Metropolis of the ^hebaiiie. 
 Kirchcr refutes this Opinion, and maintains, that the Word 
 originally fignifies cut, and circinncifed ; and was given thefe 
 People by the Mahomctam^ by way of Reproach, in regard 
 of their Praftice of Circumcifing : But *P. SolUer, another 
 Jefuir, refutes this Opinion. Scaiiger afterwards changed 
 his Opinion, and deriv'd the Word from AHTnTOS, the an- 
 tient Name of Egypt, by retrenching the firfl Syllable : 
 But this Opinion, too, ^P. Soliier difputes. John de Leo and 
 others fay, that the Egyptians antiently calfed their Country 
 Eichibtb or Chibth, from Chihth their firll King, whence 
 Cophtite, &c. others fay from Cohtim fccond Kingof 
 Vanjlch derives the Word Cophti from Copt Son Mtfrmtn, 
 Grandfon of Noah. 
 
 All thefe Etymologies ^P. Soliier rejefts, on this Principle, 
 that were they true, all the Egyptians ought equally to be 
 called Co/Z-ri i _ whereas, in effeft, none bur the Chrirtians, 
 and among thole none but the Jacohines bear the Namej the 
 Melchites not being comprehended under it. 
 
 Hence he chufes to derive the Word from the Name Ja- 
 cobite, by retrenching the firft Syllable ; whence Cobite^ Cob- 
 ta, Coptn, and Cophta. 
 
 As to the Hierarchy of the Cophti^ they have a Patriarch, 
 who refidcs at Cairo^ but takes his Title from Alexandria : 
 He has no Archbifliop under him, but ir or 12 Bifliops. 
 The reil of the Clergy, whether Secular or Regula^, is com- 
 pos'd of the Orders of S. Antho;iy,_ S. "Paul, and S. Maca- 
 rim, who have each their Monaileries. 
 
 Bcfide the Order of Prierts, Deacons, and Subdeacons, 
 the C(J//Y/ have likewife ^ow?^;;?;^^, or Jrchumjidrites, the 
 Dignity whereof they confer with all the Prayers and Cere- 
 monies of a ftrifb Ordination. 
 
 COP 
 
 Wives, and cfpoufc; others while the firll are living li 
 That they have feven Sacraments, viz. Bapriira, the Eu- 
 charift, Confirmation, Ordination, Faith, Falling, and Pray- 
 er. 5d, That they deny the Holy Spirit to proceed from rhe 
 Son. 4.th, That they only allow of three Oecumenical 
 Councils; thatol Nice, Caufta?itimple, and Ephcflis. 5th, 
 That they only allow of one Nature, Will, and Aaion in Jcl'us' 
 Chrill after the Union of the Humanity with the Divinity. 
 
 For their Errors in Difcipline, they may be reduced, firft, 
 To the Praaice of circumcifing their Children before Bap- 
 tifm, which has obtain'd among em from the Xllth Cen- 
 tury. =d. To their ordaining Deacons at five Years of .Age. 
 3d To their allowing of Marriage in the fecond Degree. 
 4th, To their forbearing to eat Blood : To which fome add 
 their Bchet of a Baptifm by Fire, which they confer by 
 applying a hor Iron to their Forehead or Cheeks. 
 
 Others palliare thefe Errors, and /liew that many of 'em 
 are rather Abnies of particular Perfons, than Doarines of 
 the Sett. This ieetns to be the Cafe with regard to their 
 lolygamy eating of Blood, marrying in the fecond Degree, 
 and the Baprifin of Fire ; For Circumcifion, it is not prac- 
 tis d as a Ceremony ot Religion ; nor as of any divine Ap- 
 po.ntmenr, but merely as a Cullom which they derive from 
 the JJhmaclites ; and which, perhaps, may have had its Ori- 
 gin from a View to Health and Decency in thofe hot Coun- 
 tries. See Circumcision. 
 
 The Cofbli, in different Times, have made fcveral Re- 
 unions with the Latim ; but always in Appearance only, and 
 under lome Neceflity ot their Aftairs. In the Time of Pope 
 'Paul IV, a Syriai was difpatch'd to Rome from the Patri- 
 arch of Alexandria, with Letters to that Pope ■ wherein 
 he acknowled^'d his Authority, and promis'd Obedience ; 
 defiring a Perlon might be difpatch'd to Alexandria, to treat 
 about a Re-union of his Church to that at Rome : purfuant 
 to which, !P/KJ1V. Succefl'orto Taul, chol'e ¥. Roderic, a 
 Jefuit, whom he difpatch'd in 15*1, in Quality of Apolto- 
 licai Nuntio. 
 
 But the Jefuit, upon a Conference with two Cofbti depu- 
 ted for that Purpole by the Patriarch, was made to know, 
 that the Titles of Father of Fathers, Taftor of Taftors, 
 and Mafler of all Churches, which the Pattiarch had be- 
 ftow'd on the Pope in his Letters, were mere Matters of 
 Civility and Compliment ; and that it was in this manner 
 the latriarch us'd to write ro his Friends ; They added, that 
 fince the Council of Ckalcedon, and the Eliablifliment of 
 different Patriarchs independent of one another ; each was 
 Chief and Mafler of his own Church. ^' 
 
 . -- This was the Anfwer 
 
 rri) • , latriarch save the Pope, after he had rcceiv'd a .Sum nf 
 
 This makesa confiderab e Difference among the Priefls ; Money remitted to him ICRome, by t^e Hands of the 
 and befides the Rank and Authority it gives them with re- Venetian Conful ^ 
 gard to rhe Religious comprehends the Degree and Func- COPHTIC, or COPTIC Lannia^e the Lanouaeeof the 
 tions ol Arch-Priefls. By a Cuftom of tioo Years Handing, if Cophti. This is the an,ien,Langu!gfo^he ^^^^LI'mlL'! 
 
 with a great deal of Greek ; the Charaaer.- it is written in 
 
 Prictt eleaed Bi/hop be nor already Ai chimandrite,~the 
 Dignity mult be confer'd on him before Epifcopal Ordination. 
 
 The lecond Perfon among the Clergy, after the Pa- 
 triarch, is rhe Titular Patriarch of Jerufalem, who alfo re- 
 fides at Cairo, by reafon of the few Cophti at Jerusalem • 
 He is, in efifeS, little more than Bidiop of Cairo : only he 
 goes to Jerufalem every Eafter, and vifits fome other Places 
 in Talejline near Egypt, which own his Jurifdiaion. To 
 him belongs the Govetnment of rhe Cophtic Church, during 
 the Vacancy of the Patriarchal See. 
 
 To be eleaed- Patriarch, 'tis neceffary the Perfon have 
 lived all his Life in Continence ; and even that he be a 
 Virgin : 'Tis he confers rhe Billiopricks. To be elefted Bi- 
 Jliop, the Perfon muft be in the Celibate ;'or, if he have 
 been married, it mutt not be above once. 
 
 The Priefts and inferior Minifters are allow'd to be married 
 before Ordination ; but are not oblig'd to it, as Ladolpbui 
 miftakenly obferves. They have an Infinity of Deacons, 
 and even confer the Dignity frequently on Children. None 
 but the luwell Rank among the People commence Ecclefiaf- 
 ticks i whence ariles that exceffive Ignorance found amour 
 'cm : Yet the RefpeB of the Laity towards the Clergy is 
 very extraordinary. 
 
 Their Office is longer than the Rman Office, and never 
 changes in any thing : They have three Liturgies, which 
 they vary occafionally. 
 
 The Monallick Life is of great Efteem among the Co/*;" ■ 
 to be admitted into it, there is requir'd the Content of the 
 Bifiiop. The Religious Cophti make a Vow of perpetual 
 Chaftitv ; renounce the World, and live with oreat Aulle- 
 rity in Defarts : They are obhg'd to lleep in Their Cloths 
 and their Girdle, on a Matt Uretch'd on the Ground - and to 
 prottrate ihemlelves every Evening 153 times, with their 
 Face and Brcalt on the Ground. '"I'hey are all, both Men 
 and Women, of the Scum of the People; and live on Alms, 
 The Nunneries are properly Hofpitals ; and few enter but 
 Widows reduc'd to Beggary. 
 
 F. Roderic reduces the Errors and Opinions of the Cophti 
 to the toUowing Heads: ift. That th-- 
 
 being all Greek. See Cophti, and Language, 
 
 F. Kircher is the firft who publilh'd a Grammar and Vo- 
 cabulary thereof There is not known any Book extant in 
 theCophtic, except Trantlations of the Holy Scripture, or 
 of Ecclefiallic Offices ; or others that have relation thereto, 
 as Diaionaries, (Sc. See Bible, 
 
 The antient Cophtic is now no longer found, but in their 
 Books : The Language they now ufe throughout theCoontry 
 is Arabic. 
 
 Tlie old Cophtic, which Kircher maintains to be a Mo- 
 ther Tongue, and independenr of all others, has been much 
 alter d by the Greel< : For befides that it retains all its Cha- 
 raaers, with a very little Variation, a great number of the 
 Words are pure Greek. 
 
 Vofliis, indeed, atTerts that there was no Cophtic Language 
 till Egypt became fubjeB to the Arabs. The Language, ac- 
 cording ro him, is a Mixture of Greek and Arabic ■ the ve- 
 ry Name thereof not being in the World till after the Arabs 
 were Mailers of the Couniry. But this, M. Simon obferves, 
 proves nothing ; except that what was antienily call'd E'iyp- 
 tian, has fince by the Arabs been call'd Cophtic, by a Cio't- 
 ruptinn of Speech, There are, 'tis true, .irabic Words in 
 the Cophtic ; yet this by no means proves but that there 
 was a Language bethre that time, either CiiSfa/c or iJfr*- 
 tian. 'Pictro de la Vatic obferves, that the Cophti havien- 
 tirely loll their antient Tongue ; that 'tis now 00 longer un- 
 derllood among 'cm ; that they have nothing extant there- 
 in but lome facred Books ; and that they £Hll fay Mafs in it, 
 and /oto hanm in cffa alcuni tibri facri, dicendo ancora la 
 mafja in qiiella lingua. 
 
 All their other Books have been tranflated into the ^rrf/i:, 
 which IS their vulgar Tongue ; which has occafion'd the 
 Originals to be loll : 'Tis added, that they rehearl'e the 
 Epitlles and Gofpels in the Mafs twice ; once in Arabic, and 
 once in Coplitic. 
 
 Indeed, if we believe F. Vanflcb, the Cophti fay Mafs in 
 Arabic, all but the Epillles and Golpels, which they re- 
 La Majfa celebrano in lin- 
 
 they put away their hearfe both in that and Cophtic ; 
 
COP 
 
 Arabka, eccctw rSvaugclw '-'""'c "'"'^ '"fi '''^ J°-^' 
 
 CO?iA IMU dd:bcra,,d«, a Writ "^-^ 
 where a Man cannot get the Copy ot a Libel at the Hands 
 of the Ecclefialtical Judge. 
 
 COPIATE, under the Weftern Em;. re, ^ GmviMgir. 
 
 In the firrt Ages of the Church, there were Clerks del- 
 tJd for fhis ES^ployment In 3 H, C«»/!««»«. .-<1=J 
 L.w in favour of the Priefts i.e. of thof. who had 
 
 rhe Care of Interrment; whereby he exempts 'em frotr, the 
 Luftral Contribution which all other Traders paid. 
 
 I, was under him that they firll began to be called & 
 
 C 3H ) 
 
 COP 
 
 Copper melted together with 22 or 23 Pounds of fine Till 
 per Quintal, makes Bell Metal. See Beli, Metal. 
 
 Copper melted with Calamine, quantity for quantity, 
 makes Brafs. See Calamine. 
 
 Copper and Brafs melted in equal Quantities, make what 
 the French call "Bronze, ufed for Figures, Statues, ^c. See 
 
 FoUNBERY. 
 
 Coi>per turns white by an Unflion of Spirit of Wine and 
 Orpiment. IP/zJ/jy fays there is a Copper naturally white, 
 found underneath the Silver Mines. 
 
 'The life of Copper is very extcnfive : Among othct 
 Woiks of Copper may be reckon'd thofe of Brafs, Bell Me- 
 
 jjuitrai v^oijuiuu.. „, he railed Co- Works ot COP/fr may ue rccKuim iiiuie ui ijiai., i,e.. 
 
 It was under h.m that they firll began to be "lied « ir Compofitions where Cop~ 
 
 f,am, e,. d. Clerks deflin'd for b°ddy labour from .al, Me_^ . ^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ii „,1>.. fciado, cido,fer,o. Before that T me 'hey were / ^j^^ ^„ff,.„„ ,f Copper, or Croeui ve„er,s, 
 
 called Z)«»i and Leatcari, ; perhaps, becaule "«=y p,e™„,lo„ of Copper Plates flratify'd with decrepitated 
 
 divided by Decads or Tens, each w-hereof had ^ ^.er or V Cruciblefafter having extinguifh'd em tn Wa- 
 
 Littre for the Carriage of the dead Bodies. See Decanus, ^^^^^^^ ^.^^ ^^^^ ^,nik<ts. This Saffron is 
 
 and Lecticarixis. , , „„.,;„ nrder very red, and is ufed in Emplaifters to mundlfy Wounds and 
 
 Their Place among the Clerks, was the next in order ^^y^^^ Crocus. 
 
 before the Chanters. r, made Some Chymifts have pretended that the Spirit of Fe;;!/S 
 
 COPING of a Wall, the Top or Cover of a Wall, made oon e ^ ^y^^ ..ilui. „r j;fr„i„;„„ ,„l,.,li„ P.-nrU Cn- 
 
 rC r.t- Qcj \\7 ATT 
 
 Hoping to carry off the wet. See Wall , 
 
 toPtNG in Carpentry, a fort of hanging over no 
 
 fquare to its upright, but bevelling on its under Side till it 
 
 "cOPlvf &APIVI, COPAYBA or CUPAYBA a B>Um 
 
 or Ballam, oozing out '?,tS not 
 
 not taken notice of but by very late Writers ; at leaft, not 
 under this Name. See Balm 
 
 Some (.^nymiits nave preiencieu uku wj^.wi v^. 
 was'areal Alkahcft, capable of diffolving wholly Pearls, Co- 
 rals, Crabs Eyes, (Sc. withour any Diminution of its force j 
 but Experiei.ee has (hewn the contrary. See Alcahest. 
 
 The Calx of Brafs, called JEs Uflnm, and lometimes alfo 
 Saffr07i of ITentli, is nothing but Copper calcin'd in a violent 
 Fire. See jEs Ustum. 
 
 Verdigrcafe is a Ruft of Copper. See Verdiobease. 
 M. Becker obfervcs, thar the drinking of acid Liquors. evcn 
 
 r . c••^ Dl „ ; p vprv 1 nmiVi nlpfntn hv rpa Inn (IT 
 
 ui L'ui. "J ■ J - Jiecter oDiervea, rnitr \.\\<^ umuviiig wi v. .^i. 
 
 ame. See Balm. . nVmmmnn Silver Plate, is very unwholefotn, by reafon of 
 
 It is of a thinner Confillence than common Turpennn cu ^l^—^^^^^^ ,,^;^i„ . ^,„,,.„ore out ot^eifels of 
 
 but much more fragrant and deterfive I is ""=™^'y „ 
 
 quick in paffing off by Urine ancl mightily ^fj^^ Phyficians are faid to fet a great Value on 
 
 ^alTages ; by which it has obtam d very ■""'^'^ "^f™"- ^alc and yellow Copfer ; which, they fay, confumes the 
 
 rha^a?, Sem'inal Weakneffes, the Whues, and Obllruc l^al^ .if.ia^Humcursf and removes the moft obftinate Ob- 
 
 tions and Ulcerations of thofe Parts. It ishkevvile a pow „. 
 
 erful Balfamick, and good in many D.flempers <>f the Brealf, «™Qppgj^j^g or COPERAS, a Mineral, form'd in Cop- 
 
 ^Z^t^^ "^^--^^iSi^k AlK 11^. t ^Sg" -hr^ le^ 
 
 by its balfamick quahty. It mixes intimately with the Yolk ,',auced to Cryllal. See Salt. 
 
 "•"The^f ufe it to flop the Flux of Blood after Circum- ^ ^.f^^- » ^= 
 
 cifion. r.,,^^x>■ar ird ^Ifo ^rff a Vef- But the more common Opinion is, that 'tis rather a Cal- 
 
 COPPEL, COPEL, or CUPPEL, call d alfo 2^^^. » ^e Caloakth™. 
 
 fcl ufed by Refiners and Effayifls, to try and punt) their ^^^^^-^^CMerttS of Enihmd,o'iV,fi>, Germmy, Cypru!, 
 
 Ivletals. ,. , „ ^ , of Mtum-f, and which only differ ftom each other m Co- 
 
 The Coppel of Egay, is a little A?' 7'=^«f •^""'P^j' bu tnd'perfeaion being all the fame Mineral. . 
 
 Vine Aflres, and Bones of Sheeps Feet "^"' r;'" , White Copperas the Copperas of G«-w«>', calcin d, 
 
 viated, to feparate the Salts, which would othcrwile make t r ir jij^ted, and reduced to Salt ; where- 
 
 c a k . At^ .he bottom of the Veffel is a little Cavity fill d '^/^ ^'i/.^J" ,,ey form Cakes of 40 or ;o Pound each = 
 
 S a kind of white ^'arniflr compcsM of Har.morn or o Goflelar in Sa.o„y. Thisi-..«. 
 
 Bones of Pike, calcin'd and diluted in Water the Uleot .s . ,, „ ,„j 
 
 rh°rLinuor is, that the Gold or Silver to be cffay'd may be 
 more coli.ei.ic'ntly lodg'd, and that the Button ol the Effay 
 
 mure Luiivi.iiiv,....j n -p „ 
 
 may be feparated the more eafily See Ess ay 
 
 hie Tho Metals may be tried otherwile than by Up- 
 ft.fc- ■ and tho .he Touchllone, Graver, t?.. are ot fotjie 
 ter 'fee to the Goldfmith in judging of the.rPur.ty ; yet, tis 
 certain, without the Coppd 'tis difficult, not to fay impoffible, 
 to know their precife degree of Purity. ,r n- 1 J 
 
 ThePLcfml's Coppel, \^ a large Free-tone Veffel lined 
 wi.hSnfide wirh a kii'd of Plafter made of Alhes well lixi- 
 viated clcans'd, dry'd, beaten and fitted. .r 1, ■ 
 
 In his Kind of Coppel it is that the Refiners purify their 
 Gold and Silver, by adding Lead to it, and expof.ng the 
 whole to a violent Fire. See Reftnink. 
 
 COPPER, a hard, dry, heavy, duittle Metal ; found in 
 Mines, in feveral Parts of but moft abundantly in 
 
 'Itfper if ofin Metals the moft duBile and -"eable af- 
 ter Gold and Silver; and abounds much in Vitriol and SuU 
 Tihnr See Vitriol, ^c. , c 
 
 ^ TheChymifls call it Venm; as fuppofing it to have fome 
 mote immediate Relation to that Planet See \ Mos 
 
 By an Analyfis it appears compos d of a Sulphur ill di- 
 gcfted, a yellowUli Mercury, and a red Salt. 
 
 -Tis found both in Dull and in Stones, each of which are 
 firft well waftM.to feparate -em from the Earth w^^^^^^^ ^'cOPuIa, in Logick, a Verb that conneas any 
 
 they are mix'd. In this State 'tis call d CU U ^ J Afl,,mative . 
 
 Xfter wafting 'tis melted, and the melted Matter run mto l^er^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 a kind of Molds, to form large Blocks, by fome call d^<« M l^V^ J \, „ „ 
 
 L;" and by "'^"^ "^'i' 'f ^'tt'^' '^'^'^ "''''""^ 
 "4\,"render it more pure and beautiful, they melt it again 
 once 0 twice fome of its coarfe earthy Parts being left at 
 ™ h Fufion, and a Quantity of Tin and Antimony added 
 in each. In this State 'tis call'd Kofe Copper, in Latin As 
 
 '"Mixture of this and UphCf»'inarn, -fej^-'!! B'afi. 
 
 which the rreneh call yello-^ '^f^T';" Rr ass 
 
 Vmral Copper, which they call rei Copper. See Brass. 
 
 fuch are thofe broughr 'from Go>A)- in Saxony. This&.irOM 
 Coiperas, ere it be whiten'd, is of a bluifli green, clear and 
 
 " The Cetteras is of a fine green ; that of Cyprus 
 
 and Uimgarf a ftf- blue, in Pieces cut like the Point of a 
 Diamond That of Tifa and Italy is likewife green ; and 
 the lalt as tranfparent as Glafs. 
 
 Copperas is o'f confiderable ufe in many Preparations ; but 
 efpecially in Dying. The Hatters alfo ufe it in their dye ; 
 and this and Galls are the Ingredients that compofe writing 
 
 ^\T.'i::tf%,gr,Jh Copperas is made of a Kind of 
 Stones found oi the Sea-lltore in and fo 
 
 Weftward, ordinarily called Gold Stones, from their Colour: 
 they abound much with Iron. 1 :j ;„ 
 
 To prepare the Copperas from them, they are laid in 
 Heaps or Beds under griund. In procefs of l ime they fwell 
 rnd ?«ment; and, by degrees, a Humour dtftils our, wh.c^ 
 drainino into a Ciftern, and afterwards boil d, m the boihng 
 llioots mto thofe Cryflal we fee it in. 
 
 The Works at ■Septfcri for making it, are known to moft 
 
 ^^M^ny Chymifls diffolve this, and Ihoot it again for the 
 
 "coppice "or'cOPSE, a little Wood, confining of Un- 
 der^woods ; and may be rais'd both by fowing and planting. 
 
 two 
 As, 
 
 mPULATION. See Coition. , . , . 1 j. 
 
 COPULATIVE 'Propofitwns, are thofe which include 
 feverri Sub^as or fever{l Attributes join'd together by an 
 af^rmative or negative Conjunaion See L-jun cti N 
 
 Thus, a.£. yo-'rer "I'i « " Vi fll 
 
 Where Ini is the Conjunaion that couples To«r and Riches 
 ComnnBioi, Copulative See CoN,u,.e«ON^ 
 COPY, a Minute, Draught, or firlf Dthgn ot an initru 
 ment, to be afterwards put into form. 
 
 Th 
 
COR (32 
 
 The Word cotlies from the L:itin Copia, which Was uCed 
 for rhc fame thing. 
 
 Copy is ilfo uTcd for a Tranfcript of a Writing or Inifru- 
 mcnr, ^iiade for the Ufc and Satisfa£i!on of fome of the 
 Parties concern'd 5 or in order to preferve the Memory 
 thereof. 
 
 Such a Coi>y was taken from the Original ; has been col- 
 lated with the Original. Antienc Titles do now few of 'em 
 fubfift otherwife th_in in Copies. 
 
 CoieY is alfo ufcd for an Imitation of any original Work; 
 particularly a Painting, Draught, Figure, E^c. See Original. 
 
 AmoiT^ Printeis, Copy is the Manufcript, or Original of a 
 Book given them to print from. In this Senfe, ihey fay, 
 The PreTs ftands fiill for want of Copy : Such an Author's 
 Copy is good, i. e. fair, legible, orderly, £^c. and fuch ano- 
 ther's, otherwife. - - — In the Bookfellers Language, d. good 
 
 Copy is that which produces a f^lcable Book. To cajl off 
 
 a CoJ"^, is to make a Computation of the Number of 
 Sheets a Manufcript will make in print. 
 
 COPY-HOLD, is a Tenure for which the Tenant has no- 
 thing to fhew but the Cofy of the Roll made by the Stew- 
 ard of tlic Lord's Court. See Tenure. 
 
 The Steward of the Court is, among other Things, to 
 enroll and keep a Regilkr of all fuch Tenants as are ad- 
 mitted to any Parcel of Land, or Tenement belonging to 
 the Manor ; and the Tranfcript is called the Copy of the 
 Conn Roll, which the Tenant keeps as his own Evidence. 
 See RoLi:. 
 
 This Tenure is called a hafe T'enure^ becaufe the Tenant 
 holds at the Will of the Lord. Fitzherhert fays, it was 
 formerly called T'cnure in Villenage j and that Copy-hold is 
 but a modern Name. 
 
 However, it is not fimply at the Lord's Will, but accord- 
 ing to the Cuttom of the Manor 5 fo that if the Copy-holder 
 doth not break that Cullom, and forfeit his Tenure, he 
 feems not to tland at the Lord's Courtely, 
 
 Thefe Cuitoms are infinite 5 varying in one Point or Other 
 almoin in every Manor. See Custom, and Manor. 
 
 Copy-holders upon adtriittance pay a Fine to the Lord 5 
 which Fines are in fome Manors certain, in others not j but 
 yet, if the Lord exceeds two Years Value, the Court of 
 Chancery, King's-Bcnch, i^-c. have, in their feveral Jurif- 
 diflions. Power to reduce the Fine. See Fine. 
 
 In many Places the Copy-holds are a kind of Inheritance, 
 and term'd Ciiflomary, becaufe the Tenant dying, and the 
 Hold becoming void, the next of Blood paying the cufto- 
 mary Fine, as two Shillings an Acre, or the like, may not 
 be denied his Admiffion. 
 
 Some Copy-holders have by Cuflom the Wood growing 
 upon their own Land j fome, again, hold by the Verge in 
 antient Demcfnc, fo that tho they hold by Copy^ they are 
 yet accounted a kind of Free holders : Laftly, fome others 
 hold by common Tenure, called mere Copy-hold 5 whofe 
 Land, upon Felony committed, efcheats to the Lord of the 
 Manor. 
 
 This is the Land which the Sax07is called Folklandy as 
 being held fine fcripio ; in conrradi(iini51:ion to Sockland, or 
 Charter-Land, Terra ex fcripto^ and now Free-Land. See 
 Chab.ter-Lakt>, and Free-hold. 
 
 COPY-HOLDER, is defined by Wejl to be a Perfon ad- 
 mitted Tenant of any Lands or Tenements within a Manor, 
 which. Time out of Mind, by the Ulc and Cullom thereof, 
 have been demifable to fuch as will take the fame by Copy 
 of Court Roll, according to the Cuflom of the faid Manor. 
 
 QOCX^ad Med. Covfumpt. an Abbreviature among Phyfi- 
 cians, fignifying that the Thing is to be boil'd till half of it 
 
 be conlum'd. Ccq. in S. j^. ^q, implies it to be boil'd in 
 
 a fuificienr Quantity of Water. 
 
 COR, in Anatomy. Sec Heart. 
 
 CoR Hydr£, in Aftronomy, a Star of the fecond Mag- 
 nitude, in the Heart of the Conftellation Hydra 5 the 12th 
 ill Order in Ptolemy's. Catalogue j the nth in I'ychQ^^'^ and 
 ihc 25th in the Britannic. See Star. 
 
 Its Longitude is 22° 57' 59". its Latitude 22° 24.' 31'' 
 South. See Hyera. 
 
 CoK L-eouis, or RcgnhiSy a Fix'd Star of the firft Magni- 
 tude, in the Conftell ation T,co. See Leo. 
 
 Cor enroll, in Ailronomy, an extra-conftellated Star in 
 ihc Northern Hemifphere, lituated between the Co?m Sere- 
 7?iccs and Urfa Major ; fo call'd by Dr. Hally in honour of 
 King Charles. See Star, and Constellation. 
 
 CORACOBRACHIALIS, a Mufcle which arifeth from 
 the Trocefftis Coracoides of the Scapula, by a tendinous 
 beginning; and psffing over the Articulation of the Hliuie- 
 rui, is inferted into rhe middle and interna! Part of that 
 Eone, and with the 2)elfcides and Supra-fpinatus^ lifts the 
 Arm upwards ; and alone, obliquely outwards. 
 
 CARACOHYOIDEUS, in Anatomy, a Mufcle which 
 hath its Origin from the Troccjfns Caracoides of the Omo- 
 plata 5 or rather, according to Keil, from the upper Edge 
 of the Scapula, n;:ar its Neck ; whence afcending obliquely 
 
 5 ) COR 
 
 under the Majioidt^tis, it is inferted into the Os HyoideS ^ 
 which it fcrves to puU obliquely downwards. See H-iomEs. 
 
 It is alio called 'Digajlricns, as having two Bellies at its 
 two Extremities, and a Tendon in the middle, to give roorrt 
 for the Paflage of the Carotid and inner Jugular Artery. 
 See Digastric. 
 
 The Word is form'd from Caracoides and Hyoides., the two 
 Parts. 
 
 CARACOIDES, in Anatomy, a Frocefs, fo cail'd from 
 its refembling a Crow's Bill. See Process. 
 
 The Caracoides is plac'd in the upper Part of the iRecfci 
 and proje£l:s over the Head of the Bone of the Arm. 
 
 It ferves to ftrengthen the Articulation of the Shoulder ; 
 and gives Origin to one of the Mufcles of the Arm. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek x,'a^.^, ko£^.ii&, cOrvtis^ 
 and ejJ^©-, imago. 
 
 CORAL, in Natural Hiftory, a ProduiSion of the Sea, 
 rank'd among rhe Number of Marine Plants. See Plant. 
 
 This Opinion, which we received from the Antients, is 
 now fo well eftabliJTi'd, that all other Sentiments fecm pre- 
 cluded. Kircher, that learned Katuralill, fuppofes en- 
 tire Forefls of it, at the bottom of the Ssaj and yi.'Iowyie- 
 fort, that able Botanift, maintains that it evidently multi- 
 plies by Seed ; tho neither its Flower nor Grain be known. 
 However, the Count //c Marjigli has difcover'd fome PartS 
 therein which feem to ferve the Furpofc of Grains and 
 Flowers. See Seed, ^c. 
 
 Coral, then, being etlablifh'd a Plant, has, in that Qua- 
 lity, Roots, whercMith it is faften'd to the Rock whereon it 
 grows : thefe Roots are covcr'd with a Sark, fet with tlarry 
 Pores, which traverfe 'em from top to bottom. Above the 
 Roots is the ligneous or -ivoody Part of the Plant, it we may 
 fo call a Matter that rather feems to refemble Stone than 
 Wood. It is divided into Branches like other Plants ; hav- 
 ing white Streaks therein, which feem to reprefent a kind 
 of Fibres. The Extremities of the Plant are foft, and 
 rounded into little Bowls, ordinarily divided into fix Cells, 
 fiU'd with a Humour fomewhat like Milk, fatty, Iharp, and 
 artringent. 
 
 Lattly, that nothing may be wanting to conftitute a real 
 Tree, thefe Bowls are erteem'd a kind of Pods, or Capftlift 
 containing the Seed of the Coral. 'Tis even faid, that in 
 what Place, or on what Matter foever this Juice be /h.ed, it 
 carries Fecundity with it, and produces a Plant of Coral : 
 whence it is, that in the C-binets of the Curious, we find 
 fome of it on dead Mens Skulls, Pieces of Eitrthen Ware, 
 and other Kinds of foiid Bodies, which Chance and thd 
 working of the Sea have thrown into fome of F. Kircher'S 
 Foreils. 
 
 Coral, M. le Comte de Marjigli obferves, groWs chiefly it! 
 Grottos, whofe Mouth or Aperture is towards rhe South, and 
 the Vault, or concave Arch nearly parallel to the Surface oi 
 the Earth. For its Growth, 'tis neceflary the Sea be as 
 quiet as a Pond : It vegetates the contrary way to all other 
 Plants 5 its Foot adhering to the top of the Grotto, and its 
 Branches extending downwards. The Foot takes the exaft 
 form of the Solid it grows to, and even covers it, like a Plate, 
 to a certain extent 5 which M. de Marfigli thinks a Proof 
 that its Subftance was originally fluid : And what confirms 
 the Thought, is, that the fame Subftance Ihall fometimes 
 line the infide of a Shell, which it could neVer entef but in 
 form of a Fluid. 
 
 Upon a nice Examen of the feveral Parts 0^ Coral, M. de 
 Mar/tgli gathers, that all its Organifm, with regard to Ve- 
 getation, confirts in its Bark, or Surficc ; that the Tubules 
 of the Bark filtrate a Juice which fills the Cellules, and 
 runs along the Canals as far as the Extremities of the Bran- 
 ches ; and that this Juice being petrify'd, both in the Cells 
 encompaffing the Corallaie Subltance, and in thofe of the 
 Extremes of the Branches whofe Subftance is not yet form'd, 
 makes the Plant grow both in height and bulk. See Vege- 
 tation, ^c. 
 
 The Antients belicv'd that Coral was foft while it conrj- 
 nu'd in the bottom of the Water j and that it only became 
 hard and folid by the Impreffion of the Air. But the Mo- 
 derns are convinc'd of the contrary from Experience j and 
 know that there was more of Imagination than Truth in thd 
 Name Gorgonium, which they gave it to Ihew that Me^ 
 dufa's Head did not convert Objeds into Stone, more furely 
 than Coral was converted as foon as it appear'd in the Air. 
 
 There are, properly, but three Kinds of Coral, red, ivhitCi 
 and Hack : The white is the rareft and moft cltdem'd 5 but 
 'tis the red is ordinarily ufed in Medicine, It :null be cho-* 
 fen thick, fmoorh, and fhining, and of a beatitiful red, not 
 covcr'd with any tartarcous Matter. 
 
 There is a kind of white Coral plerc'd full of holes, snd A. 
 black Coral, named Antipathes ; appearing of a different 
 Nature from the refl: : but thefe afe of no ufe. 
 
 The Chymifls draw a magifterial Tin6lure from Coralt and 
 a Salt, 
 
 t P P P u 
 
 3 
 
COR 
 
 ( ) 
 
 COR 
 
 tt gives Title to an OfRcinal Compofition, call'd Synif of 
 Coral, often prefcrib'd by Pliyficians ; as is the Pouder of 
 Coral finely ground, and after levigated on a Marble, and 
 made up into a proper form. But there are few except 
 thofe who are ibnd of Medicines with Pearls in 'cm that 
 malce ufe hereof By means of its exceeding hardnefs, it 
 is fufpefled to take away with it a great deal of the leviga- 
 ting Stone. 
 
 The Virtues attributed to Coral and its Preparations, are 
 that it is Cardiac, and therefore of ufe in Diarrha:as, too 
 large Fluxes of the Menftrua, and Floodings ; of fervice in 
 the Fluor Alius, and to prevent Mifcarriages ; befide its 
 ufe in common as a Tcftaccous Pouder in Childrens Dif- 
 eafes, ^c. See Childrens Dijeafel, 
 
 Some alfo attribute to Coral the immediate flopping of 
 Blood, the fccuring of Houfes from Thunderbolts, the keep- 
 ing away of evil Spirits, and the promoting of Dentition. 
 'Tis added, that Coral appears redder wore on a Man 
 than on a Woman ; that it becomes pale and livid when 
 wore by a fick Perfon ; and that the Changes in the 
 Plant correfpond with thofe in the Difeafe. But for thcfe, 
 and many more Fancies of the fame kind, Credat Jud£m 
 Jfella.~\ts chief Ufe we know of, is in Chaplets, Beads, 
 and other Toys. 
 
 Coral Fijhery. The Time for filhing Coral is from 
 Jfril to July : The Places arc the Tcrjiaii Gulf, Red Sea, 
 Coafls of Jfrka towatds the Safiion of France, the Ifles 
 of Majorca and Corjica, and the Coafts of 'Provence and C<!- 
 talonla. 
 
 The Method of fifhing is nearly the fame in all Places : 
 That ufcd at the Saftion of France, where there is an efta- 
 blifh'd Fifhery, under the Dircflion of a Company (fee Com- 
 pany) at Marjeilles, is as follows. 
 
 Seven or eight Men go in a Boat, commanded by the Pa- 
 tron or Proprietor ; the Caftcr throws his Net, if we may fo 
 call the Machine wherewith he ufcs to tear up the Coral from 
 the bottom of the Sea; and the other fix manage the Boat. 
 The Net is compos'd of two Beams tied acrofs, with a leaden 
 Weight to prcfs 'cm down : To the Beams is faftcn'tl a 
 great quantity of Hemp loofely twifled round, among which 
 they mix fome llrong Nets. 
 
 In this Condition the Machine is let down into the Sea ; 
 and when the Coral is pretty flrongly embarrafs'd in the 
 Hemp and the Nets, draw it out by a Rope ; which they 
 unwind according to the Depth, and which fometimes re- 
 quires half a dozen Boats to draw. If the Cord happen to 
 break, the Fifhermen are in great danger of drowning. 
 
 Before the Fifhers go out, they agree on tha Price of the 
 Coral, which is ordinarily at the Rate of 45. 6ii.fer Pound. 
 
 When the Fidiery is over, which in a Seafon ufually 
 amounts to 25 Quintals of Coral each Boat ; it is divided 
 into 15 Parts ; the Patron whereof, or Mafier Coraller, has 
 four, the Carter two, and each of the fix Companions one : 
 the 15th being rcferv'd for the Company, g?e. 
 
 Artificial Coral, is made of Cinnabar well beaten ; a 
 Lay whereof is applied on a piece of Wood well dried, and 
 polifh'd, firft moilten'd with Size : The whole is again po- 
 lilh'd i and for varnifh, rubb'd over with the White of an 
 Egg. 
 
 CORALLINE, or Sea Mofs, a Plant found adhering to 
 Rocks, Shells, and even to Coral. 
 
 It has no Stem, but its Branches fhoot immediately out 
 of the Root. Its Ufe in Medicine is not very confidcrablc : 
 yet 'tis fuppos'd of fome effefl to dcflroy Worms in Chil- 
 dren when taken in Pouder ; and is alfo ufed as an Orna- 
 ment in Rock-work. The bell is grecnifh ; the worfl afh- 
 colour'd 5 the red is not much better. 
 
 CORAM non Judice, in Law, is when a Caufe is brought 
 into a Court where the Judges have no Jurifdiflion. 
 
 CORBAN, a Scripture Term, fignifying an Oblation, or 
 Offering to God on the Altar. See Offering, f£c. 
 
 The Word is Hcimv, pnp. 
 
 CoRBAN is alfo a Ceremony in ufe among the Mabome- 
 tans -, yearly perform'd at the foot of Mount Ararat in Ara- 
 hia, near Mecca. It confifts in flaying a great Number of 
 Sheep, and diflributing 'em among the Poor. 
 
 CORBEILS, in Fortification, little Baliets, about a Foot 
 and an half high, eight Inches broad at the bottom, and 
 twelve at the top ; which being fiU'd with Earth, are fre- 
 quently fet one againft another upon the Parapet, or elfe- 
 whero • leaving certain Port holes, from whence to fire upon 
 the Enemy under coverr, without being fcen by them. 
 
 CORBEL, 1 Architcflure, the Reprcfentation of a 
 Ballcet, fometimes fcen on the Heads of Cariatides. See 
 
 ^^ho Word is alfo ufed for the Vafe or Tambour of the 
 Corinthian Column ; fo call'd from its refemblancc of a Baf- 
 ket ■ or becaufe it was firfl form'don the Model of a Baflief. 
 See Corinthian Ori/f!-. . ^ , . „ 
 
 CoRBUL, C0RP.1L, or Corbel, is alio uled in Building 
 for a Ihort Piece of Timber placed in a Wall, with its End 
 
 {licking out fix or eight Inches, as occafion ferves, in man- 
 ner of a Shouldcring-plece. 
 
 The under Part of the End thus llicking out, is fometimes 
 cut into the form of a Boultin ; fometimes of an Ogive, and 
 fometimes of a Face, £i?r. according to the Workman's Fan- 
 cy ; the upper fide being plain and fiat. 
 
 "Thefe Corhels are ufually placed for Strength immediate- 
 ly under the Semi-girders of a Platfotm, and fometimes un- 
 der the Ends of Chamber-Beams : in which larter Cafe, 
 they are commonlv placed a Foot or two below the Beam, 
 and have a piece of Timber ftanding upright clofe to the 
 Wall from the Corlel to the Beam. 
 
 Corbel is alio ufed by fome Architefis for the hollow 
 Niches, or hollows left in Walls for Images, Figures, or Sta- 
 tues to fland in. See Niche. 
 
 CORD, or CHORD, an Affemblage of feveral Threads 
 of Hemp, cabled or twilled together by means of a Wheel. 
 
 See COROAGE. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek x°S'^''> which properly 
 fignifies an Inteftine, or Gut, whereof Cords may be made. 
 See Chord. 
 
 Cord of S. Francis, a kind of Rope adorn'd with Knots, 
 wore by the Brothers of the Fraternity inrtituted in honour 
 of that Saint. See Franciscan. 
 
 Some, as the Cordeliers, Capuchins, Minorites, and Re- 
 colets wear it white 5 others, as the Pique Puces, black. 
 
 Its defign is to commemorate the Bonds wherewith Jefus 
 Chrift was bound. 
 
 The Society of the Cord, includes a great Number of 
 People befide Religious. To obtain Indulgences, they are 
 only oblig'd to fa/fivc Vaters, five Ave Marys and Gloria 
 Patri's, and to wear this Rope, which muft have been firft 
 blcfs'd by the Superiors of the Order. 
 
 Cord of Wood, a certain Quantity of Wood for burning ; 
 fo called, becaufe formerly mcafur'd with a Cord. See Mea- 
 sure. 
 
 'Tis now mcafur'd between two Stakes of Wood, four Foot 
 high, and eight Foot apart. 
 
 CoKi>-tVood, is properly new Wood ; and when brought by 
 Water comes aboard a Veffel, in oppofition to that which is 
 floated. All burning Wood not exceeding 18 Inches in cir- 
 cumference, is deem'd Cord-Wood. 
 
 Cord, in Geometry, Mufick, (£c. See Chord. 
 
 CORDAGE, in the Sea Language, is ufed in general for 
 all the Ropes and Cords, big and fmall, ufed in the Rig- 
 ging and fitting out of a Vcfl'el. See Riooing. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for the Art of preparing and manu- 
 fafluring the Ropes, E^c. . 
 
 The Cordage is faid to be lakld, when having pals d a 
 Stove or other hot Place, 'tis drain'd of all its Moillure. 
 
 IVljite Cordage, is that not yet pitch'd. Cordage fitch' d m 
 the Stme, is that which is pafs'd thro' hot Pitch as it comes 
 out of the Stove. Each Quintal of Cordage may take up 
 about =0 Pounds of Pitch. The Cordage is fometimes pitch'd 
 in the Thread. ^ , , , ■ j 
 
 When a Cordage is faid to be of fix Inches, tis under- 
 flood of fix Inches around, or in Circumference. The Com- 
 merce of Cordage is very confidcrablc at Amflerdam : That 
 made of Couingsierg Hemp is valued at 20 fer Cent, mots 
 than that of Mttfco^V Hemp. They are lold by weight. 
 
 The Number of Ropes requir'd in fitting out ol a Veflel 
 is almoft inconceivable ; Each has its particular Name and 
 Ufe. See Cable, Halser, 
 
 The Spaniards make a kind of Shoes of Cordage, which 
 they call Alpargates, whereof rhey ufe great Quantities at 
 home, and yet drive a very confidcrablc Commerce to the 
 Indie's-, fo as to fend away whole Ship-loads thereof 
 
 The Indians make their Cordage of the Bark of Cocao, 
 Magnay, and other Trees. 
 
 §s to the Strength of Rofes or Cordage, M. Rcawmir 
 takes occafion, in the Memoirs of the French Academy, to 
 confider the Queflion, whether a Rope compos'd of feveral 
 Twifts or Strands interwoven, v. g. ten, have more force to 
 fuftain a Weight, than the ten Twifts would have ieparately, 
 placed parallel over one another ; or, which is the fame 
 thing, whether if each Twifl be capable of fuHaming the 
 weight of a Pound, the whole Cord be able to lullain more 
 
 than ten? , ■ i_ r 
 
 There, indeed, appears no great difficulty in the Qucl- 
 tion • the Evidence feems flrong on the fide ol the Aifirma- 
 tive : For, ill, by Virrue of the Twilling, the Diameter of 
 the Rope'is made larger than are thofe of the ten Twifts to- 
 gether ; but, 'tis apparently by its thicknefs that a Rope 
 furtains a Weight or refifts a Frafture. 
 
 id Twifted Strands have not all, as when parallel, a_ver- 
 tical Dircaion with regard to the Weight : Several ot cm, 
 and even the greateft Part, have oblique Dirca.ons and of 
 fequencc don't bear all the Share of the Burden they 
 lid othcrwile bear. In effecl, they arc inclined Planes 
 
 con 
 
 jou! 
 
 that arc only prefs'd with a pait of the Load. 
 
 Hence it would follow, that the Surplus of the Strength c 
 
 the Twifts, might be employ 'd in raifing a larger Weight, 
 
 On 
 
COR 
 
 On the other hand, 'ris true, that in twifling the Straiida^ 
 fomc are {irctch'd, and others left more loofe 5 and the 
 new Tenfion given the former, ferves to weaken "em, and 
 has of it felf the efFed of a Weight : Thus they become 
 Jefs able to fuftain one fo large. Tiiofe more lax, on the 
 contrary, evade in fome meafure the Aflion of the Weight. 
 For the Afiion is difl-ributcd equally on the ten fuppofedly 
 equal Twifts ; and if fome, by reafon of their particular Dit- 
 pofuion, receive lefs than their Quota, the Weight will a£t 
 more forcibly on the reft, and will break them 'ifirfi, as be- 
 ing more tenfe ; after which it will eaiily difpatch the reff, 
 as jiot being in fufficicnt Number to oppofe it. 
 
 This is the Sum of what can be urg'd for and againfl the 
 twilling. To decide between 'em M. Rcaimwrh^d recourfe 
 to Experiment. The Refult was, that contrary to all Ex- 
 pe£tation, he ftill found the twifting diminiHi'd the Force of 
 the Rope : whence it i^ eaiily infcr'd, that it diminifhes it 
 the more, as the Rope is the thicker : For inafmuch as the 
 twitting dimini/hes ; the more ^'willing the more Dimi- 
 nution. 
 
 'The Rcfifiance or FriBim of the Cordage is very confi- 
 derable j and by all means to be confider'd in calculating 
 the Force of Machines. M. Amontom obferves, in the 
 French Memoirs, that a Rope is fo much the more diiScult 
 to bend, firif, as it is IHfifer, and more Jlretch'd by the 
 Weight it draws. 2d, As it is thicker 5 and, 3d, as it is 10 
 be more bent 5 i. e. as it is to be roH'd, for initance, into 
 a imallcr Gyre. 
 
 The fame Author has thought of ways to prove in what 
 proportion thefe different Reliftanccs incrcafe ; That arifing 
 from the Stiffncfs or Rigidity occafion'd by the Weight which 
 draws the Rope, increafes in proportion to the Weight 5 and 
 
 ( 327 ) 
 
 COR 
 
 cold Water and drank immediately, occafion a Ccntraflion 
 of the Fibi-ilhe, the lad by its coldnefs, and the firll by en- 
 tering the fmall Veffels; and thus they inftantly augment the 
 Circulation, or in other Words, prove Cordial. In Officinal 
 Compofitions, the four Ct^rdial flowers are Sorra^e. Si/'^loR 
 Rafis and Violets. " 
 
 The four Cordial Waters are thofe of "Barrage, Sllglofs 
 Endive, and Chicory j fomc add thofe of Cardtim Seuedic- 
 tus and Scorzomra, Scahiofa, Sorrel, &c. 
 
 CORDON, in rortification, a row of Stones jutting out 
 between the Rampart and the Bails of the Parapet. 
 
 The Cordon ranges round the whole Fortrefs ; and ferves 
 to join the Rampart, which is aflopc, and the Parapet, which 
 is perpendicular, more agreeably together. 
 
 In Fortiiications rais'd of Earth, this Space is iill'd up 
 with pointed Stakes inltead of a Cordon 
 
 CORDWAINERS, or CORDINERS, the Term where- 
 by the Statutes denominate Sboe-tnakers ; from the French 
 Cordomlier, which Menage derives from Cordoiian, a kind of 
 Leather brought from Cordoita, whereof they formerly iTtadc 
 the Upper-leathers of their Shoes. 
 
 Others derive it from Corde, Rope, becaufc anticntly 
 Shoes were made of Cords ; as they ftill are in fome Parts of 
 Spain, under the Name of Alpargatel, vaft Quantities 
 whereot they e.\port to America. 
 
 But the former Etymology is better warranted : for, in 
 eftia, the French Workmen who prepare the Cordoim's are 
 Iliil caird Cordonanniers. 
 
 In -Taris they have two pious Societies, under the Titles 
 of Freres Cordonmers, Brotiiers Shoemakers ; ettablilll'd 
 by Authority towards the middle of the ' " 
 
 . e XVlIth Century ; 
 
 „. ... ... j,.„j.„...„„ ,u 1,,^ wcig..i3 aMLi the one under rhc Proteclion of S.Crirpin, the other of S. 
 
 that anfing from Its thicknefs m proportion to their Dia- Criffianm, two Saints who had formerly honout'd the Pro- 
 meter LaiHy, that arifing from the fmallnefs of the Gyres, feffion. They live in Community, and under fix'd Statutes 
 
 or i allies about which iris to be wound, is indeed greater ' 
 
 for fmaller Circumferences than great ones, but does not in- 
 creaie fo much as in the Proportion of thofe Circumferences. 
 
 On this fooling, the Lofs a Machine fullains by the Cord- 
 crge being eftimated in Pounds , becomes, as it were, a new 
 Weight, added to that which the Machine is to raife. This 
 Augmenration of weight will render the Cords Hill the more 
 iliff ; which cxcefs is to be computed as before. 
 
 Thus we fliall have diiFerenr Sums flill dccreafing ; which 
 are to be added together, as in the Article of Friflion, and 
 it will be furprizing to fee what a Sum they will amount to. 
 See Feiction. 
 
 Where Ropes are us'd in a Machine, all the Refiftancc 
 refulting from their fliffnefs is to be put together ; and all 
 that occafion'd by the Friaion ; which will make fo confi- 
 derable an Augmenration to the difficulty of the Motion, 
 that a Power which to raife a Weight of 5000 Pound, by 
 means ot a iix'd and a moveable Fully, needed only 1500 
 , Pound ; muft, according to M. Amomons have 5541 Pounds, 
 on account of the Friaions, and the Refiflance of the Cor- 
 dage. See Resistance. 
 
 CORDED, in Heraldry. A Crofs corded, fome Authors 
 take for a Clofs wound or wrench 'd about with Cords : Tho 
 others, with more probability, take it for a Crofs made of 
 two Pieces of Ccr/^. See Cross. 
 
 CORDELIER, a Francifcan, or Religious of the Order 
 of S. Francis. See Franciscan. 
 
 The Cordeliers are cloth'd in thick grey Cloth, with a 
 little Cowl, a Chaperon, and Cloko of the fame ; having a 
 Girdle of Rope or Cord, tied with three Knots, whence the 
 Name. See Cord. 
 
 The Cordeliers are otherwife called Minor Friers, their 
 original Name. The Name Cordelier is faid to have been 
 firft given 'em in the War of S. Louis againft the Infidels ; 
 wherein the Friers Minor having repuls'd the 'Barbarians, 
 and that King having cnquir'd their Name ; it was anfwer'd' 
 they were People corde Ucz,, tied with Rope; 
 
 I'ty, 
 
 and Officers ; by which they are direfled both in their fpiri- 
 tual and fecular Concerns. 
 
 The Produce ot their Shoes goes into a common Stock, 
 to furnifh Neceflarios for their fupport ; the reft to be dif- 
 tributed among the Poor. 
 
 Sennet Saudniin, a Native Amiens, the Son of a Cord- 
 ■xamer, and himfclf a Workman in his Father's Shop, has 
 among other learned Works publifh'd a Treatife de Calceo 
 antiquo ££? myflico, to do honour, as he himfelf owns, to his 
 antient Trade. John Hatli(la Gallo, a Shoemaker of Flo- 
 rence, has given fome fine Pieces in tho Italian Language ; 
 and among others. Dialogues in Imitation of Lucian. 
 
 CORIANDER, the Seed of a Plant of the fame Name. 
 See Seed. 
 
 Both the Tafte and Smell of the Seed is very agreeable j 
 yet both in the Plant extremely naufeous. Befides rhe Con- 
 feflions made of the CDriauder^Sxi, it is of ufe in Medi- 
 cine as a Carminative, and a Correftive to fome forts of Ca- 
 tharticks. It is much us'd by the Brewers both in England 
 and Holland, to give a Flavour to their Hrongeft Beer. The 
 Antients had a Notion that the Juice of Coriander would 
 deprive People of their Senfes, and even of Life. 
 
 Some derive the Word from on account of the ftinking 
 Quality of the Leaves ; others torn i-.ifi!, aj>ple of the Eye, 
 and fitVcTfftjj', homimtra, becaufe it is fuppos'd to weaken the 
 Sight. '^^ 
 
 CORINTHIAN Order, the fourth, or as Scamozzi, and 
 M. le Clerc make it the fifth and laft of the Ordets of Ar- 
 chiteflurc; being the nobleft, richeft, and mofl delicate of 
 all others. See Order. 
 
 The Invention of this Order mod of the Moderns, after 
 Vitrttvias, afcribc to Calliiiiaehus a Corinthian Sculptor, who 
 pafling by the Tomb of a young Lady, over which her 
 Nurfe had placed a Ealket with fome of her Play-things, 
 and cover'd it up from the Weather with a Tile ; the whole 
 having been plac'd on a Root of Acanthus ; as it fprung 
 up, the Branches encompafs'd the Baiket, and bendina down 
 
 n^i r' J I - . iji, tin, jjiciiicuca encompais a tne rialket and henHinor 
 
 T he Cordelters are, to a Man. profefs'd Scottfts. Sec Sco- atop under the Corners of the Tilt fi^m^l a kbd !f Vo- 
 
 lutes. 
 
 Hence Callimachlis took his hint : The Baiket he imita- 
 ted in tho Vafe of his Column ; the Leaves in the Volutes ; 
 and the Tile in the Abacus of his Order. See Abacus, A- 
 
 CORDIAL, Cardiac, in Medicine, a comfortative or re- 
 frelliing Remedy, that gives a fudden Strength and Chcar- 
 fulncfs ro rhe Spirits, by raifing them when dcprefs'd by too 
 much Exercife, the Confequcnce of fome Difeafe, or the 
 like Caufe. 
 
 Cordials aft by giving a Springinefs and Force to the Fi- 
 bres and by lome of their fine Particles direaiy entering 
 the •Tnb!ili,m Pores of the Nerves and fine VeCfels, and lb 
 mixing direaly with the Fluids. 
 
 Thus, fome of the Particles of the Spirit of Lavender, 
 when dropt into Sugar and taken, are fuppos'd to enter the 
 Nerves of the Palate dircflly. Spirituous Liquors, as Bran- 
 dy, Cinnamon Warer, iSc. are fuppos'd alfo to aa imme- 
 diately on the Palate ; but efpecially on tho nervous Coat of 
 the Stomach, and not by the common Current of the Circu- 
 larion : by which means they often prove an immediate 
 Cardial. 
 
 In paintings, where the Circulation of the Blood is lan- 
 guid, Sal Volatile Oleofum, or Spirit of Hartlhorn dropt in 
 
 CANTHUS, ^'C. 
 
 Villalpandiis treats this Story of Callimachlis as a Fable ; 
 and will have the Corinthian Capital to have taken its Ori- 
 gin from an Order in Solomon's Temple, the Leaves where- 
 of were rhofe of the Palm-Tree. See Leaves. 
 
 The Corinthian Order has feveral CharaBers whereby it 
 is diftinguifli'd from the reft : Its Capital is adorn 'd with 
 two Rows of Leaves, between which rile little Stalks, or 
 Cauhcoles, whereof the Volutes are form'd, which fupport 
 the Abacus, and which are in Number 16'. 
 
 It has no Ovolo, nor even Abacus properly fpeaking ; for 
 the Member which goes by that Name is quite diftercnt 
 from rhe Abacus in rhe otherOrders, being curwith a Sweep . 
 in the middle of which is carved a Rofe, or orher Orna- 
 ment. See Capital, Volute, Abacus, Caulicole, ££?(;. 
 
 ' Vimreiin 
 
COR 
 
 ( 3^8 ) 
 
 COR 
 
 VitrifSnn otfcrves, that the Corimhicm Order has no par- 
 ticular Ordonnance for its Cornice, or any of the other ur- 
 naracnts of its Entablature ; nor does he give it any other 
 Proportions than thofe of the Ionic Order : So that it it ap- 
 pears higher than the Ionic, 'tis purely owing to the txccls 
 of the height of its Capiral. See Ionic. 
 
 He alfo maltes the rett of the Entablature the fame ; and 
 the Altic Bafehe ufes indifferently for the one and the other. 
 
 ^"^tlPlmmm differs widely in this Order from all the 
 Examples now remaining of Antiquity ; 
 whereof have a particular Bafe, and the whole Order lO 
 Modules high ; whereas the Imic has but i8. Again, its 
 Capital is higher than that of ritrmius by one third ot a 
 Module : and its Entablature, which has Modillions and 
 fometimes Dentils together with Modillions, is very ditte- 
 rent from the Janic Entablature. _ 
 
 Moft of the modern Atchitefls fet afide Vltriivniss Co- 
 rintivan Ordonnance, and follow that of the antient BuUd- 
 jn.s ; feleains! from them according to their feveral l alios : 
 So" that the modern Corinthian is a kind of Compjlte ; dn- 
 fering from any of the anticnt Buildings, and much more 
 from filnrjiiis's Rules. , . , . r^ j 
 
 FiKnola^nA U. le Clm make the C»n»fi/M Order 20 
 Modules high : yet Serlio only makes it 18 ; and M. Ter- 
 rault iS; re.renching fomething from the 19 of l^ltmim. 
 
 The Aei.-'ht of the Shaft M. Terrantl makes Icls than 
 that of the /«b;c, by reafon of the Exccfs of its Capital. See 
 CoLtiMN ; fee airoSn.l.FT, B.ise, and Ent.\bi.ature. 
 
 Corinthian See Brass. 
 
 CORK, the Bark of a Tree of the fame Name, much 
 refembling the Holm-Tree. See Bark. 
 
 Its Leaves are green above, and white underneath ; and 
 its Fruit a real Acorn, which feeds much more than that ot 
 the Oak. It is found in great abundance in Sfam, Italy, 
 
 ^' ■To't'likToS the Birk they make an Incifion from top to 
 the botlom of the Tree, and at each Extretriity another 
 "und the Tree, perpendicular to the firll. When flripp d 
 frcmi the Tree, which does not therefore die, tis pil d up in 
 a Pond or Ditch, and loadcn with heavy Stones to flatten it, 
 and reduce it into Tables : Hence it is taken, to be dry d ; 
 and when fufilciently dry put in Bales for Carriage 
 
 If care ben't taken to ttrip the Bark, it fplits and peels off- 
 it felf ; being pufli'd up by another Bark form d underneath. 
 
 The Bark of Cor*, as well as the Acorn, are of feme ufe 
 in Medicine ; being both reputed Aflringent.s after being 
 burnt and ponder 'd, when us'd externally ; but the chiet 
 employ of the former is to put under Slippers, (£c. and to 
 
 ^^°Thc'%'aniarc/s burn it to make that light kind of black 
 wc call Sianiffj Slack, ufed by Painters. See BLACit. ^ 
 
 CORN, a Plant, or Genus of Plants, that produce a Oram 
 fitforBte'ad, the ordinary Food of Man. SeeBREAH 
 
 Com is alfo ufed for the Grain or Seed ot that Plant, 
 feparared from the Sfica, or Ear. 
 
 In the Commerce of Corns, they only diflinguini three 
 Kinds u/a. Corn, properly fo called, or «^;e, which 
 
 is a Species very different, and of a Qu«li'? '"ft"" ] 
 and a third kind refulting from a Mixture ot the two, and 
 called Ma/lin. , l r ^ 
 
 The Farmers, indeed, rank among the Number of Corn! 
 feveral of the Grains fow'd in March ; as Barley, Oats, and 
 even Pulfe as Peas, Vetches, (Sc. which, however, rhey 
 fometimes diflingui/li by the fimllcr Corn. Maifc and Sar- 
 rafin are number'd among the Corns ; the fSrft call d Tarky 
 and Indian Corn, the fecond French, or Hack Corn. 
 
 E'lrote, in every Part of it ; Eg}'!"' 
 Cantons of .^/-nw, particularly the Coatts of Sarlary ; and 
 feme Parrs of Jmcrica cultivated by the Eurofeans, parti- 
 cularly Scjl^England, New-France, and Jcadia, are the 
 Places which produce Corn. Other Countries have Maile 
 and Rice in lieu of it ; and feme Parts of Jmerica,hoxh in 
 the Iflands and Continents, fimple Roots, fuch as Potatoes, 
 and Manioc. „ .. , ^ 
 
 E'T'i'pt was antiently the mofl fertile of all other Countries 
 in Corn ■ as appears both from facred and protane Hillory : 
 It furnifla'd a good Part of the People fubjeft to the Roman 
 Empire and was call'd the Dry Nurfe of Rome and Italy. 
 Francc'and "Poland feem now in the place ot Egyft, and 
 with their Superfluities fupport a good part o( Eiirofe. 
 
 For ths firft Difcovcry and Cidnire of Corn, Aurhors are 
 much divided : The common Opinion is, that in the fittt 
 A"es Men liv'd on the fpontancous Fruits of the Earth ; as 
 A?orns and theNut or Mall produced by the Beech, which 
 thcv Hiv, took its Name Fagus from the Grecf: I 
 eat "Tis added, that they had not either rhe Ul^e of Corn, 
 n'orthe Art of preparing or making it eatab'je. 
 
 Ceres has thS Credit of being the firll that fliew d the 
 Ufe of Corn, on which account /he was pUced among the 
 Gods Others give the Honour to riipolerms: Others 
 
 Iliare it between the two ; making Ceres the firlt Diicoverer, 
 and I'ripolemus the fitll Planter and Cultivatef of C'ufK. 
 
 Diodoriis Sicalas afcribes the Whole to IJis ; in which 
 Tolvdore Virgil obfetves, he does not differ from rhe rett j 
 Ifis^v,\ Ceres being the fame. The Athenians pretend it 
 was among them the Art began, and the Cretans or 
 Candiots, Sicilians, and Egyptians lay claim to the lame. 
 Some think the Title of the Sicilians bell fupported, that 
 being the Country of Ceres : and Authors add, flie did not 
 teach the Secret to the Albenians, till the had firll imlrua- 
 ed her Country-men. Others fay, Ceres pafs'd firll into 
 Attica, thence into Crete, and tail of all into Sicily. Many 
 of the Learned, however, maintain it was in Egyp the 
 Art of cultivating Corn firfl began ; and 'tis certain there was 
 Corn in Egyp and the Eaft, long before the Time of Ceres, 
 
 For the "Preservation of Corn : It mufl be well dried and 
 clean'd ; the Granary have irs Openings ro the North or 
 Eafl, and Vent-holes a-iop. For the firlt fix Months it mull 
 he wdl flirr'd every i j Days ; afterwards it will be luHicient 
 to fift it once per Mtjnth : After two Years it heats no more ; 
 nor is there any thing to fear, but from the Air and foreign 
 Moiflure. 
 
 A. little time after the Siege of Metz under Henry 11. ot 
 France, the Duke d'Efpornon laid up vail Stores of Corn in 
 the Citadel ; which was preferv'd in good plight to the 
 Year 1707, when the Fm/d' King and his Retinue palling 
 that way eat Bread baked thereof , „ , . r 
 
 The chief Thing that contributes to the Prefervation ot 
 Corn, is a Crull which forms on its Surface, by the Germi- 
 nation of the Grain underneath, to the thicknefs of an Inch 
 and half On that at People walk'd, without its giving 
 the leall way. At Sedan was a Granary cut in a Rock, 
 wherein a heap of Corn was preferv'd no Years : It was 
 cover'd with a Cruft a Foot thick. 
 
 At Chalons they have Granaries where they fliU keep 
 Corn 30 or 40 Years: Over the Heap they llrew Quick- 
 lime, in fine Dull, to the thicknefs of three Inches ; and 
 fprinkle this over with Water, whence arifes a Crull. Tho 
 Grain near the Surface fprouts to the height of a Foot arid 
 half: thefe the Winter kills ; and the Heap is left untouch'd 
 till Necefllty obliges 'em to it. 
 
 CORNACHINE Totider, a purging Pouder, call d alio 
 Earl of Warwick'! 'Ponder, and 'Ptllvis de Trihus. 
 
 It is compos'd of equal Parts of Antimomum Diafbore- 
 ticum, Diagridiiim, Cream of Tartar. 
 
 CORKAGE, an antient Tenure, the Service whcreot 
 was to blow a Horn, when any Invafion of the Scots was per- 
 ceiv'd. See Service. , r, ■ 
 
 This Tenure was very fretjuent in the Northern Counties, 
 near the PiSs Wall. But by Stat. 11 Car. II. all Tenures 
 are converted into free and common Soccage. See 1 enor e, 
 and Soccage. , .,t ,j 
 
 An old Rental calls Carnage, Nmvtgetd, q. d. Neat-geld. 
 My Lord Coke fays, in old Books it is called Horngeld ■ 
 
 CORNEA. Tunica, in Anatomy, the thud Coat ot the 
 Eye ; lo cali'd from its Subllance refembling the Horn ot a 
 Lantliorn. See Eye. , . r j j 1 
 
 It is fituated in the Fore-part ; and is furrounded by the 
 White. It has a greater Convexity than the rell of the 
 Globe of the Eye, and is compofed of feveral parallel La- 
 win£ which are nourilh'd by many Blood- Vefle-ls, lo fine, 
 as no; to hinder even the fmallefl Rays of Light from enter- 
 ins the Eye. It has a moll exquifite Senfe, to the end that 
 upon the leall Pain, the Tears may be fquee^d 0" ot the 
 Lachrymal Gland, to wa(h off any Filth, which, by flicking 
 to xhe Cornea, might render it cloudy or dim. See Lachry- 
 
 "rnlhrMemliJs^f French Academy, M. GatUolfhe 
 gives us an Inllauce of Incifions defignedly made m the Cor- 
 Ica, to difcharge a quantity of Blood fettled there by a vio- 
 lent Blow on the Eye, by means whereof the Sight had 
 been almoft entirely cxtingmnt'd. 
 
 The extravalited Blood, it fcems, was m too great a 
 quantity to be diffipated by Topical Medicines ■ befides 
 that the Procefs would have been fo tedious, that the aque- 
 ous Humour would have been in danger of being quite ruin d 
 in the mean time. t .,11 
 
 The Cornet, therefore, was open'd by three Incifions all 
 made acrofs ; the Blood was difcharg'd ; the Eye bound up 
 with Compreffes fleep'd in a Mixture of four Ounces of 
 Plantain Water, and two of Vulnerary Water. In eight 
 Days the Eye refum'd its natural tranlparency ; and there 
 remain'd no Scar after tho Incifions. , j j;i,^,,J 
 
 After the Cure, the Pupil of that Eye continued dilated 
 much beyond its natural Dimenfions. 
 
 Cornea Lunte. See Lus^e Cornea. „„„„„. 
 
 CORNELIAN, otherwife called Sardom, a precious 
 Stone, ordinarily red, bordering on an Orange, bee IRECi- 
 
 "^^Ste little tranfparent, cuts eafily ■ and we find moft 
 of the fine Cravings of Antiquity, whether in relievo or in- 
 dented, on this Stone. j 
 
COR 
 
 r 329 ) 
 
 COR 
 
 It bears the Fire admirably : The largefl: Pieces found 
 don't exceed three Inches in height. 
 
 The finett Cornclinns are thofe brought from near Sahy- 
 loii J the next arc thofe of Sardinia. 3 the laft thofc of the 
 Khhie^ 3iohemifl^ and Silefla. 
 
 To give thefe Stones the greater Luftre, in fctting them 
 they lay a piece of Silver Leaf underneath. 
 
 The principal ufe made of Cornelians is in Seals 5 by rea- 
 fon they grave well, and take a fine polifli. The Author of 
 the Book ufually but falfely attributed to Alhertus Magnus^ 
 oivcs the Cornelian Virtues which, were they real, would 
 niake it ineilimable. See Agat. 
 
 The Cornelian is othcrwife cail'd Cmrncola and Corneola : 
 The Italians call it Corniolos ; 'tis faid from Corno, Horn 5 
 on account of the refemblance it bears to Horn. 
 
 CORKET, a Horn, or Muficai Inftrumcnt us'd by the 
 Anticnrs in their Wars. See Musick. 
 
 Vegctius informs us, that the Legions had Trumpets, Cor- 
 f!cis, and Butcina; : that when the Cornets founded, only 
 the Enfigns regarded j none of the Soldiers: that when the 
 Enfipns were to march alone without the Soldiers, the Cornet 
 alone was founded : aSj on the contrary, when the Soldiers 
 v;crc to move without the Enfigns, the Trumpets alone were 
 founded : That the Cor?2ets and Sziccince founded the Charge 
 and Retreat ; and the Cornets and Trumpets during the 
 Courfe of the Battle. 
 
 Cornet, in War, an Officer in the Cavahy, who bears 
 the Enfign or Colours of the Company. See Ensign. 
 
 The Cornet is the third Officer in the Company, and 
 commands in the Abfcnce of the Captain and Lieutenant. 
 He takes his Title from his Enfign which is fquare, and is 
 fuppofcd to be calfd by that Name, from Cornu , becaufe 
 placed on the Wings, which form a kind of Points or Horns 
 of the Army. 
 
 Others derive the Name from Corojzet j it being the an- 
 ticnt Cui^om for thefe Officers to wear Coronets or Garlands 
 on their Heads. 
 
 CORlsTCHE, or CORNICE, in Architeaure, the up- 
 permoft Memb:T of the Entablature of a Column ; or that 
 which crowns the Order. See Entablature, Crown- 
 ing, tffc. 
 
 The Cornice is the third grand Divifion of the Trabeation, 
 commencing from the Prize and ending with the Cymatium. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin Coronis, a Crowning. 
 
 The Cornice is different in the different Orders : In the 
 ^ufcav Order it is the moft plain. Vig7iola makes it to con- 
 fift of an Ovum or Quarter- round, an Aflragal or Baguette, 
 the Reglet or Fillet, the Larmier, and the Talon. See 
 Tuscan. 
 
 In the !Z)oj*/c, he makes Capitals of the Triglyphs of the 
 Frize with their Bandilettes, a Talon, Mutules or Dentils, 
 a Larmier with its Giitt<e underneath, a Talon, Fillet, Cavetto, 
 and Reglet. See Doric. 
 
 In the Jonic^ the Members are in moft refpefls the fame 
 as in the Doric 5 except that they are frequently enrich'd 
 with carving, and there are always Dentils, See Ionic. 
 
 In the Compofite there are Dentils 5 its Mouldings are 
 carv'd, and there arc Channels under the Soffit. See Com- 
 posite. 
 
 The Corinthian Cornice is the richeft 5 and is diftinguifii'd 
 by having both Modillions and Dentils : contrary to the 
 Opinion of fyitriiviiis, who looks on thofe two Ornaments 
 as incompatible ; and of M. Ic Clerc^ who regards the 
 Dentils as peculiar to the Ionic. See Modillion, Den- 
 til, ^c. fee alfo Order. 
 
 For the Heights and ^ProjcEiures of the Cornices in the 
 feveral Orders ^ Goldman makes the Heightof the Ttifcan li, 
 and its Projefture z\ Modules : The Height of the Doric 
 if, its Projc61:ure il ; Height of the lojiic i\, its Proieflure 
 z\ ^ Height of the Compofite i-|, Projedure ij-i j Height of 
 the Corinthian i-^, Projcdure 2 
 
 Cornice is ufed i"n the general for all little Projedures of 
 Mafonry or Joinery j even where there are no Columns. 
 
 Thus, we fay, the Cor?!ice of a Chimney, a Buffet, ^c. 
 
 Architrave Cornice, is that immediately contiguous to 
 the Architrave ; the Frizc being retrench'd. 
 
 Mutilnted Cornice, is that whofe Projeflure is cut or in- 
 terrupted, to the right of the Larmier, or reduced into a 
 Platband with a Cimaife. 
 
 ^ Cantalivn- Cornice, a Term ufed by the Workmen 
 for a Coriiice that has Cantalivers underneath it. See Can- 
 taliver. 
 
 jModillion Cornice, a Coriiice with Modillions under it. 
 See Modillion. 
 
 Coving Cornice, a Co?-«?Vf which has a great Cafemcnt 
 or hollow in it ; ordinarily lathed and plaifter'd upon Com- 
 pafs, Sprockets, or Brackets. 
 
 Cornice is alfo ufed for the Crownings of Pudeflals. Sec 
 Pedestal. 
 
 This Cornice, too, is different in the different Orders ; In 
 the Tnfcan, according to M. '^errault^ it has a Platband 
 which ferves as a. Corona, and a Cavetto with its Fillet : In the 
 
 Doric, it has a Cavetto with a Fillet, which bears a Drip 
 crown'd with a Square: In the lo'nic^ a Cavetto with its Fillet 
 above, and a Drip or hanging Square crown'd with an Ogee 
 and its Fillet : In the Corinthian, an Ogee with its Filler, a 
 Cymatium under the Corona, which it hollows to make a 
 Drip, a Corona, and an Ogee with its FUlet : Lalliy, in the 
 Compofite, a Fillet with a Sweep over the Die, an Aftragal, 
 Cyma with its Fillet, Corona, and Ogee with its Filiet: ,Se& 
 each in its 'Place. 
 
 Cornice Ring of a Piece of Ordnance, [is that which 
 lies next the Trunnion Ring 5 or next from the Muzzle 
 Ring backwarks. See Ordnance. 
 
 CORKICULARIS <Procejftis, the Procefs or Knob of 
 the Shoulder Bone ; thus cail'd, as refembling the Figure of 
 a Crow's Beak. 
 
 CORNICULARIUS, in Antiquity, an Officer in the 
 Rowan Army. 
 
 His Bufinefs was to aid and afiifl the Military Tribune in 
 the exercife of his Poft, in quality of Lieutenant. 
 
 The Corniciilarii went the Rounds in lieu of the Tribune, 
 vifited the Watch, and were nearly what the Aids Major are 
 in the French Army. 
 
 The Name Cornicularim was given 'em from a little 
 Horn, called Cornicuinm, which they ufed in giving Orders 
 to the Soldiers : Tho Salmafitis derives it from Corniculiira, 
 the Creft of an Headpiece j it being an Obfervation of 
 'Pliny^ that they wore Iron or Brafs Horns on their Helmets^ 
 and that thefe were cail'd Cornicula. 
 
 In the Notitia Lnperii, we find a kind of Secretary or 
 Regifter of the fame Name ; his Bufinefs was to attend the 
 Judge, and to enter down his Sentences and Deciiions. 
 
 The Criticks derive the Word, in this Senfe, from Comi- 
 culmn^ a little Horn to put Ink in. 
 
 CORNICULATE 'Flants, are fuch as after they have 
 blown into Flower, produce many diftinft and horned Pods, 
 or Seed-Veffels, called Sili^ir-e 5 For which Reafon, the 
 Plants are alfo denominated filiqiiotis ^Plants. See Siliquous. 
 
 Such are the Scdmn or Sempsrvivum, T'clephinm, Juncus 
 Floridus, HcUehorus ^ligcr, Pceonia, Caltha Palujlris, Al- 
 theca Zntea^ Sic. See Plant. 
 
 CORNU j4mrf2onis, in Natural Hiftory, an extraordinary 
 kind of Stone, which in Vinegar, Juice of Lemons, ££?c. has 
 a Motion like that of an Animal. See Stone. 
 
 'Tis rough, knotty, of an Afh-colour, and crooked in man- 
 ner of a Ram's-horn fuch as thofe wherewith the Antients 
 reprefented Jupiter Ariinion : whence its Name. 
 
 ''Tis difputed among Naturalifls, whether it be a Foffii, 
 or a Nmitilus, or a Rock-Plant. Camerarius maintains the 
 firft, urging that 'tis frequently dug out of the Tops of Moun- 
 tains ; and that 'tis feldom found near the Sea-fhorc. 
 
 Dr. IVood-ward a.(Ccrts it a Shell, and of the Number of 
 the Nautili, form'd in the Sea, and carried thence by the 
 Waters of the Deluge into the Countries whence 'tis dug. 
 He argues, that if it be rarely found on the Sea-Coafts, 'tis 
 becaufe Shells and other Bodies faften'd to the bottom of 
 the Sea, as moft Kinds of the Conma A}n?m'ais muftbe, are 
 only to be tore thence and driven aftiore by Tempefts : but 
 the moft violent Tempefis never move the Bottom of the 
 Sea, as the Divers have put paft doubt ; fo that 'tis no won- 
 der if none of the Coriina be thrown up : But in the over- 
 turning of the Earth by the Deluge, thefe, with a thoufand 
 more Produfiions of the Sea, might be thrown from the 
 bottom of the Waters to the Places where they are now 
 found. See Shell. 
 
 The CormiaAmmonis are of different thickneffes and lengths ; 
 fome of 'em weigh about three Pounds. It is found in fe- 
 veral Places in Germa'tiy. From fome Experiments that 
 have been made therewith, it's found to contain a little quan- 
 tity of Gold ; which finks to the bottom upon pounding it 
 fmall, and fiirring it in a running Water, till all the earthy 
 Farts were carried off. 
 
 ' The Stone cail'd Coma Ammonis is frequent in the Clay 
 ' wherein the Trochites and Entrochi are found : The lar- 
 
 * geft I have is fevcn Inches in length, and four in circum- 
 ' ference at the big End, and two and a half at the fmaller ; 
 ' the Tip being broke off. Tracing its Origin, I find fome 
 ' of the firft Buddings out of it about the bigneCs of a young 
 
 * Cock's Spur, and very much like it : I have fome in raw 
 ' Clay ; and one growing of a white cawky Stone. They 
 ' generally become at laft a whitiHi Spar, and fome milk- 
 
 * white, as fome of the Trochites are.' See Trochitje. 
 
 ' There are of all intermediate Proportions between thefe 
 
 * two ; tho very few of any bignefs are to be found entire, 
 ' but all broken and imperfeft Pieces. The Texture of the 
 ' Stone is thus : Some have a molTy Spar in their infides^ 
 
 * which takes up three Parts of the Stone j then from the 
 
 * fliarp top there grows thin flat Cells, or fmall Pipes of Spar 
 
 * fet edgewife one ciofe to the other, which /hoot towards 
 
 * the broad End, and appear outwardly like fmall Ridges or 
 ' Seams. There are likewife Rings running round it,'' tend- 
 
 * ing in their growth towards the broad End, as in a Ram's 
 ' Horn. Moft of the lefler Stones have very little molTy 
 
 Q^q q q ' Spar 
 
COR 
 
 ( 33° ) 
 
 COB. 
 
 Spar within 'ein, and fome none, with Cells coming down 
 inwardly from the top of the Stone, refembling thofe in 
 the Flowers of Coral, that tertninatc its Branches. And 
 doubtkfs, if taken from their Beds in a feafoiiable time, 
 would yield the like milky Juice.' Mr. Beaumont, «/. 
 •Phlkfifb.T'ranfia. y*" i^.g. See Rocic-Ttof. 
 
 CoRNu Cervi, Hartfharn, in Medicine, one ol the Tcl- 
 taceous Pouders. See Testackous. r ■ , ,, , 
 
 Among, Chymifls, the fame Name is ufed lor tnc Mouth 
 of an Alembic. 
 
 CORN UA Wot. SeeUTERTis. 
 
 CORNUCO'rlA, among the Poets, a Horn out of which 
 proceeded all things in abundance, by a particular Privilege 
 which Jupter granted his Nurfe, fuppofed to be the Goat 
 Ariialthea. 
 
 The real Senfe of the Fable is this ; that in Zi't"fl there 
 is a little Territory fhapcd not unlike a Bullock's Horn, ex- 
 ceedingly fertile, given by King Ammmi to his Daughter 
 Amaltkea, whom the Poets feign to have been Japtcr\ 
 
 Kurfe. ■ TT f 
 
 In Architeflure and Sculpture, the Cornllcofta, or Horn ot 
 Plenty, is reprcfented under the Figure of a large Horn, 
 out of which iffuo Fruits, Flowers, f£c. 
 
 On Medals, F. Jolert obferves, the Cornucopia is given to 
 all Deities, Genii, and Heroes. 
 
 CORNUTUM y?rs!n/.w;ra». See Dilemma. 
 
 CORONA, Cro-wn, or Cromiiiig, in Architefture, a large 
 flat ftrong Member of the Cornice ; fo called, becaufe it 
 crowns not only the Cornice, but the Entablatute, and the 
 whole Order. See Entablature. 
 
 The French call it the Larmier, our Workmen the Drip, 
 as ferving, by its great Projefture, to Dtreen the rcil of the 
 Bui 'ding' from the Rain. See Larmier. 
 
 Some LatiH Authors call it Supercilimn ; but, as itfliou'd 
 feem, by miaake foe Stillmdium. Some ^■r^?;cZ?_ Authors 
 call it Mouchctte ; fomc Latin ones Mentum^ Chin j from 
 its keeping off the , Weather from the Farts underneath, as 
 the Chin does the Sweat, ^c. out of the Neck. 
 
 Some call it abfolutely the Cornice^ as being the principal 
 Member thereof. Vitrwums frequently ufes the Word Co- 
 rofia for the whole Corniche. See Corniche, 
 
 The CorQ7ia is it felf crowi]d or finifli'd with a Reglet, 
 or Fillet. 
 
 There are fometimcs two Corona's in a Cornice ; as in the 
 Corinthiaji of the Rotunda. 
 
 Corona Sorealis, Northern Croivn, in Aflronomy, a 
 Conlkllation of the Northern Hemifphere. See Constel- 
 lation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation of the Northern Crozvji, 
 in ■■Ttolemy's Catalogue are 8 ; in I'ychd's as many ; in the 
 Britannic Catalogue 21. The Order, Names, Longitudes, 
 Latitudes, Magnitudes, S^c. are as follow. 
 
 Star^ in the ConJlcUation Corona Borilalis. 
 
 Karnes nnd Situations of 
 the Stars. 
 
 Longiiude. 1 Latimdc. 
 
 That preced. the Corona, withoutfide 
 TliLic next [he Lucida, towards the N. 
 Anotli. following this, and more Nor. 
 Lttcida of the Coroiia 
 
 ift ofthe Informes ovenhe Crown 
 Second 
 
 That following the LiiciAa to the So. 
 Nor.in tlieCircumference of the Coro. 
 Sou. iniiie Circumference ofthe Coro. 
 10 
 
 ofthe Informes over the Crown 
 4th of the Informes 
 5 th over the Corona 
 3d of thofe following the Lucida Soilt, 
 Laft of all in the Corona 
 IS 
 
 6th over the Comna 
 Koi'th. of ihofe fullowing the Corona 
 Preced. of the middle 
 South, of thofe following the CoroKH 
 Pofterior of the middle ones 
 
 A 11 other folio wir 
 
 1 all 
 
 2 5 Iff 
 z 44 4^ 
 
 4 45 53 
 
 7 15 5^ 
 
 o ^8 4j 
 
 3 58 
 
 10 ji 50 
 7 50 41 
 
 11 40 33 
 
 5 17 34 
 3 49 7 
 81811! 
 
 14 45 1^1 
 14 39 
 
 II 48 14! 
 13 41 50 
 17 4 45 
 19 51 15 
 lo ^4 ic 
 
 TH. 19 40 ; I 
 
 4s 17 y- 
 
 45 49 30 
 4i o 40 
 48 34 50 
 44 =1 17 
 
 ^-5 48 <,Q 
 
 53 59 V- 
 
 44 31 18 
 
 50 30 3 
 
 55 59 43 
 60 1$ 50 
 55 31 
 45 6 2,7 
 49 II 21 
 
 ■ 7 
 5 
 4 
 4 5 
 3 
 
 5 
 4 
 4 
 5 
 4 
 
 51 30 41 
 
 55 57 53 
 
 53 51 41 
 49 18 4 
 51 27 0^5 
 
 54 3^ ' 5 
 
 Corona Clericalis. See Crown ; fee alfo Cotp. 
 
 CORONALE Oi, in Anatomy, the Bone of the Fore- 
 head ; called alfo Os Frojitis, Os 'Fti^pis, and Verecimdtim, 
 Sec Oi Frontis. 
 
 CORONALIS, the firft Suture of the Cranium^ or Skull. 
 See Suture. 
 
 The Coronal Suture reaches tranfverfly from one Temple 
 to the other ; and joins the Os Frontis with the OjJ'a \Parie- 
 tnria. 
 
 It is open, the breadth of a Finger or two in the middle, 
 in young Children, but grows ciofer with Age : tho fome- 
 
 timcs, by Cc3nvullion-Fits, or a bad Conformation, it not 
 only clofes in Children, but the Edges fhoot over one ano- 
 ther ; which is what the Women call Head-rdQuLd-fmi j af- 
 ter which they fcldom live long. 
 
 _ CORONARIA Vafa, CORONARY Vejfels, the Artc^ 
 ries and Veins which furround the Heart, to nourifli and 
 fupply it with Blood, tjfc. Sec Coronary Arteries. 
 
 Coronary Arteries., are two Arteries fpringing out of 
 the Aorta^ ere it leaves the 'Pericardium j and ferving to 
 carry the Blood into the Subftancc of the Heart. See 
 Heart. 
 
 At their rife out of the Aorta^ there is a Valve to hinder 
 the Reflux of the Blood ; firft difcovcr'd by Eajiacbio 
 a Native of San Scverino. See Valve. 
 
 They are call'd Coronary.^ becaufe of their fprcading into 
 Branches, and encompaffing the Baiis of the Heart, in man- 
 ner of a Croivn^ or Garland. In their progrcfs, they fend out 
 feveral Branches lengthwifc of the Heart 5 and, as Rtiyfch 
 obferves, to the Auricles, and into the very Subilancc of 
 the Heart : After inconipaffing the Bafis, and meeting 
 again, they inofculate with each other. 
 
 Coronary Vein, is a Vein diffus'd over the exterior Sur- 
 face of the Heart : It is form'd from feveral Branches ari- 
 fing from all Parrs of the Vifctts, and terminates in the 
 Vena Cava, whither it conveys the Remains of the Blood 
 brought by the Coronary Arteries. 
 
 Stomachic Coronary, is a Vein inferred into the Trunk 
 of the Splenic Vein ; which by uniting with the AfefenteriCf 
 forms the f'^cna 'Porta. 
 
 CORONE, in Anatomy, a fharp pointed Eminence, or 
 Proccfs of a Bone. See Bone. 
 
 Of thcfc there arc feveral in the Body, diftinguifliM, ac- 
 cording to ihcir Figures, by diflerent Names j e.g. one of 
 the Os Petrofmn, called Styloidcs ; as being llop'd like a 
 Bodkin : Another call'd Majhoides^ from its relembling a 
 Nipple ; another of the Omoplata^ call'd Coracoides ^ as be- 
 ing in the Figure of a Crow's Bill : lafily, another of the 
 Os Sphenoides, called Ptcrigoides, from its Jliape, which re- 
 fembles the Wings of a Bat. See STYtoiDEs, Coracoi- 
 
 DES, ^C. 
 
 CORONER, an Officer, whereof there are two in every 
 County, whofe Eufinefs is to inquire, by a Jury of twelve 
 Neighbours, how, and by whom any Perlbn came by a vio- 
 lent Death 5 and to enter the fame upon record. This, be- 
 ing Matter Criminal, and a Plea of the Crown, 'tis hence 
 they are called Cro-iV72crs, or Coroners. 
 
 They are chofen by the Freeholders of the County, by 
 Virtue of a Writ out of Chancery. 
 
 This Officer, by the Statute of JVefirainJler, ought to be 
 a Knight} and there is a Writ in the Regifter Niji Jit 
 Allies-, whereby it appears to he a fufhcient Caufe for re- 
 moval of a Coroner chofen, if he were not a Knight, and 
 had not izo Shillings Ann. Freehold. Mention is made 
 of this Officer as early as the Time of King Athelfiaiiy 
 Anno 925. 
 
 The Lord Chief Juflice of the King's-Eench is the Sove- 
 reign Coroner of the whole Realm, or wherefoever he 
 abides. 
 
 There arc alfo certain Special Coroners within divers Li- 
 berties, as well as the ordinary Officers in every County 5 
 and fome Colleges and Corporations are impowcr'd by their 
 Charters, to appoint their Coroner within their own Frecinfts. 
 
 CORPORA Cnvernofa, in Anatomy, two fpongious Bo- 
 dies, called alfo Corpora Ner-vofa, and Corpora Spongiofa. 
 See Cavernosa Corpora, Sic. 
 
 Corpora Olivaria. See Olivaria Corpora. 
 
 Corpora Pyrarnidalia, are two Protuberances of the 
 Under-part of the Cerebellum, about an Inch long 5 lb cal- 
 led from their Refemblance to a Pyramid. See Pyrami- 
 dalia. 
 
 Corpora Striata, two Protuberances of the Crura of 
 the Medulla Oblongaia. See Medulla Oblongata. 
 
 CORPORAL, an inferior OlHcer in a Company of Foot, 
 who hath charge over one of the Diviffons j places and re- 
 lieves Centinels, and keeps good Order in the Corps de 
 Garde j receiving, withal, the Word, of the inferior Rounds 
 that pafs by his Corps de Garde. 
 
 There are ufually three Corporals in each Company. See 
 Company. 
 
 The Word comes from the Italian CorporalCy which fig- 
 nifies the fame thing 5 and that from Caputs Head, Chief; 
 the Corporal being the firii: of the Company. 
 
 Corporal of a Ship, is an Officer who hath the Charge 
 of fetting the Watch and Centries, and relieving them ; and 
 who fees that all the Soldiers and Sailors keep their Arms 
 neat and clean : He alfo teaches them how to ufe their 
 Arms, and hath a Mate under him. 
 Corporal Oath. See Oath. 
 
 Corporal, Corporale, is alfo an anticnt Church Term, 
 fignifying the Sacred Linen, fpread under the Chalice in the 
 Eucharill: and Mafs, to receive the Fragments of the Bread, 
 if any chanced to fall. 
 
 2 Some 
 
O R 
 
 C W ) 
 
 c ok 
 
 Some fay, it was Pope Eufchiiis who firft cnioinM the \J[c 
 of the Corporal; others fay S. S/lveJla: It was the Cuiloni 
 10 carry Corporah, with fomc Solemnity, to Fires, and to 
 vidfe 'cm againft the Flames, in order tn cxtintruiJl-i 'em. 
 
 'Philip de Ccmi'des fays, the Pope made Louis XI. a Pre- 
 fent cf the C-yrpcrnle wherein my Lord S. 'Peter fung Mafs. 
 
 CORPORATION, a Eody Politick, or Incorporate ; fo 
 call'd, becaufe the fcvcral Members thereof are form'd into 
 one Body 5 and .irc qualify 'd to take, purchafc, grant, have 
 a common Seal, fuc and be fucd,£5?r. in their joint Capacity. 
 
 A Corporation may be eftablifh'd three ways, ij/ci. by Pre- 
 fcription, by Letters Patent, and by Acl of Parliament. 
 
 Corporations are either Eccle/iaflical, or Lay. 
 
 Bcdejiajlical are either Regular^ as Abbics, Priories, 
 Chapters, l^c. or Secular^ as Eilhopricks, Deanarics, Arch- 
 deaconries, Parfonages, ^c. Univerfities, Colleges, Hofpi- 
 tals. See Abby, Pbiory, Chapter, ^c. fee alfo Hospi- 
 tal, ^c. 
 
 Lay, as thofe of Cities, Towns, Mayoralties, Bailliwicks, 
 Compai^ics or Communities of Commerce, ^c. See Com- 
 pany, ^c. 
 
 Again, a Corporation is either fole, or an aggregate of 7-/ia- 
 vy 5 which lart is what the Civilians call a College. See 
 College • fee alfo Community. 
 
 CORPOREITY, a School Term. Subftance is ufually 
 divided into Corporeal and Spiritual: Now Corporeity is 
 the Quality of that which is Corporeal, or has Body"; or 
 that which conllitutes or denominates it fuch. Sec Sub- 
 stance, and Body. 
 
 The Corporeity of God was the capital Error of the An- 
 ihropQinorphites,. Some Authors repsoach T't>tullian with 
 admitting a Corporeity in the Deity ; but 'tis manifefl, by 
 Sody he means no more than Snhftance. 
 
 The Mahometans reproach the Samaritnm at this Day, 
 with a Belief of the Corporeity of God. Many of the An- 
 tients believ'd the Corporeity of Ange^. 
 
 CORPORIFICAT'ION, or Corporation, in Chymiflry, 
 the Operation of recovering Spirits into the fame Body, or 
 at IcaU- into a Body nearly the fame, with that which they 
 had before their Spiritualizanon. See Spirit. 
 
 CORPS de Garde, a Port in an Army, fometimes under 
 Coverr, fometimes in the open Air, to receive a Body o: Sol- 
 diery, who are rcliev'd from time to time, and who are to 
 watch in their Turns, for the Security of a Quarter, a 
 Camp, Station, ^r. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for the Men who watch therein. 
 
 'Tisufual to have, befide great, a little Corpi de Garde, 
 at a good dillance before the Lines; to be the more readily 
 advertis'dof the Approach of the Enemy. 
 
 Corps, in Architeilure, is a Term borrow'd from the 
 French, fignifying any Part that projects or advances beyond 
 the Naked of a Wall ; and which ierves as a Ground for 
 fome Decoration. Sec Frojecture. 
 
 Corps de Sataille, is the main Body of an Army, drawn 
 up for Battle. 
 
 CORPULENCY. Sec Of-esity, and Fatness. 
 
 CORPUS, and CORPORA, 'Body, Sodies, in Anatomy, 
 Terms apply'd to feverai Parts in the Animal Strudure ; 
 as the Corpus Caliofiim, Corpora Striata, and Oli'varia of 
 the Brain ; the Corpora Cavermja and Nervofa of the Penis; 
 Corpus Glandiilofiim, Corpus Retictilare, 8ic. See Callo- 
 suM Corpus, Olivaria Corpora, Sec. 
 
 Corpus is a]fo ufed in Matters of Learning, for feverai 
 Works of the fame Nature, collefted, join'd, and bound to- 
 togcther. Thus, Gratian made a Cotleftion of the Canons 
 of the Church, called Corpus Cammim. See Canon. 
 
 The Corpus of the Civil Law is compos'd of the DIgcft, 
 Code, and Inftitutes. See Civil X^i-iy; fee alfo Cope,W 
 Digest. 
 
 We have alfo a Corpus of the Greek Poets ; and another 
 of the L-.atin Poets. See Eotiy. 
 
 Corpus Calbfiim, is the Upper-part, or covering of the 
 two lateral Ventricles of the Brain, appe.?ring immediately 
 under the Procefs of the ^ura Mater, below' the Depth of 
 all the Circumvolutions ; being form'd by the Union of the 
 Medullary Fibres of each iide. See Brain. 
 
 Corpus Glandulofinn. See Pp.ostr atx. 
 
 Corpus Retictilare. Sec Reticulare Corpnis. 
 
 Corpus cum CaziJTl, in Law, a Writ iffuing our of Chan- 
 cery, to remove both the Body and Record touching the 
 Caufe of any Man lying in Execution upon a Judgment for 
 Dcbt,^ into the KingVBench, i^c. there to lie till he has 
 fatisfy'd the Judgment. 
 
 CORPUSCLE, in Phyficks, a Diminutive 0? Corpus, us'd 
 to exprcfs the minute Parts, or Particles that confhtute Na- 
 tural Bodies. See Particle, and Body. 
 
 Corpiifclcs arc the fame with what the Antients call'd 
 At07ns ; and di/Tcr both from the Elementary and Hypoiia- 
 tical Parts of the Chymifls, and the Materia Subtilis of the 
 Cartcjicns. See Atom, Principle, Subtle, Matter ^c. 
 
 Sir Ifaac Ne-wtcn. fliews a Method of determining the Si- 
 zes of the Corpufcles whereof the Particles that compofe Na- 
 tural Bodies confil}, from their Colours. See Colour, 
 
 CORPUSCULAR, or Momical 'Philofiphy, the Scheme 
 or Syliem of Phyficks, wherein the Phenomena arc account- 
 ed for, from the Motion, Kci\, Pofition, Arrangmcnr, ^V. 
 of the minute Corpufcles, or Atoms, whereof "Bodies are 
 compoii'd. 
 
 The Corpufeular 'Phihfophy^ which now flouriflies under ' 
 the Title of the Mechanical Philvjbphy, is exceedingly an- 
 tient. Leucippns and 'Dejmcritus were the firft who taught 
 it in Greece from tiiem Epicurus receiv'd it and improv'd 
 it, infomuch that it came at length to be denominated from 
 him, and was call'd the Epicitrcan \PhiloJbphy. See Epi- 
 curean. , 
 
 Leucippns, again, is faid to have receiv'd it from Mochvs 3 
 'Phenician Phyfiologifl and Phyfician, before the Time of the 
 'Trojan'^^x, and the firll who philorophiz'd about Aroms ; Tno 
 Gale, who borrows ail Profane Philofophy from the Sacred 
 Philofophy in the Books of Mofcs, is of Opinion he might 
 take the Hint from the Mofaic Hiftory of the Formation of 
 Man out of the Duft of the Earth. 
 
 Indeed, Cafaubon takes Wum', or Miy;^ci', to be the Name 
 of a 'lyrian, who among his own Countrymen was called 
 nu?f3 Mofche, or according to the Method of writing which 
 then ohta.in'd, Afofes : whence 'tis conjefiur'd that Mofche, 
 or Mofchtis of the Lyrians, was, In cffeft, the Mcfes of the 
 Hehrcxs. 
 
 This appears to be the Sentiment of Selden, Arceriiis, &c. 
 But the Opinion of Sochart is the more probable, who from 
 Tofidonius and others, takes Mochns for an Inhabitant of 
 don. and his Philofophy to be nothing elfe but a Phyfiological 
 or Natural Hiiiory of the Creation, 
 
 After Epicurus, the Corpufeular Philofophy gave way to 
 the Peripatetic, which became the popular Syitem. See 
 Peripatetic. 
 
 Tfius, in lieu of Atoms, were introduc'd Specific andSub- 
 flantial Forms, Qualities, Sympathies, which amus'd 
 
 the World till Gajj'endus, Charleton, des Cartes, Soyle, Ne-w- 
 ton, and others, rctricv'd the old CorJmfcJtlarian Hypothefisj 
 which is now become the Bafis of the Mechanical, and Ex- 
 perimental Philofophy. See Mechanical, Experimen- 
 tal, and Newtonian. 
 
 Mr. Soyle reduces the Principles of the Corpufeular Phi- 
 lofophy to the lour following Heads : 
 
 ilf, That there is but one Catholick, or Univerfal Matter, 
 which is an extended, impenetrable, and divilibie Sub- 
 ftance, common to ail Bodies, and capable of all Forms. 
 See Matter. 
 
 This Sir / NewtOJi finely improves on : * All Things con- 
 ' fider'd, fays that great Author, it appears probable to me, 
 ' that God, in the Beginning, created Matter in iolid, hard, 
 ' impenetrable, moveable Particles ; of fuch Sizes and Fi- 
 ' gures, and with fuch other Properties, as moll: conduced to 
 ' the End for which he form'd 'em ; And that thefe pri- 
 ' mitive Particlcp, being Solids, arc incomparably harder 
 ' than any of the fenfible porous Bodies compounded of 
 ' 'em ; even fo hard as never to wear or break in pieces: 
 ' no other Power being able to divide what God made one 
 ' in the firll: Creation. While thcfe Corpufcles remain en- 
 ' tire, they may compofe Bodies of one and the fame Na- 
 ' ture and Texture in all Ages : but fhould they wear away, 
 ' or break in pieces, the Nature of things depending on 'em 
 
 * wou'd be chang'd : Water and Earth, compos'd of old 
 ' worn Particles, and Fragments of Particles, wou'd not be 
 ' of the fame Nature and Texture now, with Water and 
 ' Earth compos'd of entire Particles at the Beginning. And 
 
 * therefore, that Nature may be lading, the Changes of Cor- 
 
 * porcal Things are to be plac'd only in the various Separa- 
 
 * tions and new ACfociations of thefe permanent Corpufcles.' 
 Opticks. 
 
 2d, That this Matter, in order to form the vaft Variety 
 of Natural Bodies, murt have Motion, in fome or all its al- 
 iignable Parts; and that this Motion wis given to Matter 
 by Gild the Creator of all Things : and has all manner of 
 Dirciftions and Tendencies. 
 
 ' Thefe Corpufcles, fays Sir I. Newton, have not only a 
 ' l^is Jnertiee, accompanied with fuch paffive Laws of Mo- 
 ' tion as naturally refult from that Force ; but alfo are 
 
 * moved by certain aflive Principles ; fuch as that of Gra- 
 
 * vity, and that which caufes Fermentation, and the Cohefion 
 
 * of Bodies.' See Gravity, Fermentation, S^c. 
 
 5d, That Matter muit alfo he adually divided into Parts, 
 and each of thefe primitive Particles, Fragments, or Atoms 
 of Matter, muft have its proper Magnitude, Figure, and 
 Shape. 
 
 4th, That thefe differently fiz'd and fliap'd Particles, have 
 different Orders, Politions, Situations, and Poftures ; from 
 whence all the Variety of Compound Bodies arifes. 
 
 CORRECTION, in Printing, the Retrenching of the 
 Faults in a Work ; or the Reading which the iSlafler, or 
 in his Place the Corrector, give the tirli; Proofs, to point out 
 and corre£l the Faults, to be adjuiled, in the Forms, by the 
 Compofitor. See Printino. 
 
 The 
 
COR 
 
 ( ) 
 
 COR 
 
 , .J 1, n/v,,„;n n( each Paee, Thus, AciJs corrode mofl Natural Bodies ; and Arfcnic 
 
 The CVrfS/OMareplacdon the ^^"f" "'^^ only kills, bccaufe it corroM the Bowels with its iharp, 
 
 right agai.,fl the Line where the ^^^trcS^M, pointed Particles. See Arsenic, Poison, igc. 
 
 are ditfttent Charaaers us d •°.«''P'-='^ "X™] „ [4 out! Corroflou is ufed both in ChymiHry, Medicine, and Ka- 
 
 O. g. ID or * deie, for any mral Philofophy ; where it ibnds for a particular Species of 
 
 When any thing is to be .nfertcd ''^^ f }^^^ '^^ ; Diffolution, either by an Acid, or a faline Menflruum. See 
 
 the Line with a Caret ^1 and he Mt.rt,on aaae Dissolution. 
 
 Margin. When a Word Syllao e Lme in i's room What Comfio,, has peculiar to it. is, that 'tis moftly de- 
 
 eras'd cut of the Proof, and *^ " "b, fev" fign'd for the Refolution of Bodies the tnoli (trongly com- 
 
 written in the Marg.n j always obfemng. 'f .here be g^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ Mentttuutns im- 
 
 ral in the fame Lnie that th^y =patatei t,y 1 p uncommon Moment, or Force, 
 
 or Strokes, 1 . If a Space be omitted, its Place is ma k a p ^ 4 ^ ^^^^^^^ ^^.^ 
 
 with a Caret, and the Thing exprefs d on the Margm ^^^^^^^^ i,ut Salts diffclv'd in a little Phlegtn : Therefore, 
 
 ■ b >^ If a Letter be inverted, 'tis exprefs'd on the ^^^^-^ (^^.j^^g j-^ju^ confequently containing a confiderable 
 
 ■ , , . , f „.'J 'm, mark'd ouantitv of Matter, do both attraft one another the more 
 
 Margin with J. . K any thn^be tranfpos d.Jis mark d "/f^™ by the Particles of ,h. 
 
 Foft'w f !■« ■■ ^'''^ *e Margin is added tr in a Cir- 
 
 cle If Roman Charaflers are to be chang'd for Italic, or 
 vice verfa, a Line is drawn under them thus, and Rom. or 
 /M/. added in the Margin. See Composition. 
 
 COEKECTION, in Rhetotick. a Figure, whereby a Ferfon 
 in a Paffion fearing he has not exprefs'd a thing fully, or 
 1 u ....^ii™ om;^ 35 it were, bv a itroneer 
 
 id are alfo more attrafled by the Particles of the Body, 
 which is to be diffolv'd. And as their Attraaions at equal 
 Diftances are proportional to their Bulks, ceteris farihm-^ fo 
 when the more folid Bodies are put into faline Menftruums, 
 the Attraftion is Wronger than other Solutions ; and the 
 Motion, which is always proportional to the Attradion, more 
 violent. See Attraction. 
 
 Hence we ealily conceive how they fhould drive thofe 
 
 ■ - — . , ^ r '.I o fiillv nr Hence we eaiily conceive now uiey jhuuiu uhv... wiui^ 
 
 in a Paffion fearing he has not exprefs d a thing My. or akc fo many Darts, into the Pores of the Bodies, and 
 
 ilronglvcnough, calls itbackagain, asitwere.byaftronger ^^l'^' jf/;°f^„ >he Cohefion of them, tho ever fo 'firm. 
 
 Pbrafei and correflj the Error. See Figure. 
 
 Thus Ckero fro GMo ; 0 flultitia ! ftultniam ne dicarrt 
 an imptdcntia?n fingularem. 0 Folly ! Folly do I call it, 
 or rather Impudence. And in the fitH Catilinanan i J^ian- 
 iinam, quid loqtter : te, t,t ulla res frangat ; tu i,t mujuam 
 te corrigas ; tu, nt ullam fugam mediteris. Thus Terence 
 
 Salts, like 10 m.iny i-^arcs, lutu mc auics ui im, ijuun^o, 
 open and loofen ihe Cohefion of them, tho ever fo firm. 
 
 See Acid. , h ■ i r i. 
 
 Again, we know, the more mmute the i^articlc^s or the 
 Menllruum arc, the fooner they penetrate, and with the 
 greater Force : The Motion produc'd by Attraaion, beiiig 
 always greateft in the lealt Corpufcles, next to nothing in 
 
 1.--- ,a .-iriPL- 
 
 ie corneas tu, iit mam jitgam meaner i.nxx^ j.^/^'^^-^ -----j ^ 
 
 in the Heautontimorumenos: F,lmmmi^,> a^^^^^^^^^ the large " ^^.^ ^.^^ 
 
 haVeo: Ah! quid dixi, habere me ; IMO, habm Chreme , -"j^"^ p^^,;^i^^^ ,hat they approach nearer the Body 
 
 nunc haheam necne mccrtum V- . . ,. , u ,l;(rnl„'d . without which, the attraftivc Force wou'd 
 
 Correction, in Pharmacy, the Preparation of a Medi- ^° 'Hen,,_ .hofe v«y Salts, which diffolv'd in 
 
 cine, in order to moderate and quality the too great v 10- ■ Uf^aH, if once turn'd into acid 
 
 ienc; of its Aaion ; as when Glafs of Antimony is cakin d W ate J inDifliUation, not only a greater 
 
 withalittleSalt-petre, or .0 prevent Its giv^^^^^^^ Kitj of Water remains, but the faUne Bodies are fo 
 
 ihen Salt of Tartar is diffolv d in an Intulion ot benna. >^^" ) 
 
 ^COB-E-ECTORS, in Medicine, fuch Ingredients in a 
 Compofition as guard againft, or abate the Force of others. 
 
 Thus the Lixivious Salts prevent the grievous Vellica- 
 tions of Refinous Purges, by dividing their Particles, and 
 preventing their Adhefions to the inteflinal Membranes 
 whereby thev fometimes occafion intolerable Gripings : And 
 thus Spices, and carminative Seeds alfo, affift in the eafiel 
 
 _ t r r ki( .^ifliTiaiino tin lectlons ( 
 
 Uuantity ot water reinauii, iwv. lai...... ^.....w.. 
 
 minutely broken, and divided by the Fire, as to make them 
 more readily capable of being mov'd by an attraflive Force; 
 and therefore fuch a diflill'd Menflruum is much more effi- 
 cacious than any Solution of Salt made with Water. See 
 
 '^CORRUGATOR *(/fra7i;, ot CORRUGENT 
 cle a Mufcle arifing from the great Canthus of the Orbit ot 
 the Eye, and terminating in the Skin about the middle ot 
 
 thus Spices, and carminative aeeos ano, auiu n. .j.- w..- gee Eyebrows. 
 
 Operation of feme Cathartics, by diffipating CoUeflions of '"^^^^/^^^^^ ^^is Mufcle only a Prolongation of the Fron- 
 
 Wind. „ . ,., r„.K Tbma. ar^ Its Name declares its Ufe ; being form'd of Coa and 
 
 In the making a Medicine, likew.fe, fuch Things are tMes * ^^j^^,^ ^ „j the Brows, 
 
 called CorreSors, as deflroy or diminilh a Quahty in it that '^"^A^^^q^j^-^ ;if„fcle, the fame as Corrilgator Sufer- 
 
 could not otherwife difpens'd with : Thus, Turpentine may .>'^^f~yc.T^,,r Un^ 
 
 be called the CorreRor of Quickfilver by deHroymg its ''%jJ^ypT^c6L.S;, a Sed of antient Hereticks, who 
 
 Fluxility, and making it thereby capable of Mixture : and Jf^^^^^f ^e Eutycheans in Egyft, about the Year 53 r, 
 
 thus reflifed Spirit of Wine breaks f '^e Poin« of fome "u' » ^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Acids, fo as to make them become fafe and good Remedies, "^^^^^^^-^ 
 
 which before were dellruSive. . Their diffinauifhina DoBrine, whence they deriv d their 
 
 CORRELATIVE, fomething oppos d to another in any J heir oiiiinguui. ^^^^^ ^^^^.^^ mrruttihlc : 
 
 certain Relation. See Relative. , ■ , ro- 
 
 Thus the Father and the Son are two Correlatives ■ Pa- 
 ter Films fibi mutuo reffondent. Light and Darknels, 
 Motion and Rert, are correlati'Je, and oppofite Terms. 
 '"ORRIDOR in Fortification, a Road or Way along the 
 
 inauiinmii i./ociiiii^, w... .-.-j 
 
 Name, was, that the Body of Jefus Chrifl was corrupiMei 
 ^hat the Father had own'd it ; and that .0 deny it was to 
 deny the Truth of our Saviour's Paffion 
 
 On the other hand, Julian of Malicarnajjills, another 
 Evtwhean, a Refugee is well as Severus, in Alexandria, 
 ^utjer-ec'i, a _f T„r... nu^;a h^A been a wav.^ 
 
 Edge of the Ditch, witlioutfide ; 
 Fortification. See Ditch. 
 
 It is alfo called the Covert way 
 Glacis, or Efplanade, ferving it as 
 Wa} 
 
 Vutvchean, a ixerugce w._ii 
 
 ^p^ng the ^ole t^^^^^^JtS^ 
 becaufe cover'd with a a Diftinflion between Jelus Chrift and the Word, and by 
 
 .-^^ovERT co^=— ^t::^e„ .wo 
 
 ■fheC«-..»Hs ordinarily about -Yards broad "^^^^7 tX:^ ^•i^^'^ 
 
 The Word comes from the Italian Coridore, or the Spa- ;;™f;^^;°-^™°';j,„P„,i„,ted Corruftibiles ; and the Adhe- 
 
 "'^c^lS^isalfiuIedin A^hiteaureforagdler^ -^:2?^:Mf s l^t^'firlf , the 
 
 long Ifle, around a Budding, leading to feveral Chambers at ^_^I^he U.rgy^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 a diftance from each other. Ilv a CORRUPTION, the Extinaion of any thing ; or the 
 
 CORRIVAL, a Relative Tertn, fignifyng, originally, a ^^^^^^1^ , 
 
 Perfon who drew Water from the fame Source " Spnng Afton where y.^ ^^.^ ^ ^^^^ ^ ^„ ,^ f 
 
 ^'XlJe Sl^S^d came to he ufed for tl^fe wl. h^e the we^ a Chicl«T. in i. ™m. ^^^^.^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ 
 
 feme Fietenfions ; vvhether to Glory, to Love or the like^ «e^ Generation of another. 
 
 but ufe has abridg'd the Word ; and we now both wtite '""^''J^'^ ;„ ^g^^^ ^jjf^^ f„„ Generation, as two Con- 
 
 and pronounce /i/M/. .l,, ;„ .raries differ from each other. See Generation. 
 
 Go^orrhxas, £?c' Such ate Terebinths, ^^b"" "in^c'enetation, nothing of Matter is produced that 
 
 Ml r-irdiics are Comio™!/-!-. See Cardiac. vi \ c -\t (^mrarAlition noth ng more is loft. 
 
 Bodies. 
 
COR 
 
 C 333 } 
 
 Dr. iDrake accounts for Corrnptim in Animal and Vege- 
 table Bodies, thus ; ' The Principle of Corruption is, per- 
 
 • haps, the fame which in a State of Circulation is thePrin- 
 ' ciple of Lite ; viz. the Air, which is found mix'd in con- 
 ' fiderable Quantities with all forts of fluids ; as neccffary 
 ' to Vegetable, as to Aniinal Life. Now this Air has two 
 ' Motions, viz. an expaniive one, from its natural Elatti- 
 ' city, by means whereof it communicates that inteftine 
 ' Motion which all Juices have, and by which the contain- 
 ' ing Parts are gradually extended and grow ; and a cir- 
 ' culatory or progrcffive Motion, which is not eirential to it, 
 ' but is occafion'd by that Rcfidence of the folid Parts of 
 
 • thofe Bodies, which obliges it to take that Courfe which 
 ' IS moft free and open, which is thro' the VeCfels of Ani- 
 ' mals and Plants. 
 
 ' Now, this Courfe being ftop'd, the expanfive Motion 
 ' flill_ remains, and continues to aft, till by degrees it has 
 
 COR 
 
 Cortex Termiams, call'd alfo Siiinqmna, Kinkintiii 
 ^iimqttina, 'Pulvis 'Patrum, and populaily the Jejuifs 
 Sark ; IS the Bark of a Tree growing in the Weji-lniies 
 w J ''I''"' 'Palo de Cejfenlnras, q. d. Fcvcr- 
 
 „ £.? J y "^^^'"^ "f extraordinary Virtue in removing 
 " T^k'" °^ intermitting Fevers and Agues. See Fever. 
 
 The Indimti commonly call ir the Puddling 'Tree, from 
 the Property tt has of intoxicating Fifties, when either its 
 Wood or Bark is beaten, and fteep'd in the Water where 
 they are. 
 
 The Tree that yields this noble Specific, is only found in 
 Fmi ; in the Province of San Francefca de i^litto, or ^uinto, 
 ' °^ ^""^ ■ Come fay 'tis alfo found in that 
 
 £1'°^ ^"''"^ 'he Ifland of Gmddoilpa. 
 
 The Bark, while on the Tree, is ftreak'd, of a whitifh yel- 
 low withoutlidc, and a pale tan-colour with: 
 
 Continuity, or fpecifick degree of Cohefion of thole So- 
 - hds ; which is what we call a State of Corruption. 
 
 ' This expanfive or deftruaive Quality of the Air in 
 Bodies, may be promoted two ways ; and theretbre Cor- 
 ' riiption accelerated in as many, -uiz. either by weakning 
 • the Tone or Cohefion of the including Parts, and fo fa- 
 ' cihtating the Work of the Air ; as is the Cafe when 
 I Fruit IS bruis'd, which is found to corrupt much fooner 
 there than m any other Part : or by intending the cxpan- 
 I hve Force of the Air it felf, by Heat, or feme other co- 
 operating Circumftance ; and fo helping it to overcome 
 ' the Refinance the fooner.' Sec Air. 
 
 Corruption 0/ gW, in Law, an Infeflion accruing to 
 a Man's State, attainted of Felony or Treafon, and to his 
 Jiiue. See Treason, Attainted, ^c. 
 
 For as he lofcs all to the Prince, or other Lord of the 
 Fee, fo his ISTue cannot be Heirs to him, or to any other 
 Anceflor by him : and if he were Noble, or a Gentleman, 
 ho and his Heirs are thereby ignobled and ungenteel'd.l 
 
 T*""^? '^S'" cloanfes the Corruption of Stood in 
 
 thole Children born after the Pardon, not of thofe born be- 
 
 10! ' ' ... 
 
 the Pardon °^ Mom that may be trufted ; it being very cafy to 
 
 fophillicate ir, and difficult to find it out. 
 
 The Cortex is a Bitter, Abforbent, and Aflringent or Sryp. 
 
 Cardinal. Afterwards it became 
 known by the Name of the Yefait's 'Ponder, and the Je- 
 fim s 'Bark ; becaufe fold by the Jcfuits, to whom that Car- 
 dinal, who had been of their Society, left great Quantities 
 of It. o 
 
 When firfl introdiic'd, it is faid to have been fold for 
 about eight Shillings Sterl. the Dofe ; which great Price, 
 with the little Eftfls found from it, by reafon of their Igno- 
 rance of the manner of preparing and prefcribing it, occa- 
 fion d Its being difus'd, till about the Year lyotf, that Dr. 
 Talbot, an EngliJJj Phyfician, brought it into vogue again, 
 by the great Number of Cures wrought about the Court 
 and City of Parn, with this Ponder, prepar'd after his 
 manner ; the Secret whereof was foon after made publick 
 by the Munificence of Louii XlV. who rewarded Talhot: 
 for the Communication. 
 
 The ^linqaina is fold either in Bark or in Pouder: rhofe 
 who buy It in the Bark muli chufe it very dry and com- 
 pafl ; fuch as has never been moirtcn'd, and which is not 
 too eaiily rcduc'd into Pouder by breaking. The fmall, 
 fine, blackifh Barks, chagrin'd without and reddifh within, 
 of a bitter difigreeable Taile, are the moH eiieem'd. For 
 
 u i'a"°r'"'!j ° ^'^ ^''""^'^ Offences now made Treafon 
 by Ait ol Parliament which don't corrupt the Blood, nor 
 Jhall the Criminal forfeit any thing thereby befido what he 
 has for Life. 
 
 CORSAIR, a Pirate, or Perfon who fcours the Seas, 
 cipecially the Mediterranean, with a VefTel arm'd for War, 
 without Coramiffion from any Prince or Power ; to plunder 
 Merchant VeCfels. See Pirate. 
 
 I'he Carfair is diflinguifh'd from a Privateer in this, that 
 the latter docs it under a Commiffion, and only attacks the 
 Veffels of thofe at War with the State whence his Commif- 
 hon IS deriv'd. See Privateer. 
 
 The Puniftiment of a Corfair is to be hang'd, without 
 Remiffion ; whereas Privateers are to be treated as Prifoners 
 "f War. All Corfair Veffels are good Prizes. See Prize. 
 , The Word comes from the Italian Cor/iji-o, of CorJJs, or 
 
 ''?Mu c'^i'r°c4.'^'''T:'"f"' CorycMs. Menage, &c. 
 
 CORSELET, a little Ctiiraffe, according to feme, and 
 according to others, a Coat, or Cover for the whole Trunk, 
 anticntly wore by the Pikemen, commonly plac'd in the 
 Front and Flanks of the Battle, for the better Refillance of 
 the tnetny s AfTaults, and the furcr Guard of the Gunners 
 plac d behind or within them. See Cuirasse. 
 
 Vangclas obferves, that the Seamen were antientiv arm'd 
 with Corfclets. 
 
 CORSEPRESENT, in our antient Authors, denotes a 
 Mortuary. Sec Mortuary. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French, Corfs prefente ; and 
 = Rcalon of the Denomination is probably this : that 
 
 th 
 
 tic : From its bitternefs, M. Reneaume obferves, it becomcL 
 fit to foften four acrimonious Juices ^ for a four and a bitter 
 make a fweet. Again, as an Abforbent it blunts the Points 
 of Acids, and prevents their Aftion ; and of confequence 
 keeps up the Fluidity of the Juices, which Acids would 
 coagulate. As a Styptic, it mutt have earthy Parts to ab- 
 forb Serofities, by which the Parts before moiitcn'd and re- 
 lax'd, will contnft themfelvcs : and by this means, the 
 Cortex augments the Spring and Tenfion of the Fibres. 
 As a Bitter it heats ; and it facilitates Perfpiration, by 
 heating and augmenting the Fluidity of the Juices. On 
 thefe Properties it is that its Medicinal Ufes are afcertain'd. 
 
 But Its chief ufe is in curing of Agues, and intermitting 
 Fevers ; it being us'd for thefe Purpofes in all Ages, and 
 moft Conflitutions. Dr. CocUurn fays, it produces this Bf- 
 fea better than any other Medicine of the fame Intention, 
 in the Ratio of 565 to i. It is ufual to give a gentle Eme- 
 tic of Ipecacuanha before the Exhibition of the Cortes: ■ by 
 thus preparing the Paffages, the Cor/ci- has not only more 
 Succels, but alfo is not fubjeft to caufe thefe Indifnofitions 
 ras. Iwelling in the Belly, Naufea's, e?c. which often arifo 
 when negleaed. 
 
 The Cortex muft never be exhibited in the Paroxyfm of 
 an Ague, or inrermitting Fever ; but given in fuch a Quan- 
 tity at times between the Paroxyfms, as to prevent a Re- 
 turn of the Fit. 
 
 The Cortex exhibited in continual Fevers is danoerous ; 
 and care muft be taken, that the Remiffion of a continual 
 Fever be not miftaken for its Intermiffion : When there is a 
 Remiffion, it ufually happens indiftirently at any time - 
 
 whereas an Intermiffion happens ar particular times 
 TI, „ rr.,.*^^ /- ' ^ . t . „ ■ 
 
 where a Mortuary after any Man'^Death became due, the 
 beft or fecond beft Beaft was offer'd or prefented to the 
 Prieft, and carried along with the Corpfe 
 
 CORSNED Sread, a fuperftitious manner of Trial, ufed 
 ainong our Saxon Anceftors, by a piece of Barley-Bread 
 firft execrated by the Pneft, then offer'd the fufpeded Cri- 
 
 S';rnlorthat^I l;Seln"';oU^trr^ Pouaer, digened in Sand-heat: widral^ra 'au^u-t' oTred 
 
 - ' ■ ' - -."or I'f h: d™, ft° wouri clI:ke°h■m^'""'= .^?:':: i'lz ^!;!i"'™'.. ^'^p-'<^ 
 
 The Cortex is given fevera 
 
 ways, VIZ: 
 
 Poudc 
 
 forms of Elcauary, Bolus's, Iiifufinns, Tiiiaures, ^c. Th 
 Arcana, Tabcriana is about two Oiim 
 
 ces of iht; Cortex in 
 
 Bread fo accurs'd. 
 
 • "^11° accompanied with a Prayer, bcfeech- 
 
 mg God. I hat the Criminal's Jaws might be Ihut, his 
 
 Ihroat lo narrow that he might not fwallow, and that he 
 
 might caft it out of his Mouth.' 
 r5:'^,^'^^\ P^dy J/f"'/^, properly fignifying the 
 
 Th' «f-',' ^'r'f-' "AITemblyofthe Stages in llldrtd. 
 
 CORTRy" r °f 'Ix^ Affairs „f Spatn. 
 
 V.UR 1 EX, a Latm Name, denoting the Bark, or outer 
 Cover of a Plant, or the like. See Bark. 
 
 , „ - . - aft be , 
 
 two or three Ounces given every three or four Hours be- 
 tween the Paroxyfms, till the Intention is anfwer'd. If the 
 Bark take downward. Venice Treacle, Diafcordium, Con- 
 ferve of Rofes, Terra Japonica, Doles of Laudanum, i^c. 
 muft be added to its Preparations. When there happens to 
 be an Obttruflion of the Menl'es from the Exhibition of the 
 Cortex, or ro prevent it, it is advifable to add to its Prepa- 
 rations the Black Hellebore, jE hiops Mineral, Cinnabar, (^c. 
 The Cortex is often us'd for young Children in Agues, by 
 way of Clyfler ; and alfo apphed to the Wrills, and Soles of 
 B. r r r ,1,^ 
 
( 334 ) 
 
 N^xjncs and S!tu.il'm}s efthe Stars. 
 
 Informis over the Wings 
 
 Prcced. of two in the hind Wing 
 Subfecj. 
 
 Ill the Foot, common with Hydra 
 
 COR 
 
 the Feet, wrought up into a fliff Mafj. '^^<{ XZ^'^^""' 
 Ve„;.e Treacle, iif.. which ufually Ptu„„. 
 Dr. H,lv.t,ul, Phyfician to the Kmg °f f"' f . ^^"f. 
 
 =o Years ago, iro.c a Book J/P™ *\f"Jy?t he 
 
 curine Aoufs by giving the Com.v dyfterw.fe : la which he 
 preteldf "that this is more fafe, and no lefs certain than 
 Ae C«7k- R^ven internally. Dr. CocU«r,,, in his Treat.fe 
 Tsea S J'lfis, afferts the contrary ; and proves that the 
 Corfei en inwardly is as fafe, and by much more certain 
 and expldiaous; andVews that we know how to remedy 
 all the Inconveniences the Cortex may occafaon. 
 
 Sydeahum, and after him M. Rcnemne, and others, 
 have prefcrib'd \i with Succefs in Melancholic and Hyfteric 
 Affeaions, commonly call'd Vaptlfs. ^ 
 
 CoBTKx IVintermim, or mnten, the Bark of a Iree 
 brought from the Streights of ilfogrite^, by 
 in his Voyage with Sir Francis "Drake : Ctii/ais calls the 
 Tree, Afmilamea Aronmtica Arbor. , r . o„. 
 
 The Bark is Aromatic, and found of good uf^J" Sea 
 againft the Scurvy : Half a Dram ot it, b"'! <i. 
 carminative Seeds, fweats, and relieves fcorbutic Patients 
 
 s alfo- prov'd an Antidote agamlt a poll 
 Seal, call'd a Sea L'mi, frequent in tho e I'arts. 
 
 The Bark fold in the Shops under the t.ame of Cwtej, 
 IVmteranm, or Wild Cinnamon Dr. ^fane M.xv^^y^J^ 
 the true Cortex Wmteranm ; they grow on different 1 recs 
 and in different Countries, and their Appearanc-e is very 
 different ; yet are they fo like in Tafc, that he h'nks they 
 may be ufed as Succedaneums to each other. See Costus 
 
 Iniiicus. ....... .-- 
 
 Cortex Caparls. See Capeb. ^ c„i,(l,„cc of QUod noroVlotTi! limrMv. 
 
 Cortex Cerebri, ft^c mrttcal or c.netitious Subllance ot ?"(,Qp_fYMBIFEROi; 
 t\xe^ Ki-ain See CoRTiCAi:, and Bbain. 
 "cortical S.,lfta„ce 'of tke Sra:n, in Anatomy the 
 exterior Part of the Brain and CerehelUm or 1 J'^"; 
 mediately under the CP« Mater ; h ''=""'^1^ 
 invcfting the inner ormeduUary Part, as a Bark does a iree. 
 
 ^°The^rame is alfo call'd the Cinmtious Sul'fiaitce, from 
 
 o s 
 
 '- Longitude. 
 
 1 1 
 
 5 54 !5 
 i6 15 
 9 9 13 
 9 52 o 
 
 13 3 ^5 
 
 Laiiur.ie 
 South. 
 
 10 21 48 
 
 iS I 40 
 
 CORYBANTES, in Antiquity, Priefts of Cyhle, who 
 danced and caper'd to the Sound of Flutes, and Drums. 
 
 Catidlas, inliis Poem call'd Jt}S, gives a beautiful De- 
 fcription of 'em ; reptefenting them as Madmen. According^ 
 ly, Maximus 7'yrim fays, that thole poffefs d with the Spirit 
 of Corybaiitcs, as foon as they heard the Sound oi a Flute, 
 were feii^'d with an Enthufiafm, and loft the uie of their 
 
 Reafon. « ^ ; r 
 
 Hence, the Grecksn^at\ie.^or&>i.tf}iBii.miv,CorybantiJli?g, 
 to fignify a Petfon's being tranfported, or pofTels'd with a 
 Devil. 
 
 agai.uu L,.^ u^-.., . - ■ f^„,u,„\r Patifnts Some fay, the Corybatites vicrc all Eunuchs ; and that 
 
 carminative Seeds, fweats and '=l'""/"'^r™„'„3^tn on this account that C««//»l, in his Atys, always ufes fe 
 It has alfo. prov'd an Antidote =!S»™ft » P™™°"' „,i„ine Epithets and Relatives. _ ^ ^ , 
 
 its greyifh or afh colour. 
 
 Arcba?!gelo'PiCi'xlorm«i, 1^ , „ 
 
 Divifion of the Brain into Cortical o; Cinetitious, and Me- 
 
 See CiNERiTious; 
 
 Ferrarefe, (irft introduc d this 
 ■tical or Cinetii' '''' 
 duliary'otVibrousSubftance. See MEDULE.^^ 
 
 The Cortical Siibftance is more foft and modi than the 
 MeduLry; and follois or attends it thro' all its Pto-n-ces 
 and Sinus' . It is form'd, from the minute Btanches ot 
 he Crii Arteries, interwove in '^e Meninges and thenc^e 
 continued hither in infinitely fine . f 'f„f 'r.^,! 
 
 Moft Anatomifts, after Malftgh, agree in ^""g f 
 dulous, and that the medullary Parts are f V <^fXr ble 
 thereof • Riivlch alone excepted : who, from his admirable 
 Sk nn'injeaLs, and the fcifcoveries he has made there- 
 by, maintainsthatithas nothing glandular in it. S':e Brain, 
 Cfrebeei,um, and Medulea Oblovgam ; fee alfo Geanh, 
 
 ^ CORTiN?i'n Fortification, fignifies the Wall, or Diftance, 
 between the Flanks of two Baftions. 
 
 CORVET or CURVET, in the Manage, an Air, in 
 t^uf. \ r. 1 , ui 1 ,^an in the Demi- 
 
 which the Horie's l.egs are raiso 1 ig.^i — ; ,„l,„ 
 
 volt; being a kind of Leap up, and a httle fotwards vhere- 
 ™ the Ho?fe raifeth both his forelegs at once, <^^-f^^^- 
 vanced (when he is going ftrait forward, and not m a Cir- 
 de O and as his fore-Legs are m-i<}~ttflTt 
 
 hrs'hinX'Legs';"enually°advanc'd, akd not one before the 
 oto; foth^t'allLfLLegs areintheAir at onc^; and 
 as he fets them down, he marks but twice with them, bee 
 
 ^ Horfes that are very dull, or very fiery, are i-^P^P" f« 
 
 C«™«s i this being the moft difficult Air they 
 
 and requ'iring a gr?at deal of Judgment m the Ridei, as 
 
 "■VStcfcefly ufed for a flalh of L^lt.niiig nim^ 
 bly darting down from the Clouds, m time of Thunder, bee 
 Thunher, and Liohtnino. ^ « 1, .•„„ the 
 
 CORVUS, C«-.f, in Ailronomy, a Conftellation ot the 
 <;outhern Hemifphere. See Constellation. 
 
 The Stars in^he Conftellation CoroaJ, in 'Ptolemy s Ca- 
 .alooue are 7 ; in J^cho'. as many ; in the Srmnn.c 
 CaSmte zo. The Order, Names, Longitudes, Latitudes, 
 Magnitudes, £Sf- whereof, are as toUow. 
 
 Naraef und SitMtims ifibi Stan. 
 
 That in the Beak 
 In the Neck nigh the Head 
 Small one fuUowing thefc 
 In the preceding Wing 
 In the Ereaft 
 
 5 
 
 jr. Longitude 
 
 Latituele. 
 
 S 
 
 
 South. 
 
 
 Q ' " 
 
 
 
 SS 7 ■i? 31 
 7 21 58 
 
 21 44 1^ 
 
 4 
 
 IS J9 4' 
 
 4 
 
 8 0 iS 
 
 io 17 40 
 
 
 & 25 58 
 
 14 29 0 
 
 3 
 
 S 29 58 
 
 10 16 48 
 
 5 
 
 rainine Epithets and Relatives. ^ , ^ r„ r A 
 Diodorui Sicilliis remarks, that Corybas Son of ./tf/oJZ and 
 Cyhele paffing mtoTl-rygia with hhVnds Dardamis, there 
 inftituted the Worfilip of the Mother of the Gods, and 
 »ave his own Name to the Priefts. Strabo relates it as the 
 Opinion of feme, that the Corybaiites are Children ol Ju- 
 piter and Calliofe, and the fame with the Cabircs. Others 
 Tay, the Word had its Origin from this, that thc Corybantes 
 -.Iways walk'd dancing, (if the Eitpreffton may be allow d) 
 !0(i ii«roVlo»7i! I?a.'mm. VoJJilli. 
 
 CORYMBIFEROUS Tlauts, are diftinguilh d into luch as 
 have a radiate Flower, as the Flos Sotis, Calendula, &c. 
 andfuchashave a jtnitf^! Flower, as Ac AbrotammiFeimnmii, 
 Eupalormm, Artemifia ; to which are added the Corymbi- 
 fcrotis Affines, or thofe a-kin heieunto ; fuch as Scabious, 
 Hiffaasi Cardans, and the like. Sec Plamt, and Co- 
 
 RYMEUS. , ^ , m C 
 
 CORYMBUS, in the general, fignifies the Top, or bum- 
 met of any thing ; but among the antient Botanifts was 
 particularly ufed to exprefs the Bunches or Clufters of Ivy, 
 
 ^"omc^fo call the Top of the Stalk of a Plant, when fo 
 fubdivided andadorn'd with Flowers or Fruits, as to make 
 a round fpherical Figure, by this Name ; as Tops of 
 Leeks, Onions, and the like: and others confound the Word 
 with Urabella, which expreffeth the Howry Tops of fuch 
 Plants as have their Branches and Flowers fpread round, 
 into the Form of what the Women now call an Umberella. 
 
 But among the modern Botanifts, Corymbus is chiefly uled 
 for a compound difcous Flower, whole Seeds are not Pap- 
 pous, or do not fly away in Down : Such are the Flowers ot 
 Daifies, common Marigold, l£c. See Seed, 
 
 Mr Rav, therefore, makes one Genus of Plants to bo 
 fuch as hire a compound difcous Flower, but without any 
 downy Wings to carry off their Seeds ; as the Corymbiie- 
 rms. See Corvmbiferous. „ , u r^u- c- 
 
 CORYPH^US, in the aniient Tragedy, was the Chief 
 or Leader of the Company that compos'd the Chorus. See 
 
 ''^ThTcoryft'^tis fpoke for all the reft, whenever the Cho- 
 rus took p.it in the Aaion, in quahtyof a Perfon of the 
 TifQrvia diii-inf^ the Courfe of the Acts. 
 ° H?nce, Ae Verm has pafs'd into a general Name for the 
 Chief or Principal of any Company, Corporation, Seft, O- 
 
 ^'%Tus%fiach,„s oi- Antioch is call'd the Coryfh^tt, of 
 the Counal of Nice ; and Ccero calls Zem the arypb^tts 
 
 "'The Word*in the original G,..^fignifies of tl. Head 
 CORYZA, in Medicine, a rtmmtig at the Noje ■ or a De- 
 fiux^on of firarp ferous Humours from the Glands of the 
 S%°ifing upon a diminution of Perfpiration, or catching 
 
 "''p^ropt Evtcuat'iom, as Bleeding, Epifpafiicks, Sternuta- 
 
 '"c&&OMlNCY,''or COSKINOMANCY. the Art 
 of D° inat^ by means of a Sieve or Riddle. See Dtvi- 
 
 '''TirSieve or Riddle being fufpended ; after rehearfing 
 a FLula of Words, 'tis taken between two fii.g rs^nly 
 
 third IdylUon, mentions a Woman v«y Ikilful '« 
 
 fometimes alfo pt^fti^'d f^'^P'^^^'^Sp'f = t she "s 
 Thread or fixina it to the Points of a fair ot anears, 
 Ihreaa, or nxiug o. before, the Parties lul- 
 
 i"el^:d"°Tn"wS Taft =; Co^tno,.a,icy is ft.U prac 
 tis'd in feme Parts of England. j 
 
 1^ 
 
 as 
 a 
 
 V- 
 
 S- 
 c- 
 
 I 
 
COS 
 
 it appears ftom I'/jeocrilm, that it was not only ufed 
 find out Pcrfons unknown j but slfo to difcovcr the iiecrcts of 
 thole that were known. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek Ko(Tx,irv, Riddle^ and 
 
 CO-SECANT, in Geometry, the Secant of an Arch, 
 which Aixh is the Complement of another Arch to 510 De- 
 grees. See Secant, and Complement. 
 
 CO-SINE, is the right Sine of an Arch, which is the 
 Complement of another to 30 Degrees. See Sine, and 
 Complement. 
 
 COSMETIC, a Term in Pbyfick, ufed for any Medicine, 
 Preparation, or Means ufed to beautify and embelli/h the 
 Face, and prefervc or improve the Complexion 5 as Cerufs, 
 and the whole Tribe of Fucus's, Wafhcs, Cold Creams, 
 Lip-Salves, ^c. 
 
 The Indians ufe the Water of green Cacao-Nuts as a grand 
 Coj'metic, which wonderfully improves the Complexion. 
 
 COSMICAL, a Greek Term, Kcsi/Moi^ of «0(7j«of, Ij^crid ^ 
 denoting iomething that refers, or has a relation to the World. 
 
 Thus, among Allrologers, Cofmical JlfpeSi, is the Afpe£l 
 of a Planet with refpeft to our Earth. 
 
 Cofmknl Qualities are ufed by Mr. Soyle in the fame 
 Senfe with Syjleimtical ones. Tho, in confidering the 
 Qualities of Natural Bodies, wc ufually only take in the 
 Powers any particular one has of ailing on, or its Capacity 
 of fufFering from the Aftion of, another, wherewith it is ob- 
 ferv'd to have forae maniieli Commerce, by a Communica- 
 tion ot Impreffions : yet there may be fomc Attributes be- 
 longing to a particular Body, and levcral Alterations to 
 wbich. it may be liable, not barely on account of thofe Qua- 
 lities prefu]ii'd to be evidently inherent in ir, nor of the 
 Refpefts ir bears to thofe other particular Bodies whereto it 
 feems manifciUy related ^ but on account of a Syiiem con- 
 fiituted as our World is, of fuch a Fabrick, that there may 
 be many unheeded Agents, which by unperceiv'd means 
 have great Operations on the Body we coiifidcr, and work 
 luch Changes in it, and enable it to work fuch Changes 
 on other Bodies, as are rather to be afcrib'd to fome un- 
 heeded Agents, than to thofe other Bodies with which the 
 Body propos'd is obferv'd to be concern'd. So that if many 
 Bodies that might be nam'd, were plac'd together in fome 
 imaginary Space, beyond the Bounds of our Syfiem ; tho 
 they would retain many of the Qualities they are now en- 
 dow'd with, yet they could not poflcfs 'em all : but by be- 
 ing refior'd to their former Places in this World, they wou'd 
 regain a Set of Faculties and Difpofitions, depending on 
 fome unheeded Relations, andlmpreflions from the determi- 
 nate Fabrick of the grand Sylbm, or World, whereof they 
 are Parts, And thefe are what Mr. Soyle calls Cojmical or 
 Syflnmtical ^latities. 
 
 To account for thefe Cofmical ^lalities, the fame Author 
 propofes fome Cofmical Sujpicions, as to fome unobfcrv'd 
 Laws and Orders of Nature ; and refers 'em principally to the 
 Aftion of certain Effluvia hitherto unobferv'd. See Effluvia. 
 
 CosMicAL is alfo ufed in Aflronomy, to exprefs one of 
 the Poetical Rifings of a Star. 
 
 Thus, a Star is faid to rife Cofmically, when it rifes toge- 
 ther with the Sun ; or with that degree of the Ecliptic 
 wherein the Sun then abides. See Rising. 
 
 So, the Cofmical Setti7ig is, when a Star fets and goes down 
 ill the Wcif, at the fame time the Sun rifes in the Eaft. 
 Sec Setting. 
 
 Bur, according to Kepler, to rife or fit CcftnicaUy, is on- 
 ly to afcend above, or dcfcend bciow the Horizon. 
 ' COSMOGRAPHY, rhe Defcription of the World ; or, 
 the Art which teaches the ConHruaion, Figure, and the 
 Difpofition and Relation of ail its Parts 5 with the Manner 
 of rcprcfcnting them on a Plane. 
 
 Cofimgraphy confilh of two Parts ; Aftronomy, which 
 ihews the Structure of the Heavens and the Difpofition of 
 the Stars. Sec Astronomv. 
 
 And Geography, which fiiews thofe of the Earth. See 
 Gr.o(;RArMic 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek yJa-iia, Mundu:, World, 
 and fcribo, J defcribe. 
 
 COSMOLABE, an aniient Mathematical Inarument, 
 fervmg to meafure Diftances, both in the Heavens and on 
 the Earth. See DisTANCt. 
 
 The Cofmolabe is in great meafure the fame with the JC- 
 trolahe. See Astrolaiie. 
 
 it is alio called ^antocofm, or Univerfal Jnflrvment by 
 Z. Morgard. in a Treatife exprelly thereon, printed in itfiz 
 
 COSMOPOLITAN, or COSMOPOLITE, a Term fome- 
 times ufed to figmfy a Pcrfon who has no fix'd living, or 
 ilace of abode j or a Man who is a Stranger no-where. 
 
 ^The Word comes from the Greek ntc^ti^ Mundus 'and 
 ■^D^v/r, City. * 
 
 One of the antient Philofophers being interrogated what 
 Countryman he was ; anfwcr'd he was a Cofmopolitan i e 
 an Inhabitant or Citizen of the World, 
 COSTAL, in Anatomy. There are eight Vcrtehne dif- 
 
 C 335 ) 
 
 COT 
 
 tinguifh'd by the Name of Coflales, or 'Pkmites ; bctaufo 
 lerving to articulats the Ribs, which ate lin'd with the 
 'Pleura. See Vertebra. 
 
 Thcfe Venebrte are the eight which fellow the fccond 
 call d the Axillary ; and are therefore the third, fourth, 
 fifth, and to the tenth inclufive. 
 
 COSTjE, in Anatomy. See RiBs. 
 COSTIVENESS, in Medicine, a preternatural Detention 
 of the Excrements, with an unufual Hardnefs or Drynefs 
 thereof; and, thence, a difficulty of difcharging 'em. See 
 Excrement. 
 
 This is the oppofite to a Diarrhara, or Loofenefs. See 
 
 DlARRHS^ A. 
 
 in the 'Philofifhical Trmfaaiom, we have an uncommon 
 Inltance of Coflmnefs by Mr. Sherman : the Patient, one 
 Thnzas Thitifs, for fcvcral Tears, never went to Stool in 
 lefsthan ip or zo Weeks : He generally cat and drank as well 
 as his Neighbours ; and did all the while the Office of a la- 
 bouring M in: yet was not any of the other Evacuations fen- 
 fibly greater than in other People. He died of it at 23 
 Years old. 
 
 in Cofflivenefi the ufual Remedies are gentle Prepararions 
 of Senna, lenitive Elefluaries, Cream of Tartar laxative 
 Clyttcrs, £f?c. 
 
 COSTUS Arahicus, the Root of a Tree refembling El- 
 dar, brought from Arabia ; whence its Name, 
 
 Its chief ule in Medicine, is to enter the Compofition of 
 Venice Treacle. 
 
 The bell is heavy, of a cineritious Colour withoutfide, 
 a reddilh within, difficult to break, of a iitong Smell 
 and an aromatic Tafte. * 
 
 This Root was formerly call'd Cojius Verm, and was di- 
 vided into two Kinds, t\\s fweel and the Intler Cojhls ; both 
 of which are now uncommon. M. Charas, and other.i, are of 
 Opinion there is but one kind of Coflus, which proves more 
 or lefs fwect or bitter, according to the Soil where it is fed. 
 
 CosTus Indicns, an American Root, called alfo CoSlui 
 Sla'M, Cojius Corricofus, Cofius Corticus, IVIiite Cinnamon, 
 and Winter'!, Sark. The Wands of Madagafcar in Africa, 
 of 'Domingo and Guadaloupa in America, are the Places 
 whcie the mofl and bell is found. See Cortex Winteranus. 
 
 COTAGE, or COTTAGE, a Houfe without Land be- 
 longing to it, Stat. 4. Edv:. \. By a later Statute, 3 1 miz. 
 no Man may build a Houfe without laying four Acres of 
 Land to it : So that, properly, a Coiage now is a Houfe with- 
 out four Acres of Land to it. 
 
 CO-TANGENT, is the Tangent of an Arch, which is 
 the Complement of another Arch to 90 Degrees. Seo 
 Tangent. 
 
 COTHURNUS, "Buskin, a very high Shoe, or a kind 
 of Patten, rais'd on Soals of Cork ; wore by the antient Ac- 
 tors in Tragedy, to make 'em appear the taller, and the 
 more like the Heroes they reprelented j moil of whom 
 were fuppos'd to be Giants. See Traced!. 
 
 It cover'd the grcateil part of the Leg.and was tied beneath 
 the Knee. Sophocles is faid to have invented the Collmrnus. 
 See Buskin. 
 
 COTiCE, or COTISE, in Heraldry, is the fourth Part 
 of the Bend, which, with us, is feldom if ever born but in 
 Couples, with a Bend between them ; and whence, proba- 
 bly, the Name : from the French Cotl, Side 5 they being 
 born, as it were on the Sides of the Bend, 
 
 COTTON, or COTON, a fort of Wool, or rather Flax, 
 encompaffing the Seed of a Tree of the fame Name, 
 
 The Tree which produces this ufeful Mcrchandife grows 
 common in feveral Places of the Levant, mi of tha Eaft 
 and Ifcfl-Iudies, efpecially in the Anlitles. Its Fruit is of 
 
 an oval form, about the fize of a Nut : As it ripens it 
 grows black withoutfide ; and by the heat of the Sun opens 
 m leveral Places, difcovering the Cotton thro' the Clefts, 
 which IS of an admirable Whitenefs. In each Fruit are 
 found feveral little Beans, which are the Seed of the Tree, 
 
 There is another kind of Cotton Tree, which creeps along 
 the Ground, as the Vine wou'd do if unfupported • the Cot- 
 Ion whereof is the moil efleem'd. And the late Relations 
 from the South mention two other Kinds, the one in tho 
 Terra firma of Sra/il, the other in the Kle of ^. Catherine. 
 
 The Seed of the Cotton being mix'd, in the Fruit, toge- 
 ther with the Coma itfdf, they have invented httle Ma. 
 chines, which being play'd by the Motion of a Wheel, the 
 Cotton falls on one iide, and the Seed on the other ; and 
 thus they are feparated. 
 
 Cotton makes a very confiderable Article of Commerce : 
 " is diftingtii/h'd into CoTOjj IB tlie Wool, ani .SMm-Cottoa. 
 The firft us'd for various Purpofes, as to put between two 
 Stuffs, in Quilts, Night-Gowns, (£c. but 'tis the latter is 
 more general ; furnifhing various Cloths, Muilins, Callicoes, 
 Dimitties, and Hangings ; befides that 'tis frequently join'd 
 with Silk and Flax, in the Compofition of other Stufls. 
 
 The firft kind is ordinarily broughr frornQv/'/.!!; &niSmyrnA ; 
 Near Smyrna its Produce is greater than any where elfe -' 
 they fow the Seed in Jane, and gathct it in O£ioher ; and 
 
 th9 
 
c o u 
 
 the Soil is fo favourable that they can have three Crops in 
 4 Year. There are ordinarily brought from Smyrna looco 
 Bales of Cotton fer Annum ; and yet there is, at leatt, as 
 mo,^ fpcnt in the Manufaaurcs ot the C 
 
 c o u 
 
 much more 
 
 Country, 
 
 For the Stun Cottom, they "^'ft^S"'"^ 5^, ™'°"' 
 Names, the beft are thofe from Jenfikm call d ; 
 fnd"hor= of S«,«r««, callM C««« Ounce : others 
 
 ^KDcni-Sttzaos, Stiltidtm. Tayai, Cottom yofefh. Gene- 
 
 ""amf ^ntiently only grew in Esif; ani f^'^if^l*^ 
 Priefts and Sacrificers for a very Angular kind ot (jowns, 
 wore bv them alone. . 
 
 Cotton, applied to Wounds in lieu of Linen, produces 
 an Inflammation : Leeix'enboeck, examining into the Kea- 
 fon of this with a Microfcope, found its Fibres to have 
 each two flat Sides; whence he concludes, that eacn 
 of its minute Parts muft have two acute Angles, or tclges ; 
 which acute Edges being not only dinner and 
 tile than the Globules whereof the flefiiy Filaments confilt, 
 but alfo more firm and ftiff than any of the globulous 
 Flefh ; it follows, that upon the AppUcation of Cotton to a 
 ■Wound, its Edges muft not only hutt and wound the Glo- 
 bules of the Flelh, but alfo cut incetfantly the new Mat- 
 ter brousht to 'em to produce new Flefli ; and that with 
 the more eafe, as this Matter not having attain d the 
 Fitmnefs and Confiftence of Flelh, is the lels able to refift 
 its Attacks : Whereas the Linen ordinarily uled m Wounds, 
 beins compos'd of little round Parts, very clofe to each 
 othe?, forti larger Maffes, and are thus incapable ot hurt- 
 ing the plobous Patts of the Flefh. 
 
 Menav derives the Word from the Latin Cotonca, the 
 fine Mofs arowine on Quinces, which refembles Cotton : But 
 mod fay.s, the Artils call it Cotum and Hombafum; whence 
 our Cotton, and Somlia^n. , « „■ . 
 
 COTYLA, a liquid Meafure, in ufe among the Antients. 
 See Measure. 
 
 Some have computed the Cotyla to be equal to a Roinan 
 Semi-feptary. Savot adds, that the Roman CofJ'to contam d 
 twelve Ounces of any Liquor. Upon which Principle, 
 there muft have been as many CotylX as there were Liquors 
 ordinarily fold ; which is nothing ftraiige, fmce, in feveral 
 Countries, we flill find Meafures of different Oipacity call d 
 by the fame Name, when they contain the fame Weights, 
 tho under different Bulks. . 
 
 Funnkis fays, the Cotyla was the fame thing with the 
 Hemina, which was half a Sextary. See Hemina. 
 Jt Cotylas, qum, fi flaceat, dixijji lieehit 
 Heminas, rccipit Geminas fixtarms unm. 
 
 Chorier obfetves, that the Cotyla was us'd as a dry Mea- 
 fure as well as a liquid one ; from the Authority of Thucy- 
 dides who in one place mentions two Cotyle of Wine, and 
 in another two Cotyla of Bread. The Word comes from 
 the Greek mnu. , 
 
 CoTYiA or CoTYLE, or CoTvloiHES, in Anatomy, a 
 Kame given the Cavities at the Extremities of large Bones 
 encomptiVd with thick flrong Edges, which receive th< 
 Heads or Apophyfes of othei Bones arirculated with them 
 
 Such is the Cavity in the Ifcbion, or Hip-Bone, which 
 receives the Head of the Bone ot the Thigh. 
 
 It is alfo called AeMi-;/;™, !.c. Cup. See Acetabijlum 
 
 COTILEDOKES, in Anatomy, little Glands ddpers d 
 throughout the outermott Membrane of the Fxtus, call'd 
 Chorion, (leeCHORioN ;) and fuppos'd to fcparate a nutritious 
 Tuice for the Subftftence of the J-in;5. B\itCotyleiiones, in this 
 Senfo of the Word, are only found in Sheep, Goats, and 
 feme other Animals ; the 'Placenta in the Womb, fupplying 
 the Place thereof in Women. Sec Placenta. 
 
 Other Authors ufe Cotfledones for the Apertures of the 
 Veins in the inner Surfaci of the Womb. See Matrix. 
 
 In Latin they are call'd JcetaMa, from their refemblance 
 
 "^COWiVRD, in Heraldry. When a Lion is born in any 
 Efcutcheon, with his Tail doubled or turn'd in between his 
 Legs they call it a Lion Co-ward. 
 
 COUCH in Painting, is ufed for each Lay or Impreftion 
 of Colour whether in Oil or Water, wherewith the Painter 
 covers his Canvas, Wall, Wainfcot, or other Matter to be 
 painted. See Faintine. 
 
 Thus we fay, A Painting has had its laft Coucb, or Lay ; 
 a Ceiling has had two Conches. There is a great deal of 
 Aft in couching the Colours well, one after another. 
 
 The Word is alfo us'd for a Lay or Impreffion on any 
 thinn, to make it more firm and confitlcnt, or to ftreen it 
 trom 
 
 'the Weather. , ^ „ -n, a 
 
 Thus Paintings are cover d with a Coucb ot Varnim : A 
 Canvas 'to be painted, muft fitft have two Couches of Size 
 ere the Colours be laid. Two or three Couches of white 
 Lead, are laid on Wood ere the Coucb of Gold be applied : 
 The Leather-gilders lay a Couch of Water and Whites ot 
 Eggs on the Leather, ere they apply the Gold or Silver 
 Leaf. 
 
 ( 
 
 The Gold Wire drawers ufe the Word Cozicb for the 
 Gold or Silver Leaf wherewith they cover the Mafs to be 
 gilded or filver'd, before they draw it thro' the Iron that is 
 to give it its proper thicknefs. See Wire-drawing. 
 
 The Gilders ufe Coticb for the Quantity of Gold or Sil- 
 ver Leaves applied on the Metals in gilding or filvering. 
 Each Coucb of Gold is but one Leaf, or two at moft, and 
 each of Silver three 5 to gild : If the Gilding be hach'd, 
 there are requir'd from eight to twelve Coticha^ and only 
 three or four if it be without baching. To Silver there are 
 requir'd from four to ten Coiicbes, according to the Beauty 
 of the Work. See Gilding. 
 
 COUCHANT, in Heraldry, is underftood of a Lyon or 
 other Beaft, when lying down j but with his Head lifted up : 
 which diftinguiflies the Polbre of Coucbant from, 2)orma}it, 
 when he is fuppos'd quite ftretch'd out and afleep. 
 
 COUCHE', in Heraldry, denotes any thing laid all along : 
 Thus, Cbevron Coiichce, is a Chevron lying fidewife with 
 the two Ends on one fide of the Shield, which fhould pro- 
 perly reft on the Bafe. 
 
 COUCHING of CataraBs. See Cataract. 
 COVENANT, the Confcnt or Agreement of two or more 
 Parties, to do or perform the fame thing. See Convention, 
 and Contract. 
 
 A Covenant feems to be much the fame with a ^aBumj 
 or Convetitum among the Civilians. See Pact. 
 Coveiimit is either in Laii\ or in FaB. 
 Cove72a72t in Laiv^ is that which the Law intends to be 
 made, tho it be not exprefs'd in Terms : As, if the Lefibr 
 demife, and grant a Tenement to the LefTee for a certain 
 Term f the Law intends a Covenant on the Leffor's Part, 
 that the Leffec lhall, during the Term, quietly enjoy the 
 Leafe againil all lawful Incumbrances. 
 
 Covefiant in Fa6i., is that which is exprefly agreed be- 
 tween the Parties. 
 
 There is alfo a Covena^it merely 'Pcrfonah and a Cove- 
 nant Real. Fitzberhrt defines a Covenant Real to be that 
 whereby a Man ties himfelf to pafs a thing real, as Lands 
 or Tenements, or to levy a Fine on Lands, S^c. 
 
 Covena72t merely Terfonal, is where a Man covenants 
 with another by Deed to build him a Houfe, or to ferve 
 him, Sjfc. 
 
 COVERING, in Architefture, one of the principal 
 Parts of a Building. See Roofing. 
 
 CO-VERSED Sine, a Term fome People ufe for the re- 
 maining Part of the Diameter of a Circle, after the verfed 
 Sine is taken from it. See Sine, 
 
 COVERT, in Law. Fe7ne Covert denotes a Woman to 
 be married, and fo covered by, or under the Proteflion of, 
 her Husband. See Coverture. 
 
 Covert Way, in Fortification, a fpace of Ground level 
 with the Field, on the Edge of the Ditch, ranging quite 
 round the Half-Moous, and other Works on the fide of the 
 Country. . ,, 
 
 It is otherwife call'd Corridor, and hath a Parapet raisd 
 on a Level, together with its banquets and Glacis, which 
 receive the form the Height of the Parapet and ought to follow the 
 Parapet of the Place, till it ^s infenfibly loft m the Field. 
 See Parapet. , , , 
 
 One of the greateft Difficulties in a Siege, is to tnake a 
 Lodgment on the Covert-lVay ^ becaufe, ufually,^ the Be- 
 ficged pallifade it along the Middle, and undermine it on 
 all Sides This is fometimes alfo called the Count erfcarp, 
 becaufe it is on the Edge of the Scarp. See Counter- 
 
 COVERTURE, in Law, is particularly applied to the 
 State and Condition of a married Woman ; who, by the 
 Laws of our Realm, is under Covert-'Baron, ox fuhjotejtate 
 viri ; and therefore difabled to make Bargains with any, to 
 the Prejudice of her felf or her Husband, without his Con- 
 fent and Privity ; or at leaft without his Allowance and 
 Confirmation : And if the Husband alien the Wife s Lands, 
 during the Marriage, flie cannot gainfay it during his l-ite. 
 See Feme. 
 
 COUGH, in Medicine, ^c. SeeTussis. 
 
 COVINE, a deceitful Compacl, or Agreement between 
 two or more, to deceive or prejudice a third Perfon. 
 
 As if a Tenant for Life confpire with another, that this 
 otheVniall recover the Land which the Tenant holds m 
 prejudice of him in Reverfion. , ^ ■ c th^ 
 
 Dr Skiin/n- takes the Word to be a Corruption ot the 
 Latin Conventmn, and therefore writes it Coven. See Con- 
 
 ^""COTNG, in Building. When Houfes are built projec- 
 ting over the Ground-plot, and the turn'd Projeaure arch d 
 with Timber, iath'd and plalter'd ; the Work is call d Co- 
 vim. See Alcove. /^.r.„«„f 
 
 Coving Cormche, is a Corniche with a great Cafcment, 
 or Hollow therein. See Corn ich. , n, . ,..j,.,r 
 
 COUL, or COWL, a Habit wore by xhi Scrnardins, 
 and Senedi3ins. 
 
 There 
 
C 337 ) 
 
 C O U (.337 
 
 There arc two Kinds of Conli : the one white, very 
 large, wore in Ceremony, and when they affirt at the Office: 
 The other black, wore on ordinary Occafions, in the 
 Streets, ^c. 
 
 F. Mabiilon maintains the C021I to be the fame thing 
 ■with the Scapulary. The Author of the Apology of the 
 Emperor Henry IV. dillinguiflies two Forms of Couh ; the 
 one a Gown reaching to the Feet, having Sleeves and a 
 Capuchin, ufcd in Ceremonies; the other a kind of Hood to 
 work in, called alfo Scaplllary ; bccaufc it only covers the 
 
 Head and Shoulders. See Scafulary, ..^ 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin CiicilUa, by confound- to ferva the Commonwealth - 
 ing the two firll: Syllables into one, as being the fame twice Scribes, ^c. ' 
 repeated. See Cowt,. 
 
 COUNCIL, orCOUKSEL, an AfiTembly, or Meeting 
 of divers confidcrable Perfons, or Offii:ers, to confider and 
 concert Mcafurcs touching the Adminiiiration of pubhck Af- 
 fairs, or for the rendring of Juftice, 
 
 The King's 'Privy- Council, is the Trimum Mobile of the 
 Civil Government of Evglavd ; and that from which all the 
 inferior Orbs derive their Motion. See Vp^iw-Council. 
 
 In the French Polity Councils are very numerous : They 
 have their Council of State, Coiwcil of the Finances, Council 
 cf 'Difpaiches, Council of DircBions, Grand Council^ Coun- 
 cil of the Regency, Council of Confcie?2ce, &c, 
 
 Cou 
 
 three large Pearls, or a row of Pcarlsj whereof ihofc in tliis 
 Middle and Extremities of the CorOKel, ad?ance above the 
 reft. See Coronet; 
 
 Counts were originally Lords of the Goiirr, o"r of the Em- 
 peror's Retinue, and had their Name Comites, a Cimuandoi 
 or ^* Commeando : Hence, thofe who were always ill the 
 Palace, or at the Emperor's Side, were called Counts 'Pala- 
 tine, or Contites ■"> latere. See Palatine, 
 
 In the Times of the Commonwealth, Comitcs, among the 
 Roinans, was a general Name for all thofe who accompa- 
 ny 'd the ProconfulS and Propra;tors into the Provinces, there 
 he Tribunes, Pr^fe^^ij 
 
 Under the Emperors, Comiies Were the OiScets of the 
 Palace. The Origin of what we now call Counts, feemS 
 owing to Anguftlis, who took feveral Senators to be his Co- 
 mitcs, as Dion obfervcSj i.e. to accompany him in his Voya- 
 ges and Travels, and to afllfl him in hearing of Caules ; 
 which were here judg'd with the fame Authority as in full 
 Senate. Gallian feems to have abolilli'd this Council, by 
 forbidding the Senators being found in the Armies ; and 
 none of his SuccelTors re-ellabli/h'd it. 
 
 Thefe Counfellors of the Emperor, were really Counts^ 
 Coinitcs, i. e. Companions of the Prince ; and they fome- 
 - . . times took the Title thereof, but always with the Addition 
 
 OUNCIL,^ in Church-Hifiory and Policy, is a Synod, or of the Emperor's Name whom they accompany'd : So that 
 Aflembly of I relates, and Doflors, met for the regulating it was rather a Mark of their Office, than a Title of Dignity, 
 ot Matters relating to the Doflrine or Difciplinc of the Conflitntius was the firfl who converted it into a Dignity ; 
 Church, bee Synod. , , „ , """^ was, that the Name was firft given ab- 
 
 A 'Fromiaal Council, is an Aflembly of the Prelates of folutcly. 
 I Province, under the Metropolitan. See Province. The Name once eflablidl'd, was in a little tiine indiffe- 
 
 A Nationul Council, is an ABembly of the Prelates of rently confer'd, not only on thofe who follow'd the Court and 
 I Nation, under their Pr.mare or Patriarch. See Primate, accompany'd the Emperor, but alio to moft Kinds 
 
 An Oecimen 'ical or General Council, is an Affembly of ail 
 the Prelates of Chrijlcndom. See Oecumenical. 
 
 Indeed, to conflitute a General Council, 'tis not requir'd 
 thar all the Prelates fhould be aftually prefent ; 'tis fuffi- 
 cient that the Council be regularly appointed, and that they 
 may be there, or are call'd thereto. 
 
 General Councils are ftequentiy call'd by Ecclefiaftical Au- 
 thors 'Plenary Councils. 
 
 The Romanijls reckon 1 8 General Councils ; whereof on- 
 ly the four firft are admitted by the Reformed. The Num- 
 ber is made out thus: two of J^ice, four of Cofijlantiiwjiie, 
 one of EJibcfus, one of Cbalcedon, five of the Lateran, two 
 
 . . of Offi- 
 
 cers 5 a long Lift whereof is given us by Cange. 
 
 Enfebius tells us, that Conjiantine divided the Counts in- 
 to three Claffes ; the^ firft bore the Title of Illiijlres, ths 
 fecond that of ClariJJlmi, and afterwards SpeStahilcs ; the 
 third were called Terfcaijfmi. See Perfectissimate, 
 
 Of rhe two firft Clalles was the Senate compofed ; thofe 
 of the third had no Place in the Senate, but enjoy'd feveral 
 other of the Privileges of Senators. See Senator. 
 
 There were Counts who ferv'd on Land, others at Sea ; 
 feme in a Civil, fome a Religious, and feme in a Legal Ca- 
 pacity ; as, Co7nes JErarii, Comes Sacrarum Largitioniim, 
 
 rj ' ' ■ r rr- ' V^' — CoTiics Sacri Confiflorii , Cowcs Curt^, CoDies CapeU/B, Comst 
 
 ot Z-j-oja, one ol Vienna, one of Florence, and the laft of Arcbiatrorum , Comes Commerciorum , Comes Velliarius, 
 Trent, which held from 154; to ijSj. _ „ _ ^ . ' . J ' 
 
 The Council of 'Trent ordains 'Provincial Councils to be 
 held every three Years ; yet the laft held in France is that 
 of Sourdcaux, 100 Years ago. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Concilium, which figni- 
 fies no more than an Affembly ; for we fay. Concilium 3eo- 
 rtim. Concilium 'Patrum, Concilium Marlyrum, &c. 
 
 There have been various Colleftions of Councils, as that 
 of Dr. Merlin at 'Paris in 1 514 ; one of F. Crahe, a Fran- 
 cifcan, in i5;(5 ; another of Siirius in 1567 5 another at 
 Venice, in 15S; ; another at Rome in iSoS ; one of Sinius 
 Canon of Cologne, in 1606, in 10 Volumes : Another of the 
 Louvre in 1444, in 5 7 Volumes : Another of I'Atbe and 
 F. Cojjitrt, Jefuits, in 1672, in 17 Volumes, more ample 
 than the reft. Laftly, another is Ihortly expefled from F. 
 Hardotlin, another Jefuir. 
 
 Council of War, is an Affembly of the principal Offi- 
 cers ol an Army, or Fleet, occafionally call'd by the Gene- 
 ral or Admiral, to confider of the prefent State cf Things, 
 and concert Mcafures for their Conduft, with regard to 
 Sieges, Retreats, Engagements, ^c: 
 
 The fame Term is'fometimes alfo ufed for an Affembly of 
 the Officers of a Regiment, or Ship; met to try Soldiers 
 or Sailors accufed of any Crime. 
 
 Common Council, is a Courr or Affembly, wherein are 
 made all By-Laws which bind the Citizens of London : It 
 confiils, like the Parliament, of two Houfes ; an ufper, con- 
 fining of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen ; and a kmr, of a 
 Number of Common-Council-Vim, chofe by the feveral 
 Wards, as Reprefentatives of the Body of the Citizens. 
 
 COUNT, Comes, a Nobleman who poffcffes a Domain 
 erefted into a Counly. See County. 
 
 Eiiglijh Counts we diftinguift by the Title of Earls, (fee 
 Earl ;) foreign ones Hill letain their proper Name. 
 
 The Dignity of a Count, is a Medium between that of a 
 Duke and a Baron. See Noisility. 
 
 According to ihc modern ufe, moft Plenipotentiaries and 
 Embafladors affume the Title of Counts ; the they have no 
 County ; as the Count d'Avaux, &c. 
 
 Antiently, all Generals, Councellors, Judges, and Secre- 
 taries of the Cities under Cbarler/iaign were call'd Counts • 
 the diftingui filing Charafter of a Duke and a CoMr being 
 this, that the latter had but one Town under him, but the 
 former feveral. See Dure 
 
 A Count has a Righr to bear on his Arms a Coronet 
 adorn'd with three precious Stones, and furmounted wiih 
 
 Comes Uorreorum, Comes Opfoniortim ant Amionte, Comes 
 'Lomejlicornm, Comes Ecjuorum regiormi, am Comes Sta- 
 hitli ; Comes 'Doinorum, Comes Excuhitorum, Comes Notti- 
 riorum. Comes Legum, feu 'Profeffor in Jure, Comes Li' 
 mitum, aut Marcarum ; Comes Maritims ; Comes 'FortttS 
 Roma ; Comes 'Patrimonii. 
 
 The Francs, Ger?nans, Sec. pafilng into Gaul and Ger- 
 many, did not aboli/li the Form of the Roman Government ; 
 and as the Governours of Cities and Provinces were called 
 Counts, Ccmitcs, and Dukes, Duces, they continued to bs 
 call'd fo. See Duke. 
 
 Thefe Governours commanded in time of War ; and in 
 time of Peace adminifier'd Juftice. Thus, in the Time of 
 Cbalemaign, Counts were the otdinary Judges and Gover- 
 nours of the Cities, all under one. 
 
 Thefe Counts of Cities were beneath the Dukes, and 
 Counts who prefided over Provinces ; the firft being confti- 
 tuted in the patticuiar Cities under the JurifJiflion of the 
 latter. The Counts of Provinces were in nothing inferior to 
 Dukes, who themfelvcs were only Governours of Provinces. 
 
 Under the laft of the fecond Race of Kings, they got 
 their Dignity render'd Hereditary ; and even ufurp'd the 
 Sovcieignty when Hiigb Capet came to the Crown : His Au- 
 thority was not fufflcient to oppofe their Encroachments i 
 and hence it is they date the Privilege of wearing Coroners 
 in their Arms : they affum'd it then, as enjoying the Rights 
 of Sovereigns in their particular Diftrifls, or Counties. But, 
 by degrees, the Counties became reunited to the Crown. 
 
 The Quality of Count is now become very different from 
 what It was antiently 5 being now no more than a Title, 
 which a King grants upon erefling a Territory into a County, 
 with the Referve of Jurifdiaion and Sovereignty tohimfelf 
 At firft there was no Claufc in the Patent of Ereftion, 
 intimating the Reverfion of the County to the Crown in de- 
 fault of Heirs Male ; but Charles IX. to prevent their be- 
 ing too numerous, ordain'd that Duchies and Counties, in 
 default of Heirs Male, flaould return to the Crown. 
 
 The Point of Precedence between Counts and Marquiffes, 
 has been formerly much controverted ; theRealbn was, that 
 there are Counts who are Peers of France, but no Marquif- 
 fes ; But the Point is now given up, and Marquiffes take 
 place; tho antiently, when Co«;jri were Governours of Pro- 
 vinces, they were on a Level even with Dukes. See F£er, 
 and Mari^iss. 
 
 William the Conqueror, as is obferv'd by Camden, gave 
 the Dignity of Counts in Fee to his Nobles j annexing it to 
 S f f f this 
 
r/ 
 
 iiiii" 
 
 c o u 
 
 tliis or ttiat County, or Province, and allotting for their 
 Maintenance a ccrt'ain Proportion of Money, andng trom 
 the Prince's Profits in the Pleadings and Forteitures ot the 
 Provinces. To this Purpofe he quotes an anticnt Record ; 
 thus, Hen. II. Rex Anglic Us vertis CoimKm crea-M ; 
 fiictth BOJ fecip Hugonem Sigot Comitem de Norf. (Sc. de 
 lerlw Denanode NorwicbiS Northfolk ficilt alijius Comes 
 See Eiai. 
 
 ( 338 ) c o u 
 
 Counter-Bond, is a Bond given to fave a Perfon hann- 
 iefs, who has given his Bond for another. See Bond. 
 This is alfo call'd Cmiiner-ficuriiy. 
 
 Counter-Chaege, is a reciprocal Recrimination, o( 
 Charge, brought againl^ an Accufer. See Charge. 
 
 Co"unteb.-Deed, a fecret Writing, or a private Aft, either 
 before a Notary, or under a private Seal j which dellroys, 
 changes, annuls or alters Ibme more folemn and pubiick Aft. 
 
 Co)inter-7)eeds, are rarher tolerated than permined ; in 
 many Cafes they are aifiually prohibited ; as being ufually no 
 better than Frauds. 
 
 The Cullom of 'Paris annuls all Comter-Xiceds, contrary 
 to the Tcnour of a Marriage. 
 
 C0UNTER-P1.EA, in Law, a Replication to a Prayer. 
 Thus, when a Tenant by Courte.ry, in Dower, or oihcr 
 Real Aftion, prays the View or Aid of the King, or him 
 in the Reverfion, for his better defence ; or if a Stranger 
 
 The Germans call a Count, Graf ; which, according to 
 a Modern Critick, properly fignifies ^lldge ; and is deriv d 
 from Gramo, or Graffio, ofye?.t^. They have feveral Kinds 
 of thefe Comits, or Graffs ; as Landgraves, Marchgraves, 
 Sarsrraves, and Talfgraves, or Cainti Talatme 
 
 Thefe lall are of two Kinds ; the one are oi the Num- 
 ber of Princes, and have the Invcftiture of a Palatine; the 
 others have only the Title of Coiint <Palatine, without the 
 
 Laws for io Years, the Perfon acquires the_ Dignity of a 
 Count talatine ; and there are Inliam 
 
 feifors of 
 but there 
 
 of P 
 
 Law, who have'affum'd the Title accordingly ; 
 there are others who call the Right in doubt. 
 
 Count, in Law, the original Declaration in a Real Ac- 
 tion ; as the Declaration is in a Pctfonal one : The Libelltis 
 of the Civilians comprehends both. 
 
 Yet Count and Declaration are fomctmies conlounded ; 
 as Count in "Belt, Count in Apj>cal,i^<:. See Decl ar ation. 
 
 CotiNT-fF/'frf, in Clock-work, a Wheel which moves 
 round in iz Hours ; call'd alfo the Zoctes-?W'«ri. See 
 Wheel, and CLOCit. . . 
 
 COUNTER, of the Latin Prepofition contra, againll, is 
 ufed in the Compofition of divers Words in our Language ; 
 and generally implies the Relation of Oppofition 
 
 COUNTER-BAREV, OC CON TR E-B AR R E, "fed ^y tho 
 
 French Heralds, for what we more o_rdinanly call Sendy 
 Bend countcrcbang'd. 
 
 See Barry. 
 
 can for the Safeguard of his Ettate : That which the De- 
 mandant alledges againft this Requeft, why it Ihould not be 
 admitted, is call'd a Cotlnler-Tlea. 
 
 CooNTER-siGNiNo, the Signing an Order, or Patent of 
 a Superior, in quality of Secretary ; to render the Thing 
 more authentick. 
 
 Charters, SSc. are fign'd by the King, and coanter-Jlgtiii 
 bv a Secretary of State or Ld. Chancellor. See Signature. 
 
 ' Counter-charm, a Charm or Spell, contrived to hinder 
 the Effeil of another. See Charm, Seeli., Ligature, fife. 
 
 Counter-foil, or Counter-stocr, is that Part ot a 
 Tally ftruck in the E.xchequcr, which is kept by an Offi- 
 cer of the Court. See Tallv, and E-xchequer. 
 
 Countee-Fogue, in Mufick, is when the Fugues proceed 
 contrary to one another. See Fugue. 
 
 CouNTER-i'ART, n Part of fomothiug oppofito to anothcr 
 Part. See Part. 
 Thus, in Mufick, the Bafs and Treble are two Counter- 
 
 is u.a ^^'^-^^t Art of compofing Har- 
 
 by the French ,0 exprefs what '"J See Bendv mony ■ or of d° pofinr^'l f<=--' f° '"g- 
 
 '^Vi£*£/-^"^^^f^f--'-;tt HeS^^ ther.^as that the^y mile an agreeablS Whole. See Comeo- 
 
 'S^VMd Trcw:i:"°a: EtStS^t " ird™d;d in^oj?.,,. ..^ figurative., agree- 
 
 the Field and Cha.ge n an tlcu> hcon, Dy / Harmony, into the Harmony of 
 
 "ThL inThe°cZt"o^rlo~,....- Chords, and that of Difcords. sJe Concor.. 
 
 Ihus, in tne i-,uat ui_ I ^ _ ^ Connter-foint took its Name hence, when Mufick m 
 
 'arts was firft introduc'd, their Harmony being fo fimple 
 they us'd no Notes of different Time, and mark'd their 
 Confonances by 1>oittts Jet againfl each other. Hence, 
 
 the Bend, 
 
 He beareth. Party per Pale Argent and Gules, 
 a bend counterchanu'd ; that is, that Part of Parts wa; 
 uii- ^i-.io, vvhich is in that Side of the Elcutcheon which is ' ' 
 
 Argent, is Gules ; and that Part of it which is on the other, 
 is Argent. , , 
 
 CouNTEE-CHEVRON'n, denotos a Shield Chevronny, or 
 parted by ibme Line of Partition. See Chevron. 
 
 Counter - COMEONED, or Contre-com- 
 
 roNE, or CouNTER-coMVONY, lo Heraldry, 
 is when a Bordure is compounded of two 
 Ranks of Panes ; as in the adjoining Figure. 
 When it confills but of one Rank, it is call d 
 Comfoned; and when of more than two, Gw- 
 liy. See Checky, ^c. 
 Counter-ermine. See Ermine. _ 
 Counter- PALED, or Contre-e-ALLe, is when the 
 Efcutcheon is divided into twelve Pales parted per Feffe, the 
 two Colours being counterchavg'd : fo tliat the upper are of 
 one Colour, or Metal, and the lower of another. ^ 
 
 Counter-passant, is when two Lions are in a Coat 
 Arms, and one appears to 
 contrary way from the other. See Passant. 
 
 Counter-pointed, by the French call d Contre-pointe, 
 
 regard of the Equality of the Notes of Time, the Parts were 
 made Concord in every Note. _ 
 
 This afterwards became denominated fimple and plain 
 Counter-point ; to diftinguifh it from another Kind, wherein 
 Notes of ditfeicnt Value were us'd, and Difcords brought in 
 betwixt the Parts, which they call figurative Counter-paint. 
 
 Simple Counter-point, or the Harmony of Concords, con- 
 fids of the imperfea, as well as the perfeft Concords; and 
 may therefore be denominated perf'eR, or imperje£l,3.Q- 
 cordine as the Concords arc, whereof it is compos'd : Thus, 
 the Hwrnony arifing from a Conjunftion of any Note with 
 its Fifth and Oflave, is perfefl ; but with its Third and 
 Sixth imperfcfl. , , vt i 
 
 Now to difpofc the Concords or the Natural Notes and 
 their O'aaves in any Key in a fimple Counterpoint, obferve, 
 with regard to the DilHnaion into perteft and imperfea 
 be'naffin" or w'alkinrq^ke'the Harmony, this general B.ule,^''"- «<> Key /. to tile 4th 
 be_ pallin„ or waiA ^ y 5th /, a perfed Harmony muH be Join d ; to 
 
 the 2d /, the qd /, and 7th, an imperfeft Harmony is in- 
 difpenfible ; to the dth /, either an imperfeft or perfeS 
 Harmony. „ , ^ , . 
 
 In the Compofition of two Farts, obferve, that tho a 
 third appears only in tho Treble on the Key/, the 4th /, 
 and the 5ih /; yet the petfeft Harmony ot the Fitth, is 
 ■ ', and muif be fupplicd in the Accompany- 
 ment's of the th'orow Bafs to thofe fundamental Notes. 
 
 More particularly, in the Compofition of two Parts, the 
 Rules are. That the Key / may either have its OSave, its 
 Third, or its Fifth ; the fourth / and fifth / may have 
 either their refpeaive Thirds or Fifths, and the firfl may 
 have its Sixth ; as, to favour a contrary Motion, the lafl 
 may have its Oaave. 
 
 The fixth/ may have either its 5d, its 5th, or its iSth. 
 The fecond /, third /, and fevcnth /, may have either 
 their refpeaive jds or 6ths ; and the laif, on many occafions^ 
 its falfe 5th. Which Rules hold the fame both in flat and 
 
 is when two Chevrons in one Efcutcheon meet in the Points, 
 the one rifing, as ufual, from the Bafe j and the other in- 
 verted, falling from the Chief: So that they are counter, or 
 oppofitc to one another in the Points. 
 
 ■^rhcv may alfo be counter-pointed the other way ; that is, , 
 when they are founded on the Sides of the Shield, and the always fuppos d 
 Points meet that way ; call'd Counter-pointed m FeJJe. ments of the th. 
 
 Counter-potent, or 'Potent Counter-potent, by the 
 French Heralds call'd Contrc-fotence, is reckon d a Fur, as 
 well as Vair and Ermine ; but compos'd of luch Pieces as 
 rcprefent the Tops of Crutches, call'd in French 'PotenceS, 
 ixiiWnoM Englifi,'Potents. See FuE. 
 
 Cou STER-Qu -41" er'd, by the French call d Contre-efcar- 
 tele denotes the Efcutcheon, after being quarier'd, to have 
 each quarter divided again into two: So that there are eight 
 Quarters, or Divifions. See Quarter 
 
 I when two Eeafls are borne in a 
 
 COUNTER EAEIEN 1 , "i.^. - A-o..., Vfv^ 
 
 Coat of Arms in a Poflure of leaping from each other, di- lharp li<=>»j^^,^^ Cottnter-point, with regard to the Suc- 
 
 tcaiythccor.trary way. See &ALiANT . ■ , „ffi„n of Concords ■ it mull be obferv'd, That as much 
 
 CooNTER-TRivPiNG, is whou two Boafts ate borne in a ceffion ot Concords it mu ^ 
 
 Coat of Arms tripping, in a^walk.ng Pofture,_a„djl,e -^"^^'^-".J^^Snr^.h^rthe l^eble defcLds, and 
 
 Head of the one to the Tail of the other. See Tripping. 
 
 Counter CH.ANCE, a mutual Exchange between two 
 Parlies. Sec Exchange. .... m 
 
 CouNTER-EREAST-woEK, In Fonification, a Falfe-Sr.-iye. 
 See False-Braye. 
 
 vcrCa. The Parts moving cither upwards or downwards the 
 fame way ; two Oflaves or two Filths never to follow one 
 another immediately. Two Sixths nev- 1. 
 
 to iuccced each 
 other 
 
c o u 
 
 other immedhtcly, Whenever the Oflave or Fifth is to be 
 made ufe ot, the Parts mull: proceed by a contrary Mo- 
 tion, except the Treble move into iiich OSave or Fifth 
 gradually. If in a Sharp Key, the Bafs defcend giaduallv 
 trom the 5th / to the 4th /; the laft, in that Cafe, mufl 
 never have its proper Harmony applied to it 5 but the 
 Isotes that were Harmony in the preceding 5th f\ murt be 
 continu'd on the 4th / Thirds and Fifths may follow one 
 another as often as one has a mind. 
 
 Vigurative Cmntcr-fo'int is of two Kinds : In the one, 
 Difcords are introduc'd occafionaily ; ferving only as Tranii- 
 lions from Concord to Concord : In the other, the Difcord 
 bears a chief part in the Harmony. See Discord. 
 
 For the firfi j nothing but Concords are ever to be us'd 
 on the accented Parts ot the Mcafure : In the unaccented 
 Parts, Difcords may pafs tranfiently, without any Offence to 
 the Ear. This the Frcjich call Sttpfojitim ; becaulc the 
 tranfient Difcord always fuppofes a Concord immediately 
 following it : Which is of infinite Service in Muftck. Sec 
 
 SuFfOSITlON. 
 
 For the feconil, wherein the Difcords are ufed as a folid 
 and fubftantial Part of the Harmony ; the Difcords that 
 have Place are the Fifth whcK join'd with the Si.-;th, to 
 which it Hands in the Relation of a Difcord : the Fourth 
 when join'd with the Fifth ; the Ninth, which is in cftefl 
 the Second ; the Seventh, and the Second and Fourth. 
 
 Thcfe Dilcords are introduc'd into the Harmony with due 
 Preparation ; and are to be fucceeded by Concords : which 
 is commonly call'd the Refoitltion of difcord. 
 
 The Difcord is prepar'd by firll fubfifting in the Har- 
 mony in quality^ ot a Concord; i.e. the fame Note which 
 becomes the Dilcord is firll a Concord to the Bafs Note im- 
 mediately preceding that to which it is a Difcord. The 
 Difcord is relblv'd by being iminediately fucceeded by a 
 Concord del'cending froin it by the Diflance only of Second 
 i^, or Second /. 
 
 As the Difcord makes a fubflantial Part of the Harmo- 
 ny, fo it muft alivays poffcfs an accented Part of the Mea- 
 fure. Now to introduce the Difcords into Harmony; it muft 
 be confider'd what Concords may ferve for their Preparation 
 and Relolution : The Fifth, then, may be prepar'd, either 
 by being an Oftave, Sixth, or Tlrird. It may be refolv'd 
 cither into the Sixth, or Third. The Fourth may be pre- 
 par'd in all the Concords, and may be refolv'd into the Sixth, 
 Third, or Oflave. The Ninth may be prepar'd in all the 
 Concords except the Oflave ; and may be refolv'd into the 
 Sixth, Third, or Oc=lave. The Seventh may be prepar'd 
 in all the Concords; and refolv'd into the Third, Sixth, and 
 Fifth. The Second and Fourth are ufed very differently 
 fcom the reft ; being prepar'd and refolv'd into the Bafs. 
 See H.\RMONif, Concord, Discord, Kei, Clef, Modu- 
 
 t.-\TION, i^C. 
 
 Counter-part, in Mufick, denotes a Part to be oppo- 
 fitc to feme other ; as the Bafs is the Counter-pan of the 
 Treble. See P.uiT. 
 
 Counter-Tenoe, is one of the mean or middle Parts of 
 Mulick ; fo call'd, as if it were oppofite to the Tenor. See 
 I'enor. 
 
 Coonter-part, in Law, is the Duplicate, or Copy of 
 any Indenture, or Deed. See Duplicate. 
 
 Counter-Plot, a Plot, or Intrigue contrived to thwart 
 and overthrow another. See Plot. 
 
 Counter-Roll, a Counterpart, or Copy of the Rolls re- 
 lating to Appeals, Inquefts, (^c. See Roll. 
 
 Counter-Round, a Body of Officers going to vifit and 
 inlpea the Rounds, or the Sentinels. See Round. ' 
 
 CouNTER-swALLow-TAiL, an Outwork, in form of a 
 fingle Tenaille, wider at the Gorge than at the Head See 
 Swallow-Tail. 
 
 Counter-Tallv, one of the two Tallies whereon anv 
 thing is icored. Sec Tally. 
 
 Counter-Light, or Cotmter-joiir, a Window or Light 
 oppolitc 10 any thing, which makes it appear to a difadvtn- 
 lage A fingle Coumer-light is fufficient to take away all 
 the Beauty ol a fine Painting. 
 
 Counter-Drawino, in Painting, (gc. the copying a Dc- 
 fign or Pamtiiig, by means of a fine linen Cloih, ?n oil'd 
 i-aper, or other tranfparent Matter; whereon the Strokes 
 appearing thro , arc follow'd and traced with a Pencil with 
 or without Colour. See Drawino. 
 
 Sometimes they coimterdrtiza on Glafs, and with Frames 
 or Nets divided into Squares, with Silk or with Thread • 
 and alio by iiieans of Iniiruments invented for the Purpofe ■ 
 as the Parallelogram. See Parallelogram ^ ' 
 
 Counter-Proof, in Rolling-Prefs Prinnng, a Print taken 
 cfflrom another (rem printed; which, by being "afsM 
 thro the Prefs, gives the Figure of the fotraer, but inverted 
 
 ( 339 ) 
 
 C O tJ 
 
 Vnt u \. r i'"' '""i-'g moiften'd with a 
 
 Sponge, both that, and the Paper on which the Coumer- 
 J :oof 15 to be taken. 
 
 ConNtER-4*/)-Mrf'«, in Fortification, Lines or Worts 
 made by the Bcfieg'd, when their Trenches meet the Lines 
 of Attack of the Befiegers. See Approaches. 
 
 CovnTtR'Stitteiy-, a Battery on the Side opnofitc to 
 that ot the Enemy ; efpccially that which aims to difmount 
 the Enemy's Cannon. See Batterv. 
 
 Counter-guard, in Fortification, a triangular Work, in 
 form of a large Parapet, placed beyond the Ditchj before 
 the Point and Faces of the Ballion. 
 
 It differs from the Demi-luiie, in that it covers the whole 
 Baflion. The Engineers otdinaiily call it the EllDeloppd 
 See Enveloppe. 
 
 'Tis chiefly us'd when the Baffion is on an Eminence , 
 and 'tis by means hereof that Baftions may be doubled 
 and tripled. Counter-guards arc very fit for coveting the 
 weak Parts of a Place. 
 
 Counter-March, in War, a Change of the Face, or 
 Wings ol a Battalion ; whereby the Men who were in the 
 Front, come to be in the Rear. 
 
 This is an Expedient they have recourfe to when thd 
 Enemy attacks their Rear; or when they change their 
 March for a Direftion oppofite to that wherein they had 
 begun. 
 
 The Counter-Marcb is cither made by Files, or Ranks ; 
 by Files, when the Men in the Front of the Battalion go 
 into the Rear : by Ranks, when rhe Wings or Flanks of 
 the Battalion change Ground with one another. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufed at Sea, for the like Change of a 
 Squadron. ^ 
 
 Counter-Mine, in War, a fubtertaneous Vault, running 
 the whole length of a Wall, three Foot broad, and fiS 
 deep, with feveral Holes and Apertures therein; contriv'd 
 to prevent the Effcfts of Mines, in cafe the Enemy Ihould 
 make any to blow up the Wall. See Mine. 
 
 This Kind of Countcr-mme is now little in ufe. The mo- 
 dem Counter-mme is a Well and a Gallery, funk on purpofe 
 till It meet the Enemy's Mine, and prevent its Eft'eS ■ it 
 being firtt pretty well known whereabouts it is. 
 
 Counter-Mure, or CouNTER-fFa//, a little Wall built 
 clofe to another, to fortify and fecure it, that it may not 
 receive any Damages from Buildings made contiouous to it. 
 
 By the Cuflom aVParis, If a Stable be creeled a?ainft a 
 Partition- Wall, there muft be a Counter-V/all added, eipht 
 Inches thick. M, Sullet obferves, that the Counter-Wall 
 ought never to be bound, or connefted with the proper 
 Wall. ^ ^ 
 
 Counter-scarp, in Fortification, the Slope, or Accli- 
 vity of the Ditch, looking towaids the Campagne. See 
 Scarp. ^ ° 
 
 The Term fometimes alfo takes in the Covert-wav and 
 the Glacis. ^ 
 
 Counlcrftarps are fometimes made of Stone, and without 
 any Slope. 
 
 lobctodgdon the Counterfcarp, is to be lodg'd on the 
 Covert-way, or the Glacis. Sec Covert-J?%j 
 
 Counter-Trench, in Fortification, a Trench made 
 agamtt the Befiegers, and which, of confequence, has its 
 iarapetturnd towards 'em. Sec Trench. 
 
 There are ufually a great many Communications between 
 this and the I lace to prevent the Enemy from making any 
 ule ot It, m cafe they render themfelvcs Maftets thereof 
 
 CouNTER-v.ALLATioN, a Countcr-lAXit, Ot Ditch, mads 
 around a Place bcfieg'd ; to prevent the Sallies and Excut- 
 fions ot the Garrilon, when it is ttront; 
 
 Along its Edge on the Side of the Place, runs a Parapet; 
 and It IS flank d from Space to Space. 
 
 Counter-working, in the Military Art, the raifing of 
 Works, in order to oppofc thofe of the Enemy. Sec Wore. 
 
 CouNTER-GAGE,_in Carpentry, a Method ufed to mcafure 
 the Joints, by transferring, v.g. the breadth of a Mortoife to 
 tnellacc in the limber where the Tenon is to be, in order 
 ro make em fit each other. 
 
 Counter.Mark, a fecond or third Mark, put on any 
 thing mark d befoic. ^ 
 
 The Word is us'd in Commerce, for the fcvctal Matks 
 put on a Bale of Goods belonging to feveral Merchants ; that 
 It mayn t be opcn'd but in the Prefencc of 'cm all, or their 
 Agents. 
 
 In Goldfmiths Works, C^c. the Counter-Mark is the Mark 
 or Punchion of the Hall, or Company, to (hew the Metal 
 IS Standard added to that of the Artificer that made it. 
 
 Counter-Mark cf a Horfe, an Artificial Cavity, which the 
 Jockeys make in the Teeth of Hotfes that have out-grown 
 the Natural Mark; to difguife their Age, and make 'em ap- 
 pear as it they were not above fix Years old. See Mark 
 
 Counter-Mark of a Medal, is a Mark added to a Medal, 
 a long time after its being ftruck. See Medal. 
 
 The Counter-Marks appear to be Faults or Flaws in Me- 
 dals, disfiguring the Ground, fometimes on the Side of the 
 Head, and fometimes on the Reverie; particularly in the 
 large and middle-fii'd Br-^fs : yet are they efteem'd as Beauties 
 among the Curious, who Kit a particular Value on fuch 
 
 Medals, 
 
C O U (34 
 
 Medals, in regard they know the feveral Changes in Value 
 they have undergone 3 which are exprefs'd by thofe Cowzter- 
 Marks. 
 
 Antiquaries, however, are not well agreed about the Sig- 
 nification of the Charafters they find on 'em. On fome, 
 K.PROB. on others, N.CAPK- on others CAIR, RM, 
 MT, AUG. SC. Some have for their Cotmtcr-Mark an 
 Emperor's Head 5 fome feverai ; fome a Cornucopia. 
 
 Care murt be taken not to confound the Monograms with 
 the Countermarks : The Method of dilHnguifhing them is 
 eafy. The Counter-Marks being ftruck after the Medal, 
 are dented or funk in ; whereas the Monograms being 
 (truck at the fame time with the Medals, have rather a little 
 Relievo, See Monogram. 
 
 Counter-Poison, an Antidote, or Remedy, which pre- 
 vents the BffeSi of Poifon. See Antidote, and Poison. 
 
 Of this Kind arc Treacle, Mithridate, and Orvictan. See 
 MiTimiPATE, l^c. 
 
 Coimter-poifons arc c\t\\s:v general, or fpccific : General 
 Count er-poi[o72S are Angelica, Rice, Carduus Benediflus, the 
 VincetOKicu3Ti, Dittany, Scorzonera, Citrons, Ee^oar, Hartf- 
 horn, £ifr. 
 
 The Specificks are thofe that follow j Citron-Bark, n^.g. 
 is a Counter poifoii to Nux Vomica j Venice-Treacle to the 
 Bite of a Viper ; Oil of Scorpion, to the Bite of Scorpions; 
 Oilof Pine-Apples, to Orpiment^ Gentian, to the Cicuta,^!:. 
 
 Vavder Linden, in his Treatife de Venenis, fays, that in 
 every putrid Indifpofition, whether arifing from tlie Bite of 
 venomous Beafts, or from an Akali form'd by Putrefaction, 
 Vinegar drank is fovereign, either fimple ordilHU'd ; either 
 with Honey in form of Oxlmel, or with Sea-Onion. 
 
 CouNTER-poisE, any thing ferving to weigh againft ano- 
 ther ; particularly a piece of Metal, ordinarily Brafs or Iron, 
 making a Part of the Statcra Romana-^ or Stilyard. See 
 Statera. 
 
 It is made to flide along the Beam 5 and from the Divi- 
 fion in which it keeps the Balance in Equilibrio, the Weight 
 of the Body is determin'd. Sec Balance. 
 
 It is alio cali'd the 'Pear, on account of its Figure ; and 
 yl/ii/?, by reafon of its Weight, 
 
 Rope-Dancers ufe a Pole by way Count cr-pife^ to keep 
 their Bodies in Equilibrio, 
 
 COUNTERFORTS, S«/;rej7fj, Spurs, are Pillars of Ma- 
 fonry, ferving to prop or fuftain Walla or Tcrrafles, fubjcft 
 to buldgc, or be thrown down. See Buttress. 
 
 Thefc Works are ufually bent into Arches, and placed at 
 a dillance from each other. 
 
 When any thing is built on the Defccnt of a Mountain, 
 it muU be flrcngthen'd with Counterforts well bound to the 
 Wall, and at the Diflance of about twelve Yards from each 
 other. 
 
 COUNTERMAND, a Revocation of an Order ; or an 
 Excufe for fctting aiide, or deferring a Confignment. 
 
 A Countermand differs from an Effoign, firlt, in that in 
 the Count erraand^ the Confignment is propos'd to be defer'd 
 10 a Day certain, which is not in the Efloign, 2d, In the 
 EfToIgn, the Caufe of deferring the Confignment is exprets'd 
 and afhrm'd to be true, but in a Countennand that Affir- 
 mation is not rcquir'd. See Essoign. 
 
 Countermand, is alfo where a thing formerly executed is 
 afterward, by fome A£l or Ceremony, made void by the Party 
 that firft did ir. As, if a Man make his Laft Will, and_ 
 devife his Land to T". S. and afterwards enfeoffs another ot 
 the fame Land j this Feoffment is a Counternmnd of the 
 Will, and the Will void as to the Difpofition of the Land. 
 
 COUNTING, or COMPTING-HOUSE, in the King's 
 Houfliold, an Office wherein account is daily taken of the 
 Expellees, £5?c. of the Hou/liold ; Provifionb made for the 
 j'.ime i as alfo Payments, and Orders for the well-governing 
 of the Servants. Sec HousHOLn. 
 
 The principal Officer hereof, is the Lord Steward ; under 
 whom are the Treafurerj Comptroller, Cofflrer, Malier of 
 the Houfliold, Clerks of the Green-Cloth, and Clerks Con- 
 trollers. See Steward, S^c. 
 
 In the Compting-Houfe, is the Board of Green-Cloth, 
 which is a Court of Juftice. See Green-Cloth. 
 
 COUNTY, originally fignifies the Territory of a County 
 or Earl. See Count. 
 
 Eut now it is ufed in the fime Senfe with Shire ; the 
 one Word coming from the French^ the other from the 
 Saxon. See Shire. 
 
 In this View, a County is a Circuit, or Portion of the 
 Realm, into 53 of which, the whole Land, I^iigland and 
 J'/'i-Jes, is dividctl, for the better Government thereof, and 
 more eafy Adminilfration of Jujfice therein. 
 
 Thefc Counties are fubdivided into Rafics, Lathe s^TVapcn- 
 t 'kes, Hundreds ; and thefe again into "lythings. See Rape, 
 Wapentake, Hondreh, ISc. 
 
 F jr the Execution of the Laws in the feveral Counties 
 excepting Ctm-bcrland, Weflniorland, and Dtirhara^ every 
 MichadinfS Term, Officers are appointed, under the Deno- 
 jiiinatlon of SLcrijfs. See Sheriff, 
 
 o ) COP 
 
 This Officer has a double Funflion ; firfl, Minijlcriatj 
 to execute all Proccffes and Precepts of the Courts of Law 
 dircfted to him : and fecondly, Judicial j whereby he has 
 Authority to hold two Courts, the one cali'd the Sherijf 's- 
 T'urn, the other the County-Cour^. See Turn, andCouNxt- 
 Court. 
 
 Other Officers of the feveral Counties, are, Lord Lieute- 
 nant, who has the Command of the Militia of the County ; 
 Ciiflodcs Rotubrura, Jitjlices cf 'Reace, 'Bailiffs, High Cou- 
 jlaMe, and Corojier. See Lo7'd Lieutenant, Militia, 
 CusTOs Rotulorumy Justice of the Reacc, H/gh Consta- 
 ble, Bailiff, Coroner, ^c. 
 
 Of the 52 Counties, there are four of fpccial Note, which 
 are therefore term'd Counties ^Palatine ; as, Lancajler^ 
 Chcftcr, 'Durham, and Ely : 'Remhroke alfo, and Hexam 
 were antiently Comities Ralatine j which laft belong'd to 
 the Archbifliop of Tork, and was ilripp'd of its Privilege in 
 the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, and reduc'd to be a Part of 
 the Coiinty of Northumlerland. See Palatine. 
 
 The Chief Governours of thefe Counties Ralatinc, here- 
 tofore, by a fpecial Charter from the King, fent out all 
 Writs in their own Names 5 and, touching Juffice, did all 
 Things as abfolutely as the King himfelf in other Counties^ 
 only acknowledging him their Superior and Governour. But 
 in Henry VIU's Time, the faid Power was much abridg'd. 
 
 CovNTY-Corporale, is a Title given to feveral Cities, or 
 antient Boroughs, on which the EngliJJj Monarchs have 
 thought fit ro beftow extraordinary Privileges; annexing to 
 them a particular Territory, Land, or Jurifdi£tion. 
 
 The Chief of thefe is the famous City of London ; with 
 Tork, Ca72tcrhiiry, Srijlol^ Chefler, Norwich j the Town 
 of Kingjlon upon Hull, Newcafile upon 'Tine^ Haverford- 
 Jffjl in IVales, &c. 
 
 Qoxtiiri -Court, is a Court of Juflice held in each Cozmty 
 by the Sheriff thereof, every Month. See Sheriff. 
 
 This County-Court had antiently the Cognizance of Mat- 
 ters of great Moment 5 but was much abridg'd by Magna 
 Charta, and more i Edw. IV. but has fliil the Determina. 
 tion of Debts and Trefpaffes under forty Shillings. 
 
 In effe£l, till the Courts at JVeJhmnJler were erefled, the 
 County-Couris were the chief Courts of the Kingdom. See 
 Court. 
 
 Among the Laws of K. Edgar is this, viz. Let there 
 be two County-Courts in a year, and let there be prefent a 
 Eifhop, and an Alderman or Earl 5 one whereof fhall judge 
 according to the Common Law, the other according to the 
 Ecclefialiical Law. The Conjundion of thefe two Powers 
 to affift each other, is as antient as the Englifb Government 
 it felf. 
 
 They were firft feparated by TViUiatn the Conqueror, who 
 brought all the Eccleliaftical Bufinefs into a Confiftory, erec- 
 ted for that Purpofe ; (fee Consistory:) and the Law-Bu- 
 finefs into the King's-Bench. See King's-Eench. 
 
 COUPED, Coupe, in Heraldry, expreCfes a Head, Limb, 
 or other I'hing in an Efcutcheon which is borne as if cut, clear 
 and even off, from the Trunk 5 in oppofitlon to its being for- 
 cibly torn off, which they call Erajed. See Erased. 
 
 Thus, the Arms of Ulfter, which all Baronets carry, is a 
 Dexter-Hand coupcd, or cut off at the Wrifl. 
 
 Coiiped is alio ufed to denote fuch CrofTes, Bars, Bends, 
 Chevrons, iSc. as do not touch the Sides of the Efcutcheon, 
 but are as it were cut off from 'em. 
 
 COUPEE, a Motion in Dancing, wherein one Leg is a 
 little bent, and fufpended from the Ground j and with the 
 other a Motion is made forwards. 
 
 The Word, in the original Frejich, fignifies a Cut. 
 
 COUPLE Clofe, in Heraldry, the fourth Part of a Chev- 
 ron. Thefc are never born but in Pairs, except a Chevron 
 be between them, faith GuiUi7ii ; tho Sbom gives an In- 
 ifance to the contrary. See Chevron. 
 
 COUPLET, a Divifionof an Hymn, an Ode, Song, S^r. 
 wherein, an equal Number, or an equal Meafure of Ver- 
 fcs are found in each Part. 
 
 In Odes, thefe Di vifions are more ordinarily cali'd Strophes, 
 See Strophe. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin Copula. 
 
 By an Abufe, Couplet is fometimes ufed to fignify a Cou- 
 ple of Verfes. 
 
 COURANT, a Term ufed to exprefs the prefent Time : 
 Thus, the Year 17115 is the Couram Year 5 the 15th Coti- 
 rant, the 15 th Day of the Month now running. 
 
 With regard to Commerce, the Rrice Courant of any 
 Merchandize, is the known and ordinary Price accuflom a 
 to be given for it. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for any thing that has Courfe, or is 
 receiv'd in Commerce : In which Senfe, we fay, Courajit or 
 Current Coin, ^c. See Current. 
 
 Courant is alfo a Term in Mufick and Dancing ; being 
 ufed to exprefs both the Time or Air, and the Dance. 
 
 With regard to the firfl, Courant or Currant is a Piece of 
 Mufick in triple Time : The Air of the Courant is ordinarily 
 noted in Triples of Minims ; the Farts to be repeated twice. 
 
c o u 
 
 C 34^ ) 
 
 c o u 
 
 Ir bof;ins and ends, when he who beats the Meafure Falls 
 his Hand 5 in cnntradiftindion from the Saraband, which 
 ordinarily ends when the Hand is rais'd. 
 
 With regard to Dancing, the CoiiranF is the moli corn- 
 nion of all the Dances pra^tis'd in England : It conliils, ef- 
 ienrially, of a Time, a Step, a Balance, and a Coupee 5 tho 
 it alfo admits of other Motions. 
 
 Formerly they leap'd their Steps ; in which Point, the 
 Courain diffcr'd from the low Dances and Pavades. There 
 3ixc/i;>7p!e Courants^ and figured Couranti^ all danc'd by two 
 Perlons. 
 
 The Term is French, and properly fignifies run?2ing. See 
 Current. 
 
 COURIER, or CURRIER, a McfiTenger fcnt Poft, or 
 Exprcfs, to carry Difpatches. See Post, 
 
 Antiquity, too, had its Couriers 5 wc meet with three 
 Kinds, viz,, thofe who ran on foot, call'd by the Greeks He- 
 werodi-crni^ q. d. Couriers of a ^ay. '^imy. Corn. NeJ^os, 
 and Cctj'nr, mention fome of thefe, who would run 20, ;o, 5C)', 
 and, in the Circus, even 40 Leagues /cr Day, And Riding 
 Couriers., who chang'd Horfcs, as the modern Couriers do. 
 
 'Kenopbon attributes the firft Couriers to Cyrus. Herodo- 
 tus fays, they were very ordinary among the ^Verjians., and 
 that there was nothing in the World more fwift than thefe 
 kind of Meffcngcrs, ' That Prince, fays Xcnophon, exa- 
 
 * min'd how far a Hcrfe would go in a Dayj bulk Equeries, 
 
 * or Smbles, at fuch Dittances from each other, where he 
 ' lodg'd Horfes, and Perfons to take care of 'em ; and at 
 
 * each Place kept a Perfon always ready to rake the Packer, 
 
 * mount a frcfh Horfe, and forward it to the next Stage ; 
 
 * and this quite thro' his Empire. 
 
 But it does not appear, that either the Greeks or Remans 
 had any regular fix'd Couriers., till the Time of Augiiftus : 
 Under that Prince they travell'd in C^rs 5 rho it appears 
 from SocrnteSy they afterwards went on Horleback. 
 
 Under the Weftern Empire, they were CL^H'd Viatores ^ 
 and under that of CcvfiantinoplCy Curfores : whence the mo- 
 dern Name. 
 
 COURSE, in Navigation, the Point of the Compafs, or 
 Coafl: of the Horizon, on which a Ship fleers. See Point, 
 and Compass. 
 
 When a VefTel begins its Conrfe, the Wind wherewith it 
 is given makes a certain Angle with the Meridian of the 
 Place 5 and, as 'tis here fuppofed, the VefTel follows exadly 
 the Direction of the Wind, it makes the fame Angle with 
 the Meridian which the Wind makes. Sec Wind. 
 
 The Wind is further fuppofed always the fame ; and be- 
 caufe each Point or Inlhmr of a Co7!rfe may be regarded as 
 the firft ; every Moment of the Courfe it makes the fame 
 Angle with the Wind. 
 
 Now a Wind that is North-Eaft, v. g. here, (and by con- 
 fequence makes an Angle of 45 Degrees with our Meridian) 
 is North-Eafl wherever it blows, and makes the fame An- 
 gle of 45 Degrees with all the Meridians it meets. 
 
 The Cou?f' of a Vefiel therefore, driven by the fame 
 Wind, makes the fame Angle with all the Meridians on the 
 Surface of the Globe. 
 
 If the VcfTcl run North and South, it makes an Angle 
 infinitely fmall with the Meridian, i.e. is parallel to it, or 
 never goes from it : If it run Eaft and Weft, it cuts all the 
 Meridians at right Angles. In the firft Cafe it defcrlbes a 
 great Circle j in the fecond, either a great Circle, which is 
 the Equator, or a Paraiiel. Bur if the Courfe be between 
 the two, it does not then dcfcribe a Circle; becaufe a Circle 
 drawn in fuch a manner, would cut all the Meridians at un- 
 equal Angles. It defcribcs, therefore, a Spiral or Curve, 
 the effential Condition whereof, is to cut all the Meridians 
 under the fame Angle ; call'd the Loxododromic Curve, or 
 Loxodroiny, popularly Rhumb. See Rhumb. 
 
 The Ship's Courfe, therefore, except in the two firfl Cafes, 
 is always a Loxodromic Curve ; and the Hypothcnufe of a 
 Reaangle-Triangle ; the two other Sides whereof, are the 
 Ship's Way in Latitude and Longitude, 
 
 The Latitude is ufually had by Obfervation. See Lati- 
 ■I'unE. 
 
 The Rhumb, or Angle of the Courfe, is had by the Com- 
 pafs, together with the one or other of the two Sides 5 and 
 what remains to be calculated in Sailing, is the Quantity of 
 the Longitude, and of the Rhumb, or Courfe. See Sail- 
 ing ; fee alio Chart. 
 
 Course of a River. See Rivkr, 
 
 Course, in Architeaure, a continued Range of Stones, 
 level, or ot the fame hejght, throughout the whole length of 
 the Building; without being interrupted by any Aperture. 
 See Building, Walc, Masonry, ^c. 
 
 A Courfe cf 'Plinths, is the Continuity of a Plinth of 
 Stone, or Plaiiler, in the Face of a Building ; to mark the 
 Separation of the Stones. See Plinth. 
 
 Course, is alfo us'd for a Colicflion, or Body of Laws 
 Canons, or the like. The Civil Courfe, is the Colleaion of 
 the Roman Laws, corapiled by Order of Jtiflinim. See 
 Civil La^iv. 
 
 The Canonical Courfe, is the Colleaion of the Cancn Ldw. 
 made by Gratian. See Canon; * 
 
 Course, again, is ufcd for the I'ime ordinarily fnent in 
 learning the Principles of a Science, or the ufual Points and 
 Queftions therein. 
 
 Thuv, a Student is faid to have fimjlfd his Courfe in :hc 
 Himianities, in Philofophy, £f?c. 
 
 }iencc, Courfe is alio us'd for the Elements of ah Art ex- 
 hibited and explain'd, either in Wiitiug, orby aaual E:;Deri- 
 nient : Hence ourCourfes of Philofophy, Anatomy, Cnymi'ltry, 
 Macheraaiicks, ^c. probably fo caii'd, as going :.ir;jughout, 
 or running the whole Length or Coa fe of the Art, i$c. 
 
 COURT, an Appendage to a Houfc, or H^ibiitation ; con- 
 fining of a piece of Ground inclc^'d with Walls, but open 
 upwards. Sec House, 
 
 That before the Huife is properly call'd the ..^^.'^wf-Com; 
 that behind, xhc Arricre-Ccurt : That where Cnumry- Af- 
 fairs, \i^c. are nianag'd, /. e. where Cartel, ^c. come, t!ie 
 Snffe^Court. 
 
 N/ccd derives the Word from the Latin Cobcrs ; Meu:,ge 
 from Cortis. See Cohort, 
 
 Court is alfo ufed tor the Enlace, or the Place where 
 a King or Sovereign Prince rcfides ^ in which Senfe, the Je- 
 fuit Gratian derives the Word from Curtis., or Curtis, of 
 xofTjf, "tent; whence Courtefy, in the Senfe of Civility. See 
 Palace. 
 
 In the Laws of the Germans, there is one Article, de 
 qui in curte Regis jiir turn commiferit ; and another, de eo qui 
 in curte dncis hominem. ccciderit. Others derive it from ihe 
 Ganiifh Cors, form'd of Cohcrs, and Cohors from %'.f7of. 
 
 Court, Curia, in a Law Senfe. is the Place where the 
 Judges diftribute Juflice, or e.\ercife their Jurifdiaion 3 as 
 alfo, the Affembly of Judges, Jury, ^c. in that Place. 
 
 In this Senfe, Courts are divided into Sovereign, or Supe- 
 rior, and Subaltern, or Inferior : And, again'J into Courts 
 of Record, and Safe Courts. 
 
 Crompton defcribes 52 Courts in England, moft of 'em 
 Courts of Record. See Record. 
 
 Again, Courts are cither fuch as are held in the Kin£s 
 Name 5 as all the ordinary Courts : or thofc held by his Au- 
 thority, where the Precepts are ifiu'd in the y'ldge's N.>me, 
 Virtute Magiflratus fiii ; as the Admiral's Court. 
 
 In England we have four principal Courts fubfifling ; all 
 eftabllfli'd by antient Cuftom of the Realm, rather than by 
 any Statute j tho their Eftablifliments have been from time 
 to time fince confirm 'd by Aas of Parliament. Thele are, 
 the Courts of King's-Sench, the Comimn-'Bench or ^Icas^ 
 the Exchequer, and the Court of Chancery. See each in its 
 Place, AT/j/^VBench, QQuyiQ-^-Tleas, Exchequer, and 
 
 Cn ANCERV. 
 
 Court of Admiralty, is a Court for the Dccifion of Ma- 
 ritime Controverfies. See Admiralty Court. 
 
 Court of Arches. See Arches Court. 
 
 CovRr&Saron, are Courts that all L.-)rds of Manors, who 
 were antiently call'd Barons, have wichin their rcfpcaive 
 PrecinOs, See Baron. 
 
 This Court is twofold ; as, if a Man having a Manor in 
 a Town, grants the Inheritance of the Copyholds thereto 
 belonging to another ; this Grantee may keep a Court for 
 the Cuftomary Tenants, and accept Surrenders to the Ufe 
 of others, and make both Admittances and Grants, 
 
 The other Court is of Freeholders, which is properly call'd 
 ^Court-Baron, wherein the Free-holders are Judges: where- 
 as of the other, the Lord or his Steward is Judge'. See Peer, 
 Freeholder, Steward, ^c. 
 
 Court of Chivalry, or the Mar/hafs Court; a Court 
 whereof the Judges are the Lord High Conftablc, and the 
 Earl Marflial of England. See Constable, and Marshal. 
 
 This Cotirt is the Fountain of Martial Law 5 and the Earl 
 MarlKal is not only one of the Judges, but alio to fee Exe- 
 cution done. See Chivalry, Martial, ^c. 
 
 Court of 'Delegates, is a Court where Delegates or 
 Commiaioners arc appointed by the King's Commiffion, up- 
 on an Appeal to him, to fit in the Court of Chancery, or 
 eifewherc. It is granted in rhreeCafzs; fira,when a Sentence 
 is given in an Ecclcfiaftical Caufc, by the ArchbiHiop, or 
 his Official ; Secondly, when a Sentence is given in an Eccle- 
 fiaiHca! Caufe, in Places exempt : Thirdly, when Sentence 
 is given in the Admiralty Court, in Suits Civil or Marine, 
 by Order of the Civil Law. Sec Delegates. 
 
 Court of 'Peculiars, is a Spiritual Court, held in fuch 
 Parifhes as are exempt from the Jurifdiaion of the Biihops, 
 r.nd are peculiarly belonging to the Archbifliop of 
 hu7'y. See Peculiars. 
 
 Court of Pye-pouders. See Pye 
 
 Court of Trmgati'Ves. See Prerogative CoBrf. 
 
 Court of Reqnejls^ was a Court of Equity, of the fame 
 Nature with the Co'urt of Chancery, but inferior to it 5 be- 
 ing principally inilituted for the Help of fuch Petitioners, as 
 ill confcionable Cafes, deal by Supplication to his Majefly. 
 
 Of this Court the Lord PriTy-Seal was chief Judge ; affif- 
 ted by the Mailers of Requells. Ir had its Beginning about 
 T t t t J, 
 
c o tr 
 
 ( 342 ) 
 
 C R A 
 
 h itcn. VII. accorJing to Sir fulim Cafir's Traa on th.s 
 Subjea. Mcb. 40 ?nd 41 i" a C««r( of Common 
 
 Fleas, it was adjudfi'd, upon lilcmn Argument that tti.s 
 Coiir-t of Requcfis, or the Wl.utc-lbU, was no Court that 
 had the PoWL-r of Judicature, £?c. Coke Inft. M. 91- 
 
 It had affum'd fo great Power to it fclf, that it giew bur- 
 denfome and grievous, and was therefore taken away, with 
 Tome others, by a Statute made 16 and 17 Cay 1. cap. 10. 
 
 Court of the Legato, was a Court obtam d by <-«d'nal 
 X'/olrcv of Pope Leo X. in the ninth Year of Hemj VUl. 
 wheriin he, as Legale of the Pope, had power to prove 
 Wills, and difpence with Offences agamlS the Spiritual 
 Laws' £?£ It was but of Hiort continuance. See Legate. 
 
 CoinT-Zf«, a Com belonging to a Lord of a Manor, in 
 which all Oftcnces under High Treafon are mquir d into. 
 See Lekt. r » 
 
 ConiiT-!Z);j)'J, ate Days when the Coitrts ot Judicature 
 are open, and Pleas held. Sec D.iv, Fastos, Kefastus,S5i;. 
 
 CotiRT-Z^KA', fuch as the Lord of the Manor keeps in 
 his own Hands, for the Ufe of his l-amily, and for Holpi- 
 tality. See Manor. 
 
 CouRT-ilo//, a Roll which contains an account ot the 
 Number, iSe. of Lands, depending on the Lord of the Ma- 
 nor • with the Names of the Tenants, f£c. See Roll. 
 
 Tenants holding by Copy of this Roll, are denominated 
 Copy-holders. See CopY-iiOLTER. 1 
 
 COURTE.SY, or CURTESY of England, a Tenure,_ 
 whereby a Man marrying an Inheritrix, a Woman fciz'd ot 
 Lands of Fec-fimple, or^Fee-tail general ; ot feizcd as Heir 
 of the Tail-fpecial, and gettcth a Child by hci, who cometh 
 alive into the World, tho both Wife and Child die forth- 
 with ■ yet, if Hie were in PolfelTion, he lhall keep the 
 Land' during his Life, and be called Tenant, by the Cour- 
 tcfy of Eailand ; this Privilege being not allow'd in any 
 other Countiy, except Scotland, wheie it is caU'd Carialltas 
 
 *This Tenuic was intioduc'd by the Conqueror, and bor- 
 row'd by him from his own Country, Normmdy, where it 
 obtain'd before, under the Name of Vettvetl. 
 
 COURTIN, or COURTAIN, in Fortification, the 
 Front of the Wall, or Rampart, lying between two Baftions. 
 See CoRTiN. _ , 
 
 COURTIS-'\.N, a Term of Infamy, given to Women wno 
 fell their Petlbns, and make a Trade of Proilitution. See 
 
 ^''lIu, the famous I'bclan Conrlifaa, flands on record for 
 
 t-equinng t-- — -- . , ^ 
 
 Of all Places in the World, Veuice is that where Cottrtifans 
 abound the moft : 'Tis now 150 Years fince the Senate, 
 which hadexpcli'd 'cm, was oblig'd to recall 'em; to pro- 
 vide for the Security of Women of Honour, and to keep 
 the Nobles employ'd, left they llaould turn their Heads to 
 make Innovations in the State. 
 
 COUSIN, a Term of Relation and Kindiip, applied to 
 thofo who are iffu'd from two Brothers, or two Siflers. 
 
 In the firll Generation they are call'd Coufin Germans, 
 i. e. next Coujins. See German. 
 
 In the fecond, ICfues of Germans, or fecond Cotlfias ; in 
 the third and fouith. Con/ins in the third and fourth Degrees. 
 
 In the Primitive Times, it was allow'd Coff/Ziv-Germans 
 to marry, to prevent their making Alliances in Heathen Fa- 
 milies ; but Tbeodofms the Great prohibited it undei Pain 
 of Death ; on pretence that they were, in feme fort, Bro- 
 thers and Siflers, with regard to each other. 
 
 The Word is ordinarily derived from Confaugninetis ; tho 
 menage brings it from Congenius, or Co?igel!eus, q. d. cx eo- 
 Aeni generc. 
 
 'Paternal Caujins, are thofe iffu'd from Relations on the 
 Father's fide; Maternal, thofe on the Mother's. 
 
 CotisiN is alfo a Title of Honour, which Kings beflow 
 on Peers or Nobles, foreign Princes of the Blood, Cardinals, 
 and the principal Perfons of their State ; particularly Dukes. 
 
 COUSSINF.T, Cnjljicn, in Architeflure, the Stone that 
 crowns a Picdroit, or Peer ; or that lies immediately over 
 the Capital of the Impoft, and under the Sweep. See Im- 
 post, PiEnROiT, tZc. _ _ 
 
 Its Bed, below, is level, and above, curved ; receiving 
 the firflRife or Spring of the Arch, or Vault. See Arch, lii;^. 
 
 CotjssiNET is alfo ufed for the Ornament in the Ionic 
 Capital between the Abacus, and Echinus, or Quarter-Round ; 
 and which ferves to form the Volutes. See Capital. 
 
 It is thus denominated from its reprefenting a Pillow or 
 Cnlhion, prefs'd by the Weight over ir, and bound with the 
 Strap or'oirdle, call'd by Vitru'oius, Saltbclis. 
 
 COUSU, in Heraldry, is ufed in the fame Senfe as Rer/i- 
 fh' vh.: for a Piece of another Colour or Metal, placed on 
 the' Ordinary, as if it were fcw'd on; which the Word in 
 the French Language narurally implies. 
 
 This is Generally of Colour on Colour, or Metal on 
 Metal, com?aiy to the general Rule of Heraldry : Whence 
 the Word denotes, that the Piece is not properly on the 
 Field, but in the Nature of a thing lew'd on. 
 
 lefs than ten thoufand Crowns for a fingle Night. 
 
 COUTHUTLAUGH, from the Saxon Comb, Scicns, 
 Knowing; and l/tlaagh,e-vlex. Outlaw ; is he that wittingly 
 receives a Man outlaw'd, and chetifhes or conceals him. 
 Sec Outlaw. 
 
 In which Cafe he was, in antient Time, fubjeff to thtj 
 fame Pun ftiment with the Outlaw himfelf. LlraUon, I. 5. 
 
 COUVERT, in Heraldry, denotes fomething like a Piece 
 of Hanging, or a Pavilion filling over the Top of a Chief, or 
 other Ordinary ; fo as not to hide, but only be a Covering 
 thereto. 
 
 COWARD, in Hetaldry, a Linn borne in an Efcutcheon, 
 with his Tail doubled or turn'd in between his Legs, is called 
 a L.ion Co-zmrd, 
 
 COWL, or COUL, Ciictllla, a fort of Hood, wore by 
 certain Monks. See Coul. 
 
 CO WRING, in Falconry, the quivering of young Hawks, 
 which lhakc their Wings, in Sign of Obedience to the old 
 ones. 
 
 COXjE, orCOCCIGIS Oj, in Anatomy, a Eone join'd 
 to the lower Bone of the Oi Sacrum ; confifling of three 
 or four little Bones and two Catrilages. Sec Sacrum. 
 
 In form it refemblcs a little Tail, the lowelt Bone grow- 
 ing gtadually lefs and lefs than the upper, till it end in a 
 cartilaginous Point, which is turn'd upwards for the Conve- 
 nience of fitting. 
 
 Thefe two Bones are but looily fix'd ; efj-ecially in Wo- 
 men ; in whom, at the Time of Parturition, they eafilygive 
 way. 
 
 The Ufe of this Bone is to fuftain the Jntcfiluum Rec- 
 tum : It has Muf lcs in common with the Anns, to draw it 
 upwards, or inwards. See Cocciois MitfcitU. 
 
 CoxJE, or CoxENDicis Ojfa, call'd alfo OJfa Innominata, 
 and in Eaglifh the Uip-Sones, are two large Bones, fituate 
 on either fide the Oi" Sacrum. 
 
 In Infants, e.ich of thefe ct.nfifts of three diftinfl Bones, 
 feparated by Cartilages ; which, in Adults, glow up, and 
 conflitute one film, folid Bone ; whofc Parts, however, re- 
 tain three dilHnfl Names, according to their former Divi- 
 fion, mz. the Oj Ilium, Os Ifchimn, by fome peculiarly 
 call'd Os Coxcndicis, and Os 'TliUs ; which fee in their pro- 
 per Places Ilium, Ischium, and Pur.is. 
 
 CoxK Mttlcultis, according to Dr. Urake, a Pair of Muf- 
 cles arifing flefliy from the Os Jfchium, between the Jllaf- 
 Cttli Marfttfialis, and Tynfirmis, and defcending obliquely, 
 terminate on each fide the Os Caccygis, and adjoining Part 
 of the Oj Sacrum, ferving to draw rhe Os Ccccygis upwards 
 and inwards; as Antagonifts to two Ligaments, fpringing 
 from the back Fart of the Os Sacrum, and terminating in 
 the external Surface of the Os Coccygis. 
 
 CR ABS-EY ES, OciiU Cancronim, m Lafides Cancrcrum, 
 in Natural HiBory and Medicine, are little, white, round 
 Stones, ordinarily flat; fo call'd, becaufo taken out ot the 
 Craw-filh, or River Lobftcr: and tho bearing no great rclem- 
 blancc to Eyes, yet refembling them more than any other 
 Part. They arc much ufed in Medicine, as a powerful Alcali, 
 or Abforbent. See Assorbent, Alcali, 
 
 The moft able Naturalills imagine "em torm'd in the 
 Brain of the Animal. Vanbclhiont firft found 'cm in the 
 Region of the Stomach : M. Geoffrey the younger has ob- 
 ferv'd the manner of rheir Formation much more accurately. 
 
 According to him, wc may lay down one Clafs of Animals, 
 which have their Bones withoutfide ; whereas the reft have 
 'em withinfide : Of the firft Kind are the Fifties wc are 
 fpeaking of See Shell. . 
 
 Thofe of rhe Rivers diveft themfelves every Year in June 
 of the Bones wherewith they are cover'd and arin'd ; a 
 Membrane wherewith the Infidc of thofe Scales is lin d, 
 takes their Place, and hardens, by degrees, into a new Scale. 
 
 Indeed 'tis much lefs wondet an Animal fliould caft ns_ 
 Skin or Covcrin» ; rhan that it Ihould difcharge it felf ot 
 its s'romach, as ^he Craw-fifli does ; and even, as M. Geof 
 froy rhinks, of its Inteflines too : The cxtctior Membranes 
 of rhofe r//rera taking their place. 
 
 Hiere is room to believe, that as they puttify and diBolve, 
 they ferve for Food to the Animal ; during the Time of the 
 Reformation, the old Stomach is the firft Food the new one 
 digefls. , 
 
 'Tis only in this time that the Stones arc found, called 
 CraliS-Eyes : They begin to be foim'd when the antient Sto- 
 mach is deflroy'd ; and are afterwards wrap'd up m the 
 new one, where they decreafe by degrees till they dilappear 
 enrirely. Sec Testaceous Twi^ifr. 
 
 CRAFT, a Sea Term, fignifying all manner of Lines, 
 Nets, Hooks, which ferve for filhing. r r 1. 
 
 Hence, as thofe that ufe the Fiflring Trade, ufe fma 1 
 Vclfels, fuch as Kerches, Hoys, Smacks, ££?c. they call Inch 
 little Veffels fea// Cr«/>. _ ,, 
 
 CRAMP, a kind of Numhnefs, or Convulfion, occafion d 
 by a thick vifcidVapour,enteiing the Membranes ot the- Mulcles 
 which contracis or extends the Neck, Arms, Legs, (Sc with 
 a violent, but tranfitory Pain; being ufuaJly driven oft with 
 Friftion alone. See Convulsion. 
 
C R A 
 
 The Word comes from the German Kuinpff. 
 
 Cramp-Ibon, a Piece o\ Iron, bent at each Extreme, 
 fcrving to bind toaether Pieces of Wood, Stones, or other 
 Things. 
 
 Thus, we fay, Thefe Stones ate bound together by Cramf- 
 Inns fallcn'd in Lead, (^c. Some derive the Word, by 
 Corruption, from JgriJfo?!, or the Italian Rainpne, which 
 iignifies the fame thing. 
 
 C 343 ) 
 
 G R A 
 
 CRAMPONNEE, in Heraldry. A Crafs 
 Cramponee^ is that which at each End has a 
 Cramps or fquare Piece coming from it j as in 
 the Pigurc adjoining. See Cf-oss. 
 
 CRAMPOONS, CRAMPONS, pieces of Iron, hooked 
 
 at the Ends; for- the drawing or pulling up of Timber, 
 Stones, ^c. 
 
 CRANAGE, a Liberty to ufe a Cranc^ for drawing up 
 Wares out of a Ship, or Hoy, \^c. at a Wharf; and to make 
 Profit thereof. 
 
 The Word alfo fignifies the Money taken, or paid for that 
 Grant. 
 
 CRANE, a Machine ufed in Euilding, for the raifing 
 large Stones ynd other Wcli^hts. 
 
 M. 'Perrci'ilt, in his No!es on Virruvius, makes the Crane 
 the fame wifh tl^cCorvus, Cravof theAntients. SeeCoRVus. 
 
 The modern Cmue confifls of levcral Members, or Pieces, 
 the principal whereof is a Urong perpendicular Be^m, or 
 Arbor, firmly fix'd in the Ground, and fuftain'd by eight 
 Arms, coming from the Extremiries of four Pieces of Wo -d 
 laid acrofs, thro' the Middle whereof the Foot of the Beam 
 pafies. About the middle of rhe Arbor the Arms meet, 
 and are mortais'd into it : its Top ends in an Iron Pivot, 
 whereon is bore a tranfverfe Piece, advancing out to a good 
 diftancc in manner of a Crane's Neck ; whence the Name. 
 
 The Middle and Extremity of this is again fuftain'd by 
 Arras from the middle of the Arbor ; and 'over it comes a 
 Rope, or Cable, to one end whereof the Weight is fix'd ; the 
 other is wound round rhe Spindle of a Wheel, which turn'd, 
 draws the Rope, and rhat heaves up the Weight ; to be af- 
 terwards applied to any Side or Quarter, by the mobility 
 of the tranfverfe Piece on the Pivot. 
 
 Cr,\ne is alfo a popular Name for aSyphon. SccSyphon. 
 
 CR.tNE-Z;?7fj, in a Ship, are Lines going from the upper 
 End of the Sprit-fail-top-matt, to the Middle of the Fore- 
 ftays. 
 
 CRANIUM, in Anatomy, an ACfcmblage of feveral 
 Bones, which cover and enclofc the Brain and Ccrelelilim ; 
 popularly call'd the Skull. See Brain, (Sc. 
 
 It is divided into two Tables, or Lamina, laid or applied 
 over each other ; between which is a thin fpongious Sub- 
 ftance, m.ade of bony Fibies detach'd from each Lamina, 
 and full of little Cells of dift'erent Bignelfes, call'd Diploe, 
 or Mcditulliiun. See Difloe. 
 
 The Tables are hard and folid, the Fibres being clofe to 
 one another ; the Dlphe is foft, in regard of the'bony Fi- 
 bres being at a greater Diflance : A Contrivance whereby 
 the Skull is not only made lighter, but lefs liable to Fraflures. 
 
 The external Lamina is fmooth, and covei'd with the 
 Tcricrauium ; the intctnal is likewife fmooth, abating the 
 Futrows made by the Pulfation of the Arteries of the ]Dara 
 Mater, ere the Cranium be arriv'd at its Confiflcnce. 
 
 It has fevetal Holes, thro' which it gives paffage to the 
 Spinal Marrow, Nerves, Arteries, and'Veins, for the Con- 
 veyance and Re- conveyance of the Blood, Esc. between the 
 Heart and the Brain. 
 
 Its Figure is round, which is an advantage to its Capacity ; 
 but a little dcptefs'd, and longilh ; advancing out behind] 
 and flatted on the two Sides, which form the Temples ; 
 which contribute to the Enlargement of the Sight and 
 Hearing, 
 
 It is compofcd of eight Bones, fix whereof are proper, 
 and two common : The profer are, the Bone of the Fore- 
 head, Ol Frantu, that of the back of the Head, Os Occi- 
 pitn, the two Op. Varietalia, and the two of the Tem- 
 ples, OJfa Tempormn. See each in its Place, Frontis, Oc- 
 ciPiTis, Temporis, £^c. 
 
 In the Eminences of the Bones of the Temples, is con- 
 tain d the Organ of Heating, with the four little Bones be- 
 longing thereto, viz. the Mallcolm, Incus, States, and Os 
 Orbicularc. See Hearing. 
 
 The common Bones are the Os Sphenoides, and Etbmoides 
 
 See SPITENOITIES, ^c. 
 
 The Cranium has three common Sutures, which divide it 
 from the Jaw : It has others proper, whereof theie are three 
 genuine, the Coronalis, Sagittalis, and Lamhdoidcs ; the reft 
 Ipunous, call'd Squammofg, or Temporales. SeeSuTtjRE,£jc. 
 
 This Divifion of rhe Cranium into Pieces by Suture's, is 
 of good ufe, as it makes it lefs liable to break, gives paffage 
 to the Membranes which fuftain the Tericranium, and af- 
 toids Vent to the Matter of infenfibic Petfpiration. See 
 
 r- * T TV T- 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek nesiwt. Galea, Heltliet 5 
 in regard it ferves to defend the Brain, like a Head piece. 
 'Pezron, again, derives x^sti'/of from the Celtic Crcn, ironi, 
 its roundncfs, 
 
 CRANKj a Contrivance in Machines, in manner of an 
 Elbow, only of a fquare form ; projefting out from an Axis^ 
 or Spindle ^ and ferving by its Rotation, to raife and fall the 
 Pirtons of Engines for railing Water, £^c. 
 
 Crank, in the Sea Language. A Ship is fiiid to be 
 Crank, when /he cannot bear her Sail, or can bear but a 
 fmall Part, for fear of overfetiing. She is alfo faid to be 
 Crank by the Ground, when her Floor is fo narrow, that flie 
 cannot be brought on ground without danger. 
 
 CRAPE, a light rranfparent Stuff, in manner of Gauze ; 
 made of raw Silk, gumm'd and twiilcd on the Mill ; wove 
 without croffing, and much ufed in Mourning. 
 
 Crapes are either crapy, i. e. crijp'd, ot fmooth : the firft 
 doiihlc, cxpreffing a clofer Mourning; the latter^^/V^/^, ufed 
 for that more remote. Notej white is referv'd for young 
 People, or thofe devoted to Virginity. 
 
 The Silk defiin'd for the firll is more twifted than that 
 for thefecond- it being the gteater or lefs degree of twift- 
 ing, efpecially of the Warp, which produces the Crifpagc, 
 given ir when raken out of the Loom, fteep'd in clear Wa- 
 ter, and rubb'd with a piece of Wax for the Purpofe. 
 
 They are all died raw. The Invention of Crapses comes 
 from Sonlcgne : But the chief Manufafturo hereof is at 
 Lyons. 
 
 Hiftory tells us, that S. SatHlda, Qiieen of France, m.ado 
 a fine Crir/'f, Crcpam, of Gold antl Silver, to lav over the 
 Body of S. Eby. The SoUandifl.s own thi-;y can't find what 
 this Crepa w.is. Timet fa^s it was a Frame to cover the 
 Body of the Saint witha! : But others, with reafon, take it 
 to be a tranfparenr Stuff, thro' which the Body might be 
 feen ; and that this was the Crcpa whence our Crape is 
 form'd, 
 
 CRAPULA, a Surfeit by over-eating and drinking. See 
 Surfeit, and Plrnitut-e. 
 
 CRASIS, in the Aninicii Oeconomy, adue Temperament or 
 Conititution of the Elciod ; wherein the feveral Principles, 
 vizi. Salt and Oil, whereof ir is compofed, are round in their 
 juft Proportion ;ind Purity : in contradiiHnaion to ^Difcrafy, 
 which confilis in an improper Union of the Principles, or in 
 an unnatural State of fome thereof The chief Dilcrafies 
 the Blood is fufceptiblc of, whence flow moftof the Dif-'afes 
 of rhe Body, are Cmgulation^ Dijjlliition, an Excefs of Oil, 
 or of Salt. See Blood ; fee alfo Coagulation, i^c. 
 
 The Word is Greek, k^Ith^ fignifying Mixture^ T^empe- 
 rament. 
 
 Cb Asis, in Grammar, a Figure, whereby we join two 
 Syllables into one ; call'd alfo A^v^tTtf/Zj. See Synerjesis. 
 Thus, in VirgU\ fourth Eclogue, 
 
 Orphei Calliopca lino formcfits Apollo. 
 
 there is a Crajii in the Word Orphei^ which here only con- 
 fifls of two Syllables. 
 
 CRASSAMENTUM, a Term ufed by fome Anatomifts, 
 for the Cruor of the Blood ; or rhat Part which, upon land- 
 ing to cool and icparatc, forms the Coagiihtm : In oppofition 
 to the Serum, or Whey, wherein it fwims. See Cruor. 
 
 Some Authors have fuppofed the CraJJlmmmnn to be fpe- 
 cifically lighter than the Serum ; but Dr. Jurln Hiews the 
 contrary from repeated Experiments. Sec Blood. 
 
 CRATER, Cnp^ in Atlronomy, a Conlleilation of the 
 Southern Hemifphere. See Constellation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conflellation Crater^ in 'Ptdc7nfs Cata- 
 logue are 7 ; in tycho's S ; in the 'Britannic Catalogue ri* 
 The Order, Names, Longitudes, Latitudes, ^•c, whereof, 
 are as follow. 
 
 Stars in the Conflellation Crater, 
 
 Niimes and S'ltuatsons of the Stars. 
 That in the Bafis 
 
 Preced. of 3 in the Mitldleof tlie Cup 
 South, in the Mitlcilc of the Cup 
 Preced. in tiie North Part of ilie 
 
 Circumference of the Monili 
 Middle of 3 in the Middle of the Cup 
 . $ 
 
 Subf. in North Circunif.of the Moush 
 In the North Handle 
 In the Middle of the Mouth 
 In the South Circumf. of the Mouth 
 In the South Handle 
 
 Longitude. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nt 19 '-6 3 
 
 22 
 
 42 47 
 
 4 3 
 
 22 23 50 
 
 I? 
 
 
 4 
 
 25 5 ■JO 
 
 20 
 
 47 43 
 
 4 
 
 21 S9 
 
 I J 
 
 2S iS 
 
 4 
 
 24 ^6 16 
 
 19 
 
 J 5 22 
 
 4 
 
 13 9 so 
 
 14 
 
 31 
 
 (t 
 
 24 1(5 2tr 
 
 1 1 
 
 IS 
 
 4 
 
 16 8 52 
 
 14 
 
 13 ji 
 
 5 
 
 19 45 50 
 
 iS 
 
 17 2S 
 
 4 
 
 ^ X 47 42 
 
 ic 
 
 4 41; 
 
 4 
 
 e: 3 58 41 
 
 17 
 
 ?2 19 
 
 5 « 
 
 Fracture, 
 
 Crater, in Falconry, any Line on which Hawks arc 
 fxfl:en'd when reclaimed. See Reclaim. 
 
 CRAVEN, or CRAVENT, in our antient Cufloms, a 
 Trial by Battle, upon a Writ of Right. See ComijAT. 
 
 The 
 
C R E 
 
 The Law was, that the Viaory flioukl be proclaim A, antl 
 the Vanquift'd acknowledge his Fault in the Audience ot 
 the People; or pronounce ihc Word Crave?!t m the Jvame 
 of Remaiitice, or Cowardice, £?c. and, prcfently, Judgment 
 to be given ; and the Recreant, amtttere Legem lerr£, t- e. 
 become infamous. . , , 
 
 Coke obl'crves, that if the Appellant join Battle, and cty 
 Crs'je,!, he is to lofe, liberam Legem. If the Appellee cry 
 Craven^ he is to be hang'd. 
 
 CRAYON, a general Name for all colour d Stones, 
 Earths, or other Minerals; ufed in Defigning, or Painting in 
 Paftel ■ whether they have been beaten and reduced to a 
 Pafle, or are us'd in their Confiftence of a Stone, after faw- 
 ing or cutting them into long narrow Slips. 
 
 "in this lall manner are red Crayon! made, of Blood-fione, 
 or red Chalk ; black ones, of Charcoal and black Lead. 
 Cray3)ts of all other Colours are Compolitions ot Earths re- 
 duc'd into Parte. 
 
 CREAM, the thickeft and fatted Part of Milk ; being 
 that whereof Butter is made. See Milk. 
 
 The Vv'ord is deriv'd from the Latin Cremor, which fig- 
 nifics the fame thing ; tho in the lower Latin we find Ci'e- 
 ma laEtis. 
 
 Cream of 'Tartar, in Pharmacy, a Preparation of Tartar, 
 otherwiie called Crifial of 'tartar. 
 
 It is made by boiling Tartar in Water till it be diffolved, 
 and paffing the DilTolution thro' a Straining-Bag : Half the 
 Liquor being evaporated, the Remainder is fct in a cool 
 Place; where it fiioots into Cryflals, Part of it fwimming 
 a-top, in form of Cream. 
 
 This latter is properly the Cream of Tartar, the reft Cryf- 
 tal of T'artar, both of the fame Nature and Ufe. 
 
 It is reputed a great Sweetncr of the Blood ; for which 
 fome take it in Whey or Water gtuel in the Spring-time, to 
 the Quantity of Half an Ounce every Morning, for three 
 or four Weeks. 
 
 Its Operation is by Stool; and, by its faline Faiticles, pret- 
 ty much alfo by Urine. It's generally rnhx'd with lenitive 
 Elecfuaries, and other gentle Catharticks, in Nephritic and 
 Antivcncreal Cafes, where it often (,roves ferviceable. 
 
 CREDENTIALS, Letters of Credit and Recommenda- 
 tion ; cfpecially fuch as are given to Embaffadors, Plenipo- 
 tentiaries, iSc. fent to foreign Courts. SeeEMBASS4i)0ii,t'?c. 
 
 CREDIBILITY. See Probaeilitv, VERisiMit-iTunE, 
 Evidence, Opinion, £i?c. 
 
 In the 'PhHofifbical franfaBiotis, we have a Mathema- 
 tical Computation of the CredMllty of Human Teflimony. 
 See Testimony. 
 
 CREDIT, in Commerce, a mutual Loan, of Merchan- 
 dizes or Silver, on the Reputation of the Probity and Solva- 
 bility of a Negotiant. See Loan. 
 
 Letter! of Credit, are thole given to Perfons in whom a 
 Merchant, £?c. can truft, to take Money of his Correfpon- 
 dent abroad, in cafe he happens to need it. See Letter. 
 
 Credit is alfo ufed for the Courfe which Papers, or Bills, 
 i£c of Commerce, have in the Publick, and among Dealers. 
 
 I'n this Scnfe, Credit is faid to nfe, when in negotiating 
 the Aclions of a Company, they are receiv'd and lold at 
 Prices above Tar, or the Standard of their firll Creation. 
 
 SJifcredit is oppos'd to Credit, and is ufed where Money, 
 Bills, SSc. fall below 'Par. See Par. 
 
 Credit was alfo antiently a Right which Lords had over 
 their Vaflals ; confifting in this, that during a certain time 
 they might oblige 'em to lend them Money. 
 
 In this Senfe, the Duke of Srittany had Credit during 
 fifteen Days on his own Subjefts, and thole of the Biiliop of 
 Nam ; and the Eilliop had the fame Credit or Right among 
 his Subjeas, and thofe of that Prince. 
 
 CREDITOR, a Perfon to whom any Sum ot Money is 
 due, either by Obligation, Promife, or othetwife. See 
 Debt, and Debtor. 
 
 The Laws of the Twelve Tables, which were the Foun- 
 dation of the Roman Jurifprudence, allow'd the Creditor to 
 tear or cut his Debtor to pieces, in cafe he prov'd infolvable. 
 Cp EDITOR, in Book-keeping. See Book-keepino. 
 CREED, CREDO, Syiniol, a fliort, or fummary Ac- 
 count of the chief Articles of the Chriftian Faith ; thus 
 called from the firtt Word thereof in Latin, Credo, I be- 
 lieve. See Symbol. . , j j 
 CREEK, Part of a Haven, where any thing is landed 
 from the Sea. SeeHAREona. . „ , „ . 
 
 So many Landing-Places as there are in a Harbour or 1 ort, 
 fo mrny Creeks there are. Cromft. 
 
 CREMASTERS, in Anatomy, an Epithet given two 
 Mufcles othetwife called Sliffenfores ; ferving to keep the 
 Tcfticles fufpended. See Suspensores. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek xfsj^ir, fiiffendcre, to 
 
 '"fevENATED Leaves, a Term ufed by Botanifts, for 
 fuch Leaves of Plants as are iagg'd, or notch'd. See Leaves. 
 CRENELLE, or Iml/attlei, in Heraldry, is when any 
 
 ( 3^1.4 ) C R E 
 
 honourable Ordinary is dented, in refemblance of the Bat- 
 tlements of a Wall. See Battlement. 
 
 The Ufe hereof is, doubtlefs, taken from the Figures of 
 fuch Walls being given, either for having been the lirll at 
 mounting, or the chief in defending them. 
 
 The French Word comes from Cren, a Notch or Interval ; 
 the BngiiJ!}, from its being a Place of Fighting, or Battle. 
 
 Upton in Z;7/t;2 calls this Jnihataliatum, a Word forg'd fronr 
 the Englijh ; but moft others term it 'Ptnnatv.m, from 'Pin- 
 na, a Battlement. 
 
 CREPITATION, that Noife which lome Sails make 
 over the Fire in Calcination; cail'd 2.\[fi 'Detonation. See 
 Detonation. 
 
 CREPITUS Lttpi, in Natural Hiftory, a kind of Fttu- 
 giis, popularly cail'd 'Puff-ball. 
 
 Mr. 'Dcrbam obfervcs, that upon examining the Pouder 
 thereof with a Microfcope, he found the Seeds to be fomany 
 exceeding fmall Puff-balls, with round Heads, and long, 
 Iharp-pomted Stalks ; as if made on purpofe to prick into 
 the Ground. 
 
 The Seeds are intermix'd with inuch dully Matter, and 
 become hurtful to the Eyes ; probably by their iliarp Stalks 
 pricking and wounding it. 
 
 CREPUSCULUM, in Aftronomy, twilight ; or the 
 Time from the firll Dawn or Appearance of the Morning, 
 to the riling of the Sun ; and, again, between the fetting 
 of the Sun, and the lad Remains of Day. See Day, Ri- 
 sing, Setting, ^c. 
 
 The Crepiifciilmn is ufually computed to begin and end 
 when the Sun is about 18 Degrees below the Horizon. 
 
 The Crejnifcula are longer in the Solllices than in the 
 Equinoxes, longer in an oblique, than in a right Sphere. 
 
 •Papias derives the Word from Crefertti; which, he fays 
 antiently fignify'd uncertain, doubtful, q.d. a dubious Light. 
 
 The Crepufcula are occafion'd by the Suns Rays refradled 
 in our Atmofphere, and reflcfled from the Particles thereof, 
 to the Eye. 
 
 Dermnjl. For fuppofe an Obfervcr in O, (Tab. Jftrom- 
 my. Fig. 41.) the fenfible Horizon AB, and the Sun under 
 the Ho'rizon in HK ; and let the Ray SE fall in the At- 
 mofphete below the Horizon. Since it paCfes out of a rarer 
 into a thicker Medium, it will be refraacd, (fee Refrac- 
 tion;) and that towards the Perpendicular, i.e. towards 
 the Semidiameter C E. It will not, therefore, proceed in 
 T, but touching the Earth in D, will fall upon A, the Eaf- 
 tern Part of the fenfible Horizon ; Nor can any other Ray 
 befides A D, of all thofe rcfleaed irom E, arrive at A. 
 But now, fince the Particles of the Atmofphere rcfleS the 
 Sun's Rays, (fee Reflection ;) and fince ihe Angle DAC 
 is equal to C AO; the Rays tefleaed in A will be carried 
 to O, the Place of the SpeSator ; who will thetefore let! 
 the Particle A lliining in the fenfible Horizon, and confe- 
 quently the beginning of the Morning Crepufcttlum. 
 
 And in the fame manner might be flaewn the Refraaion 
 and Refieaion of the Sun's Rays in the Atmofphere, in tho 
 Evening Crepttfclllum. 
 
 Kepler, indeed, aCfigns another Caufe of the Crepllfiu- 
 lum, viz. the luminous Matter around the Sun ; which ari- 
 fing near the Horizon, in a circular Figure, exhibits the 
 Crepnfculum ; in no wife, as he would Ihew, owing to the 
 RefraHion of the Atmofphere. 
 
 77.'e 'Depth of the San below the Horizo?i, at the Segm. 
 ning of the Morning Crepufculum, or End of the Evening 
 one is determin'd in the fame manner as the Arch of Vi- 
 fioii ■ viz. by obferving the Moment wherein the Air firft 
 begins to fiiihe in the Moining Cre/mfctlluin, and that where- 
 in it ceafes in the Evening; and finding the Sun's Place for 
 that Moment. n „ , 
 
 Alhazan found it 19 Degrees ; 'Tycho 17° ; Rothmamms 
 ■ a" ; Stevtmis 18° ; CaJJim is" ; Rieeiolus, m the Equi- 
 noxes in the Morning, 16", in the Evening 20° 30 ; in the 
 Summer Solffice in the Mottling, 21° 25 i 'n "le Winter 
 SoUlice in the Morning ij" 15'. 
 
 Nor need we wonder at this Difference among .lllrono- 
 mers ; the Caufe of the Crepufctlllun being inconllant : For, 
 if the Exhalations in the Atmofphere be either more co- 
 pious or higher than ordinary ; the Morning Crepufcultim 
 ^ fnnner. and the Evenina hold longer than ordi- 
 
 the more 
 
 will begin fooner, and the Evening hold longer than ordi- 
 nary ■ Tor the tnoie copious the Exhalations are, 
 Rays will they teflea, confequently the more will they Ihine; 
 and the higher they are, the fooner they will be illumin d 
 bv the Sun. To-this it may be added, that in a denier Air, 
 the Refraffion is greater ; and that not only the Brightncis 
 of the Atmofphere is variable, but alio its Height trom the 
 
 Hence, when the Difference between the Sun's Declina- 
 nation and the Depth of the Equator is lefs than if- and 
 does not, in effea, exceed 15°; x\.i Creptfeulum will con- 
 tinue the whole Night. . -7 r * 
 
 the Elevation of the 'Pole P R, (Fig. 4=0. "nti if Sim of 
 'declination being given, to find the Segimiing of the Morn- 
 
C R E ( ) 
 
 trig Crepufculum, or E/id of the Evening. Since in the 
 Triangle PSZ the feveral Sides are given, ij/c;. PZ the 
 Elevarion of the Pole, PR and PS the Complement of the 
 Declination, OS and S Z the Aggregate ; from the Quadrant 
 ZD, and the Sun's Depth DS, find the Angle zPS, whofe 
 Mcdfure is the Arch A O. See Triangle. 
 
 Convert AO into Solar Time : thus have you the Time 
 eiaps'd from the Beginning of the Morning Crepiifcuiura^ to 
 the Period of the Evening one. See Time. 
 
 To find the Crepufculum hy the Artificial Glohe. See 
 Globe. 
 
 CRESCENT, the Nc-iv-Moon^ which, as it begins to re- 
 cede from the Sun, Jliews a little Rim of Light, termina- 
 ting in Points, or Horns, which arc (Hil increafing, till it be- 
 come full, and round in the Oppofition. See Moon. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufed ior the !dme Figure of the Moon 
 in its Wane, or Decreafe ; but improperly : in regard the 
 Points or Horns are then turn'd towards the Weli, whereas 
 they look to the Eaft in the juft Crefcent. 
 
 The Crcfce72t is the 'Ticrhjh Symbol ; or rather, 'tis that 
 ot the Ciiy of Syzantitmz, which bore this Device from all 
 Antiquity 5 as appears from Medah, ftruck in honour of 
 ^iigufius, '/"rajan^ See. 
 
 The Word comes from the Latin Crefccrc, to increafe. 
 
 Crescent is alfo a Military Order, inlHtuted by RenatUS 
 of Anjou, King of Sicily^ Sec. in 1448 j fo call'd from the 
 Badge, or Symbol thereof, a Crefcent of Gold enamell'd. 
 
 What gave occafion to this Eihblifhmeiir, was, that Re- 
 oiatm took for his Device a Crefcent, with the Word Z02;, 
 'Praife ; which, in the Stile Rebm, makes Lo& in Cre- 
 fcent, q. d. ly adua,:cing in Virtue, one meriti -Praife, 
 
 Crescent, in Heraldry, is a Bearing in form of a Half- 
 Moon. 
 
 T\^e. Crefcent IS fometimcs MontanT^ i.e. its Points look 
 towards the Top ct the Chief, which is its moft ordinary 
 Re, rcfentation : whence fome contend, that the Crefcent, 
 abfolurely fo call'd, implies thit Situation ; tho, fome Au- 
 thors blazon it Alontdnt, when the Horns are towards the 
 Dcxtcr-fide of theEfcutcheon, when others call it Incroifiant. 
 
 The Ottomans bear Sinople, a Crcfccm Montant, Argent. 
 
 Crefcencs are faid to be adofi'd^ when their Backs or thick- 
 efl Parrs, are turn'd towards each other ; their Points look- 
 ing to the Side: of the Shield. 
 
 •The Inmrted Crefcent^ is that whofe Points look towards 
 the bottom : I'lirnd Crefcents arc plac'd like thofe adofi'd ; 
 the difference is, that all their Points look to the Dexter- 
 fide of the Shield : The Conturn'd^ on the contrary, look to 
 the Sinifter-fide. The affronted or appointed Crefcents^ 
 are contrary to the adof'd, the Points looking towards each 
 ether. 
 
 The Crefcent is frequently us'd as a Difference in a Coat- 
 Armour, to diitinguifli it for that of a fecond Brother, or fe- 
 cond Family. See Difference. 
 
 CREST, in Armoury, the uppermoft Part of the defen- 
 five Armour of the Head 5 riling over the r ell, in manner 
 of the Comb or Tuft of a Cock ; to fullain the Effort of 
 very keen Scimitars, 
 
 It has its Name from Crifi:a, Cock's Comb. Hence, 
 Crest, in Heraldry, the uppcrmolt P<trt of an Armoury ; 
 or that Part over the Caflt, or Hclmer. Sec Cask. 
 
 Next to the Mantle, fays Guillhn, the Crefl or Cognizance 
 claimsjthe highelt Place, being feated on the mofl eminent 
 
 C R I 
 
 an Elephant with his Trunk ; and fometimes the Wolf that 
 fucliled Romulus and Reinm. The Chriitians, in their firll 
 Religious Wars, were wont to wear a Crols darting forth 
 Rays, for their Crejls, as well as on their Shields and Ban- 
 ners, as 'Pntdentins informs us • 
 
 ■ Clypeorma inflgma Chrlflus 
 
 Scriffei-at, ardelm fimmh ciuie addita Criftis. 
 The antient Warriors bore Crefis to flrike Terror in their 
 Enemies, at the Sight of the Spoils of Animals they had 
 kill d ; or to give 'em the more formidable Mien, by ma- 
 king them appear taller, ^c. 
 
 Tluturch obferves, that the Crefl of 'PyrrUls was a 
 Bunch of Feathers, with a Stag's Horns ; and Diodorm Si- 
 culus, that of the Kings of E^yft, Lion's Heads, Bulls, or 
 Dragons. 
 
 , The Crefls have given rife to feveral Fables ; The An- 
 ticnts, V. give Serafis the Head of a Sparrow Hawk ; 
 this being the Crefl of that Cavalier. Geryim they made 
 a Mender with three Heads, becaufe he bore a triple Crefl i 
 and feign'd, that 'Frotcm chang'd his form every Moment 
 becaufe being King of Egypr, he frequently chang'd his 
 Crefl ; fometuncs beating that of a Lion, fometimes of a 
 Dragon, 
 
 The Crefl is eftecm'd a greater Mark of Nobility, than 
 the Armoury, as being bore at Tournaments ; to which none 
 were admitted, till they had given Proof of their Nobility. 
 Sometimes it fcrvcs to dininguUh ihe feveral Branches of 'a 
 Family. It has ferv'd, on occafion, as the diflinguiftiing 
 Badge of FaOions. 
 
 Sometimes the Crefl is taken from the Device; but more 
 ufually is form'd of Ibme Piece of the Arms : Thus, the 
 Emperor's Crefl is an Eagle ; that of Cafl:le a Caftlc, iSc. 
 
 Families that exchange Arms, as have done the Houfcsof 
 Srimflvic and Cekgi-.e, do not change their Crefls ; the fitft 
 flill retain the Horfe, and the latter the Mermaid. 
 
 Crest, among Carvers, an imagery, or carved Work, to 
 adorn the Head, or Top of any thing ; like our modem 
 Corni/h. See Corniche. 
 
 Crest-fallen, of a Horfe, is when the upper Part of 
 the Neck, on which the Mane grows, does not Itand up- 
 right, but hangs either to one Side, or the other. 
 
 CREUX, a 'Term in Sculpture, much us'd by the French; 
 tho not yet, that we know of, naturaliz'd among us ; But 
 the want of a Word of equal import in Englijl}, as it has 
 frequently put us under a neceffity of ufing this in the Courfs 
 of the prefent Work ; fo it pleads firongly for its Admiffion 
 into our Language. 
 
 The Word originally fignifies a Holh-w, Ctt-Suy, or Tit, 
 out of which fomething has been fcoop'd, or dug : The 
 Term is ufed particularly for that kind of Sculpture and 
 Graving, where the Lines and Figures are cut, and form'd 
 within the Face, or Plan of the Plate or Matter engraven : 
 In which Senfe, it flands in oppofition to Relievo ; where 
 the Lines and Figures are imbols'd, and rife prominent above 
 the Face of the Matter. See Engr.wing, and Sculp- 
 ture. 
 
 CRIBRATION, in Pharmacy, a Separation of the i^ner 
 Parts of a Medicine, whether dry, or humid, from the irof- 
 fer ; the latter by means of a Pulping Sieve, the former by 
 a fine Scarce 
 
 Tj I- I, u , -r ° - — ■ CRIBROSUM Oj, or Oj CRIBRIFORME in Anatomv 
 
 Part of he Helmet; yet fo, as to admit an Interpofition of a Utde Bone at the Top of the Nofepitcedlikfa Sieve' 
 fome Efcrol, Wreath. Chapeau, Crown, SSc. Sec Cook- ,o let pafs feveral little'^Fibres, arifing Lm the Mamillary 
 
 Produftions, and terminating in the Membrane that lines 
 the Cavity of the Noftrils ; call'd alfo Os Ethmoides. See 
 Ethmoides. 
 
 The Crefl of tho Arms of England, is a Lion Paffant 
 Gardant, crown'd with the like ; that of France, a Flower- 
 de-Lys fquarcd. 
 
 In the antient Tournaments, the Cavaliers had Plumes of 
 Feathers, efpecially thofe of Ollriches and Herons, for their 
 Crefls ; thete Tults of Feathers they called 'PUmiarts ; and 
 were placed in Tubes, on the Tops of high Caps, or Bon- 
 nets. Some had their Crefls of Le.ither; others of Parch- 
 ment, Pallboard, E5c. painted or varnifli'd, to keep out the 
 Weather; others ot Steel, Wood, ■(Sc. on which were fome- 
 times reprefentcd a Member or Ordinary of tho Coat ; as, 
 an Eagle, Flowet-de-Lys, fSc. but never any of thofe called 
 Honourable Ordinaries, as Pale, FclTe {^c. 
 
 The Crefls were changeable at plealure ; being reputed 
 no orher than as an arbitrary Device, or Ornament. See 
 Device. 
 
 Herodmus attributes the Rife of Crefls to the Carians, 
 who iirK bore Feathers on their Calks, and painted Figures 
 on their Bucklers ; whence the Ter/iaas call'd 'em Cocks. 
 
 The antientelf of the Heathen Gods wore Crefls, even 
 before Arms were made of Iron and Steel : Jupiter Arn- 
 mmi bore a Ram's Head for his Crefl; Mars that of aLion 
 or a Tyger, calling out Fire at his Mouth and Noftrils! 
 Alexander the Great wore tor his Crefl a Ram's Head to 
 inculcate that he was the Son of jiifiter Jlrnmon ■ Jtilius 
 Cefar fometimes bore a Star, to 'denote that he'was de- 
 fccnded from Venus ; and fometimes the Head of a Bull or 
 
 CRICOARYTjENOIDES, in Anatomy, a Name given 
 two Pair of Mufcles, ferving to open the Larynx. See Li- 
 
 RYNX. 
 
 The Cricoaryt£noides are cither Tofterior, or Lateral : 
 The firft are the firft Pair of Openers of the Larynx ; the 
 latter, the fecond Pair. 
 
 The Lateral have their Origin in the Edge of the La- 
 teral, and Supen'or of the Cartilage Cricoides, and are in- 
 ferred into the Lateral and Superior Part of the Aryt^noides. 
 
 The 'Poflertor have their Origin in the polletior and lower 
 Part of the Cncmdes : and hence the Realbn and Etymology 
 of the Name is evident. 
 
 CRICOIDES, in Anatomy, a Cartilage of the Larynx ; 
 fo called, q.d. annular, as being round, like a Ring, and in- 
 compaffing the whole Larynx. See Larynx. 
 
 The Cncmdes is the fecond Cartilape of the Larynx : 'tis 
 narrow before, thick behind ; and ferVes as a Bafe to all the 
 other Cartilages ; and is, as' it were, let into the firetdes. 
 
 'Tis bj' means of this that the other Cartilages are join'd 
 to the Trachea ; on which account it is immoveable. 
 
 The Wotd is form'd from «fij4©-, ufed by Tranlpofition for 
 x(fxo?. Circle, and ftcT.©-, Forra. 
 
 CRICOTHYROIDjEUS, in Anatomy, a Name given 
 to the firif Pair of Mufcles proper to the Larynx. See La- 
 
 propc; 
 U u u u 
 
 Their 
 
C R I 
 
 ( 34^ ) 
 
 C R I 
 
 Their Name is derived hence, th.u they have their Ori- 
 gin in the lateral and anterior Part of the Cricodes ; and are 
 inferred into the inferior Part of the Jl^i Thyroides. 
 
 Their Ufe is to dilate the Scutiform Cartilage. SeeScu- 
 
 TIFORM. 
 
 CRIME, a Sreach, ot ^ravfgrejfton of a Law; or, an 
 Action contrary to the Tenor of a Law, either Natural or 
 Divine, Civil, or Ecclefiallick ; to which a Penalty is an- 
 nex'd. See Law. 
 
 The Ro?nans diftinguiOi'd two Kinds of Ch?nes, viz. 
 Private Crimes, which only afitcled particular Pcrfons ; the 
 Profecution whereof was not allowed by the Laws to any but 
 thofe interclted therein ; as Adultery, &c. And Tiihlick 
 Crif'iies • the Purfuit whereof was permitted to all Perfons, 
 rho in no wife immediately interefted. 
 
 With us, Crimes are diriinguilh'd into Capital, as I'rea- 
 fons, Murders, Rohheries, Sec. a.ndCcmmon, as Perjuries, Sec. 
 
 They are again divided into Crimes cognizable by the 
 King's Judges ; as thofe abovemention'd ; and fuch as are 
 only cognizable in the Spiritual Courts, as Simple Fornica- 
 tion, Sec. 
 
 The Term Crifne includes in it the Idea of a Determina- 
 tion, and a Defign form'd to do an Injury. It is deriv'd 
 from the Latin Cfimen, of the Greek Ktim, j\ndico. 
 
 CRIMSON, one of the feven red Colours of the Dyers. 
 See Red. 
 
 The Stuffs to be dy'd in Crimfon, afrer they have been 
 clear'd of their Soap, and firongly allum'd, are put in a Bath 
 of Cnchineal, each according to its Colour. See Purple. 
 
 The Word comes from the Arahic Kermifi, of Kerhtes, 
 or Hermes, red. The Sollandijis infinuate, that Crimfon 
 comes from Cremona, and is ufed for Cremonois, See Ker- 
 
 ME>, CoCHlNE.^t., \3C: 
 
 CRiNONBS, in Medicine, a fort of Worms, fometimes 
 found under the Skin, in Children ; refembiing IKort thick 
 Hairs, or Eriltles. See Worms, and Vermes. 
 
 They are alfo called Cordedoncs, from the Latin Comedere, 
 to eat I by reafon they prey on the Subftance of the Child, 
 or confume its NouriJliment. 
 
 CRISIS, in Medicine, a Change, or Turn in acute Dif- 
 eafes ; wherein the Morbifick Matter is fo alter'd, as deter- 
 mines the Patient either for Recovery or Death. See Cri- 
 tic al. 
 
 The Caufe of fuch Change is owing to the remaining vi- 
 tal Force's being irritated by the Matter of the Difeafe fo 
 or fo condition'd ; i. e. fit either to be evacuated, or tran- 
 ilatcd, or to kill. See Disease. 
 
 If the Matter be difjios'd for Evacuation or Tranflation, 
 but is not Salubrious, it produces a Change call'd a Critical 
 'Perturbation, or ImperfeB Crijis. 
 
 If the Change become fcnlible, they are call'd Critical 
 Symptoms^ or Signs of a Crifis, either future or prefent. 
 
 The Symptoms of the Crifis are frequently confounded 
 with thofe aniing from the Caufes of the Difeafe, the Dii- 
 eafe it felf, or the Matter of the Difeafe ; whence the moft 
 unhappy Confequences. See Symptom. 
 
 The Differences between thefe critical Symptoms and 
 morbifick ones, are, that the firft proceed from the vital 
 Powers prevailing over the Force of the Difeafe ; but the 
 latter from the Difeafe's prevailing over the vital Faculty : 
 that the firiVare preceded by a manitcll ConcoiSion, but the 
 latter are form'd even in Crudities : that the former happen 
 about the critical 'Times^ but the latter at all Times of the 
 Difeafe, chiefly during its Incrcafe. 
 
 'The frincipat Symptoms of an approaching Crifis, arc, 
 after Digeftion, and about the critical Time, a fudden Stu- 
 por, Droufinefs, Waking, Delirium, Anxiety, Dyfpncea, 
 Grief, Rcdnefs, TitiUation, Pricking, Heavinefs, Darknefs, 
 Light, fponrancous Tears, Naufea, Heat, Thirft, trembling 
 of the tower Lip, ^c. 
 
 'The Symptoms and EffeBs of a prefent Crifis, are, after 
 the preceding ones, a Vomiting, Salivation, Loofeneis, thick 
 Sediment in the Urine, bleeding at the Nofe, Hemorrhoids, 
 Swear, Abfcefles, Fullules, Tumors, Bubos, Parulis, Ap- 
 th^, i^c. 
 
 CRISTA Gain, in Anatomy, an Eminence in the middle 
 of the Os Etbmoides, advancing within the Cavity of the 
 Cranium j and to which is falten'd that Part of the ^ura 
 Mater which divides the Brain, called Falx. See Brain. 
 
 It has its Name from its Figure, which refembles that of 
 a Cock's Comb. 
 
 In Adults, this Procefs appears of a piece with the Sep' 
 turn Narinm. See Nose, and Nostrils. 
 
 Crist^e is alfo a Term ufed by Anatomifts for certain Ex- 
 crefcences arifing about the Fundament, refembiing Cocks 
 Combs. 
 
 Thcfe, M. Di07iis fays, are taken off either by Ligature, 
 by C-mtcrifation, or Amputation. When thefe Excrelcences 
 have other Figures, they have other Names. 
 
 Crista is alfo ufed for a crook 'd, twifted, fpiral Eminence, 
 in the middle of the Spine of the Omoplatc, See Omoplate. 
 
 CRITERIUM, or CRITERION, a Judgment made of 
 the Truth, or Falfliood of a Propofition, or the Nature and 
 Qualities of any Effeft. Sec Truth. 
 
 The Doftrine of Criteria, and the Charafters and Rules 
 thereof, make the iirlt Part of the Epicurean Philofophy. 
 See Epictjeean. 
 
 CRITHOMANCY, a kind of Divination, perform'd by 
 confidering the Dough, or Matter of the Cakes oQer'd in 
 Sacrifice 5 and the Meal firew'd over the Viftims to be kill'd. 
 
 Hence, in regard they ordinarily us'd Barley-Meal in thefe 
 Ceremonies, this Kind of Divination was call'd Critlmnan- 
 cy y from x.fi5-H, Parley, and yjivreia, 2)ivi!2ation. 
 
 CRITICAL 'I>ays, Symptoms, &c. are certain Days, and 
 Sympcoms, ufually arifing in the Courfe of acute Difeafes, as 
 Fevers, Small Pox, &c. which indicate the Patient's State, 
 and determine him either to recover or grow worfe. See 
 Crisis. 
 
 The Crifes have been frequently obferv'd to happen on 
 the 7th, r4th, or icrh Day 3 whence thofe have been de- 
 nominated Critical Days. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek %itvw, \ndico, I judge. 
 
 For the Theory of Crifes, it may be obferv'd, that the 
 Concoiftion of any morbifick Matter, and the Humour to be 
 fecero'd, is nothing eiic but a Change thereof into luch a 
 due Magnitude, or Smaiinefs, as it may be carried by the 
 circulatmg Bicod alcng the Canals, and excern'd by Veflels 
 deilin'd for that Purpole. Bur if t'ne morbifick Matter can- 
 not be reduc'd to fuch a Magnitude or Smalinels as may 
 correfpond ro tlie Orifices of the Secretory VefTels ; then ei- 
 ther an Abfcefs or a Hemorrhage will follow, if a Cniis be 
 begun 5 for which Reafon, Abfceffes, ^c. arc accounted leis 
 perfeil Crifes. But, that the morbifick Matter may be re- 
 duc'd to a due Magnitude, or Smaiinefs, and its wifli'd-for 
 Difcharge, there is requir'd a confiderable Time, if the 
 Quantity of Matter is large 5 that is, if the Diftemper be 
 great and fevcre : And iince there are a great many Caufes, 
 and thofe very conftant, which may occaiion the Blood, and 
 offending Humours therein, to be of a dififcrent Fluidity in 
 the Inhabitants of different Climates 5 it is impoffible but 
 that different Spaces of Time fliuuld be requir'd for the 
 finiOiing Concoftion : which makes it ImpofTible to deter- 
 mine the critical Days in one Climate, from what they are 
 found to be in another. 
 
 The Caufes of real Critical Days, that is, fuch on which 
 happens the lait Concoclion of the morbifick Matter, which 
 is always attended with its Exptilfion, are all thofe Things 
 which occafion the Humours to become of fuch a certain 
 Magnitude or Minutcncfs, and of a greater or leCfer Cohe- 
 fionj but with any given Power, Bodies unequally large, or 
 unequally cohering, cannot be concocted in an equal Time : 
 Wherefore, it is to be found by the Obfervations made by 
 all Nations among themfelves, which are the ufual Caufes 
 and Conditions of thofe Difeafes, which require a certain 
 Number of Days to finiJh fuch a Concoftion in, 
 
 CRITICISM, the Art of Judging. See Crisis, and Cri- 
 terion. 
 
 Some define the Term more at large, thus; Criticifm is 
 the Art of judging of the Fails of a Hiitory, or of a Work of 
 Genius, with the various Incidents there met with, their Stile 
 and their Authors: So that M./eC/^-rc may feeni to have given 
 a defe£livc Idea of Criticifm, when he defines it fimply the 
 Art of entering into the Meaning of antient Authors, and of 
 making a julf Dilcernment of their genuine Works. 
 
 We may diffiiigui/h divers Sorts, or Branches of this Art : 
 As, 'Philofophical Criticifm, or the Art of judging of Opinions 
 and Hypothefes in Philofophy : Theological Criticifm, the 
 Art of judging of the Explication of Dogmata, or Do£lrines 
 of Faith, ^c. Political Criticifm, the Art of judging of the 
 Means of governing, acquiring, and prefcrving States. 
 
 But the ordinary ufe of the Word is reltrain'd to Literary 
 Criticifm ; which, however, is of great extent, as it takes 
 in the Art of judging of Fadls: a Branch of Criticifm, which 
 regards not only Hiftory, but alio the Difcernnient of the 
 real Works of an Author, the real Author of a Work, the 
 genuine Reading of a Text ; and the Art of difcovcring Sup- 
 pofititious Monuments, Charters, interpolated Paffages, 0c. 
 
 The other Parts of Literary Criticifm, are, the Art of 
 judging of Works of Genius, rheir Excellencies and DefetHs. 
 
 We have alfo Gra7n7natical Criticifm, or the Art of inter- 
 preting and difcovering the Words and Meanings of an Au- 
 thor ; Criticifm of Antiquities, which confilfs in diilinguifh- 
 ing genuine Medals, rnd the differenr Tafle and Spirit found 
 among 'em, according to the different People, the different 
 Country, and the different Times wherein they were firuck 5 
 the diliinguifliing between what is caff and whatflruck; 
 what has been retouch'd, and rcpair'd or added, from what 
 is really antique ; the genuine from the fpurious, £^c. and to 
 decypher and explain 'em, iSic. 
 
 Sacred Criticifrri^ in general, is that employ 'd in Eccle- 
 fiaflick Matters, the Hilfory of the Church, the Works of 
 the Fathers, Councils, Lives of the Sainis, 0c. but more 
 
 particularly 
 
C R O 
 
 C 347 ) 
 
 C R O 
 
 parricularly what concerns the Books of the Holy Scriptures thf M,ff., All .u i, ™, „ 
 
 and the Canon thereof. ^ ' r r , ^^'^ *'"'"g !s the 
 
 .^r^/Zj./. if we believe naUcarnaJf^m, is the firft Inven- anT'referv'd forifr"''' " '° ^"^"^''^ D^f^. 
 
 tor of the Art of Cto/c//?;^. Anftarcbiis, IlaUcormnkm V. IZr r- - ,■ i 
 
 himfelf, r,rrc and Z»»g«««, diflinaut h'd theS" f 'f 1' ^^^^^^^ 
 
 therein in their Days. Atrtong the Ch^riflians. s"^^," f„ a Quart of 
 
 and rA«^om, were the greatefl Mafters in thi Art,-^ The Dwejitaa f S^^u' °' P'" = "^■^f'^'f. a 
 
 Decree of Pope Gelafm about the Apocryphal Books, re- "ZTlarMLfr, ^ for Pallure or Tillage. -y„^;„rf 
 
 quir'd a good fhare of C™«>. ^ ' 'fZn.,7, / r t 
 
 But the Art fell with the other Arts ■ and lav unknown ^Z"f""" ?" fi » bcmmihm fiui, indudere Croftos, five 
 
 till the Time of when it was r^eftabXd f^f j'f ^"^"^ A"'^" ff=""">^r juanrnm ms tl.aLu. 
 
 under him and his Sons. ^ } 
 
 The Care which the Religious Ciftcrcians took to corred for a T-T/l ""l™';"^,,?'?^';- ■'^^/^f r"" ^^"'''^ 
 
 the Manulcripts of the Biblct /liew that the Rules cf rVi r f, ■ ' „ j ® ^"Z'" "^"'l frequent. 
 
 tKifin were not entirely unknown in thf Xlth Cent^J^: f,™f " ''^ ^^^^ 'P'''-"'^"'/". a 
 
 The Works of •Johannes Sariilur.enfis, E"(lathm and rR riTQanr /^r. tt^, « ^ 
 
 make i^ evident, it was cuhivated in the XII th 7f^ S^'' °^ Ci^UZApE, or CRUZADO, a i^rfj, 
 
 S^^^rf s^-^^^? £~ ^^^^^ 
 
 .tew it wa..b.ni„g.he„. In .e l^lo^L™ l^s^^'^l^s J^^X^I^a^^^^^-tfrKilf 7:1:2 
 
 ffill cultivated wiihViore Earnellnefs ; efpecTa'lTy in the 
 XVIth and XVIIth Centuries, when ah the World made it 
 their Study. 
 
 From the Whole, it follows, that Critkifm, does, indeed 
 fuppofc an uncommon Stock o- Knowledge of the Subiefl 
 whereon it is employ'd : but Cdfcfm, it felf, is nothing 
 elle but good Scnie perfeaed by Logick. 
 
 CROCHES, among Hunters, the little Buds about the 
 Top of a Deer's Horns. 
 
 CROCI, among Botanifls, the Apices, or fmall Knobs on Land 
 the Tops of Plowers. See Apices. 
 
 CB OCI A, a Bifliop's or Abbot's Cnficr, or Pafloial StafF. 
 See Crosier. 
 
 CROCODILE, in Rhetorick, a captious and fophiaical 
 Kind of Argumentation ; difpos'd to feduce the Unwary, 
 and draw 'em fpccioally into a Snaie. See Sophism. 
 
 It has its Name, Crocodile, from the following Occafion, 
 invented by the Poets. 
 
 A. poor Woman begging 
 
 Days, making it appear a Pcint of Confcicncc. Hence fe- 
 vetal Orders of Knighthood took their rife. Sec Te.m- 
 
 PLARS, !^6'. 
 
 Thofe who meant to go on this Errand, diftinguifii'd 
 themfelves by Croffes of dift'etent Colours, wore on their 
 Clothes ; and were^thence cali'd Cmfes : The Fmiyb wore 
 em white i the French, red ; the Fle,„m,Jh. green ; the 
 Genmis, black ; and the yellow. See Croise. 
 
 Ihey reckon eight Cra>rf„ ft, rf,;. Conqueft of the Holy 
 and; The firft undertook in 1055, at the Council of Cfer- 
 wo,;? ; the fecond m 1,4+, under Zowj VII. the thitd in 
 1188, by Henry II. of England, and 'Philip Jngajlm of 
 France i the fourth in ,155, by Pope Ccfcy?/,; Ill and the 
 Emperor VI. the fifih pub.ifli'd in 1,58, by Older 
 
 of Innocent III. wherein the French, Germans, and Vene- 
 tians cngag d ; the fixth under the fame Pope, began tu- 
 multuatily in 1215, and ended in the Rout of the Chrifli. 
 the leventh refolv'd at the Council of Lyons 
 
 ... .,„...„. . Crocodile that had caught her undertXn'bvT T^li.''^ ^."""1? 
 
 Son walking by the River-lide, to fpare and rcftor? him • "f''"'^ ^ j l ,? ""^ 
 was anlVer'^d, that he wou'd rertore provided fte'd ei "a °^Ti f"^'' ''"t'^'J-"/ 
 
 true Anfwer to a Queftion he XhoL'd propofe The Ouef ,y.Jrrf'j " '^%^r ^f"""' P"i<=«'='l 
 tion was, W.lllre]trethySo„ornotfTo\iil?it^^ 1 \ 3^"/ £"g''flus follicited ihe E'.ciution 
 
 Woman fufpeaing\ De-Jeit, forrowfuUy'^Ltr'f S ^rftSt nda' d orthtL^^ ^ -d /_ UI. ra.s'd the 
 ivilt not: and demanded to have hm reftord, bccaufe fbe Ir ,„,. .1, r- -i T 
 
 had anfwer'd truly.. Thou lieft. fays the Cr^ii!", t if I n^i^u't.:'!':.??.!';-' °f ^'^^f^ 'hey 
 
 reftote him thou haft nut anfwer'd truly : I can't therefore 
 reilorc him, without making thy Anfwer falfc. Sec Dilemma 
 Under this Head may be reduc'd the Propofitions cali'd 
 Menlientes, or Infoliihles ; which deflroy themfelves. Such 
 is that of the Cretan Poet ; Omnes ad iinmn Cretenfes fem- 
 f.-r ,nentmntm- : All the Cretans, to a Man always lie 
 Either, then, the Poet lies, when he afferts that the Cretans 
 or the Cretans don't all lie 
 
 ....... o, i^iermoni wno order d ttiat they 
 
 Ihould bear the Crofs in their Banner ; and that thofe who 
 enter d themfelves into the Service, fliould alfo wear it on 
 their Clothes. 
 
 The Abbot Jnfiimani makes an Order of Knighthood of 
 the Croizes, who fcrv'd in the Croiaades. 
 
 Towards the middle of the Xllth Century, thete was 
 alio a Croizade of the Saxons againll the Pagans of the 
 .,e ; or uie ure.ans aont all lie. cu i) a!"" Archbi/hop of Atagdeliirg, the Bifliops 
 
 CROCOMAGMA, in Pharmacy, Ttoches comoos'd of witifl ■'^"t ' f"f'"'' ,Mershurgh, Srandenhurgb, &c. 
 Saffion, Myrrh, red Rofes, Starch and Gum Arabic^ Thu f^eral Lay-Lords embark'd. And towards the Begin- 
 
 call'd from' the Greek r.,C SaftrtT ^nrjyu^^)^ ning of the fame Century, under the Pontificate of 
 
 im.refs'd on any thing. ' ^ ' ^ ^^""^ f° ^ ^roifade undettaken againll the Alllgenfes ; 
 
 CROCUS, a Term us'd for Saffi-on. See Saperon. Tenses"' P"""''"' See Albi- 
 
 Crocus, in Chymillry, is a Name given to feveral diffe- CtinrcCQ ■ ■ ^ „ -r. 
 
 rent Preparations • from their red, ov ffffi-on Colour the H„? T Cuftoms, Pilgrims bound for 
 
 Croc,ts'Mart,s,'h a Preparation of Iron and"' of two t™^ V"! ' "''"''y ^<""' ' ""="1 
 
 Kinds, .1- Croats MartlLjenens, and^C^^L mnnl fc„Hn: f C^o'fs"'"'' ""'^ "P"" 
 iiringens. See SAFce^oti of Mars. Th^\v Tr -r ■ ,r 
 
 Crocus Martis aperiens, openin" Saffron t,f M„r, !. , <■! y"f" is alfo extended to the Knights of S. 
 
 Preparation of Iron Plates ^S ^ff tt w{mfng 'them 
 
 then expofing 'em to the Dew till thev h,! -I « J ' °* ""d thofe of the Nobility, Gentry, ^c. 
 
 Ruft ; w^hich^Ruft is fcra^'d off: d the' pl^t s e xnofd for Tod" V^L^T' °' r "'^ "T'' "' ^'^^^'^ 
 
 more. See Mars. nates expos d tor and £^.twr^ L were Owe A^Mn, t. f. dedicated thcm- 
 
 wS&lu^lnh ' Vh'^'"'^^'r^"'"Ss. with an equal See Ck" sAnE^""'' ^^^'^^ ""'^ L-''' 
 
 oT"fther°" i ? ot, be^e^n'^two'^I^l 'rf Brimfto"' CROISIERS, or Crttelgeri, were a Religi- 
 
 which Cafe, the Iron meT.rand u^s d w^ imoT Veffel of ""'There'a Cong„gation of Regufar Canons, ft call'3. 
 
 Water below : which ferae call Jlfr-, cZ i l/fct xt -^'^ ^ i° t^r this 
 
 _ Others have otheXa^'atns"'"' '"'i^^'" N-e : ...^cA^aly ; another in the Z.-. Co.tn.nes ; and a 
 
 The firft pretend to be deriv'd from S. Clot ; and add 
 
 ratus. Others have other Preparations 
 
 M. Z«;Kry endeavours to fhew, that Iron taken in Sub- 
 flancc, IS much more falutary and efficacious than when thus 
 ptepar d; the Procefs tending to ftrip it of its oily Part 
 wherein its chief Virtue refides ; leaving nothing behind 
 but the mote ferruginous Part. SeeCHiLVrEAT 
 
 Crocus Martis aflringens, bindin-f. Saffron of Iron is a Pre- 
 paration of Iron Filings; whereln^ihey are depriv'd of their 
 more fahnc Parts, by wafhnig them five or 'fix times in 
 itrong Vinegar, and calcining them five or fix Hours 
 
 Crocus Metallorma, a Kind of impure, opake Glafs of 
 Antimony, of a liver Colour ; hence frequentiv cali'd Liver 
 0} JIntimony ; made by fiting equal Parts of Ponder of An 
 timony and Salt-petre, well mix'd in an Iron Mortar co- 
 ver'd with a Tile. Seo Antimony. iiortar, co 
 
 a J^'t'n 1''"'^'°'^ by '•■•"Pping in a Coal of Fire, upon which 
 
 ore-t r)„;„ ' "'"ff"!; -^^"-i 01 rire, upon which fented themfelves 1 
 
 gre.t Detonation enfues ; and the Mortar is flruck, to make ter to be admiued 
 
 ,.,.1 jpi^icim 10 oe aeriv d trom S. L/o; ; and add, 
 that S. Shnriaciis the /ra', who fhew'd S. Helena the Place 
 of the true Crofs, and was afterwaids converted, reform 'd 
 them. All we know for certain, is, that they fubfilied in 
 i/(T/l' before Alexander III. mounted the Chair; for that 
 Pontiff, flying from Frederick SarbercJ]'it, found an Afvlum 
 in the Monafleries oftheCmy7f;-j, which he afterward^, in 
 iiiJy, took under his Proteaion, giving 'cm the Rule of S. 
 Ailgujlin, &c. 'So 
 
 They were confirm'd by fills V. but the Difcipllne belnir 
 much relax'd, they were iupprefs'd in i6'i6, by Alexan- 
 der VII. 
 
 Matt. Taris fays, that the Cnifiers, hearing Staffs with 
 Croffes at the End, came into England in 1244, and pre- 
 fented themfelves to a Synod held by the Biftop of Rochef 
 mirtpd 
 
 'Dodf-mth 
 
C R O 
 
 ( 348 ) 
 
 C R O 
 
 'Dodficmh and Tlilgdalc mention two Monaflenes of this 
 Order in England, the one at Londoa, the other at Rygate- 
 the fitfl founde.1 in i»45. 'he latter tn iz jS : feme add a 
 third at aWcDvi, where they f '-^^-J^'i'' 
 lemand h-ji there were fourteen Monafter.es ot Cro flcn^ 
 England I adding, that they came from Italy i thofe of the 
 
 ^T^'^:^^:n'7l&Con,.H. and France, were 
 
 foundedfr/" . by •r/«^o.. s^'-^^Jtlt: 
 having ferv'd in a Cnifade in Talcftme, tn 11S8, and there 
 found fomc of the Cmfiers inlbtuted by S. Clot, eonceiv d a 
 Defi»n of inditnting another Congregation m his own Coun- 
 ttv This is certain, that rteodore, in his return from J'a- 
 kjline, engag'd himfelf in the Ecclefiankk State ; and 
 went in qiality of Miflionary to the Crotfadc agamft the 
 Jliimnfci : and that at his return in izii, the Biihop ot 
 Zietc gave him the Church of S. 'tbehanlt near Huy ; 
 whJre, with four Companions, he laid the Foundation of 
 his Order ■ which was confitm'd by lumcent UI. and Mo- 
 mrtm III. 'Theodore fent his Religious to Tholoufe, to join 
 thole of S. "Domimc, and combat the Jlhgenfis ; and the 
 Congregation multiply'd in Franc". The Topes have endea- 
 vour'd ?o bring the Croi/icrs of Italy under thofe of 
 
 The Crci/icrs or 'Pon-croix mth a Star, in Sohemta, de- 
 rive their Origin from S. ^uriacis, and fay they came 
 from 'Pakfime mo Etlrcfe, where they enibrac d the Rule 
 of S. Attallmc, and built Monalleries. They add that 
 S.y?e«« oiSobemia, to diftinguini 'em from other C:»-o;y7e)-J, 
 obtain'd of Innccent IV. to add a Star to their Habit. But 
 the Storv of S. ^iiiriacM has no Foundation ; and it was 
 Ji..ies herfeif, Daughter of •Primijlas King of Boher,m, 
 who indituted the Order at ffragK, in 12;+. They ate 
 very numerous ; and have, now, two Generals. 
 
 CROISSANTEE, in Heraldry, la Crcx CrmJ/antejs a 
 Crofs crefcentcd ; that is, having a Crefcent, or Half-Moon, 
 fix'd on each end thereof. Sec Cross. 
 
 CR-OSETTE, in Architefture, the Returns in the Cor- 
 ners of Chambranles, or Door-Cafes, or Window-Frames ; 
 call'd alfo Ears, Elhoixi, Ancones, 'Protbyrides.^ 
 
 Crcjitte of a Lmhern, the Plaifter or covering near a 
 
 ■^"crosier, or CROZIER, a Shepherd's Crooks a Sytn- 
 bol of Pafloral Authority, confifting of a Gold or Sil ver Staff, 
 crook'd a-top, carried occafionally before Biftops and Abbots, 
 and held in the Hand when they give folemn Benediaions. 
 See Bishop, and Abbot. ... r.j 
 
 At one End 'tis crook'd, at the other pointed ; expreis d 
 
 in the Verfc ; 
 
 Citrm irahit mites, fars pingit acuta Relelles. 
 The Cuflom of bearing a Paftoral Staff before Bifhops is 
 very antient, as appears from the Life of S. C^farca of 
 Jlrles, who lived about the Year 500. Among the Greeks, 
 none but the Patriarchs had a Right to the Crofier. See 
 
 ^'rhe^re&n were at firll no more than fimple wooden 
 Staves, in form of a T, ufcd to relf and bear upon ; by de- 
 grees they were made longer ; and at length arrived at the 
 form we now fee them. , 
 
 Regular Abbots are allow 'd to ofSciato with a Mitre and 
 a Crofier. See Abbot, and Mitre, 
 
 Z)a Cavtc obfcrves, thar it was antiently call d Camblicil, 
 and Cambllta ; and the Perfon who bore it, Ca?nhicanlis. 
 'Paptas derives the Word i Jmilttltdine Cruets. Others fetch 
 it fiom the old Saxon Camcc, Crook. r n c 
 
 Crosier, in Aftronomy, four Stars, in form ol a Crols ; 
 by help whereof, thofe who fail in the Southern Hemilpherc 
 find the Antartick Pole. See Star, and Constellation. 
 
 CROSS, Crux, a piece of Carpentry, compos d ol two 
 Pieces of Woo I, travcrfing and cutting each other, ordina- 
 rily at right Angles. „ .« r 
 
 ft was ufed among the Antients, as a Pum/hroent lor 
 MalefaBors and Slaves ; and was planted at fcveral Places, 
 in terrorism, as our Gallows, S^c. , . t 
 
 Sozomn obfcrves, that it was Conftantine who by l^aw 
 firftabolidi'd the Puni/hmcnt of the Crofs i which had ob 
 tain'd amon!" the Romans till his Time 
 
 was faften'd quite naked, or cover'd ; Queflions that have 
 all been occafion'd by the Critcifixiou of Jefus Chrilf. 
 
 Invention of the Cross, Invetitio Criicis, is an " antient 
 Feafi, folemniz'd on the third of May, in Memory of S. He- 
 lena's (the Mother of Confiantine) finding rhe true Crofs of 
 Jefus Chrift deep in the Ground, on Mount Calvary, where 
 fhe erefled a Church for rhe Prefervation of parr of it; tho_ 
 refl being brought to Rome, and repofited in the Church of 
 the my Crofs of Jenifalcm. See Feast. 
 
 •fheodorct mentions the finding of three CroJJcs, thar of 
 Jefus Chrift, and thofe of the two Thieves ; and that they 
 diflinouith'd between 'cm by means of a fick Woman, who 
 was immediately heal'd by touching the true Crofs. 
 
 The Place is laid to have been indicated to her by S. S^ttt- 
 riacHS, then a Je-iv, afterwards converted and canoniz'd. 
 See on the Invention of the Crofs, iheodoret, Rttffin. Socra- 
 tes, Sozom. S, Arnbrofe, S. Cyril, &c. 
 
 Exaltation of the Cross, an antient Feall, held on the 
 14th of Sepcmher, in Memory of this, that Hcracliv.s re- 
 ffor'd to Mount Calvary the true Crofs, which had been 
 carried off 14 Years before, by Cofrocs King of Pcrfia ; up- 
 on his taking Jertlfalem from the Emperor Thocas. 
 
 Cuoss-Searer, ''Parte-croix; Crnciger, in the RomiJ/i 
 Church, the Almoner of an Archbilliop, or a Primate; who 
 bears a Cofs before him on folemn Occafions. 
 
 The Pope has the Croft bore before him every where ; a 
 Patriarch any where out of ; Primates, Metropolitans, 
 and thofe who have a Right to the •Tallimi, throughout 
 their refpeftive Jurifdiftions. 
 
 Gregory XI. forbad all Patriarchs and Prelates to have 
 it bore in Prel'ence of Cardinals. A Prelate bears a fliigle 
 Crofs, a Patriarch a doilile Crofs, and the Pope a triple one 
 on their Arms. r t j. 
 
 Order of the Cross, or Croisale, an Order ot Ladies, 
 inllituted in 1(568, by the Emprefs Elconora de Gonzagua, 
 Wife of the Emperor Leofcid ; on occafion or the mir.iculous 
 Recovery of a Mttle golden Croft, wherein were inclos'd iwo 
 Pieces of the true Croft ; out of the Afhes oi part of the 
 Palace. ^ , . . 
 
 It fcems, the Fire had burnt rhe Cafe wherein it was 
 inclos'd, and melted the Cryflal j yet the Wood remain d 
 untouch'd. , , r 
 
 Cross, in Botany, is ufed to exprefs the Arrangment ot 
 the Tetala of certain Flowers ; call'd 'Plantte fore Crilci- 
 formi. See Plant, and Flower. 
 
 The Flowers are not to have cither more or lels than tour 
 Tetala; and their Calix only to confift of four Pieces The 
 Piftil generally becomes a Fruit, call'd Siltqua. See !>i- 
 
 Cross, in Heraldry, is defin'd hy^Guilliin, 
 an Ordinary compos'd of four-fold Lines ; 
 whereof two are perpendicular, and the other 
 two tranfverfc; for fo we mufi conceive of 
 them, tho they be not drawn throughout, but 
 meet by Couples, in four right Angles, iiear 
 the Eels-Point of the Efcutcheon. See Or- 
 dinary. , r \ t: 
 
 The Content of a Croft is not the fame always : For 
 when it is notCharg'd, Canton'd, nor Accompany d, it has 
 only the fifth Part of the Field ; but if it be chargd, it 
 mull contain the third Part thereof. 
 
 This Bearing was firll bcflow'd on fuch as had perform d 
 or at leaft undertaken, feme Service for Chrift, ancl the Chril- 
 tian Profeffion ; and is held, by fome, the moll honourable 
 Charge in all Heraldry. What brought it into luch frequent 
 ufe was the antient Expeditions into the Holy Land ; and 
 the Holy War Pilgrims, after 'heir Pilg™nage, taking the 
 Crofs for their Cognizance ; and the Enfign of that War 
 being the Cro/i. SeeCROisADE. ,,0 ^ 
 
 In thofe Wars, fays Muckenzy, the Scots carry d St 
 dre..'. Croft ; the French j Croft Argent; the Lnghjbj 
 Croft Or /the Germans Sable, the Italians Azure, the Spa- 
 niards Gules. „ . „ ^ . 
 St. Georgia Crofs, or the Red Croft, in 1 
 
 Sr. Georges Lrojs, or im- twa c/ijj, ... » Field Argent, is 
 now the Standard in England i that Saint being the reputed 
 Patron of this Nation. . j ■ n 
 
 II auoiim - ~ -.. - V- . Gtllllim enumerates 39 different forts ol Crops us d m He- 
 
 in'd among the Romans till his lime. j. , Names whereof here follow ; the Di 
 
 -pezron ^^'r^:^^''t^'!^'j^^'^,^J^t fcdpTions are t'o be look'd for under proper Article,. 
 
 ;s ine worn \jrax, uuiu v-^.*.- --c 
 and Croas ; tho, perhaps, Croiig and Croas might with as 
 much Juftice be deriv'd from Crux. „ .n 
 
 As to Crucifixion, or the manner wherein the Punifhment 
 of the Crofs was effefled, the Criticks, both antient and 
 modern are exceedingly divided : The Points in difpute, 
 are Whether the Criminal was faften'd with three Isails, or 
 with four ■ whether the Feet were immediately faften'd to 
 the Crofs, or whether they refted on a little piece of Wood 
 in manner of a Step or Reft, ■rr^u,., whether the C«/i 
 was planted in the Eatth before the Patient was nail d on, 
 fafiening him afterwards by means ot a Scaffold raisd tlie 
 
 raiory, lih- j^v^^"- a ■ 1 " 
 
 fcriptions are to be look'd for under proper -Articles 
 
 A Crofs voided, a Crofi '.i-avy-vcided, a Croft patee fim 
 Iriated a Crofi Patee filched on the Foot, a Croft patee 
 on three Tarts and filched on the fourth, a Crofs engrailed, 
 a Crofs patonee, a Crofi fory, a Crofi patonee voided, a Croft 
 avelaiie,^ Crofi patee lambem.'c, .^'f ff''''%;Jlf 
 croflet, a Croft croftet filckee at tlje Tom , ^ Crofi hot 
 S a Crofi pome , a Crofi urdee. a Croft degraded fitclm 
 Ta-ofs potent, a Croft potent filched, a Crofs calvary, 
 Crofs croflet fit in ieirees, a Croft patriarcha , ^ Crofs, 
 anehor'd, a Croft moline, a Croft cleehee^ a_ Cofi fii^y. 
 
 moiinc, a k^iojs oit.<-'-'^^, - — v; j 
 
 taftening him atierwaius o, ij.^-.,o »■ . - /.ijr„ „ Crofs double fitchee, a Crofi ajeiz,e Points 
 
 height Sf the Place where the Feet were to be nail d ; or f '"^ Z^;- J ^'"'gL; ^ Crofi pointed voided, 
 
 whether he was nail'd ere the O^./j was rais d or planted ^ ^^"/i ^'^'J.^^, 'i'/^. A^n.ho^y'i Crofi, a Crofi voide 
 as the Painters reprefent it: or laftly, whether the Patient Oofi pall, a im, or o. , 
 
C R d 
 
 ( 3^9 ) 
 
 conned, a Cro^s coupcd pierced^ a Crofi woUne pier- 
 ced Zo^eiigeirays, a Cnji 7mUne qnartcr-picrced, a 
 tire, or S. Andrcw'j Crojs, which mull bo dillinSly fpokcn 
 of under that Denomination ^ and To all the others may be 
 found more particularly defcrib'd under the Names of their 
 feveral IJiBrerence. 
 
 CulomViere makes 71 diftinS forts of Crojjes, of wliich we 
 fliall only mention thofe that diifer from fuch as have been 
 mention'd above j as, La Croix remply, which is only one 
 Cioji charged with another; A Crofi farty, that is, one 
 half of one Colour, and the other of another : A Crofi 
 qnarter'd, that is, the oppofiie Quarters of feveral Colours : 
 A Crofs of five 'Pieces, that is, of (b many Colours ; a Crofi 
 moujjue, and ahaifee j a Crofs harhce ; a Crofs croifjhntee, or 
 crefcenred, that is, having a Crefcent at each End : A Crofs 
 forked of three Toints ; a Crofs fommetee of three 'Pieces ; 
 a Crofs rejjircelee ; a Crofs foimcd ; a Crofs aiiker'd, mid 
 fiiraiiker'd ; a Crofs anker'd 'ecitb Snakes Heads ; a Crofs 
 cried ; a high Crofs ; a Cro/i rayomiant, or cafling out Rays 
 of Glory ; a Cro/i of Malta ; a CreyS of the Holy Gboft ; a 
 Cra/j forked, like the antient Rcfls for Muiiets ; a Cro/s 
 rait/; Torarj- ; a Cro/i bourdonaee ; a Cro/i' crampoimee 
 end tournee ; a Cj-d/J Mi/ec ; a Crofs inclining ; a Crofs 
 fater nojlrce, that is, made of Beads ; a Crofs Irefle ; a 
 Cro/J jleiirotmee ; a Cro/J otwAv, clechee, and fommelce ; a 
 Crofs crenellee and baftilee ; a Crofs loith four Steps to 
 every Arm ; a Crofs rounded ; a Cj-o/j and an half; a Crq/s 
 efioilee, or Jlar-xays ; a &o/s cor/^e^^ ; a C/ ii/j doiiiled, of 
 fix Pieces let together ; a </(JaWe C;-o/i fplit in •Pale ; a 
 long Crofs cut in pieces and difmember'd ; a Crof cotiped, 
 or cut thro' in FeHe of the two contrary Colours to the „ 
 
 Field ; a Chevron farrmmted iy an half Crof : Four Tails away brplayinK on Crota'ia 
 of Brmm 111 a Crofs, the Tops of the F.rmins oppofite to « . ' ^ ^ .0 
 each other in the middle ; Four Pieces of Vair plac'd erofs- 
 loays, and counterpointing in the Centre : The Crofs or 
 Sword of S. James : Poteucc cramtionnce on the dexter up- 
 per Arm, and a 'Potence about the middle of the Shaft. 
 Thefe are the various Croffes we find in the aforelaid 
 , Authors ; which feme may think too many, as not being 
 all ufed in England : but Heraldry extends to all Countries; 
 and all Terms us'd defcrve to be explain'd, that they may 
 be undcrflood. Nor is it only in Croffes that the Variety 
 is fo great, it will appear in many other Bearings, and par- 
 ticularly in Lions, and the Parts of them ; whereof the 
 fame Colomhiere gives us no lefs than jtf dilHna Varieties. 
 Leigh mentions but 45 feveral Croffes ; Sylmnus Morgan, 
 1(5 ; Upton, 30 ; Johannes de Bado Attreo, 12 ; and fo 
 others, whom it is needlefs to mention. The aforefaid Up- 
 ton owns he dares not prefumo to afcertain all the various 
 Croffes uled in Atms, for that they are at prefent almolt in- 
 numerable ; and therefore he only takes notice of fuch as he 
 had feen ufed in his own time. 
 
 Cross, in Surveying ; or, the Sarveyin^-Crofs, is an In- 
 fliument us'd in Surveying ; confiding of a brafs Circle, 
 divided into four equal Parts, by two Lines cutting each 
 other in the Centre : At each Extremity of either Line is 
 fixd a Sight, perpendicularly over the Lines; with Holes 
 below each Slit, lor the better Difcovery of diilant Obiefls. 
 ^ The Crofs is mounted on a Staft; or Stand, for ufe. Some- 
 times, inttead of four Sights there are eight. 
 
 The Surveying Crofs is but little known or us'd among 
 us ; abroad it is of more account : The manner of ap'- 
 plying it is as follows. 
 
 Suppofe the Field ABCDE, (Tab. Surveying, Fig. 24.) 
 to be furvey d : Plant Poles at all the Angles ; meafu're the 
 Line A C, and the Perpendiculars let fall from the Angles 
 to the Line : Take down the Dimenfions of each Now 
 to find the Point F, plant Poles at plcafure in the Line A c' 
 and the Foot of the Inflrument in the farne Line, in fuch 
 inanner, as that thro' two of the oppofite Sights you may 
 obfervc two of the Staffs ; and thro' the othei two, the 
 Staff E. If in this Station E ben't thus vifible, remove the 
 Inllrument backwards or forward.!, till the Lines AF E F 
 make a right Angle in F ; by which means, the Plot of the 
 ■Triangle APE w. I be had. After the fame manner is the 
 loint H found, where the Perpendicular DH falls; whofe 
 length together with that of G F, is meafur'd, to have the 
 Plot of the Trapezium E F H D. 
 
 Again meafurc HC, making a right Angle with H D, 
 and the Plot of the Triangle D H C will be had. All thaj 
 now remains, is to find the Point G, where the perpendicu- 
 lar B G falls : Which being found after the fame manner 
 as. the rdt, we have the Plot of the whole Field ABCDE 
 The Area whereof, is had by adding the Triangles and 
 Trapeziums together. See Are^ ; fee alfo Surveying, 
 Chain, VLhia-Table, Sic. 
 
 C RO 
 
 Crossstaei*, a Mathematical Inflrument, othcrwife 
 call d the Foreftajf. See its ^efcription. and Ufe under 
 
 rOREST aff. 
 
 CROSSELET, little Crof, a Diminutive 
 of Crofs, ufed in Heraldry, where we fre- 
 quently fee the Shield cover'd with Croffelets ; 
 Felfcs, or other honourable Pieces, charg'd 
 or accompany'd with Croffelets. Ctoffes them- 
 felves frequently terminate in Crojjelets, as irt 
 the Figure adjoining. See Cross. 
 CROSS.GRAIN'D Stuff, in Joinciy. 'Wood is faid toba 
 crofs-gram'd, when a Bough or Branch has fliot out of it : 
 for, the Grain of the Branch Hiooting forward, runs athwart 
 that of the Trunk. In Wood well grown this Defea isl 
 fcarce perceivable, except in working ; but in Deal-Boards 
 thefe Boughs make Knots. If the Bough grew up with the 
 young Trunk, inflead of a Knot is found a curling in the 
 Stuff ; very fenfible under rhc Plane. 
 
 CROTALUM, a kind of Caflagnetta, or Mul^cal inflru- 
 ment found on Medals, in the Hands of the Priefts of Cy- 
 hele. See CoRyeANTES. 
 
 The Crotalinn diffcr'd from the Sifirmn ; tho Authors 
 frequently confound the two. It confiffed of two fittle; 
 brafs Plates, or Rods, which were fhook in the Mand, and in 
 flnking againft each other made a Noife. 
 
 It was fometimes alfo made of a Reed fplit lengthwife ; 
 one Part Whereof they flruck againft the other: and as this 
 made a Noife fomewhat like that of a Ctane's Bill, they 
 call'd that Bird Crotaliflria, Player on Crptala. 
 
 An Antient, in Paufanias, fays, that Hercules did not kill 
 the Birds of the Lake Stymphala, but that he dtove theni 
 . by playing on Crotala. On this footing, the Crotald 
 muff be exceedingly antient. 
 
 Clemens Alexandnnus attributes the Invention to the Si- 
 cilians; and forbids the Ufe thereof to the Chrillians, be- 
 caufeofthc indecent Motions and Gellures that accompany it. 
 CROTAPHJTES, a Mulcle of the lower Jaw. 
 Its Fibres fpring leverally from the Bones of the Fore- 
 head, the Sinciput, Sphenoides, and T'enipcrale ; which 
 meeting, and as it were centering under the OS Jngale, 
 whence alfo this Mufcle receives Ibme Fibres, they proceed 
 to the Procejfns Corone, into which they are inferred, 
 and draw the lower Jaw upwards. See Maxilla. 
 
 CROTCHET, in Mufick, one of the Notes, or Charac- 
 ters of Time, mark'd thus ^ equal to half a Minim, and 
 
 double a Quaver. See Note, and Character. 
 
 'Tis not eafy to conceive how this Charafter comes by 
 the Name Crotchet: The Word is apparently borrow'a 
 from the French Crotchet, of Croc, a Crook or Hook, ufed 
 by them for what we call the J^taver, or half Cro'el-et ; by 
 reafon of the additional Stroke at bottom, which gives it an 
 Appearance of a Crook. See Quaver. 
 
 A Dot added to the thus ^ increafcsits Tim'e 
 
 by half ; that is, makes it equal to a Crotchet and an half, 
 or to three Quavers. Sec Time. 
 
 Crotchet, in Printing, a Term ufed for certain Strokes 
 or Lines, fometimes ftrait, fometimes waved, but always 
 turn'd up at each Extreme; ferving ro bind or link together 
 feveral Articles, that arc to be read together, ere vou 1 
 
 together, ere you pro- 
 ceed to the Subdivifions, placed afide "of 'cm with fimilar 
 or fmaller Crotchets ; 
 
 Cross Multiplication, the Method of multiplyino Feet and 
 Inches, by Feet and Inches or the like ; fo call'd, becaufe 
 the Numbers are multiply d crof-«,fe. See the Method mi- 
 ner IVIULTIPLICATION. 
 
 Cross, in Dialling. See DiAl. 
 
 , much us'd m Genealogies, Analytical 
 Tables, (Sc. for facilitating the Divifion and Subdiviflon of 
 any thing. 
 
 Crotchet is alfo ufed for two oppofite Charaflers, ferving 
 to inclofe what we call a Tarenthefis, or .my other Part of 
 a Difcourfe, to be diftingui/h'd from the refl of the Work j 
 fometimes in this form [ ] and fometimes in this ( ). See 
 Character. 
 
 CROW, in the Sea Language, a Machine with an Ircn 
 Hook, for the fafining hold, and grappling with the Enemies 
 Veffel, in an Engagement. 
 
 The Name Cro'.c, Corvlis, was antiently given to feveral 
 Machines of War, ufed in fhe Defence of Places : one in- 
 vented by Diadcs ; another by ihe 'fyrians, mentiOn'ti by 
 ^ Cnrtius ; another by Cn. Ovellius. 
 
 Vitrnvius calls the firll rhe DemoliJIiing Crow, Corviis 
 demolitor, and alfo depredator : others call ir the Crane. 
 
 Polyhius defcribes another invented by C. 'Duillius ufed 
 againft the Carthaginian Fleet. 
 
 They were all a kind of Grappling-Hooks ; ferving to 
 drag Things towards the Ingineer. That defcrib'd by Si,, 
 Ciirtius was thrown out of a Balilla. 
 
 Crows-S/7/, an Inllrumenr us'd by Chirurgeons, in their 
 Operarions ; efpecially for the drawing Bullet's and other fo- 
 reign Bodies out of Wounds. 
 It has its Name from its Figure. 
 
 X X X X 
 
 Crows^ 
 
C R O 
 
 Cnows-rlET, in the Military Art, are Irons^ with four 
 Points, of three or four Inches long ; fo that which way lo- 
 ever they fall, one Point will be uppermofl. 
 
 Crows-feet, in a Ship, are fmal Ropes, d.v.ded by 
 the Hole of a little Block or Fully, called tbe dead Man s 
 Eve, into fix, ten, or more Parts. , . . 
 
 CROWN Comya, a Mark of Regal Dignity,; or an Ur- 
 nament wore on the Head by Kings and Sovereigns, as a 
 Symbol of their Authority. See Kino, fcc. , . 
 
 In the remotcll Antiquity, the Cn'-m was only given to 
 Gods : Tliny fays, that Sacchtts was the firft who us d it : 
 tpjjcrjcides, cited by T'eniiWan de Coronti, fays Saturn : liio- 
 /<£ir!H afcribes it to Jupiter, after his Viftory over the Ti- 
 tan! : i?. FaVitls •PiQor. afcribes the Invention to Jmms ; 
 adding^at it was an Ornament he us'd in Sacrificing : Leo 
 the Ezyfiian fays, it was Jfn who firft wore a Cro'm ; and 
 that irconfifled of Ears of Corn, the Ufe whereof flie firlt 
 taught Men. . . ,, 
 
 In this, mod Authors agree, that the Cnim, originally, 
 was rather a Religious than a Civil Ornament ; rather one 
 of the 'Pontificalia, than the Regalia : that it only became 
 common to Kings, as the antieni Kings were Priclis as well 
 as Princes ; and that the modern Princes arc entitled to it, 
 in their Ecclefiaftical Capacity rather than their Temporal. 
 
 The firll Cromis were no more than a Sandelette, or 
 Headband, drawn round the Head, and tied behind ; as we 
 ftill fee it in Jtlf iter's Heads on Medals, as alfo in the Vto- 
 lemies, and the Kings of Syria. 
 
 Afteiwards they confiftcd of two Sandelette's ; by dc- 
 "rees they took Branches of different Trees ; at length they 
 added Flowers ; infomuch that T'ertttUian de Corona, affures 
 us, (from Claudius Sanirnimis, who had wrote exprefty on 
 the Subjeft) there was not any Plant whereof Croii-m nad 
 not been made. , , ' r , r \ 
 
 The Woods and Groves were fearch d, to find teveral 
 Cro'.vns for the fevcral Deities : Thus, on Medals, we find 
 Jupiter s Cronxu of Flowers, more frequently of I.autel ; 
 7«Ht!'s of the Vine ; that of "Bacchus, Vine with Grapes, 
 Vine-Leaves, and Branches of Ivy, with Flowers and Ber- 
 ries : Thofe of Ca(lor, 'Pollux, and the River-Gods, ot 
 Bulrufhcs: That of fometimes of Laurel, fometimes 
 
 of Rud-ies ; that of Saturn, new Figs ; that of Hercliles, 
 Poplar ; that of Pan, Pine or Aldar ; that of Lncma, Dic- 
 tamnus; thatof fte Hor£, the Fruits proper to each Sealon ; 
 that of r/-e Graces, Olive-Branches, as well as that o( Miner- 
 va : That od^enlis, Rofes : of Ceres, Ears of Corn, as well 
 as that of j/is : That oltbe Lares, Myrtle or Rofemary, 
 
 ( 350 ) C R O 
 
 The tliirtl callM Vdlnris, or Cafirenjis^ was alfo a C\tci6 
 of Gold, rais'd with Piles or Pallifades j given him who 
 firft leap'd into the Enemies Camp, or forced the Pallifades, 
 See Castrhn&is. 
 
 The fourth, call'd Mural Cro'ivn^ was a Circle of Gold, 
 indented or embattel'd 5 given him who firft mounted the 
 Wall of a Place befieg'd, and there lodg'd a Standard : 
 This Croivn we alfo find given, on Medals, to the particulaf 
 Genii and Guardians of Provinces and Places. See Mural. 
 
 The fifth the Civic Cro-zvn ; made of a Branch of green 
 Oak : given a Citizen who had fav'd the Life of another 
 Citizen in a Battel or i^ffault. See Civic. 
 
 The fixth was the 'Triiu'/iphal Crown, made of Branches 
 of Laurel, given a General who had gain'd a Battle, or 
 
 conquet'd a Province. This was afterwards given of Gold. 
 See Triumph. 
 
 The feventh the Corona Ohjidiovalii, or Gramineay made 
 of Grafs or Herbs, found on the Ground; given to Generals 
 who had deiiver'd a Roman Army bcfieg'd by the Enemy, 
 and obhg'd him to decamp. See Obsihional. 
 
 The eighth was alfo a Cro-zm of Laurel, given by the 
 Greeks to their j^thlctiff ; and by the Rowans, to thofe who 
 had negotiated, or confirm'd a Peace with an Enemy : 
 This was the Icart cfteem'd. 
 
 Befides thefc, in Antiquity, we meet with Radial Crozvns^ 
 given to Princes at their Tranftation among the Gods 5 whe- 
 ther before or after their Death. 
 
 Cafanhon fays, this Cro-im was peculiar to Deities j yet, 
 'tis certain Nero took it in his Life-time. 
 
 Athletic Cro-wns, were dcftin'd to crown "Viftors at the 
 Publick Games. 
 
 There are alfo Sacerdotal Cro-~.v?!S for the Priefts. 
 In an EcclefialHcal Senfe, Crcwn is alfo ufed for the Cle- 
 rical Tonfurc ; which is the Mark, or Character of the Ro~ 
 miflj Ecclefiafticks. See Tonsure. 
 
 This is a little Circle of Hair, fiiav'd off from the Cro-wfi 
 of the Head 5 more or Icfs broad, according to the Quality 
 of the Orders receiv'd. See Order. 
 
 That of a mere Clerk is the fmalleft ; that of Friefls 
 and Monks the iargeft. 
 
 The Clerical Cro-w?i, was anticntly a round Lift of Hair, 
 .fliav'd off around the Head, rcprefenting a real Cro-wn : 
 This is eafily obferv'd in feveral antient Statues,- ^c. The 
 Religious of S. 2)o?/!inic and S. Francis iWW ufe it. 
 
 Father Tianiel fays, that S. Louis ranfom'd the Croivn of 
 "Tboriis of our Saviour, which had been pawn'd by 'Bald-win 
 
 ^ Emperor of Confiantinopley for an immente Sum of Money; 
 
 Cro^ms were not only us'd for the Statues Tnd Image^of and tranfported ir, with great Ceremony, to France ■■ where 
 the Gods for the Priefts in Sacrificing, and for Kings and 'tis ftill kept m the Holy Chapel. The Author oj the H.i- 
 Emperors ; but alfo for Altars, Temples, Doors of Houfes, tory of S. Loms, adds, that the Thorns were Ibll green in 
 facred Veftels Viilims Ships ^c. Days. Some Writers, from Cmnens Alexandrums^ hold 
 
 The Poets o'owizd thofe who were Vigors in the Solemn 
 Games, Warriors, See Olympic, ^c. 
 
 From fome PalTages in Eufehiiis C^farien/is, fome Authors 
 conclude, that Bifliops had antienily their Crowns. 
 
 The Roina7z Emperors had four Kinds of Crowns, ftill feen 
 on Medals ; viz. a Crown of Laurel, a Radiating Crown. 
 
 that it was made of Bramble, ex Rnho ; others of Black- 
 Thorn, ex Rbamno-y others of White-Thorn. Thofe who 
 fee it in the Chapel, take it to be the Jiincus Mariniis. 
 
 Galiot derives the Word Corona^ whence Crown, from, 
 the Latin Cormi, Horn j becaufe the antient Crowns were 
 pointed in manner of Horns ; which werc^antiently, both 
 
 Crown adorn'd with Pearls and Precious_ Stones s ^l^e fourth by Jews and Ge^niles, efteem d as Marks ot Power, Strength, 
 
 a kind of Bonnet, or Cap, fumething like the Mortier. 
 
 The firft was that ordinarily ufed from the Time of Ju- 
 lius Ccffar : The Right of bearing it was granted him by 
 the Senate 5 fome fay, on account of his Baldnefs ; and af- 
 terwards continued to his Succeflbrs. Jujtinian was the firft 
 who took that of the Bonnet-kind. 
 
 The 'Papal Crown, is compos'd of a Tiara, and a triple 
 Crown inconipaffing the Tiara ; having two Pendants, like 
 the Bifliops Mitres : Thefe three Crowns reprcfcnt the pre- 
 tended triple Capacity of the Pope, viz. as High Priett, 
 Supreme Judge, and fole Legillator of the Chriftians, See 
 Pope. . 
 
 The Imperial Crown is a Bonnet, or Tiara, with a Semi- 
 circle of Gold, fupporting a Cxlobe with a Crofs a-top. 
 
 The Engl'Jh Crown \s adorn'd with four Crofles, in the 
 manner of thofe of Malta ; between which arc Flower-dc- 
 Lys's. It is cover'd with four Diadems, which meet at a 
 little Globe fupporting a Crofs. 
 
 The French Crown is a Circle of eight Flower-de-Lys's, 
 incompafs'd with fix Diadems ; bearing a-top a double 
 Flower-de-Lys, which is the Creft of France. 
 
 The SpawJhCrozm is adorn'd with large indented Leaves, 
 CQvcr'd with Diadems, bordering on a Globe, furmounted 
 with a Crofs. See Coronet. 
 
 Among the Romans, there were various Kinds of Crowns, 
 diftributed as Rewards of Military Atchievements : The 
 Oval Crown was the firft, made of Myrtle; and was be- 
 ftow'd on Generals who had been viflorious over Slaves, un- 
 worthy of the Roman Valour, and who were entitled to the 
 Honours of the leflTer Triumph, call'd Ovation. See Ov a.tion. 
 
 The fccond was the Naval or Rojlral Crown, confifting 
 of a Circle of Gold, rais'd with Prows and Poops of Ships ; 
 olven to the Captain who firft grappled, or the Soldier who 
 firft juinp'd aboard, an Enemy's Ship, See Rostral. 
 3 
 
 Authority, and Empire. 
 
 Hence, in the Holy Scripture, Horns are us'd for the 
 Regal Dignity : and accordingly, Horji and Crown^ in the 
 Hebrew, are Cxprefs'd by the fame Word. 
 
 Ch. Tafchal has wrote exprefty de Coro7iis : Satidelot has 
 made a good Number of curious Obfcrvations on the fame 
 Subjeft, that had efcap'd 'Pafchal. Du Cange gives us a 
 curious Diftertation of Crowns ; and Schmeizell, a German, 
 a Treatifc o{' Royal Crowns, both antient and modern. 
 
 Crown, in Commerce, is a general Name for Coins, both 
 Foreign or Domeftick, of, or near, the Value of five Shillings 
 Sterling. See Money, and Coin. 
 
 In its limited Senfe, C/'O-itw is only applicable to that po- 
 pular EngliJJj Coin which bears that Name, and which is 
 equivalent to 60 Engl/JJj Pence, or five Shillings ; or to 13 
 Livres 15 Sols French Money : But, in its extenfive Senfe, 
 it takes in feveral others ; as the French Ecu, which we 
 call the French Crown, ftruck in 1641 for 6q Sols, but now 
 rifen to 5 Livres ; the Patagon, Dollar, Ducatoon, Rix- 
 dollar, and Piattre or Piece of Eight. See Ecu, Dollar, 
 Ducatoon, Rixdollar, Piastre, ^c. 
 
 Crown,- in ArchitciSure, the uppermort Member of the 
 Cornice; call'd alfo Corojia and Larmier. See Corona, 
 and Larmier. 
 
 Crown, in Aftronomy, one of the Northern Conftelia- 
 tions. See Corona, 
 
 Crown, or Coronet, in Heraldry, is us'd for the Re- 
 prefentation of that Ornament, in the Mantling of an Ar- 
 moury ; to exprefs the Dignity of the Perfon who bears it. ^ 
 The Crown here is of more Antiquity even than the 
 Helmet ; and was us'd as a Symbol of Viiftory and Triumph, 
 Radiated, or "Pointed Crowns, are thofe of the antient 
 Emperors, which had 12 Points ; rcprefenting, as fome will 
 have if, the twelve Months of the Year. 
 
 Tearl d. 
 
C R O 
 
 ^earfd, ot Fhtvcrd Cro-zvns, thofe with Pearls, or Leaves 
 of Smallage, Farfley, i^c. fuch as were antiently almoll: 
 all Cro-imSy even thofe of Sovereign Princes : Tho they were 
 not us'd in their Armouries, till about 200 Years ago. 
 
 Crown, in Geometry, a Plane included between two 
 parallel or concentric Pcritneters, of unequal Circles ; ge- 
 nerated by the Motion of fome Part of a Right Line round 
 a Centre, the moving Part not being connguous to the 
 Centre. 
 
 The Area of this is had, by multiplying its Breadth by 
 e middle Perimeter j for a Series of Terius in Arithme- 
 
 that is, the Sum of the 
 
 C R U 
 
 the 
 
 tick Progreffion being n x 
 
 firft and lafl: mukiply'd by .h^lf the Number of Terms, the 
 
 middle Element mulT: be ^— 5 wherefore, that multi- 
 
 ply'd by the Breadth or Sum of all, the two Terms will 
 give the Croivn. 
 
 CROWN-O/^Trf, a Court or Office fo called, becaufc the 
 Cro-zvn is more immediately concern'd in what is therein 
 tranfafled. See Crown. 
 
 Tho none of the Officers under the Lord Chief Juflice 
 arc cmploy'd in fummoning a Parliament ; yet, many of 
 them have Euiincfs in other Matters, during the fitting of 
 the Parliament : As, in Cafes of Error, ^c. but more eipe- 
 cially on Trials of Peers 5 wherein the Clerk of the Cro-nm 
 is chief Manager. 
 
 He hath likewife, out of Parliament, all IndiiSlments in 
 the Crown, Informations, Recognizances 3 and a multitude 
 of other Bulinefs runs thro' his Hands, as the writing of all 
 Pleadings, Declarations, and other Proceedings upon Re- 
 cords : but the executive Part is left to his Secondary or 
 Deputy. 
 
 Crown-Glass, the fineft fort of Window-Glafs. Sec 
 Gl.\ss. 
 
 Crown-Post, in Arclii tenure, a Poll which in fome 
 Buildings ftands upright in the middle, between two prin- 
 cipal Rafters. Sec Post. 
 
 Crown-Wheel of a fl-atch, is the upper Part next the 
 Balance, that drives it by its Motion. See Watch. 
 
 Crown- WORK, or Crowning, in Fortification, Outworks 
 running in the Camfagne^ to keep off the Enemy, to gain 
 fome Hill, or advantageous Poft, and to cover the other 
 Works of the Pjacc. See Outwork. 
 
 It confifls of two Demi-BalHons at the Extremes, and an 
 entire Eaftion in the middle, with Courtines. 
 
 CROWNED Horu-imrK is a Horn-work with a Crown- 
 work before it. See Horn-work. 
 
 CROWNING, is underftood, in the general, of any 
 thing that terminates, or finiOies a Decoration of Architec- 
 ture : Thus, a Cornice, a Pediment, Acroteria, ^c. are 
 call'd Crcwnw^s. See Acroter, ^c. 
 
 Thus, alfo, the Abacus is faid to cro-zm the Capita!; and 
 thus any Member or Moulding is faid to be crown when 
 it has a Pillet over ; and a Niche is crown'dy when it is co- 
 ver'd with a Capital, See Moulding, Niche, ^c. 
 
 CROUPADE, or Grozipade, in the Manage, a Leap, 
 higher than the Corvct, wherein the fore and hind Partofa 
 Horfc keep an equal height ; his Legs being trufs'd under 
 his Belly, without flretching 'em out, or /liewing his Shoes. 
 
 GROUPER, or CRUPPER, the hind Part of a Horfe; 
 comprehended between the Place of the Saddle, and the 
 Tail. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the German Grtih, thick, fat : 
 7)u Cavge derives it from the i[talian Groppa, Buttock. 
 
 CRUCIAL luci/ion, in Chlmrgery, an Incifion, or Cut 
 into fome fle/lTy Parts, in form of a Crofs. 
 
 CRUCIBLE, a little VeCfel, ordinarily of Earth, fome- 
 times Iron, without any Handle 5 us'd by Chymirts, Coin- 
 ers, Goldfmiths, Glafiers and other Artificers; to melt and 
 calcine Gold, Silver, or other Metals whereon they work. 
 See Fusion, Calcination, ^c. 
 
 Earthen Cr/zc/^/cj are made of glaz'd Earth, with Stone 
 Potfhcrds pounded and fifted : They are of various Sizes, 
 but generally of the fame Form, which refemblcs that of 
 an inverted Cone, or Pyramid. 
 
 .'Tis thefe are chiefly us'd in Coinage, as being the only 
 ones m which Gold will melt without irritating. Iron Crnci- 
 hlcs are m form of little Pails without Handles, made of 
 Iron well forg'd and beaten ; In thefe they melt Silver, 
 Copper, £fc 
 
 There arc Earthen Crudhles that hold from 100 to 5 or 
 400 Marks ; but thofe ordinarily us'd are but of 100. The 
 Iron ones arc larger 5 fome holding 12 or i 520 Marks : Thefe 
 arc not taktn off the Furnaces when rhe^ Plates are to be 
 run, but the Metal is laden out with an Iron Ladle. 'Tis a 
 Rule never to put as much Metal in the Crncihle as it will 
 hold. See Coinage. 
 
 The Crncihles ufed by Goldfmiths and Founders are like 
 thofe ufed in the Coinage : Thofe of Ch^ mills, ^jc. are of 
 all Sizes, according to the Quantity and Quality of the Metal 
 to be put in 'em. 
 
 The W"ord comcs from the Hebrew A>m, tejla, fi^ilci 
 IDn Cange derives it from Crv.jeliniim j which, in the" lower 
 Latin fignifies a little drinking Vcffel, 
 
 CRUCIFIX, a Crofs, whereon the Body of Jefus ChriO: 
 is fallen'd in Effigy ^ much us'd by the Roraamjls in their 
 Churches, and other PUces, to recognize the Paffion of Jefus 
 Chrili, and to ferve them to dired their Prayers to. See 
 Cross. 
 
 There arc fome Chapters wherein jefus Chrifl is the fir.1 
 Canon, and the Fruits of the Prebend go to the Subfiiknce 
 of the Crucifix. 
 
 CRUCIFIXION, an antient Form of Execution ; by 
 faiUning the Criminal to an ereflcd Crofs. See Cross. 
 
 CRUDE, fomething that has not paG'd the Fire, or has 
 not had the degree of CoBmi, i. e. of Heat, requifite to 
 prepare it tor eating, or fome other Purpofe. See Coction. 
 
 Crnde or Raw Silk, is that which has not been put in 
 boiling Water, to unwind it from off the Cod; nor boil'd in 
 Water and Soap, to fit it for dying. See Silk. 
 
 In Chymiftry, they call Crude jjutwiony that which comes 
 immediately trom the Mines, without any Preparation. See 
 Antimony. 
 
 In Medicine, Criide Hinnonrs are thofe which want of that 
 Preparation and Elaboration which they ordinarily receive 
 from Digellion. See Crudity. 
 
 The Retainers to the Duairine of Trituration, hold that 
 the Crudity of the Humours only confiits in this 3 that they 
 are not broke and comminuted fo much as they fhould be 
 by the ordinary Adl:ion of the Stomach. See Trituration. 
 
 CRUDITY, in Medicine, the State of a Difeafc, where- 
 in the morbifick Matter is of fuch Bulk, Figure, Cohefion, 
 Mobility, or Inactivity, as denominates it crude^ i. e. as 
 creates or incrcafes the Difeafe. See Disease. 
 
 A Crudity is difcover'd, ill, from the Difeafe 's continuing 
 its degree of Strength, or increafing. 2d, From a continual In- 
 crcafe of Symptoms, ^d. From a diforderly Exercife of the 
 Fun£lions. 4th, But chiefly from a Fault in the Quantity 
 or Quality of the Humours; both thofe i^ill circulating, 
 and thofe fecrcted, and evacuated : as of Sweat, Tears, 
 Mucus of the Nofe, S.tliva, Sputum, the Bile, Urine, Ichor, 
 Pus. Blood, Menfcs, Loches, Milk, Aphtha;, ^c. 
 
 That State of the Difeafe, wherein the crude Matter is 
 changed, and rcnder'd lefs peccant, and laudable, is call'd 
 Digeliion, Concodlion, or Maturation. See Digestion, 
 Concoction, ^^t. 
 
 , CRUISE, from the German Kruis, a-crofs, fignified to 
 crofs to and fro, to fail up an down for guard of the Scas,£5fi:. 
 
 CRIIOR, a Term ufed by Anatomills for the red Glo- 
 bules of the Blood ; in contradiilindion to the limpid or 
 ferous Part. See Blood. 
 
 Some Authors, Dr. Keill and Dr. IFood-ward for inflance, 
 fuppofc thefe Globules replete with an elallick Aura, or Air; 
 and on this Principle account for fome of the Phajnumena of 
 the Animal Oeconomy ; particularly Mulcular Motion, iyc. 
 But Dr. y?/j7>; has overturn'd that Suppofition. See Mus- 
 cular Motion. 
 
 Vanhebnont ufes the Word Crmr for the Blood in the 
 Veins ; in contradiliinftion to the Blood in the Arteries, 
 which he calls fangnis. See Vein, and Artery. 
 
 CRURA Clitoridis^ in Anatomy. Between the Corpora 
 Ncpvofa of the Clitoris, runs a Sepiinn, or membranous 
 Partition, from the Glans to its Divarication at the Os'Ptthis^ 
 dividing the Clitoris into two Parts, call'd the Crura of the 
 Clitoris. 
 
 Thefe are three times as long as the ordinary Trunk of 
 "the Clitoris it felf See Clitoris. 
 
 Crura of the Medulla Oblongata, are two of the four 
 Roots whence the Medulla Ohhngata fprings, in the Brain. 
 
 The Crura are the larger Roots ; the two fmaller are 
 call'd '^Pedunculi. See Medulla Obhn-^ata. 
 
 CRURAL, in Anatomy, an Epiihet given to the large 
 Artery and Vein of the Thigh. See Thigh. 
 
 The Crural Artery arifes (rom the Iliac Artery; or rather, 
 'tis the Iliac it felf, under another Name ; being call'd Cru- 
 ral, from the Place of its Entrance into the I'high. See 
 Iliac. 
 
 It conveys Blood thro' all the Part, by means of a great 
 Kumber of Branches diffeminared thro' 'its Sabftancc. 
 
 The Crural Vein is form'd of fix other Veins, viz. the 
 great and little Sciatica, the Jllufcula, the 'PoJ'litea, the Su- 
 ral, and the Saphena. See Sciatica, t^c. 
 
 CRURj?i:US, in Anatomy, a Mufcle arifing from the 
 fore Part of the Thigh- Bone, between the leflcr and greater 
 Trochanter, and lying dole upon the Bone, joins its Tendon 
 with three others, which altogether make one broad Ten- 
 don, that pafl*cs over the Patella, and is inferted into the 
 little Tuberofity on the upper and fore Part of the I'lhia. 
 
 'Tis call'd Crurtens., as being failen'd in the Thlgh-Bone 
 in the fame manner as the 'Brachi^us to the Arm. Its ufc 
 is to extend the Leg. 
 
 CRUS, 
 
CRY 
 
 CRUS, amono Anatomifts, is all that Part of t,ic Eod^ 
 which reacheth from the Buttocks to the Toes ; and .s di- 
 vided into Tb.gh, Leg, arid Fo->U See each m us Place, 
 
 "^CltuSCA, an Itdian Term, iignifying or what 
 
 remains of Meal after the Flower has been fifted out. 
 
 It is only in ufe among us tor tL- r i u ■ " 
 
 call'dBW/Icnz/M, efcbUm'd at Vkrcncc, for th= l"r.ty 
 and Perfeaion of the rvjcan Language. See Ac'^"'"^''- 
 
 The Academy took its Name from its Office, and the End 
 propos'd by it ; which is, to purify the Language and as it 
 were to feparate it from the Bran. Accordingly, its De- 
 vice is a Sieve, and its Motto, II fm Id fior nc coglie ; 
 that is, // gathers the fineft Floicer thereof 
 
 In the Hall or Apartment where the Academy meets. 
 
 C 9S'^ ) CRY 
 
 Jlli?s ; whence, doubtlefs, its Name of Rock-Cryftal, 'Tis 
 fometimes alfo found in Brooks and Rivers, but not form'd 
 there; only wafh'd down thither from off the Mountains by 
 the violent Rains. 
 
 Several Mountains of Europe, and fome of j^Jia, produce 
 iiita uctu ii.^^v. Rock-Cryflal : If we may believe the French Relation of 
 
 JhLT celebrated Academy Madagafcar, that Iflahd yields more than all the World 
 
 be (ides. 
 
 Its Perfeflion confiils in its I.-uflre and Tranfparcncy 5 that 
 with Straws, Dull, Clouds, ^c. is little valued. It is fre- 
 quently found Hexagonal j the Edges inimitably fine and 
 accurate. 
 
 'Tis cut or enE;rav'd in the fame manner, with the fame 
 Inliruments, and by the lame Workmen as Diamonds. See 
 DiAMONT!, and Engraving. 
 
 Cryjlal is of fome ufe in Medicine, being an Aftringent j 
 and as fuch ufed in Diarrhieas and Dyfcnteries : 'Tis alfo 
 ulcd toincrcafe the MilkofKurfLS ; and, further, is eilcem'd 
 a good Antidote ag.'.in i Arfenic. 
 
 The Wo).d comes from the Greek zfyVciAA©-, Glacics ; 
 form'd of jtfi^©-, frigni, and ^iXMixcii^ concrefco, beciiulc of 
 its relembling Ice. 
 
 'The Formation of Crystal, is delivcr'd by V.Francifco 
 Lena x\ the Thtlufophical Tranfatliom, to this Effeci : 
 ' In the Val Sahh'ia I obferv'd a fpacious round of a Mea- 
 ' dow, fome Parts whereof were bare of all Herbs ; where- 
 ' in, and no where clfc thereabout, Cryjlab are generated : 
 ' all Sexangular ^ both Points terminating in a pyramidal 
 ' Figure, likcwlfe Sexangular. The Country-People told 
 
 * me. They were produc'd from the Dews 5 becaufe, for- 
 ' footh, bein-^ gather'd over night, there would others arife, 
 ' only in a ferene and dewy Sky. But having obferv'd that 
 ' there was no mark of any Mine thereabout, I concluded 
 
 * it might be a plenty of "Nirrous Steams ; which at the 
 ' fame "time might hinder the Vegetation on thole Places, 
 ' and coagulate the Dew falling thereon : For Nirre is no: 
 ' only the natural Coagulum of Water, as is manifcll- in 
 ' artificial Glaciations, but ever retains the abovefaid Sexan- 
 ' gular Figure 5 which, by the way, may be the Caufe of 
 ' the Sexangular Figure of Snow. 
 
 t Since Cryftali are only found in rhofe narrow 
 
 ' Places, 'tis probable, thence are rais'd the Exh ilations 
 
 * that concrete the Dew ^ after the Cme manner as the Va- 
 ' pour or Exhalation of Lead coagulates Qui:kfilva-.' 
 
 RohanU fhews, that Cn-flal, Diamond, ^c. muft have 
 been originally liquid, from their Figure, which is fuch as 
 that thefe Drops of Water of the fame Size mull neceffuily have ; and 
 fuch as Globules of Meal or Flower, hc^.p'd up and com- 
 whenaTfthe" Strata were prefs'd by their own weight might have : For as c^zW Cryf- 
 is encompafs'd and clofed round with fix others ; fo it be- 
 comes modell'd into a he.xanguiar Body, confining of equal 
 and fquare Sides. 
 
 Soerhaa-ve takes Cryfial to be the proper Matter, or Ba- 
 lis of all Gems or Precious Stones, which afTume this or 
 that Colour, ^c, from the different Admixture of Mineral 
 and Metalline Fumes, with the primitive Cryjialline Matter. 
 See Stone, Gem, ^c. n ■ i 
 
 Crystal is alfo ufed for a faainous Bodv, caft m tho 
 GI^'fs-Houfes ; c3.\\&A &\(o Cr'vjial-Glafs. See Glass. 
 
 It is, in effea, a Glafs ; but carried, in the Melting, and 
 in the' Matter whereof it is compos'd, to a degree ot Per- 
 feftion far beyond the common Glafs ; tho it comes iar fhort 
 
 M. 
 
 iI^;;;/t.;;;i"i"nforms us, every thing bears an AUufinn to the 
 Kamc and Device : the Seats are in form of a B.kers Bal- 
 kct ■ their Backs like a Shovel for moving of Corn : Ihe 
 Cufliions of gray Sattin in form of Sacks, or Wallets ; and 
 the Branches where the Lights are djfpos'd, hkewife rcfem- 
 ble Sacks. ,. 
 
 The Diaionary 'Delia Crilfca is an excellent Iialia,2 Uic- 
 tionary, compos'd by this Academy. , m ■ 
 
 CRUSTA [^illefa, in Anatomy, the fourth lunic, or 
 Coat, of the Stomach. Sec Stomach. 
 
 On the inner Surface of this Coat, are feen innumerable 
 Villi or FlMlla, rifing every where perpendicularly from .t ; 
 which fome will havc^o ferve for nothing but a Detenlative 
 to the Stomach, to preferye it from acrimonious Humours : 
 but Dr. Drtike rather takes 'em to be excretory DuBs o 
 the fubiacent Glands ; which fome Authors would have to 
 be that now exploded thing a •Paremkyma ; but which art 
 indeed, the Organs by which moft ot that Humour which 
 is difcharg'd upon the Stomach, is feparated ; ancl thefe 
 VilU the immediate Channels thro' which it is convey d. See 
 
 ^'^CRUSTACEOUS Fijljes, in Natural Hiflory, are thofe 
 cover'd with Shells, confifting of feveral Pieces, or Scales ; 
 as thofe of Crabs, Lobfters, iSc S=<=/''^"^„ , . , 
 
 Thefe are ufually fofter than thole of the Teftaceous kind, 
 which confiilof a fingle piece, ufually much thicker and 
 fironger than the former ; fuch as thofe of the Oyfter, Scal- 
 lop, Cockle, S^c. See Shell. 
 
 Dr. WooMmri obferves, in his Natural Hiflory, that of 
 all the Shells and Nautili found in Beds of all the different 
 Matters dug out of the Earth, there are Jcarcc any of the 
 C«(/f««»ai Kind: The Reafon he gives tor it is, that thefe 
 bein" much lighter than the reft, muft have floated on the 
 Surf?ce at the time of the Deluge, 
 
 form'd; and there have corrupted and perifti d. SceDELtiOE 
 
 CRUZADO, in Commerce, is a •Porlngucze Coin, (truck 
 under jUfhonfns V. about the Year 1457, at the Time when 
 Pope Cattxttis fent thither the Bull of a Croifade, againtt 
 the Infidels. See Com. , . , . , „. i:J 
 
 It had its Name from a Crofs, which it bears on one fide ; 
 the Arms of Tortligal being on the other. A Crtaade is 
 ofthe Value of 40 Sols. See Sol. _ , „ 1 
 
 Cru^ado, or Croisade, an Expedition to the Holy 
 Land. See Croisabe. . 
 
 CRYPTA a fubterraneous Place, or a Vault ; elpecially 
 under a Church, for the Interment of particular Families, or ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Perfons. See ToMR. ^ ^, r^ ■ ^VVh^' 'whitenpfs and Vivacity of the Natural CrjTlw/. 
 
 of^,:?^ji;^?S^^$«2'^~''^'- are thofe made at.. 
 
 VitrU'Mll ufes the Word for a Part of a Building, an- 
 fwering nearly to our Cellar ; Juvenal, {ot ^ Cloaca. 
 
 Hence, Crypto-'Portieo, a fabterraneous Place arch d or 
 vaulted ; us'd as an Underwork, or PalTage in old Walls. The 
 fame is alfo us'd for the Decoration at the Entry ol a Crotto. 
 See Grotto. . . r 
 
 CRvrTA is alfo ufed by fome of our anticnt Writers, tor 
 a Chapel, or Oratory under ground : EgreJJo toto comenta, 
 (iccepia alfccfi Ji eft mdtt fer crTOtam. fD« . 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek asuVJ«, ahfcondo, I hide ; 
 whence n^vir-m, Crypte. . . 
 
 CRyPTOGRAPHT, the Art of Secret Writing, or wri- 
 unz'^'^ Cipher. See Cipher, and Decipherino. 
 
 ■The Word is compounded of »puirV, / hide, and 
 
 ^ CRYSTAL, in Natural Hiftory, a Kind of Mineral} or 
 rather atranfparent Stone, white, like a Diamond, but much 
 inferior thercfo in Luflre and Hardnefs ; ufed for Vafes, 
 Urns, Mirrors, ££jc. 
 
 Mottran 
 
 fs Silts, or other Matters, 
 
 Tho 
 
 Antien'ts were but little acquainted with the Nature pi 
 
 The beft Artificial Cryflals 
 near Venice ; call'd Venice Cryftali. 
 
 Crystals, in Chymiftry, exprefs 
 Ihor, or congeal'd in manner of Cryftal. See Crystalli- 
 zation. Thus, J . 
 
 Crystal o/-y//teOT, is Allum purified, and reduced into 
 Cryftah, in the firoe manner as Tartar. _ In hke manner ara 
 Vitriol, Nitre, and other Salts cryftalliz'd. 
 
 Cryflals of Allum are quadrangular, and brilliant like 
 Diamonds ; thofe of Nitre, white, and oblong ; thole ot 
 Vitriol, ercen, quadrangular, and ftiining. See Salt. 
 
 Crystal, or Cream of tartar, is that Drug purity d and 
 diffolv'd, and again coagulated in form of Cryflals. Seo 
 
 Tartar. „ n . - j 
 
 To prepare it, they boil Tartar in Water, fliim it, and 
 flrain it ; when cool, there arc form'd little white, fliinmg 
 Cryflals at the Edges, as alfo a Pellicle, or Cream Iwim- 
 
 ming a-top. . , r *^ hp 
 
 The Cream and Cryflals were antiently fupposd to be 
 different ; but are now found the fame Thing. See Cream. 
 Cryflaloffartar <f<i^^^_^:^'S^'i:^:^;''i,i'C:Zl 
 
 of c'vlial '■ ''Pliny fpeaks of it as liarden'd, petrified Water, 
 which wa^ the popular Opinion of thofe Days ; but Expe- 
 rience has fliewn us the contrary : for by a Chymical Analyfis, 
 inftead of rcfolving into Water, it yields nothing but a Calx, 
 Earth, and Salts. , ^, , , , 1. 1, 
 
 For the Places where 'tis found, "Plmy adds, that he has 
 fecn it dug from off the higheft and roughell Rocks of the 
 
 jpcr in Hydropical and Afthmatical Cal^ 
 
 " CR^Ys^TrL of T-artar chalyleated, is when 'tis impregna- 
 ted with the moft diffoluble Parts of Iron. See Chalybeat. 
 
 Crystal of Tartar emetic, is 
 
 when 'tis charg'd with 
 
 the fulphureous Parts of Antimony, to render it vomitive. 
 See Emetic. 
 
 CRYSTAL 
 
CRY 
 
 Crystal MiveraU call'd Mineral Anodyne ^ and Sal 
 'Pr^'ncllii, is Salt-petre prepar'd with Sulphur j tlius : Put 
 half a Pound oF Salc-petre in a Crucible, and let that in a 
 Furnace ; and when the Salt-pccre is in Fufion, add, at fe- 
 veral times, two Drachms ot Flower of Sulphur. After 
 the Fiame is over, inverr the Crucible in a flat Pewter Ba- 
 fon, th.u the Salt may flioot. 
 
 Thi'. is cllecm'd good againft the Squinancy, whence its 
 Kame of Sal Tnfuella-^ Triina^ or Trunella^ expreffing 
 that Difeafe. See Prunella, 
 
 Crystals of Silver^ or of Luna ^ is Silver, penetrated 
 snd reduced into the form of Salts, by the pointed Acids 
 of Spirit of Nitre. See Silver. 
 
 "Tis ufed for making Efchars, by applying it to any Part : 
 *iis alfo of ufc internally, in Dropfies, and Difeafcs of the 
 Brain. 
 
 Crystals of Afars, call'd alfo Salr, or Vitriol of Mars ; 
 is Iron reduced into Salts by an acid Liquor j ufed in Dif- 
 eafcs arifing from Obftruflions. See Mars. 
 
 Crystals of Femis, call'd alfo Vitriol of Venus 5 is Cop- 
 per reduced into the form of Vitriol by the Spirit of Kitre ; 
 very cauftick, and ufed to cut off proud Fle/li. See Vitriol. 
 
 Iflaiid Crystal, is a tranlparent fiiTile Stone, brought 
 from Jflaiid ; fofr, as Talc ; clear, as ')kozV'Cryflal, and 
 without Colour 5 famous among optic Writers tor its unufual 
 Refraifions. See Refraction. 
 
 It bears a red heat without lofing its Tranfparency 5 and, 
 in a very intenfe heat, calcines without Fufion : Srecp'd a 
 day or two in Water, it lofes its natural polilli ; rubb'd on 
 Cloth it attracts Straws, ^c. like Amber. In effeil, it ap- 
 pears a kind of Talc j and is found in form of oblique Pa- 
 rallelopipeds with fix parallelogram Sides, and eight folid 
 Angles. See Talc. 
 
 The Pharnomena of this Stone are very remarkable, and 
 have been examin'd with great accuracy by M. Hny^em and 
 Sir /. 'Nc\.vron : For, firlV, whereas in other pellucid Bodies 
 there is only one Refradion, in this there are two ; fo that 
 Objects view'd thro' it appear double. 
 
 adly. Whereas in other tranfparent Bodies, a Ray falling 
 perpendicularly on the Surface, paiTes ilralt thro', without 
 fuffering any Rcfraftion ; and an oblique Ray is always di- 
 -vided : In Ijlavd Cryfial^ every Ray,' whether perpendicu- 
 lar or oblique, becomes divided into two, by means of the 
 double Refraifiion. One of thcfe Refraiiions is, according 
 to the ordinary Rule, the Sine of Incidence out of Air into 
 Oyjlal, being to the Sine of Refridion as five to three ; 
 but the other is perfeftly new. The like double Refrac- 
 tion is alfo obferv'd in Cryfial of the Rock, tho much lefs 
 fenfibly. 
 
 When an incident Ray is thus divided, and each Moiety 
 arrives at the further Surface; that, refradied in the firff 
 Surface after the ufual manner, is refrailed entirely after 
 the ufual manner at the fecond 5 and that refrafted in the 
 unufual manner in the firft, is entirely refrafted after the 
 like manner in the fecond : So that each emerges out of the 
 fecond Surface, parallel to the firtt incident Ray. 
 
 Again, if two pieces of this Cryfial be plac'd over each 
 other, fo as the Surfaces of the one be parallel to the corre- 
 fponding ones of the other 5 the Rays refrafied in the ufual 
 manner in the firft Surface of the firfl:, are refratfted after 
 the ufual manner in all the other Surfaces : And the fame 
 Uniformity appears in the Rays refrafted after the unufual 
 manner ; and this in any Inclination of the Surfaces 5 pro- 
 vided their Planes of perpendicular Refraction be parallel. 
 
 From thefe Phenomena, Sir /. Newton gathers, I'hat 
 there is an original Difference in the Rays of Light ; by 
 means whereof ibme are, here, conftantly refracted after the 
 ufual manner ; and others in the unufual manner. See Ray, 
 and Light, 
 
 Were not the difference original, and did it arife from 
 any new Modifications imprefs'd on the Rays at their firfl: 
 Refraflion, it would be alter'd by new Modifications in 
 the three following ones ; whereas, in fad, it fuffcrs no Al- 
 teration at all. 
 
 Again, he hence takes occafion to fufped, that the Rays 
 of Light have feveral Sides, cndu'd with feveral original Pro- 
 perties : For, it appears from the Circumftances, that there 
 are not two forts of Rays differing in their Nature from each 
 other, one conftanily, and in all Pofitions, refrafted in the 
 ufual, and the other in the unufual manner ^ the difference 
 in the Experiment mcntion'd, being only in the Pofitions 
 of the Sides of the Rays, to the Planes of perpendicular 
 Refradion. For one and the fame Ray is refrafted fome- 
 times after the ufual, and fometimes after the unufual man- 
 ner, according to the Pofition of its Sides to the Cryfial : 
 the Refraction being alike in both, when the Sides of the 
 Rays are poiired the fame way to both, but different when 
 different. 
 
 C 353 ) 
 
 CRY 
 
 the Rays before their Infcidence on the fecond, third, and fourtk 
 Surfaces; and fuffering no Alterations, tor what appi^ars, 
 in their paffage thro' 'era; muft be original and connate. 
 See Ray, and Light ; fee alfo Refraction. 
 
 CRYSTALLI, amon^ Phyficians, are Puftules difpers'd 
 all over the Body ; white, and of the bignefs of a Lupine. 
 
 CRYSTALLINE i///;;;o//r, is a thick, compact Humour 
 of the Eye, in manner of a flattifh convex Lens, fituate in 
 the middle of the Eye ; fcrVing to make that Refraition of 
 the Rays of Light, neceffary to have 'em meet in the Re->- 
 rijia, and form an Image thereon, whereby Vifion may be 
 perform'd. See Eye, Humour, Refraction, Vision, Re" 
 TINA, J^c. 
 
 Tis the Configuration of the Cry/talline that occafioni 
 Perfons to be either Alyc/cs, or -Trcsl^ytce, i. e. to be eithec 
 long or fliort-fighted. See Myopes, and Pressytje. 
 
 The Cryflalline being of two Conliftenccs ; outwardiyj 
 like a Gelly ; but toward the Centre as hard as Salt : 
 Flence, fome Authors think that its Figure may be varied j 
 which Variation they fuppole to be effefied by the Liga- 
 rnenturn Ciliare. Hence Dr. Gre-.v, and others, afcribe to 
 the Ciliary Ligament a Power of making the CryjiallinS 
 more convex, as well as of moving it to or from the Re'- 
 tiim : Accordingly, by the Laws of Opticks, fomething of 
 this ICind is abfelutely neceffary to dii'.ind Vifion : For, as 
 the Rays from diftant Objedts diverge lefs than thofe from 
 nigh ones ; either the CryftaUi72e Hiumitr muit be capajile 
 of being made more convex, or more flat; or elfe there 
 muft be an Elongation of the Eye, or of the Diltance be- 
 tween that and the Retina. See Ligmnentum Ciliare^ 
 and Sight. 
 
 The Cryflalline Ilimotir, when dried, appears to confift 
 of a vaff Number ot thin, fphcrical Lamntce, or Scalesj 
 lying over one another: T.een.venboeck reckons there may 
 be aooo of 'em in one Cryfl-alline ; each of thefe, he fays, 
 he has difcover'd to confilt of a fingle Fibre, or fine Thread 
 wound up in a ftupendous manner, this way and that; fo as 
 to run feveral Courfes, and meet in as many Centres : and 
 yet not interfere nor crofs in any Place. Thilof 'tranfaStt 
 N° id^, and 195. 
 
 Crystalline Heavens, in the old Aftronomy, two Orbs 
 imagined between the "Primiim Mohile and the Firmament, 
 in the 'Ptokinaic Syftem, where the Heavens were fuppos'd 
 folid, and only fufceptible of a fingle Motion. See Heaven* 
 
 King Jlphoffus of Arragm is'faid to have introduc'd the 
 CryflaiUneSi to explain what they call'd the Motion of ^Jfre- 
 fidation^ or 7'itiihation. Sqq. ■'Ptolemaic S>^st¥.u. 
 
 The firfl: Cryjiallinc, according to Regioiuontajitis, &:Ci 
 ferves to account for the flow Motion of the fix'd Stars ; which 
 makes 'em advance a Degree in 70 Years, according to tho 
 Order of the Signs, viz. to the Ealt ; which occafions the 
 Preceffion of the Equinox. See Precession. 
 
 The fecond ferves to account for the Motion of Libration, 
 or Trepidation ; whereby the Ccleftial Sphere is carried 
 from one Pole towards another, occafioning a difference in 
 the Sun's greareft Declination. See 'J repidation. 
 
 But the Moderns account for thefe Moiions, in a much 
 more natural and eafy manner. See Libration, i^c. 
 
 CRYSTALLIZATION, in Chymiftry, a Kind of Con- 
 gelation, befalling Salts, both efjential, fix'd^ and volatile ; 
 when, beingfet free from the greateft Part of their Humidity, 
 they are left to harden, dry, and fhoot into Cf_>y?rf/j. SccSaltj 
 
 The ordinary Method of Cryflallization, is perform'd by 
 diffolving the faiine Body in Water, filtering it, and letting it 
 evaporate, till a Film appears at tne lop ; and laitly, letting 
 it Itand to fl-ioot. Sec Dissolution, and Evapor ativjN. 
 
 This Shooting is accounted for, on Sir /. Ne-zvtrm's Prin- 
 ciples, from that attractive Force whi.,i; is in all Bodies, and 
 particularly in Salr, by reafon of its Solidity ; whereby, when 
 the Menftruum or Fluid in which fii^n Particles float, is 
 fated enough, or evaporated, (whicn brings it to the fajiic; 
 fo that the faiine Particles arc withm each other's attraifliva 
 Powers, and can draw one another more than they are drawn 
 by the Fluid, they will run inio O-jyy^/r/j. See Attr action* 
 
 This is peculiar^ to Salts, that let them be ever fo much 
 divided, ^and reduc'd into minute P.irticles ; yet, when they 
 are form'd into Cryftals, they each of them reaffume their 
 proper Shapes : fo that one might as eafily diveft and de- 
 prive 'cm of their Saltnefs, as their Figure. 
 
 This being an immutable and perpetual Law; by know- 
 ing the Figure of the Cryflals, we may undcrftand what the 
 Texture of the Particles ought to be, which can form thofe 
 Cryflals : and, on the other hand, by knowing the Texture 
 of the Particles, may be determin'd the Fisures of the 
 Cryflals. 
 
 For, fince the Figures of the moft fimple Parts remain 
 always the fame, it is evident that the Figures they run 
 when compounded and united, muft be uniform. 
 
 Side' 
 
 -c 1 r I ^, wfi'^" compounded and united, muft be uniform, and 
 
 Every Ray, therefore, may be confider d as having four conftant : and fince the Force of Attraction may be ftron^cr 
 or Quarters two^of^which, oppofite td each other, on one fide of a Particle than on another ; there will con- 
 
 ftantly be a greater Accretion of Salts upon thofe Sideis 
 which attrafl more ftrongly : From which it may eafily bo 
 ^ y y y demon- 
 
 difpofe the Ray to be refri^tSted after'the unufual manner - 
 and the other two in the ufual, Thefe Difpofitioiis, being in 
 
CUB 
 
 ( 354 ) 
 
 (Semonflrated, that the Figure of the leaft Particles, is en- 
 tirely different from that which appears in the Cryjlal. See 
 Particle. 
 
 CRYSTALOIDES, the Cryflalline Coat of the Eye 5 
 a Coat, or Tunic, immediately encompaffing, and containing 
 the Cryftallme Humour 5 and fuppoied to fcrve, by con- 
 Itringing or dilating that Humour, to vary the Place of its 
 Focus. See Crystalline. 
 
 Anatomies arc divided about the Reality of fuch Tunic, 
 which is alfo, from its fine Texture, called Aranea, Tujuca^ 
 or Amchmidcs. See Arachnoides. 
 
 CRYSTALOMANGY, the Art of divining, or foretel- 
 ling future Events, by means of a Mirror 5 wherein the 
 Things requir'd are reprefented. Sec Mirror. 
 
 It is alfo call'd Catoptromancy : The firil from xf^'s""'^'^©') 
 congeaCd Water, or Cryflal ; and the fecond from ;0,To^9e?f, 
 Mirror^ and [j-avrtta^ ^Divination. 
 
 CUBATURE, or CUBATION, the CuVwg of a Solid ; 
 or the meafuring of the Space comprehended in a Solid j 
 as ina Cone, '^Pyramid., Cylinder, &,c. See Cone, PvR.'iMiT), 
 
 CVLINI!ER, ^C. 
 
 The Ciibaiure regards the Content of a Solid, as the 
 Quadrature does the Superficies of a Figure 3 fo that the 
 Cuhature of the Sphere turns on the fame thing as the Qua- 
 drature of the Circle. Sec Solihitv, and Quadrature. 
 
 CUBE, in Geometry, a regular or Iblid Body, confillirgof 
 fix fquare and equal Faces, or Sides ; and its Angles all 
 right, and therefore equal. Sec Solid, and Regular 
 IBody. 
 
 The Cule is alfo call'd Hexaedron, becaufe of its fix Sides. 
 The Word comes from the Greek itv^9-, 'Tejfara, Die. 
 The Cnl'C is fuppos'd to be generated by the Motion of 
 a fquare Plane, aiong a Line equal to one of its Sides, and 
 at right Angles thereto : whence it follows, that the Planes 
 of ail SciSlions parallel to the Bafc, ;tre Squares equal there- 
 to, and confequcntly to one another. 
 
 To defcnbe a Rcte, or Net, --Lthence any given Cube !/?ay 
 be confiriiBcd, or ivbere^iviih it 7nay he cover d. On the 
 right Line AB, (Tab. Geometry, Fig. 49.) fet off the 
 Side of the Cube, four times 3 on A creft a Perpendicular, 
 A C, equal to the Side of tlie Cube A I, and compleat the 
 Parallelogram ACBD. With the Interval of the Side of 
 the Cube, in the Line C D ; determine the Points K,M and 
 O : Lallly, draw the right Lines I K, L M, NO, and 
 B D 5 produce I K and LM, each way to E and F, and to 
 G and H J till EL^I K — KF, and GL=LM = MH, 
 and draw the right Lines E G, F H. 
 
 "To determine the Surface and Solidity of a Cube : As the 
 Surface of a Ctibe confilts of fix equal Squares, a Side mul- 
 tiply'd by it felf, and the Produft by fix, will give the Su- 
 perficies i and the fame Produft, again, multiply'd by the 
 Side, the Solidity. See Surface, and Solidity. 
 
 Coroll. Hence, If the Side of a Ci/be h-^ 10, the Solidify 
 will be icoo ; if that be 12, this will be 1728 : Where- 
 fore, the Geometrical Perch being 10 Foot, and the Geome- 
 trical Foot 10 Digits, ^c. the Cubic Perch is loou Ctibic 
 Feet, and a Cubic Foot 1000 Cubic Digits, ^c. 
 
 Hence, aifo, Cubes arc in a triplicate Ratio of their Sidesj 
 and are equal, if their Sides he fo. 
 
 CuiiE, or Cubic Number, in Arithmetick, is a Number 
 arifing from the Multiplication of a fquare Number by its 
 Root. See Number. 
 
 Thus, ifthe fquare Number 4, be multiplied by its Root, 
 2, the FdElura 8 is a Cube or Cubic Number-, and the, Num- 
 ber 2, with refpecl thereto, a Cube-'R.oot. See Root. 
 
 Hence, fince, as Unity is to the Roof, fo is the Root to 
 the Square 3 and as Unity is to the Root, fo is the Square to 
 the Cube ; the Root will, alfo, be to the Square as the 
 Square to the Cube : that is, Unity, the Root, the Square, 
 and the Cube, are in continual Proportion 5 and the Cnbe- 
 Root is the firft of two Numbers that arc Mean Proportio- 
 nals between Unity and the Cube. See Power. 
 
 For the Corapofition 0/ Cueic Numbers. Every Cubic 
 Number of a Binominal Root, is compos'd of the Cubic 
 Numbers of the two Parts, of the Fa6iur/Z of thrice the 
 Square of the firft Part into the fecond, and of the FaEium 
 of thrice the Square of the fecond Part into the firtl;. 
 
 ^emonfl. For a Cubic Number is produced by multi- 
 plying the Square by the Root : But the Square of a Bi- 
 nomial Root, is compos'd of the Squares of the Parts, and 
 the double FaBura of one Part into the other. See Square. 
 
 Wherefore, the Cube is compos'd of the Cube of the firft 
 Part, of the triple FaBura of the Square of the firft Part 
 into the fecond, and of the triple FaBum of the Square of 
 the fecond Part into the firft, and of the Citbe of the fecond 
 Part. See Root. 
 
 An ocular Demonflration of this we have in the follow- 
 ing Example, where Multiplication alone is ufed. Suppofe, 
 '..Kg,, the Root 24, or zo + 4' Here, 
 
 CUB 
 
 20* -\~ 2. 4. 20 -f- 4' 
 204-4^ 
 
 + 4. 20' + 2. 4'. 
 20' -f- 2. 4. 20^ -f- 4', 
 
 2Q+4* 
 
 24' —2c' 4- 3. 20'. 4 + 3- 4* 
 
 20' =8000 
 3. 20' 4 =4800 
 3. 4^ 20 =560 
 4' = tf4 
 
 D-f 4' 
 
 24' =13824 
 
 Coroll. Hence, as the Part on the right Hand is placed 
 among Units, and that on the left among Tens j the Cubic 
 Number of the right hand Part muftbeput in the right Place ; 
 the FaEium of its triple Square into the left, in the fecond 
 Place ^ and the Fmum of the triple Square of the left into 
 the right, in the third : Jaftly, the Cube of the left-hand 
 Part falls in the fourth Place, 
 
 If the Root be a Multinomial, two or more Characlers 
 on the right muft be efteem'd as one j that it may have 
 the form of a Binomial. 
 
 'Tis obvious, that any Cube is compos'd of the Cubes of 
 ■ the feveral Parts of the Root, and of the FaBums of the 
 triple Square of any of the left-hand Char..6ters into the 
 next on the right ■ and alfo of the FaBums of the triple 
 Square of the right-hand Charata^ers into all the left. Sup- 
 pofe, V. g. the Root 24; : Take 240 for one Part of the 
 Root, 3 will be the other Part ; Confequently, 
 240* = 13824C00 
 3. 240'. 3 = 518400 
 3. 24Q. 3* = 6480 
 3'— ^7- 
 
 245^ — 14348907 
 
 The Places of the feveral FaBums, are determin'd from, 
 what was obferv'd above : for regard muft here, too, be had 
 to the Ciphers to be added to the Numbers multiplied by 
 each other, if they be placed alone. 
 
 This Cotnpofition of Cubic Numbers once well conceiv'd, 
 the Extraftion of Cubic Roots wijl be ealy. See Extrac- 
 tion. 
 
 Cube Root, or Cubic Root, the Origin of a Cube Num- 
 ber ; or a Number by whole Multiplication into it felt, and 
 again into the Product, any given Number is form'd. See 
 Cure Nurnber. 
 
 The KvtraBion of the Cube Root, is the fame thing as 
 the finding any Number, v. g, a ; by whofe Multiplication 
 into it felf three times, a given Number, v.g. 8, is pro- 
 duced : The Procefs whereof, fee under the Article Ex- 
 traction. 
 
 CUBEBS, in Pharmacy, a Fruit brought from the Ifland 
 of Java, in Grains refembling Pepper, both in ibrm and 
 fize 5 whence fome call it Wild 'Pepper. 
 
 'Tis faid, the Natives of the Place boil it ere they allow 
 it to be exported, to prevent its being fown in other Countries. 
 
 Cubebs iortify the Stomach, Brain, and other Fifcera 5 
 and enter as an Ingredient in feveral Officinal Compofitions. 
 
 CUBIC Equation, is an Equation wherein the unknown 
 Quantity is of three Dimenfions, as. — Z-*, tfjc. See 
 Equation. 
 
 For the CojiJlrtiBioji of Cubic Ec/natio?2S, fee Construc- 
 tion. For their Rcfolution, fee Resolution. For its 
 Root, fee Root. 
 
 CUBICAL 'Parabolois, a Term us'd by fome Writers for 
 a Parabola of the hiiiher Kind, v.g. where a' .r=_j'', ^c. 
 See Curve j fee alfo PARAi:OLA. 
 
 CUBIT, a long Meafure, us'd by the Antients, efpecially 
 the Hebre-'d^s ; taken from the ordinary length of a Man's 
 Arm, from the Elbow to the Tip of the Hand. See Mea- 
 sure, Arm, and Hand. 
 
 In the Scripture, we find Cubits of two lengths, the one 
 equal, according to Dr. Jlrbuthnot, to i Foot, 9 Inches, 
 of an Inch, our Meafure 5 being the fourth Part of a Fa- 
 thom, double the Span, and triple the Palm : The other 
 equal to r.-j-^t— Foot, or the four hundredrh Part of a Stadium. 
 
 The Romans, too, had a Cubits equal to 1 Foot, 5 Inches, 
 of an Inch. 
 
 F. Merfenne makes the Hebrew Cubit i Foot, 4 Digits, 
 and 5 Lines, with regard to the Foot of the Capitol. Ac- 
 cording to Hero, the Geometrical Cubit is 24 Digits 5 and 
 according to Vitruvius, the Foot is j of the Roman Ciibit^ 
 i.e. \6 Digits. See Foot, Digit, i^c. 
 
 CUBIT.^US Externus, or Ulnaris, in Anatomy, the 
 firft of the Extenfor Mufcles of the Fingers. 
 
 It has its Name, as being placed along rhe Ciibitus, ex 
 ternaily. It rifes from the external Excubcrance of the Ht 
 merus, and paffing its Tendon under the Ligamcnttim A. 
 nulare^ is inferred into the fourth Bone of the Metacarpus 
 that fuftains the Uttie Finger. 
 
 GuuiTaLU 
 
cue 
 
 CuEiTJETJS Intermn, the firft of the Fiexores, placed 
 along the Cuhnm, withinfide the Arm. It rifes from the 
 internal fextuberancc of the Humertis, and part of the Ulna ■ 
 upon which it runs all along till paffcs un/er the L.^amcn- 
 tum Aimulare and is inferred by a flrong and ftort tendon 
 into the fourth of the firft Order of Ae Ccrfm 
 
 CUBITUS, in Anatomy, a Bone of the Arm, reaching 
 from the Elbow to the Wrift ; otherwife called Ulna, or the 
 greater Focile. See Ulna. 
 
 Some ufe the Word for ail that Part of the Arm between 
 the Elbow and the Writt ; including the Ulna, or Cuhitm, 
 properly fo call d, and the Radius. See Arm, and Ra- 
 dius ; iee alio Focit.. 
 
 CUBO-CUBO-CUBUS. SeeCuEos-cuBi 
 
 t^^^i^^''^^,?^,^' 'i"' whereby Xliofhatttus, Viettt, 
 
 iSc. diflinguifh the fixth Power ; which the ^rabs call 
 ^uadratvin-euhi. See Power. 
 
 CUBOIDES ot Os CUBIFORME, in Anatomy, the 
 ie venth Bone of the Foot ; fo called, from its being in form 
 ot a Cube, or Die. See Foot. 
 
 Some alfo call it Multiforme : It is fituate in the fore- 
 Part ot the Calcatwum, in the fame Rank with the OITa 
 Ltineijonma. 
 
 Behind, it is articulated to the Os Calcis ; before, to the 
 two outer Bones of the Metatarfils , and within, it is join'd 
 to the third Os Cuneiforme. See Bone. 
 
 .1, ^r^^F^'r V^'' ^T*^ whereby the Aral Writers, and 
 thole who follow em, denominate the ninth Power or a 
 Number multiplied eight times by it felf ; which Diophan- 
 tes, and after him Vma,Oiightrcd, Sic. call Ctiho-cuh-Ulus 
 t>ee rowER 
 
 C U L 
 
 - , , ' ' ^"-^^J^JiwuJj, antientiy calld 
 
 nimjrel and Trehiicljet ■ an Engine for the Punilhment of 
 Scolds and unquiet Women, by ducking them in the Water 
 
 A;/o.-ra lays, < Every one having View of Frank-Pledge, 
 
 ought to have a Pillory and a Tumbrel." This Machine 
 was much in ufe, even among our Saxon Anceflors, who 
 call d It Sccalding-ftole. 
 
 This Puniflimcnt was antientiy infliaed on Brewers and 
 Bakers, tr...nfgreffing the Law ; who were thereupon, in fuch 
 a Stool or ghair, to be ducked i„ Stercore, fome muddy 
 or (linking Pond. This was antientiy written GagtngfloJ; 
 In JDoMcJday It, scM^i Cathedra Stercoris. 
 
 CUCULLARIS, in Anatomy, a Mufcle, fo called from 
 the refemblunce It is fuppos'd to bear to a Monk's Cowl ; 
 
 -"-"/f-'W, from its refemblance to a geometrical Fi- 
 ^"i^L It " '^"P"'"""- See Trapezius. 
 Aai^n. T °f ''i'' Muf'!': have various Originations and 
 Aclion : whence 7)r. Urake thinks it may be more proper- 
 ly call d three, than one Mufcle. ^ 
 
 The upper Order of Fibres or Mufcles, fprings fiom the 
 
 fhe M?i " ' j*"; '^'u"'', Spine of'the r.r/.fc-* of 
 
 the Neck ; and the third from the Spines of the eight up- 
 ■l» l^'rtebr^ of the Thorax, or Back : and are inferTed il 
 
 ;:rttffei:r'""' ^^''^'"^^ '"t«ia, 
 
 * Jj"'"/'"' '^'T'i"" Difpofitions of thefe Fibres, the Sca- 
 pila IS drawn different ways ; the firft pulling obi quelv up- 
 I'r't' Wh downwards, an'd the"midd\ ba L 
 
 warus : When they aft all three together, they are faid to 
 draw backwards only • i r the ra,r, B -J "e lam to 
 
 fk,. I ' '■ ° Extremes antagoniz ng, 
 
 the middle oik alone is at liberty to aft. 
 
 CUCULLATE IHo'jiers, among Botanifts, are fuch as re- 
 ■^T^rrf/Tf^'' HoodtorHelmJt. SeeFLOwKK. 
 
 riird .^rnr V;.'"^" antiemly a kind of Traveller's Cap ; 
 the Moll, ' ■ whence the Name pafs'dto 
 
 See Cowl " " ^"S"''^^''' ''''^'^ ^rock, and Cap. 
 
 The Word arofe hence, that antientiy they wore their 
 S SlrdGi7"^'=,^'=^''"'''S*'^"i wifh a kind of 
 
 CUCUPHA an antientFotm of Medicine; being a Cap 
 or Cover for the Head, with Cephalic Spices quilted therS 
 in ; wore m many nervous Dmempets, an'd parwu arlv fuch 
 as more immediately afteft the Head : as againft Cata rhs 
 Defluxions, t^r. It is now almofi out of ufe ^''""'=> 
 
 caltY''f"''T'''''?°Y'* a K d of Plants fo 
 
 called from their re emb ance tn th,. n„ j n.j il i 
 Lati.«^^^ 
 
 Plants of the Cucn-hitaccous Kind, fend out their Bran- 
 
 oTetn rgrJa-:tt ^'^^^ -hreLr Vou^rS 
 Thefe Seeds have ufuallv a white fw^cfifli ^ i 
 
 ThePumpion, Mu/hroom, Melon, Cjc. are of the ft/c!!»i 
 bitaceons Kind. 
 
 Chymiflry, an Earthen, or Glafs Veffel 
 call d alfo Body ; wherein are put the Matters to be diitill'd' 
 See Distillation. 
 
 ■ ''i' fomctimes alfo made of Tin, and fometimes of Era& 
 tinn d When a Diftillation is to be made, they fit on to it 
 a glals Head, with an Aperture, and a Neck proportional 
 See Retort. ^ ^ 
 
 CUCURBITULA, in Chirurgery, a Cupping-Glafs, or 
 Inftrument ufed m the Operation of Cuppm|. See Cup- 
 
 CUDDY, in a Firft Rate Man of War, is a Place lying 
 between the Captain s and the Lieutenant's Cabins, ant 
 the Poiip; and divided into Partitions, for the Mafter and Se- 
 cretary s Omcers. 
 
 CUE, an Item, or Innuendo, given to the Aflors on the 
 Stage, what, or when to fpeak. 
 
 CUERPO. -To -.valk ,n Cllerfo, is a Sbanifl.! Fhrafe, for 
 going without a Cloke; or without all the Formalities of a 
 full Drefs. 
 
 CUI anleVi'Jortinm, a Writ, which a Woman divorc'd 
 from her Husband, hath, to recover Lands or Tenements 
 from him to whom her Husband did alienate them during 
 Marriage ; becaufe, during the Marriage, ftie could not 
 gainlay it. 
 
 Cui m Vita, is a Writ of Entry, which a Widow hath 
 againfl him to whom her Husband alienated her Lands or 
 Tenements in his Life-time; fpecifying, that, during his 
 Life, flic could not withftand it. = ■ b 
 
 CUIRASSE, a piece of dcfenfive Armour, made of i 
 
 CUCKING-STOOL, or COKESTOOL antientiy call'd IriJ'^pl^^'^^ n'l <'<:f™fi''£^ Amour, made of an 
 
 •»*i-../, and rrebuehet, an Engine for the PuSte""o1- 1^^718 1^°''^. f"-' 
 
 L -vT I — ........^4^, , iciviijg [o cover tne i 
 
 the Neck to the Girdle, both before and behind. 
 
 Hence, CtliraJJiers, the Cavaliers arm'd with CtliraJJbs. 
 The Qurajje was not brought into ufe till about the Year 
 1500. The French have ftill a Regiment of Ctiiral]hrs , 
 and a good Part of the Gotmb Cavalry, ue cuirafs'd. 
 
 In the Roraan Calendar, we find the Name of S. Uorr.inio 
 the cmrafs'd; a Title given a Saint of the Xlth Centurv, 
 from his conttant wearing of an Iron CuiraO'e, by way of 
 Penance. 
 
 Sonie derive the Word, by Corruption, from Cucilralfe ; 
 becau.re It covers the Body : Others from the French ciiir, 
 or the Latin Coriim, Leather ; whence Coriacens ■ by rea- 
 fon defcnfive Arms were originally made of Leather. 
 
 CULINARY, an Epithet frequently added to Fire ; de- 
 termining it to be a common Fire, excited in Wood, Coals 
 or other ordinary Fuel : In contradirtiiiaion to Solar Fire or 
 that rais'd by the Aaion of a Burning-Glafs ; to Central 
 Fire; to Animal Fire, E5f. Sec Fire. 
 ^ CiUitu.ry Fire, according to Soerhaa'je, confift^ of a Por- 
 tion of pure Elementary, or Solar Fire, attraSed by the 
 oily, or fulphureous Parts of the Fuel, with fuch Velocity, as 
 that It moves the fame, agitates and whirls 'em violently 
 about, and by degrees breaks and attenuates ihem ; renders 
 cm volatile, ami difperfes 'em in Air. See Fdel. 
 
 The Effea of Air upon this Fire, is to make, as it were, 
 a Vault around it, and by that means, reftrain and keep it 
 in, determine it upon the Sulphur, and thus prevent its too 
 hafty Diffipation. See Air. 
 
 Tiie Wjtd is form'd fi-om the Latin Ctllina, Kitchen ; 
 this being the chief place of fuch Fires. 
 
 CUL de Lamp, a French Term, properly fignifying the 
 bottom of a Lamp ; ufed in Architefture fbr feveral Deco- 
 rations, both of Malonry and Joinery, found in Vaults and 
 Ceilings, to finifli the bottom of Works, and wreath 'd fome- 
 what in manner of a rejltldo ; particularly a kind of Pen- 
 dentive m Gothic Vaults. 
 
 CtjL de Four, a fort of low, fpherical Vault, Oven-like, 
 See VAULT. 
 
 ^ Oil de Four of a Niche, the arch'd Roof of a Niche, on a 
 circular Plan. See Niche. 
 
 CULLIAGE, or CULLAGE, a Right ufurp'd by the 
 antient Lords, and eftablifh'd by a foolilh Cuttom, which 
 gave em the firft Night with their VaEfals Brides. 
 
 ■Tis faid this Right was eftablifti'd by ikcea King of 
 Scotla?id ; and finally abolifti'd by Malcolm III. a Compen- 
 lation being lettled m its ftead ; as occafioning frequent Re- 
 volts ot the Vaffals againft their Lords. 
 
 JJ"V 'f.f^ ^""''^ 'he French Oil, Breech. 
 CULMIFEROUS, in Botany, a Term applied to fuch 
 Plaiits as have a fmooth-jointed Stalk, ufually hollow ; the 
 Stalk wrap'd about, at each Joint, with fingle, narrow, ftiarp- 
 pointed Leaves; and the Seeds contain'd in cnafty Hufts. 
 See CuLMus, and Plant. 
 
 Ctllmiferms 'Flams are divided into two Kinds ; thole 
 with a greater, and thofe with a fmaller Seed. 
 
 Thofe with a l.irger Seed are calle.i Frmnemaceous, or Ce- 
 reales ; and are again divided into Spicat£, as Wheat, Rye 
 Spelt, Barley, Rice, Peaie, ^c. and 'Paniculat£ or JuhatJ, 
 as Oats, Scordium, Milium, and Maife. See Fru'menta- 
 
 CEOUS, l^C, 
 
 ' CUL.MI 
 
CUM 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CUP 
 
 CULMINATIOK, in Aftronomy, the Tranfit of a Sta 
 br Planet over the Meridian ; or that Pomt of its Orbit 
 wherein it is at its greatell Alt.tude. SeeSTAE, Altitude, 
 
 °Hencefa'star is faid to culmmnte, when it paffes the 
 Meridian. See Mekiih AN, and MiD-HAYKN. 
 
 it Jfiei the Meridian. On a Mendmn-Line AB, (Tab. 
 MrSm' ^Z^i ) flret'^h ^ Thread, DC, perpend.cu arly ; 
 i^Z^i to\- another, D E, cutdng the Mend.an obhque- 
 ly, at any Angle: The triangular Thread therefore DCE 
 w 11 cut the Plane of the Horizon in the Met.dian-L.ne, at 
 right Angles ; and confcquently will be in the Plane of the 
 
 ^^Thc Eve, therefore, being fo placed as that the Thread 
 p E may cover the Thread DC; wait till the Star be b.l- 
 feacd by the Triangle DCE ; for then the Eye and tne 
 S„r wiU; together with the Triangle D C E be in the fame 
 Plane : Confequently the Star is in the Meridian. See WIe- 
 
 ^^^lo^fini the Culmination 0/ a Star l>y the Glole. See 
 
 ^ the 7'itne -.vheu a Star culminates, from a given 
 
 rirhl Alienfimi of the Meridian, the Sun, and the Star, bub- 
 traa the right Afcenfion of the Sun from that of the Star ; 
 if that of the latter be the lefs, add 3 So° to it and fabtratt 
 the former from the Sum ; convert the Remainder into bolar 
 Time : (fee Time.) Thus will you have the iime pais a 
 fincc the Star's Catomam?!. c. UA„n 
 
 Hence, alfo, we have the Hour of the Night. See Hour. 
 
 CfTLMUS, is properly the Stem or Stalk of C"!"' ""^ 
 Grafs ; which in other Planrs is calfd Cauln. See Stem, 
 
 ''"lIence"ca//»/<-««! Tte". fuch as have a fmooth- 
 jointed Stalk, and ufually hollow ; and at J"" 
 Stalk is wrap'd abour with fingle, narrow, l™g. I^^^P-P"'"'"^^ 
 Leaves, and their Seeds are contain d in chaffy Huiks. bee 
 
 CUL-PRIt', a Term us'd by the Cletk of the Arraign- 
 ments, when a Perfon is indiaed for a criminal Matter. See 
 
 '''Afte™t'ire'"indiament is read in Court (which is the 
 Ctown's Charge) againll the Prifoner at the Bar j he is 
 alk'd if Guilty, or Kot Guilty ? „ ,. . 
 
 If he anfwers Not Guilty, there is next a Rep ication 
 from the Ctown, by continuing *^ ^narge of Gmlt upon 
 him; which isexprefs'd by pronouncing the Word Cw^/nJ , 
 C™ being an Abbreviarion of the Latm Word adfahllis. 
 Guilty, "and frit (now ire,) the old French Word for 
 
 '■"ptm thefe two Affettions, therefore, of the Clerk of the 
 Arraignmenrs, the Prifoner is deem'd guilty of the Crime 
 charg'd on him ; and that the Crown is ready to prove it 
 
 "ThMThis is the true Explanation of the Term_, is evident 
 from the Form of the Entry of the Record ol the Trial, 
 when drawn at large. r r„, ,1,^ 
 
 CLILTELLATION, a Term fome Authors uie for the 
 meafurin^ of Heights, and Dillances, by Piecemeal ; that is, 
 by ?nflruments which give us fuch Heights and Difiances by 
 Parts, and not aU at one Operarion. See Measukino, Al- 
 time'trv. Distance, £Sc. c ■ „ 
 
 CULVERIN, a Piece of Ordnance or Artillery, fervmg 
 to carry a great diftance. See Ordnance. ^ 
 
 Of thefe there are three Kinds, vn. the Clllverm extra- 
 ordinary, the ordinary, and the leajl Jiz'd. 
 
 The Culverm extraordinary has 5^ Inches bore ; its 
 leneth 52 Calibers, or 13 Foot; weighs 4800 Pound ; its 
 £ofd above l: Pound ; carries a Shot 5 Inches i Diameter, 
 weighing lo Pound weight. „ , •„ , -0.11 
 
 The brdinarv Culmi is la Foot long ; carries a Ball 
 cf 17 Pound 5 Ounces; Caliber 5^ Inches ; its weight 4500 
 
 ^°Tht Caherin of the leafl fize, has its Diameter 5 Inches ; 
 is ,2 Foot long ; weighing about 4000 Pounds ; ""'^f 
 Shot 3 Inches ' Diameter, weighing 14 Founds 9 Ounces. 
 See DEMi-Ci//t7cm7. . ^ . ^ , t ■ ^ 
 
 Menage derives the Word from the Latin Coluhrina ; 
 others from Cohthcr, Snake ; eithet from the Length of the 
 Piece, or the Ravages it mates. , , , ,t 
 
 CUMMIN, the Grain of a Plant of the fame Name, 
 much like that of Fennel ; growing abundantly in the lUe 
 
 Malta, where 'tis fown and cultivated after the manner 
 
 °'' ^Z^'French frequently call it Anii aigre, Iharp or four 
 
 '^"'Tis us'd with Succefs in the Vertigo, Wind-Colics^^Tym- 
 „anies itc. 'Tis efteem'd excellent to retrieve the Natural 
 K inHorfes, Bulls, The Pldgeons are exceeding ly 
 
 fond of it ; whence feme make ufe of it to people their 
 Dove-houfes, incorporating it with an Earth naturally laline, 
 or fome other Earth that has imblb'd Liine. 
 
 This Seed, as well as the common Atiis, yields, by Ex- 
 preffion, a kind of Oil, efteem'd io.ereign InRhcumatilms; 
 vrovided it be us'd with Precaution, and in Imall Quantities. 
 
 CUNETTE, in Fottification, a deep Trench, about three 
 or four Fathom wide, funk along the middle of a dry Moat, 
 to lade out the Water ; or to make the Paffage more diffi- 
 cult to the Enemy. See Trench. 
 
 CrNEL S, one of the Mechanical Powers; more ulually, 
 bv EigrtJIj Writers, call'd the IVedge. See Wet ce. 
 
 CrVEIFORME 0), in Anatomy. Sec Spil-iNoinEs. 
 CuNFiFORMiA Offil, the foutth, fifth, and fixth Bones of 
 the lout ; thus called from their wedge-like Shape, being 
 large above, and narrow below. 
 
 Thcv lie ail three a-fide of one another, and ate ot difte- 
 tent Sizes ; their upper Side convex, and their under hol- 
 low : by which means, the Mufcles and Tendons m the 
 bottom of the Foot are not hurt in walking. ^ 
 
 A; one End they have each a Sinus, which receives the 
 Os Navicula.re ; and at the other End are join'd each to one 
 of the three inner Bones of the Mciatarfus. 
 
 CUP, Calyx, a VeHel fo call'd, of various Forms and 
 Ufes. See Chalice. „ r ■ ■ r a 
 
 In the Ether,!. German, we have a Defcription of a Clif 
 made of a'common Pepper Corn, by Ofivald Nerlinger ; 
 which holds .200 other Ivory Cufs, each having its leveral 
 Handle; all gilt on the Edges, with room for 400 more. 
 
 Cufs among Herbalills, are thole lliort Hulks in which 
 Flowers grow ; fome being pointed into two, three, four, 
 five, or fix Leaves. See Calvx. , . , , , , 
 CUPOLA in Architeaure, a fpherical Vaulr ; or rhe round 
 Top of the liome of a Church, in form of a C-'l/ inverted. 
 See Dome. 
 
 Some call it a lanthorn. See Lanthorn. - 
 The Word is Italian, form'd of the barbarous Latin C»/- 
 fe/a ; othcrwife call'd rZ-'Ote, and Rra;.r. 
 
 CrPPEL CUPEL, or COUPEL, among Chymnfs, a 
 Veffcl or Utenfil, ufed in the trying and purifying of Gold 
 and Silver ; call'd alfo refi. See Coopel, Test, 1 uriey- 
 INC, and Reeinino ; fee alfo Essay. 
 
 CUPPING, an Operation in Chirurgery, for the Dilcharge 
 of Blood and other Humours by the Skin. ^ 
 
 It is perform'd by collcaing the Humours into a Tumor 
 under the Cutis ; and letting 'em out thence, by Scarifica- 
 tion ; i. e. by feveral Incifions made with a Scarificator. 
 See Scarification. , i - ,^ . 
 
 The Inflruments ufed herein, are the CimlrhtuU, or 
 Cnpping-GlafTcs, md Searificator ; The Defcription of each 
 wheteof fee under their proper Head. 
 
 Cupping is perform'd eithet ««i '.mtUtlt Fire. ^ 
 Cupping Fire, is the more ufual Procefs ; and ,. 
 
 commonly, among u., thus ctfeaed : The Air in rhe Cavity 
 of the Cucur¥,t„la is heated, and fo taref^y d, by t]"^ Appli- 
 cation of the Flame of a Lamp, or the like ; and the Vel- 
 fcl immediately apply'd to the Part to be clipf d. ^ 
 
 O hers, efpeclallythefr.^d., proceed thus : A piece of 
 Carf is cit round, and a Lamp, or four little Wax Undies 
 affix'd to it : This is placed after the manner of a Cai.dle- 
 ffic^ .0 the Par. whereon the Operation is lobe perform d, 
 and cover'd with a Cucurhitula, or Cupping-Glals. 
 
 If.er the included Air has been well heated and rarefy d 
 widt the Flames of the Candles, it is clap d clofe to the 
 Skin i which it has no fooner touch'd but the Candles are 
 extinauilli'd, and the Tumor rais'd. . ■ 
 
 V'Cupp.vg -i^ithout Fire, infiead of rarefying the Air in- 
 cluded in the Ca//"«Glars by heat ; 'redone by a S>- 
 inge applied 10 thf Neck of the CnptKJg-^^.J]"^'^]^ 
 a brafs Collar, Cap, and Valve ■. The a,pp,ng-QA^i being 
 app led » the Skin, and the Sytinge wrought, part of .ho 
 Slris pump'd on. of .he Ci^urUtult, ; and thus the Tumor 
 rifes as in the former Cafe. See Syringe. 
 
 TheReafon of the Phienomenon is this: The Air included 
 
 Load whi h before prefs'd i' and kept it down, and which 
 ftm continues to pr^fs the reft of the B^a^^^ taken off; 
 upon which the Air, kPown to be contain d in the VefeU o 
 the Body, and mix'd with the Blood and Juices "pands it 
 felf; and taifes a Tumor, carrying with It the Fluids where- 
 
 "■$he (!;^:tt perform'd on the Breatts and Thighs, 
 toftopor p^romotethe^Menfes; on the Navel the Cho k. 
 
 Cupping is alfo us'd for D.fluxions on the Eyes for veno 
 ^ous Wounds, and Buboes , on the Head for Apopl=-'«. ^ ; 
 
 Cppping-Geass, Cucurhitula, m Chirurgery, a G afe 
 Veffel, applied to eerrain Parts of the Body, to d aw the 
 Blood an^ other Humours from withm outwards; to be at- 
 terwards dircharg'd, thro' feveral Incifions made with a Scar- 
 
 ''^e Velti^T'nius Dlmenfions: Sometimes, mftead 
 of Glafs, '.is made of W.«=d, H-n, Br* S v". f 
 
 When the CupfWg is to be perform d w. h ' 
 fel is heated with Candles Tow, a Torch Lamp « Ae 
 like; and in this State applied clofe to the 1 at. . ih- ii r 
 
CUR 
 
 ( 357 ) 
 
 c u H 
 
 in its Cavity being by tliis means rarefyM, and brought 
 near ro the Condition of a Vacuum j that Part of the Body 
 cover'd by it being iefs prefs'd by the Air than the relr, its 
 Juices are forc'd up with the Cutis, and raifc a Bunch in 
 the Cavity of the Veffel : to wliich the Scarificator being 
 apply'd, and ten or twelve Incilions made at the fame time, 
 3. plentiful Evticuation is e£fei5led. 
 
 To Cup without Fire, the Veflel is fitted with a brafs 
 Neck ; to which a Syringe being apply'd, a Rarefa£lion is 
 produc'd, by worlcing it to and fro : (fee Syringe.) The 
 reft as in the former Csfe. 
 
 CURATE, is properly a Parfon, or Vicar of a Parifli, 
 who hath the Charge or Cure of the FariHiioncrs Souls. 
 S'je Cure, Parson, i^c. 
 
 Cnrare is now more generally ufed for a Deputy or Sub- 
 Ifitute 5 or one who officiates in the Place of the incumbent, 
 or Beneficiary. 
 
 CURATIVE Indicatio77^^vnong Phyficlans, a Sign which 
 has relation to the Difeafe to be cured. See Symptom, and 
 Indication. 
 
 CURATOR, in the Civil Law, a ^rnflce, or Perfon 
 elcflcd or nominated to take care of the Af£iirs and Interefts 
 of a Perfon emancipated, or intcrdifted. See Emancipa- 
 
 TION. 
 
 In Countries where the Rojuafi Law prevails, between 
 the Age oF 14 and 24 Years, Minors have Curators affign'd 
 'cm : Till 14, they have Tutors. Sec Minor, and Tutor. 
 
 Curator of an Jcadeniy, in the United Provir.ces, is an 
 eleilive OiEce, to which belongs the Dire£i:ion of the Af- 
 fairs of the Academy ; as, the Adminidration of the Reve- 
 nues, the Infpeftion of the Profeflors, iSc. The Curaion 
 are cbofe by rhc States of each Province : The Academy of 
 I.cyden has three j the Bourgemaillers of the City have a 
 fourth. 
 
 CURDLING, the coagtilati77g^ or fixing of any fluid Bo- 
 dy - particularly Milk. See Coagulation. 
 
 '^Paiijanias fays, Arifiaui Son of jJpolio, and Cyrenc 
 Daughter of the River 'Pcneus, were the firlf who found 
 the Secret of curdling ViW'k. See Milk. 
 
 At Florence, they curdle- their Milk for the making of 
 Checlc with Artichoke Flowers j in Heu of the Rennet 
 us'd for the fame Purpofe among us. See Cheese. 
 
 The Sijaltcs, a People /Jacedon/a, Ro chj or!: observes ^ 
 hve wholly of curdled Milk, i. c. of Curds. He adds, that 
 Curds is the whole Food of the People of the upper yJu- 
 vergne in France, and Whey their only drink. 
 
 Women newly deliver'd are fubjeit to have their Milk 
 curdled, or converted into little Grnrn<e in their Brealts, 
 which occafinns violent Pains, with a Aiivering in the back. 
 
 'Tis occafion'd by the want of being fuck'd, whence the 
 Method of remedying and preventing it is apparent. 
 
 CURE of Souls, a Benefice, the Incumbent whercofhas 
 the Charge and Guidance of the Souls of the People with- 
 in a certain extent of Ground, calfd a 'Parijb. Sec Bene- 
 FieE, Parish, ^c. 
 
 Such is a Vicar, a Reflor, ^c, in con trad iftinft ion to a 
 Prebend, a Dean, a Chanror, See Vicarage, ^c. 
 
 Cure, in Falconry, a Remedy which the Falconers give 
 their Birds, in form of little Balls or Pellets, of Hemp, 
 Cotton, or Fearher?, to imbibe and dry up their Phlegm. 
 
 The befl: Cure is that made of Fcaiiicrs, or of little 
 Eones of Birds, bruis'd 5 or of Hares, or Rabbets Feet, 
 That of Cotton burns and confumes the Lungs 5 efpecially 
 when given without wafliing. 
 
 From the Condition of the Cure, when evacuated, they 
 Judge of the State of the Bird. See Casting. 
 
 CLIRETES, in Antiquity, a fort of People of the Ifle 
 Crete ^ calf'd alfo Coryhantes. See CoRYfiAKTEs. 
 
 The Curetes are faid to have been originally of Mount 
 Ida, in Thrygia ; for which reafon they were alfo call'd 
 Id£i DaByli. See Dactvlt. 
 
 The Name Curetes, according to Sfraho, was given 'em 
 by reafon of their cutting ofl'thc Hair before, to prevent the 
 Enemy's taking hold thereof : the Word being Greek, xs^ij- 
 •nf, of KB^a, the Act of cutting off the Hair - of xsftu, tondo. 
 Others derive it from y-^-ie^TC'^iA, the feeding or educating 
 of a Child ; by reafon they are faid to have educated 
 Jupiter. 
 
 Ovid fays, they atofe from a huge Shower of Rain-: Ltt- 
 cian and ^iodoms Slculus rcprefent them as very expert in 
 calling of Darts ; tho other Authors give 'em no Weapons 
 but Bucklers and^ Pikes : But all agree'in furnifliing'em with 
 Tabours, and Caftanetta's ; and relate that they ufed to 
 dance much to the Noife and claJhing thereof. 
 
 Some Authors, however, give a different Account of the 
 Curetes ; According to Tez-rou, and others, the Curetes 
 were, in the Times of Saturn, &c. and in the Countries of 
 Crete and 'Phrygia, what the Druids and Bards were af- 
 terwards among the Gauls, (kc. i. e. they were Prielfs, and 
 Sacrificcrs, who- took care of what related to Religionj and 
 the Wor/hip of rhc Gods. See Druies. 
 
 Hence, Ss in thofe Days it was fuppos'd there wa*t . 
 Communication with the Gods but by Divinations and Aut 
 guries, and the Operations of Magick j the Curetes pafs'd 
 for Magicians and Enchanters : I'o thefe they added the 
 Study of the Stars, of Nature, and Poefy ; and fo were Phi- 
 lofophers, Affronomers, ^c. 
 
 Such were the Curetes, and after them the Druids ; with 
 this difference, that the Curetes, in the Time of the Fla- 
 mens, went to the Wars ; tor which reafon they were arm'd^ 
 and were wonderfully dextrous in dancing, Cap a pe, iliaking 
 their Bucklers and Javelins : From which Action, 'PfS- 
 'ron conjeflures, they took their Name, Curetes ; Curo, in 
 the Celtic, being the fame with the Kfti'w, of the Greek. 
 
 According to Kircher, the Curetes were what the Sfi- 
 rits arc among the Cabalijls, the 'Powers in "iJionyfliiS, the 
 Demons among the 'Platonijh, and the Genii among the 
 Egyptians. See D^mdn, 
 
 VoJJius diftinguilhes three Kinds of Curetes, thofe of Btc- 
 lia, thofe of Phrygia, and thofe of Crete, which were ori- 
 ginally derived from the Phrygians, 
 
 The firli, he fays, took their Name from A)s^y, tonfure 5 
 in regard, from the Tims of a Combat wheiein the Ene- 
 my feiz'd their long Hair, they always kept it cut : Thofe 
 of Phrygia and Crete, he fuppofes were lo call'd from JtSi^, 
 young Alan ; in regard they were young ^ or becaufe they 
 nurs'd Jupiter when he was young. 2Je Idulolat. 
 
 CURFEW, or COURFEU, q. d. Coiivrc-feu, a Signal 
 of Retreat, given in Cities taken in War, i^c. to advcrtifc 
 the Inhabitants to go to bed, and not to iiir out any more. 
 
 The CurfeU'Sell, wherewith the Signal was given, was 
 fometimes hung up as a Puniflimcnt of Sedition. -Pafi^nicr 
 fays, it was call'd Carfeu, and Garefeu ; as being intended ' , 
 to advertife the People to fecure themfelvcs from the Rob- 
 bers and Debauchees of the Night. 
 
 The mod: antient Curfeii, was that eElablifli'd in England, 
 by Il'^illiam the Conqueror; who appointed, under icvere Pe- 
 nalties, that at the ringing of a Bell, at eight a C^ock in the 
 Evening, every one ihould put out their Lights, co-ver^ or 
 rake up their Fires, and go to bed. 
 
 Whence, to this Day, where a Bell is accuflom'd to be 
 rung about Bed-time, 'tis call'd Curfcu-'Bcll. 
 
 CURIA, in our antient Cuifoms. It was ufual for the 
 Kings of England to alfemble the Bifiiops, Peers, and great 
 Men of the Kingdom, to feme particular Place, at the 
 chief Feftivals in the Year ; and ihis Affembly is call'd, by 
 our Hirtorians, Curia 5 bec-;ufc there they confulted about 
 the weighty Affairs of theNaiion : whence it was fometimes 
 alfo call'd, Solennis Curia, Genera/is Curia, Augiijlaiis Cu- 
 ria, and Curia Ptihlica, &,c. See Court. 
 
 CuRi.i. advifare milt, in Law, is a Deliberation, which 
 the Court fometimes takes, before they give Judgment in a 
 Caufe wherein there feems to be any Point of difficuhy. 
 Curia Saronum. Sec CovRT-Saron. 
 Curia Claudcnda, is a Writ that lies againft him who 
 fliould fence and enclofe Ground, but retufes or defers to doit. 
 CuRiALiTAs v-Z/v^/Zif. See Courtesy 0/ England. 
 Curia Alilitum, a Court fo called ; antiently held at Ca- 
 Yishrook Cadle, in the llle of Wight. Et idem Dominu^ 
 Willielmm de infula facere debet JeBara ad Curiam Domini 
 cajlri de Crashrcc, de trihus feptimanis in (res fe^timanaSy 
 in Curia qu<£ vacatur Curia Militum. 
 
 Curia, among the Roinans, a Portion or Divifion of a 
 Tribe. See Tribe. 
 
 In the Time of Ror/zultls, a Tribe confiflcd of ten Cnrice, 
 or a thoufand Men ; csich Curia being one hundred : That 
 Legiflator made the firrt Divifion of his People into thirty 
 Curitf. 
 
 Afterwards, the Word Curia, Curies, or Doimis CurialiSt 
 became ufed for the Place where each Curia held its Aifem- 
 blies : Hence, Curia pafs'd to the Senate-houfe ; and 'tis 
 hence the Moderns come to ufe the Word Curia, Court, for a 
 Place of Jufl-icc, and for the Judges, ^c. there aifcmbled. 
 See Court. 
 
 Some derive the Word Curia from Cruor ; for what Rea- 
 fon we fee not. Varro brings it from Cura, Care, q. d. an 
 Affembly of People, charg'd with the Care of Publick Af- 
 fairs. Others will have the Word come from the Greeks ; 
 maintaining, that at Athens they call'd xue/tt the Place where 
 the Magiftrate held his AfTizes, and the People ufed to af- 
 femblc : xu&i*, again, may come from a^p©-. Authority^ 
 Poii'er ; in regard, it v;as here the Laws were made. 
 Hence alfo, 
 
 CURIO, the Chief, and Prieft of a Caria. 
 
 Ro?milus, upon dividing the People iilto Cnrice, gave each 
 Divifion a Chief, who was to be Prielt of that Curia, un- 
 der the Title of Curio, Curion, and Flaraen Cnrialis. 
 
 His Eufinefs was to provide and officiate at the Sacrifices 
 of the Curia, which were call'd Curionia ; the Curia fur- 
 nifhing him with a Sum of Money on that Confidcration : 
 which Penlion or Appointment was call'd Ctirio?iiuv2. 
 
 Z z z z Each 
 
CUR 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CUR 
 
 £ach Divlfion had the Eleaion of its Curio • but all thefe 
 particular Curio's, were under the Direftion of a Superior, 
 or General, call'd Curio Maximss ; who was the Head of 
 the Body ; and elefted by all the Curio's, affembled in the 
 Comitia Curiata. 
 
 All thefe Inttitutions were fet a-foot by Romiilm, and con- 
 ?itm'A.hy ]<[tmta,zs HalicariiaJJkiistcldXtsit. 
 have two Curio's in each Curia. 
 
 CURIOSUS, CwiouSy an Officer of the Roman Empire, 
 during the Emperors of the middle Age. 
 
 The Curiofi were Perfons appointed to have an Eye that 
 there were no Frauds, and Malverfations committed ; parti- 
 cularly no Abufcs in what related to the Pofts, the Roads, 
 
 diterranean : They are ufually, too, found to drive the fame 
 way in St. Georges Chamiel. The great Violence and dan- 
 geroufnefs of the Sea in the Straights of AlagcUa?!, is attri- 
 buted to two contrary Currents fetting in, one from the 
 South, and the other from the North Sea. 
 
 Currents, with refpefl: to Navigation, may be defin'd. 
 Goodwill will certain progrefGvc Motions of the Water of the Sea, in fevcral 
 Places, either quite down to the Bottom, or to a certain de- 
 terminate depth; by which a Ship may happen to be carry 'd 
 forward more fwiftly, or retarded in her Courfe, according 
 to the Dircflion or Setting of the Current, in, with, or 
 againft the Courfe or Way of the Ship. See Navigation. 
 The Bufincfs of Currents making a coiifiderable Article 
 
 and to give Intelligence to the Court of what pafs'd in in Navigation ; the way they fet, together with their 
 
 the' Provinces. " Strength, is to be carefully obferv'd : this fome_ do by the 
 
 This made them People of Importance ; and put 'em in Ripplings of the Water, and by the driving of the Froth 
 
 a Condition of doing more harm than they prevented : on along the Shore, when in fight of it : But the more ufual, 
 
 which account, Honorius cafhier'd 'em, at leaft in fome as well as more accurate way, is thus : 
 Parts of the Empire, Juno 415. They firil fix their Boat, by throwing out a triangular 
 
 The came pretty near to what we call Controllers : piece of Wood, with a piece of Lead fatkn'd to it and to 
 
 They had their Name from Cura, Care ; J^iod Curis ageji- the Stem of the Boat with a Cord j and letting it fink 60 
 
 dis ^ ereBio7iihus curjus publici infpiciendn operam darent. 
 
 CURLING Stvjj\ in Joinery. SeeCRoss-GRAiN'n Stuff. 
 
 CURNOCK, a Meafure of Corn, containing four Bushels. 
 See Measuee, and Bushel. 
 
 CURRANTS, a Kind of little Raifins, or dried Grapes, of 
 different Colours ; black, white, or red ; of the fize of or- 
 dinary Goofeberrics, brought from fevcral Places of the Ar- 
 chipeh.go^ and among ethers, from the Ifthmus of Corinth j 
 whence their Name. 
 
 They muil be chofcn new, fmall, and in large Maffes ; 
 and care be taken that the little SpaniJJj Currants ben't 
 
 Fathom, or more; or, fometimes, by a Kettle ry'd by the 
 Bowl, and funk, as the other. 
 
 By either of thefe means, the Boat is brought to ride as at 
 Anchor; which done, the Log is caft over, the Glafs turn'd, 
 and as the Log-line veers out, the Drift of the Log is fet 
 with the Compafs. See Log-line. 
 
 This fhews whether there be any Current^ or none ; and 
 if any, which way it fets, and at what rate it drives : ob- 
 ferving, however, to add fomething to the Drifr, for the 
 Boat's Drifc; for tho ilae appear to fland itill, yet, in reality, 
 file is found to move. This Addition Experience has thus 
 
 foilledin their room. When made up in Bales, they may determin'd ; if the Line ^^/^j^ by be 60 Fathom, a third 
 
 keep two or three Years, without ilirnng, or giving 'em A 
 
 Their ufe is in feafoning feveral Viands, and in fome me- 
 dicinal Compofitions ; where they ferve in lieu of Raifins. 
 
 Sir George PP^beeler's account of thefe Fruit, and the man- 
 ner of preparing 'em is very curious. 
 
 The Illand of Tiant, he obferve?, is the chief Place 
 whence the Currants are brought ; the Aforea, or the JJlb- 
 raui of Corinth, which w<-s antiently the principal Plantation, 
 and whence the Latins denominate 'em Uvte Corinthiac£, 
 now, produces no more ; as having been much negleftcd : 
 the Jealoufy of the T'urks not allowing large Veflels to en- 
 ter the Gulf, to take 'em off their Hands, 
 
 They don't grow on Bufhes, like our Goofeberries, tho 
 that be the common Opinion ; but on Vines, like other 
 Grapes ; except that the Leaves are foinewhat thicker, and 
 the Grapes fomewhat fmaller ; They have no Stone j and, 
 in this Country, are all red, or rather black. 
 
 They gather 'em in Augufl, difpofe 'em in Beds on thi 
 ciean 
 
 Part of the' Drift to be added j if 8q Fathom, a fourth j 
 if ICQ, a fifth. 
 
 If a Ship fail along the Direflion of a Curreht, 'tis evi- 
 dent the Velocity of the Current murt be added to that of 
 the Veffel : If ber Courfe be direftly againrt the Current, 
 it muli be fubtra£ted ; if fhc fail athwart the Current, her 
 Motion will be compounded with that of the Current ; and 
 her Velocity augmented or retarded, according to the An- 
 gle of her Direifion, with that of the Dircflion of the Car- 
 rent ; /. e. JTie will proceed in the Diagonal of the two 
 Lines of Diredlion, and will defcribe or pafs thro' that Dia- 
 gonal in the fame Time wherein Ihe would have defcrib'd 
 either of the Sides, by the feparate Forces, See Composi- 
 tion of Motion. 
 
 'To deterrAine a Ship's Courfe and 'Dijlance, failing^ oVUqttely 
 with, or againjl a Current. Suppofe, 'u. g. ihe fails^N.E. 
 110 Miles, in a Current which lets S.W. 50 Miles in the 
 fame Time : To folve the Problem geometrically ; fet off 4 
 
 Ground till they be dry, ciean 'em, and )ay 'em up in Ma- Points from N towards ^ p:^^,. -Navigation, J>g- mO 
 Sazines, which the Natives call Seraglio's ; pouring them draw AG equal to no Miles ; from C draw CB parallel 
 hi at a Hole, till the Maeazine be full. They cling fo tatl to the Line N N E, and equal to 30 Miles: La Uy, draw 
 
 m at a Hole, till the Magazine be full. They chng 
 together by their own weight, that they are forc'd to be dug 
 out with Iron InQruments. 
 
 To barrel 'em for fending abroad, they have People who 
 greafc their Feet and Legs, and tread 'em clofe, that they 
 may keep the better. They are fold for about 12 Crowns 
 the thoufand Weight ; and pay as much Cul^om to the State 
 of Venice. 
 
 %ant produces enough yearly to load five or fix Veffels ; 
 Cei)haloma three or four; "and the other Iflands one. The 
 Bnglifl:) have a Faftory at 2.ant the Dutch two or three 
 Merchants, and the Pre/ich one ; the Evglijh confumlng two Miles^ 
 more than fix times the Quantity that both France and Hol- 
 land do together. 
 
 Thofe of Tjant know bur little of the ufe we make of 'em ; 
 being perfuadcd they only ferve in dying of Cloth ; and be- 
 ing entirely ignorant of the Luxury of Chrillmas Pyes, Pud- 
 dings, i$c. 
 
 CURRANT, or COURANT Money, good Money, or 
 that which paffes in Commerce from one to another. See 
 
 CoURANT. 
 
 Currant, Cnrranto, a fort of running French Dance : 
 Alfo a Mufical Air in triple Time. See Courant. 
 
 CURRENT, in Hydrography, a Stream, or Flux of Wa- 
 ter in any certain Dlreftion. See River, and Wave. 
 
 Currents, in the Sea, are either Nattiral and General, as 
 arifina from the diurnal Rotation of the Earth on its Axis 
 
 A B, which will be the Ship's true Courfe and Didance. 
 
 To find -which T ngonomctrically^ In the Triangle ABC, 
 there are given AC no, EC 50, and the Angle C, 22^ 30' ; 
 then, AC + :AC — BC::r,-:A + B:r, ^B — A. That 
 is, as the Sum of A C and B C, viz. 140, is to their 
 Difference 80 : : fo is the Tangent of 78*^ 45' to the Tan- 
 gent of 70° 49'. Hence her true Courfe appears to be N.E. 
 7°, 56' Eallerly. For her Diltance ; as the Sine of the An- 
 gle' A, 7" 56', is to the Drift of the Current B C, 50, fo is 
 the Sine of the Angle at C 22° 30', to the Diilance run, 83, 
 See Course. 
 
 f/;;^/^r-CuRRENTs. Dr. Halley makes it highly probable, 
 that in the "Do-zvns, in the Straights of Gibraltar, 6ic. there 
 is an Under-Current, whereby as much Water is carried 
 out, as is brought in by the upper Current. 
 
 This he argues from the Offing between the North and 
 South Foreland, where it runs Tide and Halt-Tide, i.e. it 
 is either Ebb or Flood in that Part of the !Do-wns, three. 
 Hours ere it is fo off at Sea : A certain Sign, that tho the 
 Tide of Flood runs aloft, yet the Tide of Ebb runs under- 
 foot, i. e. clofe by the Ground ; and fo at the Tide of Ebb 
 it will flow under-foot. 
 
 This he confirms by an Experiment in the Saltic Sound, 
 which hereceiv'dfrom an able Seaman prefentat the making 
 it: Beinp there, then, with one of the King's Frigates, they 
 went wi'th their Pinnace into the Mid-Stream, and were 
 
 ■ Accidental, and Particular, caus'd by the Waters being carried violently by th<^ Current. Soon after that they funk 
 
 driven againfl Promontories, or into Gulphs and Straights 
 where, wanting room to fpread, they are driven back, and 
 thus diihirb the ordinary Flux of the Sea. See Sea, Flux,^^?;:. 
 
 The Currents are fo violent under the Equator, where 
 the Motion of the Earth is the greatell:, that they carry Vef- 
 fels very fpeedily from Africa to America ; but abfolutely 
 
 „ Balket with a large Cannon-Bullet, to a certain depth of 
 Water, which gave check to the Boat's Motion ; and fink- 
 ing it 'itill lower and lower, the Boat was driven a-head to 
 the Windward, againft the %t.pper Current : the Current 
 aloft nor being above four or five Fathom deep. He ad- 
 ded,' that the lower the Balket was let down, the flronger 
 
 prevent' their return the fame way : fo that'ships arc forc'd the Under-Current ^2.^ found, 
 to run a. far as the 40th Degree of Latitude, to'findaPaf- From this Principle, _ t.s eafy /"^""^^^^^^^^ 
 
 faae \x.ioB"roH Draught of Water continuallv pouring m with x'a^Lurrent 
 
 \ the Straights of Gibraltar, the Currents almoft con- out of the Atlantic into the ^^f ^^J. f/^^^^" 
 
 nantly drive to the Eaflward, and carry Ships into the Me- Straights of Gihraltar ; a Paffage about 20 MUes broad^. 
 
CUR 
 
 yet without any fonfible rifing of the Water along the Coafts 
 of Sarlary, &c. or any overflowing of the Lands, which 
 there !ic very low. 
 
 CURRICULUS, in our antient Writers, the Tear^ or 
 Courfe of a Year. See Year. 
 
 Alburn ejl hoc annornm Tlominids incarnaiioms qita- 
 tmr quuKjuagenis qumqiiiei, qainis luflris £S? tribtis cur- 
 riculis, i. e. In the Year 1028 ; for four times fifty makes 
 two hundred, and five times two hundred malces one thou- 
 fand ; five Liiftra are twenty five Years, and three Curricnli 
 are three Years. 
 
 CURRYING, or COURRYING, a Method of prepa- 
 ring Leather, with Oil or Tallow; which raifes on the Hair, 
 or Wool-fide, a Itind of Grain, not unlilce that of Morocco, 
 or Maroqilin. Tho there is alfo a Kind of curried Leather 
 without Grain. See Leather. 
 
 Cwryuig is the iart Preparation, and puts the Leather in 
 a Condition to be us'd for Shoes, Saddles, Harnefs, iSc. It is 
 equally ptaclis'd on Sheep, Calf, and Cows-Skins. 
 
 The Colours given in Currying, are, black, white, red, 
 yellow, and green : The other Colours are given by the 
 Skinners ; who differ from the Curriers in this. That they 
 apply theit Colours on the Fleili-fide j the Curriers on the 
 Hair-fide. 
 
 Manner of currying in black, icith the Grain. 
 
 Of Blacks there are four Cafes : Either the Skins are put 
 in Tallow on both Sides ; or Oil is us'd, in lieu of Tallow, 
 on the Flc/h-fide ; or Tallow is us'd alone on the Hair-fide, 
 and nothing on the other ; or Tallow is us'd on both Sides, 
 but no Grain rais'd. 
 
 The two firll are us'd for Cows and Calves Leather ; the 
 fccond is the only way ufed for Sheep ; and the two latt are 
 ufcd occafionally for Cow and Bullock : For Calf and Sheep, 
 they ufe Sumac on the Fle/h-fide, which gives an Orange-calt.' 
 
 VorNcats-Ski?! in black; TheSkin, coming from the Tan- 
 ner, is wet I'evcral times with a Broom, roU'd and trod 
 underfoot to make it traaable, drain'd, and as much of the 
 remaining Flefli as poiTible taken olT with the Knife ; hung 
 m the Air till half dry, then wer and trampled again, and 
 again. 
 
 This done, 'tis rub'd over with a Pummel, ot Call, having 
 Niches in manner of Teeth, to render it flill more pliant ; 
 and fing'd with Straw, to ptepaie it to receive rhe Tallow; 
 which is applied, boiling hot, on both Sides. 
 
 The Skin is then fing'd a fecond time, laid four Hours in 
 a Veffcl of frefh Water, trampled, and work'd a fecond 
 time with the Pummel on each fide, and floutly drain'd ■ 
 iracer'd over with itsfirft !>lack, made of Galls and Ferailles, 
 boil d in Beer-agre, or four Beer ; half dry'd, ftretch'd on 
 a Fable, and the Grain beat down with a flat Iron Inliru- 
 mcnt, drawn over it from place to place. 
 
 It now receives its fecond black, made of Galls, Copperas, 
 and Gum Arabic ; when dry, and flretch'd on a Table, 'tis 
 fmecrd over with Bcer-agre ; then folded from Corner to 
 Corner, and the Pummel drawn over it to cut the Grain 
 firl on ihc Hair-fide, then on the Fle/h-fide ; .he lad with 
 a lummclof Cork: The Beet hanging in it is taken out 
 with a Hair Torch, boii'd in Hatter's Lie ; and the Skin 
 fallen d to the Table, and clean'd with the Iton Inlirument 
 abovcmcntion'd, and again wip'd with a piece of worfted 
 Stocking. The Skin is now brighten 'd, on the Hair-fide 
 by a Luitre of Barberries, toprcpare it to receive its lail Grain. 
 
 The Grain, wo already obferv'd, is begun, by folding the 
 Skin, the Hair-fide inwards, feveral ways : to finifli it, 'tis 
 iigJin foUed, after its firll Luflre, two ways ; firll from Cor- 
 ner to Coiner, a little flanting ; then a-crofs, i.e. firll di- 
 rectly, or from Eye to Eye, then from Head to Tail. 
 ^ The Grain thus effeflcd, the laft Luftre, which makes 
 Its aft Prepatation, is given ; compos'd of Gum Arabic, 
 Garhcfc, Beer Vinegar, and Flmdcrs Size, boii'd together, 
 and applied cold. See Lustre. 
 
 Calf-Ski:,, in black, is prepared much after the fame man- 
 ner ; tho begun differently. After wetting, taking o£f as 
 much of the Fle/h remaining as pofliblc, and Srying ■ 
 they pounce the Flelh-fide with a hard rough Pounce- 
 Stone, which makes, t more fmooth and gentle then give 
 b-forc '" Pommel, put in the Tallow : the rell as 
 
 Sheep-Skim, in black. Whar thefe have peculiar in their 
 Preparation, ,s, that they are firfl flretch'd oS a Table to get 
 off theBourre, or Tan wherewith they are loadeu ; then 
 wet, trod undcr-foot, and Tallow added on the Hair-fide • 
 they are again wet again trod, firetch'd on the Table, and 
 
 Jn,nr"['^"'r P°"' '"1"* ''■".P'""'"^; then black'd, 
 repafs d under the Pummel on each fide, dried, and all the 
 Roughnefs and Inequality par'd off with a flat, round cut- 
 ting Inflrument : the reft as before. ' 
 o/nn '^f 'hat withciut any Grain, made of Cows 
 or Bullocks Leather, differs a little in its Preparation from 
 he former "The Skins being wet, trod, and pafs'd under 
 the Pummel, the Fleft is taken off; the rell as in the firft 
 Article : Obfcrving, that the Tallow be applied on both 
 
 C 359 ) 
 
 CUR 
 
 Sides as thick as poffible : being now fleep'd in Water; 
 rod, ftt.ed and black'd rhe firft time ; the (Jcond black i 
 laid on, till the Hair-fide be quite fmooth. After receivina 
 their two Luilrcs, they are prefs'd between two Tables - 
 without having plaited or fo],5ed 'em in any manner durine 
 the whole Preparation. ^ 
 
 CURSITOR, an Officer or Clerk belonging ro the Coutt 
 ol Chancery, who maketh out original Writs. See Chan- 
 cery, and Writ. 
 
 Thefe arc alfo called Clerks of the CoilrfC ; and are la. in 
 Number : making a Corporation of themfclves. To each 
 of em are allotted feveral Shires ; in which Shires they 
 "'^rT2"o^"r, are by the SubjccT rcquir'd. 
 
 ,. ^y?-?OR-' a Piece, little Ruler, or Label of Brafs, 
 divided like a Line of Sines, and Hiding in a Groove, or 
 Notch, along the middle of another Label, or Ruler, repre- 
 ienting the Horizon, and always at right Angles to it. 
 
 It IS ufed in the Mnalemma. See Analemma. 
 
 Cursor is alfo ufed for a Point Icrew'd on rhe Beam- 
 Compafs ; and which may be moved, or flidden along the 
 Beam thereof, for the llriking of greater or lefs Circles! See 
 
 SiTffW-CoMPASS, 
 
 off 
 
 CURTAILING, in tho Manage, the Z)oc;!:,V?, 
 r a Horles Tail. See Docking. 
 
 or cutting 
 
 The Praflice of Curtailing is no where in vogue fo much 
 "^'"c S f"^ ' ''""S a popular Opinion, that the cutting 
 off the Tail renders tne Horfe's Chine or Back the flronger, 
 and more able to bear Burdens : which feems warranted" by 
 -hxpcrieiice. ' 
 
 The Amputation is ufually made between the fourth and 
 fifth Joints of the Tail ; a Ligature being firll tv'd tioht 
 about the Place, to prevent the Fiu.v of Blood ; and ihe raw 
 Stump afterwards fear'd up with a hot Iton, till the Extrc- 
 mitics of the Veifels be all (lop'd 
 
 CUi^TAIN, or COURTINE, in Fortification, that Patt 
 of a Wail, or Rampart, which is between two Baliions ; or 
 which joins the Flanks thereof See Rampart, and Bas- 
 tion. 
 
 It is ufually botder'd with a Parapet five Foot high , be- 
 hind which the Soldiers iland to fire upon the Coven Wav 
 and into the Moat. 
 
 Befiegers feldom carry on their Attacks againft the Cur. 
 tain-, becaufe It is the beil flanked of any Part. Sec FLAwit. 
 
 Du Cange derives the Woid Carta, n tiom the Latin Cor- 
 tma quafimmor Corns, a little Country Court, inclos'd with 
 Walls : He lays, it was in Imitation hereof, that they ?ave 
 this Name to the Walls and Parapets of Ciries, which indofe 
 em like Conns : He adds, that the Cunami of Beds take 
 their Name from rhe fame Origin ; that Cortis was the 
 Name of the General's, or Prince's Tent ; and that thofe 
 who guarded it were call'd Corlinarii and Ctlrtifani. 
 „, J'-J,*'^*; D, fiance, in Aftronomy, the Diflance of a 
 Planet s Place from the Sun, reduced to tho Echptick- or 
 the Interval between the Sun, and that Point where a Per- 
 pendicular let taU from the Planet, meets with the Ecliptic 
 See Place, and Distance. 
 
 Cr RTATION, the Interval between a Planet's Diftance 
 ttom the Sun, and the Curtate Diftance. See Planet 
 
 From the preceding Article, 'tis eafy to find the Curtate 
 JJljlance ; whence the manner of conflrufling Tables of 
 Curtations is obvious. 
 
 The Quamity oflnclination, Reduaion, and Curtation of 
 a Planet, depending on the Argument of the Latitude ; Ke- 
 t'oi; in his Rkuiolphm Tables, reduces the Tables of 'em 
 '''^"""""J""''"''"^ Title of 'TaluU Latitud,nar,<e. 
 t.jt K.liihI. See Courtesy. 
 
 CURTICONE, in Geometry, a Cone whofe top is cut 
 off by a Plane parallel to its Bafis ; call'd alfo Truncated 
 tone. See Truncated. 
 
 CURVATURE of a Line, is its Bending, or Flexure ; 
 whereby it becomes a Curve, of fuch peculiar Properties! 
 faee LiiNE, and Curve. ^ 
 
 Thus the p™r«reof the Circle is fuch, asthatall Points 
 ° ,, 1° .^"'Pl'^y are equally diflant fi-om one Point within, 
 called the Centre. 
 
 The Curvatures of different Circles, are to one another 
 reci|irocally as their Radii. See Circle. 
 
 CURVE in Geomctty, a Line, wherein the feveral 
 loints It confifts of tend feveral ways, or are pofitod towatds 
 ditierent Cniartets. See Line. 
 
 Inthis Senfe the Word is ufed in oppofition to a flrait 
 Line ; whole feveral Points are pofited towatds the Ikme 
 Quarter. 
 
 Hence Figures terminated with Lines of the firft Property, 
 are called C;»-z>//i,7rar Figures ; in oppofition to thofe termi- 
 .ted with the latter, call'd JteFi.l,,,^^^ Fionre See Rec- 
 
 .ted with the latter, call'd ReSdmear Figure. 
 TiLiNEAR, and Figure. 
 
 The Doarine of Cu.-ves, and of the Figures and Solids 
 generated from them, conilitute what we call the lliiher 
 Geometry. See Geometry. 
 
 In a Cur'je, the Line AD, {Tih. Gcornelry Fio si) 
 biffeaing the parallel Lines MM. is call'd the ■Diaimter - 
 
 If 
 
CUR 
 
 ( 3^° ) 
 
 CUR 
 
 if the Lines te cquidilfanr, and it cut 'em at right Angk.s 
 it is call'd the Jxh ; and the Point A, 3, 
 ter is drawn, is call'd the Vertex. See Diametlr, Axis, 
 
 and Vertex. are cdl'd Or^mms, or .^i- 
 
 ^/Srrand^ttiJ^SSvJJ, PM, Se«or,.na,.. See Oa- 
 
 "Ttri5o:"t~S;r^«:; AP. between the Vertex 
 orlther fa'd Poinr, and an Ordinate, ts call'd the Jifcffe. 
 
 ^lnd"h"concourre of all the Diameters, the Omn. See 
 
 *^'c„"« are diftinsuifli'd into frequently with 
 
 fflf?arL caird Gio,mtncali and r«»/««*»«', '^'kd 
 bv the fame Cartes, &c. Mecbmncal Curyes. 
 
 ^M^cbM.cl Curves, are thofe where.n the Relatton of 
 thf Abfciffes AP, AP, AP, to the Semiordinates Ml, 
 S p, MP r^=>y be cxptefs'd by an Algebraical Eciuat.on. 
 
 SuppSfe, '..J. in a Circle, (F>g. 5^0 / B== «, AP 
 p M Ey then will P B ; 5!^" I'C- . P M 
 
 AP, PBi' = <!»--^'- Or, fuppofe PC— AC_<M ai 
 - then will MC-=PC- = PM- ; that .s, a'-f-S ■ 
 Thl arc alio call'd Jllgclraic Curves, wh.ch are 
 of a determinate Order ,/o, as that 'be E— 
 continues the fame in the leveral Points „ 
 Moft Authois, after BfS Cartes, caU Algebraic C;.rjM, 
 
 more eafilv defcrib'd. See Pkobeem. j c„-j 
 
 7-r™?ft:.«<<™M/ CuKVE, is that which can't be deHnd 
 
 '^TLfc'?^;^«!'ls"'™:.««. &c. call Mccb.niul ones; 
 
 |;^a^r^f::raSs(^s^"^^^^^^ 
 
 Continue the fame in all the Points of the Curve, may be 
 defin'd JS. Erildit. Leip. A. i6b4. p. ^■ii- 
 
 Xz.fi; Curves of the fame K.nd or Order, are thofe 
 whofc Equations rife to the fame Dimenfion. Sec Order. 
 " Geome^-ical Lines being, defined by the Relation between 
 ,he Ordinatcs and Abliiffes, or (which *c fame^ by the 
 Kumber of Points wherein they may be cut by a right L ne) 
 ^e well diflinguidi'd into r-ifO or Orders : In which 
 
 ; cw! Lines of'the firft Order will be right Lines i "d 'bofe 
 of the fecond or quadratic Order will Curves, vi.. Come 
 
 *Sow ■ a Curve of the firll Kind is the fame with a Line 
 of the fecond, (a right Line not being number'd among 
 
 and a oJe of the fecond Kind, -be iame with 
 T inc of the third. Thus, Curves ot the firll Kmd, are 
 fhofe whofe Equation rife \o two Dimeofions ; if they rife 
 ,0 thrre Curves are of the fecond K.nd ; if .0 four, of 
 
 the third, ^c. ^ . r -r^- i„ ^i' — v ■k^ 
 
 Thus e s. the Equation for a Circle is, } — a% x , 
 „ A Circle, therefore, is a Curve of the 
 
 ^'^!^<ta Curve of the firjl K„,d, is that defined by the 
 EquSrion a.-=^y' ■ and a Curve of the feeoud K,nd. that 
 defined by the Equation '''x=y\ CiKC" 
 
 For the various Curves of the Jirfl Kmd, and thci, rro 
 ■ttprt'tes fee Conic Se£iions. ,.f- 
 ^ For Curves of the fecond KM, Sir I. Ne-^ton has a dif- 
 tindl Treatife, under the Title of £mimerat,o hnearum ler- 
 
 '"cu^is'of thefeoond and other higher Ktnds, be obferves 
 have Parts, and Properties fim.lar to thofe of the fir t . 
 Thus as the Conic Seflions have Diameters and Axes; the 
 Un • cut or biffeaed by thefe, are call'd Ord.nates ; and the 
 taerfettion of the Curve and Diameter, the Vertex : So, in 
 rin'ees of the fecond Kind, any two parallel right Lines be- 
 fnl drawn fo as to meet the Cttrve in three Points ; a right 
 lL cutdng thefe Parallels, fo, as that the Sum of the two 
 pim between the Secant and theC«w on one fide is equal 
 .o ti c third Part tetminatcd by the C«™ on the other 
 
 file will cut, in the fame manner, all other right Lines 
 T,a-alle to thefe, ard that meet the Curve in three Points 
 f; fo as that the Sum of the two Parts on one fide, will 
 
 u 'fliii ,.n..il to the third Pari on the other fide. 
 
 •'Th fe^r c Parts, therefore, thus equal, may be call'd 
 
 Oidinates, or Affl.cates ; the Secant the 
 
 where it cuts the Ordinates at right Angles, thc^*;5 jl h<= 
 
 Intetfcaion of the Diameter and the Ctrve, 'be ; 
 
 and the Concourfc of the two Diametets, the Centre-, and 
 
 the Concourfe of all the Diameters, the General Centre. 
 
 Again, as a Hyperbola of the firll Kind has two Afymp- 
 totes - that of the fecond has three, that of the third tour, 
 5jc. and as the Parts of any right Line between the Conic 
 Hyperbola and its two Afymptotcs are equal on either fide; 
 fo, in Hypctbohs of the fecond Kind, any right Line cut- 
 tino the Curve and its three Afymptotcs in three Points ; 
 the Sum of the two Pans of that right Line, extended from 
 any two Afymptotcs the fame way to two Points of the 
 Curve, is equal to the third Parr, extended from the third 
 Afymptote, the contrary way to the third Point of theCarw. 
 See AsYiHTOTE, HVBERi;OL.i, S^c. 
 
 Again, as in other Conic Seftions, not parabolical, the 
 Square of the Ordinate, i. e. the Rea.ingle of the Ordi- 
 natcs, drawn to contrary Parts of the Diameter, is to the 
 Reaanole of the Parts of the Diameter terminated at the 
 Vertices of an EUipfis or Hvpetbola, as a given Line, call'd 
 the Lams ReCfuni, is to that Part of the Diameter which 
 lies between the Vertices, and is call'd the Zatlis Tranfver- 
 fum : So, in Curves of the fecond Kind, not parabolic-al, 
 the Parallelopiped under the three Ordinates, is 10 the Pa- 
 rallelopiped under the Farts of the Diameter cut off at the 
 Ordinates and the three Vertices of the Figure, in a given 
 Ratio : wherein, if there be taken three right Lines at the 
 thtee Parts of the Diameter plac'd between the Vertices of 
 the Fioure, each 10 each ; then thofe three right Lines may 
 be calT'd the Latera ReSa of the Figute, and the Pans of 
 the Diameter between the Vertices, the Latera Tranfverfa. 
 
 And as in a Conic Parabola, which has only one Vcttex 
 to onc'and the fame Diameter, the Reclanglc under the 
 Ordinates, is equal to the ReBangle under the Part o( the 
 Diameter cut oft" at the Ordinates and Vertex, and a given 
 right Line call'd the Latus Rcaum : So, in Curves of the 
 fecond Kind, which have only two Vertices to the f:rae Dia- 
 meter ■ the Parallelopiped under three Ordinates, is equal to 
 the Parallelopiped under two Parts of the Diameter cut 
 off at the Ordinates and the two Vertices, and a given right 
 Line, which may therefore be call'd the Latus Tranfver- 
 See Latus ; fee alio Parabola. 
 Further as in the Conic Seaions, where two Parallels ter- 
 minated on each fide by a Curve, are cut by two Parallels, 
 terminated on each fide by a Curve ; the firit by^ the third, 
 and the fecond by the fourth : the Reaanglc ot the 1 atts 
 of the firft, is to the Reaanglc of the Parts or the lecond, 
 as that of the fecond is to that of the foutth : So, when 
 foui fuch right Lines occur in a Curve of the fecond Kind, 
 each in three Points ; the Parallelepiped of the Parts of the 
 firft will be to that of the Parts of the lecond, as that ot 
 the'fecond to the Parts of the fourth. Sec Section. 
 
 Lafflv the Legs of Curves, both of x\icfirfl, ficond and 
 higher kinds, arc cither of the Parabolic or Hyperbolic 
 Kind : an Hyperbolic Leg, being that which approaches 
 infinitely towards feme Afymptote; a Parabolic, that whici> 
 has no Afymptole. Sec Asymptote. 
 
 Thefe Legs arc bell diftinguifli'd by their Tangents ; for, 
 if the Point of Contaa go off to an infinite Dillar.ce the 
 tangent of the Hyperbolic Leg, will coincide with the A- 
 fvmptote ; and that of the Parabolic Leg, recede infinitely, 
 and vanim. The Afymptote, therefore, of any Leg, is 
 found by feeling the Tangent of that Leg to a Pomt infinitc- 
 Iv diflant ; and the Bearing of an infinite Leg, is found by 
 feck ng the Pofi.iou of a right Line parallel to the -Eangent, 
 when The Point of Contaa is infinitely remote : for this Line 
 tends the fame way towatds which the infinite Leg is di- 
 
 RcduSion of Curves of the fecond Kind. 
 
 <!ir 7 Kevton reduces all Curves of the fecond Kind to 
 
 four c'fesofEquanon: In the firll, the Relation between 
 
 he Ordinate and Abfciffe, making the Ablcfie i, and the 
 
 Ordinate? affumes this form x y y +e y = ax' + l x x^r 
 Ordmate 5 al ^^^^^ 
 
 i ' —„^'-S-I,y:--\-c^+d. In the third Cafe, the 
 form ^-1' = " 1 ^. l„ the fourth, the 
 
 Eq nation is yy — a x x -r^ . J 
 
 Equation is of this term, y =a x' +i x +ex+d. 
 
 Enumeration of the Curves of the fecond Kind. 
 Under thefe four Cafes, the fame Author bfS^ 
 Number of different Forms ol Curves, to which he gives 
 
 ''5'Hyp«ro"- lying wholly in the Angle of the Afymp- 
 totts, like a Conic Hyperbola, he calls an If"'''^^/"^- 
 uta that which cuts the Afymptotcs, and conta ns the 
 PaTts'cut off within its own Periphery a Creumfinhd Ky- 
 ferlola; that, one of whofe infinite Legs is ""^ "» d be 
 Tct ciJc^mfc'rib'd, he calls f ''^J^^^^e waf. 
 look towards each other, and are d.rcaed '^e a.^ way. 
 
 Converging ■ that where they f.^^™ ^^^^fS-l-t^';?; 
 ing 1 that where they are convex ditterent ""'I '. J \ A, 
 
 ^hit applied to its Ary-P7-,'J*,tcru lits'^rPp^f 
 diverging ^<^&\Co,,cho,dalit\utji^^^^ » 
 with contrary Flexures, and is produced eacn y .^^ 
 trary Legs, Angmneotis, or Snake-lile , conjuizate 
 
CUR 
 
 (3^1 ) 
 
 Conjugate a-crofs, Crticifonn 5 that which returning around 
 cuts it ielf, Nodated , that whofe two Parts concur in the 
 Angle of Conraft, and there terminate, Ciifpidated ; that 
 whofe Conjugate is oval, and infinitely fmall, /. e. a Point, 
 Tainted ; and that which from the Impoflibiliry of its two 
 Roots, is without either Oval, Node, Cufp, or Point pire : 
 And in the fame manner he denominates a Parabola, to be 
 converging, diverging, cniaform^ &lc. Where the Number 
 of Hyperbolic Legs, exceeds that of the Conic Hyperbola ; 
 he denominates the Hyj^erl'ola redundaiit. 
 
 Now, the various Curves which he enumerates under 
 thefe four Cafes, are in Number 71 5 whereof nine are re- 
 dmidant Hyperbolas, without Diameters, having three A- 
 fymptotes including a Triangle. 
 
 The firft confining of three Hyperbolas, one iufcrihed, 
 another circmnfcrihed, another amhigonal, with an Oval ; 
 the fccond Nodated; the third Ci/Jpi dated ^ the fourth 
 Pointed ; the fifth and fixth T^ire ; the feventh and eighth 
 Crnciforj?2 ^ the laft Angtiiizeal. 
 
 There are iz redundant Hyperbolas, having only one 
 Diameter : The firft Oval, the fecond Nodated, the third 
 Ciifpidated, the fourth 'Pointed^ the fifth, fixth, feventh, 
 and eighth, 'Pure ; the ninth and tenth Cruciform ; the 
 eleventh and twelfth Concboidal. 
 
 Two are redundant Hyperbolas with three Diameters. 
 
 Nine are redundant Hyperbolas, with three Afymptotes 
 converging to a common Point ; the firfl: form'd of the 
 fifth and fixth redundant Parabolas, whofc Afymptotes in- 
 clude a Triangle j the fccond, of the feventh and eighth ; 
 the third and fourth, of the ninth ; the fifth is form'd of 
 the fifth and feventh of the redundant Hyperbolas, with one 
 Diiimcterj the fixth, of the fixth and feventh ^ the feventh, 
 of the eighth and ninth; the eighth, of the tenth and ele- 
 venth ; the ninth, of the twelfth and thirteenth ; All which 
 Converfions are eSefled, by diftinguifiiing the Triangle 
 comprehended between the Afymptotes, till it vanifh into a 
 Point. 
 
 Six are defcflive Parabolas, having no Diameters : The 
 firft Oval, the fecond Nodated, the third Cuspidated, the 
 fourth Pointed^ the fifth Pure. 
 
 Seven are defeftivc Hyperbolas, having Diameters : The 
 firft and fecond Concboidal, with an Oval j the third Noda- 
 ted, the fourth Ciifpidated, which is the CilToid of the An- 
 tients ; the fifth and fixth, Pointed ; the feventh Pure. 
 
 Seven are Parabolic Hyperbolas, having Diameters : The 
 firft Oval, the fecond Nodated, the third Cujptdated, the 
 fourth Pointed, the fifth Pure, the fixth Crucifor?-a^ the 
 feventh Anguineous. 
 
 Four are Parabolic Hyperbolas. Four are Hyperbolifras 
 of the Hyperbola. Three Hyperbolas of the Ellipfis. Two 
 Hyperbolifras of the Parabola. 
 
 Five are diverging Parabola? ; one, a trident ; the fe- 
 cond Oval, the third Nodatedy the fourth Pointed, the fifth 
 Cufpidated ; (this is Ncal's Parabola, ufually called the Se- 
 ??iicitbic Parabola :) the fixth, Pure. 
 
 LaffJy, one commonly call'd the Cubic Parabola. 
 
 Organical 2>efcripio-a of thefe Curves. 
 
 ift, If two Angles given in Magnitude, PAD, PBD, 
 (Tab. Analyfis, Fig. 53.) revolve round Poles given in 
 pofition, A and B ; and their Legs, AP, BP, with their 
 Point of Concourfe, P, pafs over another right Line : The 
 other two Legs A D, B D, with their Point of Concourfe 
 D, will defcribe a Conic Seflion pafiing thro' the Poles A B ; 
 l_'n!efs that Line happen to pafs thro' either of the Poles 
 A or B ; or unlefs the Angles BAD and A B D vanifh to- 
 gether : in which Cafes, the Point will defcribe a right 
 Line. 
 
 sdly, Now, if the Legs, A P, BP, by their Point of Con- 
 courfe, P, thus defcribe a Conic Seftion paffing thro' one of 
 the Poles, A ; the other two, A D, B D, with their Point 
 of Concotirfe D, will defcribe a Curve of the fecond Kind^ 
 paifing rhro' the other Pole B, and having a double Point in 
 the firrt Pole A : Unlefs the Angle BAD, A B D, vanifh 
 together ; in which Cafe, the Point D will defcribe another 
 Conic Scftion, pafling thro' the Pole A. 
 
 5dly, If the Conic Se£lion defcrib'd by the Point P, pafs 
 ihro' neither of the Poles A B ; the Point D will defcribe 
 a Curve of the fecond or third Kind, having a double Point : 
 which double Point will be found in the Concourfe of the 
 defcribing Legs A D, B D : When the two Angles BAP, 
 A B P, vanifh together, the Curve defcribed will be of the 
 fecond Kind, when the Angles BAD, AE D, vanifh toge- 
 ther ; otherwife of the third Kind, having two other double 
 Points in the Poles A and B. 
 
 With regard to double Points of Curves : We have obferv'd 
 that Curves of the fecond Kind may be cut by a right 
 Line in thofe Points : Now two of thefe fometimes coin- 
 cide, v.g. when the right Line pafTes thro' an infinitely 
 fmall Oval ; or thro' the Concourfe of two Parts of a Ciirve, 
 inutually cutting each other, and uniting in a Cufp. Some- 
 times the right Line, even, only cms the Curve in one 
 
 Point ; as in Ordinates of the Cartefian and Cubic Park' 
 bola, (kc. In which Cafe, we muft conceive the right Lines 
 pafltng thro' two other Points of a Curve, placed, as it 
 vi^etc; at an Infinite diftance ; Now thefe coincident Interfec- 
 tions, whether at a finite or infinite Diflance, make what 
 we call double Point. 
 
 Genefis of Curves of the fecond Order by Shddo'WS. 
 
 If the Shadows of Figures be projefted on an infinite 
 Plane, illumin'd by a lucid Point ; the Shadows of Conic 
 Seflions will ttWl be Conic Seflions ; thofe of Cttrves of the 
 fecond Kind, will be Curves of the fecond Kind ; thofe of 
 the third Kind, Curves of the third Kind, ^c. 
 
 And as a Curve, in projefting a Shadow, generates all the 
 Conic Seftions 5 fo, the five diverging Parabolas, w^ith theif 
 Shadows, generate and exhibit all other Curves of the fe- 
 cond Kind. 
 
 And in this manner may a Train of the flvifle Curves of 
 other Kinds be found, which fhall form all the other Curves 
 of the fatne Kind, by their Shadows proje£led from a lucid 
 Point, upon a Plane. 
 
 ^Defcriftion of Curves of the fecond Order, having 
 double Points. 
 
 Thefe are all defcrib'd from feven given Points, whereof 
 one is the double Point it felf : Thus, let there be given 
 any feven Points of the Curve to be defcribed ; as, v.g. A, 
 B,C,D,E,F,G, (Tab. Analyfis, Fig. 54.) whereof A is 
 the double Point : join the Point A, and any other two 
 Points, V. g. B and C 5 and let the Angle C A B of the Tri- 
 angle ABC, revolve about its Vertex A ; and another of 
 the Angles ABC, about its Vertex B. And when the 
 Point of Concourfe C, of the Legs A C, B C, is fucce{rively 
 applied to the four other Points D,E,F,G, let the Concourle 
 of the remaining Legs AB and B A, fall on the four Poinia 
 P, Q_, R, S. 
 
 Thro' thofe four Points, and the fifth A, defcribe a Conic 
 Section; and let the foremention'd Angles CAB, CBA, fo 
 revolve, as that the Point of Concourfe of the Legs A B, 
 B A, may pafs over that Conic Section ; and the Concourfe 
 of the other Legs AC, BC, will defcribe the propofed Curve. 
 
 Ufe of thefe Curves in the Conflru£tio7i of Equations. 
 
 The ufe of Curves in Geometry, is by means of the In- 
 terfeftions thereof, to folve Problems. See Construction, 
 
 Suppofe, V, g. an Equation to be conftru^led of nine Di- 
 menfions, as x g-\-b x'' c x'' -\-dx^ -]-e '\-f -^gx' 
 ■^hx-\-r=zo; where b,c,d,8ic. fignify any given Quan- 
 tities affefted with the Signs -}-and — : affume an Equation 
 to a Cubic Parabola .v' =jy 5 and the firft Equation, wri- 
 ting jv for x^ will come out y* -^bxy' -\- c y' -j-d x'y-^ 
 e X y-^-fny-^-f x' ~\~gx'''^hx~\-k=^ 0 5 an Equation to 
 another Curve of the fecond Kind, where m or may be 
 aflum'd or annulled. And by the Defcrlptions and Imerfec- 
 tions of thefe Curves will be given the Roots of the Equa- 
 tion to be conftrufted. 'Tis fufficient to defcribe the -Cubi- 
 cal Parabola once. 
 
 If the Equation to be conflru£led, by omitting the two 
 laft Terms b x and k, be reduced to feven Dimenfions ; the 
 other Curve, by expunging will have the double Point 
 in the beginning of the Abfciffe, and may be eafily de- 
 fcrib'd as above : If it be reduced to fix Dimenfions, by 
 omitting the three' laif, taking g x' h x -\- k ^ the other 
 Curve, by expunging /, will become a Conic Section : and 
 if, by omitting the three laft Terms, the Equation be re- 
 duced to three Dimenfions, we /hall tali on Dr. JVallis^s Con- 
 Itruflion by the Cubic Parabola and right Line, 
 
 RcEi/fication of a Curve, is the finding of a right Lin6 
 equal to a Curve. For the Praxis hereof, fee Rectifi- 
 cation of Curves. 
 
 ^ladrature of a Curve, the finding of the Area, or 
 Space included by a Curve ; or the affigning of a Square 
 equal to a Curvilinear Space. See C^adrature. 
 
 Family of Curves, is an Affcmblage of feveral Curves 
 of different Kinds, all defined by the fame Equation of an 
 indeterminate Degree j but differently, according to the 
 Diverfity of Kind. 
 
 K g. Suppofe an Equation of an indeterminate Degree, 
 a'" — 1 x—y". If m = z, then will ax=y' ^ if — 3, 
 then will a' x = y^ ; if 73 = 4, then x= y'^, ^c. All 
 which Curves are faid to be of the fame Family, or T" ^ibe. 
 
 The Equations whereby the Families of Curves are 
 defined, are not to be confounded with the Tianfcendental 
 ones : For tho, with regard to the whole Family, they be of 
 an indeterminate degree, yet, with refpccl to each feveral 
 Curve out of the Family, they are determinate 5 whereas 
 tranfcendent Equations are of an indefinite Degree, witb 
 refpcfl to the fame Curve. 
 
 All Algebraic Curves, therefore, compofe a certain Fa- 
 mily, confifling of innumerable others; each whereof com- 
 prehends infinite Kinds. For fincc the Equations whereby 
 the Cu'i'vei are defined enter thcFaSia^ cither of the Powers 
 A a a a a of 
 
c u s 
 
 c u s 
 
 of the AbfciiTes and Semiordinates into the given Coeffici- 
 ents, or of the Powers of the Abfciffes into the Powers ot 
 the Semiordinates, or of the mere given Quantities ; and 
 all Equations may be equal to nothing, fu.^. ifax~~y\ then 
 ax—y' — o)^ the Equation for all Algebraical Curves 
 will be ay'-"-\'l'x"-\-cyx'-\-^f ==o- 
 
 ExponeJitial Curve, is that defined by an Exponential 
 Equation ; that is, by an Equation wherein is an Exponen- 
 tial Quantity, z'.g. x*,a^. See Exponential. 
 
 The Symptoms, "Profenies, Genefes, &c. of particular 
 Curves, V. g. Cycloid, Logarithmic Carves, Conchoid, Sec. 
 fee zinder their' propr Heads, Cycloip, Logarithmic, 
 Conchoid, ^c. 
 
 CURVET, in the Manage. See Courvet. 
 
 CURVILINEAL Figures, in Geometry, are Spaces 
 bounded by crooked Lines 3 as the Grcle, Ellipfis, Spherical 
 Triangle, ^c. See Curve, and Figure. 
 
 CURULE Chair, Sella Cuziclis, in Antiquity, an Ivory 
 Seat, whereon certain of the Koman Magiftrates had a 
 Right to fit. 
 
 The Curule Magiftrates were the Ediles, PrKtors, Cen- 
 fors, and Confuls. Sec Edile, ^c. 
 
 The Senators who had bore tlicfe Charges, were carried 
 to the Senate on Curule Chairs ^ as alfo thofewho triumph'd: 
 the Chair being fitted into a kind of Chariot, Cuiriis^ 
 whence Cnrulcs. See Triumph. 
 
 The Curule Chair is ufed on Medals, to exprefs a Curule 
 Magillracy : When travers'd by a Hafta, 'tis the Symbol of 
 yu>io, and ferves to exprefs the Conlervation ot Princcfles, 
 
 CrsP, Cufpis, properly denotes the Point of a Spear. _ 
 
 It is par[iculaily us'd in Aitrotiomy, to exprefs the Points 
 or Horns of the Moon, or other Luminary. Sec Moon, 
 Crescent, Eclipse, ££fc. 
 
 In Allroiogy, Cafj) is ufed for the fiift Point of the twelve 
 Houfcs, in a Figure or Scheme of the Heavens. 
 
 CUSPIDATED, in Botany, is when the Leaves of a 
 flower end in a Cujp, or Point, refembling that of a Spear. 
 
 CUSPIDATED Hyl'erbola, &c. See Hyperrola. 
 
 Cl-STODE Admiitendo, and Cl'STODE Armvcndo, 
 are Wriis for the admitting, or removing of Guardians. See 
 Guardian. 
 
 CusTODES Lihertatis Anglic, atithoritate 'Parliamcnti, 
 was the Style or Title in which Writs, and other Judicial 
 Proceedings, did run in the Rump Time ; that is, from the 
 Death of King Charles I. till Oliver was declared Protec- 
 tor, ^c. 
 
 CUSTOM, the Manners, Ceremonies, or Ways of living 
 of a People, which in time have turn'd into Habitude, and 
 by Uiage, obtain'd the Force of Laws. See Law. 
 
 In this Senfe, Cu-Jlora implies Things that were at firfl: 
 voluntary, but are become neccCfary by ufe : Thus, the Pre- 
 fents made by Officers at their admilTion into Pofts, are only 
 due becaufe they have pafs'd into Cnjio???. See Fee. 
 
 The Word further figiiifies the doing or not doing certain 
 Things, introduc'd by rhc grearcft Part of the People of a 
 Couniry, or Province : If there be nothing evil in fuch Cnf 
 tom, it obliges, till it be either abrogated by a contrary Clif- 
 tcm, or a Law. 
 
 For a Cajlom thus ellabiin-i'd to have the Force of a Law, 
 'tis neceflary, ordinarily, that it be founded on fome natural 
 Equity, or fome confiderabie Good ; and that it have fub- 
 fiflcd iiltra tritavura .- but, as this is hard to prove, 'tis fuf- 
 ificient if rwo or more Witneffcs depofe they heard their 
 Fathers fay the fame of tiieir Time. 
 
 If it be Matter of Record, the Continuance of 100 Years 
 is fufficient. See Record. 
 
 The Effefl of a Cuftom thus circumftantiated, is, that 
 It has the fame Force and Authority as a Law ; making 
 what we call Lex non fcrifta j and that in popular States 
 and limited Monarchies, it ferves to interpret the written 
 Laws : for in abfolute Monarchies, 'tis the King alone has 
 the Power of interpreting Laws. 
 
 Hence, the Word Cufiom is ftill retain'd, and ferves to 
 exprefs the particular Rights and Municipal Laws eflablilh'd 
 by Ufage in particular Provinces, ^c. after they are redu- 
 ced into written Laws. 
 
 In this Senfe, moft of the Common Law of Bngland is 
 Zex non fcripta 5 being originally no more than the CuJio?m 
 of our Forefathers. See Common Laiv. 
 
 Lex non fcripta, in this Senfe, is ufed in oppofition to 
 Statutes or ASis of 'Parliajneyit ^ which commence Laws at 
 once. See Statute. 
 
 Co-zvel diftinguiflies Cujiom from Prefcription, in that the 
 former is more general, and relates to feveral Perfons ^ 
 whereas the latter is ufuaily confin'd to this or that Man. 
 Five Years time, too, are fufficient for Prefcription ; where- 
 as for Cuflo?7i there are requir'd 100. Sec Prescription. 
 
 Cuflojns are real Things, and are included within their 
 Limits or Territories : They are either Local^ i.e. reftrain'd 
 to this or that Place, or General. 
 
 The CnJloM of 'Paris, ferves as a Rule for all the other 
 Places of France 5 where they have no Provifions contrary 
 Thereto* 
 
 The Romans were govern'd by Cufloms, or unwritten 
 Laws, after the Expulfion of their Kings. See Civil La-w. 
 
 Ccefar obferves, that the G;!?^/j had t\it\v Cufloms, which 
 they conllantly retain'd 5 and that it was impoffible for the 
 Roma7is to govern 'em by any other Laws : So that it was 
 only the Provinces bordering on Italy that receiv'd the Ro- 
 man Laws. 
 
 Customs, in Commerce, the Dues, Duties, or Tolls, 
 paid by Merchants to the King, for carrying out, and bring- 
 ing in of Merchandizes. See Exportation, and Impor- 
 tation. 
 
 The CtifiQ7ns of Goods exported and imported, through- 
 out England^ amount yearly to 1500000 Pounds j whereof 
 thofe of the Port of London make a third part. See Com- 
 merce. 
 
 The Cufloms in Englatid are very numerous, and very 
 high ; beyond what any other trading Nation knows : The 
 principal are Duties of Tunnage -Aud Toundage, which are 
 very antient, being the only ones in ufe before the Time of 
 King Charles II. But that Prince, and his SuccelTors, have 
 introduc'd divers others : At prefent, the CiiJlo?m on Li- 
 quors are, Tumiage, the Additie^ial Duty, the Duty of Ex- 
 cife. Coinage, Duty of the old Impofitmi, Duty of the ad- 
 ditional Impofition, Duty of Or/bans Moiiey, Duty on 
 French Wines, Ne-.v Suhfidy, \ and \ of Subjidies. 
 
 For other Merchandizes, the Duties are, ''Poundage^ the 
 additional Duty on Silks and Linens, Excifc of the lame 
 Year, on foreign Species, miv Jmpofitiou of Poundage, ano- 
 ther of ^ a Duty of 25 fer Cent, on French Commodities ; 
 the neit Suhfidy of Poundage, in 1697 ■ an additional Suh- 
 fidy of of Poundage, in 1703 - a third in 1704; a Duty 
 on Fijlj Oils, another on Leather, another on paper, Soap^ 
 Sec. See thefe defcrib^d more at large tinder the Article 
 Duty. 
 
 CvsroM-Houfc, an Office eflablilb'd on the Frontiers of 
 a State, or in fome chief City, for the Receit of the Cuf 
 toms and Duties of Importation and Exportation ; impofed 
 on Merchandizes, by the Authority of the Prince, and regu- 
 lated by Tariffs, or Books of Rates. See Customs, and 
 Duties. 
 
 There are feveral Cufhom-hottfcs in the feveral Ports of 
 England ; The mott confiderable is that of Londo?i. 
 
 It is under the Direftion of feven Commiffioners appoint- 
 ed by Patent j who have the Charge and Management of 
 all the CufioTfis (the Petty-Farms alone excepted) in all the 
 Ports of England. See Commissioner. 
 
 Other Officers are, a Secretary^ SoUicitor, Receiver-Ge- 
 neral, Cotnptroller of the Iffues and Payments of the Re- 
 ceiver-General ; Comptroller-General-^ lafpe Bar the Out- 
 Port Coiieitors Accompts ; Lifpe^or-General of the Exports 
 and Imports ; Regifter-General of all Ships of Great-Sri- 
 tain ; Surveyor-Gcneral j Surveyor of the Out-Ports, and 
 Rcgijhr of the Seizures ; all holding their Places by Pa- 
 tents : with other inferior Officers, appointed by Warrant 
 from the Lord High Treafurcr. 
 
 CUSTOMARY Tenants, Cufiumarii, vel Tenentes per 
 confiietndinem 5 are fuch Tenants as hold by the Cufiom of 
 the Manor as their fpecial Evidence. See Manor. 
 
 Thefe were antiently Bondmen, or thofe that held Teniira 
 'Bondagii. — Et of/ines illi qui tenuerint in Sondagii tenura, 
 folehant vocari Cuftumarii. jMS. de Confuctud. Man. de 
 Sutton Coifieid, dc anno 3 Edw. II. 
 
 CUSTOS Srcvium, a Cletk, belonging to the Court of 
 Common Pieas ; whofe Office is to receive, and keep all 
 the Writs, and put 'em upon Files; every Return by it felf ; 
 and at the End of every Term to receive of the Prothono- 
 taries all the Records of the Nifi prim, call'd the 'Pojlea. 
 See Writ, and Postea. 
 
 The Writs are firft brought in by the Clerks of AJJize of 
 every County to the Prothoootary who enter'd the Iffue in 
 that Matter, to enter Judgment. Four Days after the Re- 
 turn, the Prothonotary enters the Verdift, and Judgment 
 thereupon, into the Rolls of the Court 5 and then delivers 
 them over to the Cufhos Sreviinn. 
 
 He alfo makes Entry of the Writs of Covenant, and the 
 Concord upon every Fine ; and makes Copies and Exemph- 
 fications of all Writs and Records in his Office, and of all 
 Fines levied : The Fines, when engrofTed, are divided be- 
 tween the Cuftos Srevizm and Chirografher ; the former 
 keeping the Writ of Covenant and the Note, the latter the 
 Concord, and Foot of the Fine. See Chirogr apiier. 
 
 In the Court of the King's-Eench, there is likcwife a 
 Cujlos Srevium ^ Rotulorum, who fileth fuch Writs as are 
 there ufed to be filed, and all Warrants of Attorney ; and 
 tranfcribes or makes out Records of Niji prins, &c. 
 
 Gustos Pladtortm Cor072te, in SraSlon, feems to be the 
 fame with him now call'd Cujios Rotulorzm. See Gustos 
 Rotulorum. 
 
 Gustos Rotulorim, is he that hath the Cuftody of the 
 Rolls, or Records of the Seffions of Peace ; and fome fay, 
 of the Commiffions of Peace it felf. See Peace. 
 
CUT 
 
 He is always a Juftice of Peace, and J^ionim, in the 
 County where he hath his Office 5 and by his Office is ra- 
 ther a Miniiier than a Judge. Eecaufe the Commiffion of 
 the Peace, by exprefs Words, Jays this fpecial Charge up- 
 on him, ^iiod ad dies ^ loca p-^di^a, hre^-jia, pr^cepa^ 
 proccffiis^ £Sj jndicamenta p-ecditfa cormn te. ^ d'lBis Jbciis 
 tnis venire facias. 
 
 Gustos Spiritmlinvi, is he who exercifeth Spiritual or 
 Eccleliallical Jurifdiftion in any Diocefe, during the Vacancy 
 of the See. See Diocese. 
 
 This, by the Canon Law, belongs to the Dean and Chap- 
 ter ; but in England, to the Archbi/hop of the Province, by 
 Prefcriprion : Tho, divers Deans and Chapters do challenge 
 it by antient Charters, from Kings of this Land. 
 
 Gustos 'TfV/jiorali?'.m, is the Perfon to whofe Cuftody a 
 vacant See was committed by the King, as fupreme Lord ; 
 who, as a Steward of the Goods and Profits, was to give an 
 account to the Elcheator, and he into the Exchequer. 
 
 His Truft continued till the Vacancy was fupply'd by a 
 SucccfTor, who obtained the King's Writ de Rejiitutione 
 I'empQmUum ; which was commonly after Confecration^ but 
 fometimes before. 
 
 In the Canon Law, we meet with a Cnflodi nos, i. c. a 
 Confidenriary, or Incumbent of a Benefice, who borrows his 
 Karae of fome other, to coUefl: the Fruits thereof, and is to 
 maice a Refignation whenever demanded. 
 
 GUT a Feather, in the Sea Language, is when a well- 
 bow'd Ship fo fwiftly preffes the Water, that it feems before 
 her.- — —To Cut the Sail, is to unfurl it, and let it fall down. 
 
 Cur-fVater, the Sharpnefs of a Ship, which is under the 
 Beak-head. 
 
 CUTANEOUS, fomethiiig that concerns the Skin ; whe- 
 ther in the way of Dirtemper, or Remedy. See Cutis. 
 
 I'hus, we fay, Cuta?2eom Eruptions j the Itch is a Ciitn- 
 neons Difcafe. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Ciltis, Skin. 
 CUTICULA, Cuticle, in Anatomy, a thin pellucid Mem- 
 brane, void of Senfe ; ferving as a Cover to the Cutis or 
 Skin. Sec Cutis. 
 
 The Citiicula is that firft and outermofl Covering of the 
 Body, call'd alfo Bpiderniis^ but more commonly the Scarf- 
 Skin 5 or that fot"r Tegument which rifes in a Bliiter upon a 
 Burn, or the Application of a Cautery. 
 
 It flicks clofe to the Surface of the Cutis, or true Skin, to 
 which it is aifo tied by the Veffeis that nourifli it; tho thefe 
 are fo fmall as not to be fecn. 
 
 When examin'd by a Microfcope, it appears to confifl: of 
 feveral Lays of exceeding fmall Scales, which cover one 
 another, more or Icfs, according to its different thicknefs, 
 
 CUT 
 
 Bjolmnii, and feveral orhers, maintain thai the Ciiticult, 
 ot Women has no fores : Moiinette argues the contrary from 
 their Sweating ; but maintains, withal, that this is true of 
 Dogs and Cats, which never fweat, how much ibever fa- 
 tigued. See Sweat. 
 
 CUTIS, in Anatomy, the Skin ; a Reticular Plexus, or 
 Body of VeCfels, immediately under tho Cuticle, or Scart- 
 Skin. See Skin, and Cuticula. 
 
 The Veficles of the Cutis contain a mucous Liquor ; froni 
 the Tinflure of which, Ma.lfigbi, and others, take the Co- 
 lour of the Skin to be derived ; founded on this, that the 
 Clitn, as well as Cmicie of Blacks is white, and the Blood 
 red, tSc. and that the only thing they have peculiar in this 
 Part, is the Colour of this Liquor. See Neoro, 
 
 The Cutis confifls ot Fibres of its own ; or, according to 
 Stem, is torm'd out of the Produftions of the Tendons of the 
 fubjacent Parts : which terminate in an infinite Number of 
 pyramidal Tapll£, interwoven with innumerable nervous Fi- 
 bres, and other Veficles, forming what we call a 'Pareu- 
 cijyma. See Parenchyma. 
 
 'Tis by means hereof that the Ctltis becomes the Oroan 
 of Feeling. See Pyramidales y«j>;V/*. " 
 
 The Cutis is generally connefled to the fubjacent Parts by 
 the Memlrana Adipufa, and its proper Velfels, the Veins, 
 Arteries, Nerves, ^c. Its Ufe, is to wrap up and cover the 
 whole Body ; to be a general Emunflory for the Matter of 
 Perfpiration ; and to be the Organ of Feeling. See Per- 
 spiration, Feeling, ^c. 
 
 The Difeafes of the Cuticula and Cutis, are the Itch, 
 Lefrofy, Small^'Pax, Meafles, Scarlet Fever, and Eryflfe- 
 latous Tnjlamrmtians, See Itch, Pox, Leprosy, i^c. 
 
 CUTTER o/;/.c Tallies, an Officer of the Exchequer, 
 who provides Wood for the Tallies, 
 upon them. See Tally. 
 
 CUTTING, a Term us'd in various Senfes, and various 
 Arts ; in the general, ir implies a Divilion or Separation. 
 
 Cutting is us'd in Heraldry, where the Shield is di- 
 vided into two equal Parts, Iroiii right to left, parallel to 
 the Horizon, or in rhe Feffe-way. See Coupee. 
 
 The Word is alfo applied to the Honourable Ordinaries, 
 and even to Animals, and Moveables, when they are divided 
 equally the fame way 5 fo, however, as that one Moiety is 
 Colour, the other Metal. The Ordinaries are alfo faid to 
 be ctit, couped, when they come full to the Extremities of 
 the Shield. 
 
 Cutting, Lithotomy, in Chirurgery, the Operarion of 
 extra£ling the Stone out of the Bladder. See Stone. 
 
 It appears, that Cutting was in ufe for the Stone, even 
 in the Time of Hippocrates ; tho we are perfedly in the 
 
 nd cuts the Sum paid 
 
 in the leveral Parts of the Body ; and m the Lips, where dark as to the manner in which they perform'd 
 
 the Scales appear plaineft bccaufe the Skin is thinneft,.they 
 do little more than barely touch. 
 
 Thefe Scales arc either the excretory Dufts of the Glands 
 of the Cutis 5 as is the Cafe apparently in Fifhcs : or elfe 
 the Glands have their Tubes, opening between the Scales. 
 See MiLLiARY Gland. 
 
 Leewenhoeck reckons, that in one cziticnlar Scale there 
 may be 500 excretory Dufts ^ and that a Grain of Sand will 
 cover 250 Scales: (b that one Grain of Sand will cover 
 101500 Pores or Orifices, thro' which we daily perfpire. 
 Sec Perspiration, and Pore. 
 
 Yet, notwiibftanding the exceeding Porofity of the 
 cuh, it obflru6ts a great Part of the ferous Humours which 
 would otherwifc be evacuated by the Glands of the Cutis ; 
 as is evident from that plentiful Difcharge confequent on 
 the Application of a Bliflcr, or other Accident, whereby 
 the Cuticula is remov'd, and the Cutis bared. See Vesi- 
 catory. 
 
 It 
 
 however, wholly difus'd in the aiter-Agcs 5 infomuch, that 
 in the beginning of the XVIth Century, there was no body 
 durft prailife it. The Faculty of Medicine at 1'aris were 
 obiig'd to addrefs themfclves to rhe Parliament, to obtain 
 Leave to make a Trial on a Criminal condcmn'd to Death, 
 who had the Stone in the Bladder : the Operation fucceed- 
 ing, the Praftice became popular. 
 
 There are three principal Ways of performing the Ope- 
 ration ; the Apparatus nmior. Apparatus tmjor, and Appa- 
 ratus a Itus , or the /ow, lateral, zx\6.higb Operations. 'The 
 Method of performing each ^ fee under the Article hiruo- 
 
 TOMY. 
 
 CuTTiNG-G/i^/j, in Chirurgery. See CuppiNc-G/iT/i. 
 Cutting, in Coinage. When the Lamin£^ or Plates of 
 the Metal, be it Gold, Silver, or Copper, are brought to the 
 thicknefs of the Species to be coin'd, pieces are cut out, of 
 the Thicknefs, and nearly of the Weight of the intended 
 Tk Q oT. . r I >. L 1 I ^ r ^^'"^^ '^^'^''^ 'Planchets, til! the King's 
 
 _ if^j'"" ^ groffer Parrs of Image have been ftamp'd on 'em. See Coining. 
 
 The Inftrument wherewith they ca/, confifls of two J 
 
 our infenfible Tranfpiration hardening upon 'em by the heat 
 of the Body, which carries off the more volatile Patticlcs ; 
 and in this confifls that Indiinofition wc popularly call a Cold. 
 
 The Humour which is thenceforward feparated by the 
 Glands of the Skin, being pent in between the Scales, caufeth 
 frequent itching ; and where the Matter has been long pent 
 up, fmall Pimples, and other Fouineffes : for removing of 
 which, Nature dirc^s to thofe wholefom Remedies of fre- 
 quent rubbing, wafliing, or bathing. See Leprosy. 
 
 Some imagine the Cuticle form'd from the grolTcr Parts 
 of the excrementitious Icrous Humour, eliminated thro' the 
 Pores of the Cutis, and condens'd on the Surface j like the 
 Pclhcle which appears upon Evaporation on the Surface of 
 the Scrum of the Blood : But Leeivejihoeck, with more 
 probability, takes it to be from an Expanfion of the Ex- 
 cretory Du^ts of the Glands of the Skin. 
 
 Its ufe is to defend the Nerves of the CutiSy which are 
 the Origin of the Senle of Feeling, from the Injuries of 
 rough and hard Bodies, as well as the Air : for either of 
 thofe would make too exquifite and painful an ImprefTion 
 on the naked Nerves 5 or the Air would dry them, fo as 
 that they would be lefs fufceptible of the nicer Touches of 
 i'ieaiure. See Feei^ing. 
 
 , , --- - pieces 
 
 of Steel, very fliarp, and placed over one another 5 the lower 
 a little hollow, reprefenting a Mortar; the other a Peftel. 
 
 The Metal being put between the two, is cut out in the 
 manner dcfcrib'd. 
 
 Note, Medallions, where the Relievo is to be great, are 
 not cut, but cafl, or moulded. See Medal. 
 
 Cutting, in the Manage, is when the Horfe's Feet in- 
 terfere ; or when with the Shoe of one Foot he beats off the 
 Skin from the paflern Joint of another Foot. See Inter- 
 fering. 
 
 This is more frequent in the hind Feet than the fore : 
 The Caufes are either Wearinefs, Weaknefs in the Reins, 
 not knowing how to go, or ill Ihoeing. 
 
 Cutting, in Painting, the laying one ftrong lively Co- 
 lour over another, without any Shade or Softening, See Co- 
 louring, 
 
 The Cutting of Colours has always a difagreeable EfFe£l, 
 Cutting in Wood, a particular Kind of Sculpture, or 
 
 Engraving 5 denominated from the Matter wherein it is 
 
 employ'd. See Engraving. 
 
 It is us'd for various Purpofes ; as for initial or figured 
 
 Letters, Head and Tail-pieces of Books 3 and even for 
 I Schemes 
 
CYC 
 
 ( ) 
 
 CYC 
 
 Schemes and other Figures ; to fave the Expencei of en- 
 graving on Copper : and for Prints, and Stamps, for taper, 
 Callicoes, Linens, Sgc. See Printing. 
 
 The Invention of C««»S m mod, as well as that in Cop- 
 per, is afcribed to a Goldfmith of Florence ^ but tis m M- 
 bert (Durer, and Lucas, they are both owing for their Fer- 
 
 One'_ff«!ro ic Carpi invented a manner of Cutting in Wood, 
 by means whereof, the Prims appear d as ,f painted in C lair- 
 Obfcute • In order to this, he made three Kinds of Stamps 
 for the fame Defign ; which were drawn, after one ano- 
 ther thro' the Prefs for the fame Prim : They were (o con- 
 dufled as that one fciv'd for the grand Lights, a lecond tor 
 the Demi Teints, and a third for the Outlines, and the 
 deep Shadows. • j . „ 
 
 The Art of Cutting in Wood, was certainly earned to a 
 very great Pitch about 1 50 Years ago ; and might even vie, 
 for Beauty and Juflnefs, with that of engravmg m Copper : 
 At prefcnt 'tis in a low Condition, as having been long neg- 
 leaed, and the Application of Artifts wholly employ d on 
 Copper, as the more eafy and promifing Province : Isot but 
 that wooden Cuts have the Advantage of thofe in Copper 
 on manv Accounts ; chiefly for Figures and Devices in Books ; 
 as being printed at the fame Time, and in the famcPrels 
 as the Letters ; whereas, for the other, there is requir d a 
 particular Impreflion. ' _ 
 
 The Clllters in Wcod begin with preparing a Plank or 
 Block, of the fize and ihicknets required, and ever even and 
 fmooth on the Side to be cut : for this, they ufually take 
 Pe.tr-Tree, or Box ; tho the Utter is the belt, as being the 
 clofelt, and leaftliable to be worm-ciiten. 
 
 On this Block they m-ikc their Defign with a Pen, or Pen- 
 cil iuftas they would have it printed, Thofe who cant 
 make their own Defign, as many there are cannot, make 
 ufc of a Defign furnim'd 'cm by another ; faftening it upon 
 the Black with Parte of Flower and Water, with a httle 
 Vinegar ■ the Strokes or Lines turn'd towatds the Wood. 
 
 When the Paper is dry, they walh it gently over with 
 a Sponge dip'd in Water ; which done, they take off the Pa- 
 ncr bv li't.e and little, ftiU rubbing it a little hrll, with the 
 'rip of the Finger ; till at length there be nothing lcft_ on 
 the- Block, but the Strokes of Ink that tbrm the Dehgn, 
 which mark out fo much of the Block as is to be fpared, or 
 left Handing. . . , 
 
 The rell they cut off, and take away very curioufly with 
 the Points of fine lharp Knives, or little ChiCfels, or Gravers, 
 according to the Bignefs or Delicacy of the Work ; for they 
 need no other Inftruments. . 
 
 CoTTiNGS, or Slip, in Gardening, the Branches or Sprigs 
 of Trees, or Plants, cut or flipp'd oS to fet again ; which is 
 done in any moift, fine Earth. See Planting. ^ 
 
 The bell Seafon is from Aaguft to April ; but Care is to 
 be taken, when 'tis done, the Sap be not too much in the 
 Top, left it die ere that Part in the Earth have Root enough 
 to fupport it : nor yet mull it be too dry, or Icanty ; the 
 Sap in the Branches atTilHng it to take Root. 
 
 In utoviding the Ciutiiigs, fuch Branches as have Joints, 
 Knots or Burrs, are to be cut off two or three Branches 
 bcnea.h them, and the Leaves to be ftrip'd off fo far as they 
 are fci in the Earth. Small Top-Branches, of two or three 
 Years growth, are fittell for the Operation. See Manuring, 
 Gardening, t, , , 
 
 Ci'CLE, in Chronology, Circle ; a certain Petiod, or Se- 
 ries ot Numbers, proceed! 
 recurring again from 
 inteiruption. See Perioo. 
 
 The Origin of Cycles was thus : The apparent Revolu- 
 tion of the Sun round the Earth, has been divided, arbitia- 
 lilv, into 14 Hours ; the Bafis or Foundadon of all our Men- 
 furation of Time. Civil Ufe knows none but Houis ; or 
 rather. Multiples of Hours, as Days, and Years. But nei- 
 ther the annual Motion of the Sun, nor that 'of the other 
 Heavenly Bodies, can he meafur'd exaflly, and without any 
 Remainder, by Hours, or their multiples. That of the 
 Sun, -u.g. is 5l!5 Days, s Hours, 49 Minutes, nearly ; that 
 of the Moon 29 Days, 12 Hours, 44 Minutes. 
 
 Hence, to fwallow up thcfe Fraftions in whole Numbers, 
 and yet in Numbers which only exprefs Days, and Years j 
 Cycles have been invented : which comprehending feveral 
 Revolutions of the fime Body, replace it, after a certain 
 Number of Years, in the fame Points of the Heaven, whence 
 it firft departed ; or, which is the fame thing, in the fame 
 Place of the Civil Calendar. See Calendar. 
 
 Such is the famoijs Cycle of 19 Tears, call'd alfo the 
 
 Cycle of the Moon, or Zunar Ctci.K, a Period of 19 
 Lunar Years, and feven Intercalary Months ; equivalent to 
 19 Solar Years ; in which Time, the New and Full Moons 
 are fuppofed to return to the fame Day of the yuliaa Year. 
 See Moon. 
 
 This is alfo called rhe Metallic Teriod, from its Inventor 
 MetoH, the Athenian ; and the Golden Number : tho, pro- 
 perly, the Golden Number is the particular Number which 
 
 irderlv from firif to laft, and 
 lafi to firft j fucceCfively, and without 
 
 Hiews the Tear of the Lunar Cycle, any given Year is in. 
 
 This Cycle of the Moon only holds true for 512 Years : 
 For, tho the New Moons do return to the fame Day after 19 
 Years ; yet not to the fame time of the Day, but near an 
 Hour and a half fooner : which Error, in 312 Years, 
 amounts to an entire Day. 
 
 Yet, thofe employ'd in reforming the Caleiidar, went on 
 a Suppofition of the Lunations returning precifely from 19 
 Years to 19 Years, for ever. See GitEOORiAN. 
 
 The Ufe of this Cycle in the antient Calendar, is to fhew 
 the New Moon of each Year, and the Time of Eafter. See 
 Easter. 
 
 In the new one, it only ferves to find the Epaas ; which 
 Iliew, in either Calendar, that the New Moons fall 11 Days 
 too late. See Epact. 
 
 As the Orientals began the Ufe of this Cycle at the Time 
 of the Council of Nice ; they affumed, for the fitft Year of 
 the Cycle, the Pafchal New Moon to fall on the 13th of 
 March : On which foot, the Lunar Cycle 3, fell on the ift 
 of yanltary, in the third Year. 
 
 The Occidentals, on the contrary, put the Number I to 
 the ifl of January, which occafion'd a confiderable Diffe- 
 rence in the Time of Bafier ; Hence, Dionyfltis Exigmis, 
 upon framing a new Calendar, perfuaded the Chriftians of 
 the Weft to falve the Difference, and come into the Prafticc 
 of the Church of Alexandria. 
 
 To find the Tear of the Litnar Cvcle, is to find the 
 Golden Number. See Goeden Numler. 
 
 Cycle of IndiSions, is a Series of 15 Years, returning 
 conttantly around, like the other Cycles ; and commencing 
 from the third Year before Chrift. See Indiction. 
 
 When this Cycle of Indiftions was firft fet on foot among 
 the Ro-mms, and for what End ; is much controverted 
 among Chronologcrs. 'Pctavius leaves it as a thing not to 
 be afcertain'd. 'The moll probable Opinion is, that it was 
 rccciv'd about the Year 312, after the Time of Conflantine. 
 
 To find the Cycle 0/ IndiSion for any gimn Tear ; add 
 3 to the given Year, and divide the Sum by 1 5, the Remain- 
 der is the Cycle of TndiBion. 
 
 If there be no Remainder the Cycle is 15. 
 
 Cycle of the Sun, or Solar Cycle, a Revolution of 28 
 Years ; beginning with i, and ending with 28 5 which elap- 
 fed, the Dominical or Sunday-Lettets, and thofe that ex- 
 prefs the other Feafls, iSc. return into their former Place, 
 and proceed in the fame Order as before. See Domini- 
 cal, 13C. . , , L O . 
 
 "Tis called Solar Cycle, not with regard to the Sun s 
 Courfe, which has nothing to do herein ; but from Sunday, 
 anticntly call'd Tlics Solis, the Hay of the Sun : in regard, 
 'tis the Dominical Letter is principally fought for from this 
 Revolution ; the Dominical Letters, which are tho firft in 
 the Alphabet, having been fubftituted in heu of the Nundi- 
 nal Letters of the Romans. 
 
 The Reformation of the Calendar under Pope Gregory, 
 occafion'd a confiderable Alteration of the Cycle : In the 
 Grcmtan Calendar, the Solar Cycle is not conftam and per- 
 petual • in regard, every fourth Secular Year is Common ; 
 whereas, in the 7ulien 'tis Biffextile. The Epocha, or Be- 
 ginning of the Solar Cycle, both yilhaa and Gregorian, is 
 the 9t'h Year before Chrift. , „ , , 
 
 To find the Cycle of the Sun for any ginen Tear ; add 
 9 to the Number given, and divide the Sum by 28 ; the 
 Number remaining will be the Number of the Cycle, and 
 the Quotient the Number of Revolutions fince Chrift. 
 
 If dierc be no Remainder, it will be the 28th, or laft Year 
 of the Cycle. 
 
 Cycle of the Sun in the Julian Tear. 
 
 1 GF 
 
 2 E 
 
 4 C 
 
 ; B A 
 
 6 G 
 
 7 F 
 
 8 E 
 
 9 DC 
 
 10 B 
 
 11 A 
 
 12, G 
 
 13 FE 
 
 14 D 
 
 15 c 
 
 16 B 
 
 17 AG 
 
 18 F 
 
 19 E 
 
 20 D 
 
 21 CB 
 
 22 A 
 
 23 G 
 
 24 F 
 
 25ED 
 2(S G 
 
 27 B 
 
 28 A 
 
 Cycle of the Sun front the Gregorian Tear 1700, to 
 the Tear 1800. 
 
 1 DC 
 
 2 B 
 
 3 A 
 
 4 G 
 
 5 FE 
 
 6 D 
 
 7 C 
 
 8 B 
 
 9 AG 
 
 10 F 
 
 11 E 
 
 12 D 
 
 12CB 
 
 14 A 
 
 15 G 
 IS F 
 
 17 ED 
 
 18 C 
 
 19 B 
 
 20 A 
 
 21 GF 
 
 22 E 
 
 23 D 
 
 24 c 
 
 25 B A 
 2S G 
 
 27 F 
 
 28 E 
 
 Cycle it may be obferv'd, is not only us'd in the gene- 
 ral for all the Numbeis that compofe ihe Series ; but for 
 each Number in particular : Thus we compute, that the 
 ordinary Epocha from the Birth of Jcfus Chrift, had the 
 So ar Cycle la ; the Ltlnar Cycle, or the Golden Number 
 f. the Domini'cal Letter B, and the Cycle of IiidlSlon 4. . 
 ' 'CYCLISCUS, ftom uto©-, Circulus ; an Inftrument in 
 form of an Half Moon ; ufed by the Surgeons to fcrape away 
 Rottennefs. 
 
 CYCLOID, 
 
C Y G 
 
 CYCLOID, in Geometry, one of the Mechanical, or, as 
 others term 'em, the Tranl'cendentai Curves j called alfo the 
 'J'rochoid. See Curve, and Trochoid. 
 
 It is defcrib'd by the Motion of a Point A, (Tab. ^na- 
 h'/lSt Fig. 55.) in the Periphery of a Circle } while the Cir- 
 cle makes a Revolution along the right Line A P. 
 
 Hence, the 'Properties of this Curve, viz. that the right 
 Line A E is equal to the Periphery of the Circle A B C D ; 
 and AC 10 the Semi-periphery 5 and in any Situation of 
 the generating Circle, the right Line Ai3^ is equal to the 
 
 Arch D d. Again, a 4 being parallel to Ac; Ad is equal 
 
 to the Arch of the generating Circle dF.- Further, the 
 
 whole length of the Cycloid is four times that of the Dia- 
 meter of the generating Circle 5 and the Cycloidal Space 
 comprehended between the Curve and the Subtenfe A E, 
 
 triple the Area of the generating Circle. Lailly, any 
 
 Part cfiimatcd from the Vertex, as F I, is every where dou- 
 ble the Chord of the Circle ; and the Tangent thereof 
 GI, perpetually parallel to the fame Chord Fh. 
 
 'Ihe Genefis of the Cycloid, may be conceivM by ima» 
 gining a Nail in the Circumference of a Wheel j the Line 
 which the Nail defcribes in the Area, while the Wheel re- 
 Tolves in a right Line, is the Cycloid. 
 
 The Cycloid is reputed a modern Curve, and its Inven- 
 tion afcrib'd by fome 10 Merfawe ; by others to Galileo: 
 but Dr. Ji'ailis fhews it of an older ftanding, and to have 
 been known to Sovillns, about the Year ijoo ; and even 
 conlider'd by Cardinal Ciifanui much earlier, viz, before 
 the Year 145 1. 
 
 M. Hiiygeui has dcmonftrated, that from whatever Point, 
 or Height, a heavy Body, ofcillating on a fix'd Centre, (v.g. 
 a Pendulum) begins to defcend ; while it continues to move 
 in a Cycloid, the Times of its Falls, or Ofcillations, will be 
 equal to each other. 
 
 This Property M. Fo?2tenelle ftates thus : The Nature of 
 the Cycloid is fuch, that, if a Body which defcribes it, fall 
 from a greater height, and by that means acquire a certain 
 Augmentation of Velocity, as in Galileo's Theory j the 
 greater Cycloidal Arch which it defcribes, takes up pre-- 
 cifely that Excefs of Velocity. So that the Body does not 
 defcribe it, either fooner for its being accelerated, or later 
 for having a greater Space to move: And hence arifes an 
 Equality in Time, notwithftanding the Inequality of Arches. 
 
 On this Foundation it is, that the Pendulum-Clock is 
 built : on the Subject whereof, the fame M. Hiiyge?is has 
 wrote a large Volume, under the Title of Horologium Ofcil- 
 latoriiim. See Penhulum ; fee alfo Oscillation. 
 
 CYCLOIDAL Space., the Space contained between the 
 Cycloid, and the Subtenfe thereof. See Cycloid. 
 
 CYCLOMETRY, the Art of meafuring Cycles, or Cir- 
 cles. See Cycle, and Circle. 
 
 CYCLOPEDIA, the Circle, or Compafs of Arts and 
 Sciences ; more ordinarily call'd EncycloJ^tedia. See Ency- 
 
 CLOPJEDI A. 
 
 CYGNUS, the S-wan, in Aftronomy, a Conftellation of 
 the Northern Hemifphere. See Constellation. 
 
 Stars in the Conrteilation Cygmis, in 'Ptolemy's Catalogue 
 ace 17 J in Tycho's 19 5 in the Britannic Catalogue 107. 
 The Order, Names, Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, ^c. 
 whereof, are as follow. 
 
 Stan in the Cmflellatim Cygnus. 
 
 C 3^5 ) 
 
 C Y G 
 
 Namtt and Situations of 
 tht Stars. 
 
 North of the middle Stars in the Wing 
 In the middle of the Neck 
 
 South of [he middle Stars in the Wing 
 
 Lafl of thofe in the Nortli Wing 
 
 Preced. in the Rife of the Neck 
 Middle of j in the Rife of the Neck 
 40 
 
 Subfeq. in the Rife of the Neck 
 4S 
 
 Preced. in the Foot, which I's 
 double 
 
 Subfcc], in the fame Toot 
 A new one of the Breaft, Anno 1600 
 10 
 
 South of two under the new one 
 North of the faa:e 
 
 In the Breaft (oftheN.Wing 
 Middle of ^ !»fin?Jes preced.the Angle 
 55 
 
 South of the fame 
 
 Middle and brighter agtl. the No.Knee ^ 
 Subfecj. ar the Knee 
 North of thofe preced. the An^ 
 
 (gle near the Tropic 
 Preced. of the Injirmes in the Trian- 
 
 South, in that Triangle 
 
 Kami! and SUuAt'mns of tht Stars. ^ 
 
 Preced. of two towards the Harp Vf zo 54 46 
 
 Subfeq. and more North. 15 41 18 
 
 In the Extremity of the North Wing S» 10 j8 18 
 
 That preced. the Bill towards the So, 1 j 47 4S 
 Preced, the Bill towards the South 
 5 
 
 That below the Bill 
 
 In the Bill 
 10 
 
 Middle of J in the North Wing 
 In the Head. 
 
 South of 3 in the North Wing 
 
 Preced. in the InHdc of the No.WIng 
 20 
 
 Preced. in the Neck 
 
 In the Angle of the North Wing 
 
 25 18 47 
 
 24 16 45 
 23 10 
 
 25 12 34 
 a-i 15 24 
 
 2i 55 37 
 
 40 9 
 
 55 51 
 
 42 43 
 j8 16 
 
 1 3s 15 
 
 - 21 41 
 
 • 18 3S 
 
 50 4? 
 
 t 36 37 
 
 57 17 
 
 28 49 
 ' S3 22 
 4i 2? 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 cs 
 
 ij 
 
 s 
 
 5 
 
 6S 
 
 49 
 
 17 
 
 i 
 
 75 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 47 
 
 44 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 SO 
 
 57 
 
 30 
 
 S 
 
 +« 
 
 25 
 
 40 
 
 ( 
 
 17 
 
 
 4t 
 
 ( 
 
 45 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 59 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 4' 
 
 0 
 
 3' 
 
 3 4 
 
 72 
 
 10 
 
 1' 
 
 £ 
 
 11 
 
 ■4 
 
 10 
 
 S 
 
 71 
 
 28 
 
 38 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 'J 
 
 J« 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 J9 
 
 38 
 
 S 
 
 «9 
 
 i7 
 
 1« 
 
 4. 
 
 61 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4« 
 
 10 
 
 32 
 
 e 
 
 57 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 s 
 
 £9 
 
 30 
 
 SO 
 
 e 
 
 1! 
 
 41 
 
 !3 
 
 i 
 
 «4 
 
 17 
 
 ■4 
 
 3 4 
 
 42 
 
 4' 
 
 1° 
 
 4 5 
 
 18 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 s 
 
 43 
 
 58 
 
 2« 
 
 4 S 
 
 Bright Star in the Tail 
 70 
 
 Subfeq. of the faid Triangle 
 
 7n/DrTO.under the Angle oftheS.Wing ^ 
 In the Angle or Elbow of the So. Wing 
 In the middle of the fame Wing 
 75 
 
 South of thofe preced. the Extreme > 
 of the 2 Informes of the S, Wing 5 
 (Wing 
 
 North of ihofe prec. theExtretn.of the 
 
 In the South Foot (Tail 
 Foremoft of 3 in the NorthPart of the 
 South of the fame 
 
 85 
 
 Agamft the South Knee 
 Subfeq. in ihe North Part of the Knee 
 
 In the Extrera. of the South Wing 
 Middle of thofe in the South Wing 
 
 South of J in the Wing 
 North of the fame 
 A fraall one following the South Knee 
 
 That under the Extrem.of the S Wins 
 95 ■ ^ 
 
 North of 2 in the Extrern. of the Tail 
 
 South in the Extremity of the Tail 
 
 Under the South Wing, towards 
 the Foot of Pegafus 
 
 N. of the /a/arwei following the Tail 
 South of thofe following the Tail 
 
 03 ■ 
 
 Longitude. 
 
 Latimde. 
 
 z 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 era 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rr 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 IJ 
 
 ss 
 
 70 
 
 S3 
 
 45 
 
 48 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 
 8 
 
 J7 
 
 28 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 
 10 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 41 
 
 6 
 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 42 
 
 40 
 
 5^ 
 
 5 
 
 
 *1 
 
 1 1 
 
 3« 
 
 74 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 5 7 
 
 
 2S 
 
 9 4' 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 5 S 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 Ji 
 
 J7 
 
 47 
 
 1 
 
 4) 
 
 4 5 
 
 
 10 
 
 58 
 
 1 p 
 
 11 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 39 
 
 
 44 
 
 I S 
 
 50 
 
 5 
 
 
 2J 
 
 44 
 
 12 
 
 57 
 
 JJ 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 l^- 
 
 40 
 
 4' 
 
 41 
 
 
 4 5 
 
 
 12 
 
 JO 
 
 29 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 iiS 
 
 s 
 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 S> 
 
 45 
 
 J + 
 
 54 
 
 « 5 
 
 
 IJ 
 
 17 
 
 43 
 
 5 1 
 
 
 40 
 
 5 
 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 41 
 
 24 
 
 iS 
 
 5 
 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 24 
 
 4S 
 
 4 
 
 4a 
 
 5 f 
 
 
 10 
 
 59 
 
 28 
 
 47 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5 S 
 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 4' 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 
 '1 
 
 J4 
 
 4J 
 
 14 
 
 J5 
 
 J J 
 
 5 
 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 4« 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 4 i 
 
 
 9 18 47 
 
 43 
 
 I 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 2! 
 
 4« 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 4J 
 
 19 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 11 
 
 «J 38 
 
 J 
 
 4 
 
 
 IS 
 
 Ji 
 
 18 
 
 «4 
 
 18 
 
 13 
 
 5 S 
 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 1 2 
 
 11 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 
 IS 
 
 44 
 
 IJ 
 
 12 
 
 js 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 'J 
 
 14 
 
 5J 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 2fi 
 
 23 
 
 42 
 
 15 
 
 3« 
 
 5 
 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 1 1 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 
 IS 
 
 42 
 
 11 
 
 49 3« 3J 
 
 4 
 
 
 20 
 
 51 
 
 18 
 
 15 
 
 4 4S 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 10 
 
 47 
 
 18 
 
 5J 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 IJ 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 4^ 
 
 K 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 «4 41 
 
 45 
 
 5 « 
 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 IJ 
 
 'S 
 
 5J 
 
 
 j£ 
 
 I 
 
 4« 
 
 7 
 
 «4 
 
 J 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 JI 
 
 4 
 
 S4 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 5 f 
 
 
 10 
 
 J7 
 
 18 
 
 SI 
 
 J8 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 45 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 IC 41 
 
 41 
 
 43 
 
 13 
 
 I'- 
 
 5 f 
 
 
 19 
 
 iS 
 
 U 
 
 47 
 
 57 
 
 ll 
 
 S 
 
 
 If; 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 40 14 J« 
 
 e. S 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 
 14 s« 
 
 59 
 
 jS 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 s 
 
 
 so 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 48 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 s 
 
 K 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 J' 
 
 19 
 
 s« 
 
 J7 
 
 
 ss 
 
 tS 
 
 11 
 
 34 
 
 41 
 
 30 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 17 
 
 J.2 
 
 «4 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 « 7 
 
 
 2t 
 
 1 1 
 
 29 
 
 4S 
 
 JO 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 '! 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 49 
 
 25 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 »s 
 
 IS 
 
 47 
 
 SI 
 
 38 
 
 37 
 
 4. 
 
 K 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 49 
 
 57 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 41 
 
 J7 
 
 9 
 
 
 X 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 1« 
 
 S8 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 
 K 
 
 ? 
 
 J9 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 S 
 
 ■3 
 
 £ 
 
 
 11 
 
 41 
 
 57 
 
 4J 
 
 IJ 
 
 S8 
 
 5 
 
 E5 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 4 
 
 J7 
 
 39 
 
 4' 
 
 s 
 
 X 
 
 [ 
 
 11 
 
 1 1 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 49 
 
 9 
 
 50 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 41 
 
 10 
 
 ss 
 
 SO 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 57 
 
 J 
 
 51 
 
 50 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 J' 
 
 i 
 
 55 35 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 
 10 
 
 io 42 
 
 59 
 
 JJ 
 
 Jl 
 
 
 c: 
 
 24 
 
 11 
 
 J« 
 
 !7 
 
 59 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 44 3* 
 
 4J 
 
 4J 
 
 IJ 
 
 
 X 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 38 
 
 SO 
 
 3' 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 29 
 
 47 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 € 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 SI 
 
 J» 
 
 45 
 
 4. 
 
 
 to 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 55 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 1 
 
 38 
 
 48 
 
 IS 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 40 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 s 5 
 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 48 34 55 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 39 
 
 47 
 
 55 
 
 «5 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 49 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 53 
 
 l3 
 
 55 
 
 11 
 
 SI 
 
 4 S 
 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 50 
 
 J2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 15 
 
 S» 
 
 51 
 
 59 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 IJ 
 
 31 
 
 11 
 
 SO 
 
 »5 
 
 Zl 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 16 49 
 
 SO 
 
 34 15 
 
 € 
 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 39 
 
 31 
 
 15 
 
 3 4 
 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 4J 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 34 
 
 « 
 
 
 »4 
 
 I 
 
 45 
 
 58 51 
 
 57 
 
 4 ^ 
 
 X 
 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 57 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 Sbbbb 
 
C Y L 
 
 Cylinder, in Gcomerry, (from the Greek km,, 
 a roimd km Sione ;) a fulid Body, contamM under rhrcc 
 Surfaces ; lupposM to be generated by the Rotation o4 a 
 Parallelogram, as C B E F, (Tab. GOT»rtO'. I 'S- 5<iO ''b™' 
 one of its Sides, CF. See Solid. „ c 
 
 If the generating Parallelogram be Reaangular, as O B t F, 
 the Cylmt/er it produces will be a righl Cylinder, i. e. a Cy- 
 whofe Axis is perpendicular to Its B.ife. 
 If the Parallelogram be a Rhombus, or Rhommidei, the 
 Cylinder will be oW/Jz/f, or feelenoiis. r ■ -n r 
 
 The Surface of a r/gic Cylinder, exduftve of its Bales, 
 is demonllrated to be equal to a Rectangle contam'd under 
 the Periphery, and the Altitude of the Cylinder. ^ 
 
 The Periphery, therefore, of the Bale, and thence the 
 Bafc it felf, being found, and muliiply'd by two, and the 
 Froduci added to the Reaangle of the Height, and Peri- 
 phery of the Cylinder ; the Sum will be the Area or Super- 
 ficies of the Cl'lmder ; multiply this by the Atea of the 
 Bafe ; and the'Produft will be ibe Solidity of the Cylinder. 
 
 For it is demonllrated, that a Circle is equal to a Tri- 
 angle, whofe Bafe is equal to the Periphery, and Height, 
 to the Radius; andalfo, that a QcZ/a/Zer is equal to a Tri- 
 angular Prifm, having the fame Bafe and Altitude with it 
 felf; Its Solidity, therefore, mull be had by multiplying 
 tlic Superficies into the Bafe. See Pxism. 
 
 Again, fince a Cone may be efteem'd an infinite-angu.ar 
 Pyramid ; and a Cylinder an infinite-angular Prifra : a Cone 
 is one third Part of a Cylinder, upon an equal Bafe, and 
 of the fame height. See Cone. 
 
 Further, a Cylinder is to a Sphere of the fame Bafc and 
 Altitude as 3 to See SrnERE. 
 
 Lallly, It being demonllrated in Mechanicks, that every 
 Figure, 'whether Superficial or Solid, generated, cither by 
 the Motion of a Line, or of a Figure; is equal to the 
 FaBvm of the generative Magnitude into the Way of its 
 Centre of Gravity, or the Line its Centre ot Gravity de- 
 fcribes : Hence, if the Redtangle ABC D, (Tab. lleeha- 
 ■iiieki Fig 45 ) revolve about its Axis AD, it will dclcribe 
 a Cylinder, and its Side BC the Surfice of the Cylinder. 
 But the Centre of Gravity of the right Line B C, is in the 
 Middle F ; and the Centre of Gravity of the generating! lane 
 in the Middle G, of the right Line f. F. The Way of this, 
 therefore, is the Perii hery of a Circle defcrib'd by the Ra- 
 dius E G ; and of that, the Periphery of a Circle de- 
 fcrib'd by EF. The Superficies, therefore, of the Cylinder, 
 is the FaCtim of the Altitude BC, into the Periphery of 
 the Circle defcrib'd by the Radius EF, t. e. into the Bale : 
 But the Solidity of the Cylinder, is the FaSlim ot the ge- 
 nerating Reaangle A B C D, into the Periphery of the Cir- 
 cle defcrib'd by the Radius E G ; which is Subduple of EF, 
 or the Scmidiameter of the Cj'//Wcn 
 
 Suppofe, v.g. the Altitude of the defcnbmg Plane, and 
 therefore of the Cj*a<<er, BC = «, the Semidlametcr of the 
 BafeDC = r; then will E G = if ; and fuppofing the Ra- 
 tio of the Semidiameter to the Periphery, =i:m; the 
 Periphery defcrib'd by the Radius, i r wiU be equal to m r. 
 Therefore, multiplying imr into the Area of the ReSangle 
 AC = «f ; the Solidity of the Cylinder —\mar- : But i 
 ma /•■=■ r mr.ri, and .' r.mr, the Area of the Circle defcrib'd 
 by the Radius DG.' The Solidity of the Cylinder, there- 
 fore, is equal to the FaSiirn of the Bafe, and the Altitude. 
 
 Far the Ratio of Cvlinhers ; as the Radii of all Cylin- 
 ders, Cones, tSc. arc in a Ratio compos'd of theit Bafcs, 
 and Altitudes : Hence, if their Bafes be equal, they will be 
 in the Ratio of their Heights ; if their Altitudes be equal, 
 in the Ratio of their Bafes. 
 
 Hence, alfo, the Bafes of Cylinders and Cones being Cir- 
 cles ■ and Circles being in a duplicate Ratio of their Dia- 
 meters ; all Cylinders and Cones are in a Ratio compound- 
 ed of the direft Ratio of the Altitudes, and the duplicate 
 one of their Diameters : and, if they be equally high, as 
 the Squares of the Diameters. 
 
 Hence again, if in Cylinders the Altitude be equal to 
 the Diameter of rhe BaYcs, they will be in a triplicate Ra- 
 tio of the Diameters of the Bafe. All Cylinders, Cones, 
 ff:c. are in a triplicate Ratio of their homologous Sides ; as 
 alfo of their Altitudes. . 
 
 Again, equal Cylinders, Cones, reciprocate their Ba- 
 fes and Altitudes. , t^- 
 
 LaiUv a Cylinder whofe -Altitude is equal to the Dia- 
 meter of the'Bafe, is to the Cube of its Diameter, as 78; 
 
 7i a Circle equal to the Surface of a gi'jen CvtiN- 
 DER we have this Theorem : The Surface of a Cylinder is 
 equa'l to a Circle, whofe Radius is a Mean Proportional be- 
 tween the Diameter and Height of the Cylinder. See Sti- 
 
 PEREieiES. , „, ■ , n 
 
 'thc'Diamcter of a Sfhere, and Altitude of a Cylinder 
 eaval thereto, being given ; to find the Xliaimier of the 
 Cylinder : The Tbeorcm is ; The Square of the Diameter 
 of the Sphere, is to the Square of the Diameter of the Cy- 
 
 ( ^66 ) 
 
 C Y M 
 
 I'nider, equal to it, ncarlyj as mj le thi- Altitude of t'le 
 Cylinder., to duple the Diameter of the: Sphere. See 
 Sphere. 
 
 Jo find a Rete, or Net, 'vchence a Cylinder may he fornfd-^ 
 orwhe^e-xith any Cylinder may he covcfd. With the 
 Diameter of the Bafe, defcrilie two Circlca ; find their I'e- 
 riphcries : and upon a Line equal to the Altitude of ttie Cy- 
 iinder, form a Re£l:angle, whole other Dimeniion is equal 
 to the found Periphery. Thus may the Cylinder x^c^yixt'iS. 
 be form'd, or cover'd. 
 
 Cylinder charged, in Gunnery, h the Chamber oi: a 
 great Gun. See Ordnance. 
 
 Cylinder concave, in Gunnery, is all the Chace, or hol- 
 low length of a Piece of Ordnance. See Ortnance. 
 
 Cylinder vacant, in Gunnery, is thitt Pare of the Hol- 
 low that remains empty, after the Gun is charg'd. See 
 Canon. 
 
 C\''LINDROID, in Geometry, a folid Body, approacli- 
 ing the Figure of a Cylhider j having, "J. g. its Bafes el- 
 liptic-il, pariiiel, and equal. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek kv ^.tvS'xO- , Cylinder, and 
 eiJ^of, Form. 
 
 CYMA, in Botany, a Term figniryinfj the Top of any 
 Plant, or Herb. 
 
 Cyma, in Architecture. See Cima, Sima, and Cyma- 
 
 TIUM. 
 
 CYMATIUM, CIMATIUM, or CIMA, in Arc'niteaure, 
 (from the Greek a^'i^nQv, imditla ;) a Member, or Moulding 
 of the Cornice, whofe Profile is waved, /.f. concave a-top, and 
 convex at bottom ; frequently alfo call'd 2)oucine, Gor^e, or 
 Gula Re£fa ; efpecially by the French : by the Italians Go- 
 letta, i. e. parva Gula ; but more ufually, Cymativ.m, a- 
 mong us % as being the lait, or uppermoll Member, q. d. 
 the Cyma^ or Summet of the Corniche. See Corniche. 
 
 Some write it Sirnaife, from Smms, Camtis, fiiit-nus'd ; 
 but this Etymology is unlucky : the Eeautv of the Mould- 
 ing confining in its having its Projeclure equal to irs Height. 
 
 M. Fctilien, indeed, will nut allow this Etymology j con- 
 tending, that the Moulding is not fo denoiDinated from its 
 being the uppetmoll: Member of the Corniche ; but, accord- 
 ing to the Sentiment of Vitnivim, from its being waved. 
 
 This is certain, that I'ltrztvms fometimcs ules the Word 
 Unda for Cyvtatium, and fometimcs Lyfis, i.e. Solution, 
 faration ; in regard, Corniches, where the Cyrnaifes are 
 found, feparate one piece of Architefture from another ; as 
 the Pedeilai from the Coiumn, and the Frieze from the 
 Corniche. 
 
 But, withal, it muft be obferved, that be docs not confine 
 Cyrnat'mm to the Corniche 5 but ufes it indiflcrentiy foe 
 any fimilar Moulding, whcree'er he meets with it : in which - 
 he difters from the molt accurate among the Moderns. 
 
 Felilnen makes two Kinds of Cymathinn ; the one rtghr^ 
 rhe other mvcrted : In the firit, that Part which projeas iho 
 furrheft is concave, and is orherwife call'd alfo Gula ReSlat 
 and 'Doncine. See Doucine. 
 
 In the other, the Part that projeas futtheft is convex, 
 called Gl'.h: Inverfa, or 'Talon. See Talon. 
 
 Our Architcas don't ufe to give the Name Cymatinm 
 to rhcfe Mouldings, except when found on the Tops ot Cor- 
 nices ; but the Workmen apply the Naine inditferei.tly, 
 wherever they find 'em. , ^ 
 
 "PalLidio dilHnguifhes the Cymatnira o\ the Corniche by 
 the Name Fitavolatiim. 
 
 Tufcan Cymatium, confifts of an Ovolo, or Quarter- 
 Round. ^Philander makes two ^onc Cymatiums, wticreof 
 this is one : 3^aldin calls this the Lesbian JJlr-^al. 
 
 Doric Cymatium, is a Cavctto, or --i Cavity icfs than a, 
 Semicircle, having i.s Projoaure ftibduple its Height 
 
 Ze^Z'/d72 Cymatium, according xo U'ltruviiii, is what we 
 otherwife call Tabm, viz. a concavo convex Member, hav- 
 ing its Projeaure fibduple its Height. Sec Talon 
 
 'CyMBAL, a Mufical Inltrumenr, ufed among the An- 
 tients ; call'd by the Greeks yM^^^^^, and by the Latins 
 Cyjnhalum. - ... 
 
 It was of Erafs, like our Kettle-Drums ; _ana tome thmk 
 in their Form, but fmaller, and its Ufc different, 
 
 Ceffiodortn, and IJidore, call it Acetahnhm, the Narne 
 of a Cup or Cavity of a Bone wherein another is articulated ; 
 and Xencpbcn compares it to a Hcrfe's Hoof ; whence it mult 
 have been hollow ; which appears, too, from the l igure ot 
 feveral other Things, denominated from \r, as a Balon, Cal- 
 dron, Goblet, Caique ; and even a Sho., iuch as ihole ot 
 B-npcdocles, which were of -Prafs. 
 
 In efF:a, the antient Cy .'Hh appear to have been very 
 different from our Kcttle^Jrumf, and their Ufe o.;another 
 Kind: To their exterior C:;vity was faflen d a H:indle 5 
 whence ^Plim' takes occafion to compare 'em to the upper 
 Part of the I'hi^h, Coxeudicihm ; and Rahhan to i hiols. 
 
 They were (truck againft one another, m Cadence and 
 made a very acute Sound. Their Invention w.« atmbuted 
 to CyMe 3 whence their ufe in Feaas and Sacrifices : Set- 
 
C Y N 
 
 ring afide this Occafion, thpy were fcldom uied but by dii- 
 jbliire and cfFeiiiinatc Peoole, 
 
 Mr. Lampc, who has wrote expreily on the Subjcft, attri- 
 butes the Invenrioi) to the Ciircics, or Inhabitants of Mount 
 I.-la in Crcie : 'Tis certain, ihcfe, as well as the Corybantes, 
 or Guard.s of the Kings of Crete ; and thofe of Rhodes, 
 and Samothracia., were reputed to excel in the Mufick of 
 the Cyiitha!. See Coryiiantes. 
 
 Syiburgiiis derives the Word ftu'f^/SiA©- from three feveral 
 Greek Roots, -vi-ri. from xu?;:,-, crooked; from Jtu^rsAof, Cup ^ 
 an:! from jiwtw, Ko/Cf7. IJidore derives it from ciim^ and hal- 
 lemcttico., an immodcft Dance, ufed to accompany this In- 
 itrument. The real Etymology appears to befrCim xu'fi/S^-^ 
 Cavity. 
 
 The yp-it'j, too, had then Cyffibals, which they called 
 m'^^vSi', or Cljinfe : or at Icaft, Inltruments that the 
 Greek, Latin, and Englijh Tr^inilators render CymVah ; for 
 as to their Matter, Form, iSc. the Criiicks are wholly in 
 the daik. 
 
 The Modern Cyynhalis a paltry Inflrumcnt, chiefly in ufe 
 among Vagrants, Gypfies, ^c. It confilis of tieel Wire, 
 in a triangular Form, whereon are pafs'd five Rings, which 
 arc touch 'd and fliifted along the Triangle with an Iron 
 Rod held in the left Hand, while 'tis fupported in the right 
 by a Ring, to give it the freer Motion. 
 
 Dura-fidus fays, that the Monks usM the Word Cymbal 
 for the Beli hung in the Cioilier, ufed to call 'em to the 
 Refcftory. 
 
 CYMBIFORME Oj-, in Anatomy. See Navicul are Oi. 
 
 CYNEGHTICS, Cyguerica, Books treating of the Art 
 of Hunting. Gracilis Falifcus has wrote Cyuegetica with 
 Applaufe. 
 
 CINICS, a Sed of antient Philofophers, who valu'd them- 
 felvcs on their Contempt of every thing, efpeciahv Riches 
 and State, Arts and Sciences j all excepting Morality. 
 
 The Founder of this SciSi is (iiid to have been Jnt'ifl- 
 lenes, a Difciple of Socrates ; who, after his Mailer's 
 Death, quitting the "Pyrcar/i, rcrir'd to Cymfarges, a kind 
 of Academy not far from the Gates of Jcheii:,. 
 
 Hence, fomc will have it, came the Name x-uvinxf, Cyni- 
 rAis, VIZ. from Cymfarge, But others, with more probabi- 
 lity, derive it from ku'ih, Canis, becaufe of their Severity 
 and Importunity in reprehending Vice. 
 
 Thus, Arijiotlc obfervcs, 0/ 3 wjviui «™f \^-ivn i-ta. n 
 -CTttpptiff/af vyJv, ^,c. Cynicks were fo calledy from their free 
 ivay of rehuking^ Sic. 
 
 Hence, Diogenes the Cynic faid of himfelf, wocnpiif I^Ukvuv, 
 1 bite the Evil-, and Antijlhenes himfelf was called ^taw- 
 an i77gemous and fine ere Dog: It being the dilhn- 
 guiJhing Charaftcr of the Cymes, to attack and bark at the 
 111, and to defend and fawn on the Good, 
 
 Arrian praifes the cytikal Genius to the Skies : ' A Cy- 
 ' nic, fiys he, is a Meffenger fent from Jupiter, to ovcr- 
 
 • lo;k human Affairs ; a publick Doftor, and Tutor of 
 
 • Mankind; inflrufls, and chaltifes at the laine time: 
 
 ' An JEfciilafim ; a Lord and King, adorn'd with a Seep- 
 
 ' ter and Diadem, who governs the People; and this 
 
 ' voluntarily, without trembling, without Guards, tSc. but 
 
 • by a good Confcience. 
 The Ground of this Encomium, may be owing, in fome 
 
 meafurc, to that affinity between the Stoicks and Cynkks : 
 the chief difference between 'em was, that the former 
 were more modell and referv'd than the latter; who were 
 Liid to have banidi'd all Shame, and were able to praaife 
 any Obkenity without blufliing. 
 
 Hence, Lsertius obfcrves of Tliogenes, that he did every 
 thing openly, whether it belong'd to Cem or to Vemis : 
 rho, the fame Laerthls adds, that he did it in imitation of 
 the Chorirlidafcah, i. e. he only ran to an Excefs of Impu- 
 dence, to put others out of conceit with it. 
 
 Sfafnm Cynicus, a fort of Spafm, or Convulfion ; where- 
 ty the Patient is brought to imitate the Geftures, Snarlings, 
 Howling;, {Tc. of a Dog. See Spasmus. 
 
 Dr. Frewi, in the 'Phihfiphkal I'rmfaabm, gives us an 
 Account of a very extraordinary Spajmiis of this Kind, 
 Wherewith two Families, at ■Blackthorn in OxMJhire, 
 were leiz d. 
 
 The Novelty of the Thing drew abundance of Vifitors to 
 the Village, and among the reft Dr. VVillh ; who, a good 
 while ere he reach d the Place, heard a terrible Noife of 
 barking and howling : upon his entering the Houfe, he 
 was irrait faluted with five Girls, bawling, and anfwering 
 each other by turns, with violent Motions of the Head 
 In their Face there was no Convulfion feen, befide Cynic 
 UiHortions, and Ofcillations of the Mouth ; Their Pulfe was 
 pretty regular ; their Xoife was rather like that of the 
 Howling, than of the barking of Dogs ; only that its Returns 
 were more frequent, with deep Sighings between 
 
 Iho Sf-frnm had fciz'd 'em all etiually ; whereof the 
 Voungcft was but fix, and the eldcft fifteen Years of Ape ■ 
 At Intervals they had their Rcafon and Senfes entire ■ bu^ 
 
 C 3^7 ) 
 
 C Y P 
 
 not long, ere oiie of 'em returning to her yelling, fct bfi ttic 
 reft: till at length, all fainting, they fell like Epilepticks oil 
 a Bed laid in the middle of the Room to receive 'em. 
 
 A little while they woilld lie quietly and decently xq<jz~ 
 ther ; but uptjn a new Orgafm of the Spirits, they bcgan'^id 
 beat and bruife each other. Two of the ynnngeft auak'd 
 while the Doftorftaid, and left their Sifters on tlK Bed: but 
 the StafmtLi foon had hold on 'em again. 
 
 In July, 1 70c, Dr. Freinii himfelf vifited another Fa- 
 mily, in the lame Village ; where one Boy and three Girls 
 had been feiz'd ten Weeks, without any apparent preceding 
 Caiife. A Girl had it firft ; and the reft, as the Mother 
 inform 'd him, were fo ftruck with their Sifter's Dilorder, 
 that they too were feiz'd. 
 
 At his Arrival, they were all at plav, very b'rifily antS 
 unconcernedly, before the Doors ; at lenoth the cldcfl Girl,- 
 about fourteen Years of Age, was feiz'd as ufual. 
 
 The only Symptom of 'its approach, was a Swelling of 
 the Stomach ; which rifing gradually up the ThrO-it, fee 
 the Mufcles of the J.arynx and the Head upon their ufual 
 Convulhons : This Rifing was a certain Symptom of an ap- 
 proaching Paroxyfm in 'em all ; and if they endeavour 'd to 
 Hop it, it burft out with the greater Violence, and held the 
 longer. 
 
 The Noife they made was inceffant, and difagrccable ; 
 yet not fo much like the barking or howling of Dogs, as had 
 been given out, as a quaint kind of a Song, confifiing of 
 three Notes, ijr Tones, repeated twice over ; and clofed by 
 deep Sigh-, '(Sc. accompany'd with extraordinary Geftures 
 and Nutations of the Head. 
 
 This Dile.ife the Doflor takes to be natural; and to arife 
 from the common Caufe of all Convulfions, I'li. from tho 
 Animal Spirits growing unruly in the Nerves, and driving 
 the Mufcles into various ContrafHons, .iccording to the Cir- 
 cumftanc s of the Indiipofition. See Convulsion. 
 
 CYNODESML'S, among Anatomiits, the Band, or Li- 
 gament, which ties the Prepuce of the lard to the Nutj 
 or G'ans. See Prej'UCE, and Clans. 
 
 C. NORHXY, an immoderate Appetite; to the Degree 
 of a Dilcafe j called alfo Fames Caniiia, and Sulimy. See 
 
 BlTLIMY. 
 
 CyNOSURA, in Aflronomy,' a Name the Greeks have 
 given to Urfa Miiiori or the little Bear. S^e Ursa. 
 
 This is the Conitellarion next our Pole, confiltino of feven 
 Stars 5 four whereof arc difpo-s-'d like the four Wheels of a 
 Chariot; and three lengrhwifc, repiefenting the BcMm ; 
 whence fome give it the Name of the Chariot, or Charles^ 
 War,!. 
 
 From thefe fevcn Stars it is the Pole takes its Natne, Sep- 
 teutriGimlis ; and the re!t of the Hcmifphere, as far as thes 
 Line, Septan l^rioiics. See Pole, North, i^c. 
 
 The Word Cynofura is form'd of ■a'jvu<t>:,iv, q. d. the Dt^s- 
 I'ail. 
 
 CYON, or CION, a Graft, Sprig, or Sucket. See Cion^ 
 Gr-ift, X3c. 
 
 CYPHER. Sec Cipher. 
 
 CYPHI, a 'Vzxm.ixi t\\& j^rabian Pharmacy, fignlfying a 
 kind of lirengchning Perfume. See Perfume. 
 
 Mithridatei gives the Appellation Cy;.hi to the Troches 
 wherewith the Egyptian Prierts us'd to fwceten their Gods, 
 to make 'em grant what they rcquerted. He ufed the fame 
 in the Compofitiun of Mithridate, on account of their effi- 
 cacy againft Poifons, Defluxions, ^c. See Mithridate 
 
 The Cyphi are compos'd of Raifins, or dry'd Grapes, Tur- 
 pentine, Myrrh, Bdellium, Spica Nardi, Caffia Lignea, Af- 
 paiathum, Saffron, ^c. temper'd into a Mafs with Honey 
 and a little Wine. 
 
 CYPHONISM, CYPHONISMIIS, a Kind of Torture; 
 or Punifliment, in ufe among the Antients. 
 
 The Learned are at a lofs to determine what it was : 
 Some will have it to be that meiition'd by S. Jerom, in his 
 Life of 'Paul the Hermit, Ch. 11. which confin ed in fmeer- 
 ing the Body Over with Honey, and thus expofing the Partyj 
 with his Hands ty'd, to the warm Sun, to invite the Flics 
 and other Vermin to pcrfecute him. 
 
 CYPRESS, Cuprcffus, in Natural Hiftory, a precious fort 
 of Wood, the Produce of a Tree of the fame Name ; fre- 
 quent in the Illand of Cyprus. 
 
 It is very compaft, and heavy • and its Smell as agreea- 
 ble as that of Santal. It fcarcc ever rots, decays, or is worm- 
 eaten, no more than Cedar, or Ebony : For which Reafon, 
 the Antients ufed it to make the Statues of their Gods. 
 
 In Cnndia, and particularly about Mount Ida, the Plant is 
 faid to rife fpnntaneoully, wherever the Earth is a little dug J 
 but is exceeding difficult to raife by Art. 
 
 The Fruit of this Tree, call'd Cones, is us'd in aflringent 
 Decoftions, for Hernia's, Hemorrhages, ^c. 
 
 CYPRUS, an Order of Knight^, call'd alfo Kmglits bf 
 S'lence, and Knights of the S-word'; inflituted by Gtiy de 
 Lufignaii, King of CypruSi in 
 
 The 
 
C Y S 
 
 C 3^8 ) 
 
 C Z A 
 
 The Dcfign of the Infiitution was, to oppofe the Dcfcents 
 and Irruptions of the Infideis in this Ifljnd : Accordingly, 
 their Motto was Sccur 'iTai Reg7u. Sec Sword. 
 
 CYRENAICl, a Seft of anticnt Pluioiophers i fo called 
 from their Chief, JnJliJ>pis of Cyrene, a Difciple of So- 
 
 Their leading; Tenet was, that Man was born for fiea- 
 fure i and that Vertue is only fo far laudable, as it conduces 
 
 thereto. ti • ■ r u • 
 
 By Plcafure, they meant, not only a Privation from lam, 
 and a Tranciuillity of Mind like what Epicurus preacVd 
 up • but an Aflcmbhge of all the pofitive Pleafmes both of 
 the'Mind aiid the Senfes ; efpecially the laft. 
 
 Cicero makes frequent mention of Ariftipptif^ School ; 
 and fpeaks of it as if it yielded Debauchees. 
 
 Three Difciples of Anjltppus, after his Death, divided 
 the Sea into three Branches ; under which Divifion it ian- 
 guifli'd and funk : the firll call'd the Hcgejtac School ; the 
 fecond the Annicerian^ and the third the I'teodorim ; from 
 the Names of their Authors. 
 
 CYRTOMA, a Tumor in any Part of the Body. Sec 
 Tumor. , . , , ^ 
 
 CYST-HEPATIC 2)fif7, a Canal, by which the -Term 
 S;VrtW//j dilcharges part of its Bile into the Gall-Bladder. 
 It was firft dcfcrib'd by Dr. Giiffo7i, and long afterwards pre- 
 tended to be difcover'd by M. 'Perrmlt. 
 
 Verhaycn, from the Courfe of the Bile, inverts the Name, 
 and more properly calls it He^aticyfiicus. See Hepati- 
 cysTicus. , - 
 
 CySTiC, an Epithet given to two Arteries and two 
 Veins in the Gall-Bladder. See GhZL-Sladder, 
 
 The Cvflic Arteries, or Cyfiic^ Gemell<e, are two Bran- 
 ches from the Cxdac, bcftow'd on the Gall-Bladder, and 
 bringing Blood into the fame : The Cyflic l^eins return the 
 Remains of this Blood into the Vem 'Porta. See Porta. 
 
 CvsTics, are Medicines againil Diftempcrs in the Blad- 
 der. See LiTnoNTRii-Tics. 
 
 CYSTICUS Meatus^ a Bilary Duft, about the bigncls 
 
 of a Goofc's Quill ; join'd to the Mcntiis Ilcparictis, at 
 about two Inches diltance from the Gall-Bladder ; the two 
 together forming the Du£iui Coimnums, See Ductus Co7n- 
 imwis. 
 
 CYSTIS, the fame with P'ejica, or Siladder, Sec Ve- 
 sica, and Bladder, 
 
 The Word is Greek, w/r/f. 
 
 Cystis Cboledocha, the fame with Folliculm Fellis. Sec 
 
 FOLLICULUS. 
 
 CYTHARA, an antient Mufical Inftrument, by fome 
 fuppofed the fame with the Lyra ; at leaft, a particular Spe- 
 cies of the Lyraj by others different : Tho its precife Struc- 
 ture does nor appear. See Lyre. 
 
 The Antients defcribe it as triangular, in fonn of a Greek 
 2)clci?^ A : The Poets afcribe the Invention to Apollc. 
 
 CYZIGENES, Cy-ziccjia., among the antient Greeks, were 
 a fort of magnificent Banquetting-Houfes, always expos'd to 
 the North, and ufually opening upon Gardens. 
 
 They had their Name from Cyziciis, a City very confi- 
 derable for the Grandeur of its BuildingS3 fituatein anifland 
 of the T'ropoiitis of the fame Name. 
 
 Thefe Cyzicenes were among the Greeks, what the tri- 
 clinia and Ccetiamla were among the Romans. 
 
 CZAR, a Title of Honour, amim'd by the Grand-Dukes, 
 or, as they are now i'lyl'd, Emperors, of RuJJla. 
 
 The Natives pronounce it "Tzar, «■ Zrt^r 3 and this, by 
 Corruption, from Cefar, Emperor : they pretending to bo 
 defcendcd from Aitgiijlus ; and accordingly bearing the Ea- 
 gle as a Symbol of their Empire. See Cesar. 
 
 The firft who bore the Title of Czar, wats Sa/Fl, Son of 
 Sq/ilides, who freed his Country from its Subjeftion to the 
 I'artars, and firft fet it on its prefent Footing, about the 
 Year 1470- 
 
 M. Sperlingiin, in his Diflertation on the Majefty of the 
 Name Kmning, obferves, that the Rnjjian Princes never 
 bore the Name of Czar, till their People had embrac'd the 
 Greek Faith : before that Time, he fays, they were called 
 Konger^ King. 
 
 D. 
 
D AC 
 
 DAD 
 
 n 
 
 J among the Lingual Lottery, as fii 
 
 Tongue to have the principal Share in 
 Pronunciation theieof : Tho' the Abbot de 
 feems to have Reafon in making it a palatal Letter. 
 
 The Letter D is the 4th in the Helyre-w, Chaldse^ gil^ 
 Stnnaritmi, Syriac, Greek and Zatiti Alphabets ; in the Motion, 
 firll of which Languages it has the fame Name, 
 
 The 4th Letter of the Alphabet, and the ;d Cirm'mS Sec. Hexameter Verfes ufuallycnd with a.'DaSlvl 
 Confonant. Grammanans generally^ ranfc^it and Spondee. The 2)aayi is faid to have been the In- 
 - r ^ , Tcntion of 2);"o?;«Shj orSacffaj, who deliver'd Oracles in 
 this Meafure slljclphos, before ,^/o//o. The 'DaSyt and 
 Spondee are the moft confiderabie of the Poetical Feet ■ as 
 being^the Meafures u!'d in Heroic Vcrfe, by Ihmer. Vir- 
 3'^'"'^'"'° •'"■'^ equal Time, but not equal 
 The Spondee has an even Urong and fteady ' -'e 
 liio a Trot : But the 'Da^^l refem'bles the nimi.ier 
 Strokes of a Gallop. See Quantitv, Mkasuek e?c 
 
 Da cTyr. wa* alio a Sort of Dance amono the ancient 
 Greeks, chiefly perform'd, as Hefychim obferves, by the 
 
 tho' fomcwhat differently fpoke, e.^r. in/fe^re-w and 
 Chaldee ^aletb, in Syriac 2)olnth, and in Greek 2>e//;r; 
 The Arahians have three D*i in their Language, the jft 
 call'd 2J(r/, which is the 8th of their Letters 5 tbe 2d, j^thkt£, 
 call'd 2)kfal, is only diftingui/h'd from the former by 
 having a Point added over it ; tho' its Sound is confound- 
 ed with that of the Z: The 5d, which is their 17th 
 Letter, is call'd and pronounced like our D, tho' in 
 Form it refembles the Arabic 7^7, all it dilFers in, be- 
 ing a Point added a-top. 
 
 The Form of our D, is the fame with that of the 
 Latins 5 as appears from all the ancient Medals and In- 
 fcriptions. And the Latin D, is no other than the Greek 
 A, rounded a little, by making it quicker, and at two 
 Stroaks. The A of the Greeks, again, is borrow'd from 
 the arcientChara^ter of theHebrew2J^/f/',i' ; whichForm 
 it ftill retains on the Scimarit/in Medals, as is /hewn by 
 the Jefuite Sctfciet in his Differtation on the Sf.maritan 
 Medals. All the Alteration the Greeks have made in it, 
 is the making it ftoop a little, and taking away a little 
 Line. Nor wou'd ir be difficult to fliew, that the Syriac 
 ^olcith, and the Arabic ^al, are both borrow'd from the 
 ancient //ci^re-7E', as well as the "^Daleth of theModern or 
 Chaldee Hehreiv. 
 
 Some indeed win have itjthattheGreef A2Jf//3 is bor- 
 row'd from the Egyftiavs, who made their n of three 
 
 Dactvls are alfo the Fruits of the Tree, more ufuallv 
 call'd "Diites. See Date. 
 
 DACTYTJC, Something belonging, or that has a 
 Relation to 2JaByls .- Anciently tiiere were 2J,;Sv- 
 lic, as well as Spondaic Flutes, '/';*;> DaBylice. 
 The DaBylic Flutes confined of unequal Intervals 
 as xhc'SaBylic Foot does of unequalMeafures.—ZfaaW/c 
 l^erfis are Hexameter Verfes, ei,d;ng m a UitRvl, inftead 
 of a Spondee ; As Spondaic Verfes are thofo, which have 
 a Spondee in the sth Foot inflead of a liaB-/!. An In- 
 ftance of a DaCiyl 'Verfe we have in p^irgil, En'eidlYll ; 3 
 Sis fatria; cecidere Mamts • &m,i 'Prothms omnia 
 Verleterent Octilis. — 
 
 'gerent Octilis. 
 DACTYLIOMANCY, 2iaByli<mantia, a Sort of Di- 
 vination perform'd by means of a Ring. 'DaByUorMnci 
 conlilled pnncipally in holding a Ring, fiifpended by a 
 fine I bread, over a round Table, on tho Edge whereof 
 were made divers Marks with the 24 Letters of tha 
 Alphabet. The Ring in /baking, or vibrating over the 
 Table, flop'd over certain of the Letters, which being 
 joyn d together, compos'd the Anfwer required. But the 
 Operation was preceded and accompanied by feveral Su- 
 
 Stars difpos'd in a Triangle ; which was a Hieroglyphic P"'''™;'^ Ceremonies : For fir/l the Ring was to he confe- 
 that among them denoted God, thelbveraign Beina, as if "atcd with a World ofMyflery ; thePerfonwhoheldit was 
 they had had fomc Notion of a Trinity ■ But this^is but "'"^ ■ 
 
 poorly fupported. 
 
 D is alfo a Numeral Letter, fignilying Five Hundred-., 
 which arifes hence, that in the Gothic Charaihers the D is 
 half the M, which /ignifies a thoufand — Hence the Vcrfe 
 IJttera D mlut A ^ingcntos fignif.cabit. 
 
 A fBir/Z< added a-top, D, denotes it to fland for Five 
 Tlm/fand. 
 
 DABITIS, in Logic, one of the Modes of Syllopifm. 
 See Mode and Syllogism. ^ 
 
 DACROIDES, in Medicine, a Term applied To Ul- 
 cers, which are continually yielding any putrid Matter. 
 The Word is form'd from i-ii^yov. Tear, and Form; 
 denoting the Ulcers to weep or /bed fomewhat like Tears. 
 
 DACTYLI, in Antiquity, a Name attributed to the 
 /irft Priefts of rhe Goddefs Cy'jele ; who were particu- 
 larly call'd DaByli Idm, on Account of the Godtfefs her- 
 fclf, who *as call'd Cybele Idxa, becaufe principally ho- 
 nour'd on Mount Lia in Tbrygia. The Name DaByli 
 is fuppos'd to have been given them on this Occafion • 
 That to prevent Saturn {torn hearing the Cries of Jupiter, 
 whom Cybele had committed to their Gu/lodj', they 
 ufed to ling I know not what Verfes of their own Inven- 
 tion, which by their unequal Meafures feem'd to referable 
 the Foot call'd DaBylos. This is the Account of the 
 Grammarian Tiromedes. One Sophocles, quoted h'jStra- 
 ho. Lib. X. fpeaks differently. They were call'dZJirSy/, 
 fays he, from the GrceA Word S'h.Tvr.c!, Finger, by Reafon 
 their Number was at (irft equal to that of the Fingers of 
 tie Hand, viz. Ten ; five of them Boys, and as many 
 Girls.— He adds, that 'tis to them we owe the Invention 
 oflron, and the Manner of Working it, with divers other 
 ufeful Things. Others make their Number more, and 
 others lefs than Ten. Some, again, make them Natives 
 ai'fbrygia near the Foot of Mount Ida ; and others brin" 
 them from eifewhere. ^ 
 
 "However, all the Authors Jfrrfo had feen, agreed. That 
 they were the firll who wroupht in Iron near Mount Ida - 
 that they were Impoftors ; that they had been Miniflers 
 of the Mother of the Gods, or Cybele ; that they dwelt 
 at the F<(ot of Mount Ida. Tis a Conjeaure among 
 them too, not that the Cliretes and Corybantes were the 
 fame with the IjaByli Idfi, but that the Ctiretes and 
 Corybantrs were their Poflerity ; That a hundred Men, 
 born in CrOT, were /:ril csXAl>aByli that each ofthefe 
 had nine Children, wlio were the Curetes ; and that each 
 of the Ctiretes had Ten Children, who were alfo call'd 
 ■HaByli U£t. Strabo only gives us the Names of four 
 ot them, which are Salamiims, Damnanieus, Hercules 
 and Jcmon. See Corybantes. * ' 
 
 DACTYL, HaByilis, a Foot in the Latin Verfe con- 
 Wling of a long Syllable, foUow'd by two fljort ones, 45 
 
 to be clad in linnen Garments, to the very Shoes ; his 
 Head was to be /liaved all around 5 and in his Hand he 
 was to hold Vervain. Ere he proceeded on ajiy Thing, 
 the Gods were firll to be appeas'd by a Formulary of Pray- 
 ers, S;c. compiled for the Purpofe. Aminianus Mircelli- 
 mis gives theProcefs at large in his XXIXih Book. Tha 
 Word iscompos'd of the Greek J'uktAic!, Ring;of /x'*- 
 Ti*Ao5, Finger, and [ActpT^ltLj Divination. 
 
 DACTILOMANCY. See Dactvliomancy. 
 DACTYLONOMY, The Art of Accounting, or Num- 
 bering by the Fingers. The Rule is this: The left Thumb 
 IS reckond I, the Index 2, and lb on to the ririit Thumb, 
 which IS the tenth, and of Confequence denoted by the 
 Cypher o. ^ 
 
 DADO, in Architeaure, is by fome Writers ufed for the 
 2)yje; which is the Part in tho Middle of the Pedeflal of 
 a Column, between its Bafe and Cornice : It is of a Cu- 
 bick Form, whence the Name of Dye. See Dye, 
 r~ '?V''?'' A "''1"'ty. Priefts of Ceres. ' That 
 Goddefs hai-ing loft her Daughter froferpine, fiiy the Fa- 
 bles began to make Searsh fbr her at the BeginnincJ of the 
 Night. In Order to do this in the Dark, ihe liglited a 
 1 orch, and thus fet forth on her Travels throughout tha 
 World: For which Reafon it is, that (lie is always feen 
 reprefented with a lighted Torch in her Hand. On this 
 Account, and m Commemoration of this pretended Ex- 
 ploit, it became a Cuflom for the Priefts, at the Feafts and 
 Sacrifices of this Goddefs, to run about, in the Temple, 
 w-ithTorchesafter thisManner: One of them took alight- 
 ed 1 orch from oSf the Altar, and holding it in his Hind 
 run with It to a certain Part of the Temple ; where he- 
 gave it to another, I'aying to him, -ribitra.io; This fe- 
 cond run after the like Manner to another Place of the 
 Temple, and gave it to the third; and fo of the reft. 
 
 From this Ceremony, the Priei(s became denominated 
 Dtldiichi, q. d. I'orch-bcarers; (tomM.,, an unfluous, 
 and refinous Wood, as Pi„e, /ir, &c. whereof the Ancitnts 
 made Torches; and S;;^,,, I have I hold 
 
 DAMAGE IS generally taken to fignify any Hurt or 
 Hindrance, that a Man takes in his Eftate but particu- 
 
 >'fA r" Z tY" the J«rors are to inquire of, in palfing 
 yerdiaforthePlainti/F,orDefend.ant in a Civil Aaion, b'e 
 itPtTlonal or Real: for after Verdift given of the principal 
 Caule they are ask'd their Confciences touching Cofts 
 (which are the Charges of Suit, caU'd by the Civilians 
 hxpeni£ Litis) m&<Damages, which coiit.iin tho Hin- 
 drances that thePlaintift or Demand.mt hath fuffored by 
 means of the wrong done him by theDefend.mt or Tenant 
 But the Word has two feveral Significations; the one pro- 
 perly and generally, the other ftriaiy and relatively: Pro- 
 perly, as it is in Cafes, where Damages are founded on 
 the Statute pf 2. IH. Cap. I. and 8. H.C. Cap. o. where 
 *A Cofts 
 
DAM 
 
 I ] 
 
 DAM 
 
 Cofls are indudcJ within this \VorilZ)««»«; forDamage, 
 in its proper Signification, is faid a Sra^ea^o when by Di- 
 minution, a Thing becomes worfe; and m th.s Senfe Colls 
 of Suits are»«»Mgsi, to the Plamt.ff^ for by it, his Sub- 
 flance is diminilhed ; But when the P aintiff declares the 
 Wrong done him to ineDame.gc of fuch a Sum, this is to 
 betaken relatively, for the Wrong which paffed before 
 the Writ brought, and is affefs d by Reafon oi the Irol- 
 pafs aforcfaid'; and cannot extend to the Colls of Suit, 
 which are future, and of another Nature. 
 
 DAMAGE Feafant, or Faifant, i. e. doing hurt, or 
 'Ttardf-ie : As when a Stranger's Beads are doing hurt or 
 fpoiling the Grafs, Corn, Woods, &c. of another Man, 
 without his Leave or Licenfe. In which Cafe, the Party 
 whom they damage may diflrain, and impound them, 
 both bv Night and by Day ; tho' in other Cafes, as for 
 Rent, Services, &c. none may diflrain in the Night. 
 
 DAMASK, a Sort of Silk Stuff, having fomc Parts 
 rals'd above the Ground, rcprefenting Flowers, or other Fi- 
 gures. 2)a»Mlfc is properly a Sort of Mohair and Satin 
 intermix'd; in fuch Manner as that what is not Satin on 
 one Side, is on the other. The Elevation which the Sa- 
 tin makes on one Side, is the Ground on the other. ^ The 
 Flowers have a Satin Grain ; and the Ground, a Gram of 
 Taffetas. It has its Name from its being originally brought 
 from Umnafciii in Syria. . , . , r 
 
 DAMASKEENING, or Damctsk-Work, a kind ot 
 Mofaic Work; and accordingly, by the Italians, call'd by 
 the fame Name, 'Tailfia, as Mofaic. 
 
 Damaskeening, is properly the Art, or AH of adorn- 
 ing Iron, Steel, &ci by making Incifions therein, and filling 
 them up with Gold or Silver Wiar. Jt is chiefly us'd in 
 Enriching Sword-blades, Guards and Gripes, Locks of 
 Piflols, &c. Its Name fliews the Place of its Origin ; or, 
 at leaft, the Place where it has been praaifed in the mat- 
 eft Perfeftion, u/a. the City oiDamafcus in Syria. Tho 
 Monfr. Felibien attributes t'.e Perfeaion of the Art to his 
 Countryman Cnrfmet, who wrought under the Reign of 
 King Henry IV. 
 
 Damaskeening, is partly Mofaic Work, partly En- 
 graving, and partly Carving : As Mofaic Work, it confiifs 
 of Pieces de Raff art ; as Engraving, the Metal is indent- 
 ed, or cut in creiix ; and as Carving, Gold and Silver are 
 wrought therein, in Reiievo. 
 
 There are two Manners ofDamaskeemilg : In the firfl, 
 which is the moflbeautifiil, theArtift cuts into the Metal 
 with a Graver, and other Tools proper for Engraving on 
 Steel ; and afterwards fills up the Incifions, or Notches with 
 a pretty thick Silver, or Gold Wiar. In the other, which 
 is only fuperficial, they content themfelves to make 
 Hatches, or Strokes a-crofs the Iron, &c. with a cutting 
 Knife, fuch as is ufed in making of fmall Files. 
 
 For the firft, 'tis neceffary the Gravings, or Incifions be 
 made in the dovetail Form ; that the Gold or Silver 
 Wiar, which is thruft forcibly into them, may adhere the 
 more ftrongly. i i. j 
 
 For the fecond, which is the more uiual, the Methort 
 is thus 1 Having heated theSteel till it changes to a Violet, 
 or blue Colour ; they hatch it over, and a-crofs with 
 the Knife; then draw the Defign, or Ornament intended, 
 on this hatching,with a fine Brafs Point, or Bodkin. This 
 done,thcy take fine Gold Wiar,and condufling or chafing it 
 according to the Figures already dcfign'd,they fink it care- 
 fully into the Hatches of the Metal with a Copper Tool.^ 
 
 DAMASCtJS-Jree/, a very fine kind ol Steel, made m 
 ■fome Parts of the Levant, and particularly at Z)«»/«/,t, 
 remarkable for its excellent Temper j and ufed chiefly in 
 the making of Sword-Blades. See Steel. 
 
 Some Authors aCfure us it comes from the Kingdom of 
 Golcmida, in the Eaft-Indies ; Where the Method of tem- 
 pering with Alum, which Bur of cans have never been 
 able to imitate, was firft invented. 
 
 DAMIANISTS, a Branch of the Ancients Jcefbah 
 SeVerit<e. They agreed with the Catholics in admitting 
 the I Vth Council; but difown'd any Diftinaion ofPcr- 
 fons in the Godhead, and pmfefs'd one fingle Nature in- 
 capable of any Difference. And yet they call'd God, the 
 Father,Son, andGholl. On which Account the Severity 
 'Petriti, another Branch of Acefhali, ufed to call them 
 Sabellianijls, and fometimes T •.traditcs. Thus much we 
 Uarnfcom NicephorilsCallifies, L. XVIII. C. 49. They 
 took their Name from Damianus a Bifliop, who was 
 their Leader. ■ ,- . , 
 
 DAMNATATerM, in Chymiflry, is the fame with 
 Captit Mortuum, that is, all the Earthy Part, or Mafs, 
 remaining at the Bottom of the Retort, &c. after all the 
 other Principles have been drawn out of the Body by Fire. 
 
 DAMPS, in Natural Hiflory,are noxious Steams,or Ex- 
 halations, frequently found in clofe, fubterraneous Places, 
 particularly Mines, Pitts, Cellars, &c. For the Rationale 
 of the EffeBs o(23afnfs. See Poisons andMEEHiTiss. 
 
 The Damps in Mines are 0F4- K.ind.s : The firft, which 
 withal is the moft ordinary, the Workmen apprehend in 
 its Approach, by the Flame of the Candle's becoming or- 
 bicular, and Icffening by degrees, till it goes quiet out ; as 
 alfo by their Shortnefs or Difficulty of breathing : ThoCe 
 whoefcape fwooning, feldom fuffer any great harm by it; 
 but fuch as fwoon away, tho' they are not downright fuf- 
 focated, yet on their firft Recovery are tormented with 
 ■very violent Convulfions : Their way of Cure is to lay the 
 Pcrfon down on the Earth in a prone Pofture, with a Hole 
 dug in the Ground under his Mouth 5 if this fail, they fill 
 him full of good Ale ; and if that will not do, they con- 
 clude him defperate. The fecond is the 'PenfeSloom- 
 ^Dampy which is called fo from its Smell, This Damp 
 always comes in the Summer-time, and hath not been 
 known to be mortal : The Miners in the Peak o't Derby 
 fancy it arifes there from the Multitude of red Trefoil- 
 Flowers, called by them Honey-Suckles, with which the 
 Tjime-Stone Meadows of thePeako mucli abound 5 per- 
 haps the Smell of this gives timely Notice to get out of 
 the Way: The third is the mott peftiiential, and moll 
 ibange of all, if what is faidoficbe true: They, who 
 pretend to have fecn it, (for they fay it is vifible) do thus 
 defence it: In the higheft Part of the Roof of thofe Paf- 
 fages in a Mine, which branch out from the main Grove, 
 they fee a round Thing hanging, about as big as a Foot- 
 Ball, covered with a Skin of the Thicknefs and Colour 
 of a Cob-web: If this Bag, by a Splinter, or any other Ac- 
 cident, become broken, the Damp immediately flies out, 
 and fufJocates all the Company : The Workmen, by Help 
 of a Stick, and long Rope, have a way of breaking this 
 at a Diftance; and when they have done it, they purify 
 the Place well with Fire : And they will have it, that it 
 gathers from the Steam of their Bodies, iind Candl,-s, af- 
 cends up into the higheft Part of the Vault, and there con- 
 denfeth, and in Time has a Film grown over it, and then 
 corrupts, and becomes Peftilential. The fourth, is theFul- 
 minatingjOr F'lre-Damp^ whofe Vapour being touch'd by 
 the Flame of the Candles, prefently takes Fire, and has 
 all the Effefts of Lightning, nr fired Gun-powder, Thcfe 
 are found frequently in the Coal-Mines, and fometimes, 
 tho' rarely, in the Lead ones. How Mineral Steams may 
 prove poifonous, may be underftood from Doi^or ATsad'i 
 ElTay on Poifons, 
 
 Naturalifts furni/h us with very Surprizing Inftances of 
 the Effe6l:s oiDamfis. In the Hift. deV .4cnde?nie del Sci- 
 ence^ An. 1701; We read of a Well in the City of Aff?^^ 
 into which a Mafon, at Work near its Brink, letting 
 fall his Hammer, a Labourer, who was fent down to re- 
 cover it, e're he reach'dthe Water, was ftrangled. A fe- 
 cond fent to fetch up the Corps, met with with the fam* 
 Fate, and fo a third : At kft a fourth, half drunk, was let 
 down, with Charge to call out aflbon as he felt any Thing 
 incommode him. He call'd accordingly, as foon as he 
 came near the Water ; and was inftantly drawn out : yec 
 he died 5 Days afterwards. The Information he brought 
 them was, that he felt a Heat, which fcorch'd up his En- 
 trails. A Dog being let dowJi, cried about the fame Place; 
 and died aflbon as he came to Air j But throwing Water 
 on him, he recover'd5 as happens to thofe thrown into the 
 Grotto del Cani near Naples. See Grotto. The three 
 Carcafles being drawn up with Hooks, and open'd 5 there 
 appear'd not any Caufe of their Death. Kow, what ren- 
 ders the Relation the more confiderable, is, that the Wa- 
 ter of this Well had been drawn and drunk feveral Years, 
 without the leaft iU Confequencc. 
 
 In the fame Hiftory, M/i. 1710. a Baker o^Cbartres^ 
 having carried 7 or 8 Bufliels of Brands out of his Oven 
 into a Cellar 56 Stairs deep ^ his Son, a robuft young Fel- 
 low, going with more, his Candle went out on the Middle 
 of the Stairs. Having lighted it a -fre/h, he was nofooner 
 got into the Cellar, than he cried out for Help ; and they 
 heard no more of him : His Brother, an able Youth, run 
 immediately after him - cried out, he was dead; and was 
 heard no more. He was follow'd by his Wife ; and ilie by 
 a Maid, and ftill 'twas the fame. Such an Accident ftruck 
 the whole Nighbourhood with a Panic ; and no body 
 was forward to venture any further : till a Fellow mora 
 hardy and zealous than the reft, perfwadcdthe four People 
 were not dead, would go down to give them Help: He 
 cried too, and was fccn no more. Upon this, a 5th Man 
 requiring a Hook to draw fome of them forth without 
 going to the Bottom 5 drew up the Maid: who, having 
 taken the Air, fetch'd aSigh and dyed. Next Day, the 
 Baker's Friend, undertaking to get up all the CarcafTcs 
 with aHook,was let down with Ropes on a wooden Horfe, 
 to be drawn up whenever he ftiould call. He foon call'd» 
 but the Rope breaking, "he fell back again ; And tho' the 
 Rope was foon picc'A again, he was drawn forth dead. 
 Upon opening him,his Meninges were found extravagantly 
 ftretchcd : tis Lungs fpotted with black, his Inteftines 
 
 fwell'cj 
 
DAN 
 
 [ 163 \ 
 
 dAn 
 
 fwcll'd as big as one's Arm, inflamed and red as Blood; 
 and what was moft extraordinary, all the Mufclcs of his 
 Arms, Thighs and Legs, torn and fcparated from their 
 Parts. The Magiflrate, at length, taking Cognizance of 
 the Cafe, and the Phyficians, being confulted 5 they gave 
 their Opinion, that "the Brands had been but i!l extin- 
 guiih'd : the Confequence of which mufl be, that as all 
 the Cellars InCbartres abound with Saltpetre, the unufual 
 Heat in this, had rais'd a malignant Vapour, which had 
 done the Mifchief : and that a good Quantity of Wa- 
 ter mufl be thrown in to put out the Fire, and lay the 
 Vapour. This perform'd, a Dog, and a lighted Candle 
 were let down withoutlnjury to either : An infallible Sign 
 the Danger was over. 
 
 A third Hiflory we /Iiall add from Doflor Connor, in 
 his Dijfert. Med.^byf. Some People digging in a Cellar 
 at 'Pnris, for fuppofed hidden Treafure 5 after a few 
 Hours working, the Maid going down to call her Mafler, 
 found them all in their digging Poflures : but ftark dead. 
 The Perfon who managed the Spade, and his Attendant 
 who fhovcl'd off the Earth, were both on Foot, and feem- 
 ingly intent on their feveral Offices : The Wife cf one of 
 them, as if a-weary, was fat down on the Side of a Hopper, 
 very thoughtful, and leaning her Head on her Arm : 
 And a Boy, with his Breeches down, was evacuating on the 
 Edge of the Pit j his p^yes fix'd on the Ground : All of 
 them, in fine, in their natural Poflurcs and Actions, with 
 open Eyes, and Mouths that feem'd yet to breath 3 but 
 lliff as Statues, and cold as Clay. 
 
 DAMSEL, from the French T)a7noifel, or iJamoifean^ 
 an Apcllation anciently given to ail young People of Gen- 
 teel, or Noble Extraction of either Sex 5 As to the Sons 
 and Daughters of Knights, Barons, and even Kings. Thus, 
 in Hiftory, we read of Dfl.mfel 'Pefiin, ^am[el Louis Ic 
 Groi^ Hi^.mfel Richard, Prince oHVales. Tdfqtiier will 
 have the the Word aDiminutive o£2)am, an ancient Word 
 for Lord ; as in fome Authors we r€a.d2)at?zlDieu for Lord 
 God; 2)^7??? Chevalier, &c. Tho' in its feminine Senfe he 
 takes it tocome from!Z)af?/e. Others derive the Word from 
 ^omicelliis, axliojnvicelhiS, aDiminutive o^Dommis^ 
 quafifarjus T)omtinis. Accordingly, d^l Cavge obferves, 
 that it has been fometimes wrote IJomenger. — They 
 who hold the Signory of Co}??mercy\ M. de laRoqne tells 
 us, anciently held it ujider the Title of DamoifeaiL ; And 
 M. d,e Afnrcd afTures us, that the NoblefTe rA'Bcarn is 
 ftill divided into three Bodies or Clafles j The Barons, 
 the Cavers, and the 'Jjdjnfels, Domicellos, call'd In that 
 Country Doracvgers. The Kings of ^enmctrk and Sive- 
 den have here the fame Title, as appears from T'07itnmis's 
 Hifi. ofTtenma)% L. VII. and VIII. ^.-cAHenry ofUpfah 
 Hift. of S-wede??, L. III. From the Sons of Kings, the 
 Apellation pafs'd to thofe of Great Lords andBarons; and 
 at length, to thofe of Gentlemenwho were not yetKnights, 
 
 At ■^veCent^Da?rlfe^is applied to all Maids, or Girls not 
 yet married j provided they be not of the loweft Clafs of 
 People. 
 
 Damsel is fometimes alfo applied to a kind of Utenfil 
 put in Beds, to warm old Mens Feet withal. It confifls of 
 a hot Iron inclofed in a hollow Cylinder, which is wrap'd 
 round with linnen Cloth, and keeps its Warmth a long 
 Time. Some call it a Nun. 
 
 DANAIDES, in the Ancient ATyrhoIogy^ the Daughters 
 tiS.1iannh^ ^rDanans^ IXth King ofj^rgos, and Brother 
 o{£gypt?lS. They were 50 inNumber, and were efpous'd 
 to the 50 Sons of their Unckle Mgyptm. Danans fearing 
 the Accomplifliment of an Oracle, which had foretold that 
 he fhould be expell'd his Kingdom by aSon in Law, per- 
 fwaded his Daughters to murther, each of them, her Hus- 
 band,thefirllNight; which they perform'd,allbut//j;^eT;/?- 
 uejlrc, who fparcd her Husband Lynceus. In Vengeance 
 for this Crime of the 49 Dan^ideSy the Poets have con- 
 demn'd them toHcU.tobecontinually employ'din filling a 
 Cask perforated at Bottom. The^anaides are fometimes 
 alfo call'd Selides, from their Father, who was the Son of 
 the Egyptian Seh'S. 
 
 \ A A A A A r)AKCETTE, in Heraldry^ 
 V V \/ V V \ IS when the Out-line of any 
 Eordure, or ordinary, is inden- 
 ted very largely ; the Largenefs of the In- 
 dentures being the only Thing that diftin- 
 gu illies it from Indented. See Indented. 
 
 There is alfo a bearing of a Bend, called 
 double ^ancette-, thus. He beareth Azure, 
 a Bend double Dancette Argent. 
 
 DANCHE', in Heraldry, the fame with Indented-^ or, 
 as others will have it, with Dancette, See Indented 
 and Dancette. 
 
 DANCE, an agreeable Motion of the Body, adjufied by 
 Art to the Meafures or Tune of a Violin, or Voice. Some 
 diftinguifli the high Dance^ confining of Capers, Gam- 
 
 bades, S:c. from the low Dmce^ which i^'Tena a I'errc. 
 orclofe to the Ground. In the Carro ufe I of King Zoni] 
 XIII. there were2>^77cesof Horles. Thelnvcntion'of fuch 
 Dances is attributed to Sybarites, TheWord isFrench, 
 Dance, form 'd of the German Dajitz, which fignifies the 
 fame Thing. Socbart derives it from the Arabic '7'i?«3^?, 
 and Guichart from the Hebrew mi doubts, which have 
 all the fame Signification, Menage, after Salmafms, de- 
 rives the French Da^fer to dance, from the Latin de^ifare 
 to conde7fe ^xAfiillz, as holding it a PraClicc among the 
 ancient Fullers, to leap and dance as they fuU'd their 
 Clothes, 
 
 Dancing has always been in Ufe among all Nations, 
 both civilized and barbarous : Tho* h'-ld in Efteem among 
 fome 5 and in Contempt among others. Dancing, of it 
 felf, no doubt, is harmlcfs. There is a Time, ^ys the 
 Preacher, to dance : And fometimes it is even made an 
 Afl of Religion. Thus David before the Ark, to 
 
 honour God, and exprefs his Excefs of Joy for its Return 
 into theCity of Sion. Socrates learnt todance ofAfpafa. 
 And the People of Crete and Sparta went to the Attack, 
 dancing. On the other hand, Cicero reproaches Gabinins^ 
 a ConfularMan, with having danced. Tiberius expelled 
 the Dancers out of Rome. And Domitian excluded fe^ 
 veral Members fi-om the Senate, for having danced. Cafior 
 and "Pollux are faid to be the firft who taught the Art 
 of Dancing; and that to the Carciam: Tho' others attri- 
 bute the Invention to Minerva-^ who danced foilo^ after 
 the Defeat of the Giants. 
 
 The Ancients had three kinds oi Danced: The firff: 
 Grave, call'd Emmelia, anfwering to our low Dances and 
 'Pavanes, The fecond Gay,caird Cordax ; anfwering to 
 our Cotira?ztStGalltards, Gavots and Vaults. The thtrd, 
 call'd Siccinnis, was a Mixture of Gravity and Gayety. 
 Neoptolemns, Son of .■Achilles, taught the Cretans a new 
 Sort of Dance, call'd Pyrrichia, or the Armed Dflnce^ 
 to be ufed in going to War. But according to the Fable, 
 the Cnretes firfl invented tliis Dciuce^ to amufe and di- 
 vert the little yzi///er with the Noifc, and Cladt of their 
 Swords, beating againft their Buclclers. Diodorns SicH- 
 Im in the IVth of his SMiotieca affures us, that Cvbcle, 
 Daughter of Memij, King of Tbrygia, and DbiJymeiia 
 his Wife, invented divers Things, and among others the 
 Flageolot of feveral Pipes, Dancmg, the Tabour and the 
 Cymbal. Nlima, 'tis certain, inllituted a Sort oiUance 
 for the Priefts of Mars, who made Ufe of Weapons 
 
 therein. From thefe Dances was compofcd another, 
 call'd Saltatio Mimiconmu or the 'Buffoons Dance ; 
 Wherein the Darners were drefs'd in little' Cordets, with 
 GiltMorions, Bells ontheirLegs, and Swords and Bucklers 
 in thcirHands. Lucian has an exprefiTreatifc, and fzi- 
 lilis follllx, a Chapter on this Head ; Atben<eus, Celins 
 Rhodigmus, and r.alfo make mention of thisZlaBCC. 
 
 'Tis not many Years ago.fince 1" IjoiuotJrbeim^nDnnnng- 
 Mafter of <Paris, ga ve an Orcbefograpln, wherein all tho 
 Steps and Motions of ^Dance are writ, o"r noted down ; as 
 the Sounds of a Song are fcored in Muiic. Tho' the famous 
 Seauchamf has fome Prctcnfmns to be the Inventor of this 
 Secret, and accordingly procured T^n Arret in his Favour. 
 
 Dancing is ufually an Elfefl, and Indicition of Joy 
 among moll Nations : Tho' Mr. Talleprat affures us, 
 that there are People in Souib-jlmerica, who da7ice to 
 Ihow their Sorrow. 
 
 iio/e-D4NcER, Scboembates. A Profeffor of Philo- 
 fophy at Dantiic, publi/h'd a Diffcrtation on Rope-dan- 
 cers, deFunambulis; full of Learning, and an uncommon 
 
 Knowledge of Antiquity. He defines a Rope-iancer 
 Perfon who walks on a thick Rope fafien'd to two oppo 
 fitePoffs; which isprecifely, what is exprefs'd bv th< 
 
 Zaun Word Punamhlilus, being a Compound of Funis, 
 Rope, miJmbnh, I walk. But our Rope-dancers do 
 more, for they not only walk, but dance and leap upon the 
 Rope PheAncients, tis certain, had their .Roto-VAVrers 
 as well as we. Witnefs the Greek Words mmrobates, 
 Scboenobates, and the Latin Funambulus, which every 
 where occur. 'They had iikewife their Cremnobates and 
 Oribates, that is, People who walk'd on the Brinks of Pre- 
 cipices. iS^yraor<:,Sueto,m,sinGalbaC.6. Senecamhh 
 SjthEpillle, and Lib. VIll. Cap. z. make mention 
 
 of Elephants that were taught to walk on the Rope. 
 Jcron, an ancient Grammarian and Commentator on Ho- 
 takes Occallon toobferve on the Xth Satire ofth= 
 ,™ ,h ^W'-'l" Corvimis was the firfl, who ufed 
 thi:Wmd Fmamhaiis- and tUtrerence had itfrom him. 
 But Mr.Groddeck, the learned Profeffor above mentioned 
 ihews that he is miflaken, and that MeJ/'a/a liv'd after 
 Terence. The Eufinefs is, Acron confounds Valerias 
 MeJ^ala,whogotthsS\r-nimeCorviniis in the War agairfl 
 the Gauls about 200 Tears before Terence, with one of 
 his Defcendants, who was a famous Orator in the 'Time of 
 Horace, 
 
 Mr. 
 
DAR 
 
 DAT 
 
 Mr.Groddeck coming from die Hiftorical to the Moral 
 Confidcration, maintains that the Profeffion of a RoJ^e- 
 da-ncsr is noc allowable ; that the ProteiTors are infamous, 
 and theii- Art oi no Ufe to Society ; that they expofe their 
 Bodies ID very great Dangers j and that they ought net to 
 be tolerated in a wtU regulated State. -But coming after- 
 wards to temptr the Severity ot his Morals, he allows that 
 there are fomciimes Reafons for admitting them. That 
 the People mult have Shews ; that one of the Secrets of 
 Governircnt is tofurni/h them therewith, &c. 
 
 The mziQWiRope-dancen had four feveral Ways ofEx- 
 erciiing their Art 5 The firfl vaulted or turn'd round the 
 Rope, like a Wheel found iti Axis, and there hung by the 
 Heels, or the Neck. The fecondtlew orflid from above, 
 downvsrds, rcfting on their Stomachs with the Arms and 
 
 I. cgs extended. The third run along a Rope ftrctch'd in 
 a right Line, or up and down. Laflly, the fourth not 
 only walk'd on a Rope, but made furprizing Leaps and 
 Turns thtreon. See Schoenobates. 
 
 DAKEGELT, or DAKEGEtD {GeltrnDinch Cig- 
 nifying Money) was an ancient Tribute or Contribution, 
 ■which the2)a/ies impofed on ihe Unglip, as the Arbitrary 
 Terms ofPeace and Departure. It was firft impofed as 
 a flanding yearly Tax on the whole Nation under King 
 £fb€lred,J^.9).9S>^- ThatPrince, fays C(t/;?^;^-??i, 'Brit an. 
 142. much diftrefs'd by the continual Invaiion of the 
 ^ti7}eSj to procure his Peace, was coinpell'd to charge his 
 People with heavy Payments, call'd ^anegelt. At firft 
 he pay'd locoo lib. then i5cco /. then 14000 /. after that 
 56"oco lih. and laftly 48000 //^. St. i'i/i^r/^theConfeflbr 
 releafed theKation from the Tianegelt. William the I. 
 ■and II. reaffuraed it. Henry the 1. and after him King 
 Stephen^, releafed them finally. 
 
 Danegelt was alfo an annual Tax laid on our An- 
 cellors, firlr of i Sh. afterwards 2 Sh. for every Hide of 
 Land through the Realm, for clearing the Seas of Danijh 
 Pyrates, which heretoiore greatly annoy'd our Coaits. 
 £diia.rd the Conftflbr remitted this Tax. IVilliam I. and 
 
 II. reaffum'd it occaiionally. In the Reign of Henry I. 
 it was accounted among the K ing's flanding Revenues ; 
 But King STej:hen^ on his Coronation Day, abrogated it 
 for ever. 
 
 DANTELLE' in Heraldry, the fame with Ijanchi, 
 or rather with Uancette, viz. a large, open Indenture. See 
 Dancette. 
 
 DAPIFER, the Dignity, or Office of the Grand Mafter 
 of the Emperor's and other Prince's Hou/liold. The Word 
 is pure Zrt?/«, compounded of dapi^ daJ^is^A Dllli of Meat 
 ferv'd cn the Table, and Fevo, I bear : So that ^apifer 
 literally iignifies a Difli-carrier, or an Officer who lerves 
 the Meats upon the Table. The Title of SJapifcr was 
 given by the Emperor of ConJla72tinoJ^le to the Czar of 
 Rt/,(Jia, as a Teliimony of I-avour. In Prance, the like 
 Office was inftituted by Charlemain, under the Title o( 
 tDapiferat,iLud SenechaiiJJee to which was affix'd the Su- 
 perintendance over all tfie Offi cers ol the Houfhold. In 
 England, the Office of 1>apifer, was lefs Eminent 5 be- 
 ing found in fevcral of our ancient Charters named one of 
 the Lafl: of the Officers of the Houlhold. The Dignity 
 of 'Dapifer, is ftill fubfifling in Germany, Till the Year 
 iiJig. the Ekftor Palatin w&s ^apifcr of the Empire: 
 Since that Time the Elector of Savaria has afTumed the 
 Title of Arch-2}ap7fcr of the Empire. His Office is, at 
 the Coronation of an Emperor, to carry the firft Difli of 
 Meat to Table on Horfe-back. The feveral Eun£lions of 
 a H-apifer occafion'd the Ancients to give him divers 
 Karnes. 'EiKtitcTfos^ and lileator, l^ipmclctor^ Convo- 
 cator, T'rapezopfeus, Architritinus, ^rogeujlla^ Tr£- 
 gtifiator, DomejUms^ Megadomefiicvs-^ Oeconomus, Ma'pr- 
 domiis^ Semfchalkis^ Schalcus, Gajlaldus, AJfeJfor^ ^rs- 
 fe6itis, or Trc^ofitm Men[£^ Trimepi Coqmrim ^ Ma- 
 gyriis. 
 
 DARAPTI, in Logic, one of the Modes of Syllogifms. 
 See Mode and Syllogism. 
 
 DARDANARIUS, Ufurer, Monopolifl, a Name an- 
 ciently attributed to fuch as caus'd a Scarcity andDear- 
 nefs of Provifions, particularly Corns, by buying and 
 hoarding them up, to raife their Value, and fell them 
 again at an extravagant Rate. The JSSame 'Dardatiari^iS 
 was given them from one 2>a/-dant£Sj who mudQ aPrafticc 
 of fpoiling and deftroying the Fruits of the Earth by a 
 Sort of Sorcery. The fame People are alfo call'd JErtif- 
 catores, DireUarii, Sicocapeli, AnnQn<e FlagellaToreSj 
 and Seplafiarii. 
 
 DARII, in Logic, one of the Modes of Syllogifms. 
 See Mode and Syllogism. 
 
 DAKK-C/jamhr, See Camera Obscura. 
 DARK-Tent, a portable Camera ohfcitra, made not 
 unlike a Desk, and fitted with Optic GlaiTes j to take 
 Profpefis of Laiidfl^tips, Buildings, Fortifications, &c. 
 See Camera Osscura. 
 
 DARREIN, in Law, a Corruption of the French dcr- 
 7?.ier iaft, and ufed in the like Senfe, as— darrein Con- 
 tinuance. See Continuance. — S^rrf/ffl prefentment. 
 See Assize of 'Darrein?, prejentment. 
 
 DART, in Geometry, Aflronomy,&c. See SagittA 
 
 DARTOS, orDARTUS, inAnatomy, theinnerCoat 
 of the Scrotum, compofed of a great Number of Mufcu- 
 lar, or Fleffiy Fibres 5 whence fome call it a Cutaneous 
 Mufcle. 'Tis by means hereof that the Scrotum is con- 
 traced j which is efteem'd a Sign of Health. The JJar- 
 tos was anciently taken to be a Continuation of the 'Pan- 
 viculus Carnoftts j but miftakenly. It has feveral Veins 
 and Arteries. It inverts the Tellicles, and /hooting it feif 
 between them, feparates them from each other. The 
 Word is pure Greeks S'A^rUyExcoriatiii pelle, Ni'Mms^ 
 of /iftf, excorio, probably by Reafon this Mufcle is clofe 
 under the Skin. See Scrotum. 
 
 DATA, 'things given, a Term ufed in Mathematicks, 
 Philofophy,&c. implying certainThings, or Quantities fup- 
 pofed to be given, or known, in Order, from them,to find 
 out other Things or Quantities, which are unknown, or 
 fought for. A Problem or Quellion generally confiils of 
 two Parts ; 2)ata and ^u^Jita. See Problem, &.c. 
 
 Euclid has an exprefs Treatife of '2)ata ; Wherein h* 
 ufcs the Word for fuch Spaces, Lines and Angles as ar* 
 given in Magnitude; or to which we can affign others 
 equal. See Given. 
 
 From the primary Ufe of the Word 2)ata in Ma- 
 thematicks, it has been tranfplantcd into other Arts ; 
 as Philofophy, Medicine, &c. where it expreCfes any 
 Quantity, which, for the Sake of « prefent Calculation, is 
 taken for granted to be fuch, without requiring an imme- 
 diate Proof for its Certainty ; called alfo the 5;^^?; Quan- 
 tity, Number, or Power: and fuch Things as are known 5 
 from whence either in Natural Philofophy, the animal 
 Mechanifm, or the Operation ofMcdicines, we come to 
 the Knowledge of Thmgs before unknown, are now fre- 
 quently in Phyfical Writers Call'd 2)ata. 
 
 DATE, an Addition, or Appendage in Writings, A(fls, 
 Inftruments, Letters, &c. exprcffing the Day and Month, 
 of the Tear when the Aft, or Letter, was pais'd or fign'd ; 
 together with the Plane where the fame was done. In 
 Writings of Importance thcUJate Iliould be wrote in Words 
 at length, 2)ated or given at Zo/idon this twenty fixih 
 Day oi ATarcl^ in theYear of our Lord one thoufand feven 
 hundred twenty and five. In Letters, the Date is ufually 
 in Figures. London, March the ifith 1725.— The Word 
 is form'd from the Latin Uatum^ given, the Participle of 
 do, I give. The Latins ufually lay dabam, I gave. 
 
 An Antidate is a falfe liate^ prior to the real Time 
 when the Inflrument was pafs'd or fign'd : A pojt-date is 
 the poflerior to the real Time, &c. 
 
 Our ancient Deeds had no -Dates, but only the Month 
 and Year j to fignify that they were not made in Halt, or 
 in the Space of a Day, but upon longer and more mature 
 Deliberation. The Kings Grants began with the Words, 
 PTiefentibiis & fiunris, &c. but the Grants of private 
 Perfons with. Omnibus prtefentes Literas inppe^iiris.— 
 
 Date, Da^yl, the Fruit of the Palm-Tree. This 
 Fruit is gather'd in Autumn, ere ripe ; and bears a near 
 rcfemblance to our BuUace 5 being of a green Colour, very 
 Hiarp and aftringent. When ripe, it becomes ruddy,having 
 a hard, longilh Stone, cloven at Bottom,cncompafs'd with 
 a thin white Pellicle or Skin, The Bark or Covering of 
 the Hate, call'd by the Ancients FSate or Spata, when 
 the Fruit is in its Flower, is various; having as many 
 Changes ofColour as the Fig has: Some black, tome white, 
 fome brown, fome again are round like Apples, and very 
 big. Ordinarily they are oblong, fiefhy, yellow, fome- 
 what bigger than the Thumbs End, and very agreeable to 
 the Tafte. Some are no bigger than a Chich-Pea^ and 
 others as big as a Pomegranate. The beft are thofe, call'd 
 Royal-'J)ates. There is alfo another Sort, call'd Carjotes^ 
 which are very good. Some of them havj Stones,' and 
 others none. 2iates are principally ufed in Medicine : 
 Their Qualities arc, to {often the Alperities of the Gullet, 
 to ftrengthen the Child in the Womb, to afluage all im- 
 moderate Fluxes of the Belly, and to eafe Difortiers of the 
 Reins and Bladder. Their bad Property is, that they di- 
 geft difficultly, caufe Pains in the Head, and produce a 
 thick melancholic Blood.— Thefe Effefts arife from the 
 Principles they contain, which are a moderate Share of 
 Oil, and a deal of Phlegm, and Effential Salt. The Oil 
 and Phlegm render them moiflcning and nutritious, good 
 againfl Acrimonies of the Breaft, to affuage Coughs, ike. 
 And the Phlegm and Salt render them deterlive and 
 aftringent, and good againft Difeafes of the Throat. For 
 the reft ; they are an heavy Food, full of an Earthy Juice, 
 and occafion Obftrudions in the Fifcera ; for which Rea- 
 fon, People who live q{ iDntes become Scorbutic, and lofe 
 their Teeth betimes. 
 
 Our 
 
DAV 
 
 E)AU 
 
 ^'^X^Z'\C%^J°'"'^^''A" "mmonCuHoin, into F, do Fiene ■ ^ni»J^„k 
 
 ^pica, and the Indies: They never come to full rctrenchino the „„n ""rime, ma at iengih 
 
 Maturity in Italy, or the moft Southern Parts of OnM^n tf=,/ ,l w J ' . "nimoti- 
 
 And yet^'here are tolerable ZTes in ^rZ £?Z?d them to X t'™ ?f//K,v«. 
 
 ^-e»«; only they don't keep, but breed Worms Tbnfi- To r/ZL u T ^""t'""- Eur this appears 
 
 from Te-rp, exLed all offiers in I ar.erfs cTlour ridioflous Subtll^v "o'l'" ='",ff "'"^ An^S-". or 
 
 and Tafle. The Word is form'd of ffl^^ff7\nd thaj Fn Others w.U Save it that Guy the 
 
 .iJDaBylm, Finger; as being round and oblot iC ufed o^call h r^sl,* " T 
 
 rofembling a Finger's End. °' t„ " ,T j j '"''!':?*™^ i =""1 '« immortalize 
 
 DATISI, in Logic, one of the Modes ofSvlloaifms flthj fh ^^^^ *° Country; 
 
 See Mope and Svlloo.sm "l S>ll"g.fas. / Op.n.on, that the laft Count ^V/Z^i, 
 
 DATIVE, in Grammar, the third Cafe in theDe Cn^lt, d. r ff"™/ ■""''POrated with that of the 
 
 clenfion of Nouns ; expreffing rhe State or Relation" Sauchtct wkf IJe S nV^" ""'y 
 
 cf aThing, ,0 whofe pUt o=r Lofs fom'e other Thing S^^'- . d ttt i^^ eS' 0™^?''/ 
 
 IS referrd. See Case, ^ \\r,'A * i,- vt ejaclt Lrrandlon, bemg ob- 
 
 'Tis call'd native, becaufe ufually eovcrn'd bv ■, hlZ. L v ^""^ ""'"i 2;««/*«, and 
 
 Verb, implying fom^tbing to be 'H/^o" fole'/et^ a^p:^^^^,,^^^^^"^,^^^?^-' '^f 
 
 Termciofifs Ecchf,^, Pernicious to tL crrch y™ tfatt l'/l'v T. R^'ft" juS ^>ll=dgM, but 
 
 J.nco io promife a Friend , ,>^2: tha" of™/'™ '™ " '''^ '^^^fc. and added to 
 
 torn, It leem d eood to ^lato Si.c „■ ■ n 
 
 h wLre we hav'e p'operly „„ Cafes of S OpTnTons H ^"f ^h.ng probable in any 
 
 this Relation is exprefs-d bv thcSig^^J^ o,?^/-™ which Canon of 'Z r ' ^l^^^ri^:! '^"T"T' 
 
 are ufually either exprefs'd, or underftood ™„.r,r-„ tU„ r "f r ,r irreimUe, who has 
 
 DAVIDISTS. or a S a ofHereticks S Earl rf »,l,w 5'^-Sl-ter of to- 
 
 the Adherents of 2)av,d George a Glazier or as others of R/™ the , with G/(r, Son 
 
 fay, a Painter of ^who in "Ye^^f^^ aL^"! ti:\i;1Vc™«%^-":;^'/ ''"•I 
 
 preach a new Doarme. He publift'd himfelf to he th.t Tw\. -Oauflji,,. And adds, 
 
 .Je true* and that hf wa/fe„f "blil To ffl ^f ^^^^ » 0,^^ ^J^'/^ Tv' rf^^^ 
 
 Heaven, which was quite empty for Want of Peonle mflbi-s • ,(, = , '. "'-'^''^ " any ot his Prcde- 
 
 to deferve it. He re/ecled MlLg^wkh the X Me i'n hi S ,„ ^1 T'f'H "^^^'^ 
 
 denied the Refurreftion, wiA tl/e W^^^. ftantly affum'dTt' "^^.'^ S"^«ffors have (b con- 
 held with that the Soul was not dS of "he " V diri^" t^^^^^^^^^ 
 by Sin; and laugh'd at the Self-Dcnial fb much re- his Youth- So that i , , „ rt I '^^ ? 
 commended by Jefus Chrift. Such were his princinal th.t Tin. j Ae iear ii=o. 
 Errors. He n^aie his Efcape from G,2tS:S^^ add; tV„m InuXoTS^a'flo"'' ''"f 
 firft into fr//e/«.< and then to Hafil, where he that this PriiKe wa of a mi^^^^^^^ 
 changed his l>ame, affuming that of >fe »„«A, lighted in nothing but {kT S '^ai^^ 
 and died in i,,-^. He left (ome Difciples behind him, the Cuftom of the CavaUeVs to chfrie ,1 nl^^ 
 
 V J ''v"'"^ x"' ^Tl^'if" again at the Coats of Arms, and the Houfin, of t^ H 
 
 End of three Years. Nor was he a together a falfe with fnmeFio....^ r„n ■ "ouimg ot their Horfes, 
 
 Prophet herein, for the Magiftrates of Aat City, b - b^ tl^rwSrd°ffi„;u'in/d"f " 
 
 ing inform'd at the three Years End of what he i/ fh^'f^.T^ r k ^ Vn engag'd 
 
 ha^d taught, bad him dug up, and burn'tT'to^ tht^i^h '^.^JZL'tT^Zkl^^r^T^. Jr.h"f ''t' 
 
 ^^..hav^al^cialWeainthem. S^"Kcf t^^^S^^^^i^^,^^^. 
 
 ^ BAUPHIN, Z..^.., in Aflronomy, See B.. g |t Al";Sr'S„er' hii^J-^^^ ^ 
 
 DAupHtN, a Title given the elded Son of «>fhop ot i„ 1,40, is call'd Delpbim'i \ 
 
 and prefumptive Heir^of the Crtn" Ic^unfof faSd tmeTfl"-""''®^'^*'^^- ^i-' has oc! 
 
 the Province" of Z)«,/&V;f, which in 154^ was „i™ Ortin of T- N 5^ 
 
 to y;«7,> deValol/o. this Condition, 'ty SXT feZ for t v^^^Te®"'? vr'^''="= ™ 
 
 iZ)««/A/« of the V.ennoh. M. the Z)^*^ t S Sef \h° e the fi^nt ''^\^° 
 
 Letters Patents flyles himfelf " By the oface of God th. Vwy ; f de Grefivaiidnu might tako 
 ■'EldeftSon offLce, and ' S oYX, W fon fpffea tt"co??i ^'^^^ °*>"'"^- 
 
 Dauphin was anciently the Title of the Prince of anv Proof Nor i , ^'""i^^l'" ftand on 
 
 Viemwh in Fra„ce. Mofl Authors, who have fousht Race ot° t'hoS P f 1"' *f and fecond 
 
 the Origin of the Name , and 5™ ■ Th re b ? '""'''^ f"-- 
 
 feemtohave given too much loofe Tth^rfmS ^Srr I who ""^ '''fl"^ thereof before 
 
 nation. Some will have it deriv'd from the i'iS ~™ his Shield. 'Tis 
 an ancient People mentioned by Ttoioiuy inA' qilinv' 
 But thofe Authors place the Mvffimte! on t'othe? 
 Side of rhe Alfei m the Gallia Cifalfma. Others 
 wirte that the JUobroges brought the Name from 
 '''at King So/ob's Shield was diflin- 
 
 luifh'd b'y the F gu oFa¥J/S Xh"be T """^ P"P" Names become the Name of Fam lie 
 ereon^ \)thers, that the^fn'^f'^hottdln'r S'^S., J'Sl 
 
 aereon. Others^ that the Princes who reign'd in the 
 Viemw,! iba Sofo,, pitch'd on thefc Arms as a Sym- 
 
 more probable, that the Sirname Hauflm.., which 
 G,,y firft airumed, pleas'd his Succcffors fo much that 
 they adtfcd n to their own Name, and creeled it 
 into a Title, which has been retained ever fmce 
 Nothing .s more common in thofe Times, than to 
 
 ^r"'n';3"s^^■,^„„ ^-'-^ families. 
 
 was given by an Emperor, who'"2de°t\ /"/^ " T^e-k*; Lurs^rLZrV'^^^''™' 
 
 but whom they do not name, to a Govcrnour of rhi; ^„,„ fh, A„r,l. , ? " ylimrgne have likewife 
 Province, who font him a powerful Supo , with fLch V^f/b d V i But the 
 
 Expedition, that it deferv'd ,0 be cot^Lr'd w th t^, <f««'.'S'« .had ,t not „ll a good while after thofe 
 
 SwiWs of a Dolthm. !r/.«4/s fS the W* d i'^'"'"""": '--"^ even receiv'd it from them. Th<s 
 
 to ix^GotUc, asiell astLNLes » jf c^^^^^^ Ma"ner was thts : G™ the Vlllth of the r^^^^^^ 
 
 Semjeu, Claud de G^^^ef bSev'esthf'woS^? f i f^'' "^''Y' J^^rgaret, Daughter of Steuben, 
 
 be form'd oiFiennois, the andent Name of t^s 1 f ° Sf'S"'*', a Son and two Daughters. ^The 
 
 vince. A Perfon of this Province, fay, he bein^a?S ^on "as <J„j, 'he IXth, his Succeflbr. Seatrix, or^ 
 what Countryman he was, anfwer'd d Daughters, was marricti to the Count i'^„. 
 
 the Prince of the Province callM hlmfdf'^he Prince Vth^'^'r T th' » was 7f7«« the 
 
 do V,ene, and afterwards, changing the V after 1° Ae 'vTth I 1' and others hold, Robert 
 
 S g tae I/, after the the Vlth, Father of irilliam the Vth. This Prince 
 
 lolt 
 
DAY [ 1 
 
 DBA 
 
 , „ , , n T> , „f Countv d'Auvemie, a my of y!J>fearaiice affisnd bun. Sometimes for 
 
 loft the greateft Part of 'l^'/'^^^J^.V.y/faw the Returns of Writs ; e, g. l?tSm,k ^vc^lys 
 
 which was taken from him by h.s ^"^^'^ j['^^^f{'; j- ^ ^ s^,,^ „'ord?r of the Court when Writs 
 
 afftfled byX«™ither»»>SJ ana w. ori^ J« dow J ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 of the little Canton whereo / ^^P« fe,,a'. To be difmifsM -.vnhout Day, 
 
 He had a Son whom 1-e ^a^l d S^^f'j^ - Account difchargcd the Court 2.,-. 
 
 of G.JS \(^"ff^' ^^l,^Zn\^c^^Cn.o the &me petty ofPreJimonm the Exchequer. See Remkm A>, e E,. 
 
 Jrom his Time his bucLcnurs uu , cn-.L,,, , ^ Davs of Grace, n Commerce, are a Number ot 
 
 Canrcin of q-''|;; B^ralloi'd by Cuftom for the Pavment of a Bill of 
 
 ^'rs: ll^.Jr- ilf7ll^?v^^ :r s'i 
 
 termin'd by the Sun's Rifing and Setting. This is pro- 
 perly defined the Stay of the Sun above the Horizon: 
 In Oppofition to which, the Time of Darknels, or, 
 the Sun's Stay below the Horizon from Setting to 
 Rifing again, is call'd See Night, 
 
 Nmir"l Day, call'd alfo Ctml Day, is the Space 
 of Time wherein the Sun performs one Revolution 
 round the Earth : Or, more juftly, the 'Time wherein 
 the Earth makes a Rotation on its Axis. Which 
 the Greeks more properly exprefs by nxUiif-^m, Vycb- 
 thymeron, q. d. Night-Day. , , ^. ., . , 
 
 The Epocha, ox Segimimg of the Civil Day, is the 
 Term from which one Day begins, and in which th 
 
 Term trom which one uay negiiis, an^i m wmiv.. jjlaluno w,..,- ...il..^-- ....... ...^ 
 
 piecTediiig Z).^ concludes.-' The Fixing of this Term Apoftles, ^^^C. \a which Number was r« 
 
 IS of fom'e Importance. 'Tis certain that for the inore 
 commodious diilinguiming of Dms, it ought to be fix d 
 in fome Moment of Time wherein the Sun is m feme 
 difcernible Part of the Heavens. The mod eligible 
 therefore fliou'd be the Moments wherein the Sun 
 paffes either the Horizon or the Meridian. In EfFea, 
 as rhere is no Moment can be more accurately deter- 
 
 < < ^-.1 r iU.ir. t-l-n 1- luVij^n tUf Sim nailr'"; 
 
 i it Napes ; i at' Venice', Rotterdam, and An- 
 tlrerf ; 4 at Francfort, and 5 at I.eipfic. 
 
 aof-DAYS, or Dies Caniculares. See Doa-Days. 
 Critical Dkys, DiesCritici. See Critical fSaj'J. 
 Intercalary, or Additional Days. See Interca- 
 lary Days. 
 
 DE "VCON, Diacoims, a Perfon in the loweft De- 
 oree of holy Orders, whofe Bufinefs is to baptize, read 
 m the Church, and affift ar the Celebration of the 
 Eucharift. The Word is form'd from the Latin 
 Diaconvs, of the Greek J'lxx.'mi, Minifter. See Or- 
 ders and Ordination. 
 
 Deacons were inftituted feven in Number by the 
 ■ .poftles, Jcfs C. VI. which Number was retain'd a 
 lohg Time in feveral Churches. Their Office was to 
 ferve in the Agafia, and to diflribute the Bread 
 and Wine to the Communicants, and to dilpenfe the 
 Alms. By the ancient Canons, Marriage was not in- 
 compatible with the State and Minillry of a Dea- 
 con. But 'tis now a long Time that the Romi/h 
 Church has prohibited their Marrying ; and the Pope 
 
 \i T-i:r r...'. ...... (i^r v.^r\: imiiorrant 
 
 id 
 
 ting ot the The Deacons were tormcrly prohioiten iiiiuig wi... 
 
 Sun Tein1j"Sflurb'd b'y^he" Retraaion ; befide that, the Priefls. The Canons of Councils forbid fflMCOM t" 
 
 fhe Hor z?n is feldom^lear of Clouds. But yet, as confecrate ; that being . a frcerdotal Office They a^fo 
 
 hS MUcial Day does begin with the Sun's Rife, prohibit a Deacon being ord.un d, unlefs he nave a 
 
 andl ds wi h the Setting; and befides, the Sun's Patfing fritle, or Call, and be atleaft M of Age. The Em- 
 
 Ae nlizon is a Thing eafily obferved, the Rifin| ^cwr Juftmian, m Novel 1.,. affigns the fame Ag 
 
 e j-ionzuii IS i 111115 • 'J > 
 
 or Setting of the Sun Ihou'd appear the moil 
 modious Efoch or Beginning of the Civil-JJay. ^ 
 
 As then there arc not wanting Realons tor Begin- 
 ning the Natural Day, both from the Sun's Faffing 
 the Meridian, and the Eallern, and Weftem Side of 
 the Horizon ; 'tis no Wonder that differem Nations 
 lliou'd begin their Day differently^ 
 
 Accordingly, Firll, The ancient Sabylonians, Ver- 
 fians, Syrians, and moll other Eatern Nations, with 
 the prefent Inhabitants of the Klands, the 
 
 _ r. ,, . . (71.,, I fill* .^iin s R 
 
 of zs'Yc-ars for a Deacon. But this was the Cuftoni 
 when Priefts were not ordained at lefs than 50 Tears ot 
 Age. At prefent i % Years of Age fufficies for a Deacon. 
 
 At Rome, under Pope Syhefter, they h.id only 
 one Deacon; then feven were appointed; Aen 14, 
 and at laft eighteen, who were call d Cardinal 
 Deacons, to diilinguillt them from thole ot other 
 Churches. See Cardinal. 
 
 Their Office was to take Care of the Temporali- 
 ties of the Church, look to the Rents and Cha- 
 
 Rents,' Alms, &c. belong'd to the Sllli^Deacons ; ths 
 Deacons were the Depofitaries and Dillnbutcrs 
 Having thus the Management of the Revenues ot 
 the Church in their Hands; their Authority grew 
 a-pace, as the Riches of the Church increaled. 1 nole 
 of^ Rome, as being Minillers ot the firll Church, 
 preceeded all others, and even at length took Place 
 and the Week, if the Priefts themfelves. Doubtlcfs, it was the Ava- 
 MoNTH, Week, rice of the Priefls that made them give Place to 
 
 ni-pfenr Inhabitants ot the Haleancn mams, tne ties ot tne i.^nurcii, louic l„ j.... - 
 Grelks tc be'in their Day with the Sun's Rifing. rities, to provide for the Neceffities o 'he JEccleft 
 fecondly The ancient andy.,M, with the.*.- afticks, anS even ot the Pope. Ihe Colkaing of the. 
 (Irians Solmnians,Marcomanni,Sitefians,WiAi ths mo- Rents, Alms, &c. belong d 1 
 icxnitalians wiChmefes, reckon it from the Sun's Set- 
 tine. Thirdly, The ancient Umbri and Arabians, with 
 the modern Aftronomers, at Noon. And fourthly, 'The 
 Enttians and Romans, with the modern Englip, 
 French, Dutch, Germans, Sfaniards, and 'Portugnefes, 
 
 at Midnight. 
 
 The Dav is divided into Honrs; 
 
 Mon h &c into Days. See HonR, Month, Week, rice of the Priefls that macie tnem gi.e ^''-e - 
 
 *^For the difeenf Lengths o( xho Day in different the Deacons, who ^ad. the Difpofal o the Money. 
 
 Cliinates. See Climate, and Globe. TJ^/t til^i 
 
 It has been a Matter of fome Controverfy among that a Deacon is mlerior to a Kiclt. 
 Afl onomers whether or no the Natural Days are The Council in 7>»//o, which is the I d of C^ .- 
 nll eoSv )o, g throughout the Year ; and if not, flantinofle, Arifimns in his Synotfis ot the Canons 
 what I tLr Difcen?e ylf. ... Profeffor of Ma- of that Council, Zonaras on the tlime Council A- 
 
 Tropicks,\^;40 Seconds; and that ,4 Tropical fimple Deacons durfl no '°"f ^ ° ^..'^X, 
 
 t-l. .'k.,.,' r„ Pm,;n.-,qi.il ones, hv -V of an riority over the Priefis. As to the o.hcr 
 
 who had got the Adminiftration of the Revenues, th,,y 
 would Hill retain the Superiority ; and tor Dirtmc- 
 tion fake, where there were leveral, the hril took, 
 the iVptfellation of Arch-Deacon. Sec Ai^ca-Deacon. 
 
 Th.^ Deacons rehearfed certain Prayers at the holy 
 Office, which were thence denominated Diaconics. 
 See DiAcoNic. .-t u 1 
 
 They took Care that the People at Church be- 
 haved themfelves with due Modelly and Reipea 
 1 .... ci.-n,, . at icait 
 not 
 
 longer than fo many Equinoctial ones, by -j ot 
 Hour, or 10 Minutes. The Inequality of the Days 
 flows' from two feveral Principles : The one, the Ex- 
 centricity of the Earth's Orbir; the other, the Obli- 
 quity of the Ecliptic with Regard to the Equator, 
 which is the Meafurc of Time. As thefe two Caufcs 
 happen to be conibin'd, the Length of the Day is 
 varied. See Excentricity and Obliciuity. 
 
 Day in Law, is frequently uied for the Day of 
 AnT^earance in Court, either originally, or upon Affig- naveu liiciuiciv,.o . ' "i "",„.''hi;,-Hv 
 
 «!?o^,Tas°«. ha « D»y h he RMS, i.e. He bad They were not allowed .0 teach pubhckly 
 
DEA 
 
 not in tlie Prcfcncc of a EiJliop or Prk(i. They 
 cniy inrtru6ted the Cctccimicns^ and prepared them 
 for Baptifm. The Doors of the Church were like- 
 wife in their Cuilody : Tho', in after TimeSj that 
 Charge was commitftd to the Sab-'Deacons. 
 
 Among the Maronites of Mount Libdnon, are two 
 Deacom, who are mere Adminiitrators of the Tcm- 
 poraUties, Fa. 'iDandiniy who calls them li Signori 
 ^iacoui, aflures us, they arc Secular Lords, who go- 
 vern the People, fit in Judgment on all their Diffe- 
 rences, and treat with the T'nrki as to what con- 
 cerns the Taxes and other Affairs. In this, the Pa- 
 triarch of the Maronites fcems to have aim'd to 
 imitate the Apofrles, who difcharged all the tem- 
 poral Concerns of the Church on the ^eacom 5 ^T'H 
 not nvell done, fay they, to league the Word of God^ 
 and fer-ve at ''I'ables. And, in Effeift, 'twas this gave 
 Occalion to their firrt ElkbliOiment, 
 
 DtAC ONtSS, an Office in Ufe in the Primitive 
 Church, tho' now laid afidc. St. 'Paul makes men- 
 tion thereof in his Epiltle to the Komans-. And 
 the younger 'Plmy, in a Letter to 'I^raja??, tells that 
 Prince, he had order'd two Deaconejfes^ whom he 
 calls J//?///?J'(i?, to be tortured. The Name 2)Mct5?^p/j 
 was affected to certain devput Women, who confe- 
 cratcd rhemfelves to the Service of the Church, and 
 rendred thofe Offices to the Women, which Men could 
 not decently do ; as, in Baptifm, for Inftance, which 
 was confcrr'd by Immcrlion, on Women as well as 
 Men. They were llkewilc to look to the Doors on 
 the Side the Women were on, who were fcparated 
 from the Men, according to the Cufiom of thofe 
 Times. They had the Care and Infpc^tion of the 
 Poor, Sick, iSc. And in Times of Perlecution, when 
 a Deacon could not be fent to the Women, to ex- 
 hort and fortify them, a lieaconejs was fent. Sec 
 Salfa?}i07t 072 the iit/j Canon of the Cozmcil of Lao- 
 diccec- j And the ylJ'Ojlolical Co^iftjtiitious^ L. II. C. 57. 
 To fay nothing ot the Epiltle of Ignatius to the 
 People of ^?/n(3(!yj i where, what is faid of lOeJcow^^j, 
 is faid to have been interpolated. 
 
 In the Commentaries on the Cnunciis of Cbrijl. Ltipvs^ 
 it is faid that they were ordain'd by the Impofition 
 of Hands : And the Council m 'TruUo ufes the Term 
 ■^sigoTivtiVj to i}}2j^oje HandSy to exprefs the Confe- 
 cration of DeamiefJ'es. Sayo?ii2is, however, denies 
 that Hands were laid on the Deccoueffes ; or that 
 there was any Ceremony of Confccration. Founding 
 hi^s Opinitm on the lyth Canon of the Council of 
 jV/Ve, which places them in the Rank of Layety, 
 and fays exprefsly, they have had no Impoiition of 
 Hands. And yet the Council of Cbalcedon decrees 
 they fhould not be ordain'd till 40 ^iears of Awe ■ 
 whereas till then they had not been ordained bc^re 
 60 j as is prcfcribed in the firft Epiftle to '^rimo - 
 ihy^ C. V. V. <>. And as is feen in the Nomocanon 
 of J^ohn of Jntioch, in Salfainon, the Noraocanon 
 
 'Pljotiits, the 'Theodofian Code, 'ferntUian deVe- 
 la^}d. Virgin. &c. The fame Author," ad Uxorera^ 
 L. I. C. 7. fpeaks of Women who had rcceiv'd Ordi- 
 nation in the Chui''^li. who, on that Account, 
 were deprived of ^^je Liberty of Marrying. For the 
 Deaconeff'es were W^^lows, and might not remarry. 
 Nor were they capab^^ being admitted to that Or- 
 der, if they had been m^n-y'd mofe than once. Tho' in 
 Afrcr-times Virgins were alio ^'^^cDcaconefJes, at Jeafl 
 if we may credit ^t.Bfipha^iius, Zonaras^ 'Balfamon and 
 Jgnativs. The Council o{Nice rdnks DeaconeJ/es among 
 the Clergy. Tho' fomehold that their Ordination was 
 not Sacramental, but a mere Ecclefiaflicai Ceremony. 
 However, it gave them a Preeminence above their 
 Sex ; for which Reafon the Council of Laodic^a. 
 forbad the Ordaining of any more for the future. The 
 fiHl Council of Orange, held in 441, likewife forbids the 
 Ordaining oHJeaconeJfeSy and cnjoyns fuch as had been 
 ordained to receive the Benediaion with the mereLayety. 
 
 'Tis hard to fay when the Order of DeaconeJJes 
 expired 3 by Reaibn they did not all ceafe together. 
 The iith Canon of the Council of Laodicaa, 'tis 
 true, feems to abrogate them ; but 'tis certain they 
 fubffted in divers Places long afterwards, For the 
 26th Canon of the firil: Council of Orange, and the 
 21ft of that of Epamia, held in 515, forbid the Or- 
 dination of Deaconejjes 3 yet there w^ere fbme at the 
 Time of the Council in Trullo. Atton of Verceil in 
 his Vlllth Letter gives the Reafon of their being abo- 
 lifh'd. He obferves that in the firft Ages the Mi- 
 niftry of Women was ncceflary, in Order to the more 
 cafy InftruiTting of other Women, and Recovering them 
 from Paganifm ; and that they likewife ferved for 
 the more deceit Adminiilration of Baptifm tq the 
 
 DfeA 
 
 f.imc : But that it was not then ncceflaiy, iiy p,ca- 
 fon none but Children were baptized; And it mi'oht 
 now be added, by Reafon Baptifm is only conferr'd\y 
 Sprinlling. The Number of iDeacoiieJJ'ei docs not fecm 
 to have been fixed. Tho Emperor Heraclhis, in his 
 letter to Sergim, Patriarch oi Confait'uiopk, orders 
 that in the great Church of Conflamimps there bo 
 forty Deactmcjfes, whereas there were only fix in that 
 or the Mother of God, in tho Quarter of the SlaclJenies. 
 
 DEACONRT, Dmccnate, the Ordet or Miniftry of 
 aDeacon, orDeaconefs. See Deacon and Deaconess. 
 
 Deaconry, 'Dieconia, - \s3.\ih a Name Hill refcrved 
 to the Chappels, and Oratories in Boiiie, under the 
 Diteaion ot the feveral Deacons, in their refpeaive 
 Regions or Quarters. See Region. 
 
 To the ZlMroffl-;>)- were annex'd a Sort ofHofpitals, 
 or Boards, for the Diftribution of Alms, governed by the 
 Regionary Deacons, call'd Cardinal Deacons, of whom there 
 were feven, anfwcring to the fevenRegions, thcirChiof be- 
 ing call'd the ArchTJeacon. SeeCARiiNAL. TheHofpi- 
 tal adjoyning to the Church of the Denconrf, had an Ad- 
 miniftrator for the temporal Concerns, call'd the Father of 
 tho Deacoiiry, who was fometimcs a Pricll, and fome- 
 times a Lay-man. At prefent there are 14 of thefo Dea- 
 conrki or Hofpitals at Rome, which are affcfled to 
 the Cardinals. 2)« Cange gives us their Names: 
 As, the Deaconry of St. Marin in the btoad Way ; 
 The Deaconry of St. Ettjlachio aw the Taiuheoii, &c. 
 
 DEADLY Feud, in our Law-Books, a Profeflion 
 of irreconcilable Enmity till we are revenged by the 
 Death of our Enemy. The Word Fend, is derived 
 from the German F'eed, which, as Honomau obfer\-eSj 
 fignifics, Modo lielliiiii, r.iodo cafirales immicitias. 
 Such Enmity and Revenge was allowed by our an- 
 cient Laws in the Time of t'ao Saxons, viz. If any 
 Man was kiU'd, and a pecuniary Satisfaaion were not 
 made to the Kindred, it was lawful for them to 
 take up Arms, and revenge themfelvcs on the Mur- 
 therer : which was call'd Deadly Feud. And this, pro- 
 bably, was the Original of an Appcah See Apj-eal. 
 
 DEAD-'yfc/je. See Mortgage. 
 
 Ti-ch-D-RecUning, at Sea, is that Eflimation, Judg- 
 ment or Conjefture, which the Sea-men make of tho 
 Place where a Ship is, by keeping an Account of 
 her Way by the Log, by knowing' the Courfc they 
 have ftcer'd by the Compais, and by Rcaifying all, 
 with Allowance, for Drift, Lec Way, ^c. according 
 to the Ship's Trim; io that this Rcckonivg is with- 
 out any Obiervation of the Sun, Moon and Stats, 
 and is to be reflified as often as any good Obfer- 
 vation can be had. See ],oo, and 'Loo-Line. 
 
 TtTLK-D-Water, is the Eddy-Water julf behind tho 
 Stetn ot a Ship; and if a Ship hath a great Eddy 
 follows her Stern, they fay, Jhe makes much Deaa- 
 Water : This is fo call'tf, becaule it doth not pafs 
 away fo fwiftly, as the Water running by her Sides 
 doth. 
 
 DEAFPORESTED, in our Law-Books, the being 
 difcharged from being Foreft ; or freed and exempted 
 from I'orert-Laws. See Forest. 
 
 Johaimes Dei Gratia, iSc. Jrcbiejnfcojiis, Epifca-, 
 fis, iSc. fciatis mi omnino Deafforettaflc Forejlam'de 
 Sreimod de omnibus riu<e ad Foreftam (S Foreftarios 
 pertinent, ^uare 'jolumus (S firmiter pnecifimm, 
 qnod fr^diEia Forefi.a homines in ilia nianemes, 
 heredes eormn, fint Deatforollati m Jterjieluma, 
 
 DEAFNESS, the State of a Pcrlbn vho wants 
 the Scnie of Hearing : Or a Dileafe of the Ear, 
 which prevents its due Reception of Sounds. See 
 Hearing and Ear. 
 
 Deafness genetally arifes either from an Obftruc- 
 tion, or a Compreffioa of thi' auditory Nerve ; or 
 from lome Colleaion of Matter in tlie Cavities of 
 the inner Ear ; or from the auditory Pall'age being 
 llopp'd up by fome harden'd Excrcmenr ; or, laiHy, 
 from fome Excre cence ; a fwelling of the Glands, 
 or fome foreign Body introduced within it. Thofa 
 born Deaf are alfo dumb, as not being able to learn 
 any Language ; at leaft in the common Way. How- 
 ever, as the Eyes, in fome Meafure, fcrvc them for 
 Ears, they may underfland what is i'aid by obferving 
 the Motion of the Lips, Tongue, (Sc. of the Speaker; 
 and even accuftom themielves to move their own, 
 as they fee other People do ; and by this means 
 learn to fpeak. Thus it was that Dr. IVallis taught 
 two young Gentlemen, born deaf, to hear what was 
 faid to them, and to return pertinent Aniwers. Digby 
 gives us another inilance of the fame, within his own 
 Knowledge. And there was a tS'-tcZ/j Phylician lately 
 living at Arajterdam, one Job. Conrad Anman, who 
 effeacd the lame in ftjveral Children born deaf, witht 
 
 f»r- 
 
DEA 
 
 [ 1^8 ] 
 
 DEA 
 
 iurprizing Succefs. He has reduced the Thing to a 
 fix'd Art or Method, which he has pubh/h'd in his 
 Svrdm Lotjuem, Amftellod. i6<)i. and de Loquela, 
 ibid. 1700. , , 
 
 In the Tbil. Tranfaa. N. 512. we have an Account 
 by Mr. Waller, R. S. Sccr. of a Man and his Sifter, 
 each about 50' Years old, born in the fame Town 
 with Mr. Waller, who had neither of them the leaft 
 Senfe of Hearing ; yet both of them knew, by the 
 Motion of the Lips only, whatever was faid to them, 
 and would anfwer pertinently to the Queflion propofed. 
 It feems they could both hear and fpeak when Children ; 
 but loft their Senfe afterwards ; whence they retain'd 
 their Speech, which, tho' uncouth, was yet intelligible. 
 
 Such another Inftance is that of Mr. Goidfi Daughter, 
 Minifter of St. Gervais in Geneva, related by Bifliop Sitr- 
 iiet. At two Years old they perceiv'd Ihe had loft her 
 Hearing ; and ever fince, tho' fhc hears great Noifcs, yet 
 hears nothing ofwhat isfaid to her. But by obferving the 
 Motions of the Mouth and Lips of others, (lie has acqui- 
 red fo many Words, that out of thefe lllc has form'd a 
 Sort of Jargon, in which ftic can hold Converfation 
 whole Days with thofe that can fteak her Lan- 
 guage. She knows nothing that is laid to her, un- 
 lefs fttc fee the Motion of their Mouths that fpeak 
 to her; So that in the Night, they are oblig'd to 
 light Candles to fpeak to her. One Thing will appear 
 the ttrangcft Part of tho whole Narration : She has 
 a Sifter, with whom fhe has praflifed her Language 
 more than with any body elft ; and in the Night, 
 by laying her Hand on her Sifter's Mouth, file can 
 perceive'by that what flie faith, and fo can difcourfe 
 with her in the Dark. Stiriiefs Let. 4. p. zafi. 
 
 'Tis obfcrv'd by fcveral Authors, that deaf Perfons, 
 and thofe thick of Hearing, hear better and more 
 cafily if a loud Noifc be raifed at the Time when you 
 fpeak to them. Which is owing, no doubt, to the greater 
 Tenfion of the Ear-Drum, on that Occafion. •Dt.nU- 
 lis mentions a deaf Woman, who, if a Drum were 
 beat in the Room, could hear any Thing very 
 clearly ; fo that her Husband hired a Drummer for 
 a Servant that by his Means he might hold Conver- 
 fation with his Wife. The fame Author mentions 
 another, who, living near a Steeple, could always hear 
 •very well, if there was a Ringing of 3 or 4 Bells : 
 But never elfe. See Drum. „ „ , , , 
 
 DEAN a prime Dignitary m moft Cathedral, and 
 Collegiate' Churches ; being ufually the Prefident of 
 the Chapter. See Ch.<ptee. ^ , „ , , _ 
 
 He is call'd Dean, J>ecmm, of the Greek Hy.s., Ten, 
 as beinn fuppofed to prefide over ten Canons or Preben- 
 daries, "at leaft. Sec Prebendary, &c. 
 
 We diftinguifh between X)eam of Cathedral, and 
 tholb of CMegiate Churches The fitft, wiA their 
 Ch^ter, are regularly fubjeS to the Jurifdiftion of 
 the Biftiop, As to Deans of Collegiate Churches, 
 thev have ufually the contemious Jurifdiftion m them- 
 felvcs that is, they cxcrcife Jurifdiflion over their Ca- 
 nons in all Civil or Criminal Matters ; tho ^ fome- 
 times this belongs to them in common with the 
 Chapter. See Coleegiate and Cathedral. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin Decanns, 
 which was applied among the Rmnam to a Perfon 
 who had the Command over ten Soldiers ; and to a 
 petty Tudge of a Decury. In Imitation whereof, the 
 Prelates eftablifll'd Judges to infpea certa- „f 
 their Diocefes, under the Denomination 
 
 who had the Command over ten h~ 
 petty Judge of a Decury. In Imita 
 Prelates eftablifll'd Judges to mfpeB certain Parts of 
 their Diocefes, under the Denomination ot jlrcbi- 
 presbyteri, &c. who were fucceeded hy Secant, or 
 2>eans. Sec Rtiral Dean. 
 
 In Enaland, as there are two Foundations ot Ca- 
 thedral and Collegiate Churches, the Old and the New, 
 fthe latter being thofe founded by Heitry the Vlllth, 
 on the Suppreffion of tho Abbots and Priors 
 when their Convents were turned into Xlean and 
 Chapter-) fo there are two Ways of Creating the 
 5Z)e'«/i- Thofe of the old Foundation, are brought 
 to theiJ Dipnity much like a Biftiop. The Prince firft 
 fending out his Conge d'Efiire to the Chapter ; the 
 Chapter there chufing, the King yielding his Royal 
 Affent and the Biftiop confirming him, and giving 
 his Mandate to inflal him. Thofe of the new 
 Foundation arc inftall'd by a (hotter Courfe ; only 
 by the King's Letters Patents, without either Election 
 or Confirmation. 
 
 Conltantme, we are told, ereiled an Uttice ot 
 Perfons at Conflantinofle, taken out of divers 
 Trades and Profeflions, whom he exempted from 
 all Impofitions, and beftowed them on the Cathedral 
 Chureh to render the Offices of Burial gratis to the 
 Dcfuiift particularly to the Poor. Thefe he calld 
 
 ^Decani an^ LeBicarii, probably by Reafon they wers 
 divided by Tens ; Each whereof had a Eier or Litter 
 to carry the Bodies in ; 'Tis fuppofed to be thefe> 
 who under Confians began to be call'd Copiates, i. c. 
 Clerks deftined for Labour. For they are ufually 
 rank'd among the Clerks, and even before the Chan- 
 tors. By a Law of the Year 557, it appears that 
 there were of thefe Copiates at Rome. See Lecti- 
 
 CARII. 
 
 The Word Dean is alfo applied among us to divers 
 that are the Chief of fome peculiar Churches, or Chap- 
 pels ; as, the Dean of the King's Chappel, of 'Patd s, 
 of the .Arches, of 'Battel, of Sokiiig, &.<:. 
 
 Rl/ralD&A.N, or Urban'Dv.fLN, was formerly an Eccle- 
 fiaftical Perfon, who had a DiftriiS of ten Churches or 
 Parifhes, either in the Country or City, within 
 which he exercifed Jurifdiflion. Thefe i^^/r^r/DEANS 
 were fometimes call'd Jhrhipresbyterj, and at firft 
 were both in Order, and Authority, above the _4rch- 
 Deacons. They were ele£ted by the Clergy, and by 
 their Votes depofed 5 hut afterwards they were ap- 
 pointed, and removed, at the Difcretion of the Biftiop : 
 And hence they were call'd Decani ^emporarii, to 
 diftinguifti them from the Cathedral 2)e^?;j, who were 
 call'tl Decani 'Perpetili. See Rural Dean. 
 
 We meet with Deans as early as the IXcli 
 
 Century. Hincmar, in his Capitular to his Arch- 
 Deacons, referves the Right of Eiefting them to him- 
 felf; and only allows it to the Arch-Deacons, in Cafe 
 he he abfent, and by Provifion only. Some take the 
 Rural Deans to hold the Rank and Place of the 
 Chorepifcopi. Be this as it will ; 'tis certain they 
 are very ancient in Francs, Germany, and England • 
 tho' till the End of the XVlth Century they were 
 unknown in Jtaly, in Regard the Eifliopricks being 
 there exceeding fmall, they were not needetl. S. Charles 
 'Borronieo firft introduced them there. See Chorepis- 
 copos. 
 
 Dean, in the ancient Monafteries, was a Superior 
 eftablifll'd under the Abbot, to eafe him in taking 
 Care of ten Monks ; whence he was call'd De- 
 canns, in Imitation of thofe Ofhcers among the Ro- 
 mans, who had ten Soldiers \inder them. Till the 
 Time of St. £enedi£t, there W'ere ufually in each 
 Monaftery a Provoft, 'Pr^pojitns, and fevcral Deans, 
 Decani, under the Abbot. In fome Abbies, there was 
 but one Dean, and he, blefs'd by the Bilhop, as well 
 as tho Abbot himfelf This Privilege gave him Occa- 
 fion to think himfelf in fome Meafure the Abbot's 
 equal j and to fcruple Obedience to him. St. Sene- 
 di£i was fenfible of this Inconvenience, and to pre- 
 vent it in his Order, appointed that the Monafteries 
 ftiouid be govern'd under the Abbot by feveral Deans, 
 whofe Authority being thus fiiared, they would be 
 the iefs dangerous. 
 
 The Office of the Deans, we have obferved, was to 
 have the Infpeftion of ten Monks, to look to their 
 Working, and all their Exercifes. They were not 
 chofc by Seniority, but Merit ; and might be depo- 
 fed after three Admonitions. The Monafteries being 
 now lefs numerous than they were in ancient Times, 
 the Abbot, or Prior, don't ftand in fo much need 
 of being eas'd ; So that Deans are fet a-fide. 
 
 DEAN and Chapter Anciently, Biftiops did not 
 ordinarily tranfafl Matters of Moment fine Concilia 
 IPreshyteroriim p>rincipaliiim, who were then call'd 
 Senatores Ecclepe, and CoUegues of the Bifhops ; re- 
 prefented in fome Meafure by our Cathedrals, where- 
 of the Dean and fome of the Prebends are, upon 
 the Biftiop's Summons, to aflift him- in Ordinations, 
 Deprivations, Condemnations, Excommunications, and 
 other weighty Concerns of the Church. See Chapter. 
 
 DEARTICULATION, in Anatomy. Sec Diar- 
 
 THROSIS. 
 
 DEATH, Mors, is generally confidcr'd as the Se- 
 paration of the Soul from the Body 5 in which Senfe 
 it ftands oppofcd to Life, which confifts in the Union 
 thereof See Life. 
 
 The Phyficians generally define Death by a total 
 Stoppage of the Circulation of the Blood ; and a Cef- 
 fation of the animal, vital, £i?c. Funtfions confequent 
 thereon ; As, Rcfpiration, Senfation, &c. 
 
 An animal Body, by the Aclions infeparable from 
 Life, undergoes a continual Change, its fmallcft Fi- 
 bres become rigid, its Minute VeCfels Erow^ into folid 
 Fibres no longer pervious to the Fluids, irs greater 
 VefTels grow hard and narrow, and every Thing be- 
 comes contracted, clofed and bound up 5 whence the 
 Drynefs, Immobility, and Extenuation obferved m old 
 Age. By fuch Means tho Officei of the minuter \' e - 
 
[169] 
 
 DEB 
 
 r r- "re deflrovM the Humors flagnate, haraen, and ihat be fcarcc difcemible widiout a Microfcope, In 
 
 a, lc„>.th coalefc'e with the Solids. Thus are the this State 'tis perfeclly hke the Mites m Claeefe :, 
 
 fuhtilLft Fluids in the Body intercepted and loit, the From the Mite State they grow jrradually to thcu- 
 
 Cor.coaion weaken'd, and the Reparation prevented ; mature or perfeti: State. When they becoiiie like 
 
 only the coarfer Juices continue .- ----- - -- . , . 
 
 ..ri-atcr Vcflcls to the Ptcftrvation of I,ifc, after about much more fwiftly than before. 
 
 rhl Primal Functions are deftroy'd. At length, in DEEEKTURE, a Kind of Writing, in the Nature 
 
 file Procefs of thefe Changes, Death it felf becomes of a Bond, firll given in 1649, to charge the Com- 
 
 I prt 
 
 flowly thn 
 
 the old Ones, they are at firft very Imall ; but : 
 
 vitable, as the ncceflary Confequcnce of Life, 
 But 'tis rare, that Life is thus long jtrotraclcd 
 
 mon-we;ilth to fecure the Soldier- Creditor, or his 
 Afligns, the Sum due, upon Auditing the Accounts 
 
 cr that T'eart fucceeds merely from the Decays and of his Arrears. ,^ ^ ^ , , , • 
 
 Ti^ipairments of old A«e. Difeafes, a long and horrid The Word is alfo ufed m the Exchequer, and in 
 
 Trim cut the Work Ihort. See Disease. the King's Houfc, were Tiebenttires are ufuaily given 
 
 ' , -.r-n T 1 T r^t to thc Servants for the Payment of their Wages, Board- 
 
 T-ii-Wo.tc}j, in Natural Hiftory, a little Infect j 
 
 Death 
 famous for a ticking Koi 
 
 Ic, like the Beat of a Watch, 
 
 Wages, and the like. 
 
 The Word ismention'd intheA6l ofOblivion, iz.Cdr^ 
 
 ■which the Popuhice have long ^took tor a ^relagc ot CafM and fince the late Revolution, has been ufed 
 J;caih, in the Family where t:s heard ; Whence it many Afts of Parliament, efpecially in that which rc- 
 is alfo cEilVd "Pedicium fatidicits, Mmtifaga, Wja- / . _ . 
 
 There arc two Kinds of "Denth-Watches 
 the fi'ii^ we have a good Account in the miofopJj. 
 'I'rriiji:^, by Mr. AUc7i. It is a fmall Beetle of 
 ^n Inch long, of a dark brown Colour, fpotted ; pel- 
 luced Wir"s under thc Vagin<£, a large Cap or Hel- 
 met on the Head, and two Aimmics proceedmg from 
 beneath the Eyes, and doing the Office of Probofcidcs. 
 The Part it beats withal, he obferved, was the extream ^^^^ 
 tdec of the race, which he chufes to call the upper 
 lip the Mouth being protrafled by this bony Part, l^.e^n^eit. 
 and lying underneath, out of View. Its Figure as 
 it appears in a Microfcope, fee rcprefented in Xab. 
 
 many Acts ot l-'ariiament, efpecially i 
 lates to the forfeited Eftates Ireland^ out of which the 
 Of ^ebenttires are appointed to be fatisfiedj 
 
 II. W. III. 
 
 appear; 
 ^nn:rf-l Hipry^ Fig. i. 
 
 DE bene ej/e, a Zatin Phrafe ufed in our 
 Law-Eooks : Doing, or to do a Thing, 2)6 bene eJ/e, 
 is to accept or allow it as well done for the prefent ^ 
 But when it comes to be more fully examined, or 
 tried, to ftand or fall, to be allowed or difallowcd^ 
 according to the Merit, or Well-being of the Thing in 
 its own Nature j or, as we fay, Valeat iiiiantiiin va- 
 ■•e poteft. 
 
 Thus, in Chancery, upon Motion to have one of 
 the lefs principal Detendants in a Caufe examin'd as 
 a Witnels, the Court (not then thoroughly examinr 
 ing thc Juftice of it, or not hearing what may be 
 
 This Account IS confii-m_d by Mr. p^to, with this s J^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ 
 
 Difl-ercnce, that mficad oftickmgwith upper Lip, ne examin'd ®e bene ejfe, i. e. that his De- 
 
 cbrcrvMvhelnfcatodrawback itsMouth, and bea with .^^ ^^^^^^ fupprcfTed at the Hearing 
 
 its Fcreic7d."'" He had two, a Male and^Female, which V^S^\ 
 
 of the Caufe upon a full Debate of the Matter, as 
 the Court fball think fit j But for the prefent they have 
 a Well-being or conditional Allowance. 
 
 DEBILITY, in a Medicinal Senfc, is a Relaxation 
 of the Solids, which induces Weaknefs and Fainting, 
 DEBRIJIZED, or DEBRtJS'D, in Heraldry, is 
 rd then up aoain : Whence the ingenious Author when we would imitate the grievous Reftraint of any 
 iiicludcs thofe Pulfations to be the Way whereby Animal, which is debarr'd its natural Freedom by any 
 
 lie kept alive in a Box, feveral Months, atid could brm!_ 
 uncofthem to beat whenever he pleas'd, by Imitating 
 i[s Beating. By bis ticking Noiie he could frequent- 
 ly invite the Male to get up npon the other in the 
 Way of Coition. When the Male found he got up 
 in vain, he would get off again, beat very eagerly, 
 
 thcfe Infers w^oo one another, and find out, and in- 
 vite each other to Copulation, 
 
 of the Ordinaries being laid over ir. 
 
 Thus when a Pale, oc. is born upon a Beaft in an 
 
 , r rr. , rrr j • J r a ■ Efcutchcon, thc Beatt is faid td be debniifed of the 
 The fecond Kind ^Death-Watch is^an Infea^in ^^^^ ' ■> 
 
 DEBT, a Thing du&, whether it confill cf Money, 
 or Goods, or other Prsllations. 
 
 By our Law, lyebti due to the.Kina are to be fa- 
 tisfied in the firft place in all Cafes of Executorfliip, 
 
 Appearance quite different from the firfl. The for- 
 mer only beats 7 or 8 Strokes at a Time, and quicker; 
 The latter will beat fome Hours together, without In- 
 tern- -ffion, and his Strokes are more leifurely, and like 
 
 the Beat of a Watch. This latter is a fmall grey- , ^, . .,, „. j -n , . rri - r 
 
 ifh Infcft, much like a Loufc when viewed with the and Admimflratorniip 5 ^and till _ the Kmg s b< 
 naked Eye. Its Figure, as magtiificd, isjeen ivil^ab. 
 
 J<^c.tvr. f-lifi. Yig- It's very common in all Parts of the 
 Hc-ufe in the Summer-Months ^ Is very nimble in run- 
 
 fatisfted, he may proteit the Debtor from the Arrcil 
 f aiiy other Creditor. 
 There are divers Kinds o{7)el'ts r j^lI he Debts, are 
 
 jiir.a to Shelter- and flie of Beating when diilurbU tbofe whereof a Pcrfon is Creditor : 2>e(^/J, thofe 
 But will beat very freely before you, and alfo anfwer whereof he is Debtor. There are alfo iif^/ZJe/'fi, 'Per- 
 the Eeatir" if >ou can' view it without giving it /w^^r/, or Mohliary fDebts, md Mixed 2)ebts. 
 Diiturbance', or fhaking the Place where it lies, ^c. C/Jorfl^M//;rfj>'^e^r, is that due by Virtue of Note, or 
 He cannot fay, whether they beat in any other Thing, Writing under ones Hand, and not proved in Judicature, 
 hut never heard their Nolle except in or near Paper. Hypothecary Debt, is that due in Virtue ot fome Con- 
 As to their Noife, the fame Author is in doubt trafl, or Condemnation. 'Predicatory Debt, is that 
 whether it be made by their Heads, or rather Snouts arifing from an Alienation of Lands, the whole 
 aoainfi thc Paper; Or, whether it be not made af- Purchafe whereof has not been paid. Privileged Debt^ 
 tcr feme fuch Manner, as Grafhoppers and Crickets is that which muft be fatisfied before all others; As, 
 make their Noife. He inclines to the former Opi- the King's Tax, Vc. 
 
 nion : The Reafon of his Doubt is, that he obferved DEBTOR, a Perfon who owes fomething to an- 
 
 the Animal's Body to fliake and give a Jirk at other : In Oppofition to Creditor, which is he to 
 every Bear, but cculd fcarce perceive any Part of -^yhom it is own. See Creditor. 
 
 DECAGON is a plain Figure in Geometry, having 
 
 its Body to touch the Paper, But its Body is fo 
 fmall, and near the Paper, and its Motion in Tick- 
 ing fo quick, that he thinks it might be, yet he not 
 perceive it. 
 
 Thc Ticking, as in the other, he judges to be 
 a. Wooing-Att ; as having obferved another, after 
 much Beating, come and make Offers to the beating 
 Infeft, who, after fome Offers, left off Beating, and 
 cot upon the Back of the other. AVhen they were 
 
 ten Sides and Angles. 
 
 If they be all equal to One another, it is then call'd a 
 Regular Decagon, and may be infcrlb'd In a Circle. 
 
 Concerning this Figure, the chief Propei-ty is, that 
 the Sides of a Regular Decagon are, in Power and 
 Length, equal to the greateft Segment of an Hexagon^ 
 infcribed in the fame Circle, and cut according to ex- 
 tream and mean Proportion. A Fortification alfo con- 
 
 loynd, he got oft again, and they continued iome ^p Baftions, is fometimes call'd a Decagon. 
 
 -.T J Tail tn T^^il \\\f T\r,n ■^x'A T^irrh in " - _ . 
 
 DECALOGUE, the ten Commandments of God, 
 mgravcn on two Tables of Stone, and given to Mofei^ 
 The Word is Greek, compos'd of S'l'-'-, Ten, and 
 
 Hours joyn'cl Tail to Tail, like Dog and Bitch in 
 
 Coition. r r, , i 1- 
 
 Whether this Infect change its Shape, and be- 
 come another Animal, or not, he cannot fay; tho' , „■ ,„ » " j' „i - T.-.k 
 
 he has fome Caufe to fufpeft that it becomes a Ai>»!, Word, ^. ^. Ten Words. Accordingly, the /e-j)S 
 
 Sort of Fly. 'Tis at firft a minute White , Egg, call them C3n-|31 fltVy the TenlVards, ^iu^h^L'^-- 
 
 much fmaller than the Nits of Lice ; tho' the Infctt pellation is very ancienr. Tho' the Saiiiantani, both 
 
 near as big as a Loufe. In Manli it is hatch'd, in their HeWew Text, and their Vcrlionj add after 
 
 and creeps ab?ut with its Shell on. When it firft the lythVerfe of the XXth Chapter oi hxodm; and 
 
 leaves its Shell, 'tis even fmaller than its Egg; tho' after the sift Verfe of the Vth Chapter of Deutero- 
 
DEC 
 
 [ no ] 
 
 DEC 
 
 an elevehth Commandment, to build an Altar 
 on Mount Germvt, &c. But 'tis apparently an Inter- 
 polation, to authorize their having a Temple and an 
 Altar on that Mountain, and to difcredit, if poflible, 
 the Temple at Jerii[[th'''^ ^-^^ t^^e Worfhip there per- 
 form Vl It m'uU be added, however, that, tho' all, 
 both lews and ChrilHans, agree in the Number of ten 
 Commandments ; there is fomc Difference as to the 
 Manner of dividing them. 
 
 The I'hcJrimdijU^ and Tojtelhis after them, m his 
 Treatifc, de ^h£nknm Lherhy fay, that the deca- 
 logue, or Ten Commandments, were engraven quite 
 through the Tables which God gave to Mofes 5 and 
 that notwithftanding the Middle of the D Mem final, 
 and of the D Samccb, rcmain'd miraculouily fufpended 
 ■without adhering to any Thing. Sec the iiijfert atim 
 m the Samaritan Medals, prmted at 1>aris in 1715. 
 They add, that the Decilogue was wrote in Letters 
 of Light, i. e. in Luminous, Shining Letters. 
 
 DECAMERIS, a Term fignifyine a tenth Partj 
 us'd by Mr. Sa-irocnr, and Ibme other Authors, to 
 mark and meafure the Intervals of Sounds. The Word 
 is form'd of Ten, and /iSfif, V^xt. 
 
 DECAMERON, a Work containing the Anions, or 
 Convcrfations of ten Days, Soccaces 'Decameron con- 
 fifts of one hundred Ko\els related in ten Days. 
 
 DECAMP when an Army raifcs its Camp, and 
 departs from the Place where it lay before, they fay, 
 it is decamped. 
 
 DECANUS, among the Roraans^ an Officer who 
 had ten other Officers, or Perfons, under his Charge 5 
 Whence our Bv%hp Dean. See Dean. 
 
 DECANTAflON, in Chymiftry, ^c. the Aft of 
 ■pouring out a Liquor from off the F^ces, &c. by gent- 
 ly inclining the Lip or Canthiis of the Veffel ; whence 
 the Word is derived. See Canthtjs. 
 
 DECAPITE; in Heraldry. See DeffAit. 
 DECAPROTI, among the Ancients, were Officers 
 who gather'd the Tributes or Taxes. The Tiecaj-roti 
 were oblig'd to pay for the Dead j or, to anfwer to 
 the Emperor for the ota Parts of fuch as died, 
 out of their own Ellates. Cicero in his Oration for 
 Rofch/s, calls them Decemprimi- 
 
 The Word comes from eTe^tst, Ten, and -jp^To?, firfl j 
 probably by Reafon the ten firft, or principal Perfons 
 »f each Community, were chofe to make the Levies. 
 
 DECASTYLE, in the ancient Architet^ure, a Build- 
 ing with an Ordonnance of ten Columns in Front. The 
 Temple of ynpiter Olyjiipius was Decafiyle. The 
 Word is form'd of <fiU*, Ten, and rAor, Column. 
 
 DECEMBER, the laft Month of the Ytar, wherein 
 the Sun enters the Tropic of Capricorn, and makes 
 the Winter-Soiftice. See Month. 
 
 In Ko7niilui\ Year December was the loth Month, 
 whence the Name, u/s. from Decem, Ten : For the Ro- 
 warn began their Year in March. The Month of De- 
 cember was under the Prorcftion oiVejla. RonnUm 
 affign'd it 30 Days 5 l^iima reduced it to z% and Ju- 
 iias Ctffar to 31. 
 
 Under the Reign ol Commodus, this Month was call'd 
 out of Flattery 'Amaz-onhn, in Honour of a Courtezan, 
 whom that Prince paffionately loved, and had got painted 
 like an Amazon j but it kept that Name but during that 
 Emperor's Life. At the latter End of the Month, they 
 had the Jnmmlei kidi, and the Ctmnrry-People kept the 
 Feafc of the Goddefs Vaciina in the Field, having then 
 J^otten in their Fruits, and fown their Cornj whence 
 feems to be derived the Feftival we make after Har- 
 veil is in. 
 
 DECEMPEDA, an Inflrument ufed by the Ancients 
 in Meafuring. The Decempeda was a Rule, or Rod 
 divided into ten Feet 5 whence its Name from Decern^ 
 Ten, and 'Pes fedis^ Foot. The Font was fubdividcd 
 into 12. Inches ^ and each Inch into 10 Digits. See 
 Foot. The Greeks cJI'd it eAkstTKf. 
 
 It was greatly ufed both in Meafuring of Land, like the 
 Chain among us 5 and by Architeils, to give the proper 
 Dimcnfions and Proportions to the Parts of their Building, 
 which Ufe it ftill retains. Horace, Lib. II. OV. i j. lament- 
 ing the Magnificence and Delicacy of the Buildings of his 
 Time, obicrves, that it was otherwife in the Times 
 of Ro7i-i-'ilhs and Cr.to, that in the Houfes of private 
 PerOins there were not then known any Portico's mca- 
 Jlar'd our with the 'Deaem^eda, nor turn'd to the N'orthy 
 to take ti'c cool Air. 
 
 DECEMVIRI, Magiflrates am^ong the Romans^ 
 created with a fovenign Power, to draw up and make 
 La-A-s for the People ; Thus call'd by Reafon the 
 Power was committed to ten Perfons together. 
 
 To the Decemviri was given all the Legiflative Au- 
 thority ever held by the Kings, and after thena by the 
 
 Confuls. One ^moiig them had all the Enfigns and itonours 
 of the Function ^ and the reft had the like in their Turn 
 durint; the Year of the Decemvirnt. Twas the De- 
 cemvirs drew up the Law of the Twelve Tables, call'd 
 thence the Leges Decemvirales, which for a coniider- 
 able Time were the whole of the Roman Law. In the 
 Year 302, the Confuls Appiiis Claudius Crafflnitis, and 
 1". Genncius Aiigurinm, were oblig'd to abdicate ; upon 
 which the firll Decemmri were created. The Year 
 following ten new ones were appointed to fucceed them, 
 and in the Y'ear 304 another Set were to have been 
 cho'en 5 but that the People rofe, made them lay- 
 down, and refumed the Confuls. The exceffive De- 
 bauchery of Apfiits Claudius CrafTimns, one df the Con- 
 fuls, who was firft oblig'd to abdicate, and who bad 
 been chofen firft Decemvir three times, was j:he prin- 
 cipal Caufe. Cicero de Finib. Lib. I. Livy, Lib. III. 
 HaUcarnaj}£tis, Lib. X, and Flonis, Lib, G, 24. give 
 the Hil^ory. 
 
 The Deceraviral Adminifiration, however, it is to be 
 obferved, had not its firfl Rife at the Time when the 
 Authority of the Confuls was devolved into the Hands 
 of the Decemvirs : For, during the Tiiterregmtm that 
 enfued after the Death of Rormilns, the M;;nagement 
 of Affairs, which the Senate then took upon them, is 
 call'd by 'Halicarnaff<eiis,'Li\\iA\. Decemviral, by Rea- 
 fon the Senators, divided into Tens, commandcti each 
 in their Turn : Thar is, one of each Ten, for 5 Days 
 fucceffively, having the Fafces, Zi6iors, Sec, like the 
 Kings. 
 
 There were alf» miWtury Dece^nvirs ^ and 011 divers 
 ^emergencies Decer/^virs were created to manage and re- 
 gulate certain Affairs, after the fame Manner as Boards 
 of Commiffioners are now appointed. Thus, there wers 
 Decemvirs for Conducing Colonies 5 decemvirs to pre- 
 pare and preiide at Feafls, in Honour of the Gods ; 
 Decemvirs to take Care of the Sacrifices 5 Decemvirs 
 to keep the Sybils Books. Sometimes, in lieu of De- 
 cejnvirs, they only created Se.'-femvirs, or 'I'ri'mi- 
 virs, or D'lumvirs, Sic. See QuiNDErF.MviR, iiSc. 
 
 DECENNALIA, in Antiquity, Fearts which the 
 Roman Emperors held every tenth Year of their Reign^ 
 with Sacrifices, Games, Largcffcs to the People, oc. 
 Ai!g7tJltlS wai the Au'ihor ol" this Cuilom, which was 
 afterwards imitated by hisSucceiTors. At the fame Time 
 they likewife offer'd Vows for the Emperor, and the 
 Perpetuity of his Empire, call'd Vota Decennalia. 
 From the Time of Antboimms 'Pivs, find thefe 
 Ceremonies mark'd on Medals. PRIM! DECENNA- 
 LES. SECVNDI DECENNALES. VOTA SOL. 
 DECEN. 11. VOTA SVSCEP. DECEN. III. Thefe 
 Vows muit have been rai'iiie at the Beginning of cver^- 
 Joth Year • for on the Meda! of '■Pertinax, who 
 fcarce reigii'd 4 Months, we find VOTA DECENN. 
 & VOTIS DECENNALIBVS. 
 
 Strvvins in his Antiq. Roman. Syntagma.. Cap. IV. 
 is ofOpinion, that thefe Vows took Place of thofe which 
 the Cenfor u^ed to make in the Times of the Republic 
 for the Pro^rperity and Pre'ervation thereof In Effctl, 
 they were not only made for the Prince, but alfo for 
 the State, as may be obferv'd from Dion. Lib. VIIE 
 and ^liny the Younger, Lib. X. Hp. lor. 
 
 Augupttis^^ Aim in Eftablifliing this Feail-, was to 
 preferve the Empire, and the foveraign Power without 
 Offence, or Rcflraint to the People. For during the Ce»- 
 lebration of this Feaft, that Prince ufed to furrender up 
 all his Authority into ths Hands of the People, who, 
 fill'd with Joy, and charm 'd with the Goodnefs of Au~ 
 guflus, immediately deliver'd it him bach again. 
 
 DECIDUOUS, in the genera!, expreffes fomething 
 apt and ready to fall : Thus Botbaniiis fay, in fome 
 Plants the Terianthinm or Calyx is deciduous with the 
 Flower, that is, falls off from the Plant with it ; in 
 others not. See Calix. 
 
 DECIES Tantum., a Writ that lies againft a Ju- 
 ror, who hath taken Money for giving his Verdif^ ; fo 
 call'd from its Effetl:, which is to recover ten times as 
 much as he took. If lies alfo againlf Embracers that 
 procure fuch an EnquelL 
 
 DECIL, in Aftronomy, an Afpefl or Pofition of two 
 Planets, when they are diftant from each other a tenth 
 Part ot" the Zodiac. See Aspect. 
 
 DECIMAL Arithmetic, the Art of Computing by 
 Decimal FraBions, firft invented by Job. Regio- 
 ?mntanus, and ufed by him in the Conlbutirion of his 
 'J'ables of Sines, &c. See Arithmetic, and Deci- 
 mal Fraction. 
 
 Decimal FraBions are thofe whofe Denominator 
 is one, with one or more Cyphers j as, 10, 100, icco, 
 10000, Thus ^c. are Dei;i?ml Frac- 
 
 tio?iS> See Fraction. 
 
 In 
 
DEC t ,7t ] DEC 
 
 .nnexM: And i„ l,eu .hereof, a Po.nt, orComSl phe."7o'The' la«S" ^.^^^^ 
 IS prefix d to the Numerator. Thus, ^. is wrote .5; Decimal Jm/m, i„ the generd are fn„%.,1., 
 
 and .1.5 expreffes an Hundred Twenty-Five' divided But partiSv ce Li.tTl? f 
 
 I-artsofanyThing, fuppofcdtobedividedintoioooParts. Money, Weights, and Meafures, made frora Tables 
 
 In Decimals it is chiefly to be noted, that as Cyphers f° to expedite OJechiial Arithmetic, by Shew' 
 
 on the right Hand of Integers, do increafe their Value '"8 Inipeflion the Deci.niil FraSmi of any Part 
 decimally; as, 2, 20, 200, e?c. fo when fet on the left Money, Weight, or Mearure. 
 
 Hand of Fraftions they decreafe tl,e Value decimally ; BECIMATION, a Punifhment whichthe Som,fMM,.'d 
 
 ^is, 5., 05., r,o5., fSc. but fet on the left Hand of In- ^ inflift on the Soldiers who had nui'ted ,£i M 
 
 tegers, or on the right Hand of Fratlions, they fignify or raifed a Mutiny in the Cnnp, o'r behaved them' 
 
 nothmg; but only to fill up Places; thus, ,5000, or ft ves cowardly m the Fight ; wSich was pra Wed thus ^ 
 
 0005. .s but five Units. The General affembled the\-hole Camp tLn tL Tri' 
 
 To rjilice any Vulgar Fraaioii, of fuppofe J to a D""'^ brought to him thofe that were eu'iltv and im 
 
 Decimal FraSwn of the fame Value, whofe Denomi- peach'd, and reproach'd them, with thei'r coward 
 
 nator/hall be loco ; fay by the Rule of three, as 8 iyAflions and Bafenefs in thePrefehce of the whole Ar^ 
 
 the Denominator of the Vulgar Fraaion, is to 5 its "y = Then, putting their Names into an Urn or liead" 
 
 Numerator: So will icco, the Denominator affign'd, be P"'''^^. he drew five, ten, or twenty of them ' accordina 
 
 to a 4th Term, which by Working will be found to be t" Number ; and the Fifth, the Tenth or^ t'ne 
 
 ,(52,-. and therelore, , or, '5:^. is a Deciinal of Twentieth, were put to the Sword, and the o'thc- 
 
 the fame Value with the former Fraction ^ This was r;ill'd 'Tlfl^;.,,^... _ xtr i , 
 
 The common Operations in Decimals are perform 'd 
 
 the Vulgar Rules, regard being had only to the 
 partkuiar Notation, to diftinguilh the Integral from the 
 prac^tional Part of a Sum. 
 
 In Addition., and SiibflraSion of Decimals ; The 
 Points being all plac'd under each other, the Figures are 
 to be added, and fubftradled as in common Arithmetic : 
 And when the Operation is done, fo many Fifiures of 
 theSum, or theRemainder, are to be noted for Deci?nals, 
 as there are the mofl Places of Decimals in any of 
 the given Numbers. An Example will make this dear ! 
 
 m the 
 
 Addition o^Decimals. Subftradion. 
 
 1 rrii '■ ^ ', "'^ " "'^^ tji'j otners a- 
 
 ved. This was call d Decimare, a Word of the 
 ancient i;«,7« Militia, who, to puni.lt whole LejioM. 
 when they had tailed in their Puty, made every mith 
 Soldier draw Lots, and put him to Death for an Ex- 
 ample to the ochets. 
 
 DECINERS, or DECENNIFRS, or DOZINERS 
 m the ancient Moimments of our Law, are fuch as were 
 wonr to have the Ovetlight, and Check of the F. iburgiis, 
 for Maintenance of the K ing's Peace ; The Limits of 
 who^e Jut.rdiaion was call'd Decenna, and Doaein. 
 
 They feem to have had v.ry large Authority in 
 the Saxon limes ; taiing Cognizance ofCjufi s with- 
 
 3 457SI 
 792 
 <Si24 
 
 2;IJ)55l 
 
 .=71 
 
 ,040 
 ,791 
 
 ,009 
 i_5 _ 
 ,(192 
 
 From 6-\ ,9 
 Take 29 , 87 ?4 
 
 '-"■™'> and redreffing Wrongs by W.,y of 
 Judgment. Thus Tsmo:,, "We will that all tnoe 
 who are fourteen Years oid, ftall make Oath, that 
 they Will be fufficient and Loyal to us ; and neither 
 be Felons, nor affenting to Felons ; and we will, that 
 all profels thcm'clves of this or that Doz'in md 
 ijiake or offer Surety of their Behaviour by ih'ofc or 
 tVcs:^ Dozmers e^:cept Religious Petfons, Clerks. 
 Knights eldeft Sons, and Women. " 
 A Dazein now fecms only to extend fo far as a I eet - 
 Sot MultipUcamn of Decimals, obferve to cut off '"j -"^""j °',''>' adminillred by thj 
 
 juft fo many Decimal Parts from the Produit as there '"=""'™> 'a/^" ^y fuch as are twelve Years old and 
 
 are Decimals in both Faaorsi The Work i.. ,be f-,^. "pwards. See Leet. 
 
 DECK of a SU , a Kind of planked Floor, where- 
 
 Rem. : 
 
 From 
 Take 
 
 i , 0245 
 
 , I4tf2 
 ,07 
 
 Rem. 12 ,07(52 
 
 are Decimals in both FaflorSi. The Work 
 as in Integers. Thus, 
 
 Multiplication oCDecimals. 
 
 ifciti. In the fccond E:fam' 
 pie, the Produa: only a. 
 mounts to five Places ; fcr 
 which Reafon " ' 
 
 m the Guns are laid, and the Men walk to' and fro, 
 lerving as a Ceiling to feparate the Stories of the Ship, 
 or other VelT-l. ^ ' t » 
 
 Hence, a Ship is faid to have two or three Decks, 
 
 ,2575(io 
 
 proc 
 
 XnDiviJion of Decimals, 
 in Dividing of Integers ; and when the Operation is 
 done, mark as many Places in the Quotient for Deci- 
 mals, as, with the Number of Decimals in the Divifor 
 are equal to the Decimal Places of the Dividend. 
 
 
 2=^ 8,o;o /,5«5 
 } 66 I 
 
 1+3 
 
 1+3 
 
 152 
 
 '3' 
 
 .110 
 
 no 
 
 no 
 
 no 
 
 . .0 
 
 i .0 
 
 22\ ,8030 1,^6', 
 
 
 
 73.^J 8321,9 ^1,13 
 
 143 
 
 IC02 
 
 1^2 
 
 
 HQ 
 
 2729 
 
 JlIO 
 
 2196 
 
 
 233 
 
 or 3 Stories in its Cavity. The 
 
 prefi7-d;"t"„m;-keu?'/o;^w ""Ta."',!"^"^' '^™2/<..*;/the big- 
 
 Places; there being fofaany |™ Jf-l"' ft™ each other about 5 Feet. Tl?c 
 in the two Fatlors. Bottom- ^rej ,s calld the firft Deck: The fecond 
 
 ■ 11 t, r « W ""r ''f T"''S «> feond Story from the Ground in 
 in_ all Refpefls as Houfes to he Place ot the fecond Battery, contains an 
 equal >umber of Guns with the firft, abating that there 
 IS none over the Stern, which is theCaptain's 'Apartment. 
 Before this i5«* are the Kitchin-0 . 'ces, iSc. ^ In large 
 Velfels there IS a third 2;,,*, and a third Battery. 
 I™," I "ii!, li^m^K which reaches 
 
 But there are certain Cafes in Divifion o( Decifnals, 
 which require fome further Management- As firlf 
 where the Divifor is !^ Decimal FraBion, and the Di- 
 vidend an Integer ; add, or annex at leaft as many Cy- 
 phers to rite Dividend, as there are Places in the 
 Diviior ; Thus 355) 22,0000 (So,2. For there being 
 three Places ol Decimals in the Divifor, and four •- 
 
 ;W , , . "^t tnc csnip. As al o a 
 
 ,^an-ler.Deck which is from the Steerag'e a-Ioft to the 
 fefter's Round-Houfe. Sometimes the?6 is 7 Spare- 
 which IS the uppermoll of all, being between tht! 
 Main-Mail and the Miffen, calPd alfo the Oriole 
 A itf/'j-Sef*- is that made, of Cordages inter«iove, a^id" 
 flretcn d over a Veflel that has no Deck, through which 
 tis eafy o annoy the Enemv who comes to board her 
 and has leap d thereon Tltefe are little ufed but i, 
 Merchant-Veflels, to defend them from the Corfairs. 
 See Snif, and Navv. 
 
 DECLAMATION, a feign'd Dilceut&, or Speech 
 made m public, and in the Tone and M.inner of an Ora- 
 tion. 
 
 Among the Greeks, Dcclamfrion was become th^ 
 of", P^!"*^'"!? "id'ftwratly on all Subiefls and all Sides 
 of a Queftion ; of making a Thing appear jult that wa, 
 unjuft, and triumphing over the beft and founded Rea- 
 lons. Such Sort c>{ Declamations M. de St. i-jremcid 
 obferves, were very fit to corrupt the Mind by Accultom- 
 ing.t, to cultivate the Imagmaiion rarher than to form 
 thejudgnient, and to feek ior Verifimilitudes to impofa 
 upon, taiher than folid Reafons to convirce, 
 
 Ainong us Declamation is reflrain'd 10 certain Exerci- 
 
 the Dividend, there will be but one in' the' nii'nf'ien't' r -tJeciamation isreltrain'd 10 certain Exerci- 
 
 Secondly, Where the Divifor is a mixt Numb?r and r-'^'.-i ^5''<''''« P"'"™, to teach tliem tofpeak in pub- 
 the Dividend a whole Number, add as manv Cv ^^'^'''''''''''''^^S'''^^'^^ Hamnial^ 
 
 phers to theClvidend, as there are Places S SeDi- *° f '^^''^fZ/'f rf^'"'"'''''*'. &c^^ In the Colleges of 
 
 m wie ui- the .Jefujtes DeclmiMtwis are little Theatrical or Drama- 
 tic 
 
DEC 
 
 tic4>orformances, confiffing of a few Scenes ™t<liv,ded 
 intoAas, rehcaUby Suakn.s by Way of ExWe, 
 a„d to firm them for Speaking nt pubhc Such BicU 
 «M W,«are the moft lixercifes perform d m the 
 
 "^"nprT A RATION, in Law, a Shewing in Writing 
 the IS and Complaint of the Demandan, or Plah,tifr 
 tne uriLr ai ^ or Tenant, wherem he is fuppofed 
 :f hi « " -d font; wrong. This oughr to be plain 
 and certain both becanfe it impeacheth the Defendant, 
 and alfo compels him to anfwer thereto 
 
 DEc°*-^"toN is alfo us-d for a Confefflon which 
 the Quakers, who fcruple takino the Oaths of Supre- 
 !i acv ESc are oblig'd to make and fubfcnbe m heu there- 
 of 'taTenor is a folemn Promife before God and the 
 World to be true toKingGforgf, with a Deteftat.on 
 Tnd Hon™ of that damnable Pofition that Pnnces, ex- 
 communicated by the Pope or any other Power, may be 
 depo'-ed or murther'd ; and a Declaration that no fo- 
 rcignPrince, or Power, has any Right, JurisdiSion, or Au- 
 thority in this Kingdom. 
 
 DECLEKSION, in Grammar, - . 
 Vouns, according to their divers Gales; ^, iiom.mU'oe., 
 Gvmtive &c. See Case, Nominative, ^c. 
 
 The sSfcrfo" "f Nouns is a different Thing in 
 the modern Languages, which ha.e --^ UtYll 
 Cafes; from what it is in the ancient Greek and i<J 
 thi which have. _ ■■ 
 
 beckvfmu with Refpea to Languages wherein 
 ,he Nou/s admit of Changes, whether m the Beginning 
 the Middle, or the Ending, .s properly i-P';^^ 
 of all thofe Changes in a certain Order, and by cer- 
 . tam DeSees, caird"&/«: With Regard to Languages 
 uherein the Nouns do not admit of Changes m the 
 ftm Number, Dcclcfiou is the Expreffion of the 
 d fferent States or Habitudes a Noun is in, and the 
 d fferent Relations it has ; ^hich Difference of Re- 
 btions is mark'd by^ Particles, call d Articles , as, <T, 
 
 ""^ »/. ». f f,;f,,r,, u „hen it is paft its 
 
 [172] DtC 
 
 CircU 0/ Decljna-i 
 
 Sphere, paffma through the Pole; 
 ■ PGDX, ' " • 
 
 great Circle of the 
 . ..- of the World : Such 
 FijIJl'v, paflmg through the Poles T and K. 
 'Parallax of the Decliiiation is an Arch of the 
 Circle of Decimation, whereby the Parallax ol the Al- 
 titude increafes or diminilhes the Declination of the 
 Star. See Parallax. , l r l 
 
 RefraSiori of the Declination, an Arch ot the 
 Circle of the Declination, whereby the Declination 
 of a Star is increafed, or diminilhed, by means of the 
 Refradion. See Refraction. r • .1, 
 
 Declination of the Needle, or Compafi:, is the 
 Variation from the true Meridian. See Variation 
 of the Needle. „ . ^. „. 
 
 Declination of a'Plane, orWall, m Dialling, is an 
 Arch of the Horizon, comprehended either between the 
 Plane, and the Prime Vertical Circle, if you account it from 
 EalltoWeil; or between the Meridian, and the Plane, it 
 you account it from the North, or South. SeeDEcLiNER. 
 
 There are many Ways given by Authors for findm" 
 the Declination of Planes : The moft handy and 
 Inflexion of praflical Way is by a fflecfeawr. See Declin.^tor. 
 inflexion o. p pj^i^LmJvTOR, an Inftrument in Dialling, where- 
 by the Declination, Inclination, and Reclination of 
 Planes is determined. Its Strufture is as follows ; 
 On a fquare wooden Board ABCD, {^Tah. Dialling 
 FisL I ■) defcribe a Semi-Circle AED, and divide the two 
 Quadrants thereof AE and ED into po Degrees eacn 
 beginning from E, as in the Figure. fhen^ having 
 fix'd a Pin in the Center F, fit a wooden Ruler HI 
 upon the fame, moveable thereon, with a Box and 
 Need'e K, as fliewn under Compass. ^ ' 
 
 Now, to apply this, in taking the Declination ot 
 a Plane, applying the Side AD of the Inftrument to 
 the Plane purpofed, as MNP^.i- and move the Ruler 
 PG with the Compafs G this Way and that, and about 
 the Center F, till the Needle reft upon the Line ot 
 the Magnetical Meridian of the Place. Now if the Ruler 
 in this Situation cut the Quadrant in E, the Plane is 
 either Northern or Southern : But if it cut between 
 D and E,' the Plane declines to the Weft ; or, if be- 
 the Eaft by the Quantity ot the Angle 
 
 the Sun, a Star, Pi="". " ° N™t£r The fame Inftrument will ferve to take the Incli- 
 
 ofthe World, from the Equator, either Northward, Jhe 'ame Inft^ ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 or Southward. See E<iyATOR. tteT^the Ruler and Needle, a Thread with a Ptetri- 
 
 Hence the Declhmion is an Arch of a great C.r 
 cle as GS (Tab. Atronoay Fig.^.) intercepteJ between 
 a .'ivenPo nt as S, and the Equator hOL, and perpen- 
 difula? to the fame. Confequently, Circle, by 
 
 v-hofe Arch Declination GS IS meafured pafles 
 dirou'h the Poles of the World. See C.KCL. ol Decll- 
 
 ""'^^ Declination of a Star, £5c. ^ by firft 
 obferving the Altitude of the Pole as PR, (/^f*- " 
 
 former leaves tYeZ)fc//««'0" Northward AD: Or, it the 
 A Wtude of the Star HT be lefs than that of the Equator 
 H A the former fubltraaed from the latter leaves theZJe- 
 HA, the lumcr nil it 'fmho M Vraniihourg 
 
 c/;!MfM;/ Southward 1 A. '^■s- ° 
 obferv'd the Meridian Altitude of the Cauda Leonn 
 HD 50° 59' ° 
 
 Altitude of Equnt. HA ;4 5 -° 
 
 Declmat. therefore, AD ifl 53 4-0— — 
 
 If the Star be in the Quadrant ZR, then the leaft 
 
 BC of "the Dechnaror ' ABCD, being applied to the 
 propofed Plane, as IL Fig. 5. .If Ae Plunib-L.n 
 Ig cut the Semi-Circle AED in the Point E th» 
 Plane is Horizontal ; Or if it cut the Quadrant EL 
 in any Point as G, then will EFG be the Angle of 
 Inclination : Lallly, it applying the Side AB to the 
 Plane the Plummet cut E, the Plane ,s Verrical. 
 
 H nc , if the Quantity of the Angle of Inclina- 
 tion be compared with the Elevation of the Pole 
 and Equator ; it is eafily known, whether the Phne 
 be inclined, or reclined. See Inclination, and Re- 
 
 CLINATION. 
 
 DECLINERS, or Declining Diah, f.K thofe which 
 cut either the Plane of the prime Vertical Circle, or 
 the Plane of the Horizon obliquely. See 
 
 If we conceive the Plane ot the prime Vertical 
 Circle to revolve a little upon a right Line drawn 
 ftom zenith to Nadir ; The Plane will b^o^ f ; 
 cliniin ; nor will it be any longer cut at right Angles 
 by thf Meridian, but by fome Vertical Circ e pafltng 
 through the intermediate Points. After x\..VV'^^^- 
 ner a" Horizontal Plane will be brought m dedine 
 revolving on the Meridian Line, one Part of it bo 
 raifed a little towards the Zenith, and the other de- 
 prefs'd towards the Nadir. , ^. , . ^ 
 
 The Ufe ot Declitmg Vertical Dials is very frequent, 
 in Regard the Walls of Houfes, whereon Dials are 
 
 If the Star be m the t^uaoram ...... -•■ 
 
 Altitude MR fubftrafted from *e Altitude of the Pol^ 
 PR leaves the Diflance from the Pele PM ; wnicn 
 
 fubftraaed again from the Quadrant PQ^, leave t e vvaiis 01 jToa.e», w....^-.. — 
 
 D clin«ion 'fAQ, e.g. M Couplet obferved PM ^„,„,„„^„i jrawn, do generally decline from the Car 
 o S' 50" '^t^ich fubftraaed from 90" leaves MQ, pj„„, i„cliners and Recliiiers, and efpeciall) 
 
 8,. ii' 10". And by this Method are conftruaed 
 
 the Tables' "of Z)«//«,r;««I of^the fix'd Stars given 
 iKi hv Ricciohis and Dechdies. . , 
 
 By comparing the ancient Obfervations with the mo^ 
 
 ^:ji;;ak-a^ii^iS-?ndf:!;:£ 
 
 ^SICLIVIT. 
 
 doth not exceed three Minutes and a halt m 10 Xears ur. 
 
 '^'l°?'has been greatly difputed among the l«ter Ma- 
 .1, riHans whether or no the Declination and Ob- 
 hematic.an , whether ^^^.^^^ the Point feems 
 
 Jr lcfded in Favour of the Immutability. See O.U- 
 QtiiTY, and EcLirTicK. 
 
 dinal Points. Incliners and Recliners, and efpecially 
 Deincliners, are very rare. See Dial 
 C Erca, 7 
 DECLINING, ^Inclining, yOiali. See Dial. 
 
 c Reclining -> 
 DECLIVIS, in Anatomy, a Mufcle of the Abdotnen, 
 call'd alfo OUiqimS Defceniens. See Obliiuil-s -We- 
 
 DECLlVIl V. See AcLiviTV. 
 DECOCTION, the Act of Boiling one, or more 
 Plants, or other Drugs, to extract the Juice out ot 
 the fame for fome medicinal Purpofe. 
 
 DecoSiom ofGuaiac, and SarfapariUa are the com 
 mon Drink in certain Dlfeafes^ See ArozEM, and 
 I""'""*' Monfr. 
 
DEC 
 
 DEC 
 
 Monlr. Soiildvc aflurcs us from his own EKpenence^ 
 that the infulions of Vegetable Purgatives s^ct better, 
 and prodtice better Effefls, than their Deco5iious j 
 which he attributes to this, that the purefl and moft 
 active Principles of thofe Bodies are diffipated and eva- 
 porated by Heat. . Memoh'es 4e I'jicadeime Royale des 
 Sc7evc€i, An. 17 fd. 
 
 DECOLLATION, beheading, a Term feldom ufcd, 
 but in the Phrafc, the. Decollation of St. John 'Bap- 
 tist., fignifying a Painting, wherein is reprefented the 
 Baptift's licad, ilruck off from his Trunk ; Or, the 
 Lcafl; held in Honour of that Martyr. 
 
 -A Frevcb EmbafTador at Conflaminofle^ JKewing 
 the Grand Seignior a decollation of St. John., ad- 
 mirably reprefented, except that the Painter had not 
 obfervcd, that when a Man is beheaded, the Skin 
 ilirirks back a little ; The Emperor immediately fpicd 
 the Fault in that exquifite Performance ^ and to con- 
 vince the Embaffador thereof, fent Orders for a Man 
 to be immediately beheaded, and bis Head to be 
 brought for a Proof. Catherinot 'J'raite de la Teiii- 
 Pure. 
 
 DECOMPOSITION, in Chymifiry and Pharmacy, 
 the fame Thing with Ajialyfis.^ or Refolution, viz,. 
 the Reduftion of a Body into the Principles, or com- 
 ponent Parts it confiils of. See Analysis, and Re- 
 solution. 
 
 SDecorf2poJ}tion, is fometimes taken for any iSort 
 of Refolution, or Separation of Parts : In Propriety, 
 ■however, jDecohij>ofmo7i is a Procefs of an Artill, in 
 order to a Separation of the Heterogeneities, or Im- 
 purities from any Matter. 
 
 Tradition, founded on repeated Experiments, is a 
 much furer Way of arriving at the Knowledge of 
 the Properties of a Plant, than any chymical Ana- 
 lj}lfi5, or ^ecomjfofition of its Principles, See Medi- 
 cine. 
 
 DECORATION, in Architeflure, an Ornament in 
 a Church, or other public Place : Or, what adorns, 
 and enriches a Building, Triumphal Arch, ^c. either 
 without Side, or within. See Ornament. 
 
 The Orders of Architedure contribute a great deal 
 to the decoration ; but then the fevcral Parts of 
 thofe Orders muft have their juft Proportions, Cha- 
 racters, and Ornaments ; Otherwife the finefl Order 
 will bring Confufion, rather thanRichnefs, See Order. 
 
 Hecoratiom in Churches, are Paintings, Vafes, 
 Eeftcons, ^c. occafionally applied to the Walls ; and 
 with fo much Condufl and Difcretion, as not to take 
 off any Thing from the Form of the Architefture : 
 As is much p-aiflifed in Italy., at the folemn Peatis. 
 
 Decoration is particularly applied to the Scenes 
 of Theatres. See Stene. 
 
 In Opera's, and other Theatrical Performances the 
 decorations muft be frequently changed, in Conformity 
 to the SubjeCl. The Ancients had two Kinds o't de- 
 corations for their Theatres : The firtt, calPd Verfn- 
 tilis, having three Sides, or Faces which were turned 
 fucceffively to the Spectators : The other, call'd 2)i/Bi- 
 liSj flicwing a new decoration by drawing, or Aid- 
 ing another before it. This latter Sort oidecoration 
 is ftill ufed, and apparently with much greater Suc- 
 <efs than among the Ancients, who were oblig'd to 
 draw a Curtain whenc\cr they made a Change "in the 
 decoration ; whereas on our Stage the Change is made 
 in a Moment, and almoft without being perceiv'd. 
 See Theatre. 
 
 DECORTICATION, the Peeling, or Unhuftlng of 
 Roots, Seeds, Fruits, Branches, f5f. or the Freeing, 
 of them from their Barks, Rinds, Hufl;s, or Shells. 
 See Bark. 
 
 DECORUM, DECOR, decency, is particularly 
 ufed in Architecture, lor the Suitablenefs of a Building, 
 and the fcveral Parts, and Ornaments thereof, to tlie 
 Station, and Occafion. Vitruviiis is very fevere in 
 this Point 5 and gives cxprefs Rules for the Appro- 
 priating, or Suiting the feveral Orders to their natural 
 Characters. So, e.g. as a Corinthian Column fliould 
 not be fet at the Entrance of a Prifon, or Gate-Houfej 
 Kor a Tufcan, in the Portico of a Church ; As fome 
 have done among us, in breach of decorum. Even in 
 the Difpofition of the Offices of our ordinary Houfes, 
 we find grievous Offences againfl decortim : Tha Kit- 
 ehin being oft^^n where the Parlour Ihould be j and 
 that in the firff and beft Story, which Ihould have 
 been damned to the loweft and worff. 
 
 DECOUPLE, in Heraldry, the fame as Unconfkd, 
 1. e. parted, or fever'd 5 Thus, a Chevron decQ?iJ'le^ 
 is a Chevron wanting fo much towards the Point that 
 the two Ends ftand at a Diftance from each other, or 
 »re parted, or uncoupled. 
 
 DECOURS, v. „ c n 
 
 DECRESSAKT.r Heraldry. Sec Decrement, 
 DECOY, a Place made fit for Catching of wild 
 Fowl : Hence, a IZJecey-Duck is one that flies abroad, 
 and lights into Company of wild ones, and being be- 
 come acquainted with them, by her Allurement draws 
 them into the coy-Place, where they become a Prey. 
 
 DECREE, a Refolve made by a Superior Power, 
 for the Regulating of an Inferior. 
 
 The Commerce between Soul and Body, Fa. Malle- - 
 branch obferves, has no other Vinculum^ or Connexion, 
 but the Efficacy of the divine decrees. Second Cau- 
 fes only execute the decrees of Providence. The 
 DoCtrine of the Cfllvinifls infers, that God enters into 
 Sin by a pofitive decree-., in that if Crimes were not 
 ordain'd by an antecedent decree., God could not fore- 
 fee the Events. 
 
 'YV^decrees of Councils, are the Laws made by them, 
 to regulate the DoCirine and Policy of the Church. See 
 Canon. 
 
 decree was originally ufed by the Lawyers for any 
 Thing ordain'd by the Prince, upon Cognizance of 
 the Caufe : But the Canonifls now reftrain the Word 
 decree to the Ordinances of Pope.?^ as the Name Ca- 
 non is to what is ordain'd by Councils. 
 
 The decrees in Chancery, are the Determinations, or 
 Sentences of the Lord Chancellor, upon full HeariiTi;, and 
 Weighing the Merits of the Caufe. See Chancery. 
 
 DECREMENT, or DECRESSANT, in Heraldry, 
 by the French Heralds ufually call'd deconrs, or, en 
 deconrs^ is the Wane, or Decreafe of the Moon, when 
 /he is receding from the Full towards the New. 
 
 In this State fhe is call'd in Blazon, a Moon-de- 
 crejpint, or, en decoiirs^ Since to call it a Crefcent, 
 would be improper, as that Term denotes an Increa'e. 
 The Moon looking to the left Side of the Efcutcheon, 
 is always fuppofed to be decrejjdnt : When flie faces 
 the right, liie is Crefcent^ or in the Increment. 
 
 DECREPITATION, in Chymiflry, a Drying, and 
 Calcining of Salt over the Fire, continued till fucli 
 Time as it ceafes to crackle. See Salt. 
 
 The Term is alfo applied to the Noife, or Crack- 
 ling of the Salt during the Operation. The Defign 
 of this Operation is to free the Salt of its fuper- 
 fluous Moillure. But the Salt is hereby rendred fo- 
 porous, and apt to imbate Moiflure, that unlefs it be 
 kept very clofe, it foon moillcns again. 
 
 DECRETAL, a Refcript, or Letter of a Pope, 
 whereby fome Point, or Qiieftion in the Ecclefiafl-ical 
 I^aw is folved, or determined. 
 
 The decretals^ Litterce dccretales, compofe th<i 
 fecond Part of the Canon-Law. See Canon La-\t\ 
 
 decretals, are lufiitnta proprie ^ap^e, "Pviecepta, 
 vero Regiim. They were iarll compiled into a Body by 
 Regino, Snrchard, Anjelm, and Im : Afterwards by 
 Gratian, who lived in the Pontificate of i^/z^m'];.'; Ill; 
 which latter, as being generally approv'd, is call'd, 'The 
 firft CoUeBion of the Decretals. Twelve Years after, a fe* 
 cond Collection was made by Gilberttts, and Alnmis, un- 
 der the Name oiVolateranus ; which, befide the decre- 
 tals of the former, contain'd thofe of Cehfline the Illd. 
 The third Collection was begun by James Afajor, 
 Arch-Deacon o{ Co?npoJlella, and coUoCtcd out of 'the 
 Regilfers of hmocent the Hid. It was call'd, Romano, 
 Co?npilatio ; But, containing many Things not generally 
 receiv'd, that Pope was perfuaded to employ f^jme 
 Perfon, to make a ColleClion by his Authority. Ac- 
 cordingly, Tetrus 'Beneventantts^ a Notary, or, as others 
 fay, F. Rairnond^ a Dominican, was appointed for 
 that Work 5 Which is the only Collection autho- 
 rized by the holy See to be read in the Schools. 
 Soniface the Vlllth, in 1297, made anew Collection, 
 under the Name Sextus, containing 5 Books. Cle- 
 ment the Illd made a third, under 'the Tide o{ Cle- 
 mentines And John the XXUth, under that of 
 travagantes. See Clementines, and Extrava- 
 
 GANTES. 
 
 All the decretals attributed to the Popes before* 
 Siricizis, m 518, are evidently fuppofititious. All tha- 
 World allow them an Impoilure 5 and cvm fuch as 
 are mofl favourable to the Court of Rome, are oblig'd 
 to abandon them : Tho' they have been one great 
 means of Eflabli/hing the Grandeur of Rome, and 
 ruining the ancient Difcipline, particularly as to 
 Ecclcfiaftical Judgments, and the Rights of EiOiops. 
 They are fuppofed by fome, the fpurious OfF-fpring 
 o{ Ijidore, Arch-Bifliop o{ Seville, by Reafon the Col- 
 lection thereof bears the Name of IfiJore Teccatdr^ 
 or Mercator. .They were firft publiili'd by RicUlpl) 
 Bifhop pf Me?itz, in the IXth Century. 
 
 D* 
 
DEC 
 
 I 174 ] 
 
 DED 
 
 -.,p_„ in Arithmetic a Term of Relation, with ffl<;i/c««!«2S of the Tabernacle, of Altars, of the firrt 
 IJtl^Ui'Jj-t,, , , „ , Tli'iniT to be teti times as and fecond Temple, and even of the Houfes ofprivats 
 or Proportion, .mplying a i wn„ ^^^^^^^ Humb.mU. lo, ti, 84, 88. »«/f.XX 5, 80, 
 
 Ticrrroin the Chief or Commander of a Be- 88. ad of A7)«s V. tf;. idamiw.Yll. ^, 9. A Efdr. 
 K T ^\he Army, and in the College, VI. I<!, .7. li Efdr.W. ^1- XXIX. I. Hebr. 
 
 eury, holh m the Kow« g^e Decury IX. iS. There are alfo Ueihathns of Veflcls and Gir- 
 
 or Affembly of the People. 
 
 Dectjrio Mnincifslis, was a 
 Sen.tors of the /fowaM Colonics. See Municipal. 
 
 They were aWiDeciipones^ by Reaftn their Court, 
 or Company, 
 
 Name pivcn to the ments of the Priefts, and Levites, and even of the Men 
 
 confifted of ten Perfons. By means here- 
 
 of the ties o( Italy, at leaft fuch as had Colonies, and 
 ^ ,/7share. under i<S"/'«. in the Eleaon of theyto- See 
 
 themfelvcs. 
 
 Under the Chriflian Difpenfation, we call thofe Ce- 
 remonies Confecrations, SenediSliom, Ordinations, &c. 
 
 and not !ZJedicatio?is, which is only applied to Places. 
 
 had a Share, 
 man Magii 
 
 Cities, living Suftrag. ,• ^, „. 
 
 up to Ro»!£, a little before the Eletiion, 
 
 therefore. Consecration, Benediction, and 
 
 n'rates- The SSccwr/oKeJ, or Senators of thofe ORniNATioN. 
 
 ,in2 Su'ffrages therein, which they fent, feal'd The Feafl of the Dedication or rather the Feall- 
 ^- - . ^. Day of the Saint, and Patron ot a Church, calld in 
 
 fces of private Famili- -.- . , 
 
 conicaures, who thence derives their Name. But be 
 the Oriein of the Name what it will, we have an In- 
 fcriBtion in Grilter, which confirms what we have 
 liiJ Jtheir Function. ANCHm.VS.CTB.AED. 
 
 Sv '^rnMSFNqv^^DECVRIONVM. FAMILI Ae! /«r' had a Se.*MfioK of his Statue, 2)amel III. z. 
 vnT VNTAtI Where we ha^^^ a 'Jiecuno in the iPtlate dedicated gilt BucUers at yer,.file„t to T.be- 
 yOLVNTATE. wnerewen WUo de Legat. T«™«iHi- would have ic.*- 
 
 "DECmT^rPrforra^glun^^^^^^^^^ or a Statuette the^ Emperor in the fame City._,m 
 
 Commander, ' call'd ^Deciirio. Sf^I^EcnR.o. ^JSi-. 
 
 dicationes, ad Synodos, i£c. venieiites fit fiimma Tax, 
 The Cuftom is iiill retain'd in divers Places, under 
 the Name of IFakes, ot Vigils. See Wake. 
 
 The Heathens had -aX^o^Dedicatioiis of Temples, AI- 
 IN AEDE DECVRIO. ADLECTVS. tars, and Statues of their Gods, ^c. Nebuchodono- 
 ksV. DECVRIOKVM. FAMILIAE. far 1 
 
 T'bilo de Legat. 'Petronius would have dedi- 
 
 Lycophron fpeaks of the dedication of the 
 
 The Roman Cavalry was divided into OJeouries. 'I'smple ofTartbenofe. 'facitm Hiji Lib. IV. C. 55. 
 
 i„«»?rdvideJ the whole Ro«« People into three mentions A,^ liedioat.on of the Capitol, upon Rebuild- 
 
 ■rV i« over each of which he appointecf a Tribune : mg it by Vefpafian &c. Thefe Dedicatiom were pei- 
 
 Sh Tribrhe fuMiriLd i^to xJLturm, withCen. form'd with Sacrifices proper to the Deity they were 
 
 iach inne neiuouniu rentim he fubdi- offer'd to; but were never praftiled without Permif- 
 
 '"d TA'th r'TnS ten iot"'-/.. ove each of which fion. Aiiong the Greeks, i.Jdoes not appear who gave 
 vided further into ten djei.ni 'e>, Permiffion ; But among the Romam, it was the Ma- 
 
 a Decurio commanded. oiflrate 
 
 DECUSSATION, in Geometry, Opticks Anato- s ^^^^ • celebrated the "Dedication of their Tem- 
 my, iSc. The Point wherein two Lines, Rays, or ^ ^ear for eight Days. This was firft enjoyn'd 
 Nerves, f£c. crofs, or interfeS each other : Ur the ^^^^^^ Maccabelts, and the whole Synagogue, in the 
 
 Aflionitfelf, ofCroffmg. year of the Syromacedonian JEra 148. i'.e. i5"4. Years 
 
 The Optic Nerves of both Eyes^are commonly lup- ^^^^^^ ^^^.^^ 
 
 that 
 
 pofed to decuffate e're they reach the Bram 
 which Sectlffation, many Authors attribute it, 
 we fee fingle with two Eyes : Others deny any J)e- 
 ciiirntion. See Optic l^erve. Vision, 
 The Rays of Light decuffate in the Cryftallme, ere 
 
 reach the TieTOM. See CrystAleine. form'd by a Bidiop,* a Number of Ceremonies "pre- 
 
 there arc divers Mufcles, Membranes kSc. that dea/J- , Church. The Chrillians findino them- 
 
 ■ each other undi 
 
 they 
 
 The Heathens had the like Anniverfaries, as that of 
 the ^Dedication of the Temple ot' 'partheno/e, mentlon'd 
 by Lycophron. 
 
 Under Chriftianity, dedication is only applied to a 
 Church ; and is properly the Confecration thereof, per- 
 ' ' by i ' ' '^^ 
 
 felves at Liberty under Confia?itine, in lieu of their ruin- 
 ous Churches, built new Ones in every Place ; and de- 
 dicated them with a deal oi Solemnity. The Dedi- 
 cation was ufually perforra'd in a Synod j at leart they 
 affembled a N umber of Bifhops, to aflilt at the Ser- 
 vice. We have the Defcription ofthofeof the Churches 
 sji jfentfakin, d^niUyre, m Eufebim, and many others 
 in later Writers. In the Sacramenrany of Ge 'afus, the 
 
 ... Dedication of the Eaptilfery, is deliver'd feparately 
 
 has peculiar Rules of^ Decypher- ^ ^^^^ ,1^^ Church, which was perform'd with 
 
 fate ■ their Fibres running over each otUer under graater 
 or lefs Anrfes ; and by that means giving both Strength 
 and ConvJniency of Motion different Ways. 
 
 DECUSSORIUM, is a Surgeon s Inftrument where- 
 with the dura Mater is preffed down m the Ope- 
 ration of Trepanning, to fave it from Damage 
 
 DECYPHERING, the Art, or Aa of finding the 
 Alphabet of a Cypher, or of Explaining a Letter wrote 
 in Cypher. See Cypher. 
 Every Language 
 
 hasput'irt'"! of23f- j^j-^ Ceremony than at prefont. 
 
 -l^fe™" the f rcKf* ; wherein the Ru es proper to Y>i.mUVS 'Potejlaieiyl, in Law, a Writ whereby 
 ■^f"'- - ----laiddown. _ The principal we lhal c^^^^ . - ^ . „ „ J 
 
 that Language are - . »; j:,n 
 
 here add as a Specimen in this Kind. As, firfl 
 when a CharaBer is found alone, it mull either be an 
 ^ r or an O, thefe being the only Letters in the Al- 
 phabet that make Words fingly. Secondly, the Cha- 
 fafler that occurs the oftenell in a Writing to be de- 
 citber'd is ordinarily an E ; this being the moll com- 
 S Letter in that Language. Thirdly, To know the 
 U, you muft take the CharaBer that is always pre- 
 ceeded by one certain other, which will be the 
 Eourthly The I is alfo known by means of the ^, 
 
 1 v^ommiffion is given to one, or more private Perfons for 
 ^ the Expedition of fomc Aa belonging to a Judge. The 
 Civilians call it Delegatio. It is granted moll commonly 
 upon Suggellion, that the Party, who is to do fomcthing 
 before a Judge, or in a Court, is fo weak he cannot travel. 
 I ts Ufe is various ; as, to take a perfonal Anfwer to a Bill 
 in Chancery ; to examine Witneffes. levy a-fine, ^c. 
 
 DEDUCTION, in Commerce, a fubftraaing, or re- 
 trenching a little Sum payd from a greater remaining 
 to pay. See Substraction. 
 
 When you have made a Deduaion of 500 1. which I 
 ' ' h you lent me, there will 
 
 Fourthly, I he 1 is alio jtiiuwi. i;j ~. -^j When you have made a JJcdi 
 
 for fince SUE, and gUI, are the only Syllables m ^^^^ • ^.j,;^ 
 the f rcBcFTongue that begin with^; "henejer you 
 
 only remain ico due. 
 find a Word of three Charaflers, whereoi the hrit is a Yt^^T), F 0811,11, in Law, 
 ^, and the laft is not an it muft be an / Fitthly, p^^^_._ Parchment, confiftir 
 
 an Inftrumcnt written c 
 
 ^tiiii . - . _ , . y Paper, or Parchment, confifting of three Things: 
 
 irfall Words of two Letters, one of them is a Vowel jf.y/,;,,^^ Scaling, and 'Deli'jery ; and comprehending 
 
 Sixthly Of the three firft CharaBers of a Word, one ot ^ (;;(j„„aa^ or Bargain between Party and Party, 
 
 them is a Vowel. Seventhly, The Vowels being once /I'ey- Of thefe there are two Sorts : Deeds indented, and 
 
 pher'd ; the Confonants are readily found by the Connc- rQfi,^j^^„ii . „l,ich Denominations arife from the Form 
 
 xion certain Confonants ufually have with certain Vowels. pafliion thereof ; the one being cut in, and out in the 
 
 DEDl, in Law, a Warranty given to the Feoffee 'Xo'p, or Side, call'd Indented^ and the other plaiit. 
 
 and his Heirs. See Warranty. A Deed Indented, ot Indenture, confifls of two Parts, 
 
 DEDICATION, the Aa of Confecrating a Temple, or more, (for there are tripartite, quadripartite, fep- 
 
 Altar Statue, Pl»cc, iSc. to the Honour offomeDeity. tenlpartite, Sic. Deeds) wherein it is exprefs'd, that ths 
 
 See Temple, Altar, Church, £?c. Parties thereto have to every Parr thereof interchangeably 
 
 ' - ■■ - - ■ - L-.E fet their leveral Seals. The Caufe of their indenting 
 
 is, that, whereas the fevcral Parties have each of them 
 one, the Indenture mi^ make it appear, that they be- 
 
 tiation which the Greek Tranflators render 'EJim'rw, long to one and the fame Cootrait, by their tallying, 
 
 and 'EhMwuis, Renewing. In the Scripture we meet gee Indenture. 
 
 'The Ufe of Dedications is very ancient both among 
 the Woriliippers of the true God, and among the 
 Heathens. The Hebrews call it nsjn hbanucha, Ini- 
 
DEF 
 
 I 17$ } 
 
 DiEF 
 
 A7)eedf'6ll, or foiled, antiently call'd Chana dedma cient Fortifications are eafily taken thei-e bein« noH ■ 
 
 'Pi'.rtc, or C^^/-?(?y/w//e-r, is a plain XJcfi, without In- to //e/^?;^, to flank them. When we fay defen Ux^ 
 
 doiting ufcd, when the Vendor, for Example, only feals, Courtinc, we mean, not only that it is a-fi'de of the Cour 
 
 and there is no need for the Vendee's Sealing a Confer- tine, but alfo; that it prevents the Approach. 
 
 Part, byReafon the Nature of the Contrafi: is fuch, that 
 it requires no Covenant from the Vendee. See Poll. 
 
 DEEMSTERS, or DEMSTERS. All Controverfies 
 " I the Ifle G^Man are decided, without Procefs- Writings, 
 
 but alfo' 
 
 ' , ' i~' -■-.-I-'S'HJCH.llVO i 
 
 IS, fuch as are.pofled on the Flank ot a Baftion, can 
 lee any that come to attack the Couitine, and can /hoot 
 them, or prevent their approaching it. 
 ■ „, Defending-^/7^&, is the Anele CIE made 
 
 or any Charges, by certam Jndges chofe from among by the leffer Line of Defence with the O urti'no 
 themlcives, call'd ZJcew/pri. Camlid. Sritan. The Or/rtr Defending-^?;^/,?, is the Anale COF fo'rm'd 
 Word is form 'd from the Saxon 2)«M,Judoe, or Umpire, by the two leffer Lines of Defence CO and 'fO 
 
 DB.EP-Jc«Zi»e,intheSea-Languagc,afmallSea-Line The Lines, or Sides of the Rampart' or Wall are 
 to found withal when a Ship is in very deef Water at Sea. defended by Muiliets, or Carbines, as more ea "v cheap 
 
 At the End of this Line is a Piece of Lead, call'd and commodious than Canons. ' 
 the deep Sea Lead, at the Bottom of which is a Coat To eftimate how far theFire-Arms plac'd in anvPofi 
 of white Tallow, to bring up Stones, Gravel, Shells, or defend; From theE.xtremes of a Line as 1Br/y?4. ) 
 
 " in order to learn the Diffe- draw Lines AC, and BD along, which 'the' Fire- Arms 
 
 are to be direcled ; then the Quantity of Defence is 
 mcafur'd by a Perpendicular AE, intercepted 'between 
 the Parallels : As is demon rated by Mathematicians. 
 
 Hence, firft. If from the given Angle ABE, and right 
 LineAB, you feek AE, by Trigonoiiiotry, and bv Ex- 
 
 the like, from the Bottom 
 renccs uf the Ground ; which being enter'd from Time 
 to Time in their Books, by comparing of Obfcrvations, 
 they guefs by their Soundings, ^c. what Coatts they are 
 on, tho' they cannot fee Land. See Sounding. 
 DE Exfenfis MU'man, a Writ commanding the Sheriff 
 
 to levy 4 Shillings per Day, to defray the Eipences of a perience determine the Number rfFeM^anfwm'r.g'to one 
 
 Knight of the Shire attending in Parliament. Andthere t o^m:^_ . r\ : & . 
 
 is a like Writ de Exfenfis Cimim, Svrgenfmm, to levy 
 £ ShiU. /ej"Day for every Burgefs in Parliament. See 
 Representative. 
 
 DE faElo, fomething affually done, or done indeed : 
 In Conrradillincfion to de Jure, where a Thing is only 
 fo in Juftice, or Equity, but not in Fa^t. 
 
 After the Revolution, the Retainers to the abdicated 
 King talk'd much of the Difterence between a Kinw de 
 Jnre, and de FaSo, a Prince in aftual, but not legal Pof- 
 
 feffion of the Crown ; and another who had the 
 
 Fire-Lock, or Soldier; the Quantity u{ 2)efe,.cX ^iVha 
 had. Secondly, The Quantities of the Lines ofDefecce 
 are as their Lengths ; provided the Lines of Direction be 
 perpendicular thereto. 
 
 Defence, in our Law-Books, is us'd for iL'Probi- 
 livon : as, in Rot. Tarl. 21. Mil. III. Criei a :d De- 
 fenoe ivas made tbroiighoilt ILn^a.wA. i.e. ProcLmaiion 
 and Prohibition. Satmones ponantlir in Defenfo. i,tat. 
 Weft. z. c.4.7. Salmons are by that Aft prohibited to be 
 taken at certain Times. UJnrarws dcfendit Rcx £du- 
 
 , „ „ ^ • r„, V, , E-'ght. ™ nmanerent in Regno IL. Edu. Co?ifel7: In 
 
 butnot thePoffefflon. The 2s on- Jurors ffiU hold the Che- the Statutes of Ediiard I. we have one entitled 9f«f« 
 
 valier for King //e ysre ; and only allow King Gforee j -r^r ^ . . . ' •- 
 
 for King de Fa£lo. 
 
 tmn de Dcfenfione porta,;di Anna, &c. And 'tis de- 
 fended by Law, to diftrain on the High-Way. 
 
 The DEFENcE-ilfef/.) is mote ufually call'd Fence- 
 Month. See FKNcE-Mojitb. 
 
 Defences, in Heraldry, arc the Weapons of any 
 Beafl ; as, the Horns of a Stag, the Tulks of a wild 
 Boar, £?c. 
 
 DEFENDANT, is a Term in Law, fignifyin" him, 
 who is fued in an Aaion Pcrfonal ; as Tenant is he, who 
 
 DEFAULT, in Law, an Offence, in omitting what 
 a Perfon ought to do, particularly before a Court of 
 Juffice, at a Day affign'd, for which Judgment may 
 be given againft the 2)ef;ii/ter. 
 
 DEFECATE, a Term applied to fome body that is 
 pv.r^ed, and clear 'd of Feces, or Impurities. See F^ECES. 
 
 Diihll-.tions, and other Chymical Operations are in- — ^ 
 
 ter.dcu to Tiparate the moff pure, and fubtile Parts from is fued in an AcfionReak See Peaintiff 
 the Feces, or Lc-5- See Distillation. DEFENDEMUS, in Law, a Term us'ci in Feoff- 
 
 bpint of Wine well defecate, eafily evaporates. See ments, and Donations, having this Force, that it binds 
 
 TVKrir-rinvr .1, cai. j ■ , „ the Donor, and his Heirs, to ^ej-fK^: the Donee, if any Man 
 
 .■„„ „7„ ', . „ oj^ Abandoning, or rehnquilh- go about to lay any Servitude on the Thing given, other 
 
 n _ , , , . ... than is contained in the Donation. See Warra'nty. 
 
 ng of a Party, or Interefl a Perfon had been cngag'd in. 
 The W^ord is torm'd of the Latin deficio, to fail of 
 
 DEFECTIVE, or DEIICIEKT mwn, in Gram- 
 mar, are fuch as want either a Number, a particular 
 Cafe, or are indeclinable. See Noun. 
 
 DEFENDERS, were anciently notable Dianitarii 
 both in the Church and State ; whofe Bufinefs 
 to look to the Prefcrvation of the public Weal 
 to proteft the Poor and Helplcfs, and maintain 
 
 The Term defeBive is alfo applied to a Verb that has Interefls, and Caufcs of Churche's. 
 not all its Moods and Tenfes, See Verb Mood • — 
 
 DEFEISANCE, or DEFEIZANCE, in Law, a 
 Condition relating to a Deed, as to an Obligation, Re- 
 cognizance, or Statute, which being perform 'd by the 
 Obllpor, or Recognizor, the Afl isdifabled, or annulled, 
 as if it had never been done. 
 
 The Difference between a Trovifo, or Condition in 
 Deed, ' • ■ ■ 
 
 was 
 and 
 the 
 
 About the Tear 420 each Patriarchal Church began 
 to have Its Defender ; which Cuilom was afteiwards 
 introduced into other Churches, and continued to later 
 Days under other Names, as thofe of ^4'™c3/-<?, and 4d- 
 vonee. See Advocate, ^c. 
 
 In the Year 407, we find the Council of Carthare 
 -fkmg the Emperor for Defenders of the Number of 
 
 and a Dcfeifancc, is this, "that a Vrovifo, or SchoTaftki, \. i. Advocates 'who were in Office- and 
 
 Condition IS annexed, or mierted in the Deed of Grant, that it might be allowed them to enter, and Vearch 
 
 whereas^a Defcifance js ufu.ally a Deed byitfelf the Cabinets and Papers of th» Tudf-es and other s 
 
 DEFENCE, m War, i« u, td for any Thing that vil Magiftrates, whenever it Iliould be found receffajv 
 
 ferves to preferve, or fcrcen the Soldiers, or the Place, for the Interefl of the Church. ' 
 
 The Parapets, Flanks, Cafemates, Ravelins, and Out- The Emperor IfiU retains the Quality of Allocate 
 
 Works that cover the Place, are call'd the ffle/raOT, or of the Church: And the Kings of GmK Sn^S nre- 
 
 Coversof .:.r.ace. See Parapet, £?c. ferve th<, Txtla of Defender J' the Faith, granted to 
 
 on Occalion of that 
 
 ;.tyare);tidtobedemoh/li'd. " med by VIl. and afterwards conlir- 
 
 ^i^r^|?^5:e;Fi*k of 
 
 l^overs ot . :l i .ace. Sec fJARApET, tSif. ferve the Title of Zle/i;);.^(.r 0/ r/i, 
 
 And when the Canon has beat down, or ruin'd thefe King Henry Vlll. by Pope Leo X. 
 
 Works, fothat the Men cannot fight under Covert, the Prince's Writing againft at 
 
 Dejences of the City are f;iid to be demoh/li'ii med by Clement VII. 
 
 Indeed Melder allows 65 
 'Pagan and Va-uban 75, 
 
 Scheiter 70 ; the Counts de 
 
 Sollandiis, JB. S. Janu. T. i. p. ;o i. There was alfo a 
 Defenderjff he Kingdom; Defcnfor Regni ; Defenders 
 
 DeTence and leffer ■ call'd '^al^ff''? g«"" ^"f »/ ."/PV'", ne'fenfo^es CiVitat'isV a;j;j;;f „^ 
 Mejence, an_d lefler , calld ^Ifo Rafant, ^niFlchanr. Defenfores Plebis ; Of tbePoor, ¥atberleiwido-J,ul 
 
 Line of Defence greater, or fichant, is a right 
 Line, as EC, {Tab. Fortif cation Fig.-^.) drawn from the 
 Point, or Vertex of the Baffion C to the Concourfe E 
 of the oppofite Flank LE, with the Courtine EA 
 
 Line of Defence lejjer, call'd alfo Rafam, and 
 Flanqiiant, is the Face of the Baftion continued to the 
 Courtine, as CI 
 
 Defender of the Faith, a Title, or Quality at- 
 tributed to the Kings of England, as that of Catho- 
 licus to the Kings of S fain, Chriffiiauiffums to tho 
 Kings of France, and Jdvocatlis Ecclefie, to the Em- 
 peror. See Title, Quality, King, fSc. 
 
 It was firft granted by Pope Leo X. to King Henry 
 
 n„„,„„,. ; „.J- . •'^"ount of his Writing againft y)/<jr«K ZKf/sf;-. 
 
 ThljZZ Tiri-ZrT'^T' V'^ '-''""'^"S- in Defence of the Church of Ron J And theBull for ,h^ 
 Thus we fay the Flank the Courtine, and fame bears Date Of«m 152 1. SeeTii," 
 
 oppofite Face of the Baftion. This Demi-Lune DEFENSITIVE, in Medicine, and Chirur»ety 
 
 the Horn- or Crown- Work. The an- Bandage, Plaflcr, or the like, uftd in the Cu?e of I 
 
 Wouild, 
 
 tl 
 
 Flank, 
 
[ ml 
 
 DEB 
 
 U'oand, to moderate the Viotence of the Pain tlio Flux 
 of Blood, and the Accefs, and Impreffion ot the ex- 
 ternal Air. , , , T,r J ■ 'J 
 The Cauterization pcrFormd, the Wound is Mverd 
 
 with Lint and the Eye with a 2)efenpive, and 
 
 a Triangular Comprcfs. a«»;s. . 
 
 For the firft di-cffing of the Entorfc, Mr. IDicJ!;!! ufed 
 a little 2>efeufin ve made of the White of an Egg, Oleim 
 Rofitimi, and Alumn-Powder. 
 
 DEFERENS, Xlefereutia, in Anatomy, is applied to 
 certain Vcffcls of the Body, appointed for the Convey- 
 ance of Humours from one Place to another. 
 
 The ytfa DEFERENTia, arc. the Veflcls that convey 
 the Seed as fall as it is fecreted, and prepar'd in the 
 Tcfticks, (yc. into the VeflcuUJim'maks, there to be de- 
 pofited, till an Emiflion is requir'd. See Seed. 
 
 Some call them the Ewdlenry Vejjek. They are 
 while, nervous, and round, Etuate partly m the Scrotum, 
 and partly in the Abdomen. See Generation. 
 
 Deferent, or Bc/erer/J, in the ancient Aftronomy, 
 a Circle invented to account for the Excentricity, Perigee, 
 and Apogee of the Planets. 
 
 As the'PJancts are found differently diftant rrom the 
 Earth at difl'crent Times, it was fuppofed, that their pro- 
 per Motion was perform'd in a Circle, or EUipfis, which 
 is not concentric with the Earth ; And this excentric Cir- 
 cle or EUipfis, they call'd the Deferens, bccaufe psiTing 
 through the Center of the Planet, it feem'dto fupport, or 
 fullain ir in its Orbit. ^, r 
 
 The Deferens is fuppofed differently mclin d to the 
 Ecliptic but in none more than 8 Degrees, excepting that 
 of the Sun, which is in the Plane of the Equator it felf, 
 and is cut differently hy the Deferents of the other Pla- 
 nets in two Places, caltd ISOiiei. 
 
 In the Ttolomaic Syftem, the fame 'Deferent is alfo 
 call'd the Deferent of the Efieycle, becaufc it traverfes 
 the Centre of the Epicycle, and feems to fuftain it. See 
 Epicycle, Ptolemaic, &c. 
 
 DEFICIENT Nmxbers, are fuch whofe Parts added 
 together make left than the Integer, whofe Parts they 
 are. E. ?r. 8, whofe Quota-Parts are i, 2, and 4, which 
 together only make 7. See Abuneant Ntimber. 
 
 'Deficient H\'ferbola, is a Curve of that Denomi- 
 nation, having only one Afymptote, and two Hyperbolic 
 Legs, 'running out infinitely towards the Side of the Af- 
 fymptotc, but contrary Ways. Sec Curve. 
 
 DEFFAIT, or Decaf iti, a Term ufed by the French 
 Heralds, to denote a Beall, whofe Head is cut off fmooth ; 
 in which it differs from Erafei, where it is, as it were, 
 torn off, and thcKeck left ragged. See Erased. 
 
 DEFILE, in Fortification, is a ftreight narrow Lane, 
 or Paflagc, through which a Company of Korfe, or Foor, 
 can paf^ only in File, by making a fmall Front, fo that 
 the Enemy may take anOpportunity to flop their March, 
 and to charge them with fo much the more Advanrage, 
 in Regard that the Front and Rear cannot reciprocally 
 come to the Relief of one another. 
 
 Hence, to gooff File by File, is caU d Def.hm. The 
 Army began to defile on the left, and was fore d to defile 
 at each End of the Field, byReafon of the M°"*^ '•"'l 
 the Woods. The Word is form'd from the French det/i- 
 ler, to unthread, or unftring. 
 
 DEFIKITE, in Grammar, is applied to an Article, or 
 ■ a Tenfe of a Verb, rhat has a precife, determinate Signi- 
 fication. See Article, Tense, (Sc. , , ■ 
 
 Such are, the Article the in EngUlh, le and /a in 
 French (Sc. which fix, and afccrtain the Noun they be- 
 long to,lo feme particular i as,//3eKing, /eRoy; where- 
 as in the a"ality, o/King, *Roy, the Articles 0/, de, 
 mark nothing prcciCc, and arc therefore call d Iiidefimte. 
 Jbave loved, is a Treter-TcrfeaDefimte. See Verb. 
 
 DEFINITION, in Philofophy, Logic, CJc. an Enu- 
 meration of the chief Ample Idea's, whereof a compound 
 Idea confifls ; in order to afcertain, or explain its Nature, 
 and Charaacr. See Idea. rm r • 
 
 The Schoolmen give very imperfett Notions ot Defini- 
 tion Some define it the firft Notion, or Conception, that 
 arifes of a Thing, whereby it is diflinguilll'd from every 
 other, and from which, all the other Things that we con- 
 ceive of it, arc deduced. But the ufual Doftrine is, 
 Oratlo exflicans quod res efl, A Difcourfc explaining 
 what a Thing is : That is, as they further explain it, 
 A Difcourfe conveying thofe Attributes which circum- 
 fcribe and determine the Nature of a Thing. For to ex- 
 plain,'is only topropofe the Parts feparately, and exprcls- 
 ly which were before propos'd coiijunftly, and implicitly ; 
 fo'that every Explication has regard to feme Whole. 
 
 Hence according to the divers Kinds of Parts in any 
 Thin" Jira. Phyfical Parts, Metaphyfical Parts, Vc. 
 arife fo many divers Kinds of Defmitiom of the famo 
 
 Thing ; Thus, Man is either defined an Animal, conflfi- 
 ing of Sou! and Sody ; Or, a reafonable Animal, &c. 
 
 Definitions are of two Kinds ; The one Nominal, 
 or, of the Name : The other Real, or, of the Thing. 
 
 Definition of the Name, or Nominal Definition., 
 is that which explains the Senfe, orSignification affefled 
 to a Word : Or, as Wolfius more accurately confiders it, 
 an Enumeration of certain Marks, or Characters, fuffi- 
 cicnt to diftinguiHl the Thing defined from any other 
 Thing ; fo to"^!cave it out of doubt, what the Subject 
 is intended, or denoted by the Name. Such is the De- 
 finition of a Square, when it is faid to be a quadrilateral, 
 equilateral, reflangular Figure. 
 
 By Definition of the Name, is either meant a Declara- 
 tion of the Idea's, and Charafters affeftcd to the Word 
 in the common Ufage of the Language ; or the pecu- 
 liar Idea's, (Sc. which the Speaker thinks fit to denote by 
 that Word ; i. e. the fpecial Senfe wherein he propofcs 
 to ufc it, in his fiiture Difcourfe. For it may be obfer- 
 ved, that the Significancy of any Word depends intirely 
 on our Will ; anti we may affix what Idea we pleafe to a 
 Sound, which it felf fignifics nothing at all. The De^- 
 hnition of the Name therefore, in the fecond Senfe, is 
 merely arbitrary ; and ought never to be call'd inQucfiion 5 
 Only 'tis to be minded, that we keep inviolably to the 
 fame Si-^nification. Hence, a Definition comes to fland, 
 01 to \)Z made Ufe of, as an undoubted, or feif-evident 
 Maxim, as it frequently does, and patticularly among 
 Geometricians, who, above all other People, make Ufe 
 of fuch Definitions. 
 
 Not that we nlean, that after having defined a 
 Thin" fo and fo, there is nothing in our Idea af- 
 fix'd °o the defined Term, but mufl be granred ro the 
 Thing it felf : Thus, If any one lliould define Heat to be 
 a Quality in certain Bodies, like that which we feel up- 
 on the Application of Fire, or hot Bodies; no Man could 
 find Fciuh with the Definition, as' far as it expreffcs . 
 what he means by the Word Heat ; but this does not 
 hinder us from denying, that there is any Thing in the 
 Body that warm us, like what we feel in our felves. 
 
 Definition of aThing, or Real Definition, is pro- 
 perly -an Enumeration of the principal Attributes of a 
 Thing, in order to convey, or explain its Nature. Thus a 
 Circle' is defined a Figure, lebofe Circumference is every 
 ■Txhere erjuidifiantfrotn itsCentrc. 
 
 A good Author, IVolfitts, defines z Real Definition to 
 be a dillinfl Notion explaining the G£.-«e/?j' of aThing, that 
 is the Manner wherein the Thing is made, or done : Such 
 is' that of a Circle, whereby 'tis faid to be form'd by the 
 Motion of a right Line round a fix'd -Point. On^which 
 footing, what was before inflanc'd as a Real Definition 
 of a Circle, amounts to no more than a nominal one. 
 
 This Notion of a Real Definition is very llrift and 
 iuft - and affords a futHcient Diflinciion between a real, 
 and 'a nominal one. But, tho' it has the Advantages 
 of Analogy, DifHn61nefs, and Conveniency on itsSide; 
 yet, bcing°only it felf a Nominal Definition, i. e. a De- 
 finition of the Term Real Definition, we mull con- 
 fider ir in that Light, that is, as an Idea affix'd .irbitra- 
 rily to that Word, and which the Author always de- 
 notes by thatWord in the Courfe of his Book. But, In 
 Eftedl 'tis not the ufual Senfe, or Acceptation of the 
 Term • which is much lefs convenient and diftiniH:. And 
 'tis to 'that ufual Acceptation we are here chiefly to have 
 regard. 
 
 A Definition is ufually divided into accurate, and 
 inaccurate ; The firft is what we ftriaiy call a Defi- 
 nition ; Tlie fecond, wc dillingui/li under the Name 
 of Defcrifition. See Descriftion. 
 
 Of the Parts enumerared in a Definition, feme are 
 common to other 'Things befide the Thing .defined ; 
 Others peculiar thereto : The firft are call'd the Ge- 
 nus or Kind ; and the fecond, the Difference. Thus, 
 in the former Definition of a Circle, by a Figure whofe 
 Circumference is every where cquidiftanr from its Centre: 
 The Word Figure is the Kind, as being a Name com- 
 mon to all other Figures, as well as the Circle ; The 
 reft are the Difference, which fpccify, or diftinguifli the 
 Circle from every other Figure. 
 
 And hence arifes thatRecipc of Fa. de Colonia, for the 
 making of a Definition. Take, fays he, fomething that is 
 common to the Thing defined with other Things, and add 
 to it fomething that is proper, or peculiar to the Thing ; 
 and you will have a Definition. Thus, e.gr. Rhetoric is 
 
 and you w'l'^ iinv^ j^cjtitit '..'t. — ) .--.3' ■ 
 
 defin'd the Art of Speaking ■-•lell ; For that it is an Art, 
 is common to it with feveral other Things ; but that it is 
 the ^.tt of Speakinif '.veil, is pecuhar to it alone. ^ 
 
 There are three common Rules of a good Dejinltim. 
 Firft, That it be clear, and more eafy and obvious 
 than the Thing define.1 Secondly, That it ho mnVerfal, 
 or adequate to the Thing ^f/OT^i That is, that ,f agree 
 
oration, Xleatt ; the Tigures of the Oration belnoSisU' 
 l ears, or Joy, worfe than Tears. » o j 
 
 DEFINITOR, a Term ufed in fcvera! Relioious Or- 
 ders, for anAffeflor, orCounfellor ofaGenetal, orSn- 
 penor. See General. 
 
 In mofl Orders of Religious, the 23e/fOT>er tajtes Place 
 aftcr^the Superior of the Convent ho lives in, when in 
 
 to all the Thin!^? contain'd in the Species defmed. And 
 Thirdl)', That it be proper to the Thing defined. The 
 two ordinary Defefls of Defiliirions, are, , not to agree 
 either to the -ii-Jjole Thing, or the [ok Thing defined : 
 J>leqne owni, neqiiefoli^ than which nnthing is more 
 common, even among the beft and juiieft Authors. 
 
 My Lord »/;«,--' obferves ofyJript/e'sijefinithns inthc 
 general that they are very much like that, whereby IVIan the Convent It "feif; but out of the Convent the fflcfei. 
 l]wu]dh'^ def ad '^n^?umal ttat t,i/s t/xGmmjI. Nor ror'j Place is before his own Superior -^^J"" 
 was his Mafier T/ato lefs acceptionable. The Joke put Slefini/ors are alfo fubjedt, in the Convent thev refide 
 upon him on that Account is famous : y&it,, it Teems, in, to the immediate Superior of the Convent as to 
 had defined mn AnmMS!/ri B Lnflmne A two- Things relating to the Monadic Difcipline j but' in no= 
 footed Animal without Featl ers. Upon which, ZJ/ojraej thing elfe out in no 
 
 Ac Cyme, a grea t Deiider of the^Academicis threw a DEFINITIVE, is applied io fomewhat that tetml- 
 Cock ftnp d of his Feathers, and quite naked, into the nates or decides a Queftion orProcefs 
 Middle oiTlMo's School; crying Here is Plato's 3ft;.. Tbe Ho„fe of Lords have pnjVd 'a Definitive Sen- 
 
 Siepmuon ,t mutt be obferveJ, has not place every tence on filclr a Cmfe. The Church has kivea a Defi- 
 where : It has only to do with compound Ideas ; as be- nitive Judgment on fiich an Article of Fait'i Thf 
 ing nomore than an Enumeration of tfie chief limple Ideas Word 'is ufed inOppoCtion to TroviCional and ' Tnrerlo 
 they are compounded of Simple Ideas cannot be cvtary. See Provision.il (Sc ' 
 
 »M as not allowing of an Enumeration. He who knows DEFLAGRATION, in Chym-iftrv the Inkindlinx 
 not what It IS one calls //M^ will only learn it by Expe- or fctting Fire to a Salt, a Mineral, or other M uter 
 ricncc, or lome fynenymous Word, or feme Word of an mix'd for that Purpofe with a fulnhureous one in order 
 other Language,__or by Circumlocution, whereby aThing to purify it ; As is done in the Preparing <A JEthiots 
 IS lhewn,.nbt ,/pp?W; As if wefliould fay, it was a Mineral, ^.7/ ?>)7,V7etf<f &c r 6 r 
 
 Jdtwn which rve find -^ben -.refit by the Fire, or in the The Word is form'd of the Latin de, and Hasrrare 
 Sun, which Hiews nothing of the Nature of the Thing; to burn. 
 
 nor would a Perfon that had never felt the Senfation, un- DEFLECTION, is the turnine any Thins a lidd 
 clerrtand any more. what is meant thereby, than a Man from its former Courfe, by fomo adventitious Caufe • 
 born blind would know what a green Colour was, by tell- and is often apply'd to the Tendency of a Ship front 
 ing hini It was the Senfation we have when we behold her true Courfe, by the Reafon of Currents £?c which 
 the Grafs in the Field. divert her, aiid turn her out of her riah.- Way ' 
 
 Our Definitions of Subflances, it mutt be added, Deflection of tbe Rays of Lfght is'a Pronertv 
 are very defeaive. And as for Individuals, wo have which Dr. Hook oblerved it!,*, and read an lecount 
 no Definitions at all. The Ideas of Subttances are of before the Royal Society, Mnrch ,8 the Time Yc^ 
 compounded of the various fimple Ideas joyntly He fays, he found it difierait both from Reflea"n aSd 
 imprefsd when they prefented tliemfelves ; And Refraaion; and that it was made towards theXfLS of 
 all we can do to dejine them, ,s only to enumerate the opacous Body perpendicularly 
 
 tnofe fo era! fenfible Ideas, as Colour, Denfity, Mallea- This is rhe fame Property which Sir lrat!c Ne-zr^on 
 bihty. Weight, Kc. Thus, Gold is by fuch a pe- - ' Jjaac siej.tO!! 
 
 -uliar Colour, Gravity, HSc. Jet fuch Definitions i 
 
 CUU.U v,o,ou,, Kjiavuy, or. ^ct lucH -uejin itions may DEFLORATION, or lBfi!owerOT 
 raife an Idea clear enough of that Subftancc in the Mind away a Woman's Virginity Death n 
 of one who has feparately receiv'd, by his Senfes, all the creed by the Civil Law in Cafe of Ji 
 
 This is rhe fame Property which Sir Ifniso 
 alls Inflexion. See Inflection 
 DEFLORATION, or Deflo-mring, the Aft of takiiio 
 , or Marriage, are de- 
 
 fimple Ideas that' are in the Compontion" of Vhe Com- AnaMmi)irm7ke\hri^j,',«7rrell^™^^^^ 
 plexion */f?«* ; Tho the intimate Nature andElTence porfuaded that where it is not found the Girf mu't 
 of Subftance IS unknown, and confequently cannot be A- have been ^f/?owiW. See Hymen andViRciNiTv 
 fined. Thus, tis only the Modes, or Attributes that can The Ancients had ft much Refpec4 for Virgii 
 
 m to Death, till they h 
 procured them to be .deflo-ii-er'd. The Natives of the 
 Coafl of Malabar pay Strangers to come and defloivr 
 their Brides. 
 
 Among the Scots, and the Northern Parts of England 
 n WH.v ,1 Privilege of the Lords of the Manour, srantetl 
 
 be explain'd bv what'wx properly call a Definition. See theVwouTd not"purthem"\"o DTaTh^"\'ili" kVy'^had firif 
 
 SdKSTANCE, MoGE, e5il. — J ... J-o , , J "'III "lit 
 
 Deeinitiok, in Rhetoric, is defined by Ttllly,. a 
 . il-.ort, comprc-henfive Explanation of a Thing. 
 
 The Definitions of the Orator, it mutt be obferv'd, differ 
 touch from thofe of the Logician, and Philofopher : Thcfe 
 
 latter .*,5«f a Thing clofeiy and driely by Genus, and Dif- them by King Evenlir tZTthcy ToM^h^ve the foil 
 
 ftrence e. gr. Man is a rea,onable Animal The Nights Lodging with their Tenants Wives. Ki^g y,S 
 
 Orators take a larger Compafs, and Things more allowed the Tenants to redeem this Servire at a cer 
 
 ornamental Iv from the Places ot Rhetoric ; Thus : Man is tain Rate, call'd Marchetta, confifling of a cemin N^m- 
 
 t, curious Kork of an Almighty Creator, franid after berofCows. Sucbananhy,, it wasredccm'd wkh hSf 
 
 '■"I fu'^^'Sf ^ii''":'- ^ ^'"^ °f Silver. The fame Cuflom had Vi^co\n Flar^ 
 
 ders, Frifeland, and feme Parts of Germany. 
 
 By the Cuftom of Aniott, and Afaine, a Maid after 
 15 lears ol Age, may fufter herfclf to be dciiozticrci 
 
 3 r , „ r ii.ii, ii«i Without being difinherited for it by her Father 'Dri 
 
 drawn from rhe Parts whereof a Thing coniifts : Thus, Cange quotes an Arret of the loth of March li^a 
 
 Oratory ,s anArtcorfij.mg of Invention, Diffofition, obtain'd by the Inhabitants of Vfe" //A agatft the B'' 
 
 Nccimo,,,a»d'tron,'-io,^^^^^ Secondly, FromtheEf- lliopof^«„„, lor taking Money to difpeTfc w A an 
 
 foils ; As, i,n u the-Plague of the Soul, the Sting of In unaion he had made, not to fifier them to ™?hei" 
 
 wortality. But this Rhetorical Definition. 
 comes nearer to the Nature of a Defcription. 
 curate Definition. 
 
 There are divers Kinds thereof 
 
 in Strianefs, 
 tha> 
 
 As, firfl, That 
 
 Wives Maiden-Heads the three firll Nights ; The In- 
 junaion being founded on a Canon of tlie IVth Council 
 of Carthage, which decrees the fame, out ofReverence 
 to the Matrimonial Benediaion. 
 
 ,^ ,^ p. MiFLUXlON, a Falling, or Flowing of a Humour 
 iS-c. but in onanyPart of the Body; as of Rheum on the Trachea, 
 Fourthly, and Oefophagus in a Catarrh. See Fluxion Hu- 
 
 Confrience, the Scandal of Jrfatlire, the Ruin of the 
 llC'.rid, rhe Hatred of God, &c. Thirdly, From Affir- 
 mation, and N egation, as when we firfi fay what a Thing 
 is not, that ii may be the better conceiv'd what it is. 
 Thus Cicero, by Defining tho Ccnfulate, and fliewini 
 that it does not conlift in Eniigns, Liaors, " " 
 
 Virtue, proves that 3>;/o was not Conful. 
 
 From theAdjunfls, as whenChymiftry hdefitied, AnAr't mour, SS 
 
 'f/jjf Z"'-^-' '''*'fi . beginning is Deceit; its Difluxions o?! are very dangerous See 
 
 Middle, J ajour; and Its End, Tieggary. And laflly, Phthisis. ^ c ery a.ingcrous. 
 
 FromSimiiies and Metaphors ; aswhenDeath is defi- Defloxions o» ffe£,.„produce a Weakn-f- of S^ohr 
 m"' ^ ■ 1 ^ Blindnefi. ^ eJe.^^ " ' ° 
 
 -To thislaftUals ofMetaphorical iZ)e/f»rt!o;fl, are re- The Word is form'd from the Latin Deflro I flow 
 
 tv^l'^lt"'■^^fZrTl^^^^^^^ 'i't^T ''™''' Humors falling uf on feme Par^ wh re they 
 
 -W hich we ihall here iubjoyn. The Poets feign, -that the are gather'd together 
 
 l^^'lf^T'^?,' ,"'^'"?.';" •'yJftWraa'sCom-. DEFORCEMENT, in Law, a Withholding Lands, 
 jnand, toform a 'Dejmttmi of Man. The firtt, tiia.Lo-: or Tenements, by Force, from the right Owner. See De-- 
 gic, ,!?e/>Whim, Aja£i«i«/jj»3a„e, hisBirththeAn- FORCEOR. ^ 
 tecedent, and his Death the Confequent. Aflronomy de- 
 fined him, Kchavgeable Moon ; which never continues 
 
 DEFORCEOR, or DEFORCIANT, one that over- 
 
 -■ .L /■ c„.. ~ n . J - J r: '""es, and calls out another from his Lands, by 
 
 in the fame State. Geometry .Vijzia.i him, A Sfiherical mete Force. 
 
 Figure; which ends in the fame Point where It be"un. 
 Lall jy. Rhetoric ,4efi.ned Man, An Oration ; whofe Ex- 
 ordium was to be born 3 Narration, '^rouble ; au4 Per- 
 
 A Deforceor i\eersfiomDiffeifir, firfl, in thi=, that 
 a Man may diflcife without Force. Secondly, in that a 
 M^n piay deforce another that never was in PofrefTion, 
 
DEF 
 
 [ 178 ] 
 
 DEG 
 
 as where fcvcralPcrfons haxc a Right to Lands, as com. 
 monHeirs, and one cntring firft; keeps out the reft. See 
 
 ^"S':Z^'I)efcrceoym,.s from Mer, in that a 
 Man^Kcomes Lmder by a wrongful Bntry only mto 
 Lands void of a Poffcffor ; whereas a Deforceor holds 
 out the richtful Heir. See Intkvsion 
 
 nFFORMITT, a difplcafing, or pamful Idea excited 
 in the Mnd on Occaflon" of fome otjefl which wants 
 of that Uniformity, that conditutes Seamy. See 
 
 "^"t^rs'an' Inquiry of fomcDclicacy, andlmportance, whe- 
 ther there be any fuch Thing as abfiiute Defor?mty. 
 Our Perception of the Idea's of Seamy, and Harmony is 
 iuHly reckon'd a Senfe ; From its Affinity to the other 
 "Senfes in this, that the Pleafure does not anfe from any 
 ICnowlcdge of Principles, Proportions, Caufes, Ufes Of. 
 but ftrikes at firft View ; as alfo in this, that the Ideas 
 ofBeauty, like other fenfible Ideas, are neceffarily pleafant 
 to us, as well as immediately. See Sense. 
 
 But, as the other Senfes, which give us Pleafure, do 
 alfo give us Pain ; docs this Senfc of Beauty make any 
 Objccis difaprecable to us, and the OccaCon ot Pam ? 
 
 That many Objefts give no Pleafure to our Senfe, is ob- 
 vious; many are certainly void ot Beauty: But then, 
 fiiys a late excellent Author, there is no Form which feems 
 neceffarily dilagrceable of it fclf, when wc dread no other 
 Ivil from it, and compare it with nothing bettor ot the 
 Kind. Many Objeas are naturally difpleafing, and dil- 
 talk-ful to our external Senfes, as well as others pleafing, 
 and agreeable ; as Smells, Ttoflcf, and fome fcparate 
 Sounder But for our Senfe ot^ej^uty, no Compofition 
 of Obieas, which give not unpj'eafant fimple Ideas, icems 
 pofitively unpleafant, or painful bf it felt; had wo never 
 obferv'd any Thing better of the Kind. 
 
 Deformltv, then, is only the Abfence of Beaut or 
 a Deficiency "in the Beauty expected in anySpecies : I bus 
 bad Mulic pleafcs Rufticks, who never heard any better; 
 and the fmefl Ear is not clfended with tumng ot InUru- 
 ments, if it be not too tedious, where no Harmony is^ex- 
 pcacd 1 And yet much fmallcr Diffonancy lhall oftcnd 
 amidfl the Performance, where Harmony it exported. 
 A. rude Heap of Stones is no way ofifenfive to one who 
 fliall be difpleafed with Irregularity in Architcaure, 
 where Beauty was expeaed. And had there been a 
 Species of the Form, which wc now denominate vgly, or 
 /eformed, and had we never feen, or expc-aed greater 
 Beauty, we Ihould have receiv'd no Difguft from it. 
 Tho- the Pleafure would not have been lo great in this 
 Form as in thofe we now admire. Our Senle of Beauty 
 feems dcfign'd to give us pofitive Pleafure ; but not poh- 
 tive Pain, or Difgutl, any further than what arifes from 
 
 ° Thlr°c'"™1ndeed many Faces which at firft View are 
 apt to raife Dillike. But this is generally not from any 
 rofitive X)efar?my, which of it telf IS poiitively dif- 
 pJeallng, but either fiom Want of expeaed Beauty, or 
 from the carrying fome natural Indications of morally bad 
 Dirpofitions, wliich we all acquire a Faculty of difcerning 
 in Countenatices, Airs, and Gofiures. That this is not 
 occaiion'd by any Form pofitively difgufting, appears 
 hence, that if upon long Acquaintance we are fure of 
 findinnSweetnefs of Temper, Humanity and Cheerfulnefs, 
 tho' tKe bodily Form continues, it fliall give us no IJif- 
 guft There are Horrors rais'd by fame Objetts, which 
 Sre only the Effea of Pear for our felves or CompalTion 
 towards others, when either Rcafon, or fome fooUh Af- 
 fociation of Ideas makes us apprehend Danger, and not 
 the Etfea of any Thing in the Form it felt For we find, 
 thatmoft of thofe Objeas, which excite. Horror at hrft, 
 when Experience, or Reafon has removed the Fear, may 
 become the Occafion of Pleafure ; as in ravenous Beafts, 
 a tem^eiluous Sea, a craggy Precipice, a dark fliady Val- 
 
 '"^'I'his'^'Airociation of Ideas makes many Objeas beauti- 
 ful and pleafant. The Beauty of Trees, their cool Shades, 
 and their Aptnefs ro conceal from Obiervation, have made 
 Gro^-es and Woods, the ufual Retreat of thofe who love 
 Solitude, efpecially the Religious, the Penfive, the Me- 
 lancholy, and the Amorous : And do not we find, that 
 we have fojoyn'd tho Ideas of thofe Difpofitions of Mind, 
 with thofe external Objeas, that they always occur to 
 us along with them ? And according as the Habits, or 
 Paffioi fcontraaed, or gratified therein give us Pleafure, 
 or Pai.i, Remembrance is plcafurable, or painful. ^ The 
 Dim Li^ht in Gothic Buildings has had an Affoeiation of 
 a very foreign Iden, which il//7roH expreffes in his Epithet, 
 A dim religious Light. After the like Manner, the ca- 
 fual Conjunaion of Ideas give us Difgufls where there is 
 nothing difagreeable in the Form it felf And this, in 
 Effeft, is the Caufc of moll of our fantaftic Averfions to 
 
 the Figures of divers Animals, ISc. Thus Serpents of 
 all Kinds, and many Infeas, really beautiful enough, are 
 beheld with Averfion by many People, who have got fome 
 accidental Ideas affociated to them. See Association 
 of Ideas. 
 
 DEFTARDAR, or DEFTERDER, the Treafurer of 
 the Revenues of the T^urkifu and ^Perfian Empire. See 
 Treasurer. 
 
 Meninski calls him Suprer>ius ^hefanrarius. High 
 Treafurer j and Trtefes Cnjnera, Prefident of the Ex- 
 chequer; And Cafrelhis makes him the Keeper, and 
 Comptroller of the Books of Receipt, and Payment. 
 
 The tDeftardar, or as Vigenere calls him, the Depbter- 
 der, has in his Charge theRoUs, and Accounts of the Militia, 
 andtheTreafury; He receives all theGrandSeignior'sRo- 
 venues, pays his Forces, and furnifhes the Expences of all 
 public Affairs : In which, his Office differs from that of 
 the Ojaz7iadar, who is Treafurer of the Seraglio, or 
 Court, as the tDeftardar is of the State. 
 
 Ricailt makes a 'Deftardar in each Seglierbic, or 
 Govcrnmenr. Vigenere affures us, there are but two, 
 tho one for Europe, and the other for Afia ; Tho firft 
 refides at Coiifianlinople, and has under him two Genetal 
 Commiflioncrs, or Deputies, one for Hungary, ^I'ranfyl- 
 vcinia, Walachia, Croatia, Servia, Bulgaria, '£of- 
 nia, &c. The other for Greece, and the Morea, with the 
 Illands of the Archipelago. 
 
 Each of thefe has under him as many Sub-Commif- 
 fioners, or Agents, as there are Saniaquats in his Pro- 
 vince ; which Sub-CommifTioners have as many Clerks 
 as there are Sabaffi's in their Saniaquat, to keep the Ac- 
 count of the Timariots in their Diflrias. llie "Deph- 
 terder of Afia has two General Commiflioncrs, rhe one 
 for Aliotolia, the other for Syria, Arabia, i!nd Egypt ; 
 who have likewife their Sub-Commiffioners, Clerks, iSc, 
 as thofe of Etirope. 
 
 TheW^ord is compounded, firft, of insn defter, a T 'ir- 
 kip Name for a Book, Rc^ifter, Memoir, ^c. which Me- 
 muski derives from the Greek j'iipU^A, Skin, Parchment: 
 The fccond Word, whereof ^eftardar is compounded, is 
 1X1 d.ar, a 'Tnrkip, and "Perjiaii Word, figniiying keep- 
 ing, or holding, //. d. Book-keeper of the Monies rt;ceivVI, 
 and expended. 
 
 DEGENERATION, the Aft of tailing, or declining 
 from a more perfect, or valuable Kind, or Condition, 
 to a Icfs. 
 
 'Tis a great Difpute among Katuralifts, whether or 
 no Animals, Plants, be capable degenerating m- 
 to other Species. The Affirmative being urged b-y mAwy 
 as a ilrong Objection againft the Plant, ^c. being con- 
 tain'dintheSeed- and the Dodrine of Generation, where- 
 in that is fuppofed. 
 
 Fortun. Licetiis, Lib. IV. de Spnt. vivent. orr. e>:- 
 prcfsly contends, that the Forms of Animals degenerates 
 into other more imperfect ones : Thus, fays he, the Soul 
 of a Calf, after its Death, degenerates into the Souls ot 
 the Worms, Bees, arifing out of his Carcafs 5 But 
 
 the other School-Men iaugh at the Notion. 
 
 Others hold, that in the fame Matter there are divers 
 Forms 5 and that Degeneration is only the putting off 
 one Form, and calling forth another latent one : But it 
 is impoffible, the Form of a Worm, and that of a Calf, 
 Jhould be actually exifiing together in the fame Piece 
 of Matter. Sec Form. 
 
 Others hold, that the Degeneration only obtains in 
 Vegetables, and define it the Change of a Plant ot one 
 Kind into that of another viler Kind. Thus, fay they. 
 Wheat .'/fi'5e?zfr^f(?j- into Tares j Oats 'mx.0 Avena, or wild 
 Oatsj Ocyinmn mto SerJ>yilus ; Sifymbrizim intoUlmt-y 
 Canljs into Ra^a, &c. 
 
 The Plantule, ox Stamen of the future Vegetable, they 
 hold to exift in the Seed ; fo as that to produce fuch a 
 'plex2iSy or Organifm, a Matter fo and fo prepar'd is re- 
 quir'd : And add, that the Matter in the Soil where the 
 Seed is lodged being fuch as is incapable of producing the 
 faid Plexus., it mult neceffarily change into another of a 
 different Nature from that of the Seed requir d, tho' in 
 fome Refpefls alike, and approaching thereto : Thus, 
 Tares and Wheat, in many Refpetls agree; {o A^uSer- 
 fylliLS and Ocymnm., &c. They allow, however, that 
 th^ro. is uo Degeneration in the Root, but only in the 
 Seed : In as much as the Root already fuppofes a per- 
 fect Organization. 
 
 But our lateft and beft Naturalifls maintain fuch a 2)^'- 
 generation, orTranfmutation, to be 2.Chimera : Not but 
 they allow, that a Plant, by being tranfplanted to an im- 
 proper Soil, or Sun, may be depraved ; fo as a Florid 
 Caiilis^ e. g. may produce only -^'Braffica Captata ; and 
 a Dutch Rofe of an hundred Leaves,^ another Role fat 
 Ihort thereof in Number of Leaves, Colour, Smell, Of. 
 fuch a Depravation is pofltble. and frequently l^'^PP^^Jj 
 
DEG 
 
 but a fpecific Transformation feems out of riic Power of 
 Nature; a new Form ever- fuppofing a new Generation 
 which again fuppofes a Corruption of the former Kind 
 bee 1 RANSFORMA-rioN, anti Seed. 
 . DEGLUTITION, in Medicine, the AS of fwallow- 
 mg the Food. See Food. 
 
 Deglutition is perfoi-m'd, in the firft place, by means 
 ot the Tongue, driving the Aliment into the Oefoibtln^. 
 or Gullet; and then, by the Contraflion of the Sphin- 
 ttci-, and the flelhy Fibres of the fame Oefitbagm, which 
 Icflemng the Bore, or Aperture thereof; prStrude the 
 Contents downwards into the Stomach. See Oesopha- 
 Go.s, Pharynx, Digestion, ^c. 
 
 X'cgbitition fuccccds Mafticatwii, and is followed bv 
 Concoction. See Mastication, and Concoction 
 
 DEGRADATION, in our Law-Books call'd d'is- 
 gradation, andDEposiTiON, the Acl of deprivino or 
 (Irripping a Pcrfon for ever of a Dignity, or Dej?rcc' of 
 Honour, and taking away the Title, Badre, and Rights 
 thereof. See Deposition, 
 
 The 'Degradation of a Peer, a Pricft, a Knioht a 
 Gentleman, an OfScer, EFc. is perform 'd with div?rs Ce- 
 remomes. That anciently obferv'd in degradi?!!; a Perfon 
 irciin his Nobility, is very curious, and deferves to bcrehear- 
 ied here, after Geltot, and la ColomUere. It was'praffls'd 
 in the Time of rrancill. upon Captain P/j;;™/, who had 
 cowardly given up Tontarabia, whereof he was Governor 
 Un this Occafion, twenty or thirty Cavaliers, with- 
 out Imputation, or Reproach, were affemblcd, before 
 whom the Gentleman was accufed of Trcafon and 
 Breach of Faith, by a King at Arms. Two Scalfblds 
 were crefled, the one for the Judges, Heralds, and 
 JJurlcvants, and the other for the condemn'd Cavalier 
 who was arm 'd at all Points, and hisShield placed on a' 
 Stake before him, revcrfcd with the Point upwards On 
 one Side affifted twelve Priefts, in Surplices, who funa 
 the Vigils of the Dead. At the Ciofe of each Pfalm they 
 made a Paufe, during which the Officers of Arms Ilripp'd 
 the Condemn'd of fomc Piece of his Armour, beoiniun" 
 with the Helm, and proceeding thus, till he was quite 
 diiann d : Which done, they broke his Shield in three 
 Pieces wi th a Hammer. Then the King at Arms turn'd 
 aBalon of hot Water on the Criminal's Head ; and the 
 Judges, putting on Mourning Habits, went to the Church 
 1 his done, the 'Legraded was drawn from off the Scaf- 
 fold, with a Rope tied under his Arm-Pits, laid on a 
 iiicre, and cover'd with Mortuary-Cloaths, the Prieii fine- 
 ing fome of the Prayers for the Dead ; And then he was de- 
 liver d to the Civil-Judge, and thcExecution.r of Juftice. 
 
 Take a more Domeflic Inftance : Sir JInire'v Har- 
 cla, Ea,U^Car/,Jle, being conviSed, degraded, and at- 
 tainted ot Trcafon, iS". £d„. Ild. coram RegL after 
 Judgment was pronounc'd on him, his Sword was broke 
 over his Head, and his Spurs hewn off his Heels ■ Sir 
 Jlntho„y Lucy, the Judge, faying to him, Audrem, ncv 
 art thou no Kmlot, bm a Kna-^e. And by Stat. i,. 
 Carol, l[. If tlltam. Lord Man/on, S.\r Henry Mi IdmaJs 
 and others, were degraded from all Titles of Honour 
 Dignities, and Preeminences, and none of them to bear' 
 or ufc the Title of Lord, Knight, Efquier, or Gentle- 
 man, or any Coat of Arms, for ever afterwards 
 
 ■ -'^"i ' r E<:^fcfiaflicks, wc have an Inftancc a(De«rada- 
 t,on beloi-e Condemnation to Death, in the VUIth Cen- 
 tury, MConflantmofle. It is in the Perfon of the Pa- 
 triarch whom Confia„lin Cotronymtn caufed 
 to be executed. He was made to afcenj the ^«4<, . the 
 TTt f""" "fl-isBilhops toflrip him 
 cithc l'allimn, and anathematized him. Theh thev 
 made him go out of the Church backwards. But we 
 have a much later Inftancc in our own Hiftory. When 
 0-«;«.<.r, Arch-Bi(hop of Canterittry, w,s degraded hy 
 Order of Queen ; They drefs'd him in Epifcoml 
 Robes, only of Canvas, put the Mitre on hi^ HeJd, 
 and tne Paftoral Staff in his Hand : And in this Attire 
 
 [ 119 1 
 
 DEI 
 
 Billiop of Rie,!,!s, fentenced in the Council of n,./ ■ 
 m ssr, ,t was deliberated, what Form Z <i ' f''*^' 
 low in fheDepofition, whether hat o^theT '™''' 
 
 "eRingfpl raTstafft'll; ^^ ftould fur^nt 
 
 fllouldh"^ be to i ofhim'^'^j'f SSl^^^ 
 fcribe no more than a mer, J ' *<; ^wons pre- 
 ■Tis the rell, therefore ad ^ 7^'"^ °l *° ScnKme. 
 theStrippin. off the n ' "* by Cuftom, viz. 
 
 Deorabation inPaS?' ^<'S>-'"'-'"">n. 
 rendringdim andconfired "Sl^n''"^' '^«™"g'^'"» 
 jefls in a Landfltip; fo as thev S^""" ot diftantOb- 
 would do to an E^^ pla d 1 n?tC" 
 
 DEGRADED, in Heialdrv Arl r f ^'"^ 
 Crofs mark'd, or divided inTc, f graded, is a 
 nilhing as they afcend tow r"d fh?Midd"'tt' ' ''t 
 
 Perillali- Motion rftL Gut'^'Jitcb I T"^ 
 
 See Stooe, .ndL'^ttV^'^' 
 
 liquation of r'hc Solids of thTBodJ^'^^'„'"'',--'<= ^ Col- 
 Dejection Fall i„ an ■ Unouinous. 
 
 Planetiwhenrntto'Cimem T^ - 'pphed to Ac 
 of their Force or I • ' f' bave oft 
 
 Oppofi'tiin ; 'fom "X's '^h'f "h1*^'' ^='"8 ^ 
 aft them. Or ill u ftd whe D, 
 
 i:^^erv^tSit£^f-«HS^^^r 
 
 SriSefe---^=^-:^s;a^ 
 t.ti!'LSSii:;,,^Srtt;t;^rv^--- 
 
 inviolably attach'd to the Law of 1? r V 
 Whence tV-n .hatLoaJot^tllf^"^ "f^'^T" = 
 fo many Ages groan'd under F X.^'*"""" 'hey have 
 
 or^e™^ ^-;^^^'' ^''^■"■^8^' ■•'^ An- 
 them amonf-the cSs '^a^/i "fph^ifg 
 be rendred ^hem Se^ ^^"^'•^^'^-'■--■-ng divine Honours tS 
 
 AiI^E^f '^■^^ ^^I'Otheofiu SCO 
 
 DEISM, theDoflrine, or Belief of f„rl, , i, ,j , 
 ExiflenceofaGod,asthewhol7of,l, i f -^"'"^ *° 
 Word is form'd from sS™., ctl SerDn' 
 DKLST.-i a ni,r. „rD,..J, . ' Deists. 
 
 ipp< 
 
 lus nana : Antl in this I 
 fhcw d him to the People. Which done, they ftr 
 nim Piece by Piece. 
 
 At prefenr, they don't fland fo much on the Ceremony 
 
 w„ 'm ^ ? of the Delays, ind Difficulties that 
 fivR?n o renounced, that 
 
 Diftculty of afTembling fo many Biftops, rendred the 
 PimiAment frequently impraflicable. Wi h us a Priett 
 after having been dcliver'd^o his Ordinary if he cannot 
 purge himfell of the Crime laid at his DooV - his Gown 
 and «h„ R„be= are flripp'd over his Ears 'by the coTnl 
 men Hangman by w-hich he is declar'd divefled of his 
 Orders. It is decided, however, that Z)ef«,i«f/oB doe, 
 not efface the Prielf ly Charafler. ^raaatwa does 
 
 Degradation only feems to differ from Depo/itio,? in 
 a tew Ignominious Ceremonies, which Cuftom has added 
 •hereto. Accordingly, in the Bufmefs of A„h 
 
 profefsanyparticular'ttr^rsri™ fA^^^^^^ 
 only to acknowledge the Exifience of a Co ° vvi'thout 
 rendring him any external Worfiiip, or Ser ice 
 
 of Nature nti.l ,1, c v , ™ 'oturn to the Simplicity 
 
 S"^Je:d"''to*b?:,l-11o™^ "•'^^■'^ ""'y 
 
 reafonln/T^'"'"' r-'f *e Liberty of thinking, and 
 rcaloning IS opprefs'd under the Yoke of sSligion, 
 
 over t h' V "V* ""^^ "'•'f™. '"'^ 'y^^-'d 
 over by the Neceffity impos'd on them of believing 
 
 mconceivableMyfleries; Wnd contend, that nothinf 
 
 Ihould be requir'd to be affented to, or believed, buf 
 
 what their Reafon clearly conceive. 
 
 I he Appellationa«;/i is more particularly given to fuch 
 
 as arc not altogether without Religion, but rejeft all Re 
 
 velation as an Impofition, and bei'ieve no more than whir 
 
 natural Light difcovcrs to thtm ; as that there is a God ■ 
 
 3 Providence, a future State, w.th Rcw-ards and Punifli- 
 
DEL 
 
 I 180 1 
 
 DEL 
 
 , -nu ,rn,l mnftlip W The principal Ceremony in this Fcaft, was an Embaf- 
 
 nourM; and li.s Will, fo far as we ^^'j^;^ ' J„ m3„„„ e^ery five Year, by a certain Number of Citizens depu 
 but that eacl, Pcrfon is to do th's atter his own Ma , y^^ ^^^^ j ^^^^.^ ^dhjl^, A 
 
 every hve lear, oy a — — — ..^ — 
 
 ted for that Purpofe, and call'd Deliajlie, AitAi&ai, or 
 Theorx, es»f«i, /f.A theSeers; and the firft Perfon 
 of the Embaffy, or Deputation, Jrchitheorus, Ap;)(,i9s»- 
 po;. To him were added four more of tlie Family of the 
 Cervci Pricfts defccnded from Mercury, who rcfidcd all 
 the Year at Velos, to affift in the Temple. The whole 
 Deputation fet out on five Vcffi-ls, carrying with theia 
 every Thing neccffary for the Feart, and theSacrlficcs. 
 The VeBel that carried the 'DelUp, or Theores, was 
 "'deTvIRILE, a Term in the School-Theojogy, ligm- call'd A,;,i«, Helins the four others were the '^a- 
 fvi„« fomething divine and human at the <^™e Time. 'Pnlomeii, ^,,& Ammmi. Iho this 
 
 ■fie £OTTfto»5 held, that the lame JeliisChnft, and ^ circumllancc there is fome Difpute about. ^ 
 the fame Son produces both divine and human Opera- The »e/;,l^5, who went a-board, were crown d with 
 ions at once, by one fingle Theandric, or 'Ilmmk Dpe- j^^^^.^,^ .^ar Arrival, they immediately offer d a Sa- 
 ration: So hat all the Diftinaion depends on our man- ., . c....^,. .. .t.,._,,.. „f 
 
 liut that eacn rvuun ja v 
 
 and as his own Confcience fuggelts. 
 
 ■rt. XI„mhcr of is dally increafing. \a t.n%~ 
 
 TjieNumba- ot i "/J ^/speculation, and Let- 
 
 'd Itlt that W'^y.. And the like is 
 Tc >^ ?; r™,e of our Neighbour Nations, where Free- 
 fomrfSpatg, Writing, Ind Thinking are indulged. 
 
 ^'dIit" a'common Appellation given by the Poets .0 
 the Heathen Gods, and Goddeffes. See God. 
 
 DEIVIRII-E, a Term in the School-Theojogy, Cg 
 
 ner of Underttanding. See T ""^^'^■S.' . 
 
 The Word is a Compound of 10«/J, God, and ^^z- 
 ■nli^ of V,r Man. It was firft invented by the Mo- 
 «/ ;Xs " cxprefs their Error by ; For as, rhey 
 aigilt, that there'were not two diftinft Natures in Je 
 fusthrift, but that the human and *e d'"™ Na'ure 
 were, by the Hypoftatical Union, confounded together, 
 Tnd end«'d one^Nature, whkh was neither the one no 
 the other, but a Compound oi both ; I' Ml^y'. = 
 Operations of this third Nature r.c. of Jefus Chi ft we e 
 neither purclv divine, nor purely human; and that there 
 w e no^ two- Sorts, the one'divine, and the other human, 
 but that they wer^ all of one Sort, mz. Theandric, or 
 
 ^m'lEGATES, a Number of Commiffioners dek- 
 natJ, or appointed by the King's Commiff.on, under the 
 frea.Seal.So fit upon an Appeal " Kmg' 'n 'h". 
 (-™,rt of Chancery in three Cafes ; Firtt, Upon a t>en- 
 ten" given in a'Jy Ecclefiaflical Caufe, by the Arch- 
 Bifliop, or hisOflicial. _Seco_iidly, Upon_aS™tence_gi™ 
 
 Irrivai, tney juuntvuai^ij' v. 
 rrSce to AfoUo : And after the Sacrifice, a Number of 
 young Maids danced round the Altar, a Dance call'd in 
 Greek Pifttfor ; wherein, by their various Motions, and Di- 
 reclions they reprefcnted the Turnings and Windings of a 
 Labyrinth. When t^ieTJeliaJls returned to ^rfK«J, thePeo- 
 ple went out to meet them, and received them with all the 
 fov and Acclamation imaginable. They never laid a-fidc 
 their Crown till their Commiffion was fully coinplcted ; 
 and then they confecrated it to fome God m his Temple. 
 
 The whole Time of their going and returning, 
 with all the Ceremonies thereof, was call d the Ue- 
 lia ; during which Time no Criminal might be exe- 
 cuted ; whi?h was a peculiar Privilege ot this Feafl, 
 not allowed to any other, not even ftofe ol J,<f,ter^ 
 Thus, Vlmarcb obferves, it was a Day confecrated to 
 Jupiter when -Phocian was made to take the Poilon he 
 waf condemn'd to ; whereas they waited thirty Days to 
 give it to Socrates, by Reafon ot the Se/w. 
 
 According to y/.v/«<^/V«, the fflrfw were firfl influu- 
 ted in thelthYear of the?>rft./o;/?A««War, after the 
 
 „ J . ted in the 6m lear ot me ■•"■> — 
 
 „ii„„p,or„.sv......... ^^X'ZK^^ had expiated the Ille of ''^"^f f 
 
 in an Ecclefiaftical Caufe in Places exempt. Thirdly, Up- „f: \ „rdain'd, mat no body Ihould 
 
 ■ ' ■ ^--irt in Suits Civil ..„..■,,„„„,, lip in it, but that all their fickPeo- 
 
 on a Sentence given in the Admiral Court in Suits 
 and Marine, b^ Order ol the Civi Law. 
 
 Court of Delegates: This is the highefl Court tor 
 CidlAffiis, concerning the Church ; ^o' 'he Jun die 
 tinn whereof it was provided H- =■ "J"' . , 
 rfulfo the'subjeff, in Cafe of Defeil of - 'h^^ 
 
 Erclefiaftical Courts, to appeal to the Sovereign in his 
 Courts of Chancery, whence a Commiflion is dire&d un- 
 der the "teat Seal to particular Perlons therein mentioned, 
 ttr Red?efs of Judgment ; fo that ftom the highett Eccle- 
 fiaftical Court the?e lies 'no Appeal, but to the Court of 
 ^eZ^S and beyond this to noother, except totheHoufe 
 ff Sdf' ButtfieKing ofhisFree-wi l '-^ ^ 
 Commiffion orRe>iew under the great Seal. The Cita 
 
 ^M^rcVTON'tSmiffirextraord 
 a Ju|eTo take Cognizance of, and f""'^ ^arfe 
 
 wiich" ordinarily did not come before him. See Dele- 
 
 GATES. 
 
 ^kheVbe boVn; or die in it; but Jhat all their fick Peo- 
 ple fliould be removed into a little Illand, call d RheM. 
 'rho' the lommu and the neighbouring lilanders of /»- 
 ,„r,, had long before that Time held a Sort <,^;Bel,a hat 
 is, Feafts, and Games, like thofe the .^f*<;a<«a celebra- 
 ted afterwards. 
 
 DELI AC, orDeliacm, among the Ancieiits, was a 
 Poulferer, or a Merchant who fold Fowls, tatted Ca- 
 
 ^°The%raders in this Way were call'd 'Deliaci, by rea- 
 fon it was the People of the We oi fZJc/os who firft 
 bethought themfclves thereof They alfo fold Eggs ; 
 as appears from C/c.ro in his Academic Queft.ons Lib. 
 IV. TUnyUh.-K. C. 50. ni,A Columella, Lib. Mil. C.8. 
 likewife mention the Sf/;<m. c,, r . , 
 
 DELIACAL TroWra/, froUema Heliam a- fa- 
 mous Problem among the Ancients, about the Duplica- 
 tion of the Cube. See Duplication. 
 
 tion of the Cube. See jjuflica . rpt,„„ 
 DFLIBERATIVE is applied to that Kind ofRheto- 
 Soverel™ Courts have frequently Inferior Judges to fit , ;„ p,-oving'a Thing ; or convincing an Affem- 
 
 in judgm'ent on certain Aftiirs. , „fc,, bly theUf; in order to oblige thent to put ,t m Execution. 
 
 .^t^^^SZl^t^^^ ««tS:.V=;... Kind was much in Vogue among 
 li s Place See W/M«.l....ff. ie iio'Mttombus, ^ De- ^,^1%^^^^, ]^„„am, when the Orators h'^»ng>'«» 
 
 ^^e^L di^rs .omTrans^rring. c. rra.Jtatlo„, .ll^r if f ^gi:^ » f {^^ ^ 
 
 inThat three Perfons intervene in a Ddegatm,- , viz. W) s w ^^^^^^ Councils the Billiop have 
 
 I creditor, theDebtor. and a third, wh° himMf is in- ^^J,,,Vo^ces , Tkof. h.n...U ..^j con- 
 
 debted to the Debtor, and on whom the Debtor t^^^^ fultative Voices. ^ , ^ 
 
 fers the Obligation he was under to pay the C editor,^- c„. T...,„.„.e.. 
 
 ,. „ r..- tT,q» Pnrpofe. Kut in a lim 
 
 'dFLINEATING. See Desionino. 
 nPT NOUFNT, a Perfon who has committed fome 
 Fault! It iTthe Bufmefs of a Magiftrate to be ievere m 
 
 ^"DEiToUIUM,"'in Medicine, or Selijnnm Ammi, 
 a foooni^, or fainting away ; caU'd alfo Sv.cor E, Lt- 
 POTHVMXA, L.POrsvcHiA, EcTtiLivsis, and As- 
 which Tet 
 
 ll„atr,,g him! as it were, for that Purpofe. But in a hm 
 pfe Traifer, 'tis enough the Transferrer and the Trans- 
 
 DELE^ERIOUS, probably from f»^«,noceo to 
 hurt a Term fometimes us'd among Naturalifts for uch 
 Things as are of a pernicious, and polfonous Nature. 
 
 '^D^iris a Quarry, or Mine, where St^te or Coal '"^^JJ^pC" nChymiflry, is aDiflblution, or md„^ 
 
 isdiBed'fromtl^6'J;AVord23fW,to^e^^^ Sal, or C,,'/-r, by fufpending it in a m™' J^" 
 
 ^elKf Coal, is Coal lying inVeins under-ground before P';^^^ y,,', ^f^fartar, or any fix'd Cellar 
 
 h s du» up ; and a X^Je ofCoah is a certain Quanti- ' " Place, and an open Veffel, refdves, 
 
 y dugoutVfthe Mine, or Pit. See CoAt jJJ a Kind of Water, call'A by the Chymifts. 
 
 Delf, is alfo us'd in Heraldry l""- °"%"V r fc Oil of Tartar /e/- 2J.»//?m«'f . ,!,„„ fi,, a Di- 
 
 ment' of Honour; beingaSquare in the Middle of theEf- ^deli^lup.m, is alfo ufed in f^^-f^ Ainhor^ fa a Ui 
 
 ,„rch-on See Abatement. filiation by Force ot lire. See Distielati 
 
 A Z)«//-Tenne is due to him that revokes from his own i" Medicine, a Symptom, fre- 
 
 Chall^ ae orany way recedes from his Parole, or Word "^j^'J^^^^/^' ;„ pevers, caufed by internal Inflam- 
 
 ,?th«e!Scwo, Jrm/re2.;yj inanEfcutcheon it ist^^^^^^^ Soljs, WounSf, he. whereby the Mind is diforderd 
 
 &en^;^^nrimmodera«Lo. 
 
DEL 
 
 DEL 
 
 from the Srings of venomous Eeafls ; from the Seed, 
 or Mcnfes retained in the Womb ; from the Rotting of a 
 gangrcen'd Member, ^c. 
 
 A Diforder in the Diaphragm commonly produces a 
 2)elirh/m. 
 
 Some derive the Word from 2)e and Z/m, which 
 among the Ancients fignified, Fuitows drawn in right 
 Lines ; Whence, delirare, a reBo aherrare. 
 ■ There arc various Species and Degrees of 2?e//nVw?J. 
 J In r< me, thePatient is fierce, and outrageous ; In others, more 
 mild, and eafy, offering no Violence to any body, but only 
 indulging idle, ridiculous Difcourfe 5 Some laugh and 
 fing - others cry, and are fuUen, or. See Melan- 
 choly, and Mania. 
 
 DELIVERY, ^arwrition^ or Birth, in Medicine, the 
 tringing forth of a perfect /W/^^, or Child out of its Mo- 
 ther's Womb, whether it be living, or dead. Sec F^tus, 
 
 EiRTH, ^c. 
 
 To aNatiiral^eli-very, according to thcPhyficians, are 
 required three Conditions : Firfl, That both the Mother and 
 the Child firive alike, the one to deliver, and the other 
 to be delhefd : The fecond. That it come into the 
 World head-fore-moft, which is its natural Pofture : And 
 the third. That it be quick, and eafy, without Accidents, 
 
 When the Child prefents its Feer foremol}, or comes 
 a-crofs, or double, 'tis no natural delivery ; And the 
 Zatins call fuch Children q.d. JEgre ^arti. 
 
 A Legitimate Delivery^ is that which happens at the 
 juft Term, i.e. in the loth Lunar Month. And 2.xi Ille- 
 gitimate., that which comes cither fooncr, or later, as in 
 the 8th Month. 
 
 Women are deliver'd at 7, 8, 9, 10, and 1 1 Months, and 
 not later. Tho' there are fome Phylicians, who hold, 
 that a delivery may be legitimate in the 14th Month. 
 
 It has been obferv'd, that 2)eliveries are more happy 
 In the 7th Month, than in the Sth, i.e. that the Child is 
 eaiier favcd, and more frequently lives, when it comes in 
 the 7th, than when in the Sth Month. 
 
 Monfr. '7'e)yp/7;;e'/, a Phylician of iji'o;/.f, has a Latin 
 Treatife exprcfsly on the I'erm Delivery wherein he 
 undertakes to reconcile all the apparent Contradiftions of 
 Hippocrates^ with Rcfpeft thereto. He holds, that the 
 /hortcrt Term of a Icgitif/xateBirth, according 10 Hippo- 
 crates, is 182 Days, or fix compleat Months, and the 
 Jongcll: iSoDays, or nine Months and 10 Days. And that 
 Children, who come earlier, or later, than thofe Terms, 
 do not live, or are not legitimate. 
 
 Sartboli72e has compofed a Book, de infolitis partus 
 Viis, on the extraordinary PafTages oftheJW/.'J; where 
 he gives divers Inflanccs of very extraordinary 'Deliveries. 
 There have fome come out by the Mouth 5 and others by 
 the Jmis. See Sahnuth. Obf. 94. Ceiit. 5. In the Year 
 icrStf, a.t Leckerkerck, 8 or 10 Leagues from the Hague, 
 the Wife of one Cbrifiian Claes, was deliver'd of 5 Chil- 
 dren. The firft was a Boy, who liv'd 2 Months 5 17 Hours 
 afterward s, came a fecond Son, which was dead j 24 Hours 
 after a third Son was born, who liv'd about two Hours. In 
 14 Hours more /he had a 4th, dead. Laflly, /he died in 
 tringing forth the 5th 3 which died in the Birth. 
 
 Delivery, in Lav/. See Replegiare. 
 _ DELPHIN US, the Dolphin, in Ailronomy, a ConfleUa- 
 tion of the ]Sorthern Hemifphere. See Constellation. 
 
 The Number of Stars in this Conftellation, according 
 to 'Ptolo?ny, are 10 ^ according to lyclso 10 j and ac- 
 cording to Mr. plamfieed 18. 
 
 The Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, £?c. where- 
 of are as follows. 
 
 Stars in the Confiellation Delphinus. 
 
 i^ams and Situatimj of 
 the Stars. 
 
 Firft of three !n the Tail. 
 Eetw. the Tail & the precRho. 
 That immediat. preced. the Tail. 
 I^Jorth of the follow, in the Tail. 
 
 y 
 
 Pi eced. South, in the Rhombus. 
 South, of the follow. in theTail. 
 fietw. theTail and the hind Rho. 
 North, of preced. in the*,homb. 
 
 South, in the hind Rhombus. 
 North, of the following. 
 
 Jnformes following the Do!ph 
 (towards E^uulm. 
 
 Long it. 
 
 ; 8 49 50 
 
 9 44 ;7 
 10 30 06 
 J I 27 04 
 It 00 18 
 
 12 01 14 
 
 10 J4 gfi 
 
 11 54 o; 
 J3 °3 24 
 J3 02 ij 
 
 13 48 07 
 M 03 41 
 Ji 54 J= 
 
 13 00 33 
 
 14 28 25 
 
 Latitude. ^ 
 North. 
 
 28 <4 58 
 
 29 06 21 
 
 30 42 06 
 
 32 10 27 
 
 28 51 03 
 
 31 j6 51 
 27 31 40 
 
 30 38 14 
 
 33 02 58 
 
 31 39 48 
 
 31 yS 12 
 33 44 32 
 
 23 o=i 05 
 
 24 37 30 
 
 29 07 05 
 
 ifi 07 40 2B 40 19 
 35 3t OS =9 4<5 3? 
 " 10 J7 36 48 35 
 
 DELTOIDES, in Anatomy, a triangular Mufcle, 
 thus call'd from the Greek Delta a, and I'.tTof, I'orr.^a, 
 See Muscle. 
 
 It arifes exactly oppoUte to the I'mpezi^'s, from one 
 third Part of the Clavwnla, from the Acromiiim, and 
 Spine of the Scapula, and is inferted tendinous into the 
 Middle of the^O; Humeri^ which Bone it lifts up dired- 
 ly ; and it affills with the [npra Spinatus, and Coraco- 
 brachialis, in all the Anions of the Humerus, except 
 theDcpreffion ; it bein" convenient, that the Arm fiioukl 
 be raifed, and fuflained, in order to its moving on any 
 Side. 
 
 DELUGE, Cataclyf?nns, Diluvium, in Natural HiTto- 
 ry, a Flood, or Inundation of Water, covering the Earth 
 either in whole, or in Part. See Inundation. 
 
 We meet with divers of thefe Deluges in ancient Hi- 
 ftory, both facrcd and profane. That which happcn'd in 
 Greece, in the Time ^Deucalion, call'd t\\z Diluvium 
 Deucalido)icvjn, is famous. This Deltige only over- 
 flowed T'hejfaly 5 Irs Date is fix'd to the Year before 
 Chriil: 1529 5 being the third Year before the Tj'raslites 
 coming out ot HgypT, according to the Computation of 
 'Fetavins, Rat.'fhup. P.I. L.I. C. 7. P.Il. C.9. 
 
 The Deluge oiOgyges happen'd near 500 Years before 
 that o^Deticalion^ 1020 Tears before the firfl Ohmtiad, 
 and 1796 before Jefus Chrift, according to the fimc Au- 
 thor, Rat.Temp. P.I.L.I.C.4. P.II.L.II. C.5. This only 
 ravaged Attica. Thefe two are trequently mention'd in 
 ancient Greek Authors, under the Denomination oiCata- 
 clyfmus prior, and pofierior. 
 
 Of the likeKind were thofe Inundations in thcNether- 
 la?ids, which in 1277 overwhehncd, and cover'd with Sea 
 all that Part, now call'd the Giilph Dollart in the united 
 t^etberlcinds and in 142 1, all that Part between Sr^- 
 bant and Holland. 
 
 But the moft memorable fOf/;/g-e is that which wc par- 
 ticularly, and by way of flrainencc, call the fflt'/.'/gf, or 
 the Univerfal Deluge, or Noa/fs Flood; being a general 
 Inundation fent by God, to punifli theCorruption of the 
 thenWorld, by deliroying every livlngThing, (Noa/j, ^nd 
 his Family, and what was iliut up with him in the Ark, 
 only excepted) from otF the Face of the Earth. 
 
 ThisF/oo-^ makes one of the moil confiderable Events 
 in all Hiltory 3 and one of the greateft Epocha's in Chro- 
 nology. Its Hiilory is given us by Aloj'cs, Gcu. C. Vf. 
 and VII. Its Time is fix'd by the bell Chronoloaers to 
 the Year from the Creation X656, anfwering to the M^ear 
 before Chrift 2295. From xKis Flood, the State of the 
 World is divided into Diliivian, and Auted-iluvirin, 
 
 The Deluge has been, and remains a mighty Subject 
 of Inquiiy, and Difpute among the Naturaliils, Cri- 
 ticks, iSc. The Points chiefly controverted, may be 
 reduced to three : Firft, Its Extent, viz. whether 
 Geveral, or Partial. Secondly, Its natural CauCe. 
 And thirdly, Its EffcHs. 
 
 I. The immcnfe Quantity of Water requifitc tofurnil}i 
 an Univerfal Deluge, has cccafion'd fcveral Authors to 
 fufpefl it only 'Partial. An ^7/iverfal Deluge, they 
 think, had been unneceflary, confideringthcEnd lor which 
 it was brought, viz. to extirpate the wicked Inhabitants. 
 The World was then but new, and the People not very 
 many 5 the Holy Scriptures only making 8 Generations 
 from Adam to Noah. 'Twas but a fmall Part of the 
 Earth that could be yet inhabited : The Country about 
 t\\c Euphrates, which is fuppofed to have been the Scene 
 of the firft Antediluvian Inhabitants, was fufficicnt to b^ar 
 them all. Now, Providence, fay they, which ever afls 
 wifely, and frugall;-, would n^ver have difproportion'd 
 the Means to the End fo far as to overflow the whole 
 Globe, only to drown a little Corner of it. They add, 
 that, in the Scrijiture Language, the -whole Earth, ex- 
 prelies no more than all the Inhabitants. And on this 
 Principle advance, that an Overflowing of the Euphra- 
 tes, and "Tigris, with a vehement Rain, iSc. might an- 
 fwer the fha-nomena of the Deluge. 
 
 But the Deluge was univsrjal. God declared to 
 Noah, Gen.YL 17.. that he was refolved to dellroy every 
 Thing that had Breath under Heaven, or had Life 011. 
 tlie Earth, by a Flood of Waters. Such was the Men:-C2 : 
 See the Execution. The Waters, Alofes alfures us, co- 
 ver'd the whole Earth, buried all the Mountains, and 
 were no lefs than 15 Cubits above the highefl of them z 
 Every Thing perifli'd therein, Birds, Beafls, Men, and 
 all that had Life, excepting Nb^/:?, and thofe with him. 
 in the Ark, Gen. VII. 19. Can an Univerfal Deluge be 
 more clearly exprefs'd ? If the Deluge had only been 
 'Partial, there had been no NccclHty to fpend 100 Years 
 in the Building of an Ark, and fhutting up all the Sorts 
 of Animals therein, in order to re-ilock the World ^ they 
 had been eafily, and readily brought from thofe Parts of 
 the World not overflown, into thofe that had been, Ac 
 * Icaft, 
 
DEL 
 
 i 1 
 
 DEL 
 
 Icaft, alt the Birds would never have been dcftroy'd ; as 
 Mofes favs they were ; fo lon;^ as they had Wmgs to bear 
 them to thofe Parts where the Flood did not reach If 
 the Waters had only overHowed the Neighbourhood of 
 the Enpbrntes and r/?r/^, rhey could not be fifteen Cu- 
 bits above the higheft Mountains ; There was no Rifing 
 to that Height, but they muft ipread themfclves, by 
 the Laws of Gravity, over the reft of the Earth : Unlefs, 
 perhaps, they had been retained there by a Miracle - And 
 fn that'Cafe, Alqfes^ no doubt, would have related the 
 Miracle, as he did that of the Waters of the Red-Sea^ and 
 the River Jordav, which were fuitain'd in a Heap, to 
 give PafTage to the TTr^e/^Vw. £W. XIV. 22. 3,nA Jof, 
 III. Iff. Add, that in Regions far remote from the Eu- 
 fbrntes, and 'Tigi'is, viz. in Italy, France^ Snvitzerland, 
 Germany, Evgland, &c. there are frequently found in 
 Places, many fcores of Leagues from any Sea, and even in 
 the Tops of high Mountains, whole Trees funk deep un- 
 der Ground, as alfo Teeth, and Bones of Animals, Fi/lies 
 entire, Sea-Shells, Ears of Corn, 'Sc. petrified; Which, 
 the bed Naturalitts are agreed, could never have come 
 there but by the -Deluge. 
 
 II. The 'Deluge allowed Univerfal, the Philofophers 
 are follicitous to*' find Water to effeft it. 
 
 Mofes brings it from two Funds : 'TPje Fountains of 
 the great Dee} ivere broken i/J/ 5 ajtd the Whido-ws 
 I{ea-ve?i nuere ofeiid. 
 
 Yir. 'Burnet, \n his Telluris Theorta Sacra, liiews, 
 that all the Waters in the Ocean were not near enough to 
 cover the Earth 15 Cubits above the Tops of the highefi 
 Mountains. Accordhig to his Computation, no Icfs than 
 8 Oceans were required. Now, fuppofing the Sea, there- 
 fore, drain d quite dry, and all the Clouds of the Atmo- 
 fphere diffolv'd into Rain, we fhould ftill want much 
 the greateft Part of the Water of a Deluge. 
 
 'fo get clear of this Embarrafs, many of our bcfl Natu- 
 ralilis, as "item, Burnet, Wood\^ard, SchetidJ-zer, &c. 
 adopt //fiC^rrci's Syflem of the Formation of the Earth. 
 That Philofopher will have the primitive World to have 
 been perfeftly round and equal, without Mountains,_ or 
 Vales ; And accounts for its Formation on Mechanical 
 Principles, by fuppofing it at firft in the Condition of a 
 thick turbid Fluid, replete with divers Heterogeneous 
 Matters, which fubfiding by flow Degrees, form'd them- 
 fclves into different concentric Strata, or Beds, by the 
 Laws of Gravity: And thus, at length, left a dry, folid 
 Earth. 
 
 Dr. gurnet improves on this Theory : He fuppofes 
 the primitive Earth to have been no more than an Orbi- 
 cular Crufl, invefting the Face of the Abyfs, or Deep, 
 which grew chinky, clave, burff, and fell down into the 
 Water, and fo drown'd its Inhabitants. 
 
 The fame Theorifl adds, That by this Cataftrophe, 
 the Globe of the Earth was not only fliook, and broku 
 in ii thoufand Places, but that the Violence of the Shock 
 it then underwent fliifted its Situation, fo that the Earth, 
 which before was placed direiliy under the Zodiac, be- 
 came thenceforth oblique to the fame. Whence arofe 
 the Difference of Seafons, which the Antediluvian Earth 
 vas not expofed to. 
 
 But how all this confifts with the facred Text above 
 cited, which exprefsly mentions Mountains as the Stan- 
 dard of the Height of the Water 5 Or, with that other 
 PalTage, Ge?/. Vlil. 22. where God, promifing not to 
 bring any more Deluges, but that every Thing Ihould be 
 reflor'd on its ancient footing, fays, that Seed-Time and 
 Jiarvef, and Cold and Beat, and Summer and Winter, 
 and Day and NigJ.'tjhall ceafe no more ; we do not fee. 
 
 Other Authors, fuppofing a fufticient Fund of Water 
 in the Abyfs, or Sea, are only concern'd for an Expedient 
 to bring it forth ; Accordingly, fome have Recourfe to 
 a Shifting of the Earth's Centre, which, drawing after it 
 the Water out of its Channel, overwhelm'd the federal 
 Parts of the Earth fucceflively. 
 
 The very learned Mr. TV/jifon, in his Neiv T^heory of 
 the Earth, has a very ingenious Hyfotbefis, perfectly 
 new. He fhews from feveral remarkable Co-incidences, 
 that a Comet defccnding in the Plane of the Ecliptic to- 
 wards its Perihelion, pafs'd juff beibre the Earth on the 
 firfl Day of the Deluge ; I'he Confequenccs whereof 
 would be, Firfl-, That this Comet, when it came below 
 the Moon, would raife a prodigious, vaft, and flrong Tide, 
 both in the fmall Seas, which, according to his Hy^othe- 
 fis, were in the Antidiluvian Earth, for he allows no great 
 Ocean there, as in ours ; and alfo in the Abyfs, which was 
 under the upper Gruff of the Earth. And this Tide 
 would rife, and increafe all the Time of the Approach of 
 the Comet towards the Earth j and would be at itsgreat- 
 eil Height when the Comet was at its leafl Diffance from 
 ir. By the Force of which Tide, as alfo by the Attrac- 
 tion of the Comet, he judges, that the Abyfs ;nuit put 
 
 on an Eliptic Figure, whofe Surface being donfidcraMf 
 larger than the former Spherical one ; the outward Cruii; 
 of the Earth, incumbent on the Abyfs, muft accommo- 
 date itfelf to the Figure, which it could not do while it- 
 held folid, and conjoyned together. He concludes, there- 
 fore, that it muft of Neceftity be extended, and at lafl 
 broke by the Violence of the faid Tides, and Attrailion 5 
 out of which, the included Water iffuing, was a great 
 Means n{ x\\eDel2ige : This anfwering to what yl/o/t-s 
 fpeaks of the Fountains of the great Deep being 
 broke up. 
 
 Again, the fame Comet, he fliews, in its Dcfcent to- 
 wards the Sun, paffed fo clofe by the Body of the Earth, 
 as to involve it in its Atmofphcre, and I'ail, for a conii- 
 derabte Time ; and of Confequence, left a vaft Quantity 
 of its Vapours, both expanded and condenfcd on its Sur- 
 face j a great Part of which being afterwards ratified by 
 the folar Heat, would be drawn up again into the Atmo- 
 fphcre, and afterwards return again in violent R.ains ; And 
 this he takes to be what Mofes intimates by the IVindoivs 
 of Heaven beivg opend ; and particularly by ^^fourty 
 DaysRain. For as to the following Rain, which with this 
 made the whole Time of Raining 15a Days ; Mr. 
 Whifton attributes it to the Earth coming a fecond Time 
 within the Atmofphcre of the Comet, as the Comet was 
 on its Return from the Sun. Laltiy, to remove this vaft 
 Orb of Waters again, he fuppofes a mighty Wind to have 
 arofe, which dried up fome, and forced the refl into the 
 Abyfs again through the Clefts by which it came up r 
 Only a good Quantity remain'd in the Alveus of the 
 great Ocean, now liilt made, and in lefTerSeas, Lakes, Sc. 
 
 To the Credit of this Theory, it muft be obferved, that 
 it was at firft only propofedH>pothetically : That is, the 
 Author only fuppoied fuch a Comet, merely, as it would 
 account well, and Philofophically for the T^b^noraena of 
 the Deluge : without any Affurancc, that there really 
 was any Comet fo near the Earth at that Time : And 
 the Hypothefis pieas'd even under fuch Circuraftances: 
 Bur, upon furrhLx Confideration, he has fince proved, that 
 there adually was a Comet near the Earth at that Time 5 
 vvzi. the fame great Comet, which appcar'd again in ifibS, 
 The Author no longer, therefore, looks upon it as an Z^'- 
 pothefis, but has repubhiii'd it in a particular Trai^f, cn- 
 tituled, Tbs Caiife of the Deluge demonjtrated. 
 
 III. But the great Diihculty is yet behind. The order- 
 ly iS/rfZ?^, or Layers of the Earth, with the or 
 Remains of F'iflies, as their Teeth, Bones, Shells, Sc. 
 both Marine, andFluviatile, found in the Bodies, even of 
 themoft Strata, as thofe of Flints, Marbles, Sc. 
 are not yet diipatch'd. Thofe who adhere to DiS Car- 
 rcj'sSyffem, as Stem, &c. take the finding of the Parts 
 of Terrcftrial, and Aquatic Animals, Branches of Trees, 
 Leaves, iiS'C. in the B'^ds, or Strata of Stone, to be a di- 
 recl Proof of the primitive Fluidity of the Earth. But 
 then they are oblig'd to have Recourfe to a fecond For- 
 mation of Strata, much later than the firit ; by Reafon 
 at the Time of the firll there was neither Plant nor Ani- 
 mal. Steuo, therctore, holds for fecond Formations, oc- 
 cafion'd at different Times by extraordinary Inundatiorvs, 
 Earth-quakes, Volcano's, Sc. liux 2iuruet, flood-ward^ 
 Scbeucbzer, &c. chule rather to attribute a fecond gene- 
 ral Formation to the Del i/ge ^ without Excluding, how- 
 ever, the particular ones of Stem. But the great Objecf ion 
 againft this Syflem of Fluidity, is Mouncains 5 For the 
 whole Globe being liquid, whence fhould fuch Inequali- 
 ties arife ? Mr. Scheuctzer, rather than part with a 
 Syftem, which looks io promifing, gives into the OpiniQii 
 ot thofe, who hold, that, after the :Z)e//.'^e, God, to re- 
 mit the Waters into their fubterranean Relervoirs, broke, 
 and difplaced, with his own Almighty Hand, a great 
 "i^M-rnhzT oi Strata, that were befor* horizontal, and rai- 
 fcd them above the Surface of the Earth ; whence it is, 
 that the Strata in Mountains, tho' concentrical, are never 
 horizontal. See Mountain, Sc. 
 
 Dr. U ood-ward, taking the feveral Strata for the Sedi- 
 ments of a Deluge 5 and confidering the Circumftances 
 of thofe Fillies, Shells, and other £xvra/>, draws feveral 
 Inferences, which very much illuflrate the Efteils of the 
 Deluge. As firlf, I'hat thefe Marine Bodies, and other 
 Spoils of frefli Water Fifties, were born forth of the Sea, 
 by the uni verfal Deluge j and on Return of the Water 
 back again, were left behind at Land. Secondly, That 
 while the Flood cover'd the Globe, all the folidMatters, 
 as Stones, Metais, Minerals, and Folfils, were totally dif- 
 folved, and the Cohcfion of their Corpufcles dcftroyed 5 
 and that thefe Corpufcles, with thofe of the lefs folid Bo- 
 dies, as Earth, Flefh of Animals, and Vegetables, were 
 fuftain'd promifcuoufty in the Water, and njade one com- 
 mon Mafs. I'hirdly, That all the Mafs thus fuftain'd, 
 was at length precipitated to the Bottom ; and thar, ac- 
 cording to the Laws of Gravity, the heayieft Settling 
 ^ firlt. 
 
DElVf 
 
 firfl, ar.d the reft in ordet. And that the Matters thu- 
 fubfiding, coiiflituted the feveral of Stone Earth" 
 
 Coal, (Sc. Fourthly, That thefe Smta were orieinally 
 all parallel, even, and regular ; and rendred the Surface of 
 the Earth perfeftly Spherical ; and that the whole Mafs 
 cfWater lay upon them, and conftituted a fluid Sphere 
 tncompaffing the Globe. Fifthly, That after fome Time, 
 by the Force of an Agent feated within the Earth, thefe 
 Strata were broken on all Sides the Globe, and theirSi- 
 luation varied ; being elevated in fome Places, and re- 
 prefs'd^in others ; whence Mountains, Valleys, Grot- 
 to's, £> c. with the Channel of the Sea-Mands, iSc. In 
 one Word, the whole Terratjueous Globe was put, by this 
 nUruption, and Diflocation of the Strata, into the Con- 
 dition we now behold it in. Sixthly, That upon the 
 Difruption of rhc Strata, and the Depreffion of feme, 
 and Elevation of other Parts, which happen'd towards' 
 the End of the 2)ehi(;e ; the Mafs of Water fell back 
 again into the dcpreis'd, and lowed Parts of the Earth, 
 into Lakes, and other Cavities, and the Channel of the 
 o cean 5 and through the Fiilures, whereby this commu- 
 nicates with the Abyi's, which it fiU'd till it came to an 
 Jf,qmiil/ntmi with the Ocean. Nat. Hifi. of Earth, P.I. 
 and II. See Fossile. 
 
 But of all the Syflems yet advanced, there feems none 
 better calculated to folve the !P/j#,2omfM of thofe petri- 
 fied Exmidt, than that of Mr. de ta 1-rynie. The Ante- 
 diluvian World, according to this ingenious Author, had 
 an external Sea, as well as Land, with Mountains, Ri- 
 vers, ESc. and the Tldllge was cffefted by breaking 
 the fubterraneous Caverns, and Pillars thereof, with dread- 
 ful Earthquakes, and cauling the fame to be for the moft 
 Part, it not wholly, abforbed and fwallowed up, and co- 
 ver'd by the Seas that we now have. Laftly, this Earth 
 of ours arofe out of the Bottom of the Antediluvian Sea 
 and in its Room ; juft as many Illands are fwallowed up' 
 e.iid others thruft up in their Head. From this Syfteni,' 
 which IS very agreeable to Scripture, the great Difficul- 
 ties that clog all the other Syftems, arc eafily folved It 
 is no longer a Wonder, thatShells, and Shcll-Fllh, andthe 
 Bones olFilhes, and four-footed Creatures, with Fruits iSc 
 Ihould be found in Beds, and Quarries, in Mountains' and 
 Valleys, and the very Bowels of the Earth : For here 
 they bred in the Antediluvian Sea, thither they were ele- 
 vated with the Hills and Mountains, in the Time of the 
 Hehige ; there they fell into, were abforbed, and buried 
 in Chafms, and Holes, and Clefts, that would neceffarily 
 happen m the Extrallon of the Earth. Lo-jith.MrUr 
 Thikjopj. -rranjaa. V. III. p. 418. 
 
 DtMAlN, or DEMEAN, or DEMEASN or DE- 
 MESNE in the Popular Senfe of the Word, is the Lord's 
 Manour Place, with the Lands thereto belonging ; which 
 fie, and his Anceftors have from Time to time kept in 
 their own Manual Occupation. See Manoiik. 
 
 DzMAiN, or Demesne, in a Law-Senfe, otherwife 
 writierZ)iJ/7,(r«?, iignifics, according to //o/rii,;,^!; Tatri- 
 womt'mlioimt.t, the Lord's Patrimony, call'd alio by the 
 Civilians, Dmnimaim ; The fame Author proves thofe 
 Lands to be Deraain, which a Man holdeth oriainaliv of 
 himfelf, and thofe to ht: Feodum, which he holdeth of a 
 lupcrior Lord. 
 
 InEngland no common Perfon has any •Demain, fim- 
 ply underflood, lor all depends cither mediately, or im- 
 nediately on the Crown ; For when a Man in Pleadin» 
 would fignify his Land to be his own, he faith That h°e 
 IS, or wasfeiz'd thereof in hisBfw«;», as of Fee • where 
 by he means, that, although his Land be to him and 
 his Heirs for ever, yet it is no true 2)ema,n, but depends 
 upon a lupcrior Lord, and he holdeth by Service or Rent 
 ^-i?" ^f"""' "''y boASetvice andRent. 
 
 Ihc Word IS fometimcs alfo taken more largely for 
 Lands and Tenements, held for Life, iSc. and fometimes 
 more ftriflly, for fuch only as are generally held in Fee 
 It IS fometimes again ufed for a Diftinflion between 
 thofe Lands that the Lord of a Manour has in his own 
 Hands or in the Hands of his Leffee, demifed upon a 
 Rent, for Term of Tears, or Life; and fuch other Lands, 
 pertaining to the faid Manour, which belongs to the Free 
 or Copy-holders. And the Reafon why the Copy-hold is 
 accounted ZlfW^K IS, that becaufe they, who are Te- 
 rf'^'^Vw'irf'u'^T »1>^« 'no other Right, 
 
 but at the Will of the Lord ; fo that it is reputed flill, aite^ 
 a Sort to be in the Lord's Hands : And'yet in common 
 Speech that is ordinarily call'd Tlemain, that is, neither 
 Fee, nor Copy. ' 
 
 _ Demain, again, i=> us^d in a more fpeciai Signification, 
 inOppofitiontofr»tJJf - Thus, Thofe Lands, which 
 Were m the Poffeffion of Mliard the Cotifeffbr are call'd 
 ^tcmtt Uewan, and others are call'd, IraA-Fee ; and 
 the Tenants, w hich hold any of thofe Lands are call'd 
 tenants 111 ericieat tDemaiti, and the others,' Tenants in 
 
 t ^83 J 
 
 DEM 
 
 Prank-Fee, md ^Ko^hiams oftheCommon-Za-ii< - tK^ 
 
 b/fu "'^'^''fX'^^'f-"'' ^«cient Dentain cannot 
 be lued out of the Lord s Court. 
 
 DEMAND, in its Popular Senfe, is a calling for or re- 
 ■luiring ones due. But ithasalfoa fpecial Silinification 
 Aftin ' ™'""-'''«'"g"ift'<' from Vlaint: For all Civil 
 Atlions are purfued, either by a^^Wt orTlaints- 
 OrV; ""•d^therS.S/- 
 andl I r !f^- Aclions, demandant: 
 
 vil l f Aa.ons, Add,'that where the 
 
 Party purfumg is czWd Xientandam, the Party purfued is 
 ci^W A Tenant; and where "Ptor/jT; 2)cfendam: 
 
 ■There are two Kindts of 2Jen,ands, tlie one in T)eed, 
 
 4l' %rt"-'V"'''"^-^f"^?' The other in Z.m, dl 
 J,l, e ; fuch IS Entry in Land, Diflrcfs for Rent (Si 
 
 mol to b a/ T 1^^" redound 
 
 moft to his Advantage. A Releafe of Fafls is mor4 
 large than of Quarrels, or Actions; and a Releafe of Se- 
 inands tnore large, and beneficial than either: By a Re- 
 leafe of iWDsmands to the Diffeifor, the Ri„ht of EntrT 
 into the Land, and all contain'd therein, 1s releafed - 
 And he that releafeth MJDentands, excludes himfelf iVom' 
 all Aa,ons, Entries, and Seizures. But it is no Bar in a 
 Writ ot Error to releafe an Outlawry 
 
 DEMANDANT is L who is Aftor, or 
 
 Plainr.ff in a real Aflion ; Thus call'd, becaufe he de- 
 mands Lands, (Sc. See Demand 
 
 DEMARCHUS, a Magiftrate, or Chief of a People 
 that IS, of a Region, or Dillridl in the Country ' 
 The Athenians divided their Country into certain Re 
 gions orDirttias, which they call'd A^^.;, SS" h e 
 People; and eftabhfh'd a Magiftrate at the Head of each 
 under the Denomination of Ai/^afx,,!, Tiemarehos, of 
 iflH/y.of, and A^'j^. 
 
 DEMEMBREE in Heraldry, is when an Animal is 
 dilmember d, e. the Limbs cutoff its Body See Dis 
 memeer'd. 
 
 DEMI, a Word of the fame Ufe and Effeft in the 
 French Language, with Semi, In the Lattn and E.iM ■ 
 being form d from, and ufed in CompifitioS 
 with other Words, to fignifie te.y: , * 
 ^ In Words borrowed tfom the Latins, wc ufe Semi, and 
 in thofe from the FrencI}, Vii retain their fflmi. See 
 
 OEMI. 
 
 Demi, orDEMV, in Heraldry, fignifies the of 
 any Thing ; as, a Demy-Lmt, &c. Co/o;;7i/>re has 
 what he calls G-o/a demy, a Crofs and an half; beine 
 a Shaft crofs d in the upper Part like the Calvan Croff 
 and having but one Arm at the lower Part See Cross' 
 DEMI-.-Ar, 'Demi-Volt, in Horfeman/liip, is one of 
 the feven artificial Motions of an Horfe, beim. a„ Air in 
 which Its Fore-parts are more raifed than °in Terra, cl 
 Terra but the Motion of the Horfes Legs is more quick 
 in the latter, than in the Demi-Volt. 
 
 Tl^ui-Sajiton, is a Kind ofPortification, thathasonlv 
 one Face, and one Flank. See Bastion 
 
 T^-EtAl-Canon, a Piece of Ordnance, ufually about S 
 Inches bore, and 5400 Pound Weight ; 10 or 11 Foot 
 long, and carrying a Shot of 30 Pound Weight Sec Ca 
 NON, and Ordnance. 
 
 ^ It carries Point blank 150 Paces; its Charge ofPowdef 
 IS i4Pound Weight. 
 
 There are alfo two Sizes of Demi-Canon above this, 
 which are fomething larger, as the ordinary Demi-Cat 
 non, which is 6 Inches J bore, iz Foot lono, weighs 
 5<rco Pound ; its Charge of Powder is 17 Pound S Ounces 
 carries a Shot Sinches and a half Diameter, and whore' 
 Weight is ;i Pound, and this Piece flioots blank 16- P-icc's 
 Demi-CanOn of the largeftSize, is <s Inches J bore i-' 
 Foot long, of (fooo Pound Weight ; its Charge is 18 Po'und 
 of Powder, and it carries 180 Paces 
 
 •p^^i-Cttlvering is a Piece of Ordnance, commonly 
 4^ Inches bore, 10 Foot long, of lyco Pound Weight ■ its 
 Charge IS 7 Pound 4 Ounces ofPowder ; and it carries a 
 Shot of 10 Pound, II Ounces ; and ftioots Point blaijc 
 175 Paces : Demi-Ciihenng of the leaft Size, is 4 J. 
 Inches bore 10 Foot long, of 2c-co #ound Weight • it 
 carries a Ball of 4 Inches Diameter, its Charge is Ipound 
 4 Ounces of Powder, and its level Range is 174 Paces. 
 Demi-Calvenns of 'ho elder Sort, is 4 Inches bore, 
 
 10 Foot long. Its Charge ofPowder is 8 Pound, and 8 
 Ounces, the Ball is 4i Inches Diameter, weighs 12 Pound 
 
 11 Ounces, and the Point blank llioots 178 Paces. Sea 
 Ordnance, and Culvering. 
 
 Demi-Go.V, &c. See SKUl-God, 
 T)EMi-Gorge, in Fortification, is half the Gorge, or En- 
 trance into the Baftion ; not taken direiflly from Angle 
 to Angle, where the Baftion joins to the Courtine, but 
 from the Angle of the Flank, to the Centre of the Baftion 
 
DEM 
 
 [ 184 ] 
 
 DEM 
 
 br e.c .Sn.k the two Courfms wouU make ■^^r. th.y 
 
 ".""V^ BoiK^fS ^^'J?-^- -FV^lO confiffing of 
 r ' T h^,k frequently taUt before the A.gk of 
 f M,^. ; fometfS alfJbcfore the Courtittc, tho' 
 
 ^Uo^li oua^er. Sec QjAVER, and Note . 
 '"■n^MTSE in Law, is .?^;iied to an ElUto, either m 
 T^^WlV Pe - ail, or forl-crm of Life, a.td fo .t is 
 c:.;tci; taken in many Writs : . The King's Death ts 
 •,„ T-w termed 'The Dcnnfe of tm King. . 
 "ntJ. SCRACY, a Form of Government, wherc.n the 
 •ioTo-'iantv or fupreme Authority, is lodged in the Peo- 
 w1™ktL&mebyPerlUoftheirownM^^ 
 Jlepnted for that Purpofe. I'his is the moll ancient Poim 
 of Government. . , r ^c-d^wp 
 
 The moft flouriming 'DeKocracies « ere thofe of Rome 
 and ^rto" The modern Republieks, ^.Vemce, aiid 
 
 ,» .r;rS The Government o( SafU, however, is a 
 Sn"rtcy ; & are feme of the free Cities m Gerumny 
 The Word is form'd of the Croek and 
 
 ' demon orDJSMON, a Name the Ancients gave 
 ,o°Tt,n Spirits, ore™/, which appeared to Men, ei- 
 h"to do tLm Service, or to hurt them. 
 The lirll Notion of was b^^g^t from CA«/ 
 
 ; . Whence it (i^read^t fth amo^ 
 
 ^t'lS'^ho^tr^od^tdS^iin.o^ 
 
 ^^'^ the A"r kept up the Communication between Gods 
 ot the Jlir, Kcpi uj, „ . . J Prayers of Men to 
 
 Five the Reafon of Evil, adopted another Sort ot IJe 
 Kons, who were Enemies to Men. ^ Thco- 
 
 Tnd feme modern Jews. The Word -Greek 
 
 Gah endeavours " ^l^^ f S f/ ffi'/f tL 
 ■FJ,^„,aa.s V'X^dJy cS-d and Moloch, 
 
 "^fmONlAC, orD^iMONL-VC, is applied to a Per- 
 ^"r^S^^^cSl'tS^^^rjarticularOffi^^ 
 
 thrExoreifm o(De7mmacs. See ^^°^"l^-r, „,^„ 
 
 Demoniacs, are alfoaParty, or Branch ot he 
 Z,««,T", whofedilHnguUhing Tenet 1. is, thattheDeMls 
 ftyi'be faved at the End ot the World 
 
 DEMONSTRABLE, a Term chiefly 
 Schools, fignifying fomewhat «>'« fay t't clear y an 
 evidently proved. It is demonflrebk that the Side ot a 
 Square is incemmenfurable with the 5'='^°™'- 
 h?em of the Motion, or Relt of the Earth, "f /™";;. 
 p-Mc by reafon the fame Appearances refult trom ei 
 
 ''DEt??)NSTRATION, in Philofophy a SyUogirm 
 ;n Form,comaini,ig a clear ^nd invincible Proof ot a Pro^ 
 pofition : Or, a convincing Argumetit, the two fi'^^ °P°p 
 Stions whereof are certain, clear, and evident ; whence o, 
 Neccffity arifes aninfallible Concluhoii See !>vllogism. 
 
 A 'Demonparion ufually confilis of 3 Parts • ^ ' 
 ■blkftio?! 'Preteranm, and Concliifmi. The Licftica 
 ^/ " The layfng down the Things fuppofed to be given 
 or granted ; from which the Demonflration is to bt 
 made The preparation is a Suppofition to be maae, 
 "cording to the Nature of the Demonflration mtendei 
 The ConchtflOU is a Propofition that concludes the 1 h mg 
 ro h^ demoipated, fully perlwading, and convincing the 
 Mind See Conclusion. . , 
 
 The Method of iesow/wriKS Things inMathematicks, 
 is the fame with that of drawing Lonclufions troml™- 
 
 ciples in Logicks. In Effeft, the 'Demonflratiom of Ma- 
 thematicians, are no other than a Jer/ej o( Enrhyraemes^ 
 fo that every Thing is concluded byPorce ofSyllogirmj 
 only omitting the Premifles, which either occur of their 
 own Accord, or arc recolleSed by means of Quotations. 
 To have the Semonjlratioa perfefl, the Premiffes of the 
 SyUogifms fliould be proved by new Syllogifms, till at 
 length you arrive at a Syllogifm wherein the Premiffes arc 
 cither Definitions, or Identic PropoCtions. 
 
 Indeed it might be demonflrated, that there cannot be 
 a genuine DerMiip-ation, i. e. fuch a one as lhaU give tull 
 Conviftion, unlefs the Thoughts be direfted therein ac- 
 cording to the Rules of Syllogifm. Clam„s tis known 
 to every body, refolved the Demonpation of the firfl Pro- 
 pofition a( Euclid into Syllogifm : Hcrlinm, andB;?- 
 lipodim, demonflrated the whole fix firft Books of£«c//.Y, 
 and Hemfilsim, all Arithmetic, in the SyllogiUic Form.^ 
 let People, and even Mathematicians, ulually imagi- 
 ned that Mathematical DermipatioBS are conclucled in 
 aManner far remote from the Laws ofSyllooifm; lo tar 
 are they from allowing, that thofe derive all rheir Porc.e 
 and Convitfion from'^ thefe. But we have Men ot the 
 firft Rank on our Side the Qiieflion. Mr. Leibmtz, tor 
 Inftance, declares that Demonpation to be firm and 
 valid which retains that Form prefcnbed by Logic. 
 And Dr. Wallii confefll-s, that what is propolcd to be 
 proved in Mathematicks, is deduced by means o( one, or 
 more SyUogifms. The great //ffX?^'"- "° obferves, that 
 Paralooifms frequently happen in Mathematicks, through 
 Want Sfobferving the Syllogirac Form. See Syllocism. 
 
 Problems confifl of three Parts : A Tropftlion, Re- 
 Colmio:i, and Hemonpation. , . , , 
 
 In the TropopioH is indicated the Thing to be done. 
 Sec Proposition. , 
 
 In the Refoliltm,, the feveral Steps are orderlv rehear- 
 fcd, whereby the Thing propofed is periorm d. Sec Re- 
 
 "Laffly^'in the 'Demonpation it is flicwcd, that the 
 Thinps i'nioyned by tho Rcfolntion being done, that rc-~ 
 nuireti in the Propofition is cffeaed. As often, therefore, 
 as a Problem is to be demonflrated, it is converted into 
 a Theorem, the Refoliition being the Hyfothcp, a™'''" 
 •Propopioa thc'/befn : For the general Tenor ot all Pro- 
 bleiis to be demonflrated is this, that the Ihing pre- 
 fcrib'd in the Refollltion being perform'd, the 1 hing re- 
 quired is done. See Problem. «.,.■„.,. 
 
 The School-Men make two Kinds of Z<E;»o«/?r|f 
 The one A,,T,, ot, propter quod i wherem Eftett is 
 proved by the next Caufe : As when it is P™' f ; ^af 
 lieMoon iseclypfed, hy reafiu 'bel-anh.^tben b ^ 
 ,n,een the Sun and Moon. The lecond o''. f 
 wherein the Caufe is proved frotn a remote Effect : A. 
 when it is proved, that Fire is hot, becaufe ttbuim 
 Zt, ttt ^S-tantl don't breath, becaufe they are not 
 
 ■^'Mrmativc Demonstr-.tion, is that, which proce- 
 dingby Xmative and evident Prop,ofition, dependent on 
 S o'ther. ends in the Thing .0 be demontote 
 
 fXw iTit we" mherwife. This we alfo call a2;.»».- 
 ^lt:^:;^DE.,o.sTRATroN is that framed of 
 
 ^tEMON^TkATI^E:™ Rhetoric, one of theG««.. 
 orKfndsrfEloquence; beiiH thar ufed in the Compofins 
 
 °^Si:;t:ii:s^»t£pS:.DSve>. 
 %^h-:^i£T^i^^^^^^ 
 
 "demurrage, inTraffick, i"n Allowance to th= 
 Mafter ot a Ship, by' the Merchants, 'W-S " ^^'^^f 
 To^„ than the Time firfl appointed tor h. D-p^ture 
 
 i^EMURRER, in Law, f ^^^P pu "^^^^^ 
 to flay, or dwell, i^^.Knl'l ofP-nft " f^^^^^^^^^ 
 Proceeding of any Aclion, upon f "^;^'"-"^'' p,o- 
 muft be determin'd by the Couit, cr^ ..ny 
 ceedinps can be had therein. j„ 
 
DEN 
 
 In every Aftioii, the Contrdverfy is eitlicr as to Fafl or 
 
 f'Z t ''''i' ''"it'' ''>■ ''"^ J^'y ; *<= r^^nd,' by 
 Z^^^i"; "P *<= Caufc forarc 
 
 and d.ftcult, that the Judge cannot pronounce upon it a 
 2.e7m,mr, or Stop is ma^e, and a Time taken, eithcr'for 
 theLourt to confider, and agree of it amon. themfelves • 
 or otherwife fcr the Judges, to meet in the Exchequer- 
 Chamber, there, after hearing Council on both Sides, to de- 
 termine what istaw. This Demurrer is exprefs'd in our 
 Records by Moratvr In Lege. Sec Moa atur in Le->e 
 
 In Common Law, the Defendant fometimes lielmneth 
 to thePlaintifPs Count, or Declaration; And fometimes the 
 Plaimift demiirreth to the Defendant's Plea, by avcrrino 
 that it is not a fufficient Plea in Law, iSc. °' 
 In Chancery, the Defendant dermirretb to the PlaintifPs 
 Bill, averring it to be defeftive in fuch and fuch a Point - 
 and demands the Judgment of the Court thereupon whe- 
 ther he /hall be compcll'd to make any farther, or other 
 Jlnfwcr thereunto. 
 
 DF.NARIATL S terrg, in our ancient Law-Eooks, as 
 much Land as is worth a Penny by the Year. Sjbyllrl Stlr- 
 tholottenetmuim Acrmi, £5 ■! Henariatos1'err<c in eo- 
 4em Teneraento. Du Cange. 
 
 DEKARIDS, in Antiijuity, ■Ain Roman Tenny ; a Sil- 
 ver Com, equivalent to, from fix to feven Pence Half-Pen- 
 ny Sterling. See Coin, Money, Penny, iSc. 
 
 The Romans having for a long Time ufbd Brafs Money 
 Which they call Ai, quafi JEs -, or Zitre and Vondo, bccaule 
 at was a Pound Weight, began in the Year of Rome 58 s to 
 com Sliver; and coin'd firfl thc2)enmm, which was mark 'd 
 with the Letter X, becaufe it was worth Ten ^WJj and divi- 
 ded into two S^iinarii, mark'd with V, which was fubdi- 
 vidcd into two Sefiertia, mark'd with thefe three Let- 
 ters, IIS. 
 
 The firfl, or Confular Denarius, was worth more than 
 the after or Imferial The firfl weigh'd a juil Drachm 
 or an bth Part of an Ounce, and was worth about 7 Pence 
 halfpenny of our Money. The fecond was only the 7th 
 Part of an Ounce, and worth iS Pence, or a Pence half 
 Penny. 
 
 Mr. ytV/fmoB; obferves, that the fflwMrmi was held fuf- 
 ficient to keep aPerfon handfomtly for a Day ; and upon 
 the whole feems to intimate, that it was equal to ii French 
 Sous, or II .E;g///2? Pence. Eut this is to over-rate it Sii- 
 d^ns fhews, that the Denarius current in our Saviour's 
 Time was only worth about , Pence halfpenny Sterling. 
 Jefiis CbnJi was fold fbr thirty Z)«MrzV, which were after- 
 wards fpcnt in purchaiing a Pield. 
 
 The Impreffion on the firfl Denarim was on one Side a 
 Figure of yaOTj ; and on the other, the Veffel that brousht 
 him to Italy. Afterwards, the Reverfe was a Caftor and 
 ToUnx, and fometimes a Viflory, driving a Chariot with 
 two or 4 Horfes ; whence the Denarii were call'd Sieati 
 or ^ta.irigati, or Ratiti. ' 
 
 Denarius is alft ufed in ourLaw-Books for an 
 Jlp Penny. See Penny. , 
 
 Denanm Arglw, qui mminatur Sterlingus rotm- 
 dus [me Tonfura, fonder aUt 31 Grana Fruraemi in me- 
 dio Sj!ic£; (5 20 Denarii Unciam ; \xUrci£ 
 ficientUhram. Stat. Edu. I. de Menfuris. See Mea- 
 sure, Pound, £^c. 
 
 Denarius Dei Earnejl Money, call'd alfo Argentmn 
 2)«, and by the French //e and in feme 
 
 Parts of out Country, Aries, or £arls. Ira quod nemer 
 Mercatomm r.b illo ContraSu foffe difcedere, vel retire 
 _#c/^ff.tM Denarius Dei ,„ter Terjbnas contralientes datus 
 flier It (S receftus. Charta Eduardi I. 
 
 DENATES in Antiquity, Domeflic Gods, call'd alfo 
 Senates. See Penates. 
 
 Dionyfms Halicarnajjkm, Lib. I. fpeaking of the Dii 
 ff«MrtJ, tells us, that the Hiftorian 'rimeus has wrote 
 that the Figure, Statue, or Effigy of the Denatcs or 'Pe- 
 ?Mr«, was nothing but a crooked Iron, or Copper Rod, and 
 a Sroj^K Veffel of Potters Ware : And that this was all 
 JEneas brought from T roy. But, for himfelf, he affures 
 us,hehadfcenaTempleati{„«,, near the where 
 thofe Gods were reprefented fitting, under the Form of 
 lu-o young Men having each of them a Dart in his Hand: 
 He adds, that the Infcription was DENATES, for that the 
 Ancients, be.ore theliivention of theLetter P, ufed aD in- 
 ficad thereof ^mD.onyfius might be mifkken : For the 
 Bottom of the P IS frequaitly fo very fmall on Medals, that 
 there is no fe:nfib le Difference between a P, and a D • 
 which might be the Cafe in the Infcription that Autho? 
 ""'p M°ft\""r Mcient Inhabitants of Italy had 
 roP, IS a Miflake fuiBciently refuted by many proper 
 Names fhU remaining of the mofl early Ages f 4 LA f 
 Captiis, -Picus, Tallas. Nor were le ^o ^-^:^^:^ 
 the fame, viytnek'Palimiriis, Vans, •Priamnt ftr 
 
 DENCHEE, or DENCHED, or ENDENCHFE in 
 Heraldry, IS applied to the Ordinaries in aShield. when 
 they arc cdg d with Teeth, or indented. 
 
 [ ] 
 
 DEN 
 
 They make this Difference bcttyeen what is denchei 
 and wfiat is engrail'd, that in the former, the P^s „' 
 Jsa'w' "^.^■•"'y.'^'-f. '"'d cutflraight, liketh Te t'hof 
 a Saw; whereas ,n the latter, the Te«h are fmall a.d the 
 
 Buf,?ai-nfl"this t "^'"^ of Stone-Plants : 
 
 ■TreeFer ti l d"^t' .^''■"' That the Branches of 
 irees, Cc. pan ted in Miniatute on the Denirites ar- 
 never confounded rooether ™i-n,„„, 'f". ar^- 
 
 <-I,^r CQ Ti, ' "^00^ a-crofs each other as 
 
 Colour applied on theStone not Artificiqllv b,^,T Xt 
 Two polifli'd Marbles being ap^ltdo;;'^'^; ."l e^w^th oTl" 
 
 certahrTVicr"-?'?'"^*^-"" '^T' 0" -""^^g into 
 certain iricks^ its ImprelTion exhibits divers FiourS like 
 
 nin^ ™^%2>f»t««i the Ramification alwrys bei'n! 
 ning on the Side the Marbles are begun to be feparalefof 
 So that It appears, the Figures of Ay°DeniritesSeSi^'k 
 c^i^^/ofX St" ^'^%-''"--g between "the Beds'^ 
 thaftheSf i^L '?""' ^'-''.^^Of'fifgly, we actually find 
 
 j^SS -tf f!:s^^ti::;i^-t^:^br 
 ,3«^Ct:^ft£?9SE^ 
 
 ny ™fflS°^'^'> ^Jl^^'^-Ceremo- 
 
 Moth:r':f"rGo''ls°'t" ^ih'^ thest«ce"'^Le 
 cef3°ttl5„;gh?h City'' "tchPi" I'-V''''"- 
 ted ill Memory of that^^he e unde " :r TT'^' P'^"? 
 theGoddefs, iutilated himfelf TheRri' °^ 
 they crown'd, in Memory of^ Jwo iS^th: "kt^'^l 
 they cover'd its Trunk with Wool, by rcSfon therVdf r 
 cover'd Atys; Breafl with the fame ^ theGoddefs 
 
 TvS'l^e™&'J^,SJ^;^ O-S- of Carrying the 
 
 all miflaken, and that the IS oI>l '"a 
 
 the fame with thot of theSacrifiif. 
 
 The Word is form'd of J'4tJp:r Tree ard t, 
 MKEB, iuAflronomy, afi'x''dSu",' call 'r,'b r^T" 
 
 £tde;^t:.^""'^^''^ ■'^^o„gi;ude,'i!a:!;:d?^ 
 
 wK.?s^:sS;S'si^S;r"'s-t' - 
 
 LING, Penny, Coin ti?c '>ee 6ot, Shil- 
 
 The Prench 2.,-;,r;is about ;'.,hPart of,he£W:«p,„. 
 
 ^:t:'Fr^T^-^,:;s:t^rt}'''r 
 
 Thus, a Piece of GoU m "> TLome. 
 
 Jn - °uA %\ l^'rte Alonnoye, ^nd fonKtimcs Denied 
 dO,, ini Denier a Valeiir d'Or. -"enier 
 
 Dnnf;^''P^'i-'" ffi'"'" 'he French y>,7«/-TO j. e 
 
 ^C^Z) r,,'^'"" i^Enfi-anchifedhere mFJluni t 
 mLv 7r A donation; and thereby ei4bled in 
 
 many Refpefts, to do as the King's Native Sufc'ls do 
 or of/nitv 'Sr'l^' -tl pofTe s L^ds, to holdSy'oSc 
 or JJignity, ^c. let is Denizen^iip (liort ofA'-fl;,,,,;,;;' 
 
 P"^-'"■-g"'>«ura^i^e5^mTythe: 
 that, in the Charter, whereby a Perfon i. madil a Dlnife^ 
 
 there 
 
DEN 
 
 [ ] 
 
 DEN 
 
 1 ■ -r.-ii I- r^i r wlik-h ahridf'cs him inverfe that the 3ra/!g' of Water has to the Se?;/?/* 
 
 there tsuluaMy.romc C aufe, or other wh^^h at . o ^^q., „f Turpentine ; and {hercfore thofe Z)»;/«„ ar/ tf. 
 
 of that full Beriefit wlwh natural Suhjettsa^joy ^^..h other as too to'87, TheMercury ispouredin, left 
 
 . When a Mali- ,s thusinftanch.red he ■»^^^<1^^^^ ^ ^ ^.^^ theBottom oY the Tube. 
 
 pdemR,s,S Jl,,gh<e or, «f 'f %f f „" "ufe. The' Denfities of Liquids are alfo compared together 
 
 ^'^E^ioM^OK'^ha wie^ky one Th^^g takes a by i Wng a Solid Lo thent , for if I Solid |hter 
 
 Dt^UMl^Al^YJ>■^ ^ on Account of fome than the Liquids to be compared together, be jmmerfed 
 
 Kame, from the>.amc ol , .j^. itjsaName rucceffivcly into different Liquids, the immerfcd Parts 
 
 SSl-rcby" toX,;, ?s cri?d, in C:l^"'«:U(Lr. Porm. will^ be inlerfely as the Oienfk; of Ae Liquids , for, be. 
 or Prtipcrty thereof. Sec Name 
 
 Heftfc, as thcPorin is of 
 External i Tleimmiatiaiihecai-nss ivi 
 
 „;/r)EN0MlNATt0N, is that foMldcd on the inner 
 
 the Intrinfic Form ; thus Teter is 
 , on Account of his Learning, which 
 
 ^^^^ caufe the fame Solid is made life of, the Portions of the 
 
 two'lCinds viz. Internal, and different Liquors, which in every Cafe would fill the Space 
 becomes two-fold. taken up by the immerfed Parts, are of the lame Weight ; 
 
 therefore the Bulks of thofe Portions, that is the immerled 
 Parts themfelvcs are inverfely as the !Z?c?i/J//ej. See fur- 
 ther under Solids inrmerfed in Liquids. 
 
 The Density of the Air, is a Property that has much 
 imploy'd the later Philofophers, fince the DiCcovcry of the 
 Torricellian Experiment, and the Air-pump. See Rare- 
 faction, and Condensation. 
 
 'Tis dcmonifrated, that in the fame VefTel, or even in 
 Veffels communicating with each other, at the fame Di- 
 ftance from the Centre, the Air has every where the fame 
 ^enflty. The Denflty of the Air always incrcafcs in Pro- 
 portion to the ComprelTion, or the comprelTtng Powers. 
 The 'KjfBewzMWi- o/-^ Fr«S«!' is the lower Number; See Pressure. , . r i I, 
 
 Tl.e l^ci.omnatoj oj ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ many Parts the And hence, tne lower Air is always dcnfir than the up- 
 i-idc3 by the Fraflion. Thus per: let the of tne lower Air is not proportional 
 
 fe-Jen t-xelftbs, the Number I. is the to the Weight ot the Atmofphere, by reafon of Heat and 
 J . '- ■ ijero divided Cold, which make notable Alterations as to Rarity, and 
 
 2}EnJity. If the Air be rendred denfer, the Weight of 
 Bodies thetein is diminilli'd ; and if rarer, increafed ; by 
 reafon Bodies lofe more in heavier than in lighter Mediums. 
 See Si'EciFic Gf.avity. 
 
 And hence, if ^liz'Dcnf.ty of the Air be fenfibly alter'd. 
 Bodies equally heavy in a lighrer Air, if their fpecific Gra- 
 vities be conliderabiy ditfereiit, will have their HqllilUfritms 
 taken away in a denfer A\t, and the fpecifically heavier will 
 preponderate 5 which is the foundation of thti AUnofcoJje,i^n 
 Inftrumenr for meafuring the Alterations in the ^enjity of 
 the Air. See Manoscope. 
 
 DENTAL, ^e:JcUiS, is applied to Letters, in the Pro- 
 
 hnernv 
 Form, or arifing froii 
 denominated Learnei 
 is fomcthir.g Intrinfic. 
 
 F.v/OT/a/ Denomination, is that founded, or arinng 
 fieri the external Form. Thus, a Wall is faid to be/e«/, 
 and huowi, frrm the Vifion, and Cognition employ 'd upon it ; 
 a-^d thus 'Peter is denominated, bmiotirei, by rcalon ot flo- 
 niiur, which is not in the Pcrfon honoured, but in him 
 that honours. , r j • 
 
 DFNOMIN-'VTOR, in Arithmetic, a Term only ulcd 1(1 
 fneaking ofFraSions, or broken Numbers. See Fraction, 
 
 The IlenoKlinator of e FrclCtion is the 1 
 or thst helow the Line ; /licwing into how 
 Imeaer is fuppofed to be divided by the JraHion, 
 in the Fraclion ri, fe'' 
 
 •McnowinntoT ; and Ihews, that the Integer is 
 into I'Parts The iflnrawiMW always reprelents anlntegor. 
 
 The Number above the Line 7, is call'd the Numera- 
 tor. See Numerator. , _ 
 
 Denominator oftiRnio, is thcQuotient arifing from 
 the Divificn of the greater Term by the lefs. Thus s is the 
 SJenoraiaatcr of the Proportion ;o; s- bccaule 5} 50 16. 
 The X'ejioinimlor is what we othcrwife call the Bxjionent 
 of tire Rntic. Sec Exponent. , 
 
 DENSITY, that Properly, or Habitude ofBodies, where- 
 bvthey contain fuch a Quantity of Matter, under fuch a 
 Bulk. Accordingly, a Body that contains more Matter 
 than another, under the fime Bulk, is faid to hc dsnfir 
 than the other, ^enfity Hands in Oppofitiop to Rarity. 
 See Raritv, and Conbensation. 
 
 Hence fince the Mafs is proportional to the Gravity, a 
 deifer Bcdv is fpecifically heavier than a rarer -, and a 
 fpecifically ' heavier is .denfer than a fpecifically lighter. 
 Sec Weicht, and Gravity. 
 
 The Deiifities, and Bulks ofBodies, arc the two great 
 
 nunciation wheicof the Teeth have a principal Share. 
 See Letter. 
 
 Grammarians, and efpeclally the Hebre'X ones, diftin- 
 guifii the Letters into Tiental, Labial, Gtittural, Lingual, 
 ''Palatal, &c. See Guttural, ^c. 
 
 DENTALIS Lafn, orLJemaliim, is a Kind of Shell, 
 which the Apothecaries pulverize, and ufe in feveral Medi- 
 ii.^ -i^i.-j.,,--, - - • „fM-,,,;„„ ,,,rn • camcnts, as an excellent ^f/ca/i. The genuine 50efff<!/M, 
 Peints, whereon all Mcchanicks, orLaws pj":^""^^'''^-. Jefcribed by yir.Tourneflrt, is of a tubular, or ConicalForm, 
 'tisan Axiom, that Bodies of the fanieSewyip' contain equal , J , _ J _ ,n:„.ui.„ 
 
 MafTes, under equal Bulks. If the Bulks of twoBodies be 
 equal their Dcniities are as their MalTcs : Conrcquently,_ 
 the 2)e!,-ff//« of equal Bodies, are as their Gravities. If 
 ».o Bodies have the {■mv'Dsnflty, their Maffes are as their 
 
 about 5 Inches long ; of a Ihining, greenifli white ; hollow; 
 liaht, and divided lengthwife by Parallel Lines, running 
 from Top to Bottom. It is about theThicknefs of a Feather, 
 and bears fome Refemblance to a Dog's Tooth. 'Tis very 
 fcarce ; and therefore in lieu of it, they ufually fublfitute 
 
 Bulks And hence, Gravitks of Bodies of Aefiime ^siAiZdii^rricAlmifoirA^^^^ whenVhe 
 ^eiifity, zre in the Ratio tht\t:lia\ks. IheMaHesot . .,, , . . , _„", a.-j 
 
 two Bodies are in a ii/!/;o compounded of their Z»e,7/?f/e.r, 
 and Bulks ; cnnfequently, their Gravities are in the fame 
 Ratio ■ And if their Maffes, or Gravities be equal, their 
 Senflties are reciprocally as their Bulks. The Zle!iflties 
 cfany twoBodies are in a i?;7f.-o compounded ot the di- 
 rect Ratio of their Maflcs, and the reciprocal one of their 
 Bulks. 
 
 Sea is withdrawn ; but not channel'd, or fluted like the 
 2)entalis. 
 
 D. Lifter, in the 'Philofoph. 'TraufaB. makes mention of 
 two Species oiDentalia ; the firft commonly enough found 
 about the Illand oiGuernfey, &c. being a long, ilender, round 
 Pipe, a little bending, and tapering, and hollow at both 
 
 Ends ; whence it is alfo call'd, t/je Dog-likc-tooth : 
 
 The 
 
 t;;'," „ ■ ■ 1 J e m It,.. , r^^r^rvdarvninlirv othct propcrlv call'd jEV;««/i»«, longer, and thicker than 
 The Peripateticks Azhnc 'Denjjty, a iccondary (.iualit), , ^ 1 r n_„i..j ...:.u n i.i„,„ . .,.1,.,.,™ A.. 
 
 whereby a Body is full ofitfelf; its Parts cohering with- 
 out any Interllice. So that the Form of Denflty confifls 
 in the immediate Coherence of Parts. -Kenct 'Porphyry 
 in his Predicaments defines a denfe Body, that whofe Parts 
 are placed fo near each other, that no other Body can come 
 between them ; as Gold. The efficient Caufe of Deiifity 
 they ufually attribute to cold : Scaliger, and fome others, 
 attribute it toMoiilure. Many of the Modems take the 
 Smalnefs of the Parts ofBodies, to contribute much to 
 their 2)en/ity ; as by this means the Pores are left the 
 finaller. Tho' 'tis added, that the Xlenflty of Bodies does 
 not only depend on the Smalnefs of the Pores, but alfo on 
 their Fcwnefs ; Far are we from having any Body abfolutc- 
 \y deiife, in the Senfc of the Ancients ^"'^ /--ic .1.. 
 
 Gold it felf, the 
 
 denfeft, and heaviett of all natural Bodies, Sir If Ne'^otoa i^"'"- 
 nhiirves. does contain a great deal more Pore, or Vacuity, ^ 
 
 the former ; and befides, flreak'd with Ridges ; whence the 
 Italian Term Intaglia. See Entalium. 
 
 DENTED, Indented, Tooth'd. See Indented. 
 Dented Verge, among Botaniits, is applied to fuch 
 Leaves of Plants as arc notched, or jagged about the Edge, 
 or Brim ; whereof fome arc /as ^£??^fe'?; ts'^vta large, or 
 deep dented, i. e. cut into the Leaf. See Leaf. 
 Dented Wheel, Rota 'Zlsntata . Sec Wheel. 
 DENTfS, in Anatomy. See Teeth. 
 DENTiCj ' or DENTILS, in Architeaure, an Or- 
 nament in Cormcn^i. l>earing fome Refemblance ro Teeth; 
 particularly afieClcd in the Ionic, and Corinthian. Orders. 
 
 They are cut on a little fquare Member, properly call'd 
 'Denticnlus ; and the Notches, or Ornaments themfclves, 
 'Denies, from ^Defis ; as having the Appearance of a Set of 
 
 Anciently, dentils were never ufed but in the Ionic Cor- 
 nich ; Yet we find them in the Remains of the Theatre 
 
 ob.ferves, does contain a great deal more Pore, or Vacuity, 
 
 than Subfiance. See Pore. , ^ men; xec we niiu cnem in tne l^,emalns 01 tne iiie.m'- 
 
 When the Prcffures of two Liquidi, are equal *e Quan- J^.^,.^^l,.„, ^1,;^^ is an Argument with fome, that «- 
 titles of Matter m Columns which have eq"'^l Eafes do ^j^^ Direction o? that Building. VimmttS 
 
 notdiffer; wherefore the Bulks, hat is, the Heights of foji,,, Breadth of each or Tooth, tobehalf 
 
 the Columns are mverfely as the Denfities ; whence may P ^^^^ Indenture, or Interval between each two, 
 
 be deduced the Method of comparing them together: Afte ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^^^ ^J,,,,//. 
 
 f^E C ?e i^SSr'ISrl^Stf:^SlH:!;^rfd« Ends ofR^ters, whL can never be plac'd underneath Eor- 
 bilbeCD: ThefeHeightsw-illbcasSytotocwhichisthe fcee Modillion. 
 
t)EO 
 
 The Komiins were not fo fcrupulous as to this ^Decorum ■ 
 excepting in the Tantheon, where there are noDentih un' 
 dor the Modillions, neither in the Tortico, nor in thelnfide 
 of the Building. The Italiam call them Dentelli, and 
 2)e?iticol!. 
 
 DEP 
 
 Oirima ijag rMvent ai Mortem Jim Dcod .nda 
 What moves to Death ; or kills him dead 
 Is HeodarJ, and forfeited, ' 
 r'i'^''"vv,"' ^f^" " ^" Imitation of that in Pjeod,/, 
 CJiap. AXI. If m Ox gore s Man, or aJFommi, 'mth hn 
 
 DENTIFRICE, in Medicine, Tooth-Powder; a Reme- 
 dy to rub the Teeth withal, in order to deanfe, or fallen 
 them. Sec Tooth. 
 
 There areSe!;/;/r/c(;j of divers Kinds, and Forms: Some 
 
 DENTIFORMIS Troceffus, the fame as 'Pyre?ioides. Hon;,fo as they d,e the Ox fhallbe flon'd toDeath ■ ana. 
 See PvRENotoEs. f„s F/efi not Oe eat; So fiall bn OnLr be rn.ccent 
 
 tleta lays the Seodand is .0 be fold, and the Price di- 
 fiributed to the Poor, for the Soul of the King, his Ance- 
 ftors, and all faithful People departed this Life 
 
 r r, r ■ ™OP™ATIVE, aRcmetly proper tofoften refolve 
 
 tn Form of a Powder, compofed of Corals, Pumice-Stone, and remove Obftruaions. See Ob ' ' 
 
 Salt, Alumn, Egg-Shells, Lobflers, Harts-Horn, Cuttle- — ■ •• ■ 
 Eone, Tartar vitriolated, Others in Form of an Elec- 
 
 tuary, or Opiate, confining of the fame Powders, mix'd up 
 with Honey. 
 
 There are others, prepar'd with Roots boil'd with Alum, 
 and dried in the Oven. Others in Form of a Liqnor, drawn 
 byDiflillation froin drying Herbs, and aftrinpent Medicines 
 
 The Hmcb hold Butter the hc&'Detitifrke, to keep the 
 Teeth white and found; And the Spaniards, Urine. 
 
 DENTITION, the Ac! of breeding, or cutting the Teeth. 
 ThaTime o(Dciitition, is ufually from about 7 Months old, 
 to 17. The Incifores come firfl; then the Maxillares ■ ancl 
 laflly the Cot/k/, or Eye-Teeth. See Teeth. ' 
 
 fDentition, Hiffoerates obferves, is ufually proceeded with 
 an Itching of the Gums, Convulfions, Fevers, and Loofenefs ■ 
 efpecially when the Canine-Teeth are cut. ' 
 
 The like Symptoms, Dr. Zijler, on this Paffage oi Hippo- 
 crates, obferves, happen to Birds upon Moulting, or Cafl- 
 ing their Feathers, on which Occafion they become mute 
 and fuUen. See Moulting. 
 
 The Germen, or Seed of the Tooth, fays UoUus, is a 
 (lender, mucous Matter, like the White of an Egg, contain'd 
 in the Cells, ot JIheoli of the Jaw-bone, which grows har- 
 der and bigger every Day, till it be fit to break through 
 the Gum. In this Rupture the poor Child is afflifted with 
 terrible Symptoms, Inflammations of the Jaws, Gripes, 
 Waking, Inquietude, Tcrrours, DejeSions, Vom'iting, Sa- 
 livation, Epilepfy, Abfceffes, and ftequently Death. 
 
 There are two Terms, or Periods of X>ent?tio» ; The one, 
 when the Tooth makes its firlt Endeavour to .net our of the 
 Maxillary Bone, and wherein the outer, andlippcr Part of 
 the Gum ufcs to be incompalTcd with a whitifh Circle. 
 The other, when the Tooth, confiderably enlareed in Bulk 
 renders the Gum tumid ' " ' - . 
 
 cT, ■ . Jbstruction. 
 
 ^eoppdatives are the fame with what we otherwift 
 call Deobfiruents. . See Deoestroent 
 
 DEPART, a Method of refining, or purifying Gold by 
 means o( y?yM_/o;-;«. See Gold i ' n j 
 There are three Ways of refining Gold ; The firft by An- 
 tmony: The fecond by J„W„-„„ .- and the third, which 
 IS the 1,10ft ufual, by Jqua fortis. The two former, fee 
 under the Article Refining. 
 
 For the Operarion of the2e/«i-;, they take at the Rate 
 oil Pound ot impure Gold, and a of Silver; thcfe they 
 hi e together in a Crucible, and when fufed, call them into 
 cold Water where they become divided into Grains of the 
 liigncls of Peas. Thefe Grains taken out, and dried by the 
 Fire, are put in a departing Veffel, which is a Stone Ma- 
 trafs, anil to the Metal is added 4 Pounds Aqua fortis. 
 Then takmg the Vcflil, they fct it on the Coals, and in 
 about an Hours Space, the refining is done. For upon open- 
 ing the VeCfel, they find nothingtherein but the Aqua for- 
 tis, and the Gold reduced into a Ca/.v, or Sand: The Silver 
 being all diffolv'd, and imbibed by the Water. 
 
 Toraife the Gold to its dueFinenefs, they ufually give 
 It As Aqua fortis again, and ajain ; ufing for rhc firltTime, 
 half a Pound ; and for the fecon'd, aQuarter ofa Pound of the 
 Water, to 8 Ounces of Metal. If the third Water be found 
 good, and clear, the Operation is ended : And thcCa/jr of 
 the Gold being wa/h'd in repeated Water, is melted down 
 agam in a Crucible, firft by a gentle, and afterwards a ve- 
 hement Fire, to be call into Ingots, or ^Vedfcs. 
 
 It mult be added, that the Silver, with tti'c lmpurities of 
 the Gold, are fo throughly incorporated with the Water, 
 that to the Eye there does not appear any Thing befide the 
 pute Liquid ; yet is not this Silver loft. To recover it 
 
 , , „„.„, again oif of the yJ/ra/raOT,;, they divide their Stock oC%;.-t 
 
 and firivcs with aH^its Force to ""to ftveral Stone VeQ'els, which thcv fill up with 
 
 - - ■• ■ Spring Water, obferving to put 7 or 8 time's as much of 
 
 this, as that. This done, in each Veffel thev nut aQuan- 
 tity of Copper ; and leaving the whole for 2.^ Hours, ar the 
 End thereof they find the Spirits of the Aqua fortis have 
 quitted the Silver, and arc incorporated with the Copper, 
 leaving the former in Form of a Ca/jr, or Alhes at Bottom. 
 This Calx- being dried, is melted into an Ingot, with a little 
 Salt-petre. 
 
 To husband x\\t Aqui: fortes, and make them ferve aaain 
 for a fccond Operation ; they diilil them in an Earthen, 
 or Glafs Alembic ; and when the Diftillation is about a 
 third over, change the Recipient. The Water of the firft 
 Rccipienr, fcrves for the firft Operation oiHepart, and the 
 reft for the fubfequent ones. 
 
 If xhz Aqua fortis, having quitted the Silver, and beinn 
 united with the Copper, be then filtrated, itiscall'd, Aqim 
 fecunda ; In which if you ftecp an Iron-Plate fome Hours, you 
 will have another depart. For the Jllenfinium will let go 
 -■--Copper, and prey on the Iron, leaving the Copper "in 
 
 ..I.... nr. tk.. I-.... Ill A..] .71....- . „,tt 
 
 break its Way through the fame. The Remedies againft 
 the Symptoms ol Dentition are Abforhents, and gentle Pur- 
 gatives. 
 
 DENUNCIATION, a folemn Publication, or Promul- 
 gation of any Thing. 
 
 All Vcflels are lawful Prize after 'Denunciation, or Pro- 
 clamation ofWar. See Prize. 
 
 The Denunciation of excommunicated Perfons, is, that 
 the Sentence may be the more fully executed, that the Per- 
 fons may be known, the Entrance into the Church refufed 
 them, and that other People may be warned, not to have any 
 Communication with them. Sec Excommunication 
 
 deobstruents are fuch Medicines as open Ob- 
 flruclions. See Oestr ucTioN, and Detergent. 
 
 It muft be obfeiv'd, however, that there is fomcthing 
 further intimated by Deobfirileiit, than hy Detergent : For 
 a Medicine may be deobftruent, that is not in the firiacft 
 Smfe detergent ; as, inEffeft, are moft made of metalline 
 Subftances ; fuch as Steel, and Mercury ; which obtain this 
 Appellation from their Afting by their natural Weight, 
 whereby they incrcafe the Momentum of their circulati 
 
 thi 
 
 Powder on the Iron-Plate, 
 you may get the Iron out 
 
 e. And filtrating this Z)//7oto"o«, 
 t of it hy laying in it aPiece o( Za- 
 
 Tluid, and make itflrike againft the fecretory Outlet with Calaminaris ; for the Iron in that Cafe will depart 1 
 greater Force ; becaufe the Momenta, or Vis 'pcrcuKanis of 5:, Bottom and the Lafis be diflolv'd. And if you again 
 " " ' "" ' ■■• fi'trato this Water, and pour on it the Liquor of fix'd Nitre, 
 
 T, ' ■ <- - , - -J 'PcrcuJJii 
 
 all Projettils, of which Kind is a circulating Fluid, is as 
 their Soiidi tics, fuppofing their Velocities equal. The more 
 therefore the Animal Fluids are faturated with denfe, and 
 folid Particles, with the greater Force they diftcnd the Vef- 
 fels, and more eafily break through, where the Strudure fa- 
 vours their Efcape ; and upon that Account are Medicines 
 which add to thefe Qualities in the Fluids, call'd Deob- 
 firuents. 
 
 you will have another IZJe/ajY ; ihe Lapis precipitatink .„ 
 the Bottom. And laftly, filtrating this Water, as before, 
 and evaporating Part of it, you will have Cryftals of Salt- 
 petre. 
 
 DEPARTURE, or-DEPARTER, inlaw, a Term 
 properly applied to aPerfoii, who firft pleading one Thing 
 m Bar of an Aftion, that being replied to, he waves it, and 
 infifls on fomething different from his firft Plea. Or it may 
 be applied to a PlaintilF, who in his Replication Ihcws a 
 new Matter from his Declaration. So if a Man plead a ge- 
 ar ; and in hisRejoynder alledge A 
 
 •npr ^,^.1 i-iiL- Tc ■ ^ ' oe adjudged a 2Jff^il?"r?/re in Pleadinw, 
 
 driving a Cart, falls fo as the^C^rt-Wheel runT^vl^-l^^ratiS Tj^L^^'fi't''' "f^-"^ ^■'"""■"i . ^' f-"^ « 
 
 DEODAND, i n our Cuftoms, a Thin 
 
 ted, as it were, to God, fur the Pacification of his Wrath 
 
 given, or forfei- 
 
 f fMifadventure. whereby a Chriftian Soul comes ro neral Agreement in Bar 
 a violent End, without the Fauk of any reafonableCrearure: Ipecial one ; it fttaU be 
 As if aHorfe ftnke his Keeper, and kill him; If a Man, in the Dnfe.da,,. 
 
 preflcs him to death ; If one be felling a Tree, and gives 
 Warning to the Slanders by, to look to themfel'ves • yet a 
 Man is kiU'd by the Fall thereof: In the firft place the Horfe- 
 in rhe fecond, the Cart- Wheel, Cart, and Horles ; and in the 
 third, the Tree, is, Deo dandlis, q. d, to be ' 
 
 Departure from the Declaration. Coke II. Part, fol. 14;. 
 
 Departore in Defpigbt of the Court, is when the Te- 
 nant, or Defendant appears to the Action brought againft 
 him, and has a Day ovet in the fame Term ; he not ap- 
 pearing, but making a Default, it is aDepartm-e in Dc 
 mn toGaa, fpight of the Court, and therefore he fliall be condcmn'd. 
 
 that is to the Kin.!^, to be diftributcd to the Pnni- lii^ A I "TlT^ <"rr^.. ■ " \ r, r , ^. 
 
 moner for Expiation of this dreadful &ent Ao'lfeied fcndam^,„dTp y f w-^*^'*""/^"^"''- 
 
 by unreafonable. nay fenfeldi. and dead Creatures. tei Sxahus ^ ' ' J"^""'"' 
 
 , non rcvemt, jcam contemptum Curia; refieffit. 
 
DEF 
 
 [ 188 ] 
 
 DEP 
 
 s 
 
 ■ t^ ■- i xi,d„„l„n isthcEaftIn!!, brWcft-- Or.*Mo' Se/oyi«n« «e not to warrant the Thing left 
 
 n«iRTt,RE in ^"'f ' ""'^^^^^^^^^ wi.hthcm, inCafeitbeloft, crflolen. They are only tr, 
 
 mgofaSh.p, withrdpcfltotheMtr r ^nf^er for a Fraud, or Breach of Faith, not for Ncghgence. 
 
 laird from See Mer idi a^^^^ But a Nf.p/Tflrj' fDf/oAror,', as an Inn-keeper, is account- 
 
 Or he Difference rf^^^^^^ ^He for a Theft, or Robbery, if there have been any >, e- 
 
 tewecn thc pTefent Mendu,^^^^^ ^licence in the Cafe. ■ , xr J r 
 
 where the lafi Reckoning, or uwervati » DEPOST, 'Defofitim, a Thing put in the Hands of an- 
 
 I-°i!J:.'™t,„.-,anvwhtre but under the Equator, muft other to be kept See Deiository. 
 
 This Z^/W o .heNumbcr of Miles in a Degree The Civilians divide a fZ)<./»^«« into Simple, and Ja- 
 
 beaccomttedacorOinf,t^ See diciary. ' ^ r 1T> 
 
 proper to the Parallel the snip IS un ftldkiar'i, is that contefled between feveral Per- 
 
 ' DFPFI FGMATED, in Chvn,iftry. an Epithet applied . fons, ..MU in the Hands of fome third Perfon, by 
 
 ,e?"i"tLt tre well clear-d of Water, or Phlegm. See decree of aju^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 SriRiT, and Phlegm. ;„ H;fl;l them over that done in Cafe of HolliUty, Shipwrack, Fire -5c. 
 
 To elfta which they teRify = "'^'^ " "^^^ Inn-holders are refponfable for the Baggage brought to 
 
 aiulover, till they be lett quite pure. See DisTiLE-lTios, ^^^^^ 
 
 and Rectification ^ ,l,e Afl tf ouri- DEPRECATION, in Rhetoric, a Figure whereby the 
 
 DEPHTEGMATION, •"Lhym.ftry, is the Acf ef pun i i ^.^^ ^ . 
 
 fvirg, or clearing a Ilu.ci of its PW'S"-. " „: "her Fluid rrays for fome great Evil, orPunin,ment tobefal him who 
 
 ■ lliis is perform-d by diftilling 'heSp.r or o her Fluid g y ^.^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^.^ Adverfary. , 
 
 over and over; by which means '^'t; ^ DEPRECATIVE, in Theology, a Term only ufed in 
 
 rifes, and leaves the Phlegm « .Water behind When tl p^^^f ,hich is applied with regard 
 
 Phmcm- ' ^T-mr ATIVP in Medicine a " Among the GwJj, the Form of Abfolution Is 
 
 DEPII.ATORY, or M.JIL-^TI\ E, Med ,^ bei| conceiv'd in thefcTerms ^l^ G».^ 
 
 Flafter, or Medicine, applied on any haiiy 1 lac, ^^^^.^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^^.^^ ^^^^ „f Reformed 
 
 ,0 bring offtheHair. .^^^^ "■""'^.^.^p^j Orpiment, Churches, it is in the declarative Form, J aS/ofo^J-"''- 
 
 DelnUtm-m are principally ^"™F°\!,'i °* ^K™™ DEPRESSION of Eqmtion. See E<uiation. 
 which is a very cauf.ic, and even a ^^f^^^. ^Tl De ress.on of L Tok : So many Degrees as you 
 For Hairs R™wing on the F<>'-=-'^,f^,;4^ J^^J,^ „ ' fii , or travel towards the Zenith ; fo many you are faid to 
 prefcribed the following £'rq?«.v, Mq-,lat,ue Lnm„ent, V ,^^,p^, ,,^^^^,f„itbecomes,refpeaively,fomuchlower 
 
 ^ Word isform-d of the Particle 2., and?,/., i Nearer to the Horizon. See Eekv.tio. 
 
 or'nVarcr'M die Horizon. See Elevation oftbsVok. 
 
 DEPRESSOR, in Anatomy, a Name common to divers 
 Mufcles, from their Office in Lowering, or bringing down 
 the Parts they are faften'd to. See Muscle. 
 
 Devressor LMifnpmorh, in Anatomy, a MuMe 
 call'd alfo Conpiaor JUNa/i. See Constrictor Ji£ 
 
 ■^Depbessch Ziibii hifcriorh frofrim, a Mufcie placed 
 
 .1 r-7-l-j...„/r^-.,r T nh',n.-irn-.Q rfifinni 
 
 ih 
 
 "rFPON-ENT, in the i^ra Grammar, a Te-rm applied 
 V- k „,ti,-b I ave Aftivc Significations, but PafliveTer- 
 
 ^^,1, MmauZl '""^■^^^Xe fceVERB"" 
 
 '■'ityrte^Sl'da./^^^^^^^^^ al having ^ci»/?«rf. orlaid J, appears to „e but one mu.ce, .,;ce„„„« 
 
 a-f,de their P^fl'y?,?^"'^"""^;;, pi,lin„ Deftroyin-, De- with a twofold Order of fleflty Fibres, and terminafng m the 
 
 Ji^^^^^^^^^^^'^- T'"^^- l.sOfficeisfliewnbyitsName,Toletiaathe 
 
 fot.--o^. , - r.-, , HmrlY. Depressor Z^^ionw? by fomc c.Jl u 
 
 tion not to flir cut of the lamt on ra ^^^^ obliquely down. 
 
 Banishment. i,.«„ee„ Tjpioi-Wi'/M; and Depressor jl-fewW* w/erwnS- See Dicastricos. 
 
 makes this Difference between ^'i'"^'''"^ J™ Depressor Oc'lli, a Pair of Mufcles fpting.ng front each 
 
 that Perfon loll the Rights of a RoMn Cif.en. Sec «*^^f^ ^fj^f^^^j Eye-lids, and inferted into them. 
 
 ''DE?™N,inLaw.aTemm™y given inCot^^ ""^^^^^^ 'ifSa^^^iS^SEPRESsoR. _ 
 
 a Witnefs upon Oath, In Chancery, ^^^'J'""' I'^l^^l SIIrVATON, in the cInonLaw. the Ad of bcrea- 
 
 mony letdown in Writing by Way f ^5^^^, Wi nefsl vinf dTvell n., or taking away a fpiritual Promotion or 
 
 ^D^i^^l^^^t'i'uSirl^CUordeprlring §^^.^e, ^ ^^^^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ^'^j5;>?»;L'?;fi'fef mA^ ^-"^-..r.vation . Sccficio, is when for fome great 
 
 i, fuppo'-ed voluntsry, and the Aft of the Dignitaiy, orwt J^""^' Miniller is whoUv, and for ever MpmcJ ot h,s 
 
 ficrffmfelf; and t4 former ot Compulfion being the Afl Cm J Mm.te 's -j',^ j.,ff.„, f„„ Sufpenfion in 
 
 "'liSrt;S;^2;/"SrJHe A^ S;i:"ili=^a.^rison,ya.emporaryZ)^n«.»«. See Sos- 
 
 KirJT/CTBM II. See Ap.dication. "nEprjvATioN 0#"0, is when a Minifler isforever 
 
 Tfi/Pope pretends to a Power oUetofim K ngs. G ^ J!" V^/,,^. o,a„, /"which is the fame in Reality, with 
 
 „„,-^ VII. weareaffuredbyO«//*r«/.<?«™/« ^"dO'^ Si we othe wife .^WD^K"""^ ^.i.'D.gmiamn- and 
 
 i Fnfwga, was the firft, whoever attempted the Hepli J^^hat we othenv^^ heinous ciime, deferving Death, and per- 
 
 "°^.^'^r;"r does notdiffer from Deprivation : We fay in- formVf by the Bifhop, in a folemn Manner. See Deora- 
 
 differeiitly a iel-cfed, or deprived Bifliop, Official, Cc. '"'j^'^^j^-.j,^^ ;^ Geometry, tSr. See Altitude, 
 
 "^'■^^/'-'^'ft^-fr^^^ "^D^PTi orBattallion, is the Number 
 
 and forever flrips, or divells a Prie t, ^j^-^' °[ "^^^ Ji^^ ;„ a File /which in aSquadron is three, and ina 
 
 Office, £?c. whereas Sufpenfion only exhibits, orieltrains ot^;l ,,._^_^ g.^ SiyiAPRON, File, <Sc. 
 
 the E-xercife thereof See Suspension. , , , The Enemies Horfe were drawn up 5 . 
 
 Hctllitlon only differs torn Degradation, 'J^*^^ FJEPURATIOK, in Pharmacy, the fame as Chnpca- 
 
 ^tSj^sh-^^ts s?=r:i^;|«»^ l^-'-^-^'""- T 
 
 tion, andkeptup byCuflom, but not warranted by the ^'^'^^^^ ^ ,„ liquors : Sy.ups. 
 
 Laws, or Canons. See Degradation. wTs S- are by paffing them through 1 tie 
 
 DEPOSITORY, inLaw, a Perfon entrufted as Keeper, or Straining-Bag. See Filter, t: 
 
 or Guardian of any Thir.£. See Deeost. /i-.'i ■ 
 
 DK- 
 
IDER 
 
 [ 189 ) 
 
 DES 
 
 DEPUTATION, a Miflion of certain feleft Perfons out naftcry is that near Copii in Natalia ; where the General 
 
 of a Company, or Body, to a Prince, or AfTembly, to treat maJces his RcMence ; and where all the Affembiies of the 
 
 of Matters in their Name; or toprofecutc fome Affair there- Order are held : the other Houfes being all dependent of 
 
 in. See DErnry. this ; which Privilege Ottoman I. granted this Monaflcry. 
 
 'Depmntmis are more or lefs folemn, according to the The 'Denh effedt a World of Modcfty, Patience, Humi- 
 Quality of thofe who fend them, and the Eulincfs they are lity, and Charity. They always go bare-legged, and open- 
 fcnt upon. breafled, and frequently burn themfclves with hot Iron, to 
 Ihftltation is not properly applied where afinglePer- enure themfclves to Patience. They always fafl on Wednef- 
 fon fends another with fuch Commiflion; but only where a days, eating nothing on thofe Days till after Sun-fet. Tues- 
 Body are concern'd. The Parliament depmed the Speaker, days and Fridays they hold Meetings, at which theSupe- 
 and 6 Members, to prefent their Addrefs to his Majefly. rior of the Houfc prelides. One of them plays all the while 
 The Chapter dcprnted two Canons, to follicit their Affair on a Flute, and the rcfl dance, turning their Bodies round 
 in Council. and round with the greatefl Swiftnefs imaoinable Long 
 DEPUTY, a Perfon fent, or deputed by fome Commu- Cuflom to thisExercifo from their Xouth, h?s brought them 
 niiy, in their Name, and Behalf. See Deptjtation. tofuchpafs, that it does not maze, or difcompofc them at 
 The feveral Provinces of the prCKc/j Dominions fend all. This Praftice they obferve with great Striflnefs in 
 pities to the King every Year, to prefent him the Cayer Memory o( Mevcla'ja their Patriarch's turninr/ miraculous- 
 desEtats: There are always three Z)e;/2««l, one from ly round, for the Space of four Days, without any Food or 
 each Order. 'Tis the 2)e«(0' of the firfl Order, that Refrefliment; his Companion /fo»2/« playing all the while 
 makes the Compliment to the King. on the Flute ; after which he fell into an Extafv, and there- 
 in the Cities ot Tvrky, there are always ^Deputies, to treat in receiv'd wonderful Revelations for the Eftatlilliment of 
 with :hc Grand Seignior's Officers, as to Taxes, and other his Order. They believe the Flute an Inftrument confe- 
 Concerns. Thde^Depllties are three or four of the richcfl, crated by ^flcoj, and the Shepherds of the Old Teflament ■ 
 and mofl confidcrable among the Burgeffes. by reafon they fang the Praifes of God thereon. They pro' 
 Deputy, is alfo frequently ufcd among_us, for an Office, fcfs Poverty, Chattily, and Obedience, and really keep it 
 orEmployj not aDignity; andftands indifferentlyforaVice, 'i.-- — r?, — t, . , , 
 
 or Lieutenant. See Lieutenant, and V 
 
 A-mong the Ancients, Tieptltatus was applied, Firfl, 
 
 while they remain fflcm/f J ; But if they chule to go out, 
 and marry, they ate always allowed. 
 
 The Generahty of Z)cm/El are Charlctans : Some -, 
 
 Armorers, or Workmen cmploy'd in the making of Armour ply themfclves to Legerdemain, Pollutes, iSc to amufe 
 
 in the Forges, ^c. And feccndly, to a Sort of bulic People, 
 who followed the Army, and in Engagements were charged 
 to bring off, and take Cate of the Wounded. 
 
 Deputatus, J\;iroTii'T!if, was alfo an inferior Officer in 
 the Church of Con^antivoile, whofe Bufinefs was to call 
 
 the People ; Others give into Sorcery, and Magic : But all 
 of them, contrary to Mahomet's Precept, drink Wine, Bran- 
 dy, and other fuddling Liquors, to give them the Degree 
 of Gayety their Carder requires. 
 
 .... .J '(;""'. ~" " — Eefide their great Saint ylfc7;e/(;.i7il ; there are particular 
 
 Perfons of Condition the Patriarch had a J\Iind to fpeak Saints honour'd in fome particular Monafleries ; As Kederle 
 withal, and to keep off the Crowd where the PreLatcwalk'd. greatly rever'd in the Monafleries of£y./;, 'and held by 
 This ilepllty appears to have been a Sort ofUfier, orTip- (bme to be St. George, and by others, with more Probabi- 
 Staff. But he had likewife the Cate of the facrcd Veil- lity, the Prophet i7M5. The ZJera/ci are great Travellers - 
 ments; in which he apprcach'd the Office of aSaci-iftan. And under Pretence of preaching, and propagating their 
 DERELICTS, in thcCivil-Law, arc fuch Goods as arc Faith, are continually paffing from one Place to another : 
 
 wilfully thrown away, or rclinquifli'd by the Owner. Thi 
 Term is alfo ufcd for fuch Lands, as the Sea receding from 
 leaves dry, and fit for Cultivation. 
 
 DERIVATION, in Gtammar, the Connexion, or Affi- 
 nity one Word has with another, by having been originally 
 form'd from it. See Etymology. 
 
 Derivation, in Medicine, the diverting a Humour, 
 which flows on fome noble Part, and drawing it to fome 
 other neighbouring Part, where it is lefs dangeious. See 
 
 Humour. _ . _ ^_ ^ 
 
 Thus, in Defluxions upon the Eyes, or Teeth, they apply ligious, and particularly the Followers of'.4/;OT/flM, pro- 
 a Blifler behind the Neck to draw the Matter thither : And fe(s not to poffefs any Thing ; they call both the Religious 
 in a Squinancy, they prefcribe Bleeding in the RamiU, in general, and the Mevela-jites in particular, Derois, or 
 or Veins under the Tongue, to divert the Humour from fall- 'HJerviches, ' 
 
 On which Account they have been frequently ufed as Spies, 
 There are alfo Derviches in 'Perfia, call'd in that Coun- 
 try Jlidals, q. d. Servants of God. They lead a very penu- 
 rious, auflcre Life, and preach ihe Alcoran in the Streets, 
 Coffee-Houfes, and wherever they can ineel with Auditors. 
 The Perfian Bera/Vipj retail httle but Fables to the People, 
 and are in the lafl Contempt among the Men of Wit, and 
 Letters. 
 
 The Word is originally ^erjian ttf Mn, fignifying a Seg' 
 gar, or Perfon who has nothing. And by reafon the Re- 
 
 ing on the Throat. See Defluxion, and Fluxion. 
 
 DERIVATIVE, in Grammar, a Word, or Diflion, which 
 takes itsOrigin from another Word, call'd its primitive. 
 See Primitive. 
 
 Such is the Word 2)ef/7;;??7lJe, which takes itsOrigin from 
 the Primitive Rivtis, a Rivulet, or Channel, out of which 
 lefler Streams are drawn ; and thus Manhood, 2)eity, 
 La-Tcyer, &c. are derived from Alan, Deus, La^, dec. 
 DER MA, in Anatomy, the Cutis, or Skin of an Animal ; 
 
 DESCANT, in Mufic, the Art of Compofing in feveral 
 Parts. See Composition. 
 'llefcam is throe-fold ; viz. Tlain, Figurate, and Double, 
 '-P/;!/;? Descant, is the Ground-work, or Foundation 
 of Mufical Compofition, and confifts altogether in the or- 
 derly Placing of many Concords ; anfwering to Jimp'le Cotm-' 
 ter~point. 
 
 Figurate, ov FloridT>-EscKm, is that wherein Difcords 
 are concern'd as well, tho' not (b much, as Concords. This 
 
 or the T^egument invefling tho whole^Body immediately un- may be well term'd, 'the Ornamental, or Rhotorical'Part of 
 " ~ " ' Mufick ; in Regard that in this are introduced all the Va- 
 
 rieties of Points, Figures, Syncopes, Diverfities of Meafurcs 
 and whatfooverelfe is capable of adorning the Compofition. 
 
 Double Descant, is when the Parts are fo contrived, 
 that the Treble may be made the Bafs j and on the con- 
 trary, the Bafs the Treble. See Harmony, Counter- 
 point, 'fSc. 
 
 DESCENDANT, in Genealogy, a Term relative to 
 Jfcendant, and applied to a Perfon, who is born, or ilTueA 
 
 der the Cuticle, or Scarf Skin. See Cutis, 
 
 The ^erma confifls of two Parts, the Corf us reticulare, 
 and the ^apill<s fyramidcikS' See Skin, Reticulare, 
 and pApiLL-a:. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek Jlipilnj to flea^ or ex- 
 coriate. 
 
 DERNIER Rejjbrt. See Ressort. 
 Whatever Power is committed by the King to any other, 
 the Dernier Kejfort is ftill remaining in himfelf j fo th; 
 
 he may fit in Court, and take Cognizance of Caufcs 5 except from fome other here refcrr'd to. SccAscend 
 in Felonies, Treafons, and other Cafes, where he himfelf is AAnra infeSed all his Tiefcejidanti with O 
 a Party. 
 
 DEROGATION, an A£t contrary to a preceeding one, 
 and that annuls, deliroys, and revokes it. 
 
 Derogations, in general Terms, are not regarded in Judi- 
 cature j they murt be in fpecific, and in formal Terms. 
 
 A new Law imports a Derogation of a former one : A 
 fecond Teflament is a 'DerogciTion of a firfl-. 
 
 DEROGATORY, a Claufe importing Derogation. If 
 a Perfon own himfelf indebted in a certain Sum; notwith- 
 ilanding any Qii'"ancc' he has obtain'd for the fame, the 
 \5"dero\;atory- 
 
 DERVIS, or'DERVICHES, a Sort of Monks among ont the Cava : Afcendwg, and Descending Arterie^, 
 the2l/r^'^, who lead a very auftere Life, andprofefs extream rifing out of the /}orta. See Cava, and Aokta. 
 Poverty; tho' allowed to marry. _ DESCENSION,inAftronomy,is c:\t\ieiRigbt, ov Oblique, 
 
 The Dervis, ctiWd alfo Mevelavites, 2. Mahometan ii/^/j'r Descension of a Star, ov Sig?2-, is a Point, or 
 Order of Reli"ious; the Chief, or Founder whereof was one Arch of the Equator, v/hich. defcends mxh. the Sta.t, or Sign 
 Me-velava. They are now very numerous. Their firfl Mo- below the Horizon, in a right Sphere. See ii/e/;'f Spheke. 
 
 H* ^ Ob- 
 
 Adara infeSed all his De[cendanti with Original Sii.. 
 Sec Original Sin. 
 
 The Dcjcendants from the Brothers of the Maid of Or- 
 leans, are confirm'd in their Exemption from all Taxes, 
 and Imports, by aRegulation of the Year x6'g4. 
 
 DESCENDING, fomething that falls, or moves from 
 above, downwards. There are _'1[cending, and Defcejiding 
 Stars: Acending, 2Xid Descending Degrees. Sec Ascen- 
 ding, £5f. 
 
 Descending Zi^rmi^f, is the Latitude of a Planet in 
 itsReturn from theNodes tiiths Efiia tor. SeeLATiruDE. 
 There arc '1jce?iding, and Dej'cending Veins, fpringing 
 
DES 
 
 I 190 ] 
 
 DES 
 
 OW/^z/eDescensiom, isa Point, or Arch of the Equator, 
 which dcfcends at the fame Time with a Star, or Sign be- 
 low the Horizon, in an oblique Sphere. See oUiijBe 
 
 Sl'HEBE. 
 
 iDefienfiOns, both Ril^llt, and OUique, are accounted 
 fromthefirflPointofv^ws, or the Vernal Intetfeaion ; ac- 
 cording to the Order of the Signs ; that is, from Well to Eaft. 
 i\nd as they are unequal, when it happens that they anfwer 
 to equal Arches of the Ecliptick, as e. gr. to the iz Signs 
 of the Zodiack, it follows, that fometimes a greater Part of 
 theEquator rife?, or defcends with aSign, in which Cafe the 
 Sion is faid to afcend, or defcend rightly : And fometimes 
 ?nain a lefs Part of the Equator rifes, or fets with the fame 
 sT-rn - in which Cafe it is faid to afcend, &nd defcejid ob- 
 liquely. See Ascension. 
 
 RefrttBion of the Descension, ^c. See RefrAc- 
 
 'JION. 
 
 JDESCENSIONAL Difference, is the Difference be- 
 tween the Right, and Oblique Defcenjlon of the fame 
 Star, S^c. See Difference. 
 
 DESCENT, orDlSCENT, in Law, an Order, or Man- 
 ner wherein Lands and Tenements are derived to any Man 
 from his Anceftors, 
 
 Thus, to make his 'Defcent from his Anceftors, is to fhew 
 how, and by what particular Degrees, the Land in Queliion 
 came to him from his Anceftors. 
 
 'Dcfient is either Lineal, or Collateral. 
 
 Lineal Descent, is that convey'd down in a right Line 
 from" the Grand-Father to the Father, and fi-om the Father 
 to the Son, from the Son to the Grand-Son, fSc. 
 
 Collateral I>Esci.fiT, is that fpringing out of the Side 
 of the Line, or Blood, as from a Man to his Brother, Ne- 
 phew or the like. See Collateral, and Decree. 
 
 If one dies feifed of Land, wherein another has Right to 
 enter and it dejceiids to his Heir, HuchDeJieut fliall take 
 away' the othcr'sRight ofEntry, and put him to his Ailion 
 forRecovery thereof Stat. 32. Hen. VIII. 
 
 Descent, in Genealogy, and Heraldry, the Order, or 
 Succcffion of 2/efcendants in aLine, or Family. See De- 
 scendant. , ■ r 
 
 One Defient, two Defients, &c. A Gentleman is of 
 perfect Blood, who has four 2)f/C2i;« of Gentihty, both by 
 his Father and Mother's Side, i.e. whofe Great-Grand- 
 Father, Grand-Father, and Father, on both Sides, were 
 all Gentlemen. See Gentleman. 
 
 Descent, is alfo ufed in Heraldry, to exprefs the 
 coming down of any Thing from above. 
 
 Thus a Ztob enDe[cent, is a Lion with his Head to one 
 of the bafe Points, and his Heels towards one ot the Comers 
 of the Chief; as if he were leaping from fome high Place. 
 
 Descent, Fall, in Mechanicks, tSc. is the Motion, or 
 Tendency ofaBody towards theCentcr of the Earth, either 
 direHlv, or obliquely. See Center, and Motion. 
 
 It is to be here obferv'd, Firft, That a Body cannot de- 
 Ccend unlefs it can divide, and feparate the Mediim ; 
 "which it cannot do, unlefs it be fpecifically heavier than the 
 Medium. For fince Bodies cannot penetrate each other, 
 one muft cive Way 'ere the other can move : And again, 
 Tho' a yl**»;K, e, gr. Water be divifible, yet if it be fpeci- 
 fically heavier than another, e.gr.;roo.<^. It IS only heavier 
 as it contains more Particles of Matter in the lame Bulk; 
 all which have an Impulfe downwards, and conlequently 
 in Water there is a greater Impulfe than in the fame Bulk 
 ofWood. See Sfecieic Gravity. 
 
 Secondly, The Uefcendillg Body lofes as much of its 
 Weight, as is the Weight of the Medium, with the Force of 
 itsCohefion. See Medium. „ , . 
 
 Thirdly, The lefs the Bulk of the Sefcendwg Body k, 
 the more of its Gravity does it lofe in the fame Medium. 
 For tho' the Proportion of the fpecific Gravity ol the one to 
 the other be ttiU the fame in a greater, or lefs Bulk, yet the 
 lefs the Body, the more the Surface, in Proportion to the 
 Mafs; and the more the Surface, the more the FriSion, or 
 Reliflance. See Friction, and Resistance. 
 
 The Cau[e of this Defcent, or Tendency downwards, has 
 been greatly controverted. There are two oppofite Hy^o- 
 tbefes advanced ; the one holding it to proceed from an in- 
 ternal, and the other from an external Principle. The firft 
 maintained by the Peripatcticks, ii.xA Ejiiciireans, andi^eif- 
 toniam ; and the latter by the Cartefians, and GaJJendiJls. 
 
 The Peripatcticks teach, that heavy Bodies fall by cer- 
 tain motive Powers, flowing from their Forins towartls the 
 Centre of the Earth, as their proper Element, or Place in 
 the Univerfe. Thefe Powers they call /^w/emV ; and will 
 have them to have been imprefs'd on the feveral Parts of the 
 Earth, at the Creation ; being a Tendency of the Parts to 
 the whole. And they fuppofe, that it is by means hereof, that 
 the whole is ttiU preferved in "its Integral State. Adding, 
 that if there were a perfeft Vacuity in any Part of the 
 Air round us, a Stone placed therein would not at all fall, 
 or tend towards the Earth, as being no longer a Part there- 
 iif, nor having the natural Irafettn. 
 
 The ancient Epicureans, or jltomijls, with the inodera 
 NetoWJzM^jPhilofophers, hold, that all Bodies gravitate or 
 tend downwards, and that the more flrongly, as they con- 
 tain the more Matter; confequently perfetlly folid Bodies 
 fuch as they fuppofe Atoms, or primitive Corpufcles to be' 
 the moft of all. See Gravity. * 
 The Cartefians aftribe the Caufe of Defcent of Bodies to 
 a circular Motion of the jEther, which they feign for this 
 very Purpofe. According to them, all circular Motion is un- 
 natural ; and therefore is continually endeavouring to recede 
 from its Center, and to change into a Reai-linear Motion; 
 confequently fuch as have the more Motion, recede the more' 
 and in receding, deprefs, or thrufl down fuch as have lefs 
 Motion. And thus the Air being moved with the moft 
 vehement Velocity, recedes more than folid Bodies, and by 
 that means drives them towards the Center. 
 
 The Gajfendifis account ibr the ^Defcent of heavy Bodies, 
 by fuppofmg certain magnetick Rays proceeding out of the 
 Earth, and confiding of contiguous Particles, which by their 
 continual Emiflxon retain theRigidity of Rods, or ibetched 
 Cords. Thefe Rays being diftufed every way from the 
 Earth, as a Center, ftrike, or imjjingc on what folid Bodies 
 they meet withal in their Progrels, and penetrate the fame, 
 fome direaiy, and others obliquely, and refrailedly, after 
 the Manner of Rays of Light. Thefe Rays, fay they, are 
 a Kind of Arms 3 and the Dcfeftions, and Curvatures of 
 their Extrcams, as it were Fingers, or Hooks, which pull, 
 or draw Bodies from above towards the Earth. And they 
 add, that thefe Rays being the more rare, as they are 
 more remote from the Center ^ their EftecT; is the more feeble^ 
 and t\ic7)efce}2t of Bodies is the more flow, in Proportion 
 as they are higher. 
 
 Laws of the Descent of Sadies. 
 
 I. Heavy Bodies in an unrefiiling Medium fall with 
 an uniformly accelerated Motion. See the La-zvs of imi~ 
 formly accelerated Motion under the Articles Accelera- 
 tion, and Motion. 
 
 Hence, i. The Spaces defcended are in duplicate Ratio of 
 the Times, and Velocities j and increafe according to the un- 
 even Numbers I, 5, 5, 7,9, ^c. 2. The Times, and Ve- 
 locities, are in a fubduplicate Ratio of the Spaces. 3. The 
 Velocities of defcendwg Bodies, are proportionate to the 
 Times from the Beginning of their Falls. 4. The Spaces 
 defcribed by a falling Body, are as the Squares of thel'imcs 
 from the Beginning of the Fall. 
 
 A Body fpecifically heavier defcends in a fluid Aledium, 
 fpecifically lighter, (^t-.gr. the Air,) with a Force equal to the 
 Excefs of the Weight of the Body above an equal Bulk of 
 the Medium. For a Body only dcfcends in a Medium with 
 the Force remaining, after a Part has been fpent in over- 
 coming the Rcfiltance of the Medium. And this Refinance 
 is equal to the Weight of an equal Bulk the Medium : 
 Conicquently the Body only falls with the Excefs of its 
 Weight above that of an equal Bulk of the Medium. 
 
 Hence, the Power that fullains a Body in a fpecifical- 
 ly lighter Medimn^ is equal to the Excefs ol the ab- 
 ^b]ute Weight of the Body above an equal Bulk of the 
 Medium. Thus 47^ Pound of Copper m Water lofe 5^ 
 of their Weight. A Power, theretore, of 41 Pounds is able 
 to fuftain them. 
 
 In fuppofing heavy Bodies to defcend in an unrefiiling Me- 
 dium^ we conceive them free of all external Impediments, 
 from what Caufe foever. So that we even fet a-fide that ob- 
 lique Impulfe given to Bodies wliile in falling, by the Rota- 
 tion of the Earth, tho' this produce no fenfibie Irregularity 
 in a little DiiUnce. 
 
 Gallil<£US, who firft difcover'd the Law of the defcent 
 of heavy Bodies byReafoning, afterwards confirm'd the fame 
 by Experiments j the Refult of which, repeated an hundred 
 times over, was, that thcUefce^it was as the Square of the 
 Times. 
 
 Gri}mldQ and Ricciolus made Experiments to the fame 
 Effeft, tho' in a different Manner, by letting fall aNuraber 
 of Balls, weighing 8 Ounces a Piece, from the Tops of fe- 
 veral Towers, and meafuring the Times of falling by a^Pe?/- 
 dulnm. Thefe Experiments are exhibited in the following 
 Table. 
 
 Vibrations ol 
 the ^endu- 
 
 
 Time. 
 
 Space at the 
 End of the 
 
 Space defcen- 
 ded each 
 
 hm. 
 
 
 
 Time. 
 
 Time. 
 
 
 
 Rom. Foot. 
 
 Rom. Foot. ( 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 50 
 
 10 
 
 10 j 
 
 10 
 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 50 
 
 15 
 
 iO 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 
 so 
 160 
 
 50 
 70 
 
 2) 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 250 
 
 90 ' 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 I) 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 60 
 
 45 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 155 
 
 75 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 240 
 
 105 
 
DES 
 
 DES 
 
 Since then the Experiments of Ricciohts^ made in fuch 
 confidcrable Diflances, agree fo well to the Theory, 'tis 
 fcarce worth taking Notice of what is urged to the contra- 
 ry by 2)echiiks, in his Mtmd. Math, who writes, that he 
 had found by Experiment, that heavy Bodies in half a Se- 
 cond of Time defcend 4^ Feet ; in two i6\ ; in three 36"; 
 in four tfo j in five 90 j in iix 122. 'Tis fufficient, that 
 he deduces the Irregularity from the Refiftance of the Air, 
 ■which we fuppofc out of the Quci^ion. 
 
 bringing Things that are in Teter, but only Circumftancc- 
 or Things about him. Tall, Tomig, Lrjitig, Wecrir.g Prc- 
 qaemhig, Cmrting, &c. a Uejcriphn, therefore, 'is no 
 proper Anfwer to the Queffion, Said eil, What is he ? but 
 to that, eft ? Who is he ? 
 
 'Defcriftm:s, in Effect, are principally ufcd for Sin-u- 
 lars, or Individuals : For Things of the fame Sprc'ies 
 donot differ in Effence, but only as to /^'c, and/.*, which 
 Difference contains nothing very notable, or diltinguilhabie 
 
 t- :J J I , - P . , 
 
 II. If a heavy Body defce7id in an unrefiftina Medium But Individuals of the fame Kind, differ much m Accidents- 
 
 through an interval not .o'-er-hrge the Space it Jefcribes is E. gr. George ii King, «,7i William a C,ti-i,en ■ Charles 
 
 iubduple of that which it would defcribe in the fame Time a Male, a„lAi\ne a Female : Henry « miile and Tohn 
 
 with t^ie Velocity acquired at the End of the Fall. Slockhead,S.c Thus, a S./^r^^^J isaTfeumSLf 
 
 III The Time wherein a Body falls from a given Accidents, whereby Things are notably diftinmilh'd from 
 
 Height being given, to determine the Spaces it feU in the fe- each other, tho' they fcarce differ at all in Effmce 
 veralParts of that Time. S°me Authors call a23f/cr/>;»» a 0H^/-Defi„ition ; As 
 
 . Suppofe the given Altitude =a the Time =t and the 
 Space it fell in i Part of Time x : Then 
 
 Xzcrait' 
 
 Therefore the Space pafs'd over in the firftPart of Time 
 is a : t ' - Confequently that pafs'd over in the fecond Time 
 =5»:t = ; That in the third t ' e?c. 
 
 E.gr. In the Experiments oi Ricciolus above deliver'd^ 
 the Ball fell 240 Feet in 4 Seconds. Therefore the Space 
 fell the firft fecond was —240 : iCi^i y. The Space in the 
 fecond was =15-5 =4y. That in the third ^15.5 — 7J. 
 And that in the fourth 15.7— loj. 
 
 IV. The Time wherein a Body falls a given Space, 
 being given ; to determine the Time wherein it will fall any 
 other given Space in the fame Meditm. 
 
 Since the Spaces are as the Squares of the Times : To 
 
 Body li a Thing dmifible, moveableTfi'lid, extei ded, &c. 
 only wanting of a Definition in this, that inttead of the 
 Form, or Effence of a Thing, it gives one, or more Pro- 
 perties anfing from the Form, or Effence. See Defi- 
 MITION, Essence, Form, iSc, 
 
 Description, in Rhetoric. See Definition. 
 Description, in Geometry. To <!'f/c)7*5 a Circle, El- 
 hpfis. Parabola, &c. is to conilrua, or form thofe Figur-s 
 with Rules, Compaffes, &c. See Construction, and 
 Figure. 
 
 DESERT, orDESART, aWildcmefs; or wild uncul- 
 tivated, uninhabited Place : As the Zleferts u{ Lybia of 
 the Thebaide. 
 
 Geographers ufe the Word in the general for all Countries 
 Imle, or not at all inhabited. See Wilderness. 
 
 In Scripture, we find fevcral Places in the //o/ji Z«/^ or 
 Places adjoyning thereto, call'd Uejarts. The Dejart, or 
 Wildemefs, fimply, is that Part of .-fraii/^! on the South of 
 
 theSpace which the Body falls in the given Time, theSpai 
 
 in theQueflion, and the Square of the given Time find . ,rom tne iime ot tneir Evacuating I^vft to their Entry 
 
 fourth Proportional, which will be the Square of the Time i„to the promis'd Land. The 2JeJan tfSeZbXLsthIt 
 
 fought The Square-Root therefore, being extraBed there- Part of tL 21eja,-t juft mention dr whi hbider'd 
 
 from, the Problem is folved. rr„;„ i„„j „,„„:„„■',„ .j. , i', , . ""'"=ra 
 
 e Space the Holy Land .wherein the Ifraelitei wandred forty Years, 
 tad a from the Time of their Evacuating Igvpt to their Entry 
 
 the 
 
 fought. ^ , ^ _^ 
 
 c n I T n ■ ■ , . T, T, • ... Holy Land, r\iv.nmito\ii!^rist\ie Mediterranean The55f- 
 
 For Example, one o( R,cc,ol,,f . Bails ,n 4 Minutes /,„ oUdumea, \^ Idumea it fell; a barren, t;ountainous 
 
 Time falling 240 Foot, It IS required m what Time It would Country. The 2)p/^m aCBetharen, Se^hfSTcTS 
 
 : 15:240) 'Hamafct'S, 'Oibla, Engaddi, Ethom, Gibeon, Ho'reb, Jcr~ 
 
 24or'00t, It isrequiri 
 fall 15 5 Foot"? The Anfwer will be found— T (135 
 =r Ci?;: 15) =T t- 
 
 tr rri: e ■■ D J r 11 - ■ -r- , ■ . ■7'"'''. Moab, Thar an. Sin, Sinai, Stir. Ziph' Sic 
 
 V. TheSpace a Body falls m a given Time being given, to are fo many dry, uncultivated, and frequently mouma'i 
 aetermme theSpace it will fall in any other given Time. Places, like our Downs, SSe. where tLreare ft™ 
 
 TothcSquareoftheTimewhereintheBodyfalkthegiven Habitations, or Inhabitants; whence the Mebrenvs ...... 
 
 them by Antifhrafli isna which properly fignifies'i>'" 
 
 Space, the Square of the Time wherein it Jhould fail the 
 Space required, and the given Space, feet a fourth Propor- 
 tional ; This will be theSpace required. 
 
 For Inftance, Ricdolns's Ball faliing do Foot in z Se- 
 conds, 'tis afk'd what Space it will fall in 4 Seconds ? The 
 Anfwer is, itf.(Jo:4— 4.60— 240. 
 
 For the Zaws of the Defcent of 'Bodies on mclined 
 Planes. See Incli?2edV-Lh.^-E.. 
 
 nous 
 or no 
 
 or Speech, by reafon there was none heard 
 
 mdn Word^ 
 there. 
 
 DESERTER, in War, a Soldier on the Mufter-rolj 
 who quits his Company without Leavej or lifls himfelf un- 
 der another Officer. 
 
 A]] Soldiers found half a League from a Garrifon, or A r- 
 
 For the z.,«.»/ Decent ,.0'^/»/^. See c.c.o.i, s/?s,rt^if "sis^^f ::^r72;s^r ' 
 
 ThePumihment o( X)eJertion, is Death. 
 The ancient Church excommunicated Xefcrten as ha- 
 ving violated their Oath. ' 
 
 DESHABILLE, a French Term, naturalized of late. 
 It properly fignifies a Toilette, Night-Gown, and other Ve- 
 ceffaries, made ufe of in dreffmg, or undreffing. Mr. 
 is not to be fpoke withal ; he is yet in his Xtepabille' \\', 
 undrefs'd, or in his Night-Gown. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of the Privative de, and 
 
 and Pendulum 
 
 Line of qtiickeft Descent, is that which a Body falling 
 fcy the Aflion of Gravity defcrihes in the Hiorteft Time • 
 which is prov'd by Geometricians to be the Cycloid. See 
 Cycloid, and alio Celerrimi Defcenfm Linea. 
 
 Descents, in Fortification, fignify the Holes, Vaults, 
 and hollow Places, made by undertnining the Ground: fuch 
 as the Counter-fcarps, or Covert-way. 
 
 A T)efcjnt_ into_ the Moat, or Ditch, is a deep digging 
 
 into the Earth of the Covert-way, in Form of a Trench" ot bilVe'r, to drefs 
 the upper Part is cover'd with Madriers, or Clays np.SH 
 
 which tne upper t^art is cover" 
 
 againft Fires, to fecure the Palfage into the Moat, 
 
 ^ DESHACHEE, in Heraldry, is when a Beall has its 
 
 T-ip^rDiBTixTT- ■ rv -r- ~ "P^*"'™ f™™ the Body, fo as thoy dill rcma in Oil 
 
 DESCRlBENT,isaTerm,nGeometry,_expreffingfo_me the Efcutcheon, with only a fmSl Separatfon fom tto na- 
 
 line, or Surface, which by its Motion produces a°Plane tural Places! 
 
 "'^'fll-'^rn TPTinvT r c ■ , ■ r o DESIGN, or Draught, with regard to the Arts and 
 
 Di,SCRIPTION, a fuperficial, imperfeft, orunaccurate Sciences, fignifies the Thought, Plan Geomettic^^ Ren^e 
 Definition of a Thing; giving a Sort ot Knowledge thereof fentation, Diftribution, anS Conftruaion of ^Pa^^^^ 
 ftomfomeAccidents,andCircumflancespeculiartSit which ^™"™«im ot a Paintin 
 
 determine It enough to give an Idea that may diflinguilh 
 It from other Things ; but without explaining its Nature, 
 or Effence. 
 
 Grammarians content themfelves with liefcriftiom: but 
 
 ngs. See Dl- 
 
 Poem Book, or Building 
 
 This Pjiinter has ihewn the firft ajefign of his Piece, 
 m which the Figures are well difpofed. The Z)f&y of that 
 Poem or Book is artfully laid. 
 
 Claiidian never fees his whole Dejign together : When 
 he compofes a Part, he thinks of nothing elfe ; and works up 
 every Member, as if it were feparate from all the reft. 
 
 In Building, one may ufe theTerm /cteiig;-«j;/j)>, when 
 by Z)B;'/j;!i IS only meant the Plan of a Building, or aflat 
 gure drawn onPaper. See Ichnography. 
 Orthography, when fome Face, or Side of the Building is 
 rais'd from the Ground. See Orthography. 
 
 And Scenography, when bothFront and Sides are fcen in 
 Perfpeflive. Sec Scenograp hi. 
 "feveralThi, pff%„,i,i „,',h,Tl,;„„ '."'^ """6'"B in thsManufaftories, the Figures wherewith the 
 
 leveral Ihingsehential to heThing^e/OTfe^,,t only brings Workman enriches hisStuft; orSilk; and which he copies 
 a Number ot Accidents belonging thereto. £ rr. Peter m after fome Paintc- t n tte copies 
 
 thetau,yom,g Man it'ho live, on the Green, -wean black In undertaking fuch Kinds of figured Stuffs, 'tis n-c-ff,- 
 Clothesfreriaent, theCollcge,Co„rts N . . . . fa',. „faere itis ry, that before the firilStroak of the Shut.lc, he whole 
 evident, we do not give any Explication of y„,^, as not ^i^,, be reprefented on the Threads ol the \Cp ; we don't 
 
 Philofophers require exaft Definitions of Thines. 
 
 i'lNITION. 
 
 Description in Philofophy, Logic, SSc. is an Enume- 
 ration of divers Attributes of a Thing, mofl of which arc 
 
 only accidental : As when a Perfon is dejiribed by his Deeds, Figure drawn on Pap'er" 
 his Sayings, his Writings, his Honours, SeoDEFiNi- 
 
 TION. 
 
 A 2>efcripion, as to its outward Appearance, refembles 
 AlDefimtion ; and is even convertible with the Thing de~ 
 fcribed ■ but does not explain it. For inftead of bribing 
 ■ cffential f Ti.:— - ' . . » 
 
DES 
 
 [ 192 1 
 
 DES 
 
 ■mp!.«lnr(ilmir« hut with an infinite Number of little Pack- lliadow : To make tlieir Contours in great Pieces, with- 
 
 whkhi SoM - to raife the Threads of out taking Notice of the little Mufcles, and other Breaks = 
 
 »^/wL W ,h, Wntt^^^^^ To make themfelves Maflers of the Rules of PerfpecUve : 
 
 !f Sill Fs /fbeuul in the Eye of the Shuttle, for Woof. To obferve every Stroak as to its perpendicular Parallel, 
 
 This M-thcd of preparing the Work, is call'd reading and Diflance ; and particularly fo to compate, and oppofe 
 
 ■7-i„ff„.,'' nrrMfli.wtfieFiaure; which is perfnrm'd after the Parts that meet upon, and traverfe the Perpendicular, 
 
 f'''f{S'i,°J^^-'^"'^^ i* ' ' foto form a Kind of Square, in the Mind; which is the 
 
 A P^er is provi dei confiderably broader than the great, and almofl the only Rule of S.ya;,,/;;^ juftly : To 
 
 ■?f ff and of a Length proportionate to what is inten- have a regard not only to the Model, but alfo to the Part 
 
 d -d to be reprefenteS thereon. This they divide length- already ; there being no fuch Thing us .■iejlgmas 
 
 u'^'e bv as many black Lines as there arc intended to be with flrift Juflnefs, but by comparmg, and proportioning 
 
 Thre-cls in the Watp ; and crofs thefe Lines, by others every Part to the firft. ^ ^ „. . , . . 
 
 draw-i' breadth-wife; which with the former make little equal The reft relates to Verffeam : As, that thofe 
 
 Squares On the Paper thus fquared, the Painter *yfe;;J Objefts are feen at one View, jvhoie Rays meet in » 
 his Piou'res, and heightens them with Colours as he fees fit. 
 
 \Vhcn°thcZJ[-/g!2 is'finini'd, aWorkman reads it, while an- 
 other lays it on the Simblot. ., , „ „ , 
 
 Now, to read the 2)efign, is to tell the Perfon, who ma- 
 nages the Loom, the Number of Squares, or Threads com- 
 prized in the Space he is reading ; intimating at the iame 
 Time, whether it is Ground, or Figure. 
 
 To put what is read on the Simblot, is to fallen little 
 Strings to the fcveral Pack-Threads, which are to ralie the 
 Threads named. And thus they continue to do, till the 
 whole Tief^z^i is read. . , 
 
 Every Piece being compotd of feveral Repetitions of 
 the fame Z)f/?«H ; when the whole 2)c&B is drawn, the 
 Drawer, to re-begin, as I may fay, theZlffeK a-frelh, 
 
 Point : That the Eye and Objeft be always conceiv'd as 
 immoveable : That the Space, or Medium between them, 
 be conceiv'd tranfparent : And that the Eye, Objcfl, and 
 Pifture, be at a juft Diftance ; which is ufually double the 
 Eigncfs of the Subjeft, or Picture. See Perspective. 
 
 DESIGNING, the Art of Delineating, or Drawing the 
 Appearance of natural Objects, by Lines, on a Plane. See 
 Design. 
 
 To deflgn according to the Rules of Mathematicks, 
 makes the Subjefl of perfpe£live. See Perspective, ancl 
 
 SCENOGRAPHY. 
 
 To defign by the Camera Ohfciira. See Ca mer a Obfcura. 
 
 A Mechanical Method 0/ Designing Ob]eEii. 
 Provide a fquare Piece of Glafs fitted into a Ftame, 
 
 thiiigtodo but taife the little Strings with Slip-knots to J^^-QQ, {'I'ab.Verffeahe Fig. 9-) and wa(h, or fmeer ir 
 the Top of the Simblot, which he had let down to the Bot- ^^.^^ with Water, wherein a little Gum has been diffolved. 
 torn And this he is to repeat as often as is neceffary, till ^^^^^^ .^55 ^^[\ rfiied again, turn it towards the Objea, or 
 the 'whole be manufaaured. Objeas to be deflgn'd, fo as that the Whole thereof may 
 
 The Rib'-ond-Weavers have likewife a 2>ffe;A butmuch i,^ f^^^ thtough a Diopra, or Sight GH, fi.\ d thereto, 
 more fimpre than that now defcribed. 'Tis drawn on Pa- j.^^^ proceed to work ; and applying the Eye to the Sight, 
 per with Lines, and Squares, rcprefcnting the Threads ot ^-^^^^ jjPe„ and Ink draw every Thing on the Glafs, as you 
 the'Warp andWoof. But in lieu of Lines, whereof the Fi- fee it appear thereon. Having finifli'd the Draught, lay a 
 nures of the foim.-r confifl, thefe only confift of Points, or f^-^^.^ j^^jj; p^per thereon ; and preCfmg it pretty tight down, 
 Dott.' placed in certain of the little Squares, form'd by the jj^^. ^^^^^ be transfcir'd from the Glafs to the Paper. 
 Inter' eftion of the Lines. Thefe Points mark the Threads The Method is very good, eafy, and exaft j and deferves 
 of the Warp that are tobe laifed ; and the Spaces left to be more ufed by Painters. 
 
 - ■ - . ..r , .^1 -I.,.* o-.. t^v^^n tVipir .Sin.arinn. DESIGNATION, the Aa of marking, or making a 
 
 Thino known. The Dcfignat 'iQU of fuch an Eftate is made 
 bv the Tenants, Butments, and Boundings. 
 
 'Among ianRomaM there were 2)f/;^?;(r*/i)?/j of the Con- 
 fuls and other Magilh-ates, fome Time before their 
 
 bian'k, 'iepgn the Threads that are to keep their Situation, 
 The reft is manag'd as in the former. ^ , 
 
 Design is particularly ufed in Painting, for the firftldea 
 •of a laroe Work drawn roughly, and in little; with Inten- 
 tion to fe execut-d, and finifti'd in large. 
 
 See Painting. 
 
 ,11 m vA^..". — , .... . ^' ^ , ^ ' 
 
 InthisfimpleSenfe, thcar/'SHisthefimpleCoMo;;)- or Ekai.... , ,r j , 
 
 Oudine of the Figures, or Things intended to be reprefen- DESIGNATOR, nBoinan Officer, who affigned, and 
 
 and t 
 
 umfcribc then 
 
 red; or the Lines" that terminate, 
 Sec 'CoNTODR, and Designing. 
 
 SuchZJe/TgB is fomctimcs drawn inCrayons, or Ink, with- 
 out any Shadows at all : Sometimes it is hatch'd, that is, 
 
 thcShsdows are exprefs'd by fenfibic Lines, ufually drawn . • - r 
 
 a crofs eich other with the Pen, Crayon, or Graver. Some- body his Place, but alfo led him to it ; as appears fr 
 
 mark'd each Perfon his Place, and Rank in publick Ceremo- 
 nies : Or, a Majler of the Cere?noiues, who regulated the 
 Seats, March, Order, £?c. ^ 
 
 There were 2)eJignarors at funeral Solemnities, at the 
 
 Games, Theatres, and Shews, who not only aflign'd every 
 ' ........ . <- ^ 
 
 times, again, the Shadows are done with the Crayon rub'd, 
 fo as 'there does not appear any Lines : Sometimes the 
 Grain, orStrokes of the Crayon appear, as not being rubb d : 
 Sometimes the Bc/j^M h ivafi'd, that is, the Shadows are 
 done with a Pencil, in India?! Ink, or feme other Liquor : 
 And fometimes the Vcfign is cohufd, that is, Colouis are 
 laid on, much like thofe intended for the Grand Work. 
 
 TheQiialities, orParts required 'm!iHeflgn, HKCorreB- 
 tiefi, Goad Tafte, Elegance, CbaraSer, Tli'Mrfity, Ex- 
 freffwv, and TerJfeShe. 
 
 Prolooue to the 'Pmiv.lui of IHautus. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Verb defignare. 
 DESPOT, a Title, or Qiiality given to the Princes of 
 TValacbia, Servia, and fome of the neighbouring Coun- 
 
 '"The Word in its firft Oligin fignifies the fame with the 
 Latin Henii, and the Engliflt ylfe/er. But in Time it un- 
 il'erwcnt the fame Fate on'Medals, as, among the Latins, Crf- 
 far did with regard to Augtlf uS; BA2IAET2, anfwering 
 to Aimipti; and AEsriOTHS,2.>?/?W", toCif/^r. Thus, 
 
 th, 
 
 CorrcBnefi depends principally on the Juftneft of -j^icepljona, having ordet'd his Son Stauraciiis to bs 
 e Proportions, and a Knowledge of Anatomy. Tafle „avni-,t)\t 
 
 Prope. , ^ u -7- 
 
 is an Idea, or Manner of Depgning, which ariies 
 either from the Complexion and natural Difpofition, 
 or from Education, the Mafters, Studies, (Sc. Blegance 
 gives the Figures a Kind of Delicacy, which ftrikes People 
 of Tudgmcnt, and a certain Agreeablenefs, which pleafcs 
 every body. The CbaraSer is what is peculiar to each 
 Thing ; In which there muft be a Diverjltyi in as much 
 as every Thing has its particular Charafler, to diftinguifli it. 
 The Expreffion is the Reprefentation of an Objea accoid- 
 ing to its Character, and the feveral Circumftances it is fup- 
 pofed to be in. The 'PerfpeBive is the Reptefcntation of 
 the Parts of a Painting, or Figure, according to the Situa- 
 tion they are in, with refpea to the Point of Sight. 
 
 The 'Depgn, or Draught, is a Part of the greatcft Im- 
 port, and Extent in Painting. 'Tis acquired chiefly by Ha- Sons, 
 bit, and Application ; Rules being of lefs Avail here than 
 in any of tfie other Branches of the Art, as Colouring, 
 Clair-Obfcure, Expreffion, &c. 
 
 'Tlje princifalRuks that regard tbeX)epg!2, arc: That 
 Kovices accuftom themfelves to copy good Originals at firft 
 Sioht • Not to ufe Squares in drawing ; for Fear of ftint 
 
 " ' , ■ -r. J fl^. -;n .1 
 
 crown'd; tn'eSon, outofRefpea, would only take thcName 
 AE'rnOTHS • leaving to his Father that of EASIAET2- 
 For^t is to be'noted, that it was juft about the Time that 
 the Empeiors began to ceafe to ufe Latm Infcriptions. This 
 Delicacy however did not laft long ; For the following 
 Emperors prefor'd the Quality of AESnOTHS to that of 
 
 EASIAET2, particularly Cok/b?;?/;?, Michael Ducas, Ifi- 
 cepharus Sotoniates, Romamis Diogenes, the Commeuii, 
 and fome others. In Imitation of the Princes, the Prin- 
 ceCfes likewife affumed the Title of AESnolNA. 
 
 'Twas the Empeior Alexis, furnamed the Angel, that 
 - firft created the Dignity of 23p/j>of ; and made it the firft af- 
 ter that of Er/iferor, above that ai Aagipus, or Sebaftocra- 
 tor miC<efar. The 2>#o;i were ufually the Emperors 
 ' Sons in Law, and their CoUegues, or Co-partners 
 in the Empire, as well as their prefumptive Heirs. The 
 Defpots that were Sons of the Empetors, had more Privi- 
 leoei and Authority, than thofe that were only Sons in 
 Law. Codi,,, p. 38. defcribes the Habit, and Ornamenrs of 
 the Deffot. See the Notes of Fa. G oar on that Author. 
 
 UndeVtheSuccefTors ofCojiftantin ±e Great, the Title, 
 
 ing and confining theif Judgment : To ftay till they can 
 depgn well after the Life 'ere they; begin the Praaicc of 
 
 Defiot of Sparta, was givai to the Emperor's Son, or 
 ■f'JJ^. J ,', _ro,.,.„ Lacedemon, by 
 
 ijiit I.- -..-J — ... .... -- Brother, who had the City oi Sparta, or - 
 
 PerTpeaiveRules: Vie/^WSatter t1ie Life to learn to ^^'"^"'o't'iSm'' or DESPOTIC Government, a Form 
 
 adjuft the Bi.nefs of their Figures to the vifual Ande, and /^ESPO 1 ISM or JJEM u i^^^^^ a„d arbitra- 
 
 thi Diftance of thcEye, froin the Model or ObjeS : To of Government w herein he Pnnce « .0 
 
 mark out all the Parts Utheir 2)efgn, before they begin to ry, doing whatever he lifts, without Dein„ , r 
 
DES 
 
 [ m ] 
 
 DET 
 
 other Power, Such are mofl of the Eaflern Governments, DETENTION, aPoffeffion, or Holding of an Heritasc 
 
 thofe of the Tl/o^o/, Grand Seignior^ Sophi^ Sic. or the like, from fome other Claimant. 
 
 DESPOUILLE, in Heraldry, is the whole Cafe, Skin, The Word is chiefly uii^d in an ill 'Senfe, for an un-'uft 
 
 or Slough of a Beaft, with the Head, peet. Tail, and all Holding, E?c. The Canons condemn a Perfon who hi/in- 
 
 J\ppurtenances J fo as being filled, or fluffed, itlookslike truded into a Benefice, to make Reftitution of all the Fruits 
 
 the entire Creature. thereof, during the Time of his uajttJliDaeutioii. See Ee- 
 
 DESPUMATION, is the C/irr//fc^?/o« of any Liquor, nefice. 
 
 by throwing up itsFoulncfs in a Froth, and taking that ofF. DETERIORATION, an Acl whereby a Thins is ren- 
 
 See Froth, Clarification, SS-c. dred worfe. 
 
 DESQUAMATION exprefTes the cleanfing carious bones. When the Deterioration of a Commodity, fciz'd by an Of^ 
 
 which flake off like Scales. See Scales, Sqjjammk, ficer, arifcs from the Fault of the Keeper, he is aniwerable 
 
 DESSERT, the laft Service brought on the Tables of for the fame, y. Frideric Meyer, ProfefTor at I^ehcic 
 
 People ofQuality; when theMeats are all taken off. The printed a Treatifc of 2eie™r«;ii)K,'in theXear iSo'i un- 
 
 S)ejfert confifts ofFruits, Paftry-Works, Confcflions, fSc. der the Title of, fraSatai de iscterioratione 
 
 DESSICATIVE, or DESICCATIVE, in Medicine, Chi- DETERGENT, in Medicine, is applied to Remedies 
 
 rurgy, and Pharmacy, a Remedy that hasthe Virtue of .^rjV- that cleanfe, mundify, and carry off vifcid and elutinous 
 
 /?/t^ up fuperfluous MoifIure3 ufcd to fkin over oldSores, {5c. Humours adhering to Bodies. ' 
 A 2}eJJicfitive Unguent, ^c. Pimprcnella, ^c. is held very 
 deterfive, dejjiccative, and vulnerary. Lemery. 
 
 DESTILLATION, or Dipllation in Chymiflry. See 
 
 Distillation. 
 
 DESTINY, the Order, Difpofition, or Chain of fccond 
 
 The Plant, calld Harts-Horn, deterges, and confolidates 
 Wounds. Rbafouticton is aperitive, and good aoainil the 
 Gravel and Stone ; It alio deterges, and expels P° jibn. 
 
 Detergents are not only foftening, and adhefire, bat aLQ), 
 by^a peculiar Aftivity, or Difpofition to Motion, joyn'd with 
 
 Caufes, appointed by Providence ; and importing, or carry- a fuitable Configuration of Parts, are apr to abrade,' and car- 
 ing with it a Neccflity of the Event. See Fate. ry along with them fuch Particles as they lay hold on'in their 
 According to many of the Heathen Philofophers, Paffage. All Medicines of this Intention are fuppol'cd to 
 was a fecrct, and invifible Power, or Virtue, which with in- cleanle, and heal, that is, incarnate, or fill up with new 
 comprchenfible Wifdom, conducts what to us appears irro- Flefh all Ulcerations, and FoulnefTcs, occafioned thereby 
 gular, and tortuitous : Which amounts to what we call Go;/, whether internal, or external. 
 
 See Goo, , ^ „. J „ , . „ To lo this, in all internalCafes cfpecially, the Medicine 
 
 The Stotcks by Dejliny underflood a certain Concatena- muft be fuppofed to maintain its primary Properties until it 
 
 tion of all Things, which from all Eternity follow each arrives at the Place of Aflion, and there it does what entitles 
 
 other of abfolute NecefTity ; there being no Power able to 't to the Appellation of a ffle/ogsjif, and a J^afofraT firli 
 
 interrupt their Connexion j which is our Idea ofProvidence. by its adhefive Quality, which conVifls in the comparative 
 
 See PRovinENCE. , ^ , , ^, „ Largenefs of Surface, and Flexibihty of its component Parts: 
 
 But the made even the Gods themfelves fubjefl to For by this it very readily fiills into Contafl with, and adheres 
 
 the Neceffity of tUsDeJliwy. The Truth is, the Stoteks ra- to the Slough of ulcerous Exudations, which by their loofe 
 
 iher define what the Word 'Dejtiny Hiould fignify, than Situations are eafily carried along with the Medicine and 
 
 what it did fionify in common Language : For they when fuch Matter is fo carried away, which is the cleaiilini; 
 
 had no diftinflldea of this Power to whom they attributed and deterging Part, what was inftrumental in this OfKcc' 
 
 thofe Events. They had only a vague, confufed Idea of I will afterwards flick to, and adhere with the cutaneous Fila- 
 
 inow not what Chimera, or unknown Caufe, to which they ments, until by their Addition^ and the Protruiion ofptoper 
 
 refcrr'd that invariable Difpofition, and the eternal Concate- Nourifhment ab interna to the f-ime Place theWafle is 
 
 nation of all Things. There is no real Being that theName made up, that is, the Ulcer is healed. * 
 3}eftiny can agree to. The Heathen Philoitiphcrs, who had After the fame Manner is the Operation of fuch Subflan- 
 
 fram'd an Idea thereof, fuppofed it to exiil without know 
 ing precifely what they meant by it. But Men, not darinj 
 
 ces to be accounted for in external Application. By the 
 Warmth of their Parts they rarify, and by their adhefive 
 
 on the one Side, to impute to Providence tnc Evils and Quality, they joyn » ith, and take 'offalong with them. 
 
 ery drefling, what is thrown upon the"PIace to Whicli 
 they are applied, until a more convenient Matter is brouoht 
 thither by the circulating Juices, which it affifis in adher?ng 
 to, and incarnating the eroded Cavities. Only this may bo 
 taken Notice of, that internally, wharfoevcr of this Kind 
 
 Misfortunes that befel them, as they imagined undeferved- 
 ]yj and on the other Side, not being willing to allow rh 
 was their own Fault, form'd this Phantom of Dejliny, 
 bear the Weight of all the Evil. T'horaaJJin. 
 
 DESTINIES, in Mythology. See Parc^e. , „..„^.„ „. 
 
 DESTRUCTION, paflively taken, is the Corruption, or is mixed with the Animal Flui'ds,''by 'tre known Laws of 
 Annihilarion offomething beforeExifling, A Thing pafl:<:s Circulation, they will be firfl; feparated and left behind. 
 ab EJJe adNou-ejJe-j either hy CorrnJ'tion, when nothing _ii .1. r , . , 
 
 of theSubilance is lofi, but only the Accidents, viz, Difpo- 
 Jition of Parts. See Corruption. 
 
 Or, by Jlnnibilation, when both Subftance and Acci- 
 dents are lofl. See Annihilation 
 
 For all thofe Parts, which are "fpccific'ally heaviefl, wilt 
 move nearefl the Axis of the Canals, becaufe their Moments 
 are the greateft, and will carry them as near as can be in 
 ftreight Lines; but the lighter Parts will always be joiUed 
 -riEcrir^nrrirv^T r /• j- j- intheSides, where they foonefl meet with Outlets to got: 
 
 JJEbUDAilUN, expreCies a prolufe, and inordinate quite off, or are firuck into fuch Cavities, we are here fpeak- 
 Sweating; ftoni what Caufe foever. See Sweat. ing of, in which they adhere, and make Part of the Subftance 
 
 . DESULTOR, inAntiquity, aVaulter, orLeaper; who This is underflood of the milder Degree oiU'tevents'- 
 junips ofFone Horfe upon another. and it is eafy to conceive from hence, how an Increafe of 
 
 hmemgx'at: Scythians, Indians, wi.'Numidims, theCa- thofe Qualities ofAftivity and Adhefion conjointly may 
 vahers or Horfe-men, who ferved in the Wars, were very make a Medicine arife to the greateft Efficacy in this re 
 expert Z)£////ttrM ; that is, they always carried with them fpefl. And it is upon this Foot, that all thofe Medicines 
 at leafl twoHorfes, and when that they were mounted on operate, which are given to cleanfe Obftruftions, or Foul- 
 
 and which may 
 f even the Mem- 
 
 -- — e branes, and Capillary Vefl'els. 
 
 barbarous Nations; bur they only ufcd it in their Games, DETERMINATE, or DETERMINED iProS/OT in 
 Courfes and funeral Solemnities, and never, that we read Geometry, is that which has but one, or at leaft bur a cer- 
 T^/- The Sc/»frorej, therefore, were among the tain,definiteNumberofSolutions; in Contra-diftinaion to an 
 People of Ma, and Africa, Soldiers ; but among the Ro- Indeterminate Problem, which admits of infinite Solutions. 
 mans, Uc. they were no more than Tumblers, and Pofture- Such, e. gr. is the Problem, defcribe an mfccles Tri- 
 Maftcrs^ -ft?'J?«?*MS onM)*«/--s//;«.<Lib.lV. aflhresus, angle on a given Line, lohofe Jngles at the Safe (hall 
 that inftead of two, they had fometimes four, or fix Horfes, be double that at the Vertix : which has only one Solu- 
 all a-breaft and would jump from the firfl to the fourth, or tion ; as that which fbllows has two, viz. To rind an Ilhr- 
 '^''"SiTA'^Jir^T^'i Mafler-piece of their Art. celes Triangle, -whofi Jrea and Terimeter are giiin. 
 
 DETACH D 'Pieces, m Fortification, are Demi-Lunes, See Problem. 
 Ravelins Horn- and Crown-Works, and even Baftions, when A Determinate Problem may either be Simple, ov Zi- 
 feparated, orataDiftancefromtheBodyofthePlace. ,iear,'Plane, Solid,oz Sarfilid. See Plane, Solid, fSc. 
 
 In Painting, the Figures are faid to be well i«^c*V, or DETERMINATION, in Phyficks, the Difpofition, or 
 •Joofen d, when they fland tree, and difengag'd from each Tendency of a Body towards one Way, rather than another, 
 other, are no where contoun_ded together, but ftand out with Heavy Bodies have a Determination towards their 
 
 a flrong Relievo from the Ground, and each other 
 
 DETACHMENT, a Military Term, fignifying a certain 
 Number of Soldiers, taken out of a greater Body, on Pur- 
 
 Cenrre. See Centre. 
 
 Determination of Motion. See Motion. 
 Determination, in Philofophy, the Action whereby 
 a Caufe is limited, or reftrained to ait, or not a£l, this,. 
 
 - . . a r» -"'-..V..- or that, and in this, or that Manner. 
 
 aParty already engag d m Battel, to joyn a feparate Army, to Hence, we f^iy, by a Determination, an Assent indifferent 
 affifl atthe Siege of aPlacc, or enter into fome Garrifon, e?ir. to feveral Things, is in feme Meafurc atluaied, 
 
 1* This, 
 
 pofe to be employ'd in the Undertaking of fome 'particular 
 Entcrprize; as to form a Kind of flying Camp, to reUevo 
 
DET 
 
 DEV 
 
 This/ay AeSchooI^inor, proceeds e;.l,errromjin£j^««« . nEVIL, an e«l Angel ; and one of thofe c=- 
 
 Cnufe in which Cafe the Vetmmnx.rwn is call'd i?ffeS™e ; leHialSp,nts caft down fromHeaven, for pretending to equai 
 as when an Artift Jetermiucs an Inftmment to a certam hnnfelf with Got! See D^mon ^ 
 
 AfT^ n Or from the Form as that deterimnes the Jndif We find no mention of the 2)evil m the Old Teflamcnt. 
 f of the Matter • And thus our Scnfes are faid to be but only Saraa. See Satan. 
 
 V7ir„;,-,;,«,,o»i' to have Ideas upon the Prefence of extcr- Nor do we meet with the Word tDeml in any Heatheti 
 1 S a Authors, in the Signification attach'd to it among Chriftiansi 
 
 ^ 'nptlnmuamn to be pleas'd with certain Porms, that is, as a Creature revolted from God ; their Theology 
 ji^cic/ / excellent Author calls, an Internal went no further than to evil Gra», or Z)#;ot»s who harral- 
 Z„V\nA a Derermmatim to be pleas'd with virtuous fed, and perfecuted Mankind. Thus, the Chaldeans hz- 
 A ftions Charaacrs, Manners, iSc. a Moral Senfe : Or, lieved botl, a good Principle, and an evil Principle, which 
 tVoTicterminmon is from the M.:mr, or Subjea that was an Enemy of Mankind 
 receives the Adion ; And thus, the Heating of Fire Jhe Relatmns we have of 
 upon Clay determines it to harden, 
 iSc. Ot it is from the ObjeH 
 
 Fire The Relations we have of the ReUgion of the Americans^ 
 fof- affure us of fomc idolatrous Nations, who wor/liip the IDe- 
 when we fay, Co- vil : But the Term Devil muft not here be taken in the 
 
 upon 
 
 Wax to 
 
 ll /r determines the V.flve 'Po'xer : Or laflly, it is from the Scripture Senfe : Thofe People ha ve an Idea of two Colla- 
 £W a 'be End determines the Defire. , teral Independent Beings, one whereof is &ooA,^nA the other 
 
 ■JJetermhmtioH is either Moral, or 'Phyfleal : A Moral evil. And they place the Earth under the Guidance and 
 
 Determinate. . - - 
 
 Determination is that proceeding from aCauie, which ope- n .i, cn --7 
 
 fZi Morally, i.e. by Commanding, Perfuading, or Atfvi- I™P™P"«y. ^U theB™,/. 
 
 " - " — (OTMjiMAisanAawhere- The Word is form'd fror 
 
 Direaion of the evil Being; which our Authors, with feme 
 
 finTfomeEtfea. TlhftcalDetertmnation,i^'^T,Ktl^hzre. 1 ne wora is term n trom the Latin fZ);<!Wj«, which 
 by God excites, and applies a fecond Caufe to aCl antece- c^mes from the Greek a,^C.a«, Jcctlfer, or Calummator- 
 
 The Jllthiopians paint the Devil white, to be even with 
 the Europeans, who reprefent him black. Ludolph. 
 
 DEVISE, in Heraldry, a Name common to allFigures„ 
 Cyphers, Charaaers, Rebus's, Motto's, Sentences, Pro- 
 veros, ^c. which, by AUufion to the Names ofPerfons, or 
 Paroilies.denotetheir Nobility, orQualities. Sec Cvi'her, 
 
 dently to all Operation'of the Creature. Such a Determi- 
 „ation, the Thomijis and Do?ninkens maintain neceffary 
 to all, and Angular Aflion of every Creature. The Jefuits, 
 on the contrary, deny that God thus determines even le- 
 cond Caufes ; and hold, that God has no Influence on the 
 
 fccondCaufes, but only with the fecond Caufe on the Aaion. ■ ■ B t, tf " 
 
 And thus they exclude ^^Phyfical Determination both Character, Badge, Motto, Proverb REEtis, £Sc. 
 ftom natural Caufes, as fuppofing them already determM Devife, in this Senfe is of a much older Standing than 
 bv Nature to aa ; fo that ttfere needs no other external 2.- Heraldry itfelf; being that which gave the firlt Rife to Ar- 
 termtl^ation from God to the feveral ABions ; and from mories : Thus, Eagle was the fflre,/. ot the Roman 
 free Caufes as fuppofing fuch a 'Predetermination comrary Empire : Thus S P QR was the Devifi of the Roman 
 ,0 our Nmu;,! lllierty See Cause, Thomists, i£e. People ;^ and^ftiU continues to_be what they call the tfcut- 
 DETERSIVE, in Medicine, the fame with 2)rt«graf. ' -i-^^^r- 
 
 See Detergent. , . , , /• .i 
 
 A Clyfler is a deterfive Medicine, which cleanlcs the 
 lower Venter. Deterfive Unguents ate ufually call d Mon- 
 liificatives. SeeMoNDiFicATivE. 
 
 The Leaves, and Summets of the Straw-berry are deter- 
 Rve, and adringent. 
 
 DETINET, 
 Solet. 
 
 -heon of the City of Rome. See Arms. 
 
 The firif Devifes were fimple Letters diftributed on the 
 Borders of the Liveries, Houfings, and Banners, and at 
 length on the Shields. Thus the K. was the Devife of the 
 French Kings of the Name of Charles, from Charles V. to 
 Charles IX. 
 
 There were alfo iBem/es by Rebus's, Equivocals, orAl- 
 Law See Debito, and Debet and lufions, both to Names, and Arms. The Dukes of Gm/s 
 
 took for their Devife an A in an O, to fignific each in bis 
 nFTINUE a Writ that lies againftaMan, whohaving Tarn. And the Houfe of .?e,7f c«;, InVirtnteiSHonore 
 Goods 01 Chattels deUver'd to kfep, refufes to re-delivcr Senefces. Some that had Towers .n their Arms, r»fns »2e» 
 them- anfwcring, ingrcatMeafure, to the^ffio2)e/o/;« Delis, &c. See Rebus. a .i, . r .i, 
 
 incm . ai.iwi.i„s, B There are alfo Enigmatical Devifes: As that of the 
 
 Golden Fleece, with Autre liaiirai ; Intimating that Philip 
 the Good, who inftituted that Order, renounced every other 
 Woman,'but7/'';r^e//£r oipomigal, whom he then married^ 
 
 of the Civilians. , i 
 
 Ho takes his ASion of Detinue, to recover the Thing de- 
 tain'/, not the Damages fuftain'd by thitDetmue. 
 
 DETONATION, or Ftllmination, in Chymiflry, the 
 Noife which Minerals make when they begin to heat in 
 Crucibles; by the volatile Parts rufhing out with Impctuo- 
 fity, and the Humidity efcaping. , , 
 
 ■De«o»at;of2 is much the ttme with Z)ccre/(Mfzo«, only ...... ^ - , 
 
 itsAffion more forcible, and the Noife greater. Thus, An- was applied to the hings juft mentioned, as well as thofo 
 heated e?c. goes off with a violent Crack, hereafter mentioned, by rcafon they ferved to divide- fe- 
 ■ Se 1 great , parate, and diflinguilh Perlons, Partis, e*c Fa. A 
 
 Dmnationt^Vcs away the impure, volatile Sulphur from trier obfirves, that there as many different Kinds ot De- 
 
 jjuonaiion >.i.».iw, ^ i us there are diftercnt Manners of dirtinguifliing one 
 
 Thf'word is form'd of «!e and tono, I thunder. another, or as there are fimple Figures, or Words, capable- 
 
 h Ai chymica Saife Detonation is'the Afl, or Opera- of expreffing Qualities, Offices, Virtues, Aa.ons, iSc of 
 
 tiolf Lp C the\„,pure, volatile, and fulphureous ferts PerfoSs, and ot notifying, or diftmguilhing them from others 
 out of Hoodies, \nd leading behind the fix'd, and internal Devise, is now taken in a more reikam d Senft, lor an 
 
 Parts It is pcrform'd by means of Salt-petre, iSc. Emblem ; or a Reprefentation of fome natural Body, 
 
 DETRANCHEE, among the French Heralds, fignifies a Motto, or Sentence a.pplied 
 
 Sec Enigma. 
 
 Devifes fometimes contain entire Proverbs ; As that of 
 C^far Sorgia, am Ciefar aut Nihil. See Proverb. 
 
 The Word Devife is form'd from the Latin dividere, ant! 
 
 es iuft mendoned, as well as th 
 
 fe- 
 
 Fa. Mene- 
 
 th 
 
 a figurative Senit; to the 
 Emblem. 
 
 mage, is call'd the Body, 
 
 denote, that there are two Diagonal Lines, making two 
 Partitions in the Efcutcheon, and coming trom the Angles, 
 and I third from fome of the other Parts abovementioncd. 
 
 DEVASTAVERCNT •BonaTeftatoris, a Writ lying 
 againfl: Executors, for paffing Legacies, and Debts, without 
 
 Suecialties, to thePreiudice of theCreditors that have Spe- , 
 
 S k before the Debts on the faid Specialties are due. In and the Word, only a Didion, or Sentence. See Allu- 
 whichCafe theExecutors are as liable to Aclions, as if they siON, Metaphor, Hieroglyphic, Simile, i^c. 
 had notorioufly wafted the Goods of the Teflator, or con- Fa. Soilhoiirs^ gives a clean and accurate Exl>lication of 
 
 *1..,™ t1i ..^ p fMi.n T I ff. . OTid flrp rnmnpllable tO Da\ 
 
 eprefenting one Objea 
 
 by another wherewith it has 'fome Refcmblancc. So that 
 a Devife is only true, when it contains a Metaphorical Simi- 
 litude, and may it felf be reduced into a Comparifon. Laft- 
 ly, it'is a Metaphor painted, and vifible, and that ftrikcs 
 the Eye. All thefe Circumfiances are required to a Devife ^ 
 and without them, a Figure only makes a Hieroglyphic, 
 
 the WorADevife, in an Extraa inferred in the Journal ds 
 Trevonx. KDevife, fays he, is a Compofition, orAffem- 
 blagc of Figures drawn from Nature and Art, call'd the 
 Sodyi andof a few Wordsadapred to the Figure, and call'd 
 the Soul. Such a Compound, adds he, we make ufo of to 
 
 denote our Thought, or Intention by Comparifon ; for the 
 ^n- _r.L„ a'],....r^ -^.-ililo '.r. <! f'ntvin^rifnn takei 
 
 verted them to their ownUfc ; and are compellable to pay 
 fuch Debts by Specialty out of their own Goods. 
 
 DEVENERUNT, a Writ anciently direBed to the Ef- 
 chcator, after the Death of a Tenant of the King holding 
 in Capite ; And that, of his Son, and Heir, within Age, 
 
 nnd in the KinSi's Cuftody ; commanding the Efchcator to ci --: - ■ , . /, ..^ ,- 
 
 enou^e u™n\eOaths ofgood and kwful Men, what Eflince of the 2;^-.^^ confifts m a Comparifon tata 
 
 a Lnd'^Tenements, by tie Death of the Tenant, come Nature, orArr, and t-n^ed on a Metaphor. Thi. he illu^ 
 
 tntheKinir ftrates in the following Inftance : A young Nooicman oi 
 
 DEVIATION intheoldAflronomv, a Motion of the great Courage, and Ambition bore for his^A'^/^,^^^^ 
 
 ^^fiit.^^^^....t., or recedes J^^^ti^ t ^.^^/S,^ ^^^^^l^ 
 '^'^grJSrS..5 LS^S:i is ..Minutes: that I would , aft litUe provided 1^ 
 
 ciVemfs only ten. See Excentricit^. which feems to hold forth the foUo^.i.g Di.courle 
 
i3EV 
 
 DEtJ 
 
 tKe Rocket rifes a great Pitch, tho' it only endures a lirrle 
 while ; lb it docs not concern me to live long, provided 
 I attain to Glory, and Eminence : which is ajult Compa- 
 rifon. See Comparison. 
 
 On this footing, a Dev'ife, to define it rightly, is a painted 
 Metaphor 5 or rather, an Enigma inverted : For, whereas 
 Enigma's rcprcfent Nature, or Art, by the Events of Hiftory, 
 and^the Adventures of Fables, a ^Jevife is a Reprcfcntation 
 of human Qualities by natural, or artificial Bodies. Thus, 
 to cxprefs the Chara^er of Louis XIV. a Sun was painted, 
 which yet, luminous as it is, has more Virtue thanLurtre. 
 And the better to determine the Senfe of the Painting to 
 this Signification, the Cajlil/ian Motto is added, Mas virtiid 
 t]?ie LiLZ. The perfonal Merit of Mnry, Queen of Scots, 
 was reprefented by a Pomegranate, with thefe Words, Mon 
 'Prix 'iiefi fas de ma Cotironne. And the Talent of an Apo- 
 ftolica! Perlbn, who became all Things to all Men, by a Look- 
 inp-Glafs, with thofe Words of St. 'Paul, Omnibus Omnia. 
 
 "iDevifes are ufed on Coins, Counters, Seals, Shields, Tri- 
 umphal Arches, Artificial Firc-Works, and other Solemni- 
 ties. They are a Sort of Images, very pertinently, and art- 
 fully rcprefenting the Enterprizes, and Intrigues of War, 
 Love, Piety, Study, Fortune, ?Sc. 
 
 The French have diftinguifh'd themfelves in this Way, 
 efpccially fince the Time ot Cardinal who had a 
 
 wonderful Fancy for them. 
 
 The 7i'^J/M7/.T have reduced the Making of2}evifes into 
 an Arc, and laid down the Laws, and Rules thereof. Some 
 of the principal are, i. That there be nothing monllrous, 
 or extravagant in the Figures j nothing contrary to the Na- 
 ture of Things, or to the common Opinion of Mankind. 
 2. That Figures be not joyn'd which have no Affinity, or 
 Relation to each other j the Metaphor being to be founded 
 on fomething real, and not on Hazard, or Imagination; ex- 
 cepting fome whimfical Unions eitabli/li'd in Fables, which 
 Cuftom, and the Authority of the Poets have made pafs for 
 Katural. 5. That the human Body be never taken into 2)e- 
 vifes ; as this would be to compare a Man with himfelf. 
 4. That there be a Sort of Unity in the Figures that make 
 the Body ; We don't mean, that there mult only be a fim- 
 ple Figure ; but that, if there be feveral, they have a 
 Relation, and Subordination to each other : So that there 
 be one principal Figure, whereon all the reft depend. Tho' 
 Hill the fewer Figures there are in the Body of thefflcy/yp, 
 and the lefs they are confufed, the more perteift and elegant 
 3S the 'iDevife. 5. The Motto, which is to animate the Fi- 
 gure, mufl: agree fo accurately thereto, as that it could not 
 ferve for any other. 6. Nothing to be named that appears 
 10 the Eye, and which the bare Infpeiliion may make 
 Jcnown. 7. The Motto not to have a compleat Senfe ofirfelf; 
 for being to make a Compound with the Figure, it mufl only 
 be a Part, and confequently mult not figniiy the whole. If 
 the Words alone have a compleat Signification, you have a 
 full, and dittinCl: Notion independently ot the Figure 5 
 whereas the Signification JTiould refult from both. 8. The 
 ihortcr the Motto, the more beautiful : and a Sufpenfion of 
 the Senfe, which leaves fomewhat to guefs, is one of the prin- 
 cipal Graces of the 'Demfe. Laltly, it is accounted aHap- 
 pinefs, where the Words of a Poet are applied in a Senfe 
 which he never dream'd of, and yet fo pertinently, that it 
 fhould fcem they had been intended for the fame. 
 
 F)EVISE, orDlVISE, in common Law, the kSi where- 
 by a Teftator gives, or bequeaths his Lands, or Goods, by 
 bis laftWill in Writing : He who makes the 2)evife being 
 call'd the 2)evifor, and he, to whom it is made, the 'Uecifee. 
 
 The W^ords of a7F///, the Law interprets in a larger, and 
 more favourable Senfe, than thofe of a 'J)eed : For if Land 
 be devifed to a Man to have to him for ever, or to have to 
 him, and his Afligns 5 In thofe Cafes the SJeviJee lhall have 
 a Fee fimple.Yet if given in the fame Manner by Feoffment, 
 he has but an Eflate for Life. So, if one devije hand to an 
 Infiint in his Mother's Belly 5 it is a good and valid 
 ■vife-, tho"tis otherwife by Feoffment, Grant, or Gift: for 
 5n thofe Cafes there ought to be one of Ability, to receive 
 prefcmly, otherwife it is void. See Will, and Deed. 
 
 DEUNX, a Divifion of the Roman Z?^^;?, or Pound- 
 containing 11 Ounces ; or eleven "twelfths of any Thino! 
 See As, and Libra. ° 
 
 DEVOLVED, ibmething acquired by Right of 2)ffuo- 
 lution. See Devolution. 
 
 Such a Right is devolved to the Cro^^m. Such aSztccef 
 Jion devolved to N . . by the 2)eath of N 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for a Right acquired by a Superior 
 of conferring a Benefice, when the Inferior, and Ordinary Col- 
 lator, has negjeiled to confer, or has conferred it on an un- 
 qualified Peribn. If a Patron neglcfls to prefent to a Bene- 
 fice in fix Months, the Prefentation devohes upon the 
 Bifliop, and from thence to the Primate, 
 
 DEVOLUTION, a Right acquired by Succeffion, from 
 one Degree to another. 
 
 ^evokition in genera!, is an Impediment provided by 
 theCuftoms of feveral Nations, whereby the Husband who 
 
 furvives his Wife, or the Wife furviving her Husband, is pro- 
 hibited to alienate the real, and immoveable Effects ot the 
 deceafed, and obliged to prefervc them for the Children 
 iffued from that Marriage. So that they fucceed thereto in 
 Exclufion of thofe born of a fecond Marriage. 
 DEVOTION, afincere, ardent Worfliip of God, 
 Monfr. J2irieu defines Devotion a Softening, and Tield- 
 ing of Heart, with an inward Confolation, which the Soul of 
 the Faithful feels in the Exercifes of Piety. 
 
 Under the Name of 'Devotions, are ufually underflood cer- 
 tainReligious Practices, whichaPerfon makes it a Law with 
 him to difcharge regularly ; and with Reafon j thisExaai- 
 tude be founded on folid Piety ; otherwife 'tis Vanity, or 
 Superflition, 
 
 Among the Roma7is, Devotion was a Sort ofSacrificei 
 or Ceremony, whereby they confecrated themfelves to the: 
 Service of fome Perfon. The Ancients had a Notion, that 
 the Life of one might be redeem'd by the Death of another: 
 And hence were thofe Devotions fo frequent for the Lives 
 of the Emperors. See Vota. 
 
 The Devotion o'tDeduSy who, after devoting himfelf to 
 his Country, threw himfelf into the Hands of his Enemies, 
 and waskill'd, is faid to have gain'd the Romans the Vic- 
 tory, 
 
 But Devotion to any particular Perfon was not known till 
 Avgvftis. The Day after the Title Augufms had been 
 given Otiavius-j 'Pacimus, a Tribune of the People, began 
 to fay, he would devote, and confecrate himfelf to him,'' as 
 was praftifed among the barbarous Nations, to obey him 
 even at the Expcnce of Life, if he were commanded. His 
 Example was immediately followed by all the reft 3 and it 
 came at length to be eftablifh'd into a Cuftom, never to go 
 to falute the Emperor, without declaring they were devoted 
 to him. AtigiifiuSj tho' fecming to oppofe this vile and 
 infamous Flattery, yet rewarded the Author. 
 
 DEVOURING, inHeraldry. When Fifties are born in an 
 Efcutcheon in a feeding Pofture, the Heralds denominate 
 it by devouring ; by reafon Fifties fwallow all their Food 
 whole. See Fishes. 
 
 DEUTERONONICAL, in the School -Theology, a 
 Term applied to certain Books of Holy Scripture, which 
 were added to the Canon after the reft: ; either by reafon 
 they were not wrote till after the Compilation of thcCanon, 
 or by reafon of fome Difpute as to their Canonicity. See 
 Canon. 
 
 The Jews, 'tis certain, acknowledge feveral Books in their 
 Canon, which were put there later than the reft. They 
 fay, that under Efdras, a great Affcmbly of their Do£lors, 
 which they call by Wai/ of Eminence, th^ Great Synagogue^ 
 made the Colleflion of the Sacred Books, which we now 
 have in the Old Hebrew Tcftament. And they agree, that 
 they put Books therein which had not been fo before the Sa- 
 bylonip Captivity 5 fuch are thofe of Daniel, Ezekiet 
 Haggai, &:c. and thofe of Efdras, and Nehemia. 
 
 And the Church has fince added others to the Canon^ 
 that were not, nor could not be in the Canon of the Jews 5 
 by reafon fome of them were not compofcd till after. Such 
 is the Book of Eccleftafticns j with feveral of thcAfocry- 
 //m/ Books, admitted by thcRoraamfts, as the Macchabees^ 
 JVifdofM, iScc. Others were added ftill later, by reafon their 
 Canonicity had not been yet examin'd : And till fuch Exa- 
 mcn, and Judgment they might be fet a-fide at Plcafure, 
 
 But fince ihe has pronounced as to the Canonicity of thefe 
 Books, there is no more room now to doubt of them, than 
 there was for the Jews to doubt of thofe of the Canon of Ef- 
 dras. And the Detiterononical Books are as Canonical, as 
 the Proto-canonical. The only Difference between them 
 coniifting in this, that the Canonicity of the one was not ge- 
 nerally known, examin'd, and fettled fb foon as that of the 
 others. 
 
 The iZ)ff7//-ero;;£);/ic(r/ Books in our Canon, are the Book 
 of Efrher, either the whole, or at leail the feven laft Chap- 
 ters thereof. The Epiftle to the Hebrews-^ that of James-y 
 and that oi Jttde ^ the fecond of SCPeJer; the fecond, 
 and third of St. John j and the Revelation. I'he Dcute- 
 rononical Parts of Books, are, in Daniel, the Hymn of the 
 three Children ; the Prayer of ^asr/i?/; ; the Hiftories of 
 Stfannah, of'Jiel, and the Dragon ; the laft Chapter of 
 St. Mark ^ the bloody Sweat, and the Appearance of the 
 Angel, related in St. Chapter XXII ; and thcHiftory 
 of the adulterous Woman in St. John, Chapter VIII. 
 
 The Word is Gree^, being compounded uf (TsuVepofj ^1?- 
 cond, and Kavapmii, Canonical, 
 
 DEUTERONOMY, one of the Sacred Books of theOld 
 Teftament^ being the laft of thofe wrote by Mofes. See 
 Pentateuch. 
 
 It does not appear, that ATofes made any Divifion of 
 what he wrote into Books 5 or that he gave different 
 Names andTitlesto the different Parts of his Work; nor 
 do the Jews, even at this Day, diftinguifti them in the Co- 
 pies they ufe in the Synagogues ; but write them all run- 
 ning as one fingle Work, without any other Diftindion bu- 
 
 lido 
 
DEW 
 
 I ] 
 
 DEX 
 
 fide that of little andprcatParafches. *T.s true m the 
 other Copies, ufcd by private Perfons. ihcy are divided mfo 
 five Farts, as amonsx us ; But they gi ve them no other Name, 
 but thefirft Word ^wherewith each Divifion begins : much 
 as we do in quoting a Decree, or Chapter of the Canon- 
 
 ""^Thus, thefirft Parr of ;i/-?rf^'s Work they call n't^Sp 
 Serefc/m, becaufe beginning with thatDi.bon. The c- 
 cond they call rhs^ Ve Elleb Scheraot :Tho 
 
 Third >^-^^.'>^ y^nckrah ; The fourth, I^Tl ^-^^.K^^^^" 
 
 tr - ami the fifth, aniin n^s i^//.^ 
 
 tvhich is one of the firft Words thereof This Curtom is 
 very ancient among the Rabbins, as appears from the an- 
 cient Commentaries on thofe Books, caU'd, n^i n'li'Nna 
 Serefchit Rabbd, ^31 mn'^ n^ST ^eelleh ScJmnot 
 Rabbit &c. zm\ixomt\i(t'Prolo^mGaleatiiso{St.Jero7n. 
 
 It was thcGjT^^:^, whe^t-'they firft tranllated the Law, 
 that "ave the five Parts, iMtb which it was divided, the 
 Karnes of Genejis, lixodus, Leviticus, Numbers, nuAHeu- 
 teromwy. Accordingly the Names are Greekj excepting 
 that o^Le'-JiTkiis, which isHebre-w. And they exprefs what 
 is contain'd in thofe Books, or at Icaft the moft remarkable 
 Things contain'd therein; which is the Grecfc Manner of 
 
 ^^^j'^eBook of 2)e7/temiomy was focall'd, becaufe thislaft 
 Part of theWork of il/o/e; comprehends the Repetition, _ or 
 Recapitulation, which that LcgiHator made to the Jfmehtes 
 before his Death, of the Law he had before dehver'dthem 
 at length. And hence 2)eutero7mi?y is lliU call'd by the 
 Rabbim njtt'D Repetition, rMW^e- 
 
 fi tinon ofTbeLaw.fecond Law. They likewile call it 
 rmnjTD "l£30 t!oe'7iooksofReJ^nma72ds, on Account of 
 the XXVlIith Chapter, which is full of Bleffmgs promifed 
 to fuch as keep the Law ; and of Curfes threaten'd fuch as 
 tranfgrcfs it. 
 
 DetiteroiiQw;^ was wrote 
 
 the fortieth. Year after the 
 
 Delivery from Ef^^ypt, in the Country of the Moabites 
 beycnd Jordan-^ Mofes being then in the iioth Year 
 of his Age. It contains mllebre-w eleven Parakhcs, tho' 
 only Ten in the Edition of the Rabbins ^x. Venice XX 
 Chapters, and 955 Vcrfcs. In the Greefc andZ^rf/?^ Ver- 
 fions it contains XXXIV Chapters. The laft is not Mo- 
 fc^ Some fay it was added by ^ofma immediately after 
 Tl'fo/^i's Death; which is the moft probable Opinion. Others 
 will have it added by Ffdras. 
 
 The Word is GreeA, compounded of S^ivT-^^i, Second, and 
 
 (■of/.(jf, Lmv. 
 
 DEW, Ros, a thin, light, infenfible Mlft, or Rain, ialU 
 ing while the Sun is below the Horizon. 
 
 'Naturalifts ufually rank Deivs among the Number of 
 Meteors of the watery Kind. Some define it a Vapour li- 
 quified, and let fall in Drops. Others a Vapour having a 
 like Relation to Froft, as Rain has to Snow, ^c. Among 
 the Differtarions of Monfr. Huet is a Letter, to fhew that 
 2Jc'Tti does not fall, but rifcs. 
 
 To us, ^e-iv appears only to differ from Rain as 
 more, and Icfs. Its Origin, and Matter, no doubt, is 
 from the Vapour, and Exhalation of the Earth and 
 Water, rais'd, as iliewn under the Article Vapour. 
 The thin /"'^e/c^/Ztf, whereof Vapours confift, being once de- 
 tach'd from their Bodies, wc all know, keep rifing in the 
 Atmofphere, till they arrive at fuch a Stage of the Air, as 
 is of the fame fpecific Gravity with themfelves: Then their 
 . Rife is ftopp'd. Now, as 'tis the Warmth, or Fire, that, 
 dilating the Parts of Water, forms the /^e/7«//rf fpecifically 
 lighter than Air, and capable of afccnding therein ; So 
 \vlicn that Heat declines, or h loft, as by the Approach, or 
 Contiguity of any colder Body, the ^>/?c?//ii? condenfe, be- 
 come neavier, and defcend. In the Day-time, therefore, 
 the Sun warming the Atmofphere by a continuallnflus of 
 his Rays, the Vapours once rais'd, continue their Progrefs, 
 as meeting with nothing to increafe their Gravity, till fuch 
 Time as they are got far out of the Reach of the reflefted 
 Warmth of rhe Earth, in the middle Region of the Atmo- 
 fphere. Here condcnfing, they form Clouds, from which 
 arife i^^r/;;, as fticwn under Clouds, and Rain. 
 
 But when the Sun is below the Horizon, the Cafe is fome- 
 what different : For the Atmofphere then cooling, the Va- 
 pours rais'd by the Warmth of the Earth, and of the Rays 
 of the Sun, lodg'd therein the preceedlng Day, begin to con- 
 dcn^^e a-pace, as foon as they are got out of the Air, fpend- 
 ing thcirStock of Fire and Heat on the cold, moift Air they 
 pafs through. Their Afcent, therefore, becomes fliort; and 
 by that Time they are got a few Fathoms high, being ex- 
 hauftedof thelrFire, and reftor'd to the natural Dimenfions, 
 and Gravity of their conftitucnt Water ; they precipitate, 
 and fall back again in little Spherules, or Drops, as Jhewn 
 of Rain. 
 
 From thefe Principles the other Phcenomena of2)e-u'^ are 
 eafily accounted for. Hence, e.gr. it i.s, that 2)e-ivs are 
 more copious in the' Spring, than in the other Seafons ; 
 there being then a greater Stock of Vapour in Readincft, 
 
 through the fmallExpcrce thereof in the Winter's Cold and 
 Froft,"than at other Times. Hence, whaty/n/jy relates of 
 Egypt, that it abounds in ^eivs throughout all the Heats 
 of Summer 5 For the Air there being too hot to conftipate 
 the Vapours in theDay-time, they never gather intoClouds, 
 and hence they have no Rain; But wc know,, that in Cli- 
 mates where the Days are excefllve hot, the Nights are re- 
 markably cold ; So that the Vapours raifed atter Sunfct, 
 are readily condenfcd into Hezvs. Or, perhaps,, that no- 
 table Coldnefs is rather thcEffeft, than the Caufe of the 
 Quantity of ^e-ws. For a deal of Vapour being raifed by 
 the great Heat of the Earth, and the Stock of Fire fpent on 
 it in theDay-time, the Influx of fuch a Quantity of cold 
 Moifturc muft greatly chill the Air. 
 
 May-B-E^ whitens Linen, and Wax ; The 2)civ of Au- 
 tumn is converted into a white Froft. Out of 2)eiv putri-, 
 fied by the Sun, arifc divers Infefts, which change a-pacc 
 out of one Species into another : what remains i.s converted 
 into a fine, white Salt, with Angles like thofe of Salt-peter, 
 after a Number of Evaporations, Calcinations, and Fixa- 
 tions. 
 
 There is a Spirit drawn from May-2)e-Wf which has won- 
 derful Virtues attributed to it. The Method of gathering, 
 and preparing it, is prcferibed hy Hanuemai/, Phyfician at 
 Kie/. T'is to be gathcr'd in clean linen Cloths expofed 
 to the Sun in clofe Vials ; then diftill'd, and the Spirit 
 thrown upon the Capztt Mortinim ; this is to be repeated 
 till the Earth unite with the Spirit, and become liquid 5 
 which happens about the 7th, or 8th Cohobation, or Diftil- 
 lation. By fuch means you gain a very red, odoriferous 
 Spirit. Stolterfolth, a Phyfician diLubec, thinks May- 
 tDe-w may be gather'd in Glafs-PIatcs, efpecialty in ftill 
 Weather, and before Sun-rife. hxAEtmiiUer is of the 
 fame Sentiment, It might likewife he gather'd with aGlafs- 
 Funnel, expofed to the Air, having a crooked Neck to bring 
 the [Dew into a Vial in a Chamber. See Thilof. 'Tra^ifa^l. 
 1 66 -j. May. Hoffmann, and others. 'Tis apparendy from 
 the Preparation of this 'Dew, that the Brothers of the Rofy- 
 Crofs took their Denomination. SecRosycRuciANS. 
 
 In t)ie'Philofoph.L'ra7?fa£i. wc have an Account of a very 
 extraordinary Kind of De%v. For a good Part of the Win- 
 ter itf 9 5, fays the Bifhop oiCloyne, there fell in many 
 Parts of the Provinces oiMunJler, -^-n A LeiTnfier ; a Kind of 
 thick which the Country-People call'd S^/f/er, frorrt 
 
 its Confiflency and Colour ; being loft, clammy, and of a 
 dark yellow. It fell always in the Night, and chiefly in low, 
 moorifti Places, onthel'op of the Grafs, and oft on the 
 Thatch of Cabbins. 'Twas feldom obferv'd in the fame 
 Place twice. It commonly lay on the Earth a fortnight 
 without changing Colour, but then died, and turn'd black. 
 It fell in Lumps j and had a ftrong Smell like that of 
 Graves. yir.R.Vans, in the fame TranfaEiions, gives an 
 Account of the like at the fame Time, in Limeric, and "Tip- 
 perary-j adding, that if one rubb'd it with the Hand, it 
 melted ^ but laying it by the Fire, it dried, and grew hard. 
 
 DEXTANS, in Antiquity. See As. 
 
 DEXTER, in Heraldry, is applied to the Rigbi: Side, as 
 Sinipris to the Left. See Escutcheon. 
 
 D^XTKR-'Point. See Point. 
 
 Dexter-J^^/s is the right Side of the Bafe. Sec Base. 
 
 T)ExrER-C/jief, the Angle on the right Hand of ih© 
 Chief Sec Chief. 
 
 The Word is pureXrtf/;/, CigmfymgRigbi'lMnd^ whence- 
 theWord Dexterity for Addrcfs, and Ability in rhe per- 
 formins of any Thing. 
 
 DEXTROCHERE, or DESTROCHERE, in Heral- 
 dry, is applied to the right Arm, which is painted in^a 
 Shield, fometimes naked', fomctimes cloath'd, or adorn'd 
 with a Bracelet, and fometimes arm'd, or holding fome 
 Moveable, or Member ufcd in the Arms. 
 
 The Sexmcbere is fometimes placed as the Creft. 
 
 The Word is forra'd from the Latin ^extrocberium, 
 which figniiies a Bracelet wore on the right Wrifl, mcn- 
 tion'd in'the Afls of the Martyrdom of St. jignes, and the 
 Life of the Emperor Maxintm. 
 
 nlA, the Beginning of divers Terms in Medicine, Chi- 
 rurgery. Pharmacy, £Sr. 
 
 Where thefe three Letters begin the Name of a Re- 
 medy, Unguent, Plafter, Cataplafm, Sc. they fignify 
 Comfofitioii, and Mixture ; as in Diaflafm, Iliachy- 
 Im? &c. See Diaplasm, Diachylon, £?<-. 
 
 OJie is likewife the Beginning of many Terms in the 
 other Arts, and even in common L) fe ; As, 'Dictmetsr, D'^- 
 loeue. Sic. on all which Occafions, tDiir, which is an inio- 
 parablc Particle, or Prepofition, is borrowed from the Greek. 
 %i. ex, ax cum ; which begins the fame Words in the 
 Greek. ^ . , 
 
 Indeed we have Words whereinS/fl is no Prepofition bor- 
 rowed from a foreign Language, tho' 'tis poffible, the Words 
 themfelves may ; as in 'Diciman, 'Dial, •picliia, 6<c. 
 
 DIABETES, in Medicine, a hafly, and profufe Evacua- 
 tion of the Drink by the Urinary Paffi.ges; accompanied 
 
DIA 
 
 frith an ardent Thiifl, and aLeaiine's of the whole Body. 
 See Urine. 
 
 The Drink thus difcharged, is ufually a little alter'd from 
 what it was when taken down, and turn'd chilous and 
 
 inlll'ir . k,,* r^;*,^»;.».=P .-,11 T-v_ _ ' 
 
 t 157 ] 
 
 t)iA 
 
 ..lilky ■ but foinctimes not at all. See Drink. 
 
 'Thc2)'!{^l'etes feciDS owing to a too great Laxity of the 
 Fibres of the Arteries of the Kidneysj or too great Quantity 
 of n-iarp Salts in the Blood, which diffolvc the Mafs ot Blood 
 
 jnarp oairs m rne Kiood, wnicti dUiolvc the Mais ot iSlood, 
 difunite the Parts thereof 5 So that thcScrofily is ealily 
 feparated from the fame- 
 According to Dr. ^lincj, the Evident, and mofl com- 
 mon Caufe of the 2}i^!betes is the too great Ufe of fpirituous 
 Liquors, wherewith the Sertim becomes fo impregnated, 
 that it will not attraft, and joyn with theOv/or, or Glo- 
 bules of the Blood, but runs off through the Kidneys fwect 
 or infipid. 
 
 There is another Kind of Diahetei, wherein the Perfon 
 affcfled renders a great deal more by Urine, than he drink-;, 
 nay, fomctimes more than bo both eats and drinks. Some 
 Phyficians attribute this exccflive Quantity of Liquor to the 
 Air he refpires, which, they fuppofe, becomes converted in- 
 to Water ; Or, at leailr, theWater in the Air rcfpired ishere 
 abforbed, and coileded. But others, with more Probabi- 
 lity, attribute it to a CoUiquacion of the Blood, fat, and 
 even the folid Parts of the Body. 
 
 The Word 2J/.-r^e/'ffi is derived from the Gre^j^ ^iaCaUhv 
 tofafs quick. ' 
 
 Diabetes, in- Hydrau licks, is applied to a Syphon, the 
 twoLeggs, or Branches whereof arc inclofed in one another; 
 As in the Ola's defcribed by Hero, which runs it felf quite 
 empty, without being inverted, asfoon as the Water is arri- 
 ved at the Height of the upper Branch of the Syphon 
 
 DIABOTAKUM, in Pharmacy, and Chi rurgery, a 
 Plafter, wherewith Wens, (Sc. are rcfblved and difcurs'd. 
 The Xir-hotam:7>i is foveraign for x^tt Hydatidel. 
 DIAEROSIS, in Medicine, a Solution of the Continuity 
 of a Part, caufcd by lliarp, corrofive Humors gnawing, and 
 devouring the fame. 
 
 The Word is Greek, coinpounded of }ii fer, through 
 and /3j)a.V)te/j;j to eat. ' 
 DIACALCITEOS, in Chirurgcry, and Pharmacy, a 
 
 ,1x- 
 
 in 7- , r — ,' . ^"'""S"), i-narmacy, 
 
 laller applied after the Amputation of a Cancer. 
 The Eiiiflafinuit 2)iiicr,kiteos is compofcd of Oil, 
 migirr, and Chalcitis ; from the laft of which Drugs it de 
 rives its Name. 
 
 DIACARION, orZ>;a?i;/irOT, inPharmacy. SeeDu- 
 
 NUCUM. 
 
 Gakn is faid to have prepar'd his ^iaalryon with the 
 Juice of Walnuts, mix'd with as much Honey as fufficed to 
 render it an agreeable Compoiition. 
 
 The Word is form'd from napv'ti, Wal-nut. 
 
 DIACARTAMI, in Pharmacy, an Elefluary compofcd 
 ofTurbit, Manna, Scammony, HennodaSyls, and otherPur- 
 gatives; with the Addition of the Medulla, orSeedof the 
 Csnbttnms, which gives it the Denomination. Sec Ca r- 
 
 tl'HAMI. 
 
 piecartami chiefly purges fitiiita. It is prefcribed in 
 Difea'cs of the Brain ; and is freijuently mix'd inMedicines 
 along with ether Purgatives. 
 
 DlAC.AliSTIC Curve, or theCanJlic by RefraBim,\si, 
 Spccics ol Ciiu(lic CW'jes, thus conceiv'd : Iinagine an infi- 
 nite dumber of Rays; as BA, EM, BD, &c. i'rak Geom. 
 Ivg.z:.) ilTuingfrom the fame Luminous Point B, tobere- 
 fracfed from, gr to the Perpendicular MC, in the Curve 
 AMD ; and fo, as that Ct, the Sines of the Angles oflnci- 
 dcnce CME he always to CG, the Sines of the refrtfted 
 Angles CMG, in a given Ratio : Then the Curve-I ine 
 ■which touches all the refracled Rays, is call'd the 2)ia'- 
 cctttf^/c. See Caustic. 
 
 DIACHYLON, in Pharmacy, a Name given to divers 
 Plallcrs, on Account of the Mucilages mix'd therein which 
 are vifcid Juices, call'd by thi: Greeks yvM ; drawn from 
 certain Plants. SeeMuciLAOE. 
 
 Shiifh DiAcHYLo'i,, iscompoundcd of com- 
 mon Oi, Litharge ofGold, and Mucilages, drawn from the 
 Root of the..^/?/3^^, and the Seeds ofLine, and Penigreck. 
 It is proper to foften, digeft, ripen, and refolve. 
 
 TheDiACHYEON, calVdZlireatmil, has foritsS«t/7itha 
 common '.anteHmchylon, with aPound ofwhich, an Ounce 
 of Powder of /«! is mix'd This Plafter digefls, incides, and 
 ripens with inore Force than tV^ fimtk 'J)lacbylon. 
 
 There IS alfo the G™* Diachylon, Wachylon mm- 
 mim, coiiipofed of Litharge of Gold, Oils of Iris Camo- 
 w ' ""^m""! ■ T^T^tinc, RefmofthePine yellow 
 Wax andMuclages, ofLine, and Penigreck, with new Figs, 
 Raifins ot llBmafciis, IcthyocoUa, Juices of Ins ^miil/J 
 and Hyffot, This»,.e*J./.,. foftlns Schirrus's, ^t^fl 
 folves, antidiffipates Tumors. 'Tis call'd, the Great, not 
 only on Account of its extraordinary Virtues, but aKo be 
 S? refl"^'"'"'^'"' " ^''"'^'■^''"''^"""S^'licnts, than 
 
 The Diachylon Gmiimatna, is the ^rcat rt;«,u-L!,- 
 with the Addition of Gum Ammoniac," Gf;w,?*fnd 
 Sagapemim, ^iCfolv'd with Wine, and boii'd te a Conl^i'ienca 
 
 t^Z''- ^'"^ ""ft P"*™''''' of S ior di- 
 
 getting, ripening, and refolvmg. 
 
 Poppies'^He^i™' " ^''""'^'^' ^ ^^'''^^ P'=P"='» f-» 
 ih; '""Kinds : Simple, and Compotmd. 
 Aw/ZeDiAcoDtuM, IS a Kind of Opiate, made of tho 
 
 JlaS "Z^Lr' """PP^'' white and 
 
 b, d f 7l ?■ ^"f-^ "Sugar. It is prcfcri- 
 
 » to™krs"l e^^^- °p """°""' " ^Pr-^f^ CougL. and 
 to provoke Sleep. This Preparation was o/great Ufe at^ona 
 theAncicnts; but is now laid a-fide fin--;?!, u r P 
 that theSyrip of whiteP^iier'wl^kh i , 
 c^WJDiackL, produces tf^&ie Effcfl " ™^ 
 
 tompomid Diacodium is made of rKn ■ ^ > 
 
 Addition of the Troches of Smi^ri/Sf "i" 
 Saffron, and Balauftes. It is go™' tff^S,^ ff^f^/g' 
 tarrhs. Hemorrhoids, and FluJcs of the Belly 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek J' J u-r and , - 
 ^iti, TofpiesH?ad. ^"^-.Jrcr, and 
 
 DIACONESSE, and DIACONATE. See Deaco„ 
 and Deaconrv. J^eacoij, 
 
 Menf:°'^^' in Antiquity, was the Name of a Faffion at 
 That City, w-eread, was divided into two Parties ■ Tl,, 
 one Favourers of an Oligarchy, who would only have a fcw 
 Perfons employ'd in the Government. The ICrLldn A 
 of fuch as were for a Democratical, or PopuL Gove 
 
 Comedy, the Wafps, affirms, that'iSrdwSt^ftt 
 &eai*^ ^-"""S his Sons, and put zj.::*,: 
 
 DIACONICON, Sacrifly, a Place about the • 
 Churches, where the facre/Vefimrnt , w th the VeS'l 
 ' Th « ft°r"™?'r °^ Ahar were B'reftiv^*" ^ 
 
 1 he hrlt Council ofZ^OiZ/rfir in the ^ Jar. r i-i , ' 
 
 Priellslivingin thea«„Cr^:tV;f»t ^■f*;t^ 
 ing the holy UtenfiJs. An ancient Latin Verfion of thofe cr 
 nonsrendersit /«.y.„-,,«™: ButtheCopyat^lfa '^^^^^ 
 as 'D.ovyfms Ex.gmis, retain the Word S«e„S Z f} 
 'me, Zo,,ar„s ^.r^ABalfamo:, undetflTd Ex 
 preffion in the i iff Cmo» of the Order „f , """1 mat Ex- 
 
 Interpreters are agreed as to its being aSacrifty EeMe 
 Ornaments of the Prieft-hood, and the Alt,; ^1 
 w'T'T'""?' 'he Reliclts rf'^tlfe C iV 
 The Word IS Greek, and form'd from J^„,■ / rr 
 by rcafon here were kept everv ThinTb ^l"-"'- 
 Service. It was alfo c^l^^^^^t^^l^^^^^J^ 
 Utonn„: becaufe it was here the Biftop ct> d t j 
 faluted Strangers. Sometimes, too, it Js call'd ^Lr^ 
 
 frV„°r'dT7"''°;' f"'-?' "'"'he Tables the"- 
 
 m, for difpofing the facred Ornaments on; or rather fi^l 
 M/TftToc, 'AX^ lull. 'a"ierrion> 
 
 DIACOOSTICKS, or ni APHONIC!.' <! ■ ^ . 
 deration of the Properties of Sotd ^onfi- 
 through different Mediums; trati ou offd-lf 
 more fubtile, or out of a more fubti e \2 A ? " ^ 
 e o J Ti "Jore luDtiJe into a denfer Medimyr 
 
 SeeSouNn, and Refraction. See alfo T^f"""'""' 
 andPHONicKS. '"^e alto AcoNsTicics. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek J',^ -he, .i, i 
 which intimates a Palfage; and jJJ tZ ' ^ a }'^^ ' 
 
 wherein Quinces have a Share. 'siymc^s, or 
 
 The Word comes from Att^ and » h' • 
 DIADEM, inAntiouityra'RlTH-rbaS'rriller 
 
 :anS^i:^:r§"S:w^^''^^"^"=''"=^™ 
 
 TheDtadem was a Sort of Ribbon, orBand wove ofSilk 
 Ae Tet;.T ^^°°'a S""'."' '^"^ I' walLd lound 
 
 It was ufually white, and quite plain, tho' fometimes em- 
 broider d with Gold, and fit with Pearls, and prec o"sl 
 atones, in latter Times it iikewife canic to be tWiflcd rnnnii 
 Crowns^ Laurels, tS?r. and appears to have bee" wwe n 
 divers Parts of the Body : tUs mMVOnius obferves th t 
 Vompey was fufpefled of afpiring to rhe Royalty-, bee uf^ 
 cf hts wearing a white Garter, which Was i other th m a 
 ^* Lisa, 
 
Di A 
 
 r ] 
 
 DiA 
 
 LiMture for an Ulcer ho had on his teg, but whkh the Ada 4, A very nobleTheorcm, iti prnentary Geome^^ 
 
 p .'^ I , c nlirut'd a Du'dem ^'^ demonftrated by Mr. La^ny, in the Memotrei i; 1' Aca- 
 
 V T 'h VII C ( ob4'rfes that iVcc/6;/s was the firft deraie Royals des Sciences, An. 1701?. Th^t the Sum of the 
 
 rimy !- \ ^ y' ' ailhres us, that it was Squares of the tivo Diagonals of every Varallelogram, is 
 
 T'l^'^ZZ r'do^d Fellows 'who firft made Ufe of it, to eqnal to the Sum of the Squares of the four SUes. 
 
 theTopers, ''■;^|f V"mes of Wine, by tying it 'Tis evident, at firfl Sight, that the famed 47,hPropo- 
 
 Heads ■ and that it afterwards came to fition of Euclid, fo richly worth the Hecatomb it coft its 
 
 ' Author, is only a particular Cafe of this Propoiition ; For 
 
 preferve thei 
 ti;iht round their 
 
 ''"TlSil;!r.*rrremain'J a long Time the pecuharJJadge of if the Parallelogram be ro.-iangled, it follows of Courfe, that 
 
 the two diagonals are equal j and, of Confecjuence, that 
 the Square of a Diagonal, or, which is the lame Thing, 
 the Square of the Hypothenufc of a right Angle, is equal to 
 the Squares of the two Sides. If a Parallelogram be oblique- 
 angled, and of Confequence, the t^o Diagonals unequal. 
 
 Hint's; " Atlcngth it was affumed by the ieoM3» Emperors, 
 
 " « noTalTe'ed about the Time when .\..Ror„an 
 
 ErOTcrors firll affum'd the D.adem. Some reicr it to C«- 
 others to rW,«, and others to C»;^«,7™e the 
 r'. f The youn"er ^iRor fays pofitively, that Auretian as is the more ufual Cale ; the Propoiition becomes ot more 
 , f the O'jia 'em '^vhich no Emperor had dared to do be- extenfivo Ufc. 
 
 f h 1 Tor tho' it (hould icem f.om the fame Writer, The Demonflration in oblique-angled Parallelograms 
 rl'iat climila had done the like, yet Sueto,mis affures us, is thus Suppofe the oblique -angled Parallelogram 
 he had fonlv in View, and Aat he never e.xecuted it. ABCD, t^Ta!,. Geometry F,g.^^.) wlereof BD is the 
 Ti • 1 „t„, ■,v.,\ctA took a Diadem, but it was only greater Diagonal, and AC the lelfer : From the Point A, 
 T°ifvi\il^ t t^^^^ -PP-'-d oftheobui Angle DAB. let fall a Perpendic^ular AE, to 
 
 lublick. Jornnnius even goes as low ^sDiocle- 
 
 'nan ?or""thc Introduaion of the Diadem ; - 
 
 icrtain, there is a Medal ^ ^^"u /"'d L^Bor" 
 like one of our Ducal Crowns, which is luftam d by a Bor- 
 
 thc Side CD ; and from the Point B another Perpendicular 
 BF totheSideDC. Then are the Triangles ADE, BCP 
 equal, and fimilar, as AD is equal to EC, and the Angles 
 ADE, ECF, as well as AED, BCF, ate alfo equal ; con- 
 fequently D£ is equal to CF. Now, by Euclid, Prop. 12.^ 
 
 f ^Authors" W:rh::e"c?p"in-d*ha:'M:d:if 'ateall Lii,. II. m the obtl 'e-angled Triangle BDC, theSqua'te of 
 And -Authois, who 1"'^ ^^''P*';;,^^ ^,1^^.^ ,„ ,1,^ side BD is equal to theSum of the Squares of BC, and 
 
 ■CO It IS one. J • J-^ _ .11.:.. ^1 ;„ . ^r.A I T\ .inrl ^iKnvP tQ doubll 
 
 bive taken if His Succeifors imitated him therein ; And ( D, and over and above 
 
 the Ornamenf did not become common till the 1 ime of by CD ; and by , ;th Lib. II. 
 inc urnaii. , Emprclles were allowed to Square of the Side AC is equal to th 
 
 ''"frk ac^ordtlTy w M^^^ ot^D, and CD, abating double the Reflangle of the fa. 
 
 'l alV- TWtiIl"then, we have nolnllance eithet ofCtown, CD, by DE, equal to CF. Confequently, the fotmer J 
 Da'iem on a Woman's Head, in all the Roman Empiie. ccfs precifely compenfating this Defecl ; the Sum of i 
 
 Mcda 
 
 or Diadem on a Wo;.. , - 
 
 An Author of the Vth Century <P°^^i^]J''"j'l'f'^^y, 
 
 ,h-,tr»»/;f,7««5firllworethc»;«-<e», and that Squates of the four Sides Q_ED. 
 rS^^^tJtjS'ShirHair, andkeepitinOrder. ,But Vnce, ^ every «*.,^.,o 
 
 the Reilangle of CF 
 the Triangle DAC, the 
 Sum of the Squares 
 ' " " " me 
 Ex- 
 the 
 
 of the two liiagovah is equal to the Sum of the 
 
 ?his™s^'rofv:i;%"erand^ at leaft Side, and a ; the 'other wil.likewife 
 
 ^ i:r,l.,nr Aid wore t befoie him, is Anrelms, and he known : For as the tout Sides ate equal; fubftracling 
 
 fnn,l]s,rirar- which is confirm'd by one of his Medals, Square of the given bide ; the Remainder is the Square 
 
 L i; r^refented with a 23;(7^em, adotnd with of the fflM.gi)!^'!/ required. 
 
 Ra^r T ho- ve^rftl Co vp»^».. when the DMem was The PropolUion is likewife of great Ufe in the Theory of 
 
 tecome the ufual Ornameit of Alguji,, it was not al- compound Motions : For in an obhque-angled Parallelo- 
 
 become tne u u ^^^^ ^^^^^^ Diagonal being the Subtenfe of an ob- 
 
 „ays given to the C^^^^^ 'tis pretty fufe; and the leffer. of an acute Angle, which is the Com- 
 
 'cttat he dlrn^fwJarTt tnheycie P,'--' °f «^ jj":?'' 
 
 and the 
 
 Angle is the greater : So 
 'd to grow till it be in- 
 the acute one, or, which 
 two contiguous Sides of 
 ■ectly, End to End in a 
 becomes the Sum of the 
 lelTer one, nothing. Now, two conti- 
 
 -rain Circles or euous Sides of a Pan\]lelogram being known, together with 
 ns of Sovereign the Angle Aeyincluck 'tisealy tofind, Ae 
 
 J,»^iiH», " latleSand encom^ 
 J^tJ'i^, Mligo, I tye. 
 
 Diadem, in Heraldry, is applied to certain 
 Rims, ferving to bind, "V"^'"** rl^f 'l™™' ,°' ^3"'f; Swingle, 7. e'. one of 'the ffl„rio«/i of the Parallelogram, 
 Princes; and to bear the Globe, and Crofs. or the Flower <ie „hiehdone, Mr. 1 i^iJ^/sPropofition gives 
 
 X;J for their Crefr _ , fome are the other. Which fecond Z/M.goM/ thus found, isthe Line 
 
 The Crowns of Soveraigns differ *f , 'f ' *Xr of that would be defcribed by a Body impelPd at the fame 
 bound with a greater, and fome with a lets jNumoer . . „ . . . „ - 
 
 Diadems, . , 
 
 Prelates likewife appear to have anciently wore 
 Diaiem : Thus Saroui:.s writes, that St. fames 
 Apoflle wore a gold Plate on his Fore-head, as a Mark 
 
 Time by two Fotces, which fitould have the fame /i^?/£) 
 a Sort of to each other, as the contiguous Sides have, and aft on 
 thofe two Direflions ; which Diagonal, the Body would 
 defcribe in the fame Time, as it would have defcribed 
 eithet of the contiguous Sides in, if only impell'd by 
 the Force correfponding thereto. This is one of the gtcat 
 Ufes of the Propofition : For the iiirr/o of two Forces, and 
 the Angle they make, being given, it is frequently neceffa- 
 ry to determine, in Numbers, the Line a Body impell'd by 
 the two Fotces would defcribe in a certain Time. See 
 Coniponnd Motion. ^ 
 
 All the Sides of a re£li-linear Figure, as AB, BC, CD, DE, 
 7P " 6 1 excepting one "Ek, and the Angles O, and T, be- 
 or Symi-toms, which indicate or clilcover tne pre- «^_^^J g^^S^^ Diagonals. 
 fentStateof aDifeafe, itsNature, and Caule. 5r 
 and Indication. 
 
 The Phyficians have Z)Mj:7;o/(V, and TrognefiicS^p^y, 
 
 the 
 
 of 
 
 bis Epifcopal Di.gnity. „ , r 
 
 In BlaMning, the Bandage about the Heads of Moors, 
 tn Shields, is fometimes alio call'd Diadem. 
 
 DIAGLIPHICE, the Art of Engraving, ^""'"8' °' 
 otherwife working hallow, or concave Figures, in Metals; 
 Such as Seals Imaglia's, the Matrices, or Coins tor Me- 
 dals £?<-. See Engraving, and Sculpture. 
 
 ' • t Medicine, a Term applied to thofe 
 
 Signs, 
 
 DIAGlv'OSTIC, mMeaicine f.i;!'"": 7 excepting one EA, 
 
 which indicate,, o_r diliover he pre- ^^'S- g^^S^^ ^Jm^,,, 
 
 eoiGN, "1° ?rriangle ABE, the Sities AB, and AE being 
 
 given, 
 
 he AngTe O is cafily found by Trigonometry ; and 
 from this, the 'Diagonal ES. And after the like Manner 
 the Triangle BCD is refolv cd, and the 2J/<;.gt)fM/ BD found. 
 
 Since Ichnographies, or Plans, are bell taken by having 
 all the Sides, and Diagonals ; The Ufe of this Problem in 
 Planimetry is of fome Import^mce ; efpecially to fuch as 
 are willing to have their Work accurate, tho' at the Ex- 
 pence of Calculation. SecIcHNOCRAl'HY, fSc. 
 
 DIAGRAM, in the ancient Mi.fic, was what we call the 
 
 the* iitii with regard to the p'refent State ot the Dilcafe, 
 and the Patient ; and the fecond to the future. See Pao- 
 
 GNOSTIC. 1 i 1. \. 
 
 The Woid is compounded of the Greek M, pf, through, 
 
 or by; and y'tv(uj)^a>j I know. 
 
 DIAGONAL, in Geometry, a right Line drawn a-crofs 
 a Figure of feveral Sides, from the Vertex of one Angle to j^ui^^^^i^.., ... , 
 
 that of another: Such is the Line PN {J'ab.Gcometr. _yj^e"o7G»w/ri'nthemodern.SeeScALE,andGAMMUT. 
 
 f/!;.24. ) diawn from the Angle P, to N. See Figure. 'X}^^ Extent of the Diagramma, which they al'o ciU d. 
 
 Some Authois call it Diameter, and others Diametral ^ terteaum, was a Difdiapafon, or two Ocfaves 
 
 ofthcFigure. SeeDiAMETKR. intheKarJi) 1:4. In that Space they had eighteen Chords, 
 
 It is dcmonflrated, I. That every ZI//r^<J!;aJ divides aPa- ^j^^, ^^^(^ different Sounds. See Chord. 
 
 rallelogram into two equal Parrs. 2. Two Diagonals r^^ explain it, they repiefent to us eighteen Cnords, 
 
 drawn in any Parallelogram, bilfea each other. 3. The gj^j^^j Inftrument, as the Lyre, fuppoled to be tu- 
 
 of^ a Square is incommenfurahle with one of Its aaording to the Proportions in any ot the G«;er«, viz. 
 
 Diagonal of a Square is incommenfurahle with 1 
 Sides. SeePAKALLELooRAM, SeyiARE, (Sc. 
 
DIA 
 
 C ^99 1 
 
 DIA 
 
 Diatonic, Enliarmonlc, or Chromatic. Sec Genera, 
 Diatonic, iSc. rM j jj j 
 
 As the Lyre was improvU and more Chords added to it 5 
 fo was the 'Dwgramma: By fuch means it came jrom 4 
 Chords to 7, then 8, then 10, then 14, and at laft 1 
 Lyre 
 
 will only fiicw the Hour during the Spring, and Summer- 
 Seafon. 
 
 And again, as the Sun only illumines the lower Surface 
 of an Equinoftial Plane, while he is in the Southern Ucwi- 
 See ffhere, or on the other Side the Equator ; a Zotver Equi- 
 m^ial ^ial will only /hew the Hour in Autumn, and 
 
 Winter. 
 
 To have an EqtnmBial Dial, therefore, that fhall 
 
 To each of thefe ChordSi orSouhds, they ga-ve a -fimcu- 
 
 lar>'ame, taken from lis Situaticn in the ffl/Vigrwa, or „, ^ " j t, rr.* ' Jr , ft I,, 
 
 the L\TC Their Names, anil Order, commencing from the ferve all the Year round, the Upfer and Loimr mult he 
 
 loMcii arc as follows : TroftambanomrM, Hyl'fte-Hyfa- joyned together; that is, it mufl be drawn on each Side oi 
 
 ton, 'P^rhyfute-Hyfmn, Lychmos-Hypam,, Hyme- thePlane , „ „. „., , , 
 
 Mehti ra'hyt!te-Mefin, Zychams-Mejoii, Mefe, Trite- And fince the Sun fhmes on one Side or other of an 
 
 Svm!is'Thte-%mm-Km!or!,-J'armete-Synem-lM^^^^ Equinoctial Plane the whole Day ; fuch a iOja/ will Ihe- 
 
 -Pira-Meji, ■rnte-:D,ez,ergmenon Til-"- -i-^ xt„.,„ ,.f ,„ A„i<:,;„, n„, 
 nete-dieznigmeimi, iiete-meMt%meimn, Tnte-Ilypr 
 
 t^rcai 
 Cli 
 
 Ucn, Varanete-Hypeybolino", Nete-Hyper 
 
 Giuio Aretine improved this Scale, or Titi-grcim, Very 
 catly. linding it of too fmall Extent, he added five tnore 
 lords or Notes to it ; lay'd them all down on a Staff ot 
 
 5 Lines ; and inftcad of the long Greek Names abovemen- ^ 
 
 tioned, named all his Notes by Greiory^ Icven J^etters. jj^jH be here laid do' 
 
 See Note, and Gammut. 
 
 The firft, or lowclt Note of his Scale, he marked r, and 
 call'd Gawmit ; whence the whole Scale came to be deno- 
 minated Gtmimnt. r l 
 
 DIAGRAM, in Geometry, (Sc. a Scheme, tor the Ex- 
 planation, or Demonilration of any Figure, or the Properties 
 thereto belons'iig- See Figure. 
 
 DIAGRYDIUM, in Pharmacy, is ptepar'd Scammony. 
 SecScAMMONY. , ^ ,^ ... 1 
 
 The Preparation is ordinarily perform d by boiling the 
 Scammony in a Quince. Others ■^f^.,}\"f"l f'j Meridian, and t'he Point A looking towards the South ; tha 
 oflightedSuiphur, whenc_ejtis«Ud,_^^^^^^ rf the Style will Ihew the Hours both of the 
 
 all the Hours of an Artificial Day. 
 
 To defcribe fl?^ Equinoctial Dial Geometricc.lly, 
 . The JiquinoBial is the firft, eafieft, and mod nutural of 
 all 2JM/i -■ But the Neccflity of .drawing it double, pre- 
 vents its being much in Ufc. However, as its Structure 
 fhews the reafonof the other Kinds- and as it even furnilies 
 a good Mechanical Method of drawing all the other Kinds 
 
 Firfl, then, to defcribe an Upper Equinoflial Dials 
 From a Center C {Tab .Dialling, Fig.^.^ defcribe a Cir- 
 cle ABDE, and by two Diameters AD, and BE, interfcCl- 
 ing each other at right Angles, divide it into Quadrants 
 AB, BD, DB, and ER. Subdivide each Quadrant into 
 fix equal Parts by their right Lines C i, C 2, C 5, 
 which Lines will be Hour-Lines. Through the Centre G 
 drive a Style, or Pin, perpendicular to the Plane ABDE; 
 
 The Dial thus defcrib'd, being raifed fo as to be in the 
 Plane of the Equator, the Line C 12, in the Plane of the 
 
 - Fumes ^ . - 
 
 ^u^grydiimi fiilphiiratiim. Some incorporate it wu 
 Quantity of Spirit oiVimol rofat. fufficient to make a Sort 
 «t Liquid paft, which is afterwards fet to dry in the Sun, or 
 ' by a gentle Fire. And this Preparation they call iJiagry- 
 diuu kofittm?. The End of all thefe Preparations is to 
 correa the Scammony ; But many more are of Opinion, it 
 has nothing that needs CorrtJlion, and that it may be ufed 
 in its natural State. SeeScAMMONV. 
 
 The Word 'Diagrydium is form'd, by Corruption, from 
 t^'eLKCb'^uv^ little ^ear. 
 
 DIAHEXAPTA, or DL/VHI XAPTE, among Farriers, 
 a Drink made for Horfes, dcn(.minaied from the fix In- 
 gredients it confiiis of ; viZ: Birthwort, and Gentian Roots, 
 Juniper Berries, Bay berries. Drops of Myrrh, and Ivory 
 Shavings, mix'd together. It is an excellent Counter-Poifon, 
 cures Bites of venomous Beafts, Colds, Confumptions, t5c. 
 
 DIAL, or <S"w/-DiAL, anlnflrument ferving to mealure 
 Time, by means of the Shadow of the Sun. Sec Time, 
 and Shadow. ^ -r. 1 r 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin Tim, Day, becaule 
 indicating the^owr of the^ay. See Hour. _ 
 
 The Greeks call it Sciatencv.m, from its doing it by the 
 Shado't'. See Sciatericum. 
 
 is more accurately defin'd, a Draught, or D." 
 
 Fore-noon and Afrer-noon. 
 
 For, Horary Circles include Arches dfthe Equator of 
 fifteen Degrees each. (See Horary Circle,) Confc- 
 quently the^'Plane of ABDE being fuppo'ed in the Plane 
 of the Equator, the Horary Circle will likewife include 
 Arches ot 15 Degrees of the Circle ABDE. Where- 
 fore, fince the Annies 12 C 11, 11 C 10, 10 C 9, £?r. are 
 each here fuppofed 1 5 Degrees, the Line C 12, C 1 1_, C lo» 
 C 9, ^c. are Interfedions of Horary Circles, with the 
 Plane of the Equinoctial. 
 
 Again, fince the Style pafling through the Centre C, 
 is the Axis of the World j its Diliance from the Centre of 
 the Earth being inconfiderable, and it being the common 
 DiameteroftheHorary Circles i itsShadow will cover the 
 Hour C 12, when the Sun is in the Meridian, or Circle i.f 
 12 a-Clock ; C II, when in the Circle of 11 a- Clock ; 
 C 10, when in the Circle of 10 a-Clock, ^c. 
 
 Secondly, To defcribe a Lozver Equino61ial Dial : 
 The Method is the fame as that for the Upper 2J/<rr/ already 
 defcribed; except that no Hour-Lines are to be drawn 
 beyond that of 6 a-Clock. 
 
 Thirdly, Tb defcribe anUniverfal 'E<\ximoBiia\T)iK'L '. 
 Joyn two Metal, or Ivory Planes ABCD, and CDEF^ 
 
 fcription of certain Lines on a Plane] or Surface of a Body (Fig. i-) 'b as to he moveable at the Joynt. On the upper 
 given, fo contriv'd, as that the Shadow of a Style, or a Surface j^f the Plane ABCD, defcrjbe an Upper Eqin- 
 
 Gnom077, or a Ray of the Sun pafs'd through a Hole there- 
 in, /hall touch certainPoints at certain Hours. See Style. 
 
 Lhe Diverfity of Smi-T)iah arifcs from the difVerent Si- 
 -tuation of the Planes, and the different Figure oi the Sur- 
 faces whereon they are defcribed ; whence they become 
 denominated EqnimBial, Eori-zontal, Vertical,, ^Fotar, 
 ^ire£t, Ere£f, ^Decliuit-g, Xnclimng, Reclinm^^ Cylhz- 
 Jrical, &c. See D i a l l i n g, 
 
 Surface of 1 ... 
 i!o5iialDic.l, and upon the lower a Lo'iver, as already di- 
 refted ^ and through the Cemer I drive a Style. In the 
 Plane DEI- C cur a^Box, and put a Magnetical Needle G 
 therein j fit on the fame Plane a Brafs Qiiadrant nicely 
 graduated, and pafTing through a Hole cat in the Plane 
 ABCD. Now, fince this may be fo plac'd, by means_ 
 of the Needle, as that theLine I 12, fliall be in the Plane of 
 the Meridian : And, by means of the Quadrant, may be 
 
 i)zah are fometimes dillinguiih'd into Trimary^ and Se- fo raifed, as that the Angle BCE fiiall be tqual to the Ele- 
 ciindary. vation of the Equator ; it will fcrve as a Ijidl in any Pare 
 
 'I^rimary Tilkti, are tho'e, either drawn on the Plane of the World, 
 of the Horizon, ci\VA Horizontal T i^is ; or perpendicular j-Joriziontal Dial, is that defcribed on a Horizontal 
 thereto, on the Planes either of the Meridian, or Prime Ver- pj^ne, or a Plane Parallel to thf Horizon. See Horizon. 
 tical, c3.\Vd Vertical 2) ials ; to which>-umber are ufually c^jj^j.^ the Sun may illumine a Florizontal PJanc at aU 
 added thofe drawn on the Polar, and Equ^noiiial Planes, -j'jnies of the Year, while he is above the Horizon } a Ho- 
 tho' neither Horizontal, norVertical. ^S^-gPlane. _ _ y;i:,o;2/-ii/ !Z>?;?/ may fhew all the Hours of the Artificial Day, 
 EqnincBial DiAt, is that dcfLtib'd on the Equinoftial ^iji-oughout the Year : So that amore perfe^'l S/^z/ cannot 
 
 be requir'd. 
 
 To defcribe an Horizontal Dial Geometrically. 
 Dr^w a Meridian Line B, C^'^-^O S'^'^" immo- 
 
 veable Plane ^ or aiTume it, at Pleafure, on a moveable one; 
 
 See 
 
 Plane, or a Plane reprefenting that of theEquinoftiaL 
 
 EqjJINOCTIAI.. 
 
 A Plane oblique to the Horizon, either hangs over to- 
 wards it, and makes an acurc Aiirle with the Plane of the 
 Horizon - or it falls off backwards from it, and makes an 
 
 obtufe Ar.<Tle therewith. This latier is cafl'd a Reclimng See Meridian Line. -n j- 
 
 *j^lam ■ which, if it lecline back equal to ttie Complement From a Point taken at Pleafure, as C, erea a Perpcndi- 
 
 of the Latitude of the Pjace, it lies in the Plane of the cular CD, and make the Angle CAD equal to the £.leva- 
 
 Fnuincaial; and a Z^iV/ drawn thereon, is denominated an tion ot the Pole. In D maKe anotner Angle OiJE equal 
 
 -Liimaial^inL likewife to the Elevation or tHe Pole, and draw the right 
 
 FniiinoSial tbiah are ufually diftingulfh'd intoUpper^ Line DC meeting AB in E. The 
 
 which look towards the Zenith ; and Lo-iver, which refpeft ED, and from the Cu.tre B with the Rr.dim EB,_defcribe 
 
 the Nadir. ^ a. Quadrant EBF 
 
 E'^iiinoBiai 2jinL — — ^ -- • - 
 
 ^-iD^,.:...f^i^inUnl< fli-p ufuallv d^ftmrnnftiM \T^tn TTtter. T.ine DC meetins? AB in E. Then make equaj to 
 
 e B with the Rcdna EB, defcribe 
 divide into 0 equal Parrs. Through 
 
 Now"'as the Sun only illumines the upper Surface of an E^raw the right Line GH, cuuing AiJ at ri^ght Angles 
 Equhioafal Plane, while he is in our or on th^ From the Centre B througb^he ieveral Dmiions ot t.c 
 
 SemSide of the Equator, an U^periqumoaml^L-ial Quadrant EF draw right Lmcs B a, B b, Be, B d. 
 
DIA 
 
 I 255 ] 
 
 DIA 
 
 mcbtmg tkeLine GH, in the Point a BC d H. From E Nortb ViAl, or JSre^ 2}ire£i North Tii at., Js tliat dc- 
 upcn the rij^lit Line EG fet off the Intervals E a, E b, fcribed on the Surface of the Prime Vertical, looking North- 
 
 'T'/^i. E a frum E to e, E b n-om E to is E c from E to g, ^t:A ward. See North. 
 
 From the Centre A defcribe a little Circle, and applying a 
 little Ruler to A, and the fcveral Points of Divifion a, b, c, d, 
 H and e, f, g, h, G, draw the Lines Ait, A io, A 9, A S, 
 A 7, and A i, A 2, A 3, A 4, A 5. Through A draw 
 a right Line 6,(i perpendicular to AB. Continue the 
 riqht Liije A y, beyond the little Circle to 7, A 8 to 8, A 5 
 to" 5, and A 4 104. Round the whole Scheme draw a 
 Squire, Circle, crOval Figure. And laftly in A fix an In- 
 
 Since the Sun only illumines this Surface, while he ad- 
 vances from the Eall to the Prime Vertical, and proceeds 
 from the fame Vertical to the Well ; and fince he is in the 
 Pi-ime Vertical at fix a-Clcck in the Morning, and fix in 
 the Evening ; a Norrb Hial fhews the Hours before fix in 
 the Morning, and thofe after fix in the Evening. And 
 hence, as in Autumn, and Winter Time, the Sun docs not 
 rife before fix, and yet fets before fix in the Evening ; 
 
 to the Elevation of the Pole : Or in C ereit a perpendicu- 
 lar Style equal to CD; or at AE fix a Triangular Plate 
 ADE perpendicular to the Plane of the 'Dial. 
 
 KoV/, the Lines Air, A 10, A 9, i£c. are the Hour- 
 Ivines of the Fore-nocn ^ and A i, A 2, A3, thofe of 
 
 the After-noon ; and the Shadow of any of the Gnomons, 
 or Styles above mention'd, at the fevcral Hours, will fall on 
 the refpeclivc Hour-I.ines, 
 
 Horizontal Dial, I'rigonometricdlly. 
 In large T>ials, where the utmoil Accuracy is required. 
 
 fiex, majdng an Ang^e DAC with the^Mcridian AE equal North Dial is of no Ufe all that Time. But being joyn'd 
 ,.r.L. -n.,1 , r^. (-^ 1 ^_ j.. ^ South Dial^ it fupplies thcDefedls thereof. 
 
 'To defcribe a Vertical North Diht.. 
 Draw a Meridian Line EB (Fig.9-) and from A de- 
 fcribe a little Circle at Pleafure. At A make the Angle 
 DAC equal to the Elevation of the Equator, and from the 
 Point C taJccn at Pleafure, ere£l a Perpendicular CD meet- 
 ing AD in D. Make another Angle CDE likewife equal to 
 the Elevation of the Equator, and draw likewife a Line 
 DE meeting AE in E. Then take IB equal to ED. And 
 
 , - - , through I draw GH, cutting SB at right Angles. And from 
 
 Geometrical Lines are beft fet a-fide ; and in lieu tlicreo^ Centre B with the Radius IB defcribe a Quadrant 5 
 the Lines of the to be determin'd by Trigonometrical which divide into fix equal Parts. Through the two ex^ 
 
 Calculation. Monfr. Clafies^ in x\\q Meraoires de VAcada- tream Divifions draw Lines from the Centre B, viz. B d, 
 inieRoyp.le dcs Sciences, An. 1707, has done us good Service and EH, meeting GH in little d, and H> and make I h 
 herein ; having rcnder'd the Calculation of the Hour-Lines, equal to I d, and IG equal to IH. Then applying a Ruler 
 which before had been operofe enough, exceeding eafy and ro A and d, andH; and again to A and h, and G, dravw 
 expeditious : His Canons, or Analogies we ilaall lay down the right Lines A 5, A 4, A 7, and A 8. Laftly, in A fix 
 under the refpcftive Kinds of S/^/j. -m oblique Index AD, making an Angle DAE with the 
 
 And, firl}, For a Horizontal Dial : The Elevation of Meridian Linf^ in the Plane of the Meridian, equal to the 
 the Pole of the Place being given, to find the Angles, which Elevation of the EiTuator : Or a perpendicular Ind-^x 
 the Hour-Lines-make witb the Meridian, in the Centre of in C equal to CD ; Or, inftcad of an Index, a Triangular 
 the Dial. Plate EDA on the Meridian Line EA, perpendicular to the 
 
 Ai/alt^i^V, Canon. Plane of the Dial. 
 
 As the u'hole Sine is to theSine of the Elevation of th^ Then will A 4, A 5, A tf, be the Hours of the Fore-noon ; 
 Pole ofihcPlace; fo is the Tangent of the Sun's Difiance and A tf, A 7, A 8, thofe of the After-noon ; and accord- 
 frcm the Meridian, for the Hour required ; to the Tan- jngly Will be pointed out by the Shadow of the feveral In- 
 
 C'cnt of the Angle requir'd. That is. As the Side FC 
 (Fig. -J. ) is to DC : So is the Tangent of FDC 3 to the 
 7'i'nr;cnt IC of the Angle FAC. Sec Tangent, i^c. 
 
 Vertical Dial, is that drawn on the Plane of a Vertical 
 Circle. See Vertical. 
 
 Of thefe there are feveral Varieties, according to the Ver- 
 tical pitcht upon. The Verticals chiefly ufed are the Prime 
 Vertical, and the Meridian 3 from which refpe£iively arife 
 Soutby North, Eafi, and fVefi Dials. 
 
 dcxcs. 
 
 Or thus : In a So?irh Dial (Fig. to.) If the Hour-Lines 4 
 and 5, as alfo 7 and 8, be continued beyond the Line 6 A6y 
 and the Trianglu ADE turned about its Pole A till AE fall 
 direflly againil A 12 j it is evident, a North Dial is here- 
 by had : only obferving what has been faid about writing 
 the Hours, 
 
 A Vertical North, orSciithBiM. Trigonometrically. 
 Thefe only differ from t\is Horizontal Dial, in that the 
 
 Dials, which refpeft the Cardinal Points of the Ho- Angle CAB is equal to the Complement of the Elevation 
 
 rizcn, are particularly call'd DireS^t Dials. See Direct. 
 
 If any ether Vertical be chofe, the Dial is faid to De- 
 cline. See Decliner. 
 
 Further, If the Circle, whofe Plane is ufed, be perpendi- 
 cular to the Horizon, as is fuppofed to be the Cafe in all 
 ilnfc now mention'd, the Diat-s are particular denoirinatcd 
 F.rcfi. E. gr. Ere^ South ; DinQ. North, ike. See 
 Erect, ^c. 
 
 Otherwife, the Plane being oblique to the Horizon, they 
 arc faid either to Incline, or Recline. SeelNCLjNER, 
 Recliner, iSc. 
 
 of the Pole of the Place ; fo that the fame Analogy ferves 
 as for the Florizonial one : Only making the fecond Term 
 the Complement of the Elevation of the Pole of the Place. 
 
 EaJ} Dial, or Jzre^ Dire£i HaftBiAL, is that drawn 
 on the Plane of theMeridian, looking to the Eaft. SccEast. 
 
 Since the Sun only illumines the Plane of the Meridian, 
 looking Eartward before Noon 5 an £af[ Dial can only 
 lliew the Hours till Noon. 
 
 ■ To defcribe an EaJi'Di.KT.. 
 On the Eaflern Side of the Plane of the Meridian draw 
 „ri"htLine AE (Fix-ii-) parallel to the Horizon, and to 
 Somh'DiA'L, or more particular aji Erect Dirctt South this'loyn AK, making with it an Angle KAB, equal totha 
 Dial, is that defcribed on the Surface o^ the Prime Elevation of the Equator. Then with the Ti't.^/Wj DE de- 
 
 Vertical Circle, Icokirg to the South. See South 
 
 Sir.ce the Sun then illumines the Plane of the Prime Ver- 
 tical, lookinr; to the South, when, in its Progrefs he palfes 
 from the Prime Vertical to the Meridian, or returns back 
 from this to that 3 in which he is employ'd fix Hours before, 
 and fix after Noon ; A South Dial /hews the Hours from 
 fix in the Morning to fix atNight. 
 
 To draiv a Vertical South T)i al. 
 On the Plane of the Prime Vertical looking Southwards, 
 draw a Meridian Line AB (Fig.S.) and taking the Inter- 
 val AC at Pleafure for the Magnitude of the future Dial 5 
 In C erctft a Perpendicular of an indefinite Length CD, and 
 making an Angle CAD equal to the Elevation of rheEqua- 
 tor, draw a right Line AD meeting the Perpendicular CD 
 in D. Then in the Point D make the Angle CDE like- 
 wife equal to the Elcvatien of the Equator, and draw the 
 right Line DE cutting theMeridian in E. Through E draw 
 the righ_t_Line GH, cutting the Meridian AB at right An- 
 ' '"~ and with this Radius de- 
 
 fcribe a Circle, and through the Centre D draw AC per- 
 pendicular to AK5 by which means the Circle will be di- 
 vided into 4 Quadrants. Each of thefe Quadrants fub- 
 divide into fix equal Parts. And from the Centre D thrtj' 
 the feveral Divifions draw right Lines, D 4, D 5, D 6, D 7, 
 D 8, D 9, D 10, D ti. Laflly, in D creft a Style equaJ 
 to the i^fl.-//?/J DE, perpendicular to the Plane; or, on two 
 little Pieces perpendicular fix'd in EC, and equal to ih» 
 fame Radius DE, fit an Iron Rod parallel to AC. _ 
 
 Thus will each Index at the feveral Hours projcii: a 
 Shadow to the refpe£tive Hour-Lines 4,4 5, 5 6,6 Vc. 
 
 Jl'ejl Dial, or EreB DireEl IVefi-Vii Ai., is that de- 
 fcribed on the Weftern Side of theMeridian. See West. 
 
 As the Sun only illumines that Side of the Plane of the 
 Meridian, looking to the Well after Noon, a fVefi-DiaJ 
 can only fhcw the Hours from Noon to Night. 
 
 This, therefore, joyn'd with an Eafi-Dial ilicws all 
 Hours of the Day. 
 
 To dra^w aWeftDiAi.. 
 The Conftruflion is perfeftly the fame as that of an Eajt 
 
 gles. Take EB equal to ED, 
 
 fcribe a Quadrant EF. The reft is perfbrm'd as in a Hon- ^ ..^ - , , 
 
 zontalDial J except that the Hours of the Aiter-noon are Dial: Only that its Situation is inverted, and the Hours 
 
 to be wrote on the right Hajid, and thofe ot the l ore- wrote accoidingly. 
 
 noon on the left, as in the Figure. Lalliy, in the Point A 'EolarDiAL, is that defcribed on a Plane pafftng through- 
 fix an oblique Style in an Angle equal to the Elevation of the Poles of the World, and the Eaft, and Wert Points of the 
 the Equator : Or in C cre£t a perpendicular Siyle equal to Horizon. It is of two Kinds : The firft, looking up to- 
 CD: Or, laftly, aTriangular Place ADE upon AE, fo as wards the Z^?;///-?, and call'd iT^/tr ; the latter down to 
 to be perpendicular to the Plane of the Dial. the Nadir, calPd Loiscer. „ . 
 Then will theShadow of any of thc^e Indexes touch the The "Polar Dial, therefore, is incHn'd to the Horizon 
 ■eral Hour-Lines at their refpeilive Houts. in an Angle equal to the Elevation of the Pole, Since 
 
DiA 
 
 [ 201 ] 
 
 DiA 
 
 Since the Polar Plane POQS (Fig-J^-) paffcs through the 
 Eaft antl Weft Points O and S, a Quadrant of the Equa- 
 tor is intercepted between it, and the Meridian : Confe- 
 rucntly the U/fer Surface is illumined by the Sun from fix 
 in the Morning to fix at Night ; and the XoTKr from the 
 Sun's Rife to fix in the Morning, and from fix m the Even- 
 ing to Sun-fet. A Zower Totar Dial, therefore, fliews 
 the Hi.jr of theMorning from Sun-Rife to fix a-Clock, and 
 that of the Evening from fix to Sun-fet ; And an Upfer, 
 the Hours from fix 'in the Morning to fix in the Evening. 
 I'o draix an Upper TolarDih-L. 
 
 Draw a right Line AB {Fig.-i-,-) parallel to the Horizon, 
 and if the Plane he immoveable, find the Meridian tine 
 CE Divide CE into two equal Parts, and through C draw 
 a right Line EG parallel to AB. Then from the Centre D 
 with the Interval DE, defcribo a Quadrant, which divide 
 into fix equal Parts. And from the fame Centre D through 
 the fevcral Points ofDivifion draw right Lines D i, D 2, 
 D;, D4, Dy; and the Intervals E l, E 2, E 3, E 4, E 5, 
 fet offthe contrary Way from E 11, 10, 9, 8, and 7. From 
 the Points 4, 5, 2, I, i£c- raife Perpendiculars meeting 
 the Line FG in the correfpondcnt Points. Laftly, in D 
 ereft a perpendicular Style equal to DE ; or on two equal 
 Pieces E and C, fix a crofs Iron Rod. 
 
 Then will 12,12, 1,1, 2,2, 3,3, Be. be Hour-Lines, 
 to be pointed out at the proper times by the Shadow of 
 the Indices. 
 
 An Upper Tolar Dial only differs in Situation, and 
 the Manner of writing in the Hours, from Eajl, and fff/? 
 SJials joyn'd together in the Line of fix a-Clock. 
 
 A £ow Tohr Dial is had by putting out the Hours 
 of the Fore-noon p, 10, and 11, and thofe of the After-noon 
 I, 2. and 3, with the Koon-hour 12 it felf : and only 
 leaving the Hours 7 and 8 of the Morning, and 4 and 5 in 
 the Evening. 
 
 fTo draw all the 'Primary Dials m the 
 fanie Block, or'PoJi. 
 
 1. Let the Plane ABCD (^Fig.^i.) in the proper Pofition 
 of the Block be fuppofed Horizontal ; And thereon de- 
 fcribe a HorizojitalUJial. See Horizontal Dial. 
 
 2. Draw the right Lines EM, and I L parallel to DC, 
 which accordingly, in the proper Pofition of the Block, will 
 be parallel to the Horizon. Then let the Plane BKMC 
 make an Angle with EM, equal to the Elevation of the 
 Pole, CME : and thereon defcribe an Upper 'Polar Dial. 
 See 'Polar Dial. 
 
 3. Let the Oppofito Plane ADE make with EM an An- 
 gle DEM, equal to the Elevation of the Equator : And on 
 this draw an Upper EquimBialDial. Ste EijuinoSial 
 Dial. 
 
 4. Let the Plane KLHl make with FL an Angle 
 HLF : And on this infcribe a Zoixjer F^quinoHfial 'Dial. 
 See EqlU'rioBialVliKx.. 
 
 y. Let the oppofite Plane FG make with FL an Angle 
 J GL equal to the Elevation of the Pole : And here draw 
 s. Zo'wer Polar Dial. See Polar Di/lh. 
 
 6. Let the Plane MNKL, and the oppofite one EE be 
 perpendicular to FL ; And on that draw a South Dial, and 
 on this a NortbDial. See South North and Dial. 
 
 7. In the Plane EMLF defcribe 3. Wefl 'Dial; and on 
 the oppofite Plane an Eajt Dial. See £ajl and Wejl 
 1)ials. 
 
 If then the Block be fo placed, as that the Plane MNKL 
 looks to the South, and the Plane of the Meridian bifieil 
 it by the Line of 12 a-Clock in the Horizontal Dial 
 ABCD, and South Dial MNKL ; They will all tell the 
 Hour of theDay. 
 
 Secundary Dials. 
 
 Seczmdary Dials are all thofe drawn on the Planes of 
 other Circles, befide the Hori^opt, prime Vertical, Equi- 
 9zo£iial, and 'Polar Circles : Or thofe, which either De~ 
 dine. Incline, PLecline, oxDeincline. 
 
 Decliningtiih-Ls tLie EreB, or Vertical Dials, which 
 decline from any of the Cardinal Points ; Or, more fh^iffly, 
 which cut either the Plane of the Prime Vertical, or of the 
 Horizon at oblique Angles. 
 
 The Ufe of Declining Dials is very frequent ; as the 
 ■Walls ofHoufes, whereon Dials are ufually drawn, com- 
 monly deviate from the Cardinal Pointsj See Decliner. 
 
 Of Detailing Dials there are feverai Kinds, denomi- 
 nated from the Cardinal Points, which they feem moft to 
 refpefl, but from which they have a real Declination ; 
 Decliners from the South, -.ix^A. from the North, and even 
 from the Zenith, 
 
 Vertical Declining Dials, 1'rigonometrictiUy. 
 
 'Prob. T. The Declination of the Plane, and the Eleva- 
 tion of the Pole of the Plane, being given : To find the 
 Angle form'd in the Centre of the Dial, by the Meridian, 
 and Subftyie, 
 
 Analogy : As the whole Sine is to the Tansenf of the 
 Complement of the Height of the Pole of the Place GF • 
 {Fig.\^.) fo is the Sine of xke Declination of 'the Plane 
 GFD to the Tangent GD, of the Angle required, GAD. 
 
 'Prob. 2. The Declination of the Plane being ;;i vcn, and 
 the Elevation of the Pole of the Place; to find the Anole 
 form'd in the Centre of a Vertical Declining Dial, by tiie 
 Subflyle and Axis. 
 
 Analogy : As the whole Sine is to the Sine of the Com- 
 plement of the Elevation of the Pole GF; fo is the Sine 
 of the Complement of the Declination of the Plane DGF, 
 to the Side DF, the Sine of the Angle DAB required. 
 
 •Prob. 3. The Declination of the Plane,' and the Eleva- 
 tion of the Pole, given; to find the Difference of Longi- 
 tudes, that is, the Arch of the Equator comprehended be- 
 tween the Meridian of the Place, and the Meridian of the 
 Plane. 
 
 Analogy : As the whole Sine is to the Sine of the 
 Height of the Pole ; fo is the Tangent of the Complement 
 ofthcDeclination of the Plane, to the Tangent of the Com- 
 plement of the Difference ofLongirudes. 
 
 Prob. 4. The Angle of the Difference of Longitudes, atid 
 that of the Axis, with the Subffyle, being given ; to find 
 the Angles form'd in the Centre of a Vertical Declining 
 Dial, between the Subftyie and Hour-Lines. 
 
 This Problem admits of three Cafes. For the Hour- 
 Lines, whofe Angles are fought, may be, either, i. Be- 
 tween the Meridian, and Subffyle; or, 2. Beyond the Sub- 
 flyle ; or, 3, On that Side the Meridian the Subfiyle is not. 
 In the two firff Cafes, the Difference is to be taken between 
 the Sun's Diflance from the Meridian that Hour, and the 
 Angle of the Difference of Longitudes found by the lafl 
 Problem : And in the third Cafe, the Sum of thofe two 
 Angles is to be taken ; and the following Analogy ufed. 
 
 Analogy : As the whole Sine is to the Sine o'f the An- 
 gle between the Axis and Subffyle, CM ; fo is the Tan- 
 sent of the Difference of the Sun's Diftance from the Meri- 
 dian, and the Difference of Longitudes, or of the Sum of 
 thofe two Angles ; to the Tangent of the Angle required. 
 
 'Prob. 5. The Angle form'd by the Subffyle, with the 
 Hour-Lines, and that of the Subfiyle, with the Meridian^ 
 given ; to find the Angles form'd between the Meridian, 
 and Hour-Lines in the Centre n{ VerticalDecliningDials. 
 
 1. The Angles of the Hour-Lines between the Meridian, 
 and Subfiyle, are found by fubllratfing the Angle form'd by 
 the Subffyle, with the Hour-Line, from the Angle form'd 
 by the Subfiyle, with the Meridian. 
 
 2. The Angles beyond the Subfiyle, and on the Side 
 oppofite to that of the Meridian, are found by addina thofe 
 two Angles. ° 
 
 3. Thofe on the other Side the Meridian, are found by 
 taking their Difference. 
 
 To defcribe a Vertical Di M., declining from the 
 South to the Eaft, or IVeft, Geometrically. 
 
 Find the Declination of the Plane, as already taught un- 
 der the Article Declination, and Decliner. 
 
 Then draw upon Paper a Horizontal Dial, fuppo- 
 fing the Line of Contingency of the Horizontal, with the 
 Equinoftial Plane to be GH, (Fig.-i6.) Through the Point 
 E, wherein the Meridian Line AE cuts the fame, draw a 
 right Line IK, making with GH an Angle HEK equal to 
 the Declination of the given Plane. I'hus, as GH repre- 
 fents the Interfeflion of the Prime Vertical, with the Ho- 
 rizon ; IK will be the Intcrleftion of the Inclining Plane 
 and the Horizon ; Whence we alfo conceive, that the Part 
 IE muflbe railed above GE, in Cafe the given Plane de- 
 cline to the Weft ; Or be deprefs'd below the fame GE, 
 in Cafe it decline to the Eaft. Draw a right Line parallel 
 to the Horizon on the given Plane, or Wall, to anfwer to 
 IK, and afluming a Point therein, anfwering to E fet off 
 from the right Line IK on the Paper, the Ibveral Horary 
 Diftances E i, E 2, E 3, Then fi-om the Point E creft 
 
 a Perpendicular EC, equal to the Diftance of the Centre of 
 the Horizontal Dial, fron its Line of Contingency. Draw 
 Lines thence to the feverai Points of the Hour-Lines E I 
 E 2, E 3, iSc. let fall a Perpendicular AD from the Cen- 
 tre of the Horizontal Dial A to the Line of Continoency 
 IK, and transfer the Dittance ED from the Point E ud- 
 on the Wall; then will CD be the Subftylar Line. See 
 
 SUBSTYLE. 
 
 Wheietorc, joynino AD and DC at right Angles ; the 
 Hypothenufe AC willbe an obliiue Index to be faflen'd on 
 the Wall in the Point C, according to the Angle DCA. 
 
 To dravi a Vertical Dial declining from ths 
 North towards the Eaft^ and Weft. 
 Take the 'Declination of the Plane, as already taught - 
 Then, as North Dials are only South Dials inverted, draw 
 Si Vertical Dial declining from the South, and invert it 
 in fuch manner, as that the Centre C look to the Horizon^ 
 and the Point E to the Zenith ; and the Hours on the riphr 
 ii'* Ham! 
 
r/ 
 
 DIA 
 
 [ 262 ] 
 
 DIA 
 
 liardfct off towards the Left, and contraryw.fc ; Omit- ^ Z)«»c/«ffl^ Di its, are thofe winch both fe//„(., mj-. 
 
 4i» all Hour-Lines, which in Juch a Plane cannot be fltewn or TOfoic See Deinclinei, _ ^ 
 
 For th- Praftice the beft Way is, after drawing a South ThjVCe ot Inclmed, Keclmei and efpecially Z)«s- 
 
 .71 /■ . TJ.,„.,. fn nrick the feveral Points thereof dmei Utah, is very rare : The Geometrical, and Triso- 
 
 Jiedmer ."r"pf„P"Vh°n "pplyins; Ae Face of the Paper nometrical Conftruaion of thefc lail, therefore, as bein» 
 
 through wi . , ,'dreof will Ihew you all the fomewhat intricate withal, we here chufe to omit, and i " 
 
 P„ ,t neceffirv ff the Xtvclining ^D.cl. fer fuch as mav have a Fancv for fuel, » mm t 
 IndmedT)Ai.% are thofe drawn on Planes not ^reS, 
 
 1.U rie:.ng ftrward towards the South, 
 
 Southern Side of the Horizon, m an Angle, either gres 
 bournern o . a: pj^j,,.. See Inclination, 
 
 ^ ]■ f; rh^n the Equinoftiai Plane. See 
 
 k,r\, an hiclhicd Plane is conceived by fuppoling one Part 
 nf rh Phne of the Equator lifted up toward the Zemtb, 
 l other deprefs'd toward rhe Nadir ; and thus to re- 
 vofve upon a Line drawn from the Eaft to the Well Points 
 
 of the Horizon. r i- jr. 
 
 To drnw c.n inclined jjial. 
 
 fer fuch as may have a Fancy for fuch a Dial^ to an Uni- 
 verfal Mechanical Method of drawing all Kinds Dials 
 here fubjoyn'd. 
 
 Jlu eafy Method^ to describe Di Ai:, m nny Kini 
 of'I'lanet by meam of an Equinodiai Dial, 
 or CiYch. 
 
 Suppofc, e.gr. A Dial requir'd on a Horizontal Plane 5 
 If the Plane be immoveable, as ABDC [Fig.ii.) find a 
 Meridian Line GF ; Or if moveable, affume the Meri- 
 dian at Pleafure. Then by means of rhe Triangle EKF, 
 
 ^ „ whofe Bafc is applied on the Meridian Line raife the Equi- 
 
 I The Indimtion of the Plane, as DC (Fig. 17. ) being notlial Dial H, till fuch Time as the Index Gl becomes pa- 
 foui'd by a Dcdiner, as taught under Inclination ; rallel to the Axis of the World, (which is had, ifthoAn- 
 ir it fait between the Equinoftial Plane CE, and the Verti- gb KEF be equal to the Elevation of the Pole) and the iz 
 cal one CB, in fuch manner, as that the Angle oilndma- Clock Line on the ZJ/«/! hang over the Meridian Lino of the 
 tion DCA 'is greater than the Elevation ot the Equator plane, or the Bafe of the Triangle. If then in the Night- 
 FCA - On the Upper Side draw a 'North Dial ; and on time a lighted Candle being fucceffively applied to Axis GI, 
 fhe I owcr a South Dial to the Elevation of the Equator, fo as the Shadow of the Index, or Style GI fill upon one 
 which is equal to the Aggregare of the Elevation of the Hour-Line after another ; The fame Shadow will mark 
 Equator of the given Place, and the Complement of the/,i- out the feveral Hour-Lines on the Plane ABCD. 
 dination to a Quadrant. Noting the Points, therefore, on the Shadow, draw 
 
 / If the //;i:toK'^I'l™= CF fall between the Horizontal Lines through them to G : Then an Index being fix'd in 
 one 'CA and the Equinoaial CE, fo that as the Angle of G, according to the Angle IGF, its Shadow will point out 
 J-idina'tiau FCA is lefs than the Elevation ol the Equator the feveral Hours by the Light of the Sun. 
 EC l- dcfcribc .an Horizontal 2)jW to an Elevation of the If a Dial were requir'd on a Vertical Tlane having 
 Pole equal to the Aggregate of the Elevation of the Pole raJfed the Equinoftial Circle, as above directed, pufh for- 
 of the given Place, and the Inclination of the Plane. ward the Index GI, till the Tip thereof I, touch the Plane. 
 
 Diah thus inclined, are drawn after the fame manner as if the Plane be Inclined to the Horizon, the Elevation of 
 'Primarf Dials except, that the Index in the former Cafe the Pole lliould be found on the fame ; and the Angle of 
 niuft be fitted under the Angle ADC, and in the latter un- the Triangle KEF made equal thereto, 
 dcr the iVngle DFC ; And" that the Dillance ot the Centre jvfote, Befide the feveral Species of Dillls, abovemen- 
 of the Dial from the Line of Contingency in the former tion'd, which are faid ro be imth Ceiltres, there are others. 
 Cafe is DC, and in the latter FC. call'd Dials 'xitbom Centres. 
 
 ' Rrcli«in((T>i'^t.!t, arc thofc drawn on Planes not £rc£r, TliKLi ifitbailt Centres, are thofe whofe Hour-Lines drv 
 but Reclined, ot leaning backwards from the Zenith to- converge, but fo ilowly that the Centre rhey converge 
 
 wards the North, in an Angle greater, or lefs than the Polar towards, cannor be exprefs'd on the given Plane, 
 p]'^,^^ Horizontal'Dihi.s- -withont Centres arc to be made for 
 
 A Reclined Plane is conceived by fuppofing one Part^ of pij,,.js the Elevation of whofe Pole is very fmall; or very 
 
 the Polar Plane raifed toward the Zenui, and the other 
 ,1et.reffed towards the Nadir : And thus revolving about a 
 I ine drawn from Eaft to Weft. To find the Redination 
 of a Plane. Sec Reclination. 
 
 To drain a ReclmtngT)\\x.. 
 , If the Reclined Plane HC fall between the Vertical 
 Phi- BC and the Polar Plane IC ; fo .as that the Angle of 
 T^'cdi nation BCH is lefs than the Dillance of the Pole from 
 ^^Zemtb BCl : Dcfcribe two Vertical South and North 
 Dials to an Elevation of the Equator, equal to the Difte- 
 rence between the Elevation of the Equator of the given 
 Place and the Angle of Rechnatmt. 
 
 great. 
 
 Vertical BiAt.s imithoiit Centres for Places the Eleva- 
 tion of whofe Pole is very great. 
 For the Furniture o/"Dials. See Furniture. 
 Ji(?;g-DiAL. ~i f'KitioDial. 
 
 Portable 1 
 ^ladrant 
 KefleBiiig 
 
 NoStlirnal, or Night-Di>LL, is that which flicws the 
 Houfs of the Night. 
 
 ' Of this there are two .Kinds, Lunar, aud Siderial. 
 y]/oo;;-DiAL, or Zllnar Vi f^i., is that which lliews the 
 
 5lAL. ~\ ^RlNG !Z)/ft/. 
 
 'ikBiM,. (c Dial. 
 ■antalDih-L. C '^'Sl-hroHaic QuadrAni-. 
 ■/yvffDiAL. J (.Reflecting ®/;r/: 
 
 1. If the iiccZ/Vfei Plane, as KC fill between the Polar Hour of the Night, by means of the Light, or Sh.idow of 
 '""'^ " the Moon projctled thereon from an Index. 
 
 To defcribe a AIoou-Tii hi.. 
 Suppofe, e.^r. A Horizontal 7l/ciO;2-ffl/;7/ required: Draw 
 firll a Horizonral Sim-Dial : Then ereft two Perpendiculars 
 AB, and CD, X^ig.19.) to the Line of 12 a Clock, and divi- 
 ding the Interval GF inro ii equal Parts ; Through the feve- 
 ral Points of Divifion drawLinesparallel thereto. Now, ap- 
 propriating the firfl; Line CD to the Day of the New Moon, 
 and the fecond to the Day, when the Moon comes an Hour 
 later to the Meridian than the Sun, their InterfeSions with 
 the Hour-Lines will give Points, through which to draw a 
 Curve Line 11, 12,' for the Meridian Line of rhe Moon. 
 After rhe like manner determine the other Hour-Lines 1 1, 
 22, ^5, which rhe Shadow of the Moon projefted 
 
 from'the Style of the Dial interrefts at the refpeclive Hours. 
 Blot out the Hour-Lines of the Stin-Dial, together with the 
 Perpendiculars, whereby the Lunar-Hours were drawn, and 
 divide the Interval GF, by other Parallel Lines into i j 
 equal Parrs, anfwering to the 1 5 Days between New and 
 Full Moon. Laflly, to thcfe Lines write the feveral 
 Days of the Moon's Ages. 
 
 Now, the Moon's Age being learnt from a Calendar; 
 the Interfeftion of the Lines of the Moon's Age, with 
 the Lunar Hour-Lines, will give the Hour of the Night. 
 
 After the fame manner may any other Sun-Dial be con- 
 verted into a Moon-Dial. 
 
 To draw a Portable Mooii-Uial. 
 On a Plane that may be raifed according to the Eleva- 
 tion of the Equator defcribe a Circle .4B (f;^. 20.) and di- 
 vide its Circumference into 29 equal Parts, From the aine 
 Centre C dcfcribe another moveable Circle DE, which di- 
 vide into 24 equal Parts, or Hours. In the Centre C erect 
 an Index, as for an EijuinocVial Did,.'. 
 
 Plane IC and the Horizontal one CL ; fo as that the An- 
 „le of Redination BCK is greater than the Dhlance of the 
 Pole from the Zenith ICB : Defcribe a Horizontal^M/ 
 thereon to the Elevation of the Pole, equal to the Diffe- 
 rence between the Angle of Redination, and the Elevation 
 of the Equator in the given Place. 
 
 ludming, and Reclining Dials, Trigono- 
 metrically. 
 
 The Inclination, or Redination of the Plane, and the 
 Elevation of the Pole being known ; to find the Angles 
 made in the Centre of an Inclining, or Reclining Dial, by 
 the Meridian, and Hour-Lines. t J 
 
 Such Dial is property a HormontalDial, for a Latitude 
 equal to the particular Elevation of the Pole on the Plane 
 ot the Dial. Its Angles, therefore, arc found by the Ana- 
 Ion' laid down for Womo.vw/ 2Ji«/J. 
 
 'As to the Elevation of the Pole, on the Dial Plane, tis 
 thus found • The Plane being (Vic/iKe^; Either its J»c/;i«fM!2 
 is sreater than the Elevation of thePole of the Place; or lefs ; 
 or equal thereto. In the two firll Cafes, for Upper A, or 
 Lovvcr North Dials, rhe particular Elevation ot the Pole 
 on the Plane, is had by taking the Difference between the 
 Elev.ition of the Pole of the Place, and the Inclination 
 of the Plane: And in the latter Cafe, the 23«i! is a iPo- 
 lar Dial, wherein the Hour-Lines will be parallel, by 
 reafon the Plane being inclined on the Axis of the World, 
 neither of the Poles can be reprefenred thereon. 
 
 For Upper North, and Lower .'ionth Dials : l. If the 
 Inclination be greater than the Elevation, the Comple- 
 ment of the Inclination mull be added to the Complement tion 
 of the Elevation. 2. If it be lefs, the mull be 
 added to the Elevation. 3. If it be equal, the Dial will 
 be an EqtlinoSial Dial, wherein rhe Angles at the Cen- 
 tre will be equal to the Sun's Dillance from the Meridian. 
 
 The , 
 
DIA 
 
 [ 203 1 
 
 DIA 
 
 This Die! beina duly plac'd after the manner of 9n Enlarging, as a Giant, or byDiminifl-iing, as a Pigmy ; 
 
 TJouinoaialB;*/, and the a-Ciock Line brought to the iTrmiJlamne, as a Cyclops ; Allt Compofitnnr,\s a 
 
 Dav of the Moon's Age : The Shadow of the Index will Centaur ; Atlt Contrario, as Death j Allt Tri 
 oive the Hour. 
 
 STo life a Solar, es 
 
 a luner-Diiil, 
 
 . to find the 
 
 blind Man. See Stoicks. 
 
 , The lixth is jB)5ia/r7/s's 2J;^/e(f7/f . For tho' he fccms to 
 
 Boiir of theNight I'y a Sun-Tlicil. ^ have defpifcd 2)iir/e^7;[:, he cultivated it with Vigour.- He 
 
 Obferve the Hour, which the Shadow of the Index points -yj^^ only avcrfe to that of the Stoicks, who, he thought, at- 
 
 bv Moon-Light ;* find the Moon's Age in the Calendar, tributed too much thereto j as pronouncing him alore 
 
 A It'nlv »he Kiimber of Diiy by i, the Produfl is the wife, who was well vcrfed in 'DialeQicks. For this Reafon 
 
 A mump y^- to the Hour fliewn by the Bpktl'nii fecming to fct a-fide the common 'Diahaicks, 
 
 had recourfe to another Way, vm. to certain Canons, which 
 he fubftituted in their ftead, the CoUcftion whereof he call'd 
 Canonica. And as all Queftions in Philofophy are eith.r, 
 lie Re, or lie Voce; he gave fcparare Rules for each. 
 See C.\NONicA. 
 
 DIALECTICAL Jrgmnems, in LogicJc, are fuch as 
 are barely probable, and do not convince, or determine the 
 Mind to either Side of the Queftion. See Probacility. 
 
 DIALLING, the Art of drawing Stin, Afoov, and Star- 
 Diah on any given Plane, or thcSurface of any given Body, 
 See Dial. 
 
 The Greeks and Lntins call it Guomonica, and Scittte- 
 ri'ca, by reafon it diitinguiHies the Hours by the Sbado-iv 
 of a Gnoino}!. Some call it 'Thotofciatericn, by reafon the 
 
 Number 'of Hours to be 
 Shadow to give the Hour required. 
 
 nl AI ECT, the peculiar Language of fome Province or 
 Part of a NaUon, totm'd by Corruption of the general, or 
 
 i f fi4 10«fcsl vi- A.jttic,yomc, MohcJDortc, 
 ;„ci the common Language of the Greek. See Greek. 
 
 -^^^i:']Zuef%rgamas, tofian, &c. are the2f./a% 
 
 °'^^;=^i^::;a.S^^?:^:^;Ae™.ofthe;>».^. 
 
 %^ALECilCA, the Art of Logic; or, of Thinking, and 
 
 T? pafonine iuftly. SeeLoGic. , ,, i 1 ■■- j > 
 
 7ci;oi5e«f« was the firft who difcover d the natural Hours arc fometimcs fhewn hy the Light of the Sun. Laft- 
 
 Q.rt,t of Principles, and Conclufions, obferved in Realon- j others call it Horologiografly. See Gnomonica, 
 
 i^i" a.td form'S an Art thereof, in Form of Dialogue, s^aterica, E?r. 
 
 which for this reafon was call'd DialeBkcl. ^ The Antiquity of Diah is beyond doubt. Some 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek tia.Kui.tm, of the very attribute their Invention to Amxemenes Milefiiis ; and 
 
 >.= di/Terere to difcourfe, reafon. others to •■thales. Vitrtm'ws mentions one made by 
 
 'r\^''DiakBica of the Ancients is ufually divided into fe- the ancient CA^/.*;; Hiftorian Serofas, on a Reclining Plani, 
 
 1 Kinds • The firft was the Ekatka, that uizeiio Eka- almoft parallel to the Equinoflial, call'd Hcmicyclm. Ari- 
 
 vcral - ^^^^^^^j^ ^ ^.^^ Q„l,j-i,„,f;„„,i,„^ Colkqtm- j?arcteJ .T/JMHi! invented the Hcmifphcre Dial. And them 
 
 "' \ni Content.arum. The firft confiffing of Rules " "' ' ' c_ _ ^ 
 
 fSc. 
 
 fordeducrg,''"or"d;-;wing Conclufions : The fc-cond the 
 Artof2}M/0!!«s, which became bt fuch univcrfal Ufe m 
 Philofophy, that all Reafoning w-as zfi lmerrogatio,, 
 Then SvUogifm being laid a-fide, the Philofophers did 
 all by Diahvie ; it lying on the Refpondent, to conclude, 
 and arcue from the fcveral Conceffioiis made. 
 
 See Dii- 
 
 , was Contcn- 
 tho' 
 
 EOGI'E, . 
 
 The laft Part of Zeno s UJiakcticks, ipfsixH, 
 tious or the Art of Difputing, and Contradiain!^ 
 fome', particularly Laertim, afcribe this Part to 'Protago- 
 ras a Difciple of Zeno. , ^ , , ■ 
 
 The fecond is r\ic2)iak6Ika Megarka, whofe Author is 
 EtlcVu^ not the Mathem-atician, but another, Megara. 
 He gave much into the Method ofZrao, z^A Trotagoras: 
 Tho' there are two Things appropriated to him : The hrlt, 
 that he impugned the Demonllrations of others, not by Al- 
 fumptions, but Concluf.ons ; continually making Illations, 
 and throwing m Ergo, Ergo, i>5». The fecond, that he 
 fet a-fide all Arguments drawn from Companion, or bimi- 
 Jitude, as invalid. . c 
 
 He was fucceeded hy Ettinlldes, from whom the So- 
 phiftic Way of Reafoning is faid to be deriv'd. In his 
 Time the Art is deftribed as manifold .■ Mentiem, Fal- 
 lens EleBra, Ohvelata, Acer'jalis, Corimta, and Calva. 
 
 were fome Spherical ones, with a Needle for a Gnomon. 
 The Dlfcus of Ariflarcbtts was an Horizontal Dial, with 
 its Limb raifed up all a-round, to prevenr the Shadows 
 ftretching too far. 
 
 But it was late 'ere the i?o;;?/r?;5 became acquainted with 
 Dials. The firft Sun-Dial ?ARorae was fet up by Tnfyrius 
 Curfo, about the Year of the City 447, before which Time, 
 fays there is no mention of any Account of Time but 
 
 by the Sun's Rifing, and Setting : It was fet up in the Tem- 
 ple of j^?//>i7//;j, but went ill : About 50 Years after, M. 
 Valerius Mejfala being Conful, brought out off Sicily an- 
 other Dial, which he fet up on a Pillar near the Rcffrnm ; 
 but for Want of its being made for that Latitude, it couldi 
 not go true. They made ufe of it ix Years ; till Martini 
 'Pbilipf ns fet up another more e-xaiil. 
 
 But there feem to have been 'Dials among the Je--vs 
 much earlier than any of thefe. Witnefs the Hial oi Aha-^, 
 who iiv'd 400 Years before Alexander, and within 13 Years 
 of tho Building of Rome ; mentioned by Jfuah Chap. 
 XXXVIII. Verfe 8. 
 
 Hiallin^ is wholly founded on the firft Motion of the 
 heavenly Bodies, and chiefly the Sun 5 or rather on the Di- 
 urnal Rotation of the Earth ; So that the Elements ofSphe- 
 ricks, and the Spherical Allronomy Iliould be maller'd, 'ere 
 a Perfon advances to the Do6f tine 'Dialling. The Doc- 
 trine, or Theory, we fay, for as to the Practice, or the Ope- 
 
 Sce Sophism. 2)MfrS/cfl of Tlato, which he propofcs rations themfeh-es, diftinft from the Dcmonftrations, nothing 
 
 The third is tiic .t^i^.^^.-"^- < , 1, . . r j i. ■ 
 
 I. a Kind of to direct the human Mind, by divi- is more cafy, anc^ obvious. ^. „. . . „ ■ . 
 
 5 , Icfii^nf and brinaips Thin»s m the firft Truth ; The firft profefs'd Writer on Dialling, is Clavitis ; who 
 
 where being arkved and flopping there a little, it applies demonttrates all, both the Theoty, and th_e Operations^ after 
 
 it felf to explain fcnfible Things ; but with a View to re- ' ■ " *-"" 
 
 the rigid Manner of the ancient Mathematicians ; But ff> 
 
 inrn to the fi'rft Truth, where alone it can reft. Such is intricately, that no body, we dare fay, ever read them alt. 
 
 ,he Idea of Ware's Analyfis. See Analysis, Platonism, Dechales, andOaaMJiz, give much eafier mthmCoiirfes, 
 
 the Idea ot^.Fi,OTsiiiwyi and WWjfe'J in his jS/razmi. Mr. y/MJ-^I has given a 
 
 ThTfou'rth is '^riltotle'sDialeaica, containing theDoc- new Method of malcing large Dials by calculating the 
 
 trine of fimple -Words, deliver'd in his Book o^'Pri^dica- Hour-Lines; AnAmdelallire,,nUsDmlling, printed 
 
 ,;,ents- The DoSrine of Propofitions, in his Book, de In- in i«S;. a Geometrical Method of drawing Hour-Lines froM 
 
 terpretatwne: That of the'^feveral Kinds of Syllogifms, certain Points detetm.n'd by Obfervation. El,erhardu: 
 
 f„ lis Books of Analyticks, Topicks, and Elcnchus's See Welferus in itr.,. pubhft A his wherein he lays 
 
 Syllogism, Topic, Elenchps, Proposition, iSc. down a Method of drawing the Primary Dials ona veryeafy 
 
 The fifth ■i^t\<tDiakaica of the J«;ciJ, which they Foundation. The fame Foundation is defcrib d at Icngttt 
 
 call a Part of Philofophy, and divide into Rhetoric, and by Sehapan Munfler, in his Rndimenta Mit iematica, 
 
 ■DialeHk : to which foinc add Of ic, or Definitive, whereby publifli d in_l i. ^ Sturmim, m Uji; puWidi d a new 
 Things are juftly dcfin'd ; comprehending likewife^thc Ca- 
 
 Stiirraizis, . , ^ 
 Edition Welferns'i Dialling, with the Addition of a 
 whole fecond Part, about Inclining, and Declining Dials, L^'f. 
 In 1708. the fame Work, with Jfc'rezKil's Additions, was re- 
 publifti'd with the Addition of a fourth Part, containing y/- 
 card's, and de la Hire's Methods of drawing large Dials, 
 
 nons, orCritcrions of Truth. See Criterion, ^c- 
 
 ■The Stoicks, ere they come to treat of Syllogifms, 
 have two principal Places, the one about the Word fig- 
 
 nifvino • the other about the Thing fignified. On Oc- -. - .- — . - . r „ <, ^ ,^ ■ ^'l q u 
 
 c"iol°k the firft, they confider Abundance of Things which makes much the heft, and fuUeft Book on the Sub- 
 belonging ,0 the Grammarians Province, what, and how jefl: Teterfon MiclMel, .uAMl.'le,-^ hycc^A ^v otc m. 
 mTnT Letters, what is a Word, Didlion, Speech, SSc. Dialling, m thi German Tongue ■ Coet/ilis m Ins m, 0- 
 On Occafion of the latter, they confider Things themfelves, logiografhm }lana, printed in Itfi?. ..^'^"^^//V,^^"' "'^ 
 pot as without the Mind, but as iu it, receiv'd in by means Gnomonica. Mechamca; and Sion, in his UJe oj MStuema- 
 cfthcScnfes. Accordingly, they firft teach, that, NiVyFt m tical InftrumentS. > „f r„r. 
 Intdlea,,, quod mnfrimfiient in Senfu, Whatever is in DiAlling-GM., is an Inftrument made tif Brafs, ct 
 the Mind, pafles thither by theSenfes; and that, Aut Jji- 
 
 Wood, 
 
 -IMlj U^Ufti 13 t»>» , 
 
 <ith a Plane fitted to the Horizon, and an Index 5 
 
 the Mind, paffes thither Dy tneoenles; and that, Jiw J"; - ... „ffi;,is ,,pj ,„„; ' 
 
 cnrfione fiii, as 'Flato, wfio meets the Sight ; Aut Siinili- particularly contrived to "^'^^ 'f f'^'j ''"^ '° 
 tudine, as C<f/«r by his Effigy i A'f Tro?.>ff«fle, either by a clear Exhibition of thePnnapks of that Art. 
 
DIA. 
 
 [ 204 ] 
 
 DIA 
 
 DiAt,llNO-J#fe!-f, is an Inftrumcnt made ofBrafs, with 
 Heveral Semi-Circles Aiding over one anotlier on a movmg 
 Horizon, to demonftratc th:» Nature of the Doanne of Sphe- 
 rical Triangles, and to give the true Idea of drawing Dials 
 on all manner of Planes. , , 
 
 DiAi,LiNG-i»;M, mSc.nlcs, are graduated I.mes, placed 
 cn Rules or the Edges ofQuadrants, and other Inftruments, 
 to expedite the Conltruaion of Dials. See Scale. 
 
 The principal of thefeLines arc, i. A Scale of fix Hours, 
 which is only a double Tangent, or two Lines of Tangents 
 each of 41 Degrees, joyn'd together in the Middle, and t-qual 
 to the v.lole Line of Sines, with the Declination fetagainft the 
 Meridian Altitudes in the Latitude o( London, rucpofe, or 
 whatever Place it is made for. The Riliius of which Line of 
 Sines is equal to the DitlUivg-Scale of fix Horns. 1. A 
 line of Latitudes, which is fitted to the Hour-Scale, and 
 
 1 , ■ A „ T) - J .1, rif nn De- 
 
 is made by this Canon; As Rad. to the Chord of 90 De- 
 grees : So are the Tangents of each refpeaive Degree of 
 the Line of Latitudes to the Tangents of other Arcs. And 
 
 grees 
 
 thcL „ , , , 
 
 then the natural Sines of thofe Arcs are the Numbers, 
 which taken from a Diagonal Scale of equal Parts, /hall gra- 
 duate the Divilions of the Line of Latitudes to any Radius. 
 The Line of Hours, and Latitudes is general for pricking 
 down all Dials with Centres. 
 
 Dialling, in aMinc, cilViaKo'Phimmiitg, is theufing 
 of a Compafs, fwhich they call Sirll) and a long Line, to 
 know which Way the Load, or Vein of Oar inclines, or 
 where to (hift an Air-Shaft, or bring an Adit to a defir'd 
 Place. See Mine. 
 
 The Manner thereof. Sec under the Article Tin. 
 DIALIA, in Antiquity, Sacrifices perform'd by the Fltt- 
 ?nen 2}ialis. SeeDiALis. 
 
 'Twasnot, however, of fuch abfolute Neceffity, that the 
 tDia/ia were perform'd by the Flamen Dialis ; but that 
 others might officiate. We find in 1" -icitus Annal. Lib. III. 
 Cap. 58. that if he were fick, or detain'd by any other pub- 
 lic Emplov, the Pontifices took his Place. 
 
 DIALIS, in Antiquity, a Xafra Term, fignifying fome- 
 what that belongs to fufiter, to ZiHi A/St. 
 
 The Flatten '"Dialis, then, was a Pried of Jtufiter. He 
 was never permitted to fwcar. See Flamen. 
 
 DIALOGUE, a Converfation of two or more Perfons, 
 either by Word of Mouth, or in Wriring. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin Dialogus, ot the 
 Greek C,,J.^,yK, which fignifies the fame Thing. 
 
 Xlialcgue, is the moft ancient Form of Writing. See 
 
 Tl"firir Authors wrote moft of their Treatifes therein. 
 The /irch-Bilhop of Cambray gives an admirable Painting 
 of the Advantages of Hiahgiie, at the Head of his Pailoral 
 liifiruaion. See the Word Dramatic. 
 
 The Holy Spirit himfelf has not difdain d to teach us in 
 ^ialonie, vi^. Patience, in the Book of yoS, and Love ci 
 God, in the Canticles. fuftin Martyr open'd this Way in 
 liis Controverfy againft the Jews ; and Mimitms Felix tol- 
 low'd it in his againft the Idolaters. 'Tis in this Form, that 
 Crit'en ius'd he could bell refute the Error of Marcion. 
 The greai Athanafms thought it no Diminution to the 
 Maiefty of Myfteries of Faith, to maintain them by the Fa- 
 miliarity of dialogue. This Way of Writing St 
 chofe as the moft proper to convey thofe Rulra, which have 
 fmcc illumined alF the Ball. The Arts of Dialogue were 
 admirably put in PraBice by Gregory Nazianzen and his 
 Brother C#/«ras, for conveying the fublimeltTiuths. 
 tius Semrus could not do better, than publifh the Wonders 
 of Solitude in a Kind of Converfations. A Volume of St. Cy- 
 ril of Alexandria, is almoll fill'd with Z)/«*£kp5, where- 
 in he explains the moft Dogmatical Truths, relating to the 
 Incarnation. The Myflery of 7e/«j CAnyf is treated of in the 
 fame manner, by the Learned 'rteo-ioref. bt.Cbryfoftom 
 found no Method more promifing to exprefs the Eminence, 
 and Danger of the Priefthood. Who is not acquainted with 
 the beautiful dialogue of St. ^erom, wherein he refutes 
 the Lvciferians ! Who does not admire St. Augufiine s 
 dialogues, and efpecially thofe on free Will, where he goes 
 back to the Origin of Sin ; againft the Mamchees ) The 
 Tradition of the Solitaries in the Deferr, is finely lUuftra- 
 ted in the Confetences of CaJJian, which have fpread the 
 fame Light through the Weft, that the Eaft receiv'd from 
 St. SafU. Gregoiy the Great deem'd Dialogue wotthy the 
 Gravity of the Apiiftolic See. The Dialogues of St. Maxi- 
 mus, on the Subjefl of the Trinity, are famous through- 
 out all the Church. St. Anfelin ftew'd the Force of his 
 Genius in his Dialogues on the Fundamentals of Religion. 
 Profane Antiquity hkewife made Ufe of the Art of Dia- 
 logue, and that, not only on humourous, and comical Sub- 
 jefls, as Lncian did, but alfo on the moft ferious, and ab- 
 flraa ; Such are the Dialogues of Vlato, and thofe of Ci- 
 cero, which turn altogether on Subjeas of Philofophy, or 
 Politick. Among theAIoderns, the principal Dialogijts, are 
 Monfr. de Fenelon, Arch-Biihop ofCmbraj ; Mr. Tafihal, 
 
 in his 'Provincial Letters ; F. Sotihours, in his Eutretieni 
 d'Arifte, Eugme ; Monfr. Fontenelle, in his Dialogues 
 on the Dead, and Plurality of Words, ^Sc. 
 
 Dialogue, in Mufic, is a Compolition for at leaft two 
 Voices, or two Inftrumcnts, which anfwer each other ; and 
 which frequently uniting make a Trio with the Thoro'- 
 Eafs. 
 
 There are Abundance of Dialogues in the Italian 
 Opera's. 
 
 DIALTHjE A, in Pharmacy, anUnguent thus call'd from 
 its Safis, which is the Root of the Altbiea. 
 
 It confifts of Mucilages drawn from that PvOot, and from 
 the Seeds ofLine, SquilliS, andFennigreck. The other Ingre- 
 dients are common Oil, yellow Wax-, Refin, Turpentine, 
 Galbamim, and Ivy-Gum. 
 
 It is efteem'd proper to foften, and refolve 5 alTwages 
 Pains of the Side, foftens Callus's, and ftrengthens the 
 Nerves. 'Tis applied, by rubbing it on the Parts af- 
 feaed, 
 
 DIALYSIS, in Grammar, a CharaBer confifting of two 
 Points .. placed over two Vowels of a Word, which would 
 otherwife make a Diphthong ; but are here parted into two 
 Syllables. See Vowel, and Difhthong. 
 
 DIAMARGARITON, in Pharmacy, a Medicine deno- 
 minated from Pearls, call'd in Latin Margarit£ 3 which 
 are a principal Ingredient therein. See Pearl. 
 
 There are two Kinds : The Hot, and the Cold. 
 
 The HotDiarnargariton, is a Powder compofed of Pearls, 
 Pellitory, Ginger, Nutmeg, Cinnamon, and divers other hot 
 Ingredients. It is reputed Hyftcric, ftrengthens the Womb, 
 promotes the Menfes, and aftifts in Digeftion. 
 
 Cold Diamargariton, is a folid Eleauaty, compofed of 
 Pearls ground-fine, and white Sugar ditfolved in Rofe- 
 Water, or Buglos, and boil'd to a Confirtence. It 
 ftrengthens the Stomach, moderates the too abundant Acids. 
 Hops the fpitting of Blood, and Loofenefs of the Belly.^ 
 
 Comfoimd Cold Diamargariton, is a Powder made of 
 Pearls, red Rofes, Flowers of Nenuphar, and Violet, IJg- 
 mnn Aloes, red and Citron Santal, Tormentle Root, Seeds 
 of Melon, Endive, iSc. It is applied to give Vigour, faci- 
 litate Refpiration, and refifi the Malignity of Humours. 
 
 DIAMASTIGOSIS, in Antiquity. It was a Cuflom 
 among the Lacedemonians, for the Children of the moft 
 diftinguifti'd Famihes, to flafli and tear each others Bodies 
 with Rods befoie the Altars of the Gods; The Fathers, 
 and Mothers, who were prefent at the Speflacle, animating 
 and exciting them all the while, not to give the leaft Sign of 
 Pain, or Concern. 
 
 This they call'd Diamafiigofis, a Greek Term, derived 
 from fia-iiwymv, to ivbip, cudgel. 
 
 TheDcfign hereof, apparently, was no other than to harden 
 their Youth," and enure them betimes to Blows, Wounds, (Sc. 
 that they might defpife them when they came to War. 
 
 DIAME'TER, in Geometry, a right Line paffing thro' 
 the Centre of a Circle, and terminating on each Side by 
 the Circumference thereof. See Circle. 
 
 Or the Diameter may be defined a Chord pafling thro 
 the Centre of a Circle : Such is the Line A E CM'. Geo- 
 metry Fig.iJ.) paffing through the Centre C See Chord. 
 
 Half a Diameter, as CD, drawn from the Centre C to 
 the Circumference, is culVA thi: Semi-Diameter, o\Radiiis. 
 See Radius, iSc. 
 
 I'be Troferties of the DtkuEr^R. 
 
 I The Diameter divides the Circumference into equal 
 Parrs And hence we have a Method of Deferiblng aSemi- 
 Circle upon any Line ; affuming a Point therein tor 
 the Centte. See Semicircle. . „ , , 
 
 z. The Diameter is the greateft of all the Chords. 
 
 3. To find the Ratio of the Diameter to the Circum- 
 
 ^"rfls Ratio has been greatly fought for by the Matheina- 
 ticians : And no wonder : in as much as if this were juftly 
 given, the Quadiature of the Circle where atchiev d. See 
 Quadrature. , , c c .v 
 
 Archimedes firft propofed a Method of finding it 
 by Regular Polygons, inferib'd in a Circle ; till arri- 
 ving at a Side fubtending an exceeding fmall Arch, 
 
 ,/then feeking the Side _ of a Similar Polygon 
 
 of the Diameter to the Circumference of the Cirels " 
 oreater than that of the fame Diameter to the Pe. me- 
 fefof the circumferib'd Polygon, but lefs Aan tha ot 
 l^ Diameter to the Perimeter of the Polygon nfcnb d 
 ¥he Difference between both gives the Ratio of the Dia 
 
 „„er to the Circumference in Nnmbers nearly true 
 That Divine Author, as already obierved, "/ , 
 
 ,7sides, found ^^^^""of^X^'Z^ A^':^'' 
 ference to be as 7 to 12. viz- iuppoims ^^^^ 
 
DIA 
 
 t 205 ] 
 
 DIA 
 
 the Perimeter of the infcribed Polygon is fo™i 5? f , •'"I'l 
 that of the circumfcribed 3f. 
 
 After his Example, later Authors have found but 
 Rftio's nearer Truth ; but none fpent fo much Time 
 on it as p'mi Ceuleii, who, after immcnfe Pams, 
 found, that fuppofing the Uiarmer l, the Circumfe- 
 rence is lefs than 5. 1 4iS!J2«S358979323M!-'543383S79io. 
 and yet greater than the fame Number with the laU Figure o 
 
 DiAMKtER fi[ R Colinnn^ is that taken jufl: above the 
 Eafes, From this the Module is taken, which meafures all 
 the other Parts of the Column. See Module. 
 
 Diameter of the Sivellbig, is that taken at the Hei'rht 
 of one Third from theBafe. 
 
 Diameter of the 2)im!mitwn, is that taken from the 
 Top of the Shafts. See Diminution. 
 
 DIAMOND, in Natural Hiflory, by the Ancients call'd 
 
 changed "into i. But as fuch prolix Numbers are too un- Adimtant,^^ a ptetious Stone, the firlHn Rank, Value, Hard 
 
 weildy for Practice, many of our prcfent praclical Geometri- 
 cians affume the ajiameter to be to the Circumference as 
 ICO to 314; or in greater Circles as 10000 to 314IJ, 
 in which Proportion Vtolomy, Vieta, and Hiiygem agree 
 with Van Ceiilen. , . , . , 
 
 AJ Metins m-esm the Ratio 11; to 355, which is the 
 moll accurate of all thofe exprcfs'd in fmall Numbers ; as 
 not erring 3 in 100000000. ^ _ , , „. 
 
 4. T&Uimieter of aCircli; given, to find the Circum- 
 ference, and jfrea ; and the Circumference given, to find 
 th&2)iameter. 
 
 The Rath of the 'Diameter to the Circumference 
 being had, as in the laft Article, that of the Circumfe- 
 rence to the Tiiametcr is had hkcwife. Then the Cir- 
 cumference being multiplied into the fourth Part of the 
 Slianleter, gives the Area of the Circle. Thus, if the 
 Hiameter be 100, the Circumference will be 314, and 
 the Area of the Circle 7850. But the Square of the 'Dia- 
 meter is icooo : Therefore, this is to the Ana of the Cir- 
 cle as 10000 to 7850, that as 1000 to 785 nearly. 
 
 5. The Area of a Circle being given, to find 
 To 785, icoo, and the given of the Circle 
 
 to find the Hiia- 
 
 which hoidii 
 
 fs, and Luftrc, of ail Gems. See Precious Stone. 
 The Goodncfs of 'Diamonds confifls in their Water or 
 Colour, Luflre, and Weight : The mofl perfcft Colour is the 
 White. Their Defeds are Veins, Flaws, Specks of red or 
 black Sand, and a bluifli, or yellowi fli Cad. In Ellrojie, the 
 Lapidaries examine th^ Goodncfs of their rough Diamonds^ 
 their Water, Points, iSc. by Day-I.ight : In the Indies, 
 they do it by Night ; In order to which, a Hole is madej.T 
 a Wall, a foot-fquare, and therein a Lamp placed, with a 
 thick Wick, by the Light whereof they judge of the StonCj 
 holding it in their Fingers. The Water, call'd CWp/7;>, is 
 the worft of all, and yet is fomewhat difficult to difcover in 
 a rough Diamond. The only infallible Way is to examine 
 it in tiie Shade of Ibme tufted Tree, 
 
 As to the Diftinguifhing diamonds from other Stones; 
 Dr. Wall, in our 'PbilofopbicalTranfaBions, fcems toliave 
 found an infallible Method : A Diamond, with an eafy, 
 flight Frii^iion in the Dark, with any foft, animal Sub- 
 ifance, as the Finger, Woollen, Silk, t?c. appears luminous 
 in its whole Body : Nay, if you keep rubbing for fome 
 Time, and then expofe it to the Eye, 'twill remain fo for 
 fome Time. If the Sun be 18 Degrees below the Horizon ; 
 
 up 
 
 a Piece of Bays, or Flannel llretch'd tight hi- 
 
 meter. - , 
 
 245175 find a fourth Proportional, mz. 3113 cSooo, „ , - 'n-n r , °'" 
 
 is the Square of the 'Diameter. Out of this extraft the twecn both Hands, at fome Diflance from the Eye ; and 
 Square-Root and it is the Diameter itfelf another rubbing the other Side of the Bays, or Flannel, pret- 
 
 Diameter of a Curve, or Ccmick SeSion, is a right ty brifkly with a Z'/aOTO/li ; the Light is much more vivid 
 Line, as AD, {'lab. Conicks Fig. 5.^ biiTeaing all the Ordi- and pieafant than any^ther Wa.y.^ But what^hc judges moff 
 nates' MM, &c. in P, SSc. This, when it cuts the fiiid " ' ' ■ - - <^ 
 
 lines at right Angles, is particularly call'd the Axis of tlie 
 Curve, or SeSion. 
 
 A ■-Iratijberfe Diameter, is a right Line, as^AB {TaO. 
 
 furpiTzing is, that a Diamond being expofed to the open 
 Air, in View of the Sky, gives almoll the fame Light of it 
 felf, witliout rubbing, as if rubb'd in a dark Room ; Bur^ 
 if in the open Air, you put the Hand, or any Thing a little 
 
 Con/cks Fig.c".) which being commutd e^ich Way between over it, to prevent irs immediate Communication with tin 
 two Curves, biJTeas parallel right Lines between the fame, Sky 5 Jr gives no Light 5 which is a dilHngulfliiiigCnterir- 
 See Transverse " 
 
 as MM. , «- n 
 
 Coupgcite Diameter, is ariglitLine, biffefting Lines 
 drawn p^irallel to the '1 rau^verfe diameter. See (Jonjo- 
 
 DiAMETER offl. Sj>here, is the Tiiameter of the Semi- 
 Circle, by whofe Rctatiun the Sphere is generated ; call'd 
 alfo Axh of the Sj'here. See Sphere. 
 
 Diameter o/'G/ViW/j, is a right Line paffiiig through 
 the Centre of Gravity. See Centre ofGra'vitj. 
 
 DiAMETXR, in Aflronomy. The '■Diameters of the 
 heavenly Bodies, are either Ap-^armt, i. e. fuch as they 
 appear to the Eye ; or Keal^ 
 thcmfelves. 
 
 The ApfareiiT H'lameten meafur'd with a Micrometer, 
 are found different, in different Circumftances and Parts ot 
 their Orbits. 
 
 Leafl; 
 
 . 4S 
 
 ''iiffpar.ViA.ti\. of iheSua accural, to PtoIoTTij. 3 3 20 
 to Tyc'ho 32 o 
 Kep/er 31 4 
 Ricciolus 32 ^ 
 Cajfmi 32 I" 
 de la Hire 32 43 
 ff the Moon accord, to Ptohwy 3 S 
 Tycho in the Conjunft. 
 
 in the Oppof. 3*5 o 
 Kipler 31 44 
 de Iff Hire 30 3 3 
 tf^u^i^et according to Tycho 2 12 
 Hcvelius o 19 
 Buygens — 
 e/ Saturn according toTycho 3 59 
 Htvdiut o 24 
 Hfiygcns 
 
 ef Mars according to Tycho 
 Hevelius 
 Huygeiij 
 
 e/VenUS atCBvding to Tycho 
 Hevclius 
 Huygens 
 
 tf Mercury accord, to Tycho 
 
 of a Diamond. 
 
 A RongJj Diamond, is that not yet cut, but ju^l as it 
 comes out of the Mine. 
 
 A Fncet Diamond, is that cut in Faces both a-top, and 
 Bottom, and whofc Table, or principal Face a-top isfl.u. 
 
 A Rofe Diamond, is that quite flat undcrncatn, but its 
 upper Part cut in divers little Faces, ufually Triangles, the 
 uppermoft whereof terminate in a Point. 
 
 A T'able Diamond, is that which has a large fquare 
 Face a-top, encompafs'd with four lefler. 
 
 liiamondi arc only found in the EaJi-Ind/es, and that 
 fuch as they are in only in the Kingdoms oiGokoniit^ F/fapoar, 'Bengals, 
 and the Ifland of "Borneo. There are four Mines, or ra- 
 ther two Mmes^ and two Rivers, whence 2J/;T//20/;.'/j- arc 
 drawn. The Mines are, i. That of Raoicoi;da, in the 
 Province Cctrncitkn ^ five Days Journey ^com Gokondat 
 and 8 from Vifafov.r. U has been difcover'd about 200 
 Years. 2. That of Gcin'i^ or Coiilonr^ 7 Days Journey from 
 Golconda, Eaftwardly. It was difcover'd 120 Years ago by 
 a Peafant, who digging in the Ground found a natural Frag- 
 ment of 25 Carafts. 3. That of Soiimell-o'ir, a large Town 
 in the Kingdom oiSengale^ near ihtDiamond-Mhie. This 
 is the molt ancient of them all. It fJiould rather be call'd. 
 that o^Gonni, which is the Name oftheRiver, in theSanil 
 whereof thefe Stones are found. Laftly, the 4th Mine, or 
 rather the fecond River, i&xhd.t Snccuda-a^ in the llle of 
 Borneo. 
 
 Greareft 
 
 6 46 
 
 4 40 
 I 5 
 
 3 57 
 
 Mean, 
 
 31 o 
 30 30 
 
 31 40 
 
 45 
 
 I 40 
 
 32 o 
 
 30 o 
 
 29 30 
 
 J 34 
 
 0 14 
 
 30 o 
 
 1 14 
 
 0 14 
 
 1 14 
 
 o 57 
 
 0 2 
 30 o 
 
 1 52 
 
 0 9 
 
 1 25 
 I 29 
 o 4 
 
 DiAMOND-jT/J;/e 0/" Raolconda. 
 In the Neighbourhood of this Mine, the Earth is Tandy, 
 and full of Rocks, and Copie. In thefe Rocics are found 
 feveral little Veins, of half, and fomctimes a whole Inch 
 broad, out of which the Miners, with a Kind of hooked 
 Irons, draw the Sand, or Earth, wherein the Dianiondi are ; 
 breaking the Rocks, when the Vein terminates, that the 
 Track may be found again, and continued. When a 
 fufficicnt Quantity of Earth, or Sand is drawn forth, they 
 warti ittwo or three times, to feparatc the Stones therefrom. 
 The Miners work quite naked, except for a thin linnea 
 Cloth before them, and befides this Precaution, have like- 
 wife Infpeflors, to prevent their Concealing of Stones : 
 which, however, maugrc all this Care, they frequently -find 
 means to do j by watching Opportunities when they are 
 not obferved, and fwallowing them down. 
 
 DiAiioND-iI//H(? 0/ GanI, orCoulour; 
 In this Mine are found a great Number of Stories from. 
 10 to 40 Carads, and even more ; And it was here 
 
 That notable Difference between '^I'ycho, and the other 
 two Aflronomers, is owing to this, that "Tycho, in Imita- 
 tion of the Ancients, meafured the i)!af)ietcrs as they appear 
 to the naked Eye 5 whereas Hevelws and Huygens ufed 
 Telefcepes, whereby a deal of fpuriousLuftre, which other- 
 wife makes them appear bigger than they are, is fiiaven off. ^ ^ 
 
 Forthctrie®M?/?ei'mofrheSun, and Planets, and their that famous 'Diamond <£ Aurevg-Zeb, the Great Mogaa 
 Proportion to each other. Sec Semidiameter. which before it was cut, weighed 780 Caraas,- was foynd; 
 
 M* 
 
DIA 
 
 [ 206 ] 
 
 DIA 
 
 ThcStones of this Mine arc not rery I'lcat, and tlicir Water 
 is ufualiy tinged with the Quality of the Soil, being black 
 where that its Marfliy, red where it partakes of red, and 
 fometimcs green, and yellow, if the Ground happen to be 
 cf thofe Colours. Another Dcfcfl of fome Confequence is 
 a Kind of fat Appearing on the Diamond^ when cut, 
 which takes off Part of its Luftre. There are ufually no 
 lefs than (Jccco Pcrfons, Men, Women, and Children at 
 Work in this Mine. When the Miners have found a 
 Place where they intend to dig, they level another fome- 
 whatbi!?ger in the Neighbourhood thereof, and inclofe it 
 with Wails about ^ Foot hir;h, only leaving Apertures from 
 S-nace to Space, to give Paffiige to the Water. After a few 
 fuperftitious Ceremonies, and a Kind ofFeaft, which the 
 Matter of the Mine makes theWorkmen, to encourage them, 
 every one goes to his Bullncfs, the Men digging the Earth in 
 the Place firft difcovcr'd, and the Women and Children car- 
 ryins it off into the Wall round. They dig 12, or 14 Foot 
 deep^ and till fuch Time as they find Water. Then they 
 ceale digging, and the Water thus found fervcs to wafli the 
 Barth two or three times, after which it is let out at the 
 Aperture referv'd for that End. This Earth being well 
 wafJi'd, and well drycd, they lift it in a Kind of open Sieve, 
 or Riddle, much as we do Corn in Hiirofe ; then thrafh it, 
 and fift it a-fre/h 5 And laftly fearch it well with the Hands 
 to find the Diamonds. They work naked as in the Mine 
 o't Raolcouda, and are watch'd after the like manner by In- 
 fpeclors. 
 
 DiAMOND-ylf/W c/Soumelpour, or River 
 of Goual. 
 
 SoinnetpoUY is a large Town built all of Earth, and co- 
 ver 'd with Branches of Cacao-Trees, and the River of Goual 
 runs by the Foot thereof, in its paifing from the high Moun- 
 tains towards the South to the Ga??ges, where it lofes its 
 Name. 'Tis from this River are brought all our {inc2)ia- 
 uond Points, or Sparks, call'd Natural Sparks. They never 
 begin to feck for iDiarnOnds in this River till after the great 
 Rains are over, that is, after the Month of 'December ; 
 And they ufually even wait till the Water is grown clear, 
 which is not betore January. The Seafon at hand, 8, or 
 iGcoo Pcrfons of all Ages, and Sexes, come out of Soumel- 
 j-onr, and the nciohbourina Villages. The moll Experi- 
 enced among them fearch, and examine the Sand of the River, 
 going up itYrom Soiitnel^ozir to the very Mountains whence 
 it fprings. A great Sign that there are Diamonds in it, 
 is, the Finding of thofe Stones which we Europeans 
 call T'lmnder-Stoms. When all the Sand of the River, 
 which at that Time is very low, has been well examin'd, they 
 proceed to take up that wherein they judge Diamonds like- 
 ly to be found 5 which is done after the Ibllowing manner: 
 They dam the Place round with Stones, Earth, and Fafcines, 
 and lading out the Water, dig about 2 Foot deep : the Sand 
 thus got is carried into a Place wall'd round on the Bank of 
 the River. The reft is perform'd after the fame manner as 
 at Coulotir^ and the Workmen watch'd with equal 
 Striftnefs. 
 
 DiAMOND-Jl//?;^ in the IJland of Borneo, or River 
 o/'Succudan. 
 
 Wc arc but little acquainted with this Mine ; The Queen 
 who reigns in that Part of the IHand not allowing Strangers 
 to have any Commerce in thefe Stones : Tho' there are very 
 fine Ones to be bought at Satavia, brought thither by 
 Stealth. They were anciently imagin'd to be fofter than 
 thofe of the other Mines, but Experience fliews, they are in 
 no refpefl: inferior to them. Bclide thefe four Dia^rmnd- 
 Mines^ there have been two others difcover'd - one of them 
 between Coidonr and Raokonda^ and the other in the Pro- 
 vince of Carnatica ; but they were both clofed up almoll as 
 foon as difcover'd ; That of Carnatica, by reafon the Wa- 
 ter of the Diamonds was always either black, or yellow ; 
 and the other, on Account of their cracking, and flying in 
 Pieces when cut, and ground. 
 
 The Diamond^ we have already obferv'd, is the hardeft 
 of all precious Stones. It can only be cut, and ground by 
 it felf, and its own Subilancc, To bring it to that Pcrfcflion, 
 which augments its Price fo confiderably, they begin by 
 rubbing feveral againft each other, while rough 5 after 
 having firft glued them to the Ends of two Sticks, or Blocks, 
 thick-enough to be held in the Hand, 'Tis this Powder 
 thus rubb'^ off the Stones, and receiv'd in a httle Box for 
 the Purpofe, that ferves to grind, and polifh the Stones. 
 
 Diamonds are cut, and polifti'd by means of a Mill, 
 which turns a Wheel of foft Iron fprinkled over with 
 Diamond Ti\x^ mixt with Oil of Olives. The fame Duft 
 wellground, and diluted with Water and Vinegar, is u fed in 
 the fawing o^Dia7nonds which is performed with an Iron, 
 or Brafs Wiar, as fine as a Hair. Sometimes in lieu of faw- 
 ing the Diamonds they cleave them, efpccially if there be 
 any large Shivers therein. But the Em o^'eans are not da- 
 rino, or expert enough to run theRifcj^ue of cleaving, for fear 
 (^breaking. 
 
 A Rough Diamond muft be chofen uniform, of a good 
 Shape, _ tranfparent, not quite white, and free' of Flaws 
 and Shivers. Black, rugged, dirty, flawing, veiny Stones* 
 and all fuch as are not fit for cutting, they ufe to pound in 
 a Steel Mortar made for that Purpofe^ and when pulverized 
 they ferve to faw, cut, and polifli the reft. Shivers are oc- 
 cafion'd in Diamo^ids by this, that the Miners, to get them 
 niore eafy out of the Vein ; which winds between two Rocks - 
 break the Rocks with huge Iron Leavers, which ftiakes, and 
 fills the Stone with Shivers. 
 
 The Ancients had two miftaken Notions with regard to 
 the Diamond .- The firft, That it became foft, by fleep- 
 ing it in hot Goat's Biood. And the fecond, That it is 
 malleable, and bears the Hammer. Experience /hews us 
 the contrary ; there being nothing capable of mollifying the 
 Hardncfs of this Stone ; tho' i ts Hardnefs be not fuch,' that 
 it will endure being ftruck at Plcafure with the Hammer. 
 
 The fincft Diasnonds now in the World arc that of^ the 
 Great Mogul, weighing 279 Carats; that of the Great 
 puke o£Tofca7!y, weighing i;p Carats ; and that known 
 in France under the Name of Grand Sancy\ which is one 
 of the Crown Jewels, weighing lofi Carafls, whence its 
 Name Saucy, which is a Corruption o^CentJix, that is iq6. 
 'Taver'nier, by a Rule v.'hich he had made for Eftimating 
 the Value of Diamo7idSj computes that of the Great MoguC- 
 at a 110000072528 Pr??2c/:J Livres, equivalent to 87<j24i» 
 Pound Sterling ; and that of the Duke of I'ofcany, at 
 26"i85;5 Livres, or ii)5;74. PoundSterling. 
 
 The following is a Rate, or Manner of Eftimating the 
 Value of DiaraondSy drawn up by a Perfon exceedingly 
 well verfed in ^iich Matters, and which, for its Curiofity, 
 as well as the Ufe it may be of, to Perfons who deal in 
 precious Stones, we judge, will be highly acceptable. 
 
 Diamonds ctit Facet- or I'able-^vife. 
 
 Diitch Cut. 
 
 A Diamond weighing ■) Lil 
 I. Grain, is worth from j i. 
 
 15- 
 19. 
 24. 
 30. 
 40. 
 50. 
 do. 
 
 i«7. 
 330. 
 450. 
 700. o 
 1500. o 
 
 3500. Q 
 
 4500. o 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Lib. 
 
 Sh.Sterh 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 I. 
 
 I. 
 
 !(?. 
 
 to 
 
 I. 
 
 
 IJ. 
 
 to 
 
 
 0 
 
 12. 
 
 to 
 
 
 IJ- 
 
 15- 
 
 to 
 
 5- 
 
 0 
 
 17- 
 
 to 
 
 8. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 15- 
 
 15- 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 ^y. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 34- 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 45- 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 120. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 220. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 380. 
 
 0 
 
 to 735. o 
 to 1800. o 
 to 4500, o 
 
 to 5^20. o 
 
 Jntiverp Cut. 
 
 A Diamond weighing^ Lib. Sh. Lib. Sh.Sterh 
 
 1. Grain, is worth from j o 15. to o 18. 
 
 I^. ------- T. 6. to I. 10. 
 
 2. - ^ ----- 2. 2. to 2. 5. 
 
 3. - - 5- 12. to 3. 15. 
 
 o to 6. 7. 
 
 10. to II. 5. 
 
 10. to 15. o 
 
 15. to 22. 10, 
 
 O to 2(5. o 
 
 15. 
 
 o to 40. o 
 
 4. 
 
 5- 
 
 6. 
 
 ■ 7- 
 8. 
 
 5*- 
 
 15- 
 18. 
 24. 
 40. 
 50. 
 60. 
 
 ----- 37- 
 
 ----- 55. o to 58. o 
 
 ----- 112. o to 130. o 
 
 , . _ - - 247. o — — o 
 
 ----- 515- o o 
 
 ----- 5)co. o to 97c. o 
 
 - - - - - 1200. O to 2300. O 
 
 ----- 35C0. o to 4500. o 
 
 It muft be obferv'd, however, that Defeats in the Water, 
 or Shape J red, or black Spots; Shivers, and other Failings, 
 frequently found in thefe Stones, reduce the Price by one 
 third, and fomctimes more. 
 
 As to Srillanty or 7?(?/e-Dr Amonds, the Price is always 
 lefs by one third, than that q'l 'I'able-Diamonds j tho' the 
 Weights be the fame 5 the reafon is, that the latter /liew 
 themfelvcs a great deal more when fet in their Collets, than 
 the former. 
 
 Attempts have been made to produce Artificial Dip.- 
 mondSj but with no great Succcfs. 
 
 The 
 
DIA 
 
 [ 207 ] 
 
 DIA 
 
 The TnBlmm Diamonds made i'aFrancey call'd 
 Temple liiamovds, on Account of the Temple at ^aris, 
 where the beft of them are made, are vaftly fliort of 
 the genuine Ones ; accordingly they are but little valued, 
 tho'the Confumption thereof is pretty confiderable for the 
 Habits of the Aaors on the Stage, ^c. 
 
 Pi MOND. The 'J)iardond- is ot confiderable Ufc in the 
 Glals-Manufeaure, for fquaring the hu-ne Pliitcs, or Pieces ; 
 and amon^ Glaziers, for cutting their GJafs. 
 
 Thele i)ic.monds are differently fitted up. That ultd tor 
 I ookine-Glaires, and other largePieces, is ftt in an Iron Fcr- 
 ril twolnches long, and aQuarter of an Inch Diameter The 
 reft of the Cavity of the Ferril is filled with melted Lead, 
 which keeps the Diamond firm in its Place. 
 
 The Glaziers have a Handle of Box, or Ebony, fatted into 
 the Ferril to hold it by. In the former there is a little 
 Piece of Box croffing the Ferri], in Form of a little 
 Plane cover 'd ar Bottom with a thin Copper-Plale. 
 
 Diamond, in Heraldry, is ufed to exprefs the black 
 Colour in the Atchievements of Noblemen. Gnvillira 
 diflikes the Way of Blazoning the Coats of Peers by 
 precious Stones, inftead of Metals, or Colour. But Pra^ice 
 allows it. See Colouk. 
 
 Diamond GUp. \ gee S^^^^^- 
 
 Diamond "Pavement, i X Pavement. 
 
 DIAMORUM, a Compofition in Pharmacy, cither 
 Simple y or Compiind. r , 
 
 Simple DiAMORTjM, is the common byrup ot Mul- 
 berricsf made of Mulberry-Juice, and Sugar. It is good 
 aoainft Difeafes of the Throat, and to Irop Dylientencs. 
 'There is alfo a Sort of Simple Diamorum made of Mul- 
 berry Juice and Honey, call'd alfo Mulberry Rob. 
 
 Cofrj/'Om/d ViAUORVM is made with Mulberry Juice, 
 Sapa Verjuice, Myrrh, and Saffron. It is ufed to dettrge 
 Phlegm from the Stomach, and Breaft, and eafe Refpi- 
 
 ration. ^ ,, 
 
 The Word is form'd from Mcrri/Sy Mulberry. 
 
 DIAKA'S Ti'ec, Arbor ^Diauce, a very curious Pha^no- 
 menon in Chymifiry, being the jult Figure of a Tree, with 
 Branches, Leaves, Fruit, Jliootrng up m a Diflolucion 
 of Silver in an Acid Spu-it. 
 
 There are divers Manners of procuring Dianas Tree-, 
 but moft of them exceeding tedious, except the follow- 
 ing one of Monfr. Homberg, which may be done in a 
 Quarter of an Hours time. Take four Drachms of Fi- 
 lings of fine Silver, with which make an Amalgama^ 
 without Heat, with two Drams of Qulckfilver. Diffoive 
 the Amal%araa in 4 Ounces of Aqua fortis ; and pour 
 the Solutton into 5 Gallons of common Water ; ftir it 
 about a while to mingle it wJl together j and then keep 
 it in a Glafs Veffcl well ftopp'd. 
 
 When you would make the Experiment, take about an 
 Ounce of it, and put it in a fmall Viol, wherein hkewife 
 put the Quantity of a fmall Pea of the ordinary Ainal- 
 gama of Gold, orSilver; which flwuld be as folt as But- 
 ter ; and fet the Viol at red for z or 3 Minutes. Imme- 
 diately after this you will fee feveral fmall Threads, or Fi- 
 laments, arifing perpendicularly irom the litde Bulb of the 
 newly put in Amalgama, whicri will fcnfibly grow, and 
 thrull out, on the Sides, fmall Branches in Form of a Tree. 
 The Bulb, or Ball of the Amalgam r wUI grow hard, and 
 be like a Pellet of white Earth ; and the little Tree of the 
 Colour of bright Silver. 
 
 The Form of this Metalline Tree may be varied almofl: 
 at Plcafure. The flronger you m^ke the firfi dcfcribed Wa- 
 ter, the thicker will tlie little Tree be in Branches, and 
 the fooner form'd. The fame Author fliews, how divers 
 other Kinds of Trees may be produced by Cryftallization, 
 and Digeftion. See Martis Arbor. 
 
 DIAKUCUM, in Pharmacy, a Kind of Rob, made of 
 the Juice of green Walnuts, and Sugar, boii'd together by 
 a moderate Fire, to the Confiftence of Honey. 
 
 It is good to ilrengthen the Stomach, promote Sweat, 
 and refill; Poifon. 
 
 The Word is form'd from l<[iix, Ki/cis^ Nut. 
 
 DIAPALMA, in Pharmacy, a Delkcative, or drying 
 Plafler, denominated from the Wood of the Paim-l'ree, 
 wheftof the Spatula is made, that is to ftir it while 
 boihng. 
 
 It is compofed of common Oil, Hogs-fat, and Li- 
 ihargc of Gold. 
 
 It is good to dry, refolve, deterg-, and cicatrize : And 
 3s the Plafter moft ufed for Wounds, and Ulcers. 
 
 DIAPASMA, a common Name for ail Perfumes applied 
 on the Body, of what Form foever they be, whether 
 Powders, Eflences, Pomatum's, or the like. 
 
 The Word conies from the Greek J^iaTafftrnv, to iva- 
 ter. 
 
 DIAPASON, in Mufic, a Mufical Interval, by which 
 moft Authors, who have wrote on the Theory of Mufic, 
 ufe to exprefs the Qftave of the Greeks 5 as they uft 2Jia~ 
 
 fente, T)iateff'arop, Hexacbord^ and Tctrachord, to ex- 
 prefs Fifths, Fourths, Thirds, and Sixt/js. Sec o'cta > 
 
 The 2)ia^afon is the firft, and moft perfect oi the ( un- 
 cords : If confider'd Simply, it is but one H; rmonic. i In- 
 terval j tho' if confider'd nJiatonicaUy, by Tones Se- 
 mi-tones, it contains feven Degrees, "Jiij. three greater'! o.,ss, 
 two lefTer Tones, and two greater Semi-tones. See JJegrep. 
 
 The Interval of a Diapafin, that is, the Proportion u: 
 its grave Sound to its acute, is dti^licate, that is, as 2. 
 to I. See Interval. 
 
 Diapason, among the Mufical Inftrument-makers, is a 
 Kind of Rule, or Scale, whereby they adjuft the Pipes c' 
 their Organs, and cut the Holes of their Flutes, Kaur 
 Eois, ^c. in due Proportion, for performing the Ton. s. 
 Semi-tones, and Concords juft. 
 
 A Square being divided into eight equal Parallelograms j 
 the Points wherein a Diagonal interfccfs all thefe P-^ra Ic-- 
 lograms, exprefs all the umal Intervals in Mufic : And on 
 this Principle it is, that the Tiiapafon is founded. 
 
 There is a particular Kind o^THapafov for Trumpets; 
 fcrvlng as a Standard, or Mcafurc, for the different Magni- 
 tudes, they muft have to perform the four Parts of 
 Mufic, See Trumpet. 
 
 There is another for Sack-huts, andScrpets, fliewing how 
 far they are to be lengthened, or fliorten'd, to rife or fall 
 from one Tone or Interval to another. 
 
 The Bell-founders have likewife a T)iapafo77, or Scale, 
 ferving to regulate the Size, Thicknefs, Weight, STc. of their 
 Belh. See ;9e//-FouNDERY. 
 
 DIAPASONDIAEX, in Mufic, a Kind of compcund 
 Concord j whereof there are two Sorts : The greater, wiiich 
 is in the Proportion of 10 to 5 5 and the lefs, in that of 
 16 to See Concord. 
 
 DIAPASONDIAPENTE, in Mufic, a compound Con- 
 fonance, in the Triple Ratio, or as 5 to 9. See Concord. 
 
 The T)ia^apQn-diapente is a Symphony made when the 
 Voice proceeds from the ift to the isth Tone. 
 
 The Word is properly a Term in the Greek Mufic : We 
 fhould now call it a Tr.^elft!j. 
 
 DIAPASONDIATESSARON, in Mufic, a compound 
 Concord, founded on the Proportion of 8 to 5. 
 
 The Tiiapafon- diatejfaron is a Symphony, wherein 
 the Voice proceeds from its firft Tone to its eleventht 
 This the Moderns would rather call the Eleuentb. 
 
 DIAPASONDITONE, in Mufic, a Concord, whofa 
 Terms are in the Proportion of 10 to 4, or 5 to 2. 
 
 DIAPASONSEMIDITONE, a Concord, whofe Terms 
 are in the Proportion of iz to ;. 
 
 DIAPEDESIS, in Medicine, an Eruption, . or oozing of 
 Blood through the Coats of the Veins, or Arteries j occa- 
 fioned either b) the Bloods becoming too much diffolvcd, or 
 attenuated ; or by the Pores of the Veflels becoming too pa- 
 tent, and open. See Blood. 
 
 There are fome able Phyficians who deny there can bg 
 any fuch a Tenuity of Blood, as that it Hiall exude thro* 
 the Veft"-'ls, without any Appenure made therein. 
 
 The Word is compoundeti of tT/s^j through ; and -yg- 
 I leap. 
 
 DIAPENTE, in the ancient Mufic, an Interval making 
 the Second of the Concords j and with the 2JiatejTaroi2^ an 
 Oaave. 
 
 This is what in the modern Mufic we more ufually 
 call 3. Fifth. Sec Fil-th. 
 
 The Tiiapeiite is a fimple Concord ; yet if confider'd 
 Diatonically, it contains four Terms, two greater Tones^ 
 a leffer Tone, and a greater Semi-tone. The \Diapente 
 is the grcateft Part of the Diapafon, or Octave, harmoni- 
 cally divided. It is produced when the Voice pallcs from 
 its firft Tone to its fifth. 
 
 Diapente, is alfo ufed in Pharmacy, for a Compound 
 of fi\e feveral Drugs, or Ingredients. 
 
 The Word is form'd of J^/a, atid ts^-ts, froe. 
 
 DIAPHANOUS, in Philofbphy, Tranfparent, or "PeU 
 hicid^ is fomewhat that gives P;;ffage to the Rays ofLightj 
 as Water, Air, Glafs, Talc, fine Porcelane, SeeTaANS- 
 
 PAPvENT, 
 
 The Word is form'd of J^/ei, three, and t^Aiva-^ luceo^ 
 I ftiine. 
 
 DIAPHANEITY, in the Schools, the Quality of a 
 tranfparent Body ; or that which denominates it fuch. 
 
 See Ta ANSP ARENCY. 
 
 The Cartefians hold the Tiiafhaneity of a Body to con- 
 fift in the Rectitude of itsPores^ that is, in their being fituate 
 in right Lines; fo as that there js no intermediate Subftance 
 to prevent the Paffage of the Rays. And hence argue, that 
 the rendring Glafs malleable is an Impofiibillty : For af- 
 foon as it becomes malleable, its Pores will ceafe to be fi- 
 tuate direftly againii: each other- and of Confequence it will 
 lofe itsDiaj>ho7ieity, the prir.cipai Charader or Glais^ See 
 Glass, 
 
DI A 
 
 [ 208 
 
 Sir Tfeac Veni'ton accounts for Diaphaneiti- from an- 
 other Principle, hiiz. from the Homogeneity, and Simila- 
 rity between the Medunn, wherewith the Pores are filled, 
 and the Matter of theBody itftlf. For the Refraftions the 
 Rays underRO in paffins; thus out of the Matter into the 
 Pores, i. e. out of one ^Medium into another, being but 
 fmall, theProBtefsofthcRay is not fo much interrupted, 
 but that it can make its Way through the Body. See 
 OrAciTV, RekrAciion, (Sc. 
 
 DIAPHOENIC, in Pharmacy;, a foftPurgative^Efcauar^y, ^Jv,'™'^,:. 
 
 DIA 
 
 DIAPRE, or DIAPER, in Heraldry, a 
 Dividing of apield into Planes, or Comparti- 
 mcnts, in the manner of Fret-work 3 and fillin'r 
 the fame with Variety of Figures. SeepRE i*! 
 
 This chiefly obtains on Bordures, which 
 are diaper'd, or fretted over, and the Frets 
 charg'd with Things proper to Bordures : 
 As in the adjoyning Figure. 
 .UKUM, in Pharmacy, a folt, purgative Elcftua- 
 aird from the Pulp of 'Daimjcus Prunes, which 
 
 thurcaird"from the Dates, w'hich make its Sap ; the 
 Palm-Trcc, whofeFruit they are, being call'd by the Qreeks 
 ftmf. See Date. 
 
 The other Ingredients are the Penidcs, Almonds, Turbith, 
 Ginger, white Pepper, Mace, Cinnamon, Rice, Fennel, 
 X)a'vciis, and Honey. 
 
 Diafhank purges chiefly Serofities, and excites the Mcn- 
 fcs. It is alfo ufed in Dropfles, Lethargies, Apoplexies, 
 and Palfies. 
 
 DIAPHORESIS, in Medicine, includes all Difcharges 
 made through the Skin; but chiefly that by infenfible Per- 
 fpiration, and Sweat : Whence Uiafhomic, &c. 
 
 DIAPHORETIC, in Medicine, is applied to Remedies 
 that promote theExpulfion of Humours by infenfible Perfpi- 
 rarion. See Persi'IRAtton. 
 
 2)i.if/joretic is much of the fame Import as Sudorific : 
 Except that the latter promote fenfible, and the former in- 
 fenfible Perfpiration. Their only Difference, therefore, is 
 in the Degree of Aflion. See Sudorificks, (Sc. 
 
 V)i AvnoKuri!^ Jmimony, m Mineral 2Jiafbm-etic, \s .1 -; , ,.„.-' j 
 
 a Preparation of Antimony, the Procefs whereof fee under from morbidHumours irritating the IntcHines, and expr.ffiii» 
 the Article Antimony. Juices out of the adjacent Parts ; or from a Laxnefs of 
 
 ,„ , . , , , nfj^-jc the Inteftmai Fibres; or an extraordinary Fermentation m 
 
 DIAPHRAGM, in Anatomy, P-P'''^f ^ tXfoi, whereby' it difcharges its ExLements into the 
 
 ^ia]}Tumim Is either Siraplei or Compound. 
 
 Simple DiAPRUNUM conftfts of the Pulp afore-men- 
 tioned, with CaJJia^ Tamarinds, Rhubarb, red Rofcs, 
 Violet Seeds, Santals both red and Citron, Scrapings of 
 Ivory, Liquorice Juice, and the four cold Seed.s. It is good 
 to prepare, and foften the Humours. 
 
 Compound^ or Solutive Diaprunt??,;, is only the Sim- 
 ple, with the Addition of half an Ounce of Scammony to 
 every Pound of the Elcfluary, to rtnder it more purgative. 
 
 DIARRHEA, in Medicine, a Loofenefs, or Flux of the 
 Eeily J or a profufc Evacuation of liquid Excrements by 
 Stool, Sec Evacuation, and Stool. 
 
 The Word, in the general, is ufcd for any Kind of riiix 
 of the Belly ; but properly for that wherein the Humour, 
 or Excrement flows out either pure, or mix'dj with, or with* 
 out Pain, in a fluid State. See Flux. 
 
 ^iarrhien's are of divers Kinds, according to the Dlver- 
 fity of the Excrements : Some being bilious j fome fcrous; 
 feme pituitous ; and fomc purulent. The Purulent always 
 arifes from fome Abfcefs open'd in the Body ; the refl: cither 
 
 and by Anaromifts, likewife, Septum^, _. „ 
 verfnw, is a nervous Mufcle, feparating theBreaft, or Tho- 
 rax, from the Abdomen^ or lower Venter 5 and ferving as a 
 Partition between the Natural, and the Vital Parts. See 
 Venter. 
 
 Its riifure is round, rcfembling a Ray, or Thornback. 
 It confifl:s of ' two Circles, the one Membranous, 
 
 the 
 
 Intcftines. 
 
 There are alfo ^iarrhcea's arifing from unwholefomc 
 Foods, and Stoppage of the other Excretions, particularly 
 Perfpiration. 
 
 It is a {landing Obfcrvation, that fuch as pcrfpire but 
 little, are ever fubje£l to a 2)iitrrhcea ; and on the con- 
 
 „ ^ -: -■ , :,. , 1 r ..i. ^'ht r trarv. People who perfpire much, are commonly bound, 
 
 other fiefl^y, tho' others will have both of them iaglJ ra.mol as one ufual great Ef- 
 
 cular : of two Arteries ; and two Veins. c^\\d<Phremc^ i ^ j-j^^^^^^ of immoderate Anscr^^^ithout 
 
 and feveral Branches of Nerves. ^^.^^ ^ ^^^'^^ produced. 
 
 ThcM, or fuperior Circle arifes from the ^/emw?( and ^j^^ Q,re Hiarrh^o's, from whatever Caufe they 
 
 the Ends of the lail Ribs : The fecond, or inferior, comes ^^.j^^^ jj^^. stomach mull be corroborated, and Sudorificks 
 
 from the Veyrehrie of the Loins. The upper is cover'd mix'd with Abforbcnts. The Patient to drink fp; 
 
 a-top with a Membrane deriv'd from the Tkitra ; and 
 the lower lined at bottom with another from the ^eri- 
 tomtim. ItsSituation is oblique; being extended from the 
 CcirulagQ XipJmdes, by the Extremes of the Ribs, to the 
 Region of the Loins. 
 
 It is pierced in the middle for the Paffage of th^Veitci 
 Cava ; and in its lower Part for the Oefopbagin and be- 
 tween the Produftions of the inferior Circle pafs the Aorta^ 
 'Thoracic Duel, and Vena A&ygos. In its natural Difpo- 
 lition it is convex on the upper Side towards the Breaft, 
 and concave on the lower towards the Belly. Hence it 
 has two Motions ; the one of Contra£lion, the other of 
 Relaxation. By the Contrafiion, or Swelling of the Fi- 
 bres, Diaphragm becomes flat on each Side; the Oon- 
 fequcnce of which is, that the Cavity of the Breall is 
 enlarged, to give Liberty for the Lungs to receive the Air 
 in Inspiration ; and the Cavity of the Abdoraen leffen'd, 
 and coaiequtntly the Stomach and Intefiincs prefs'd, for 
 the Diilirib'uicn of the Chyle. In its Relaxation, where- 
 by it refumes its natural Situation, the Caviiy of the 
 Erea-fl: is diminifli'd, and the Lungs prefs'd for the Ex- 
 puilion of the Air in Exf^iration. See Respiration. 
 Ii was 'Plato, as Gale^i informs us, that fii-fl: call'd it 
 
 ringly. Quince and Wine burnt with Aromaticks is good. 
 Wainivri'.'ht obferves, that a Flannel Shirt contributes much 
 to the Cure of an habitual Diarrhea. 
 
 Stolterfoth, a Phyfician Lnbeck, relates, that a Me- 
 chanic of that City had a '.'ontinual Diarrhea from 50, to 
 the Age of 6<y Years, which always gave him 5 or 6 Stools 
 a Day, yet he was in good Health all the while, having a 
 good Appetite, and futf cient Strength and Vigour. But in 
 his (Jjth Year taking fome allringent Medicines, _ he ftoppM 
 his Flux ; upon which he was immediately fciz'd with a 
 violent Pain in the Kidneys, Difficulty of Breathing, Lofs 
 ofDigcrtion ; He gave up his Food as he took it, grew 
 cold at the Extremes cf the Body, fwcU'd in the Thighs, 
 had an infupportable Thirfl, and more Appetite, and 
 urined, with much Difficulty, a thin watery Humour, delH- 
 tutc of all Sulphur. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek ^t^i^ through, and 
 pse/c, to fio-w. 
 
 DIARRHODON, in Pharmacy, aName given to divers 
 Compofitions, wherein red Rofcs are an Ingredient. 
 
 DiARRHODON yf^i^m, is a Cordial Powder, denomi- 
 nated from the Abbot who invented it. It confifls of red 
 Rofes • red, and Citron Santals, ^i/^;/?/;;? y^/ow. Cinnamon, 
 
 Diaphragm, from the Verb J^ia-^p^hlitv, tofeparate, or j^haponti'c,' Spikenard, IV017, Harts-horn, Saffron, Maftic, 
 
 be between two. Till his Time it had been call'd ^ps^-sf, pearls, Amber-gris, Musk, iSc. It is ufed to ftrengthen 
 
 TJnderfia7idi7}^ J from a Notion, that an Inflammation of the Heart, Stomach, and Liver, to aflill: in Digcflrion, and 
 
 this Part produced Phrenzy : which is not at all warranted pi-event Vomiting. 
 
 by Experience, no more than that other Tradition, that a There are alfo "Trochifci Diarrhcdon, compofcd of 
 
 tranfverfe Se^lion of the 'Diaphragm with a Sword caufes j.^^ Rofes, Scrapings of Ivory, the Santals, Liquorice, Maflic, 
 
 the Patient to die laughing. The Latins call it Septnn gaffron. Camphor, and Rofe-Water. They arc good to - 
 
 tranpuerpum, q.d. 'Partition laid a-crofs. fortify the Heart, Stomach, and Liver, and to flop Difl'en- 
 
 Dr. Hook obferves, that an Animal may be kept alive,, teries, and other Fluxes of the Belly, 
 without 7'hornx, or Diaphragm, by blowing Air into pilhila Diarrhcdon are compo{ed of Aloes, Tro- 
 tlie Lungs with a Bellows; Of which he had made the chifci Diarrhodon, Wormwood Leaves, Maftic, and Rock- 
 Experiment. Salt. They purge,, then fortify the Stomach, promote Di- 
 
 Diaphracm is alfo a general Name, among the Lear- geftion, and prevent a {linking Breath, 
 
 ned for all Partitions, or Separations between two Parts of The Word is form'd of J^/a", and fhS'tVy Kofe. 
 
 aThinn - As the little perforated Partitions in the Tubes DIARTHROSIS, in Anatomy, a Kind of Articulation, 
 
 of long'^felefcopes. See Tube, ^c. or JuntWe of the Bones, which being pretty lax, aftords 
 
 DIAPHRAGMATIC, is applied to the Arteries, Veins, room for a manife£l Motion See -^f '^^^^jr^V^'!" Unnrv 
 
 and Nerves diftributed through the Diaphragm. It is oppofed to Symrthrofls, ^J^'l^-^JJ'" fr S.^ 
 
 They are alfo call'd "Phrenic, or Phrenetic, Sec is fo dole, that there is no i.'nfible Mut,on at aii. oec 
 
 icy ar 
 Phrenic. 
 
 Synarthrosis, 
 
23?OTfo-c/!J is of thfct' Kinds : r. IVhcn tlic Head of ftitiition. As the Motion of the Heart, fays he is tier' 
 the Bone is big, and long, and the Cavity that receives it^ fonn'd by Contraaion ; and as the Fibres of the Heart 
 deep ; it is call'd, Etiarfhnjis : Such is that of the Thigh, are alone fortti'd for Conftriflion ; it is evident, all the Mo 
 with the Hip. I. When the Head of the Bone is flat, and tion of the Heart lies in its Syftole ; ' ' 
 theCavity that receives it luperficial, it is caird.^/-r/j;-t!.i'/^; • ' ■ ' 
 
 fuch is that of the Jaws, with the Bones of the Temples. 
 5, When two Bones receive each other reciprocally, and are 
 moveable in each other, it h caWd GinglyimiS: Thus .the 
 Cnbiws receives thcRaJil/s, at the fame Time that theiirt- 
 dh/s receives the Cnl^itliS. Sec Enartkrosjs, GlNGLt- 
 wus, 
 
 DiARTBROsis Sytmrtbraidalis, call'd alfo Jmfhiartbro- 
 
 ^ And that the Fibres; 
 in the fevcral Contraftions, being flrctch'd beyond tlieir 
 Tone, aflbon as the Nifils is ovcrj the Heart relaxes again 
 ''y a '^lo'ifn of Reflitution, A milJ'o enim Cordis Mot:i, 
 yifl Te?>fio?!eiii e jus remittm/e, «^ imiente Sanguine, 
 raaflole ejus libratis Vicibiis fnccedit. de Cordc, p. 7,-. 
 Mr. Conifer accounts for the lOiaftole fi-om the Analogy 
 the Heart of an Animal bears to the 'Pcndulura's of thole 
 Artificial Automata, Clocks and Watches : its Mo- 
 
 fis, is a Kind of neutral, or dubious Articulation; being tion is perform'd like that of other Murdes the Blood 
 neither abfolutely Diarlbrofis, as not having a manifeft doing the Office of a yoiiA/J, orWeiaht Both thefe No- 
 Motion ; nor abfolutely 4>w««/5ro/?j, as not being quite tions Dr. Zlra*e refiites ; and with great Reafon and Pro- 
 immoveable. , tabihty maintains the Weight of the' Atmofphere to be the 
 Thus the Articulations t)f the Ribs, with the f crfeiw, Tondns, or Counterpoife to the contraaive Force of the 
 and thofe of the Bones of the Carpus^ and Tarfus, among Heart. See Heart. 
 
 tiA other, LKSymrthroidaipiarthrofes. See Ribs, £?<;. It has long been known, that the dura Mater hits 3 
 
 The Word comes trom S-iS, and ,«fflf»|/, JuiiSure, Af- Syftole ^ad'Diaflole, exaftly correfponding to thofe of the 
 
 femUage. Heart. But its Caufe was not fo well known. Dr. Rid/eyi 
 
 DIARY Fever, is a Fever of one Day. See Ephe- in the 'Pbilofo/ib.TranfaS, having bored a Hole in the 
 
 MERA. upper Part of the 3r(g»z« of a Dog, firft perceived the al- 
 
 DIASCORDIUM, in Pharinaijy, a Kind of Elefluary, ternate Vibrations of the dura Mater:, then, continuing the 
 
 r Opiate, firft dcfcribed by pr;Tc^/o;-z>/i, and denominated Hole to the Brain, he found both by his Eye, and even af- 
 
 1 by his Eye, _ 
 
 tcrwards by Touch, very fenfibly, that there was a like 
 brilk Syftole and Diaftok of the Brain. See Brain. . . 
 
 Diastole, in Grammar, a Figure whereby a Syllable 
 naturally /liort, is made long. Thus it Is, that Virgil 
 begins a Verfe with the Word Italus, the firll Syllable 
 Wnereof is fliort. 
 
 DIASTYLE, in the ancient Architefture, an Edifice, 
 ^ ^ where the Columns Hand at fuch Diftance one from an- 
 
 DIASEBESTEN, in Pharmacy, aloft, purgarive Elec- other, that eight Modules, or four Diameters, are allowed 
 '"17' whereof &ip/ej are the »4/J.t. _^See Seeestes. _ for the Intercolumniation. See Intercolomniation. 
 
 from Scordiam, which is an Ingredient therein. See Sc 
 
 DIUM. 
 
 The other Ingredients are red Rofes, Bole, Storax-, Cin- 
 namon, Caffia Ligfiea, dittany, TormenriUe Roots, Bi- 
 ilort, Gentian, Galhaiiiira, Amber, ^erra Sigillata, 
 Opium, Long Pepper, Ginger, Mei Rojatum, and Malmfey. 
 
 It is ufed againft mahgnant Fevers, the Plague, Worms, 
 the Colic, to provoke Sleep, and reiiib Putrefaction. 
 
 The other Ingredients are Prunes, Tamarinds, Juices of 
 Iris, Avg-uria, and Akrcurialis, 'Penidia, fimple T)iapru- 
 ntnn, Violet Seed, the four cold Seeds, and ^iagrydium. 
 It is good in intermitting, and continued Fevers, appeafes 
 
 DIAS YRMIS, in Rhetoric, a kind ofHvperbole ; or an Ex- 
 aggeration of fome hiw ridiculous Thing." SeeHYPFituoLE. 
 
 DIATESSARON, in Pharmacy, a Sort of Treacle, 
 thus call'd becaufe confiflins of four Ingredients, which 
 
 Third, promotes Sleep, and expels the morbid Humors are Roots of ..fr//?o;oc/jM, and Gentian, Laurel-berries, and 
 
 by Urine. Myrrh. See Treacle. 
 
 DIASENNA, in Pharmacy, a foft, purgative Elcftuary, It i^ alfo call'd T'heriaca Tauperum, becaufe made at 
 
 thus call'd from .>>OT«, which is its Bafe. See Senna. a very eafy Expence, and in a fliort "I'ime. It is oood 
 
 The other Ingredients are Sugar Candy, Cinnamon, La- againft Stingings of venomous Beads, Epilepfies, tomul- 
 
 }is Lazuli, Silk, Cloves, Galavga Minor, black Pepper, 
 Nardus Indicus, Seed of the Tiafltica, Leaves of Cloves, 
 Cardamommn, S.i£fron, Ginger, Zedoary, Rofemary 
 flowers. Long Peprrr, Laj-iS Armenius, and Honey. 
 
 Diajenna c.\;1. .ind comforts the Melancholic, and Sple- 
 netic ; and is good againft all Difeafes arifiiig from an Atra- 
 
 fions, Colicks, to ftrengthen theStojaach, and promote the 
 Menfes. 
 
 DIASTEM, in Miifick, a Kame the Ancients gave to a 
 Iimpie Interva I ; in Contra-diftintlion to a compound Inter- 
 val, which they call'd a Syftem. See Interv al. 
 
 Mulicians divide Intervals into two Kinds ; One of them 
 tall'd Syflerd, which is to contain at leaft two Intervals in 
 any Kind of Mufic whatever; but many, contain more. 
 
 The Word is Greel, and lignifies a Compofition o( fotie 
 Drugs. 
 
 DIATESSARON, in the ancient Mufic, was a Concord 
 or harmonical Interval, compofed of one greater Tone, one 
 leffer, and one greater Semi-tone ; Its Proportion beino 
 as 4 to 3. See Concord. 
 
 In the modern Mufic, it is call'd a perfeft Fourth. See 
 Fourth. 
 
 DIATHESIS, a Term ufed by fome Writers, in the 
 fame Senfi; with Con(t'it'!ti07l. See Co.^tsTtTUTION. 
 J j.,.,„u 01 i.iu.ic w.i^.c.c, ; uuL m»uy, cu„..,i„ mure. DIATONIC^ an Epithet given the common Mufic, as ir 
 
 The other, eiMA JJiajlem, is a mere, or fiiiglein- proceeds by diiferent Tones, or Degrees, both afeendin's and 
 terval ; The proper Signification of the Greek (T/ttrii^iC defcending. See Music, and Genera. ^' 
 being 7;;m-u.--/. See System. Authors divide the Sorts ofMufic into fflwoOTc, Cliro- 
 
 TllASl'Ol^B, inAriztomy, 2)i/atatio7;, or2)iftention^ a. nzaric, S'liA EubarrfWnic. 
 Term exprefTing that Motion of the Heart, and Arteries, Diatonic Mufic only allows of three Degrees; the 
 whereby thofe Parts dilate, or diflend thcmfelves : The greater and leflcr Tone, and the greater Semi-tone. ' See 
 other oppofite Motion is call'd the Syflole, and Artery z, Tone, and Degree. 
 
 v/herein they contraft themfelves. Scc'HeArt. Hence 'Biatomc Mufic appears the moft natural, and of 
 
 The !Bi^7y?o/e of the Heart is properly die Recefs of the Confeqaence is the moft ancient. 'V\k Genns or Kind 
 Parietes of the two Ventricles from each other ; the Enlarge- which makes the Charafler of the Diatonic ' Mufic, is 
 ment of their Cavities and Diminution of their Lengths, call'd the 2}iatonic Kind, or Genus: 
 or their Approximation to a Spherical Form. See Systole. In the 'Diatonic Mufic there is a Tone between every 
 The Diajlole, or Dilatation of the Heatt, arifcs from the two Notes, except between Mi and Fa, and Si and Ut 
 Blood brought, by the Veins, into its Ventricles ; afid that whej-e there is only a greater Semi-tone. See Scale ' 
 of the Arteries, from the Blood thrown into their Cavities DIATRAGACAN'TH, in Pharmacy, is applied to cer- 
 by the Contraftion of the Heart, So that the Diaftole of tain Powtlers, whereof Gum Adraoanth is the Bafe. There 
 the Heart, and Arteries, is not effefled at the fame Time ; are two Kinds, Cold and //of. ° 
 
 the Diaftole of the Heart happening when the Arteries are Powder of Cold Diatragacantb is compofed of the 
 
 Gums Adraganth and Arabic, Liquorice, Starch, white 
 Poppy Seed, and the four great cold Seeds. It is good tii 
 thicken, and foften the ttJO lharp, and fubtile ferous Hu- 
 mours falling on the Breaft, to afl'uagc Coughs, and pro- 
 
 contrafted, and that of the Arteries when the Heart is con- 
 trafied. 
 
 What we call the Eeaiing of the Pulfc, is only the Dia- 
 
 y?.o/ff of the Arteries. See Pulse. . 
 
 The Lungs and Breaft have likewife their Syftole, and mote Spitting. 
 
 2);>/?o&; fo has the Brain. See Lunos, Effc. , Powder ot' /fo? Z);«c^g-ac«/;3 is coftpofed of Gurii 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd from the Verb J'ltt^ixX'"'! Adraganth, Cinnamon, Hyffop, Almonds, Lin-Seed, and 
 
 to feparate, bpea. ^ Fenncgreek, Liquorice, Juice of Liquorice, and Ginger; 
 
 ■The trueCaufeofthe2)/<!/?o/eoft1ieHearf wasbutlamely It is good againft Afthma's, 10 promote ExpcCforation, 
 
 accounted for before Dr. Drake. That the Heart is a ftrengthen the Stomach, and aflift Digeftion. 
 
 ^' ' ' " - DIAZEUTIC 'tone, in the ancient Greek Mufic, Was 
 tbat which disjoyn'd two Fourths, one on each Side of it, 
 and which being joyn'd to either, made a Fifth. This. 
 
 Mufele, is made evident beyond all doubt by Dr. Lo'lver •■ 
 and that the Motion ot al! Mufcles confifts in Conflriction, 
 is not to he doubted. By fiich means the Syftole is eafily 
 accounted icr. But in ts much as the Heart has no Anta- 
 gcnift Mufele, the Diauoie has puzzled the greateft Wits'. 
 DriXo-rcf unhappily .uttibutes it to a Motion of Re- 
 
 their Mufic was from Mefe to'Varamcfe ^ that is, incurs, 
 from A to B : Suppofing Mi to ftand in B fub Mi. TheV 
 allowed to this ZJt>Sf;/f/cir'f?^^', which is oiir Mi, the 
 N* Pro- 
 
Die [ 2i( 
 
 Prfiportlon of 9 to 8, as being the unalterable Difference 
 of i}'iapente and ^iateffaron. 
 
 DICHOTOMY, Siffc£tion, a Term ufed by Afirono- 
 mcrs for xh^.t'Pfjr.fis, or Appearance ot the Moon, where- 
 in fiae is biifcaed, or Ihews juft half her Diflt, or Circle. 
 See PHA5iSi 
 
 The Time of the Moon's dichotomy, is of confiderable 
 Ufe in lixirso the S .n's Diillance from the Earth. But 'tis 
 Tci-y clif¥icult'''to fix the prccifc Moment when the Moon is 
 bifle£ied, or in her true Dichotomy. Obfervatlon informs 
 us that when flic is qo Minutes diflant from the Quadra- 
 tures, file appears bifl'jft-.d ; but fiie appears fo too in the 
 Quadratures themfelves, and Tome time afterwards, as Klc- 
 cio/iiS acknowledges in his Almage[t. So thut /he appears 
 ^DicboTonnzeii at ieatt for the Space of a whole Hour: 
 In which Time, any Moment may be taken for the true 
 Point of the Dichotomy-, as well as any other. But the 
 infinite Number of Moments of Time give an infinite Di- 
 ■v'ci'fity ofDiflanccs. The Moment in which the true ®/- 
 chotomy happens, being thus uncertain ; bui it being grant- 
 ed withal that it happens before the Qt -laraturc, Ricciokts 
 takes the middle Point between the ( Jadrature, and the 
 Time \\hen it is firll dubious, whether the Moon hzDicbo- 
 tQ}i:ize/f, or not, for the true Dichotomy., Keili. 
 
 TiieVi'ord \^ Greeks form'd of ■'■/^oTo/ieot, I biJfeEi^ 
 cut in two, of cT/fj fjcice ^ and ci/zra, TSTOjwa, Ictit. 
 
 DICTAMKUM, Dittany, f. Medicinal Plant, much va- 
 lued am.ong the Ancients, and particularly applauded by 
 their Poets. 
 
 it was eficemcd a Specific for Wounds of Arrows, which 
 it drew out with wonderful Eafe, and according to them, 
 only grew in thclfland or Crete, and even only in a little 
 obKu're Corner thereof 5 whence its Appellation jt*/f?<^//;?;?^5 
 Crctia.'S. At preltnt we fcarcc know whether there be 
 any Remains thereof in that Illand. 
 
 The rrodcrn DiSlnmmis, caWd a\{o WMte Ditt^ayj or 
 Trax'iueliii, fiom its Leaves, which refemble thofe of the 
 Afh, call'd by the Latins JPraximis, is fcarce in lefs Eiteem 
 than that of tlie Ancients. Its Root, wherein all its Virtue 
 js lodged, is about theThickncfs of a Finger, and is fre- 
 quentiy divided into a Number of little Branches j its Co- 
 lour is white, its T^ille bitter, its Smell fli-ong, fomewhat 
 like that of a Hc-goat, its Stem is about two Foot high, 
 reddifii, and full oV Leaves j at the Top of the Stem is a 
 Flower not unlike a Spica, or Ear ; in the Middle of the 
 Flower is a Pillii with five little Pieces wherein the Seed 
 iscontain'd, which is black, ihlning, and ovak ThcRoot 
 JS excellent agiiinll the Bite of venomous Beafts, as aifo 
 againft Worms, theColick, It muft be chofen white, 
 
 bothlrfide andOutfide, not fibrous, and well cleaned. 
 
 There are feverai other K inds of Dittany, but all of lefs 
 Value : As the 'Bajlard Dittany, whofe Leaves are much 
 lefs ; the Wild Dittany^ which neither bears Flo v/ers, nor 
 Fruit. 
 
 The Ancients have a Tradition, that the wounded Deer 
 firft difcovcr'd the Virtue of the DiBammn Creti- 
 cus, which being eaten, prcfcntly drew out the Arrows 
 flicking in 'em. Thus ^P/Zj/j Lib. VIII. C.27. And the 
 like Account we have from Cicero de Natur. Deor. Li b. II. 
 Virgil. Mveid.'lSih.'^. v. 411. I^ertnll. deT^nir. C.Xl. 
 Tho' Cicero, more prudent and refervcd than T'liny, is con- 
 tented to fpeak of it as by hear-fay. Jrifiotk Lib. de Mi- 
 rabilib. Aujcult. relates it of the Roe-buck. 'Pliny iays 
 cxprefsly, that the Juice of this Plant taken inwardly, ex- 
 pels Arrows, and cures Wounds made with other Arms: 
 He adds, that it flops Suppurations, provokes the Menfes, 
 and Delivery, and is good in Fridions and Fumiga- 
 tions. 
 
 DICTATE, DiHcrtien, in the Schools, a Suggeflion, 
 Motion, or Sentiment of a Man's Confciencc. 
 
 A good Aftion becomes evil if done contrary to the 
 DiBdtes of one's own Confciencc. 
 
 Dictate, DiBata, is likewife ufed in the Schools for 
 a Leflbn, or Excrcife, wherein the Mafter reading, or {peak- 
 ing fcmething, the Scholars take it down in Writing after 
 him. Here the h& of the Mafler is likewife call'd 
 Dilating. 
 
 DICTATOR, a Roman Magiflratc, created by the Se- 
 nate, or People, on fome extraordinary, and eminent Occa- 
 lion, to command, with fovcraign Authority, for a certain 
 Time never exceeding fix Months. 
 
 Recourfe was never had to fuch an Officer, but in dan- 
 gerous, and difficult Times ; as in fudden Wars, Popular 
 Fa ft ions, iSc. 
 
 He had abfolute, and Monarchic Power while his2)/Srf- 
 /^iirelafled: And fome will even have it, his Power went 
 beyond that of the Kings. He was Arbiter of Peace and 
 War, and had Command of Life and Death, without any 
 Appeals lying to th:: People. 24 -Axes were bore before 
 him, whereas only 1% betore the Coniui. See Fasces. 
 
 i ] DID 
 
 Largim Flavim was the fiv^Diam^, appointed iH 
 the Year oiRome 255, Syila was the firft perpetual Dila- 
 tor, and Crf/'^r the next. After Ctf/^rr there were no more 
 DiBators. The firft DiBntor chofe from among the 
 People, was Marcm Rtitilms, created in 3^9. 
 
 Dionyfws HaUcarnaffaus derives the Word ah Edi~ 
 cendo, becaufe they ordained, and appointed what they 
 pleafed. But Farro will have t\z Word taken hence, that 
 the Conful named him, vhich t\\t Latins czWdicere, L.IV. 
 de Lingua Latir.a. Dictator quod a Confule dicebatitr, 
 cuji/s di£fo aimientes omnes ejfent, 
 
 DICTION, thePhrafe, Elocution, or Style of a Writer, 
 or Speaker. See Style. 
 
 TVe DiEliou of a Tragedy, ^c. is that which expreflea 
 the Sentiments. See Sentiment. 
 
 The Di^ion of an Orator fliould be pure, prooer to 
 the Subjca, rich without Affeflation, flrong and^ clofe 
 without Drynefs, and fuitable to the Perfon, Time, Place, 
 and Audience. The fflic^/o?;, or Language 'tragedy is 
 accounted the fourth of the EftcntiarParts thereof. It 
 is of the leaft Importance of any j yet muft peculiar Care 
 be taken herein to make every Paffion fpeak its proper 
 Language. See Tragudy, ^c. 
 
 DICTIONARY, a Colleaion, or Catalogue of all the 
 Words of a Language, or an Art, with their Significa- 
 tions ; rang'd in Order of Alphabet. See Alphabet. 
 
 What the Latins, and we after them, call Dictionary., 
 the Greeks call Lexicon. See Lexicon. 
 
 For the proper Charafter, Nature, Office, l$c. of a 
 Di£lionary, fee the Preface to this Work. See alfo the 
 Article Vocabulary. 
 
 The moft sLncicmDi£iionaries for the Latin Tongue, are, 
 that call'd 'Papias, compiled by Solomon, Abbot of St. 
 Gall, Bifliop of Co77flance, who liv'd about the Year 1409 : 
 Another was made in 1469, call'd Gerdr/ia Vocabularura : 
 And a third in 150;, call'd Gemma Gemmarum : An- 
 other by Dionyjiiis NeJIo; a Cordelier. 
 
 But the moft celebrated one was that o{ Ambrofe Cale- 
 pine, a Hermit of St. Ai/giijt in at Sergnmo, and Son of the 
 Count of Ctr/e//?;. Conrad Gefsner is fa id to have aug- 
 mented it with four thoufand Words. 'Paulus Manutiin: 
 increafed it ftill more f and 'Pajferat after him j and yet 
 Matthias Martimis made two Volumes of their Omif- 
 fions. 
 
 There is another noted Latin DiBionary of Crifpi- 
 mis 5 To fay nothing of Coiiper, Holyoke, Goldman^ 
 Littleton, and numerous others of lefs Confideration. 
 
 For the Greek, we have thofe of Henry Stephens, and. 
 Scapula : For the Spanip, that a'iCovarruviai: For the 
 Italia;], that of the Academy della Crtifca i For the 
 French, thofe of Nicod. Fa. Monet, Fa. Gaudin^ 'Tre- 
 votix, and that of the French Academy : For the Englifoy 
 we have fcarce any worth the Mentioning, unlefs perhaps 
 that of 'Philipps : Tho' we are in Expcftation of one 
 from a good Hand, on the Model of that of the French 
 Academy. 
 
 Juniiis has a DiBionary, or Alphabet of the Gothic, 
 Runic, and Anglo-Saxon. There is another in the Aia~ 
 laya Language, which is a dead Language, famous through- 
 out the hafc Indies, where it ftands the flead of the Latin 
 among us. 
 
 There are alfo Hifiorical, and Geographical DiBio- 
 naries, as that of Charles Stephens, which is tranftated in- 
 to French, and augmented by Morery : Another of Iloff- 
 7mnn, printed at ^5(7/7/, inifiy). in two Volumes Fo/io ; 
 which were followed by a Continuation of as many Volumes 
 in 1685, Another of Mr. Sayle, under the Title o( Hijlo- 
 rical, and Critical DiBionary, printed at Rotterdam, in 
 169-]. in two large Volumes, A Philofophical DiBio- 
 nary of Mr. Chauvin, of Berlin j La^m Di6iiomries ; 
 Pbyfical DiBionaries, Family Diaiouaries, Dictionaries, 
 of Arts, of Coittjnerce, &c. 
 
 DIDACTIC, inthcShools, fignifics the manner of fpcak- 
 ing, £^c. adapted to teach, or explain the Nature of Things. 
 
 There are many Words that are only uled in iheDidaBic^ 
 and Dogmatick Way. The Word is form'd trom the Greek 
 SiMiActiy difco, I learn. 
 
 DIDYMI, the fame wthGemelli, otT'ivins. See Ge- 
 mini. 
 
 DIEM clatifit Extremim, a Writ ilTued oirt of Chan- 
 cery to the Efcheator of the County, upon the Death of any_ 
 of the King's Tenants in Capite, to encLuire by a Jury ot 
 what Lands he died feiz'd, and of what Value, and 
 who was the nest Heir to him. 
 
 DI.^RESIS, Seaion, DiJ'eBion, in Chirurgery, an Ope- 
 ration ferving to divide, and feparati: the Parts whole. 
 Union and Continuity were an OBflacle to the Cure ; or 
 which were joyn'd, and conglutinated contrary to the Or- 
 der of Nature. See Section, 
 
 There 
 
DIE [2! 
 
 There arc four manners of performing the 'Disrefli : viz. 
 by Cutting, 'Pricking, 1'cmtig, Jiraimg, and 3;/™- 
 i,ig. See Cutting, Burning, Tapping, Cautery, S?c. 
 
 'TIic Word in its Original Greek Ajteifso-ij, fignifics Z)/- 
 •vifiov. 
 
 Dij-ERESis, Alalpiffitj is alfo ufed in Medicine for the 
 Ealing cur, or Confijming of the Veffeis, or Canals of an 
 Animal Eody : when, from fome cutting, or corroding Caufc 
 certain Paffages ate made, which naturally ought not to 
 have been, or certain natural Paffages are dilated beyond 
 ordinary ; So that the Juices which /hould have been con- 
 tain'd therein, extravafate, or run over. Slanchard. 
 
 DiJERisis, in Qrammar, a Figure whereby a Diph- 
 thong is divided into two Syllables. As Aul<e into Atllai, 
 See Diphthong. 
 
 DimsFsis, is alfo ufed in the general for any Divifion 
 of one Syllable into two ; as in that Verfe of TtbilUta, 
 Stmniva mn ttlU dijfd'uenda jDeo, for tiijjbl^jenda. 
 
 This is ufually noted by two Points placed over a Let- 
 ter, to fliew that it is founded by it felf, and not ioyn'd 
 with any other, fo as to make a Diphthong : Thus Aiirll, 
 by the Points over the e, is diftinguilli'd from JErtl. 
 
 It is alfo a Kind of Metapidjm, or Addition to a 
 Word, by dividing one Syllable into two ; as Aulcle, by 
 ^Di^refli, is of' three Syllables, inftead of . 
 
 DIES. See Day. 
 
 Dies, in common Law. There are two Kinds ofB/yil: 
 ^iiridici, Non Jnridici. 
 
 Dms yuridici, or Fajli, arc all Days wherein Juflice is 
 adminifler'd in Court. See Fasti. 
 
 Dies Ntu Juridici, oi Nef aft i, are all Sundays in the 
 Year 5 and in Eallcr Term, the Feaft of the Afcenfion of 
 our Lord ; In Trinity Term, the Nativity of St. JoIjh the 
 Baptift; In Michaelmas Term, the Feafl of All Saints, and 
 All Souls; And in Hillary Term, the Purification of the 
 Elcffed Virgin. 
 
 The fame Diftinflion holds not only as to Legal Pro- 
 ceedings in Court, £^c. hut alfo as to Contrafts. 
 
 In fome ancient Authors, Dies is alfo ufed for daily Pro- 
 vifion. Et reddebat dimidimn Diem Mellis, q. d. as much 
 Honey as ferv'd the King's Family half a Day. 
 
 Dies dans, is a Day, or Time of Refpite given to the 
 Tenant, or Defendant by the Court. See Departure. 
 
 DIEiSIS, in Mufic, a Divifion of a Tone, leffer than a 
 Semi-tone ; or an Interval confilling of a leffer, or impcr- 
 fecl Semi-tone. See Tone. 
 
 The Diefn is the fmalleft, and foftefl Change, or In- 
 flexion of the Voice imaginable. It is alfo call'd a Feint, 
 and exprcfs'd by a St. Andrenv^s Crofs, or Saltier. 
 
 Ariftotle calls ZJ/e/es the Elements of Voice, as Letters 
 arc thofe of Difcourfe. Indeed, Ariftotle'i Diefes were 
 apparently difterent from ours : And we find Vitrumus 
 exprefsly making the Diefis a fourth Part of a Tone. 
 But the ^^-thcgorems, who are held the Inventors of the 
 Name Di'cfis, did not make it fo fmall ; they only di- 
 vided the Tone into two unequal Parts, and call'd the leffer 
 Dicfls, which we call the leffer Semi-tone ; and the greater, 
 which we call the greater Semi-rone, they call'd Aniitome. 
 See Semitone. 
 
 But in After-times, when the Tone came to be divided 
 into three and four Parts, the Kame Diefis was retain'd 
 to them all. And hence thofe different Accounts we meet 
 withal in Authors, of the Quantity of theiO;f/Jj. 
 
 The £?;/j^;-;/2&?^/c^/ Diesis is the Difference between a 
 greater, and leffer Semi-tone. 
 
 Diefis are divided into three Kinds : The LeJJer En' 
 Joarmonicf.l Diefis, or Simple Diefis, denoted by a fingle 
 Crofs, raifes the Note following by two Comma's, or about 
 ^ of a Tone ; The Cbrornatic, or double Diefis, denoted 
 by a double Crofs, raifes the following Note by a leffer 
 Semi-tone, or about 4 Comma's ; which is the common 
 Diefis : The Greater Ei^harmoniccil Diefis, denoted by 
 a triple Crofs, raifes the iSote by 6, or 7 Comma's, or about 
 ^ of a Tone. None but the double Diefis is ufed in Mufic. 
 A Fiat is frequently ufed to take away the Diefis, and a 
 Diefis to rake away a Flat. 
 
 When Semi-tones are placed where regular Tones fhould 
 be 5 or a Tone w here there fiiould b« a Semi-tone, it is call'd 
 a Diefis, or a t-'eint. 
 DIESPITER, in Antiquity, a Name given to Jvfiter. 
 SomeAuthors will have it the fame ^X'CnDiosfater, 
 fiter. Father, Jufiter being call'd in Greek ZiO<, or Aeuf ; 
 whence the oblique Cafes J-,)^ e?c. Others hold 
 
 Dieff iter xo figriiie Diet fcter. Father of the Day. St. 
 Allgllfm derives the Name from 23i"ej, Day; and Tar- 
 tas, 'Produtfion, Bringing forth ; it being •Jupiter that 
 brings forth the Day. Of which Sentiment ate Sermus, 
 v.ndMacrobitts j the former adding, that in the Language 
 of the Ofci, they call'd him Lucentius ; and Diefpiter in 
 Latin. Strnvnis Amiq. Rom. Synt. C. I. fecms to inti- 
 mate, that Diefpiter is 'Pluto 5 But if that be his mean- 
 
 1 ] DIE 
 
 ing, he is apparently miftaten ; For both in C/ccro and 
 in the Infcription he quotes from Gniter XXI. S. wc h?.ve 
 on!y 1>iffater^ and not Diefpater. 
 
 DIET, in Medicine, ^c. a fpareRegimen or Courfe of 
 living, out of regard to Healtn. See Regimen, and 
 Health. 
 
 Diet is: a foveraign Remedy againfl: all Difcafes Jirifing 
 from Repletion. See Disease, Repletion-, ^c. 
 
 ^iet is founded on this, that Nature ought not to be bu- 
 licd, and diflraftcd in the Concofting of Food, but left 
 wholly to her Work of digefting, and expelling the morbi- 
 fic Matter. See Food. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek <^tctira.y which fig- 
 nifics Regimen., or Kide of Life., prcfcribed by Phyficians, 
 And as the Phyficians ufually order a fpare, fcanty Modi- 
 cum, lefs than is ufually tak'ji; Diet has pafs'd into ^ 
 Name for this Retrenchement, or Diminution of the ordi- 
 nary Quantity of Food, w hether it be by Advice of a Phy- 
 fician, or by a Perfon's own Choice: provided it be to re- 
 move, or prevent 'bme Diforder. 
 
 For the Advantages of -a fpare finvple Diet., fee Absti- 
 nence, and Fasting. 
 
 Dr. Cheyiie /hews, how one may fupply the Place of Me- 
 dicines by Diet : Any one, fays he, may lofe a Pound of 
 Blood, take a Purge, or a Sweat, by dropping the great 
 Meal, or Abftaining from Animal Food, and llrong Li- 
 quors for four or five Days, in Chronical Cafesy as ef- 
 fectually as by opening a Vein, fwallowing a Dofe of 
 pills, or taking aSudorific Solus. He advifes therefore all 
 Gentlemen ot a fedentary Life, and of learned ProfeffionSj 
 to ufc as much AMlinence as pofftbly they can, confidently 
 with the Prefervation of their Strength, and Frecdum of 
 Spirits. This they ought to have recourfe to, affoon as 
 they find any Hcavinefs, Inquietudes, reftlefs Nights, or 
 Avcrfion to Application : Either by lelTcning one half 
 their ufual Quantity of Animal Food, and ilrong Liquors, 
 till fuch Time as they regain their wonted Freetlom, and 
 Indolence ; Or by living a due Time wholly on Vegetahl& 
 Diets, as Sago, Rice, Pudding, and the like, and drink- 
 ing only Wine and Water. i^jV on Hecltb, 8lc. 
 
 Diet, orDvET, is alfo uied for an AlTembly of the 
 States, or Circles of the Empire, or "-Poland., to deliberate, 
 and concert Mcafures for the public Good. " See State, 
 Parliament, ^c. 
 
 The Diets of the Empire are ordinarily held at Ratis- 
 Von, See College, Empire, Elector, K^c. 
 
 The General Diet o£Poland is by the Laws only to be 
 held every two Years. But prcffingOccafions convene them 
 every Year. The Laws confine their Sitting to 15 Days^ 
 but they frequently protraft it to fix Weeks. Its ufual 
 Place is at U''arfa-iv, the Capital of the Kingdom ; tho* 
 it has been often held at other PJaces : In Eifei51;, as by 
 the Laws every third Diet is to be convened at GrodnOi 
 in LithlianUi ; whenever for particular Reafons it is judg'd 
 meet to baulk the Turn, and hold it elfewhere, the Nobility 
 of the Grand Dutchy mufl confent to it. 'Tis the K-ing 
 fixes the Time, and fummons it by Circular Letters fcnc 
 to all the Palatins. In an [nterregmim, the Arch-Bi/hop 
 of Gnefen calls the Diet. The feveral Particular Diets^ 
 which arc held fix Weeks before the General One, do each 
 fend three Deputies chofe out of the Members thereof. In 
 Poland there arc likewifc Diets on Horfe-back, held in 
 the Campagnc, or Country. Such arc thofe wherein they 
 chufe their King. They are call'd PofpoliteSi 
 
 There are likewifc Diets held in S-ivmerland ; Diets ot 
 theProteftant Cantons 5 Diets of the Catholick Cantons j and 
 General Diers. The firll a{remble at j^ra-Ht and are convo- 
 ked by the Canton of Zurich: The fceond at J.ncerny con- 
 voked by the Canton ot that Name. The third, compofed 
 of the Deputies of ah the Cantons, both Proteilant and 
 Catholick, is held twice a Year, at the End of June, and 
 the Beginning of ^ZJccff/z^^f;-, and meets 2X 'Baden. Tis 
 the Canton oi'Zvrich has the Right of convening it. 
 
 The Word Diet in this Senfe comes from2^/^^r^T, which 
 originally fignified a Hall, or T^anquetting Room ; and 
 at length an Aflembly of the States, by reafon the Ger^ 
 inans held moll of their Councils at Table. 
 
 DIETA, in our old Law-Books, denotes a Journey,' or 
 Days- Journey ; Oninis Kationabilis Dieta couftat ex 
 viginti Aliliaribiis. Fieta* 
 
 DIETETIC, ovDiatetica, that Part of Phyfic, whjck 
 confiders the way of living with Relation to Food, or 
 Diet, fuitable to particular Cafes. See Food, and Diet. 
 
 DIEU moil Droit, q. d. God and my Right, the 
 Motto of the Arms of England, firft given by King Ri- 
 chard I. to intimate, that he held nor his Empire in Vaf- 
 falagt; of any Morial. Sec AtoTTo. 
 
 It was afterwards taken up by Ed-ivard HI. wheit 
 he firll claim'd the Crown of France ; and was con- 
 tir.ued \\ irhcut Interruption to the Time of King. 
 William 111, who nfed the Mot!©, Je mamtiendray j 
 
I 2t2 ] 
 
 t'W he co!«m4ndtd the former to be retain'd on the great 
 Seal. The fame is to be undcrfiood of the late Queen 
 who ufcd the Motto, Sem/'er EaAem ; which had 
 been before ufed by Quten Elizabeth. 
 
 DIFFAMATORY, a Terra chiefly ufcd in the Phrafe 
 ^iffiUhatory Libel, fignifyin^^ a Writin« intended to fcan- 
 tklize, or difcrcdit a Pcrfon, t?t:. See Libel. 
 
 By the Roman Law, and the ancient Ordonnances of 
 France, the Makers of diffamcitory Libels were punifli'd 
 with Death. See Salduifi, Comment arhii ad Leges He 
 Libellis famofis. ^ 
 
 The Hiftorian tells us, that Cardmat ,Y/7/?fWj was inien- 
 fible to a!l Hiffo.maiory Libels. He found it but reafon- 
 afalc, to leave Inferiours the Liberty of venting their Grief 
 by Writjnss, which only lafl: while the Pcrfon is offended at 
 them, and lofe all their Spirit and Malignity when defpis'd, 
 or difregardcd. 
 
 DIFFAREATION, among the Komam, a Ceremony 
 whereby the Divorce of their Priefts was folemnized. See 
 Divorce. 
 
 Difareatio'd was properly the diCfolving of Marriages 
 contra^l:ed by Confarreation 3 which were thofe of the 
 Pontifices. Fejlns fays, it was pcrform'd with a wheaten 
 Cake j and that it was calPd iDiffarreation from Far, 
 Wheat. Vigenere will have Confarreation and 2>ijfarea- 
 tio7t to be the fame Thing. See Confarreation. 
 
 The Word comes from thcPrepofition®;';, which is ufed 
 in Compofition for Divifion, or Separation ; and Farea- 
 tion, a Ceremony with Wheat, of Far, Wheat. 
 
 DIFFERENCE, in Logic, an Effcntial Attribute belong- 
 ing to fnme Species, and not found in the Gcmis j being the 
 univerfalldea that defines the Species. See Genus, and 
 Species. 
 
 Thus, Body and Spirit are the two Species ofSubftancc, 
 which in their Ideas include fomething more than is inclu- 
 ded in the Idea of Subflancc. In Body, for Inlknce, is 
 found Impenetrability, and Extention j In Spirit, a Power 
 of Thinking, and Reafoning. So that difference of 
 Body is impenetrable Fxtenfion ; and the Difference of a 
 Spirit is Cogitation. Sec Definition. 
 
 Difference, in Mathematicks, the Excefs of one 
 Quantity above another. 
 
 This Angle is 60 Degrees, and that 90 3 Their Differ- 
 ence is 30. See Angle. 
 
 When a lefs Quantity is fubfirafled from a greater, what 
 remains is call'd the Difference. See Substr action. 
 
 Difference of Longitude of two Places, is an Arch 
 of the Equator intercepted between the Meridians oi the 
 Places. See Longitude. 
 
 AfcenJionalDiYP-EKENCK, in Afironomy, is an Arch of 
 the Equator comprehended between the Circle of fix a- 
 Clock, and the Horary Circle of the Sun. Sec Ascen- 
 sional. 
 
 Differences in Heraldry, are certain Additaments 
 to Coat Armour, whereby fomething is alter'd, or added to 
 diftinguHh the younger Families from the elder, or Iliew 
 how ^r they are removed from the principal Houfe. They 
 are calPd in Latin 2)iminntiones, and Difccrnicula Arrno- 
 rtnn, and by the French 2'r/y;/m. See Diminution. 
 
 Of thefe Differences Sylv. Morgan gives us nine, which 
 obtain principally among us : mz. the Label, which de- 
 notes the firll, or eldeft Son : The Crejcent, the fecond : 
 The Mullet, the Third : The Martlet, the fourth : The 
 j^nmilet, the fifth : The Flo-iver de Lis, the fixth : The 
 Jio/ff, thefeventh : The Eight foil, the eighth : And the 
 Crofs Molwe, the ninth. See each under its proper Article, 
 Label, 
 
 Again, as the firft Differences are fingle for the Sons of 
 the firft Houfe, or Defcent 5 the Sons of the younger 
 Houfes are differ'd by combining or putting the faid Dif- 
 ferences upon each other. As the firlt Differences are the 
 Label, Crefcent, &c. for the firft Houfe ; tlie Difference for 
 the fecond Houfe is the Label on a Crefccfzt, for the 
 firft ef that Houfe : For the third Brother of the fecond 
 Houfe Si Mullet on a Crefcent, Sec 
 
 The Original of Differences is controverted. Cainbden 
 will have them to have begun about the Time of King 
 Richard, ^aradin AffienslDifferences wore as early as 
 the Year 870. The Prefidcnt Fanchct oblerves Differences 
 to have been hereditary in the French Families before the 
 Time of Lot'is k Gros, who came to the Crown in the 
 Tear 1 1 10. Moreau refers them to the Time of St. Louts ; 
 and Lallonette, Selle-foreft, &c. to that of Thilif Ju- 
 piflns. The Occafion of their Rife is well accounted for 
 by Coloffiblere. 
 
 All Nations, fays he, prefer the elder Brothers to the 
 younoer 5 whence ihofe, in a direflLine, fucceeding their 
 Fathers, and becoming Mafleis of their Lands, took on them 
 their Coat Armour, without any Change, or Alteration ; 
 and tranfmitted the fame again to their eldeft Sons j the 
 younger Brothers, orBaftards not being allowed to bear the 
 ikmcArms, without fome additional Mark, to diftinguilli 
 
 them from the cidef. Hence fome Heralds, he goes on, 
 have endeavour'd to confine them to certain fix'd, and de- 
 terminate Figures, for diftinguilhing the fecond from the 
 firft, the third from the fecond ; and fo on to the fixth : 
 Affigning the fecond a Label, the third a ^oriure, the 
 fourth an Or/e, the fifth a Sattoou, and the fixth a 
 Sendy or Cottice. 
 
 And the Defcendenfs of thefe to bear double Differ- 
 ences, or Differences charg'd on one another, viz. the eldeft 
 Son of the fecond Son to retain his paternal Coat, with 
 the Difference of the Label of 5 Points ; the fecond the 
 Label of 4 Points ^ tlie third fuch a Label on a Chief 5 
 the fourth a 7^^?^^/ charged with certain Figures, A^Eaglets, 
 L-Aonceh, Martlets, Crefcents^ Rofes, Sec. And for the 
 fame reafon, the fecond Sfin of the third Son fliall bear a 
 ^ordure engrailed, the third a Sordure charged with Be- 
 zants, or Tourteaux, ^c. 
 
 But the fame Author judges the fixing any certain in- 
 variable Differences at all an Abufe ; by realbn they may 
 happen not to be agreeable to the paternal Coat, but very 
 much deface, and b'lemi fii it. He adds, that many other 
 Figures befide thofe abovementioned, may be ufcd as Dif- 
 ferences ; As Shells, Bezants, Cinque-foils, and a thoufaixi 
 more. Some younger Families have made the Difference in 
 their Arms by only diminifhiug the Ordinaries, or changing 
 thePofture; And gthers by only changing the Metal, or 
 Colour. 
 
 It muft be added, that the Differences may \sc of Metal 
 on Metal, or Colour on Colour ; which in other CafeS is falf& 
 Heraldry. 
 
 DIFFERENTIAL, Differentiale, in the higher Geo- 
 metry, an infinitely fmall Quantity, or a Particle of a Quan- 
 tity fo fmall as to be incommcnfurable thereto, or !efs thari 
 any afligni'ble one. See Quantity. 
 
 It is ^call'd a Differential, or Differential ^uan-^ 
 tity, becaufe frequently confider'd as the Difference of 
 two Quantities ; and as fuch is the Foundation of the Dif- 
 ferential Calculus : Sir Ifaac Newto?:, and the Englijb, 
 call if a Fluxion, as being confider'd as the momentary In^ 
 creafc of a Quantity. See Fluxion. 
 
 Mr. LeibnitZ', and others, call it an Iiifiizitefimal. See 
 Infinitesimal. 
 
 DiFF^K^tiTikL of the frji, fecond, &c. Degree. See 
 
 DiFFERENTIO-DlFFERENTIAL. 
 
 DiF-FJLKK}iria.-L Calculus, or Methodlis, is a Method of 
 /^/^ere?z£:/V;^ Quantities ; that is, of finding a differential^ 
 or infinitely fmall Quantity, which taken an infinite Num- 
 ber ot Times, is equal to' a given Quantity. 
 
 This Method is one of the fineft, and fubtileft in all Ma- 
 thematicks, Mr. Leibnitz, who claims the Invention there- 
 of to himfelf, calls it Differentialis Calculus, as confidering 
 the infinitely fmall Quantities found hereby as xh^ Differ- 
 ences of the Quantities J and accordingly exprclTing them 
 by the Letter rf'prefix'd: as the differential oix, by dx^ 
 that of y by dy, &c. 
 
 Sir Ifaac Ne-ivton, who has a better Title to the 
 Difcovcry, calls it the Method of Fluxions, as con- 
 fidering the infinitely little Quantities rather as Flu:- 
 xions, or momentary Increments, e. gr. of a Line, ge- 
 nerated by the Fluxion of a Point 5 of a Surface, by 
 the Flux of a Line ; or a Solid, by the Flux of a Surface 5 
 and inflead of d notes 'em by a dot e.gr. the Fluxion 
 of X, inftead of dx he writes -x j that of y, y, &c. which 
 is the only Difference between the Differential Calculus^ 
 and the Method of Fluxions. 
 
 For the HiJIory, Do£lrine, Ufe, &c. thereof, fee Fluxions. 
 
 DiFFERENTio-DiFFERfiNTiAL Ci?/c?;///;, is a Mcthod 
 of differencing Differential Quantities. 
 
 As the Sign of a Differential is the Letter d ; that of 
 a Differe}2t)al of dx, is ddx ; and the Differential of 
 ddx, dddx, or d'x, d'x. Sec ; or x, z; &c. 
 
 Thus, we have 'Po-ivers, or Degrees of Differentials. 
 
 The Differential of an ordinary Quantity is call'd a 
 DiFFERENiiAL of the firfi 'Ponver, or Degree ; as dx. _ 
 
 A DiFFF-RENTi Afc of the fecond 'Poiver., or Degree, is 
 an Ii^nitefimal of a 'Differential Quantity of the firft 
 Degree ^ as ddx, or dxdx, or dx'^, dxdy, &c. 
 
 A Differential ef the third Degree, is an hifinite- 
 funal of a Differential Quantity of the fecond Degree ; 
 as dddx, dx\ dxdydz; and fo on. 
 
 The Toivers of Differentials, as dx\^ are differenced 
 after the fame Manner, as the Powers of ordinary Quan- 
 tities. And again, as Compound Differentials either muU 
 tiplv, or divicie each other^ or are Powers Differentials 
 of the firft Degree 5 Differentials are differenced aftet the 
 fame manner as ordinary Qiiantities. And, therefore, the 
 Differentio-Differentiai Calculus, is the fame,, in Effeet. 
 with the Differential. 
 
 Differential, in the Doarine of Logarithms, Kep~ 
 ler calls the Logarithms of Tangents, Differentiales ; 
 which we ufually call Artificial Tangent See Loga- 
 rithm and XiHGENT, " " 
 
 DIF-^ 
 
DIG [2 
 
 IJIFFORM, h a Word uCed in Oppofition t'o Uinfom/, 
 .ind iignifies, that there is no manner of Regularity in the 
 Form, or Appearance of a Thing. Sec Uniformity. 
 
 The Eotaniils ufe it as a Diflinftion of the Flowers of 
 Plants. See Flower. 
 
 DIFFUSE, 'Jjjffufive, is chiefly ufed for a prolix, fpecicus 
 Manner of Writing, ^c. Sec Prolix. 
 
 A Di£l:ionary cannot be too diffujive : For a Man is never 
 too much informld of the Word he wanted 5 and he is not ob- 
 lig'd to read the red. 
 
 "a Diffiife Style is proper for Difcourfes in the demonfcra- 
 tiveKind. Uemoflhmei is clofe, and concife ; Cicero on 
 the contrary d'lffufive^ &c. See Style. 
 
 DIFFUSION, a ^lafi-fiifion, or Difperfion of any Thing, 
 upon feveral Bodies, or Parts of Space. 
 
 The Schoolmen make 5 Kinds of Difnfion : The firfl 
 that whereby a pure Quality is diffnfe.i ; as Cold, Force, Sic. 
 This they diliingui/li into Eqii a I, whereby equal Portions,^ 
 or Degrees of the Quality arc diftributcd upon equal Parts of 
 ihc Medium ; Thus, when a dircfl: Motion is imprefs'd on 
 ii moveable, all the Parts of the moveable receive an equal 
 Jt/ipems : And Unequal, when unequal Degrees of the Qua- 
 .lity are difiributed on different Parts of the Subj^d j Thus 
 it is, that Force is imprefs'd on a Lever, and Cold propaga- 
 ted thro' a Aleditan. 
 
 The fecond Kind o^Tiiffufwn is that perform'd by the 
 Motion of Bodies j Such is t\\c Diffiijion oi LigJjt, Sound, 
 Smell, Mcgnetick, EleEiric Virtues, Sic. 
 
 The third is perform'd partly by thcMotion ofCorpufcles, 
 and partly by the 2>/^;//?o?^ of aQuality; and thus they hold 
 Fire to be diffufed. 
 
 But the modern Philufophers reject the Notion of Qua- 
 lities, and t\ic\x'Diffitfio/i. According to them, there is no 
 other Uiffufion, but that of Corporal Subftance, emitted in 
 minute I'.J^irjia, or Particles, into a Kind of Atmofphcre all 
 a-round the Body 5 which Diffufion of Corpulcles lome call 
 AtmoFpherical, as being fuppofed to be terminated by a 
 Circle, whereof the diffufuig Body is the Centre. Every 
 ^ody, it is now proved, has its Sphere of Adivity, at 'Dif- 
 fiijlon, within which the Particles, or Corpufcles, torn from 
 it, and flying away, have a fenlible Effeft, as we fee in odo- 
 rous, fonorous, t^r. Bodies: See Quality; where the 
 Phyfical Law ot" the Diffvfion of Qualities is laid down. See 
 alfoSi'HERE of J^iiviry, Atmosphere, Ei'-fluvia, £?c. 
 
 DIGAMY the fame with 'Bigamy- See Bigamy. 
 
 DIGASTRICUS, in Anatomy, a Mufcie thus call'd, as 
 having a double Belly ; from cfiV, his, twice ; and g^arHf, 
 ^elly. See Muscle. 
 
 It arifes flefliy from the upper Part of the Trocejfm 
 M^-fioidt£m<, and defcending, contrails into a round 'Tendon, 
 which palTes thro' the Stjlohyoidcens^ and an annular Liga- 
 roent, which is fattcn'd to the Os ilyoides j then it grows 
 fle/Iiy again, and afcends towards the Middle of the Edge 
 of the lower Jaw, where it is inferred. When it ads, it 
 pulleth the lower Jaw down, by the Help of an annular PuUy, 
 which alters its Diredion. 
 
 DIGEST, a Colledion of the Roman Laws, rang'd and 
 dieefied under proper Titles, by Order of the Emperor Jufii- 
 nian. 
 
 That Prince gave his Chancellor Triboniamis, a Coramif- 
 iion for this Purpofe ; who, in Conlcquence thereof, chofe \6 
 yiirifcoufulti, or Lawyers, to work upon the fame. Thefe, 
 accordingly, took out the bett, and finell ^ecijions from the 
 two thoufand Volumes of the ancient 'Jurifconfulti, and re- 
 duced them all into one Body ; which was publiJh'd in the 
 year 555, under the Name of 2>/^(?/?. This the Emperor 
 gave the Force of a Law, by a Letter at the Head of the 
 Work, which fcrves it as a Preface. See Jurisconsulti. 
 
 The 2)igeji makes the firll Part of the Roman Law, and 
 the firft Volume of the Corf us, or Body of the Civil-Law. 
 See CiviL-Zflw. 
 
 It was tranflated into Greek under the fame Emperor, and 
 caird 'F^andeBa. See Pandect. 
 
 The Method of quoting it is by a double ff, on Account of 
 the Greek Name 'PdndeB, which being firll abbreviated by 
 a Figure of two nn ^ to abbreviate it yet further, the two 
 Characters were joyn'd into one m, which x!si^ Latin Copifts 
 miftook for ff. 
 
 Ciijas fays, that 2)}gejl is a common Name for all Books 
 difpofed in a good Order, and Occonomy : And hence it 
 is, that Tcrtullidn calls the Gofpel of St. Luke, 'Digejf^ 
 
 DIGESTER, or 2}igeJlor, an Artificial Means, orlnflru- 
 ment, ferving to digcfr, or dilTolve Meats out of the Stomach, 
 by a Way analogous to-that of Animal Digeftion, 
 
 Mr. Leigh, in the F'lJtlofoph. TranfaEt. gives us an Arti- 
 ficial fDigeJIor to iUuftrate the Natural one : It is prepared 
 from Spirit of Sulphur, Spirit of Harts-horn, the Chyle of a 
 Dog, and its Saliva. A Piece of Vca!, Mutton, Beef, or the 
 like, of the Bigncfs of a Nut, being put in a Dram of this 
 Preparation, a"d fct on a Digelling Furnace two Hours, 
 ilrew from the Flelh a Juice, that had the Colour and Tafle 
 
 [3] BIG 
 
 of Chyle, and left the Meat light, dr^, and iiifipid. Dr^ 
 Havers prepares a tDigcJlor of Oil of Turpenrint;, mix'd- 
 with Oil of Vitriol; in which, raw Fie (It, and Crums of 
 Bread being put, and the whole committed for four Hours to 
 digejl in Salneo Alariic, the Meat is found diffolv'd, and 
 the whole together forms a thickiOi Pulp : Hence, thofe Au- 
 thors, each of'emj conclude the Food in the Stomach to be 
 digejlcd by fome fuch Menftruum's. See Digestion. 
 
 But the inoll noted 'Digefior is F^apin\ 'JUgeftor, the 
 Effeft whereof bears a more near Refemblance to the Ope- 
 ration of the Stomach. It is a Sort ofVeffe!, wherein Meat 
 being put, together with fo much Water as ferves exadly to 
 fill it, a Lid is fcrew'd clofe on, fo as to admit of no exter:- 
 nal Air, Then, by the Application of two, or three lighted 
 Char-Coals, or even a fingle fmall Lamp-flame, the Meat is in 
 a few Minutes (lix or eight) reduced into a perfeft Pulp, or 
 rather Liquor. By a little Increafe of the Fire, or the Ad- 
 dition of a few ^Tinutes in rime, the hardell Bones them- 
 felves are brought into a Pulp, or Gelly. 
 
 The Effect is accounted for from the ftrict Clofure of the 
 Engine, which excluding the Intervention, or Efcapc of Air, 
 the Succuffions occafion'd by the Expanfions, and OfcilU- 
 tions of Air included in the Fle/li, are equable and Arong^ 
 and fo refolve the whole into one feemingly homogeneous 
 Body, and mix the aqueous, faline, oleous, and other Par- 
 ticles, fo rtrongly together, as fcarcc to be fcparable 5 but 
 while hot, to appear one Liquor, and when cold a Gelly, of 
 a Strength proportionate to the Quantity ofFlefli, or Bones 
 diffolvcd in rhe Water. 
 
 This Experiment feems to hold a clofe Analogy with the 
 Operation of the Stomach. For tho' the Stomach do not or- 
 dinarily diflblvc, either fo llrongly, or fo quick j yet in Pro- 
 portion to its Heat and Conflrietion, Dr. "Drake takes it to 
 do the fame Thing : Thereby breaking and refolving. into 
 fmall, the Bodies which it included, fo mix'd, iutcr Aliui- 
 ma, with its Humours. Thefe, thus reduced into a Fluor, 
 and intimately mix'd with the Liquids of the Drink, and 
 Juices of the Stomach, compofe that laiTtefcent Liquor, c^Jl'd 
 Chyle, or Chyme. See ChysiE. 
 
 DIGESTION, in Medicine, cM ^\{o CoucoEfion, that 
 Change of the Food taken in at the Mouth, which it un- 
 dergoes in the Stomach, in order to afford fit Matter to com- 
 pofe or diftend an Animal, till it arrives at its deitined Bulk j 
 and to repair the Lofs of thofe Particles, which the Body, 
 in its natural State, neccffarily undergoes. See Concoction. 
 
 The Operation of 2>;]g-e/2?o?^ fucceeds to MaJIication, and 
 T)eglntition. See Mastication, and Deglutition. 
 
 It includes Chylification, and is fucceeded by Sanguifica- 
 tion, and Nutrition. See Sanguification, and Nutri- 
 tion, 
 
 The Caufe, Manner, and means of ^Digpftion, have been 
 infinitely controverted : It would be endlefs to enter into all 
 the Syllems, and Hypothefes, that have been fram'd by Phi- 
 lofophers, and Phyficians, to account for this important Ope- 
 ration. Some contend, that it is done by a Kind of _£'//'- 
 xation, or boiling of the folid, and groffer Parts of the 
 Food, in the liquid, by the Heat of the Stomach, and the 
 adjacent Parts, theLiver, Spleen, iSc. See Elixation. 
 
 Others, by Jlttrition-^ as if the Stomach by thofe repeated 
 Motions, which are the Effefts of Refpiration, rubb'd, or 
 ground off the minuter Particles from the groffer Matters; 
 and agitating, and driving the reil againrt each other, atte- 
 nuated, and diffolved them. See Trituration. 
 
 Others think the Juice 3 Others the Spirits, Wc. 
 
 chiefly -concern'd in the Affair. 
 
 Others will have the Food diirolvcd by a AIe7?ftrvum^ or 
 ^iffolvent : But thefe are greatly divided, as to the Nature, 
 and Origin of this Alenftruimi j Some fuppofing it an Acid^ 
 furnilh'd by the Glands of the Stomach 5 Others a Nitra- 
 aereous Spirit, which by penetrating the Mafs ofFood, breaks 
 the Connexion of the mofl foHd Parts ; And others, a Sa- 
 line Juice, which divide, and volatilize the Parts of the 
 Food, See Menstruum. 
 
 Others again fuppofe 2Jigefn'c7z to be perform'd by meany 
 of a Ferrnenr, or Leaven ; which, mixing with the Aliment, 
 excites an intefline Motion in the Parts thereof, by whofe mu- 
 tual Fraftions, and Collifions, the Parts are attenuated, and 
 diffolvcd. See Ferment. 
 
 But thefe, too, differ in their Opinions of this Ferment^ 
 Some taking it to be the Remains of the Food lall dtgejted^ 
 which by its Continuance in the Stomach, has contr.icfed an 
 Acid Quality, which conftitutes it a Ferment : Others tafct; 
 x\\z Ferment, or Principles of Fermentation to be contain'd 
 in the Aliment it felf^ which when inclofed in the. Sto- 
 mach, and heated tlicreby, being put in Motion, enters m\ 
 its Office of Fermentation : But thefe, too, are divided 5 
 Some taking it to be the fpiriruous Part ; and fomc the Air 
 in Foods. See Digester. 
 
 Others fuppofe this Ferment fupplied by the Glands of 
 the Stomach ; And laftly, others contend for the Salivrt, 
 U * and 
 
DIG 
 
 [ 214 ] 
 
 DIG 
 
 'ahd make that the Ferment ferving principally for the iZ)/- 
 geffhn of the Food. 
 
 All thefe Syfiems are now reduced to three principal Ones; 
 which we flill find explain'd, and defended in the feveral 
 Writings on that Snh]cd : The firrt holding 2)i$eJlion to be 
 perforni'd hy Fermentation The f^ond hy TriHiration j 
 And the third by Fermentation, and Trituration together. 
 
 The firjl Opinion was for a long Time the only one. The 
 Retainers hereto hold, that the Food, after it is receiv'd in- 
 to the Stomach, is there impregnated with certain men- 
 iiruous Juices, which being affiftcd by the natural Heat 
 of the Stomach, raifes a Fermentation in the Foods, which 
 diflolvts, attenuates, and converts them into Chyle. 
 
 This w:'s theSyftem of the Ancients; who, tho' they only 
 exprefs themfelves in general Terms, as diifolving, foftening, 
 fubduing, Coiicrction, Qualities, ^c. yet feem to have had the 
 Kotion of what we call Fermentation, Thus Empedodes 
 and Hififocrates teach, that 2)igeJlion is perform'd by a 
 Putrefaaion of the Foods, after the like manner as the fame 
 Bmfedocles holds Water to be converted by Putrefaflion 
 into Wine. Hijifocrates, and Arijlotle ufe the Term Con- 
 coBio72, which we likewife find in Brotian^ Tlntarch, and 
 j^^uariiiSy to exprefs the manner of Fruits ripening, the 
 Muft's changing into Wine, and Paft's riling. Hi_pfocrates 
 exprefsly names Fffervefcence, and Fermentation, de vetsre 
 Medicinay C. 5. and Galen likewife, L. de ConfuetiidinB^ 
 C. 2. And in another Place he afferts, that a certain Sero- 
 fity of the Stomach concurs with the Bile and Spirits to cf- 
 feit ^Digejlion. To fay nothing of Cicero, who, according to 
 the prevailing Opinion of his Time, annbutcs ^DigeJ}iou to 
 the Heat of the Stomach. Zilf. II. de Nat. !Deor. 
 
 The Juices, or Ferments in the Stomach, to whofe Aflion 
 2)igefiion is fuppofed owing, are, the Saliva, Bile, and Pan- 
 creatic Juice. This is fo true, that in certain voracious Ani- 
 mals, which eat, and digeji fai>, particularly Wolves, Oflriches, 
 ■and Porcupines, the Bile difcharges it felf immediately into 
 the Cavity of the Stomach j And wc have obferved a Difpo- 
 fition analogous thereto in a Man that had been a great Eater. 
 
 There are only three Marks to know the Fermentation of 
 Dough and Muft by : Firft, In that the Dough rifes, and 
 fwells; and the Muft boils, and ratifies. Secondly, In that 
 the Bread and Wine made by thefe Fermentations, have dif- 
 ferent Tafls and Qualities from thofe the Flower and Mufl: 
 had before. Thirdly, In that the Bread, and Wine, by Di- 
 llillation, yield Principles that differ in thofe refpe£ls from 
 thofe drawn from Flower and Muft, Kow, all thefe Cha- 
 racters are found in the Change made in the Food by 23/- 
 gejlion. 
 
 Againfl this Syftem it is objc^aed by Mr. Hecqiiet, and 
 others, that in every 14 Hours there is prepared a Pound of 
 Saliva, half a Pound of Bile, and at lealt two Ounces of 
 Pancreatic Juice ; to which is to be added that Stomach- 
 Liquor, refembling Sahva ^ the whole amounting to about 
 
 1 Pounds, or 15824 Grains of Ferment. Now, fay they, it 
 is allowed by the Chymlfts, that one Grain of Ferment is 
 fufficient for 805 Grains of Matter to be fermented ; confe- 
 qucntly 2 Pounds of Ferment would fuffice for izoo Pounds 
 of Food: Whereas a Man ordinarily does not take above 
 4 Pounds in a Day, 
 
 Now, this, fay they, is an Argument, that Fermentation 
 is not the only, or principal Intention of thefe Juices 5 fince, 
 if it had, they would have been better proportioned to the 
 Occafion. And, further, it furnifhes an Objedion, fince 
 fuch a Quantity of faline, menftruous Humour, having fo 
 little Bufinefs to employ it in fermenting the Food, muft 
 aft on the Stomach, corrode and dcfiroy the fine Mem- 
 brane it is lined withal, and do other Mifchiefs. 
 
 But to this it is anfwered, i. That, according to Mr. 
 Hecquet himfelf, the Faculty of fermenting only be- 
 longs to the Salts, and that, by his own Computation, half 
 a Pound of Bile only contains 30 Grains of Salt; and a 
 Pound of Saliva, with two Ounces of Pancreatic Juice, and 
 the Stomach-Liquor, contain but 14 Grains more : So 
 that the Ferment of the Stomach produced each Day, only 
 amounts to about 44 Grains, which were fcarce enough fur 
 
 2 Pounds of Food. But Mr. Hecquet dimini/lies the Quan- 
 tity of thefe Salts too much, which Verheyen, and 
 others, make a deal more. To which is to be added the 
 volatile Salt, mix'd with the Phlegm and Spirits. 2. It is 
 not true, that there is always required a Grain, and only 
 :i Grain of Leaven for 800 Grains of Matter. Bxpc- 
 i-ience contradi£ls this Rule. In fome Fermentations there 
 5s no need of any Leaven at all, and in others a deal lefs. 
 As to the Ferment's afting on the Membranes of the Sto- 
 mach ; 'tis certain, it does aft on, and vellicate the fame 
 when there is no Food to employ it; and this it is, that 
 occafions the Senfation of Hunger. But as faft as they are 
 corroded, they are rcpair'd again by the Nouriiliment proper 
 to them. The Stomach is Tometimes gnawed, and incom- 
 moded by the Menjlnmm ; but ordinarily it is preferv'd 
 by a vilLid Matter, wherewith its inoer Coat is lined. 
 
 _ Another Objeftion againft thisDoftrine, is, that the Chvle 
 yields no inflammable Spirit ; which it Hiould, were it the 
 Effeft of Fermentation : But Monfr. AJt-ritc anfwers that 
 all Fermentations don't produce any fuch Spirit : That of 
 Dough, forlnftancc, affords none, nor that of rotten Fruits 
 nor^ of Acids, or pure Alcah's. The inflammable Spirit iil 
 Efteft, requires a fine attenuated Sulphur, which is not 
 found in all Fermentations. 
 
 The fecond Syftem was invented, or at Jeaft renewed in ■ 
 the prcfent Age ; and has been maintain'd with a deal of 
 Zeal, and Vivacity, as is commonly the Cafe in any Thina 
 that has the Appearance of Novelty; Thofe who efpoufe 
 this Opinion, contend, that 'tis a mere continual Attrition or 
 Grinding, that breaks, attenuates, and reduces the Food 
 and with the Add id on of a proper Fluid, forms it into that 
 whitifh. Subftance, call'd Chyle j much as Corn is ground be- 
 tween the Stones of a Mill. Which Opinion fecms to be con- 
 firm'd by fomething obferv'd In Birds : Their Gizzard, op 
 Crop, is compofed of two ftrong, folid, compaft Mufcles-, 
 which rubbing againft each other, and being aflifted by little 
 angular Stones, or Grains ofSaaid fwallow'd by the Birds 
 break and grind the dry Food thofe Animals live on : And 
 when the Sand is grown fmooth, they caft them off witii 
 their other Excrements, and fwallow fre/h ones. 
 
 This Sentiment is thus explain'd by an able Allcrtor there- 
 of, Mt. Hecqnet, inhlsTrearife oi 2)igeJlio72. Every thing 
 in the Body is Veffei, confequently, every thing therein is 
 hollow. Everything therein lives, after its Manner ; con- 
 fequently, every thing is in Motion ; Animal Life beino no-- 
 thing but Motion ; and confequently all the Veflels are in Mo- 
 tion. Now, the Parts of a Body that are to move, will move' 
 towards thofe Sides, where they find the leaftReiiftance. But 
 the Place of the leaft Refiftance in Tubes is the Cavity ; con- 
 fequently, the Motion of the Parts of Veflels is towards their 
 Axes. The Parts of VefTels that are to move, are the Parie- 
 tcs, or Sides, bccaufe flexible, and claftic ; and this Morion 
 can only be effefted by an Approximation of thofe Parts ; 
 Confequently, the Motion of the Veffels confifts in an Ap- 
 proximation of their Parietes; It is, therefore, a Sort of Con- 
 rraftion, PrefTion, or Coarftation ; Hence, as all the Parts of 
 the Body are only Veflels, they all undergo a Syftole, Prcf- 
 fion, or Contraftion, Further, all thefe VefTels contain juices 
 in their Cavities ; And, therefore, all the Juices, or Liquids 
 in the Body are continually comprefs'd. This PreflTon is the" 
 Aftion of an Elaftic Force ; confequently the Preflion will 
 be fuch as is the Force ; and, therefore, alternative: Con- 
 fequently, it is a Pulfe, or Palpitation ; and therefore the- 
 Juices are continually beaten. Now, thefe Juices are ex- 
 ceedingly divifible ; and confequently are continually atte- 
 nuated, and divided : And a Divifion effefted by aPulfation^ 
 or Beating, is ziyitiiration -j and confequently, the Juices- 
 in the Body are continually triturated, or ground. The rea- 
 fon why the compreffive Force fliouid be alternative, is, that 
 the Membranes, which compofc the Veflels, confift of two 
 Plans, or Series of Fibres ; the one longitudinal, the other cir- 
 cular, cutting the longitudinal at right Angles : The Longi- 
 tudinal are tendinous, and Elaftic ; the Circular are raufcu- 
 lar, or motive, iikcSphinftcrs, which comprels. The Circu- 
 lar are over the Longitudinal, and embrace, or gird them, 
 round. The former, we have already obferved, are Elaftic - 
 and their Eiafticity oppofes the Comprelfion of the latter- 
 From this Oppofition, or Refiftance, arifes a reciprocal 
 Aftion, and Reaftibn, which is the alternative grinding Force 
 required. 
 
 To fuch as account for 2)igeJlion from a Ferment, thefe Phi- 
 lofophers objeft, that 2)igefiion is a Diflblution ; that to pre- 
 pare the Matters for this Diflblution, they muft be foftcn'd 5 
 that the proper Efit:ftof acid Ferments, is, to«naw, or tear the 
 hardeft Matters, and to harden the fofter, to thicken the fluid, 
 fix the fat, and coagulate the milky : Confequently, that an 
 acid Ferment fhould rather impede, than promote d)igeftion. 
 Add, that befide the Force to grind the Juices, and the Vcf- 
 fels to comprefs them, there are likewile Liquors to dilute, 
 and temper them, viz. the Saliva, and Stomach-Liquor. And 
 Mineral Matters, which the Stomach-Liquor cannot diflolve^ 
 are found to be worn, and poiifli'd after having ftay'd fome 
 time in the Stomach. Now polifhing is the Effeft ot Triture, 
 or grinding, not of corroding. Accordingly we find Pelotoons, 
 or Balls of Hairs, or Threads in the Stomach of Cattel, very 
 fmooth, and ftiining, and far from any Marks of Corrofion. 
 
 The Authors of Trituration require three Things for XH- 
 gejlio-a to proceed : A Liquor, to wet and dilute theFood^ 
 which they find in the Saliva, and Stomach-Liquor: A 
 VeflTel, which is the Stomach ; And a moving Power to 
 grind, which they imagine to have found in the Mufcles of 
 the Stomach, Diaphragm, and Abdomen. The moving 
 Force In the Mufcles of the Stomach they maintain to be 
 equivalent to a Weight of 248235 Pounds ; and the Force of 
 the Stomach alone, to a Weight of 12951 Pounds : A Power 
 more than equal to that of one of the ableft MiH-f ones. See 
 "Traiie de U \lJigejViou par Monfr. Hecquer. 
 
 ^0- 
 
DIG I 2t 
 
 ■Bordli, on the footing of the EijnUihriiim of Fluids, 
 has demonftratcd, that the Force of the Flexor of the loft 
 Articulation of the Thumb is equal to 3 7 20 Pounds : Whence 
 'JPitcairn deduces, that the Force of the Fibres of the Stomach 
 is equal to 12J51, and that of the Diaphragm, andMufcles of 
 the lower Venter, to 248255 Pounds. His Way of Ettimating 
 is this : The Flexor only weighs 122 Grains, and yet may 
 fuftain 3 7 20 Pounds: Confcqucntly, the Fibres of the Stomach 
 weighing 8 Ounces, and the Diaphragm with the Mufcles of 
 thclowcr Venter, weighing together 8223 Grains, have the 
 Force aboiemcntion'd. But this Argumentation fcems 
 founded on a Miftake ; for 'tis not in Virtue of its Weight of 
 122 Grains, that the Flexor Mufcle is equivalent to 3720 
 Pounds : Befides that it would follow hence, that the hea- 
 vier the" Mufcles of the Stomach, Diaphragm, and Abdo- 
 men, are, the more Force they would have, and confequent- 
 ly the more eafy, and expedite would the 7)i$efiion be : 
 which is fUfc. 
 
 The Patrons of this Syflem compare the Brain to 
 the Arbor, or Screw of a Prefs, the Heart to a Pifton, 
 the Lungs to Bellows, the Mouth to a Mill-ftone or 
 Peftle, the Stomach to a Prefs, and thclntcftincs to a Re- 
 ceiver, or Vat. They contend, that a Phyfician of 
 Mejfma, was the firft of the Moderns, who exprcfsly cfpou- 
 fcd the Syftem of Ferments, and that he was followed by 
 Van Helmonr, and Willis. 
 
 But even the Partifans of Trituration are not perfeilly 
 agreed among themfelves : Titcairn will have it perform'd 
 by a total Contraftion of the Stomach : And Mr. Hecqnet^ 
 by a fuccelTive, periftaltic, or vermicular Contradion, 
 
 Jfiriic, in his Treatife,, la Cavfe de la ^igefiion^ re- 
 futes this Syflem of Trituration at length. He makes a 
 firong Oppofition to the Calailiis, which raifes the moving 
 Force ot the Stomach, i^c. fo very high. The Contra^lion 
 of the Fibres of the Stomach, to comprefs the Food, he 
 ihews, cannot exceed three Ounces^ and 'tis tvcn gratis that 
 he allows fo much : That of the Diaphragm, and Abdomen, 
 he computes at about 4. Pounds. He obferves, that 'Pircairny 
 furprizcd, in all Probability, with what he had alferted of 
 this Force, durli: not purfue the Proportion whereon his Cal- 
 ctiUiS was founded, and according to which, one of the Forces 
 would be found equivalent to 117088 Pounds, and the other 
 to 250734 ■■, which together make %6-i%i.-:. Pounds. The 
 Diaphragm in its Motion has two Forces ; the one direct, 
 which is that, whereby its Mufcles draw ftom the Centre to 
 the Circumference : the other lateral, whereby it rells, or 
 prcffes on the Stomach 5 The latter very fmall in Compari- 
 Jon of the former. Now, what has deceiv'd Mefi. T^itcaini 
 and Hecquet, is, their taking the direcl: for the lateral Force; 
 the Contraftion of Fibres for their PrelTurc on the Stomach. 
 And the fame Ovcrfight they are guilty of in the Mufcles 
 of the Abdomen, whofe Prellurc againlf the Abdomen is 
 only lateral. Add, that there are voracious Animals with- 
 out any Diaphragm at all 3 as Fifhes, which relpire through 
 their Gills : and others that have only a fingte Membrane } as 
 Birds, in whom the Mufcles of the lower Venter are very 
 fmall, and feeble, and in a Situation that incapacitates them 
 from acting at all on the Stomach. 
 
 The Membranes of the Stomach being very foft, and ha- 
 ving only a flcndcr Motion, fei-m very unfit for the Office of 
 a Mill-fl*me. 'Tis true, in certain Fowls the Stomach con- 
 iifls of a clofc, compact, fielhy Mufcle exceeding ftrong, fo 
 as to break little Stones, and Bits of Glafs, But to this it is 
 urged, that it is no Uigefiion^ which in thefe Animals is 
 cftefled in the Inteltines. And the Structure of our Stomach 
 compared with the Gizzard, or Crop of granivorous Birds, 
 does, on the contrary, furnifh. a very cogLnt Argument again!! 
 Trituration. The Gizzard is provided on the Out-fide with 
 lour flefliy Mufcles, the Tendons whereof meet in two oppo- 
 jfite Points: The Infide is lined with a hard, thick, cartila- 
 genous Membrane; efpecially in the Places where theTendons 
 aneet. By this Mechanifm Nature plainly intimates the Of- 
 fice of the Gizzard to be the Grinding ot the Grain by the 
 Triftion of itsParietcs, orSides: Whereas, the Membrane in 
 the Stomach of a Man is exceedingly thin and fine, furni/li'd 
 Wiih a few ficiliy Fibres, cover'd with a tender, fcnfible Kind 
 of Down ; and the Stomach it felf is of a great Capacity. 
 And the Stomach in rapacious Birds, who devour huge Pie- 
 ces of raw Flefii without chewing, is a ftill finer Membrane. 
 Laflly, on the Syllem of Trituration there feems no account- 
 ing for Hunger, Naufea's, Indig^ftions, Crudities, 
 
 In the Syftem of Trituration it feems impoffible to explain, 
 why certainThings eafy to grind, e.gr. Cabbage Flowers, can- 
 tiot be digefted in certain Stomachs, which yet find no Diffi- 
 culty in digefting more hard, and folid Meats, as Beef, and 
 Mutton : Whereas, the Difference of Diifolvents gives a na- 
 tural, and eafy Solution. Hydropic People continue to digejf, 
 notwithftanding the Fibres of the Stomach, as well as the 
 reft of the Body, are extreamly relax'd through the Abun- 
 dance of Humour. And the total, prompt Change of Na- 
 ture induced in Foods can be the Effect of nothing elfe but 
 Fermentation 3 which even difcovers it felf by Belches, ^c. 
 
 5] DIG 
 
 while it goes on. The Iron, Needles, Pins, ^c. fometlmes 
 found undiffolved in the Stomach, are no Objection to the 
 Syftem of Fermentation ; it being notorious, that no DilTol- 
 vent dilTolvcs all Bodies. In Birds, which feed on Grain, 
 the Fermentation is manifefl, firft, in the Crop where the 
 Grain is prepar'd for 2)igejlio77^ by being macerated in a 
 Liquor like Saliva ; and afterwards in the Gizzard, where 
 the jOigefiioTi is perfe£led by a Diflblvent pour'd into it by a 
 conglomcrai'c Gland. But the Thing is ftili more apparent iii 
 Ruminating Animals, which are provided with lour Sto- 
 machs ; the two firft whereof, tho' form'd of a nervous 
 Membrane, make but little Alteration in the Aliment, for 
 Want of a Ferment, ov Menftrmim 3 So that it returns to be 
 chcw'd again ; and only becomes well digefted in the fourth 
 Stomach, whither a Diflblvent is pour'd from a conglome- 
 rate Gland. 
 
 The Partifans of the third Opinion allow it ihconteftablci 
 that there are Acids in the Stomach, which mix with the 
 Foods, and aft on them 3 and hold likewife, that their Ac- 
 tion is aided, and promoted by the Motion of the Syftole, 
 and Diaftole in the Vifcera : They add, that the Acids 
 produce a Fermentation 3 and the Ofcillatory Motion of the 
 Vifcera a Trituration 3 and that thus 2)igcftioji is the Ef- 
 fect of Fermentation, and Trituration at the fame Time. 
 
 Be it as it will with each of the three Syftems ^ thus much we 
 may venture to lay down from 'em all, as the real Proccfs ofiOi- 
 geftion: TheEnd of this Operation being to prepare thcFoods, 
 fo as they may ferve for Nutrition; thole Foods muft be confi- 
 der'dfrom the Time the Man takes them in, till being converted 
 into Chyle, they mix with the Blood, which conveys them intu 
 all Parts of the Body. The Foods then we take, are either 
 crude, as Oifters, Fruits, certain Pulfe,£5'£:. ordrefs'd, asFleOi, 
 and Fifh, which are roafted, boil'd, f'led, £S^r. and feafon'd a 
 thoufand divers Ways with Salt, Pepper, and other Spices, 
 Vinegar, Wine, ^c. to heighten and enrich the Taite as 
 much as to alTill ^Digeftio;}. See Food, Dressing, ^i-. 
 
 Further, there are fomc Foods we fwallow without chew- 
 ing, as Liquids 3 and others, which v\e break and commi- 
 nute by chewing, as Bread, Flclli, ££?c. 'Tis of thefe Lift: 
 we iliall here fpcak, as undergoing more Preparations, and 
 more Changes to fit them for Food, than the others. 
 
 The Food, then, is firil broke, and divided by the 
 Teeth, and, at the fame Time, moiften'd with a Liquor fup- 
 plied by the Salival Glands, and thus form'd into a Kind ot 
 Paile. See Mastication, j 
 
 Thus prepar'd, it is pafs'd through the Oefopbagus into 
 the Stomach, there to ferment. See Deglutition. 
 
 This Fermentation is caufed, i. By the Salival Juice, which 
 is a Ferment, and has the fame Eftcil on the Aliment, that 
 Leaven, or Barm has on Pafte. 2. By the Heat of the Sto- 
 mach, Fifcera of the Abdomen, and evenF;xcrcmentS3 which 
 here has nearly the fame Effeif on Foods, as the Dunghill has 
 on Matters laid by theChymifts to digeji therein. 3. By the 
 Remains of Foods left adhering in the Rug^, or Folds of 
 the Stomach, and there turn'd iour, and acrniionious, 4. By 
 the Compreffion of the Mufcles ot the Abdomen, and Dia- 
 phragm. 5. By the Liquor which the repeated Comprcifion 
 of thofe Mufcles occafions to drip from the Glands ol the 
 Stomach. 6. According to the Sentiment of fomc modern 
 Phyficians, by the Air it felf, which being mix'd, and em- 
 barafs'd in the Aliments, dilates by the Heat of the Stomachy 
 and feparatcs the Parts of the Foods. Thefe Caufes all coi:- 
 tribute to attenuate, and divide the Food, fo as to convert 
 them into a cineritious Matter, CAW'd C/jjle. See Chyle. 
 
 From the Stomach the Chyle defcends into the Ducod(^-", 
 lumi^ where it is further pertcftcd by the Pancreatic Juiitv," 
 and the Bile, which thin it, precipitate its groffer Parts, and 
 render it more fluid. The Chyle thus perfected and attenua- 
 ted, enters the Lacteal Veins, which convey it into the Re- 
 ceptacle, where it is turther diluted by xhsi Lym^ha^ which is 
 brought hither in Abundance. Hence it rifes into the Tho- 
 racic Duft, and enters the Subclavian Vein ; where being 
 taken up by the afcending Cava, it is pour'd into the right 
 Ventricle of the Heart, 
 
 The Chyle thus mixing with the Blood, embaraffes the 
 Globules thcrcofj and thus abates its Motion: And hence 
 that Inclination to go to fleep alter Meals. But, by Degrees, 
 the Blood communicates its Motion to the Chyle; and by its 
 volatile, and exalted Pajrs, together with the Saline and 
 Nitrous Parts of the Air, fubtihzes, and gives it its lall Per- 
 fcftion. Then the Uigeftion is finilh'd : and the Foods being 
 by fo many Changes render'd the immediate Matter of Nu- 
 trition, are carried by the Blood into all Parts ot the Body, 
 to repair, and fill the Vacancies of fuch as are continually 
 diffipating, and exhaling 3 or even to add new ones. See Nu- 
 trition. 
 
 As to the grofler Parts of the Foods feparated from the 
 Chyle by the Bile and Pancreatic Juice, they aifume the Co- 
 lour of Excrements from the Bile; and that rank Smell, they 
 derive from the coarfer Sulphurs thereof Thefe Suiphur.^;^ 
 and Salts of the Excrements, ferve, alter they have palled 
 through the Inteftines, and are arrived at the iali, wiiich is 
 
 / 
 
DIG 
 
 t 1 
 
 DIG 
 
 lie kcBtim, to vellicate the Mufcles thereof, aiid airpofc 'em 
 to relax, and thus to apprize Nature of ii Necefllty to dii- 
 charse. See Excnr^MENT. , _,, , , 
 
 The Separation of the Urine from the Blood, may bo 
 efleem'd a Part of perfca Digepon . the Defign of fuch 
 Separation beln;; to render the Blood more pure and bal- 
 famic, and ofConfequence more fit for Nutrition; which the 
 Salts the Urine abounds withal, greatly prevented. This Se- 
 paration is thus perform'd : The BraneTies of the cmulgenr 
 Arteries, which terminate in the Glands, whereot the Sub- 
 ftance of the Kidneys is compofed, carry the Blood thither ; 
 where a Serofity is feparated from the Blood, by means of the 
 Pores in the Glands of the Kidneys ; thofe Pores reprefent- 
 ino the Holes in a Sieve, which only let pafs fuch Things as 
 are of a Icfs Diameter than themfelvcs. This Serofity, call'd 
 Urine, is difchargcd hence into feveral little Tubes, which 
 joynin's! into a Kind of Pyramids, yield their Humour into 
 the 'Pelvis, whence it runs through the Ureters into the 
 Bladder. SeeUniNE. 
 
 Digestion, in Chymillry, is a Preparation of Plants, Mi- 
 nerals, Metals, and other Bodies beaten, or ground, by put- 
 ting "cm in a VclTel, and heating them gradually over a gentle 
 Fire, like the Heat of an Animal Body. See Fire. 
 
 Di^efiiou is a previous Kind of Difpofition to a perfed: 
 Diflciution of a Body, made by means of Fire, or fiery Par- 
 ticles, beating and loofening the Pores of the Body, and at- 
 tenua'tin" the Parts of the Fluids, that their Connexion with 
 the harder Matter may be more eafily, and perfealy diffolved. 
 Sobnms feems to defcribe it pretty adequately by an infen- 
 fible Aaion and ReaSion of the Particles ol a Mafs, mo- 
 Tinf'- together by fome fubtile, ambient Fluid, to which it was 
 exrliifed for -Digcjlm. By calling Uigepm a reciprocal Ac- 
 tion their Motion is intimated, by means whereof they are 
 torn' from the contiguous Ones ; and in a Word, differently 
 modified : So that the Motion ended, the digeflcdMafs, dif- 
 fers either wholly, or in Part, from the fame Mafs before 
 fflree/7;0M ■ fomctimes in Colour, fometimes in Smell, fome- 
 times in Tranfparency, fomctimes in Tafte, fometimes in Con- 
 fillencc, and other Afeaions. That Digeftioa is effecied by 
 Motion is evident from an Obfervation of Dr. Gfeif ; who 
 bringinp a Mixture of Salt ofTartar, and Oil of Turpentine, 
 feveral Daysjourney with him in a Coach to London, found 
 it had undergone a more intimate Mixion, than it it had been 
 cxpofcd to a long Di^epon. ^ , , . , . , 
 
 'Dmllhn is ordinarily confounded with AJacention; but 
 the two Things differ, in that there is Heat required to 2);- 
 i^ejtion ; whereas Maceration is done in the Cold. See Ma- 
 
 Si^cftimi is ufually perform d with the Addition of lome 
 MevprmV! fuitablc to the Matter : Thus, Rofes and Pop- 
 pies Heads arc put to digeft in Oil, or Water to make Un- 
 ouents or Syrups ; Calcined Lead, and Cerufs, are disefted 
 in difliU'd Vint!»ar, to make the Magiftery thereof, or the At/ 
 Satlirni Hence Dr. S^lincy defines Digffflou to be the 
 Solution of Bodies, made by Meujlnmm's, with the Afliflance 
 
 To'^conccive the Nature of ChymicalZ);gc//o«, it may be 
 ncceffary to fliew, how the Particles ot Bodies can by this 
 Procefs be diffuftd every Wav, and fuftain'd in the y)/«i- 
 f.riimn; which dcferves the more to be accounted for, be- 
 raufe thofe folid Particles have not the fame fpecific Gravity, 
 as the Liquors have in which they fwim. Tho' the Nature 
 of a perfettly fluid Body be fuch, as that the Particles, which 
 conflilute it, do ^ety readily give Way upon the fmallelHm- 
 pulfe and recede from one another ; yet there is found in 
 tnofl' Liquors fome Degree of Tenacity ; and from hence 
 arifes fuch a Cohefion of Parts, as cannot be broken without 
 fome Force. And tho' indeed this Force of Cohefion in Li- 
 quors feems to be hut little, or none at all, when compared 
 with what we experience in Solids, yet we find, it can make 
 fome Refiflance. And as the Force in Liquors is either ftronger 
 or weaker, fo it produces a Variety ofEffias, differing more 
 or lefs from the Phenomena, which would naturally flow from 
 a pcrfeft Fluid ; So that, tho' by the Laws of Hydroftaticks, 
 every Corpufcle, how fubtil foevcr, if put into a Fluid, which 
 is fpecifically lighter, muft neccffarily fink to the Bottom; 
 yet we find fom'e heavy Bodies, fuch as Gold, fSc. when re- 
 duced into thin Plates, will be fullained in Spirit of Wine. 
 This Force, therefore, of Tenacity, which refills the Motion 
 of Bodies in a Fluid, is proportional to the Number of Parts, 
 which are to be feparated, or to the Surface of the Body, 
 which we would have move in the Fluid. Hence it is, that 
 iincc the Surface of a Body may be enlarged, without alter- 
 ing any Thing of its Gravity, the Refinance of a Fluid may 
 be"fo augmented, as to eipal the Force of Gravity, which 
 carries the Body downwards. And a Body, tho' fpecifically 
 heavier than a Fluid, in which it is immerfed, may be very 
 well fuflained in that Fluid, provided it be reduced into very 
 fmall Particles ; becaufe the Gravity of a Body thus reduced 
 into fmall Particles, dccrcafes in a inuch greater Proportion, 
 than the Surface does, or, which is proportional to it, the 
 
 Tenacity of the Fluid : So that at length the Riflllan-o 
 arifingfi'om its Tenacity, will be equal to the Gravity of the 
 Particle, and fo hinder its Defcent. And, therefore, both in 
 Solution, and Digejtion, it is a general Rule, that if the Gra- 
 vity of a Body be to the Tenacity of the Fluid, as P to i; 
 and if the Body be then fubdivided, fo that the Diameters 
 of the Parts be to that of the whole, as i to P; the Refitlancc 
 which the Particles will meet with in their Defcent, will be 
 equal to their Gravity : for fince their Weight is but their 
 Surface p, the Gravity will be to the Refiflance as 5,, to J.^ 
 or as I to T. So that by this we may underfland, how the 
 Corpufcles of Metals fwim in Menfmmtn's, which are fpe- 
 cifically lighter, as Gold in the Spirit of Nitre, which is 
 drawn off from Bczoar Mineral, tho' the Gravity of Gold be 
 15 times greater. And in the fame manner we may under- 
 Hand, how Corpufcles fpecifically heavier, -ftre fufpendcd in 
 sny oAia Menflrmim. And ir is for the fameReafon, that 
 fuch as are lighter, cannot rife up to the Surface : for the 
 Preflure of Fluids being equal every Way, rhe fuperior Parts 
 aa reciprocally on the inferior ; fo rhat the fiime Force, 
 which keeps the heavy Particles from finking, will not per- 
 mit thofe, which are lighter, to afcend, 
 
 TheUie of iZ);j;e/?;i)», in Pharmacy, is, to extraa the Par- 
 ticles which are more volatile, by a certain Menjlnmm, 
 and to mix them intimately with it. To this End a gentle 
 Fire is commonly ufed, that the Corpufcles, which arc mqft 
 volatile, may feparate, as it were of their own Accord : for 
 a fierce Fire forces out the Faiccs, as well as the finer Parti- 
 cles; and if it does not abate the Strength of the Liquor, it 
 will not fail of fpoihng its Clearnefs. 
 
 DiGESTiotj, in Chirurgery, is applied to Impofihumes, or 
 Abfceffcs ; and expreffes their Difpofition to ripen, and come 
 to Suppuration. See Digestive. 
 
 Tumors arifing on the Parotides of Children, are of cafy 
 digejtion: They ripen in a little Time. Uionis. 
 
 Digestion is alfb M^'^'S.'im Maturation, or that State of 
 a Difeafc, wherein the morbific Matter is fo changed in Bulk, 
 Figure, Cohefion, Mobility, iSc. by the Uft of proper Me- 
 dicines, or even by the Force of Nature, as robe lefs noxious 
 and hurtful, and confequently to abate the Violence of the 
 Diflemper. See Maturation. 
 
 The Greeks call it 5r!TOV(>:c. The Matter of rhe Difeafc 
 fo far digejied, as to become next a^kin to falubrious, 'or 
 healthy Matter, is faid to be refohed. See CatjDiTY, ami 
 Crisis. 
 
 DIGESTIVE. The ancient Philofophcrs admitted a 2);- 
 gellive Faculty, or ^lality in the Body ; as not knowing 
 how otherwifc to account for the AS ot'DlgcJflon. Sec Fa- 
 culty, and Digestion. , ,. , „ J. 
 
 Digestive is alfo ufed in Medicine for fuch Remedies 
 as flrengthen, and increafe the Tone of the Stomach, and af- 
 fifl in the Digeflion of Foods. To this Clafs belong all Slo- 
 7iiacl3icks, unAStreiigtbeners, or Corroborants. See Stoma- 
 chic, and Strengthener. 
 
 Digestive, in Chirurgery, is a Sort of Unguent, Plaller, 
 or the like that ripens, and prepares the Matter of Wounds, O c. 
 for Suppuration. It is ufually compofed ofTurpentine, ITolk 
 ofEoos, Oil of Uugaentian Sajilicum. and 
 
 TincSure of Aloes.' The Wound mufl be drcfsd the hrll 
 Day with a Digejiive, to bring it to Suppuration. 
 
 DIGITATED, among Botanifts, is applied to the Leaf 
 of a Plant which is either compofed of many fimple Leaves 
 fit tosethc-r upon one Foot-Stalk, as in the Cinque-toil, Vet- 
 ches ISc or clfe when there arc many deep Galhcs or 
 Cuts in the Leaf, as in thofe of Straw-bernes, Hops, i. c. 
 See Leaf. 
 
 DIGIT, 23«/rt«, in Anatomy. beel'iNGER. 
 
 Digit, in Aftronomy, is the Meafure whereby we efli- 
 mate Eclipfes; amounting to the isdi Part ot the Diameter 
 of the Luminary cclipfed. , - , -kr 
 
 The Diameter of tfe Body, or Dillt of the Sun, or Moon, 
 is divided into 1= Parts, call'd C«/fS ; and an Echp.e is 
 faid to be of ten 'Digits, when ten of thofe Parts are hid. 
 See Eclipse. . . 
 
 Thefe Digits, WolfittS, and fome others, call j-iig}ti 
 
 '^Diair, in Arithmetick, fignifies any Integer under Ten, 
 as I ' - 4. 5. 7' **. S- See Units. 
 
 Digit, is alib a Meafure taken from the Breadth of the 
 
 ^"Fw/ViV is properly 5 Fourths of an Inch, and contains 4- 
 Grains of Barley, laid breadth-wife fo as to touch each other. 
 See Measure. , 
 
 DIGLYPH, a Kind of imperfea Triglyph, confole, or the 
 like, with only two Channels, or Engravings. See IRI- 
 
 "WGNITARY, in the Canon Law, =1"* P«f See' 
 Chapters, a Perfon who holds a Z)«K/Jr, that is, ^ ^J"':"^'-' 
 ^hic*;, gi^es him Pre-eminence in the Choir above jrer I r.eljs 
 and Canons, Such is a Z)M«, and Jrch-deUM , '""^^^"J^ 
 
t 217 ] 
 
 DIM 
 
 Word is ?.lfo abufivcly applied to a Hiei'C Prebend, br 
 
 Canon. , „ . ■ t ^ r 
 
 ^igmtiei are fometimcs fimple, lometimes with Cure ot 
 Soulsfand fometimes with Juriidiftion and Adminiflration of 
 Jkcrcd Things. The CanonHls even define fZ}/g;;i?y, Adjni- 
 mftratio aim Jm'i[di5iione ^ 'Potejlate con^mi5ia. If the 
 ibignny have no Contentious, or Exterior Jurifdiction, 'tis a 
 fimplc "Parfonfl.ge, and only gives Pre-eminence. 
 
 Of 2)igmties, including Prebends, Camhien reckons m 
 Emlnnd 544. in Number. 
 
 DIHELIOS in the Elliptical Agronomy, a Name Kepler 
 sives to that Ordinate of the EUipfis, which palTes through 
 the I-'ocns, wherein the Sun is fuppofcd to be placed. See 
 
 Ellipsis. - -rr r r r n 1 
 
 l5lJAMBUS, a Foot of Latin Verle, ot tour Syl- 
 lables J compounded of two Jambics ; fo that the firfl: 
 and lart arc iliort, and the two middle long. SccJam- 
 
 ^^DIKE, otDam, a Work of Stone, Timber, or Eafcines, 
 raitld to oppofe the Entrance, or PafTage of the Waters. 
 
 7)ikei are ufually Elevations of Earth, with Hurdles of 
 Stakes, Stones, and other Matters. 
 
 The iJike Kochel is made with VefTels faften'd to the 
 Bottom. The ^ikes g{ Holland- are frec^uently broke thro', 
 and drown large TraCts of Land. 
 
 The Word comes from the Flemifli "Dyk, a Heap of Earth 
 to bound, or ftem the Water.-^ Salmafim, and Menage take 
 them to have borrowLd the Word from the Greek Til-^a^. 
 Gukhm-d derives it from the Hebrew Daghab. 
 
 DILAPIDATION, is a waftful Deitroying, or letting 
 Buildings run to Ruin, and Decay, for Want of necefHiry Re- 
 paration : 15 Eliz..Cap. 13. _ 
 
 The Money recover 'd ^ot dilapidations, by z^hliz. 11. 
 fliall be employed in the Repair of the fame Houles. 
 
 DILATATION, in Medicine, ^c. is the laying open any 
 Orifice, or the Lips of a Wound wider 5 or the Extenfion of 
 anv Veffel : whence ^iUiorium. 
 
 Dilatation, in Phyficks, a Motion of the Parts of a 
 Eody, whereby it expands, or opens it feif to a greater Space. 
 Sec Expansion. 
 
 The Generality of our Authors confound Dilatation with 
 Rarefatlion ; but the more accurate, efpecially the Foreigners, 
 dirtinguilh beiwetn thtm ; .defining ^Dilatation to be the 
 Expanfion of a Body into a greater Bulk, by its own Elaflic 
 power : And Raretadion, the fame Expaniion produced by 
 means of Heat. See Rarefaction. 
 
 The Moderns have obfervcd, that Bodies, which, after being 
 comprelsd, and again left at Liberty, rcilore themfelves per- 
 fcdiy, do endeavour to dilate themfelves with the fame Force 
 whereby thev are comprefs'd ; and accordingly, they fuflain 
 a Force, and raife a Weight equal to that whereby they are 
 com prcCfed. 
 
 Again, Bodies, in dilating by their Elaftic Power, exert a 
 greater Force at the Beginning of their dilatation, than to- 
 wards the End j as being at firll more comprefs'd ; and the 
 "rearer the Compreffion, the greater the Elaflic Power, and 
 endeavour to dilate. So that thefe three, the Comprcffing 
 Power, the Comprtflion, and the Elaflic Power, are always 
 equal. See Elasticity. , 
 
 Again, The Motion whereby comprefled Bodies reflore 
 theinfelves, is ufually accelerated : Thus, when comprelfed 
 Air begins to refiore it £1^, and dilate into a greater Space, 
 it is fli'll comprefied 5 and confequently, a new Impetus is 
 impreflld thereon, from the dilatatroe Caufe, and the former 
 remaining, with the Increafe of the Caufe, the Effect ; that is, 
 the Motion and Velocity mufl be incrcafcd likewife : Thus 
 an Arrow fhot from a Bow, docs not quit the String, till after 
 that be perfcflly reitored to its Natural State 3 Nor does the 
 Arrow move a whit fwitter than the String j And if the 
 String, 'ere it have perfectly reflored it felf to its right Line, 
 be flopp'd, the Arrow will not go its full Length : Which 
 is a Proof, that it is continually acquiring a new Impetus 
 from the String. And fince Projeds at the Beginning of their 
 Motion, arc little, or nothing retarded, but rather accelerated, 
 it is evident, that the Motion of a String rcfloring it fel^ is 
 likewife accelerated. Indeed it may happen, that where the 
 ComprcfTion is only partial, the Motion of Dilatation 
 fliall not be accelerated, but retarded. As is evident in the 
 Comprtflion of a Spunge, foft Bread, Gawzc, t^c 
 
 DILATORES AU Nafi, in Anatomy, a Pair of Muf- 
 clcs common to the Alee Naji, and Upper Lip. See Muscle. 
 
 They arife thin, broad, and flefhy, from the Cheek-bones 
 under the Orbits of the Eyes, and defcend obliquely with a 
 two-fold Order of flefhy Fibres in eachMufele, which partly 
 terminate in the Upper Lip, and partly in the Alee Nafi. 
 They draw the Al^ from each other, and widen the Ex- 
 ternal Openings of the Noftrils. 
 
 DILEMMA, in Logic, an Argument confifling of four or 
 more Propolitions, fo difpofed, that grant which you will ot 
 them, you will be prefs d by the Concluiion, See Syllo- 
 gism. 
 
 Or Dilenima is an Argument confining of two contrary 
 Parts, or Sides, either of which catches the Adverfary. 
 And hence it is aifo call'd Syllogifmns cormmii, a horned 
 Syllogifi-n. its Horns being fo difj^ofed, that if you avoid 
 the one, you run upon the other. 
 
 It is alfo call'd CrocodilinuSy by reafon, that as the 
 Crocodile leads fuch as follow it; into the Nile, and purfues 
 fuch as fly it, to dellroy them j fo, whatever the Adverfary 
 cither affirms, or denies in this Kind of Syllogjfm, i? rurned 
 to his Difadvantage. See Crocodilus. 
 
 Take an Example : A Philofopher once diffwaded a 
 Man from marrying, by this Argument : EitheK '■/'->■'.' Wn- 
 man you marry nvill he Joandfotne, or t/gly : If hand- 
 fome^ pe will give you yealotify ^ if ugly, Difpkaftire. 
 
 Cicero ufes this fine Dilemma, to prove, that all Pain 
 is to be bore with Patience : Omzis Dolor ant efi vehe- 
 mens, ant levis : Si levis, facile feretnr 5 Si -velJemenSy 
 certe hrevis fntnms efi. 
 
 The fame Cicero, by another Dilemma, proves, that 
 no Meffengers fliall be fent to Anthony : Lcgatos decer- 
 nitis ; Si ttt deprecentur, contemnet : Si nt Iinpere- 
 tis, mu andiet. Nor mull we here omit that beauti- 
 ful iZ^^/eff^^j^t? o^-Tertjflliaji, whereby he clears the Chriliians, 
 and accufes 'j'ra'ia?!, who had forbad the feeking them out, 
 and yet order'd them to be punifli'd, when found : O Sen- 
 tentiar/i Neceffitate confufam I Negat inqiiii'endos, nt In- 
 nocentes; £^ mandat ptmiendos, nt Nocentes: parcit ^ y>- 
 vit, dijfif?inlat ^ aniwadvertit. S^tiid teraetipfiinn Cenfiiira 
 circtmvenis} Si damnas, cur noii t3 inqtiiris? Si noiz 
 inquiris, C7ir 7ion £5" abfolvis ? 
 
 For a Dilemma to be legitimate, there are two Things re- 
 quired : I. A full Enumeration of Parts : Thus that of 
 Arifiippns abovemcntioned, whereby he diflwades from Mar- 
 riage, is invalid, as being defeftive in the Enumeration ; 
 there being a middle Degree, or Form between handfome 
 and ugly. 
 
 2. That the Dilemma pre^s the Adverfary alone, and 
 that the Pcrfon, who makes it, be not liable to have it 
 retorted upon him. This was the Cafe in that celebrated 
 Dilemma of the ^o-^^iSkTrotagoras, which xk\.e Areopagites.^ 
 with all their Wifdom, were not able to fettle. 
 
 A Youth named Evathlns, pur himfelf to 'Protagoras^ 
 to learn Dialecfic, upon this Condition, that he fliould pay 
 him a large Sum of Money, the fiifl Caufe he pleaded, in 
 Cafe he gain'd the fame. Evathhis, when hilly inftru£led, 
 refuting to pay the Condition ; 'Protagoras brings his 
 Action, arguing thus : You mufl pay the Money, however 
 the Caufe go 5 for if I gain, you mufl pay in Confe- 
 qucnce of the Sentence, as bein^ cafl in the Caufe : And if 
 you gain it, you mufl pay in Purfuance of our Covenant. 
 Nay, retorts Evatblus, which Way foever the Caufe go, 
 you'll have nothing : For if I prevail, the Sentence gives ir, 
 that nothing is due to you ; and if I lofe, then there is no- 
 thing due by the Covenant. 
 
 After the like Manner, an ancient Prieflefs diffwading 
 her Son from Haranguing the People, by this Dikm- 
 ma : Na7?i ft injnfia fnajern, fays flie, habebis Deos 
 iratos : Sin vero pfia, Iratos habcbis Jjomines : The 
 Youth thus returned the Dilemma on his Mother ; Irao, fays 
 be, expedit ad Populum Verba facere, namji jufia dixero 
 Dii me ahahunt ; fi injnfta Hordines. 
 
 The Word Dilemma is form'd from the Greek J'Uj bis\ 
 twice, and hnf/y-et, Sumptio. 
 
 DILUTE. To dilute a Body, is to render it liquid ■ or, if 
 it were liquid before, to render it more fb, by the Additioa 
 of a thinner thereto. 
 
 Thofc Things thus added, are call'd Diluents, or Dilv.- 
 tors ; fuch are common Wheys, Ptifans, and Juleps, which 
 in refpeft of the Blood in a State of Vifcidity are thinner, 
 and therefore are faid to thin, or dilute it. 
 
 Flower mufl be well diluted, to make it into Pafle. Oker 
 is diluted with Oil, to paint Beams, Doors, 
 
 DIMENSION, is the Extenfion of a Body, confider'd as 
 meafurable. See Extension, and Measure. 
 
 Hence, as we conceive a Body 'extended, and meafurable 
 both in Length, Breadth, and Depth ; we conceive a T^-i?;? 
 Diraeufion, viz.. Length, 'Breadth, 2.-adiL'hickne[s. The firfl 
 call'd a Line, the fecond a Surface, the third a Solid. See 
 Line, Surface, and Solid, 
 
 Dimension, is particularly ufed with regard to the 
 Powers of the unknown Quantity of an Equation, which are 
 call'd the Dimenfwns of thofe Quantities. 
 
 Thus in a fimple Equation, the unknown Quantity is only 
 of one Dimenfion, as x— a-j-b:2. In a quadradic Equation 
 it is of t-TVo Dimenfions, as x"— a'-f-b'-. In a Cubic, of three, 
 as x'-l-a'— b'. &c. See Eqjj ation, Power, ii^c. 
 
 DIMINISH'D Column, in Architcclare. See Column, 
 and Diminution. 
 
 Diminish D /;/?era(7/, in Mufic, is a defeiflive Interval, 
 or an Interval which is fliort of its jull Quantity by a lelVer 
 Semi-tone. See Interval, and Semi-tone. 
 
 P* A 
 
DIM 
 
 t 218 ] 
 
 DIO 
 
 A dim'wip'd Interval is mark'd with a flat, or a double 
 7)iefis. 
 
 DIMINUTION, in Rhetoric, is the Augmenting, and Ex- 
 aggerating what yoQ have to Tay, by an Expreffion that 
 fcems to weaken, and dimimp it. 
 
 - - As, forlnftance, when a Man fays with a certain Tone, I'hh 
 WoTdan is 7iQt ugly ; meaning, flie is very handfome. 
 
 Some Authors rake i>/>"»7/f/o;2 in - a ftricler Senfe, mz. 
 for faying iefs than a Man really means, as: Toit are not 
 'indeed to be commended where a greater Reproach is 
 Iccrerly meant. 
 
 Diminution, in Mufic, is when there are a Number of 
 Words, wliich are to make Tones and feveral quick Motions 
 in the Space of a Cadence 5 feveral Quavers, and Semi- 
 quavers, correfponding to a Crochet, or Minim. 
 
 Diminutions, in Heraldry, a Term ufed by the Z.a~ 
 tim for what wc more ufually call differences^ and the 
 French Srifnres. Sec Differences. 
 
 Diminution, in Architecture, a Contraflion of the 
 upper Part of a Column, whereby its Diameter is made lefs 
 than that of the lower Part. See Column. 
 
 To attain thofe two important Points in Architecture, 
 Strength, and the Appearance of Strength, all Architects have 
 made their Columns leffer above than below j which is call'd 
 their Diminution. Some have likewifc made them a little 
 bigger towards the middle than at the Bottom, which is 
 cali'd their S-ivelling. The Gothic Architefts, indeed, ob- 
 ferve neither Diminution, nor Simllivg : Their Columns 
 are pcrfedly Cylindrical 5 for which rcalbn they are properly 
 call'd Tiilnrs, inContra-diftinftion to Columns. See Pillar. 
 
 The Diminution generally commences from one Third of 
 the Height of the Column. Some make it begin from the 
 very T^afis, and hold tapering to the Capita! ; but this has 
 not fo good an Effeft. Vitruvim would have the Diminu- 
 tion of Columns differ according to their Height, and not 
 according to their Diameter. Thus, a Column 1 5 Foot high, 
 he dimimpes a flxth Part of its Diameter, and another of 50 
 Foot, only an 8th Part ^ but we don't find this Rule obferv'd 
 in the Antique, 
 
 The Difference of Orders, Mr. ^P^r;-/?///^ obfervcs, does not 
 infer a Difference of Diminution. ; there being fmall and 
 ^xczi Diminutions in different Works of the fame Order: 
 Excepting, however, the T'ufcan^ which Vitrumiis diminifhes 
 by a 4th Part ; tho' Vi^ola only makes it a 5th, and the 
 '•Tra]an Column a jirh. The Dimi-.jutiom are very different- 
 ly adjufled in the different antique Buildings, as well as in 
 the different modern Authors. 
 
 DIMINUTIVE, in Grammar, a Word formM from fomc 
 other, to foften, or diminip the Force, and Effect thereof: 
 Or, to lignify a Thing that is little in its Kind. 
 
 Thus Bullock is a Dimimttive of ^nll 5 Cellule of 
 Cell. 
 
 The Italians abound in Diminutives ; Every Author be- 
 ing at Liberty to make as many as he plcafcs. The French 
 are a good deal more refervcd in that refpc£t j tho' their 
 old Authors were every whit as licentious as the Italians^ 
 witnefs 'Bellemiy tkc 
 
 In IZnglip we have very few 5 not that our Language is 
 hard, and incapable of the foftcfl Exprcffions, but by rea- 
 fon we lay all our Tcndernefs in our Sentiments ; Or rather, 
 cur Language is tender like a Perfon of Difcretion, who al- 
 ways fpeaks Scnfe, even in fpeaking of his Paffion. 
 
 in Latin., Italian^ Englip^ and mofl other Tongues, Di- 
 minutives are for'm'd from Primitives, by the Addition of a 
 few Letters, or Syllables : In French, the Cafe is frequently 
 otherwise, the Diminutive being fometimes fhorter than the 
 Primitive, fometimes the fame Length. 
 
 Some Grammarians call at leafi a diinimitive Conjunction, 
 as fcrving to Icffen, or diminipj the Force of what went be- 
 fore. See Conjunction. 
 
 DIMISSORY Letters, DimiJJoria Liter<s, in the Canon 
 Law, a Letter given by a Bifhop to a Candidate for holy 
 Orders, born, or inhabiting in his Diocefe; directed to fome 
 other Bilhop, and giving Leave for the Bearer to be ordain'd 
 by him. See Ordination. 
 
 When a Perfon produces Letters of Ordination, or Ton- 
 fure conferr'd by any other than his own Diocefan, he mufl 
 at the fame Time produce the Letters Dimijjory given by 
 his own Bifliop, on Pain of Nullity. 
 
 Letters DimiJJbry cannot be given by the Chapter Sede 
 •vacante ^ This being deem'd an A£t of voluntary Jurif- 
 ditlion, which ought to be referv'd to the Succeffor. 
 
 DIMOCRIT^, a Name given the Jj'ollinarifis. Thofe 
 Hereticks at firlt held, that the Word only affum'd a human 
 Body, without taking a reafonable Soul like to ours. But 
 being at length convinc'd by formal Texts of Scripture, 
 they allowed, ^that he did affume a Soul, but without Un- 
 derltanding ; the Word fupplying the Want of that Faculty, 
 From this Way of feparating the Underftanding from the 
 Soul, they became denominated Dimocrites, q. d. Dividers, 
 Scparaiers, of (T/ei, &nd y.iifa^ I divide. Set Ai-ollinarist. 
 
 DINNER, the great Meal, or that taken about the Middle 
 of the Day. See Meal. 
 
 Monks are faid to dine at eleven o' Clock, the common 
 People about 12, and the Men of Bufinefs about 2. The 
 Grand Tartar, Emperor of China, after he has dined, makes 
 Publication by his Heralds, that he gives Leave to' all the 
 other Kings and Potentates of the Earth, to go toDinner- 
 as if they waited for his Leave. ' 
 
 The Word is form'd from the French Difner, which 
 du Cange derived from the barbarous Latin difnare. Henry 
 Stephens derives it from the Greek S^iiTrvtiv^ and will have 
 it wrote Dipner. A[e?2age deduces it from definare, ufed 
 for definere, as the Italians flill fpeak it. 
 
 In the general, 'tis agreed to be the moil falutary, to 
 make a fpare Supper, and to eat the more plentifully 3.tDin~ 
 ner ; efpecially for tender, valetudinary People. This is the 
 Sentiment of the Schola Salernitana : 
 
 Ex magna C(Bna Stomacho fit 7?iaxima 'Pmia: 
 Ut fis NoBe levis, fit tibi Coena brevis. 
 
 Yet Sernardinus Taternus, an eminent Italian PhyfJclan, 
 maintains the contrary in a Treatife exprefs. See Food. ' 
 
 Th^ Romans, we are affur'd, never minded 2>/;/?ier 5 but 
 deferr'd their good Cheer to the Evening, which they made 
 their grand Meal. Dacier. 
 
 DIOCESE, the Circuir, or Extent of the Jurifdiftion of a 
 Bifhop, or Arch-Bifliop. See Bishop. 
 
 Diocefe is alfo ufed in ancient Authors, ^c. for the Pro- 
 vince of a Metropolitan. See Province, and Metropo- 
 
 tITAN. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek ^laUtiffif^ Govern- 
 ment, Adminifiration, form'd of ^/o/xsw, which the ancient 
 Gloffaries render adminifiro, moderor^ ordino ; Hence ,/l/cij- 
 KHir/f TBS xwMwf, the Adminifiration^ or Government of a. 
 City. 
 
 An'umitj Dicccefis, was originally a Civil Government, or 
 Prefecture compofcd of divers Provinces. The firfl Divifion 
 of the Empire into Diocefes is ordinarily afcribed to Confian- 
 tine; who diftributed the whole Roman State into four, viz. 
 the Diocefe of Italy, the Diocefe oi'/tlyria, that of the Eafr, 
 and that of ..■?/r/w. And yet longtime before Confia72ti?2e, 
 Strabo, who wrote under Tiberius, takes Notice Lib. XIIL 
 j>. 432. that the Ro.j^aus had divided Afia mtoDiocefes, and 
 complains of the Confufion fuch a Divifion occafioned in 
 Geography, Afia being no longer divided by Peoples, but by 
 Diocefes, each whereof had a Tribunal, or Coizrc where 
 Juflice was adminilter'd. Co!2ftantine, then, was only the 
 Inftitutor of thofe large Diocefes, which comprehended fe- 
 veral Metropoles,. and Governments 5 the former Diocefes 
 only comprehending one Jurifdi^tion, or DiflriCt, or the 
 Country shat had Refort to one Judge, as appears from 
 this Paffage in Strabo, and before Strabo, from Cicero him- 
 felf, Lib. III. Ep^ft. ad lamil. ep. 9. and Lib.Xlll. ep.C-j. 
 
 Thus, at firii, a Province included divers Diocefes ; and 
 afterwards a Diocefe eame to comprize divers Provinces. 
 In After-times the i^Ofi^i??; Empire became divided into XIIL 
 Diocefes, or Prefectures 5 tho' including Rome, and the fub- 
 urbicury Regions, there were XIV. Thefe XIV Diocefes 
 comprehended 120 Provinces : Each Province had a Pro- 
 coniul, who refided in the Capital, or Metropolis , And 
 each Dioceje of the Empire had a Confid, who rclided in 
 the principal City of the DiltriCt. 
 
 On this Civil Conftitution, the Eccleliaftical one was 
 afterwards regulat..d : Each Diocefe had an EcclefiaiHcal 
 Vicar or Primate, who judg'd finally of all the Concerns of 
 the Church within hisTcrriiury. See Ecclesiastical. 
 
 At prefent there is fomc furrhcr Alteration : For Dio- 
 cefe dues not now fignifj- an Affemblage of divers Pro- 
 vinces J but is limitted to a fingle Province under a Me- 
 tropolitan, or even to the fingle Jurifdiition of a Bi/hop. 
 
 Gul. Sriro afhrms Diocefe to bu properly the Territory, and 
 Extent of a Baptifmal, or Parochial Church ; whence divers 
 Authors ufe the Word to fignifie a fimple Parifh. Sec 
 Parish. 
 
 DIOCLETIAN Epocha. See EpochA. 
 
 DlONiSIAN ^Period. See Period. 
 
 DIONYSIACA, Feafls held among the Ancients, in Ho^ 
 nour of Sacchiis, on the third Day of September. See 
 Feast. 
 
 The Latins calPd them Liberalia, and the Feafi of Vin- 
 tages, by reafon 'Bacchus, Liber in the Heathen Sylfem is 
 reputed the God of Wine 5 fee Varro Lib. 5. See Libe- 
 ralia. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek S-m^atd.^ of A/ocfV/of, 
 'Bacchus y and that of Afjf, the Genitive of zsoV, Jiipiter^ 
 and 'tlyfa, a City in Egypt on the Frontiers of Arabia, 
 where Bacchus is faid to have been educated by the 
 Nymphs. 
 
 Others derive Amu7ie( from Dit, and Dy, Lord ; and 
 2^ifa^ put hy MetathefiSj or Tranfpofition, tor J";??;? 5 ^So 
 
1 219 ] 
 
 DIP 
 
 that, according to Tzetzes, A;.wVm %mfies no more than In Order to this, he obferves, I. That the true Tend™« 
 A'.vm ««i «Kf NuV»«!, I-ord aiidKmg of Vyffa. of the North, or South End of every Magnetic Needle i, mf 
 
 DIOPTER, or •Uwpra, in the Writers of Allronomy, is to that Point in the Horizon to which the Horizontal Ne dl 
 frequently ufed for the Holes pierced in the TimtuU, or points, but towards another dirctlly under it in the fame V 
 Sights of an Alhidade. See Sights. tical ; and in different Degrees Under it, in difterent Apes" 
 
 DIOPTRA, among Surgeons, is an Inflrument whereby and at different Places. ° ' 
 
 one may fee into the Matrix, and infpeft any Ulcers there- II. That the Power by which a Horizontal Needle 
 jn, cali'd alfo SPECDLUM yl&mm, and Dilatatoriom. is govern'd, and all our Navisation ordinarilv dirpffprl 
 DIOPTRICKS, theDoarine of refrafled Vifion, call'd is prov'd to be but one Quarter of the P™?r brwhich 
 alfo Maclapcks. See Vision. the 2)iJ>fing-NeeJle is moved ; which ftould rendej the 
 
 Hiopfacks IS properly the third Branch of Opticks ; Its latter far the more effeflual, and accurate Inflrument 
 Office being to confider, and explain the Eftefts of Light re- III. That a Wpfmg-Needle a Foot lona will nlainlv 
 frafted by paffing through different Med„ms, as Air. Water, /hew an Alteration of the Angle of Inclination in thelt Parts 
 GlaiS, £5c. and efpecially Lsnss. See Opticus. of the World in half a Quarter of a Degree or -li Gcoma 
 
 The Word aw/mcji is originally G™* being form'd of phical Miles ; i.e. fuppoling that Diflance 'taien alon2 or 
 /,^,/«% through, and»V7.,.»^ i/ee; whence J>,i,Tf.T«, near a Meridian. And a N^dle of 4 Poor in two oT fhre, 
 fliould be to fee through any Thing. Miles. * " ™° " 
 
 The Laws o/Dioptricis, fee delwefd under the Articles IV. A 'Dipping-Needle 4 Foot long in thefc Parts of the 
 Refraction, Lens, £Sc. and the Application thereof. World, will fhew an equal Alteration along a Par'allel • As 
 til the ConftrtlBioti of Telefiopes, Miclojcojies, and other one of a Foot long will lliew along a Meridian /' / this 
 Dioptrical Infrmnents, under the Articles Telescope, will with equal Exaftncfs ftew the Longitude as thar thp 
 Microscope, iSc. Latitude. o . uto 
 
 DIPHRYGES, in Pharmacy, the Jcona, Sediment, or . This depends on the Polition of the X;»ej c/coaa/ 3/* 
 Calx of mtlted Copper garher'd in the Furnace, when the ♦''^'^ Vms of the World, which are found to lye about 
 Metal is runout. See Scoria. 14 or 15 Degrees from the Parallels. 
 
 Diofcorides makes three Kinds of Diphryges : One call'd Hence he argues, that as we can have Needles of 5, ff, 7, 8 
 Natural, tho' made of a Kind of Clay, or Bole dried in the tnore Feet long, which will move with Strength fufficienc 
 Sun ; That made of Marcaflite, or Pyrites burnt 3 and that ^or exs£i Obfervation 5 And Iince Microfcopes may be ap- 
 cf the f if cej of Copper, See Copper. plied to the Viewing the fmalleft Divifions of Doorecs on 
 
 It is moderately Iharp, and ailringent, and is reputed good ^he Limb of the Inftrumenr, it is evident the Longitude 
 .T,i,... .i,„. at Land may be found thereby to le^s than four Miles 
 
 And as there have been many Obfervations made at 
 Sea with the iame Inftrument by Noel, Feuillee, Sec. which 
 
 inM frko <D;v, ..r,...11.. .-.:^l-:_ _ 
 
 and 
 
 for Ulcers that cicatrize with Difficulty, 
 
 The Word is form'd firom the Greek J/f, tislice, 
 ffiy.ivj to roaft. 
 
 DIPLOE, in Anatomy, a fpongy, medullary Subftance, 
 feparating the two Tables of the Cranimn, and together with 
 them conilituting the Skull. See Cranium. 
 
 The Subflance of the Ijiploe being fpongeous, ealily im- 
 bibes the Blood, and is found feparated into an infinite Num- 
 ber of lirtle Cells of different Magnitudes, which receive litrle 
 Branches of Arteries from the Brain, and give Paffage to 
 little Veins that proceed to the Sinus's of the dura Ma- 
 ter. 
 
 DIPLOMA, an Inflrument given by feme Colleges, and 
 Societies, on Commencement to any Degrees, or paffing Exa- 
 mination, as a Proof oi Qualification for any Advancement 
 to Title, or Power. 
 
 TtWVl'SG-Needle, or Inclinatory-Needlei a Magnetical 
 Kccdlc, fo hung, as that inflead of playing horizontally, and 
 pointing out North and South, one End dips, or inclines to 
 the Horizon, and the other Points to a certain Degree of 
 Elevation above it. See Needle, and Magnet, 
 
 Or, a Dipping-Neeaie may be defined with Mr. IVhifton, 
 to be a long flaight Piece of Steel, (reprefented T at. Navi- 
 gation Fig. 11.) every way equally pois d on its Centre, and 
 
 have determin'd the Dip ufually within a Decree fomc- 
 timcs within ^ or f of a Degree, and this "with fmall 
 Needles of j, or 6, or at the moll 9 Inches long ; 'tis evi- 
 dent, the Longitude may be found even at Sea, to lefs than 
 half a Quarter of a Degree. 
 
 Thus much premis'd, the Obfervation it ftlf follows. 
 To find the Longitude, or Latitude l/y the Diisma- 
 Necdle : 
 
 If the Lines of equal Uip below the Horizon be drawn' 
 on Maps, or Sea-Charts, from good Obfervations, it will be 
 eafy from the Longitude known to find the Latitude • and 
 from the Latitude known to find the Longitude, eith'er at 
 Sea, or Land. 
 
 Suppofe, e.^r. you were travelling, or failing along the 
 Meridian of Loudon, and found the Angle of Dtp with a 
 Needle of one Foot to be 75" ; the Chart will ft'ew, that 
 this Meridian, and the Line of Dip meet in the Latitude of 
 j;"!!'; which, therefore, is the Latitude feueht. SeeLl- 
 
 TITtinE. 
 
 Or, fuppofe you were travelling, or failing along the Paral- 
 lel of London, i. e. in ;i= 32 North Latitude, and you find 
 
 afterwards touch'd with aLOad-itone; but iii contriv'd, as the Angle ai Dip to be' 74°"'. This Pa 
 not to play on the Point of a Pin, as does the common ho- of this Dip will meet in the Map in i- 
 rizont.d Needle, but to fwing in a Vertical Plane, about an gitude from London; which is therefore thi 
 Axis parallel 10 the Horizon : And this in Order to difco- fought. See Longitude ' ' 
 
 vet the exa£l Tendency of the Power of Magnetifm. See 
 
 Magnetism. 
 
 The Inventor of the Dipping-Needle, Mr. IVhiflon ob- 
 ferves, was, without all Queflion, an Englipman, Robert 
 Norman by Name, a Compafs-makcr at Wapping, about the 
 year 15763 which is not only teltified by his own Account, 
 in his Ne'w Attra6iive ; but was allow'd by Dr. Gilbert 
 and other Writers of that Time. The Occafion of the Dif- 
 covcry he himfelf relates : viz. that it being his Cuftom to 
 fini/b, and hang the Needles of his Compaffcs, before he 
 touch'd 'em ^ i- > - ■ ..... 
 
 Ilel, and the Line 
 40' of Eafl Lon- 
 .e Longitude 
 
 DIPTERE. or DIPTERON, in the ancient Architeaure 
 a Xcmple furrounded with two Rows of Columns which 
 from a Sort ol Portico's, call'd If'ings, 01 1/lcs. See 'Temple 
 The Word is Greeli, form'd from Ar, r.t7ce, and Wi,.v\ 
 Ala, Wing. ^ ' 
 
 DIPTHONG, in Grammar, a double Vo'.ael, or the Union 
 or Mixture of two Vowels pronounced together, fo as only to 
 make one Syllable ; as the Latin ae, or £, oe, or (E • the Greek 
 s, the Englift atl. Sic. See Vowel, and Sellable. 
 The ' ' ' 
 
 , he always found, that immediately after the , ^""J" pr™o''nced the two Vowels in their Dip- 
 Touch, the North-Poim would bend, or decline downward "t''' this Exception, that the two 
 under the Horizon ; Infomuch, that to balance the Needle T"^ t"' equally, but the one was fomewhat wjakcr 
 [gain, he was always forc'd to put a Piece of Wax on the ,'• ■ ° ', , theDlnfion was made with all the De- 
 South End, as a Counter-ooize '"=^^y imaginable. 
 
 Among us, mrfl of the Latin Dipthon<;s are loft in the 
 Pronunciation ; Their and (e are only fpoke as e's ; So 
 alfo the Enghfli ea, oa, &c. tho' wrote with two Charafters. 
 are pronounced as fimplc Sounds. 
 
 ,. J" ^«S/'A French, and divers other Languages, one may 
 di&nignilh Dipthongs with regard to the Eyes, from Z)//- 
 t/migs with regard to the Ears. 
 
 A Difthong with regard to the Eye, is form'd of two 
 Vowels meeting in the fame Syllable, whether the particu- 
 lar Sound of each of them be heard in the Pronunciation 
 whether the Sound of one of them be drown'd 5 or laflly' 
 whether a new Sound dilferent from either of them refult 
 from both. In the two latter Occafions, 'tis with fome Im- 
 propriety, that we call them Dipthongs. The firft only 
 are real Dipthongs, as being fuch both to the Eye and 
 Ear. ^ * 
 
 Dipthongs with regard to the Ear, are either form'd 
 of two Vowelsj meeting in the fame Sj liable, or ivhofe Sounds 
 
 poize. 
 
 The Conflancy of thisEffea led him at Length to obferve 
 the prccife Quantity of the Dif, or to meafure the greateft 
 Angle which the Needle would make with the Horizon. 
 
 This in the Year 1575 he found at London to be 71" 50 
 But the Dip vanes as well as the Horizontal Dircaion; and 
 is now found, at the fame Place, to be 75° lo' 
 
 Slirrms,Gilbert Ridley,Sond, &c. cndeavour'd reapply 
 diis Difcovery of the Dtp to the finding of the Latitude ; 
 and the lafl Author, going further, likewif? propofed the find- 
 ing of the Longitude thereby : but for Wani of Obferva- 
 tions, and Experiments, be could go no length 
 
 m.Whifon being furniflt'd with the further Obfervations 
 oi Col Windham, t)r. Halley, UT.Toun.i, Ur. Ctmnim- 
 ham, Tere Noel, Mr Feuillee and his own has iriprovfd 
 very much on the Doarine, and Ufe of the Dippmg-Needle 
 brought it to more certain Rules, and endeavtfur'd ' 
 Earncll to find the Longitude thereby. 
 
 1 good 
 
DIR 
 
 i 220 ] 
 
 DIS 
 
 f- -1 I J n.„f,Krpp Vowels ;n (lie fame Syllabic, the Poles ef the Woi'U, and the oppofite Side to the othei' 
 
 ate fevcraily heard; Or of three Vowels m ^^^^^ Sec Maonet, and Pole. 
 
 which only ^ff"d two SouncU m the Fronu Attraa.ve Property of the Magnet was ftewn long 
 
 On this laft Occafion 'D.ptlmp .^'^^''S"" " before its Direai'oe ; and the I>,rea,ve long before thS 
 
 Ear, aic Tripthongs l^^'^'fJluX Eve and Inclinatory. See Neeole, Compass, iSc. 
 
 Englilh mtthongt ° Mr - I,' in Direction M^gneMal, is alfo ufed in the general for th= 
 
 Ear, calPd Trotcr f't""";£l^^l VfIT 'Z.' o,l. Tendency, orTurn.ng of the Earth, and all Magnetical Bo- 
 
 Laidi, ee,m bleed; oi.^nvoid, oo, in i-OM , ana m„ ^^^^ ,^ ^J^^j^ p„i„„. See Magnet, and Magnetism. 
 
 in Hoilfi. m:H,hn,-^, nr Tliithomi with re- The Situation of out Earth, we know, is fuch, that its 
 
 Englim Imfrofer ^'^'^'"'^'^Jh^^^^ Axis is in the Axis of the Umverfe ; and therefore its Poles, 
 
 gard to the Eye, ?\^'°^rl^mn V\^^^^^ Cardinal Points, exadly correfpond to thofc thereof. 
 
 \.ron; ea, like ^^'^f*^". vZ e Sn pl^e or lfke This Situation fomc account'for hence, that it is the moft 
 
 ready; or like fc, v±i commodious with regard to the Afpeas, and Influences of 
 
 0, inGfOljre: ore-tts hke^J, ^= f «'f 'f ' ^" ,He heavenly Bodies,*" and renders it the fittell Habitation 
 
 . as Celwg, F.eU : e, hk. a, m fe,g, ^^^^I'^my^ f„ ^an. bthers hold this Pofi.ion of the Earth an Effea 
 
 ceit : ca, as m Cloah /^^l" f 0'"""""^ „f , Magnetic Virtue ; and fuppoCe a Celeffial Pole, endued 
 
 W, asin^Myi : /"I/'- '''^ a„a with a like Magnetic Virtue ; which extending as far as our 
 
 The Word IS form d from the ^» "^'^^^X fame Earth, draws ?he correfpon'dent Part thereof, the Pole, to- 
 
 that from the Greek J^,f9«>.«, which iignihes tne lamc ^^^j^' gee Earth, and Pole, 
 
 Thing. , 1 vr Xrae o/DiRECTiON, in Mechanicks, that wherein a Body 
 
 DIPTOTES, in Grammar, a Kind of irregular Nouns, ^(,^^5^ or endeavours to proceed. See Line. 
 
 havin- no more but two Cafes : Ks, S!i}petl£, SllJ>}etms,&z. o/Dieection, in Mechanicks, is that compre- 
 
 See Case. hcndcd between the Lines of 2)ire£lioa of^two confpinng 
 
 DIRECT in Opticks. <Z)ireS VSflon is that pcrform'd by Sec Angle. 
 
 direa Rays ■' in Contra-diftinaion to Vifion by refraBed, or DIRECTLY. In Geometry, we fay, tWo Lines he d,- 
 
 refleaedRavs See Vision. , againft each other, when they are Parts ot the fame 
 
 Direamon, is the Subjea of Opticks, which pre- 
 fcribes the Laws, and Rules thereof See Opti c ks. 
 
 Direct Rns are thofe which pafs m right Lines fron: ^ 
 
 the Lumiimy to the E)e, without being turn d out of their i„ ,0 the Point of Contact 
 
 ReflilincarDircaion by any intermediate Body, either opake, Sphere, particularly, flrikes AreSiy againft another, 
 
 Jr pellucid. See Ray. when the Line of Z)i>£S/o» paffes through both their Cen- 
 
 Direct. in Arithmetic. The Rule of three Z)i>e£? is tres. See Percussion 
 
 right Line. 
 
 In Mechanicks, 
 
 a Body is faid to flrike, or impinge direS- 
 r, if it Itrike in a right Line perpendicu- 
 
 Uirect, in Aritnmetic. i,,^^,.-.- 
 that oppofite to the Inverfe. In theZ)!rs£?, the +th Num- 
 ber rermired increafcs the Proportion ;^ and in the Inverie 
 diminilhes it. See Rn le of 'PropoTtim. 
 
 ;s. oee PERCUSSION. . 
 DIRECTOR 'Pch/j, in Anatomy, a Mufcle of the Penis, 
 cali'd more u'ually £rfSo)-. See Erector. 
 
 DIRIGENT, a Term in Geomcrry, expreffing the Line ot 
 
 Direct, in Aftronomy. 
 
 States, viz. direa, ptioaary, and remsnde. 
 
 Wc confider the Planets in three Motion, along which the defcribent Line or Surface is carnetl 
 
 Thev are faid to be dheH, when they appear to move for 
 ward, according to the SuccefTion of tte Signs ; and rem 
 grade, when they go the contrary Way. See Retrogra 
 DATioN, and Station 
 
 See Pla- in the Geiiefis of any Plane, or folid Figure. See Ge- 
 nesis. 
 
 Thus, iftheLine AB (fab. Geometry Fig.-,i-) inove pa- 
 rallel to it felf, and along the Line AC, fo that the Point 
 A always keeps in the Line AC, a 'Parallehgram,^ as 
 ABCD will be form'd, of which the Side AB is the Defcri- 
 
 EATioN, and Station. is underftood of the bent, and the Line AC the 2),«g™f : So alft., it the Sur 
 
 Line from St. ioBls. ^ j. . ^ ^jg ^ p,,^,^,^ mreparable from divers Words ; the Ef- 
 The Heirs in ^'^'"J' fed whereof is, either'^ to give them a S.gmfication con- 
 Collateral Lines. Se Coll At era^ Direct i-/.fc*, ttary to what the fimple Words had; As in ■D,tr«^e, 
 A very good Hiftonan ufcs the a,y>„„V-,., QOifproportion, &c. Or to intimate a Separa- 
 or H««»?a., wJienhem rodu«^^ tionf Defa'chmint,'DiHribution, fSe. as in d^fcernwg, d,f- 
 gumg of himfelf; And 'le caUs .'^''"r ' p^^_ .^,ftraau,g, d.fpoPg, &c. 
 
 nan fpeaks, and only rencaries tne ciucij: DISABILITY, in Law, is when a Man is difableJ, 1. e. 
 
 fon mentioned. ^.^.^^^ incapable to inherit, or take the Benefit, which other- 
 
 DIRECT^If are thofi^ whol. Planes lye t).:!^ ;^ ^ ^'^^^^ ^'^^ 
 
 direaiy '^leEafl, Well^oin.s of the Heavens. /l^^ ^ 
 
 :"';^;ille! » A^^^ "o( the Place. See Dial. 
 
 DIRECT crN»r,.{tS}2)i./.. See Dial 
 
 Direct Sphere. See Right Sphere. 
 
 DIRECTION in Aflronomy, the Motion, and other Pha;- 
 romena of a Planet, when direS. See Station, and Re- 
 
 TROGRADATION 
 
 W: aiKl uy iiiL -iL^i . .r i 
 
 Disability by the ja of tbe jlncepr is, if a Man be 
 attainted of Treafon, or Felony ; by this Attamder his 
 Blood is corrupted, and thereby himfelf and his Children 
 lure f///>;^/(?i to inherit. ,. -r 
 
 Disability by the 0/ (Ae "Par/)' himfelf, as if one 
 Man make a Feoffment to another,_ who then is fole up_ 
 on Condition, that he fhall enfeoll a Third before N,^and 
 
 imena ui .1 1 i^i.iwL, Condition, rnat ne inau eiiieon a ...... . 
 
 jooRADATiON. ■ v i cr„lr,,h,, whftehv whco fuch Feoffment is made, the Feoflee takes a Wife; 
 
 Direction, in Aflrology IS aKind of C^^^ he has by that d^bkd himfelf » perform the Conition. 
 
 Direction, in xiiiioiui^j, 1^ " . / 
 
 thev T-retend to find the Time wherein any notable Acci- 
 dent fhall befal the Perfon whofe Horolcope is drawn 
 
 '"Fo^Tndanrhavingeflablifh'd the Sun, Moon or Afcen- 
 danr "s Maffcrs, or Significators of Life; and Mars, or Sa 
 ::^omifi;s, orWtcndersrfI>«h;^^^^^^ 
 
 when fuch Fcottment is mauc, luc iw..^- - - , , 
 
 he has by that difabled himfelf to perform the Condition, 
 according to the Truft in him repofed, and therefore the 
 Feoffer may enter, and out him. Alfo, if a Man be excom- 
 municated, he cannot, during thatTime, fuc any AJion, but 
 fliall be thereby difabled, and fo in other Cales. 
 
 Disability /bA^o/X"™. is properly, when a Man 
 ^, A r, -rT„,., lo ^iC^hl^.i . TU11S IS an Alien 
 
 t:vXot%n^6.rs "f^^^^l^rea^^J^ b/X^ "a'ofta^ .'i«i}.17;'- T^s is an Alien 
 Calculation of the Time whetein the Significatoi fhall meet oy therefore, if a Man born out of the Kings Li- 
 
 uuiiij ri- ,„ .!„r.,„.„, r»pl,'nd;inr. ItiaV 
 
 v^..,.-.ation 01 un. i'l'^v - born- and tneretore, it a oom ou.- w. ----t, 
 
 the Portendcr. „ ^, „f „ennce will fue an ASion, the Tenant, or Defendant may 
 
 The Signiflcator they Hkewife call Jphetes, or Giver of geance wi w-li'a Countty out of the King's Ll- 
 
 Lifi. and thePromifer, J,,eretes, 'Promtjor, or Giver of lay, ^ w^ ^^^^^^ judgment, if he be anfwered; for 
 
 L-Iw is our Birth-Right, to which an Alien is a Stran- 
 ger, and therefore difabled from taking any Beneht 
 
 '''disability by the AB of God, as when Ac Party is 
 Son Compos Mentis, or, Non fan,e Mer,tor,£, which )o *i- 
 ables him, that in all Cafes, where he gives, or paffes any 
 ThingT or Eftate out of him, after his Death it may be 
 difannull'd, and voided. ... „. 1 „f mu„d 
 
 DISC, DISK, ora/cf/J, in Antiquity, a Kind "f 
 
 h 
 
 "Thev work the ^ireBlons of all the principal Points of 
 the Heavens, and Stars, as thcAfcmdant, Mid-heavcii, Sun, 
 Soon and Part of Fortune. The like is done for the Pla- 
 nets" and fix'd Stars, but all differently, according to the dlf- 
 
 ^"tl^^Tol, or LiM in Mechanicks is par- 
 
 ticularly ufed for a Line paflmg from the Centre of the Earth 
 
 thro- Z Centre of Gravity of a Body, and the Support or 
 
 FiArms that bears it. A Man mufl neceffary fall down as ^ •^pj„;fs„„e or Metal, -about a Foot over, 
 foon as the Centre of his Gravity is out of the Lme of ^'7^' °„,i,„, thei^ Exercifes. See Exercise 
 Xlireaion. See Centre, ^c. ,1, The 'JJilii'S <if the Ancients was flat and rouna, re 
 
 Direction ./ the Load-fione that Property whereby .Y^f'C^^T^,,^' 
 the Magnet alway s ptefents one of us Sides towards one ot iemWing pp 
 
 The 
 
DIS 
 
 t 221 ] 
 
 DIS 
 
 Tiie txcrcifc of the ^Difai^ was ore of thofe praftifcd in 'Tis commonly faid to he St. 7)omhuCy and Tstn ^a- 
 
 Hie Solemnities of their public Games : It confiflcd in tnian, who Jirft introduced the Ufe a(ilifiip!hi'j ■ But F". 
 
 pitching, or throwinp iHifcttS either upward, or ftraight Mabillon notes, that G;.y, Abbot of 'Po;;,>/.«/7a, " and other's" 
 
 forward; and he who threw it highefl, or furtheft, bore had praitifed it before them, 'Tis pretty 'certair ' the 
 
 away the Prize, Praflice was firft cllablifli'd in the eleventh Ccntury"\vith 
 
 Thofe who praftis'd at this Game, were call'd Difco- Defign to redeem the Penances the Canons impds'd 'on di- 
 
 holi^ i. c. Throwers of the 'Di[c2is. vers Offences ; and at length, they came not only to rc- 
 
 Hy^dath, a Favourite t^'i Aj-cllo, playing at the Dt[clts deem for themfelves, but alfo for oihcrs. See Fa jV^^- 
 
 with that God, Was Itill'd by a Blow of Apollii?, ^ifclis, billon. 
 
 which his Rival Zefhyrns diverted from its Courlc, and Discipline, is alfo frequently ufcd for the Inllnimcnt 
 
 call on the Boy's Head. wherewith a Monk chaftifes, or 'mortifies himfclf ■ which 
 
 The 2)!fc7!S was thrown by means of a little Cord is ufually made of Ropes, knotted Hair,' or twiiletl Parch- 
 
 made ofHair, as appears from C/Mi/OT Lib. II. in £«- mcnt. St. yfrma is p iinted with 2)//'i:';'.;7,vcj of'iron Chains 
 
 fro/. C;rjV/7. ;o. V. 559. ^fsq. O'-Jtd defcribcs this Sport with Spur Rowels, ' ' 
 
 Mams.lAh.X.w The i?iJ;»aM learnt the Game of DISCLAIMER, in Law, a Plea, containing an cxprefs 
 
 the Difcui of the Greeks, and pradis'd it among them- Denial, renouncing, or disclaiming of a I'bing aJledwed- Is 
 
 fe; 
 
 X>e7i?}fer, 'Parallif. hi Rofmi Antiq. Rom. L. 'V. C. I, 
 / zx^f^Tet.Fsber. Ag07/ifiico!! 1^,11. C.I. treat of the Diver- 
 lion of the ^ifcns. 
 
 DISC, DISK, or •Difais, in Afironomy, the Body, or 
 Face of the Sun, or Moon j fuch as it appears to us. See 
 ' Sun, £?c. 
 
 if the Tenant fue a Replevin upon a Diitrtrs^iaken'^'by the 
 Lord, and the Lord avcw, faying, that he holds of him 
 as his Lord, and that he deKrained for Rent not nay'd 
 or Service not perform'd ; then the Tenant denyin'^ to hold 
 ot fuch Lord, is faid to iifclaiin : And the Lord proving 
 the Tenant to hold of him, the Tenant lofcs his Land 
 Alfo, a Man denying himfelf to be of the Blood 
 
 In a total Eclipfe of either of thofe Luminaries, the Kindred of another 'in "his Plea, is faid to A'/c/<?;V' his 
 whole Z'isk is obfcured, or darken'd ; In a partial Eclipfe, Blood. If a Man arraign'd of Felony, elilclatm Goods • 
 only Part of them. Sec Eclipse. being clear'd, he lofes 'eni. ' 
 
 Half the Moon's ZJhSl was immerged in the Shadow of DISCONTINUANCE, an Interruption, Intermiffion or 
 
 Ccllation of ihe Courfe ofa Thing : hircoM'mmn^ of 
 
 1 'I'ojjejjioii ; cf a Visa ; Trcceji, &c. 
 
 the Earth in fuch an Eclipfe. 
 
 The Tiifc is conceiv'd to he divided into twelve 
 
 Parts, call'd digits 5 by means whereof it is, that th. 
 Magnitude of an Eclipfe is meafur'd, or cftimatcd. Such 
 an Eclipfe was fo many Digits, or Parts of the Sun, or 
 Moon's 2)isU. Mercury and "Venus are fomctimes feen in 
 the Sun's 'Disk, iranfiling the Sun's See Transit. 
 
 Disc, in Opticks, the Magnitude of Tclefcopc Glaffcs 
 
 _ , Prccejs, 
 
 The Effefl of a Uifcontiiwance of To/feJJion, is this 
 that a Man may not enter on his own Land, or Tenement 
 ahenated, whatever his Right be to it, of himfell^ or by 
 his own Authority ; but mull bring his Writ a'ld feck 
 to recover Poffiffion by Law. As if i Man alien the Lands 
 he holdeth in Right of his Wife ; Or if a Tcnii 
 
 the Width of their Apertures, whatever their Figure Tail make any Feoffment, or Leafe for Life not v-r'r.Inted 
 
 .,i.„u..i,i.:., j]^^ Hea.mil. by Fine, or Livery of Seifin ■ 
 
 Such Alienations are call'd 'XliJcoiitin:nlBce5. See Pos- 
 session. 
 
 The Effeft of 'Di[comimuli:ce of 'Plea, is, that the Op- 
 portunity of Profecution is loli-, and not recoverable, but by 
 beginning a new Suit. For to be dijcontiiimi, and to be 
 put off without a Day, arc the fame Thing ; and nothing lefs 
 than to be finally difmifs'd the Court. 
 
 If a Juftice-Seat be difcomiimed by the not cominf of 
 the Judices, the King commonly renews the fame by' his 
 Writ, Sc. Crompton Jurifd. See Plea. 
 
 DISCORD, in Muiic, the Relation of two Sounds which 
 
 be, whether Plain, Convex, Menifirus, &c. 
 
 Disc, 2)ifc?!!, in Botany, is applied to the central, or 
 middle Part of radiated Flowers 5 as being round and plain 
 like a Quoit. Sec Discous Floii'sr. 
 
 This is fomctimes alfo call'd the Telvis, or Safon. 
 
 The Tiifc is compofcd of feveral Fleurons perpendicularly 
 plactd. 
 
 Disc, in the Greek Liturgy, is the fame Thing with the 
 ^C-tc7Ji! in the Zrtr/?^. 
 
 In the Greek Church the confecrated Bread is laid on a 
 ^ifcns, as in the Latin Church it is on a Tafma, The 
 Difais only differs from the <Petina, in that it is biggi 
 
 and deeper; as refembling a Plate, which was the proper arc always, and of themfelves, difagrceablc whether an' 
 Signification of the Word Difolis among the Ancients. plied in Succcffion, or Confonance. SeeSo'uND 
 
 Sjo'^'i-'tT' Sec Descent. If two fimple Sounds are in fuch a Relation 'of Tun- 
 
 DISCERNING, an AS of the Mind whereby it diflin- that is, hav/fuch a Difference of Tu,'^ as that b' in^ 
 gu.fhes between Idea s See Idea founded together, they make a Mi.^ture, or compound Soimd" 
 
 On this Faculty of Dlfcernmg, depends the Evidence and which the Ear receives with Difpleafure ir ii call'd a DiC 
 Certainty ol feveral, even general Propofitions, which pafs cord i As, on the contrary, if it receive it' with Pleafure iti. 
 for innate Truths; and which inReality flow from this call'd a Co,7Cor^ And whatever two Sounds make an agree 
 ■ ckar difcenmig Faculty ot the Mind, whereby it perceives able, or di fa greeabic Compound, they will have thc'fam, 
 two Ideas to be the fame, or different. -r^rc-n n.^c- , , * . ^-""^ 
 
 In being able nicely to diffinguilli one Thing from an- 
 other, where there is the leaft Difference, confitts in great 
 Meafure the Exaanefs of Judgment, and Clearnefs ofRea- 
 fon, which is to be obferv'd in one Man above another; 
 which is quite oppofite to Wit, which confifts moft in 
 the Affcmblagc otTdea's, and putting thofe together with 
 Quicknefs and Variety, which have "the leaft Refemblance 
 
 Effefls rcfpecfively, if they be applied in Succcffion. 
 Tune, Concord. 
 
 fame 
 See 
 
 As Concords are denominated Harmonica/ Intervals ■ fo 
 may 2)ifcords be denominated Unbarmonical Internals. 
 See Interval- 
 
 Difcords are diffinguifli'd into Co:ici;:;20tls, and Inconcin- 
 mtis Intervals. 
 
 The Concinnot.'S, by the Ancients call'd Emmeli, are fuch 
 as are apt, or fit for Mufic, next to, and in Combination with 
 Concords. Thcfe arc Relations, which in thcmfelies are 
 neither very agreeable, nordifigreeablc ; and iiave onlv a "ood 
 cffz-fl- ;n AT.iit^ I,,, -ki,;.. rv 1 . . , ^ » 
 
 to form agreeable ViEons : whereas Judgment feparates care- 
 fully thofe Idea's, wherein can be found the leaft Differ- 
 ence, to prevent Error, and Dclufion. To the well-diftin- 
 
 guilhing our Idea's, ir chiefly contributes, that they be Effeft in Mullc by their Opprfiti'on, 'as thev h-iriiten "ind 
 
 clear, and detetminate ; and when they are fo, there will not iUuftrate the more natutal andcffential Princinles'of the 'pin 
 
 arife any Confufion, or Miftake about them, tho' the Sen- fare we feek for; or, as by their Mixmre, and Combination 
 
 fes Ihould convey them from the fame Objecl differently with them, they produce a Variety neceffary to our bein" 
 
 on different Occafions. See Judgment. better pleas'd. / " y lo o.ir u.in^ 
 
 ^ DISCIPLINE ptimarily hgnifies Infiruaion and Govern- Norwithftanding this they are ftiU call'd B/fer A ■ as the 
 
 ^ 'j' ^'"■f "-cly/PpM to a flatcd Method of Bitternefs of fome Things may help to fet otl" die Sweetnefs 
 
 of others, and yet fliU be bitter. 
 
 living, according to the Rules of fome Profeffion. 
 
 Thus we fay the Militarf OJifcifline, the Ecclefiapic, 01 
 Clmrcli JDifcifliJie, the Regular, or Monaftic IDird- 
 fline, SSc. ■' 
 
 We don't fay Gvil 2}ifciJ.-line, hut inllead thereof, To- 
 licy. Sec Policy. 
 
 Discipline, is alfo ufed in a peculiar Senfe, for the vals, or Concords, are ljut few,"rn 'Nu'rabcroiiirci'ht 
 
 The Inconcimions Difcords, by the Ancients call'd Eclil-'.i 
 ate fuch as are never chofen in Mufic ; as liaviiif. too great a 
 Harflmcfs m them : Tho' even the greatcll 2)tjcord is not 
 without Its Ufe. See Concinncus,"S?c. 
 
 The Effential Principles of Harmony, Harmonical Intcr- 
 
 „.r ■ I, j-i n ■., r ' ■- ■• Concords, are but few, in Number only eight ; the 
 
 Chaihienient, or bodily Punnhment infliaed on a Religious, indefinite Number of other Ratio's arc all ZJ/ftsr /? H-ncc 
 who has been caught delinquent ; Or even for rhat they vo- Mr. Malcoha lliews the Necefftiy of takiiK. Ibme of 'the 
 luntanly undergo, or inflia on themfelves by way ofMor- lefs untoward of thefe S/Y^-w-^l imo the Syitem of Mufic - 
 tification. See Penance. In order to this, he confiders the Eftft of having none bat 
 
 Among all the Auftenties praaifcd by the ancient Monks harmonical Intetvals in the Syflem of Mufic. 
 S!"* Soli«n''s, Z)fffe;/ obferves, there is no mention made of I. With rcfpea to a fingle Voice; If that flaould move a!- 
 dJ,Jcifll?ie : In Eitett, it do<;s not appear to have been in ways from one Degree of Tune to another, fo as every Note 
 Uie in Antiquity, unlefs to pumlli tfie Monks, who had or Sound to the next were intheJi<!/ro of fome Concord ■' 
 been taken tripping. the Variety, which is Life of Mufic, would foon be exhau- 
 
 Q-* lied. 
 
DIS 
 
 [ 222 ] 
 
 DIS 
 
 -i^ed. For to move by no other, than Harmonica] Intei'vals, 
 would not only want Variety, and fo weary us with a tedious 
 Repetition of the Aime Things, but the very Perfeaion of 
 fuch Relations of Sounds would cloy t he Ear in the fame 
 Manner as Avect and lufcious Things do thcTafte, which 
 for that reafon arc artfully fcafon'd with the Mixture of 
 Sower and Bitter. See Degrees. 
 
 1. With rcfpcft to Mufic in Parts, /. e. when two, or more 
 Voices joyn in Ccnfonancc, the general Rule is, that the fuc- 
 celfive Sounds of each be fo order'd, that the feveral Voices 
 iliall be all Concords. Now there ought to be a Variety in 
 the Choice of thofc fucceffive Concords, and alfo in the Me- 
 thod of their SuccciTions 5 all which depends on the Move- 
 ment of the finglc Parts. So that, if thefe could only move 
 in an agreeable Manner by harmonicalDiftances, there are but 
 a few diiferent Ways wherein they could move from Con- 
 cord to Concord ; and herehy we fiiould lofe much of the 
 Ravi/liment of Sounds in Confonance. As to this Part then, 
 the Thing demanded is a Variety of Ways whereby each An- 
 gle Voice, or more in Confonance, may move agreeably in the 
 fucceffive Sounds, fo as to pafs from Concord to Concord, 
 and meet at every Note in the fame, or a different Con- 
 cord, from what they flood in at the lafl: Note. 
 
 In what Cafes, and for whatReafons Difcords are allow'd, 
 the Rules of Compofirion murt teach; But only joyning 
 thefe two Confiderations, ^c. we fee how imperfect Mullc 
 woiild be without any other Intervals than Concords, See 
 
 COMPOSITION. 
 
 Bcfide the Covchnous Difcords ufed defignedly in Mu- 
 CiQ J there are feveral Other 2?//for.'/ Relations, which hap- 
 pen unavoidably, in a Kind of accidental, and indirei5l 
 Manner. Thus in the Succeffion of feveral Notes there are 
 to be confidcr'd not only the Relations of thofe which fuc- 
 ceed others immediately, but alfo of thofe betwixt which 
 other Notes intervene. Now the inmediate Succeffion may 
 be conducted fo as to produce good Melody ; yet among the 
 diflant Notes there may be very grofs ^Difcords, that would 
 not be tolerable in immediate Succeffion, and far lefs in Con- 
 fonance. And fuch ^Difcords are actually contain'd in the 
 Scale of Mufic. Thus, taking any one Species, e. gr. that 
 with the greater Third, and marking the -Degrees betwixt 
 each Term and the next ; and tho' the Progreffion be me- 
 lodious, as the Terms refer to one common Fundamental, 
 yet there are feveral ^Difcords among the mutual Rela- 
 tions of the Terms, e.gr. from 4th to 7th ^ is 32 : 45 ; and 
 from 2d z to (Jth is 17 : 40 ; and from 2d g to 4th is 
 27 : 52 all Difcords. 
 
 The Species of Counterpoint, wherein there is a Mixture 
 of 2}tji'crds, is call'd F'lguraThe Counterpoint 5 Of which 
 there are two Kinds : That wherein the Difcords are in- 
 troduced occafionally, to fcrve as Tranfitions from Concord 
 to Concord ; and that wherein the IDifcord bears a chief 
 Part in the Harmony. See Figurative Cotmterpoint. 
 
 Upon the unaccented Parts of theMeafurc, 'Difcords may 
 tranucntly pafs without any Offence to the Ear : This is 
 call'd Siiji ofitio-ii^ by reafon the tranfient Difcord fuppofcs 
 a Concord immediately following. See Supposition. 
 
 Tht Htirmovy of Difcords is that wherein the Difcords 
 are made Ufe of as the folid and fubilantial Part of the 
 Harmony. For by a proper Intcrpofiiion of a Difcord, the 
 fuccecding Concords receive an additional LuHre. Thus the 
 Difcords are in Mufic what the llrong Shades are in Paint- 
 ing. Sec Harmonv. 
 
 The Difcords are the 5th when joyn'd with the tfth ; 
 the 4th joyn'd with the 5 th, the pth is of its own Nature 
 a Dfcord ; fo is the 7th. 
 
 The Difcords are introduced into the Harmony with due 
 Preparation, and mufl: be fucceeded by Concords ; which is 
 com'monly call'd the RefoUition of the Difcord. The Dif- 
 cord is ptepar'd by fubfifling firft in the Harmony in the 
 Quality of a Concord ; that is, the fame Note which be- 
 comes the Difcord is firft a Concord to the Bafs-Note im- 
 mediately preceding that to which it is a Difcord. 
 
 The Difcord is refohed by being immediately fucceeded 
 by a Concord defcending from it by the Dillance only of 
 greater 2d, or lelTcr id. 
 
 Jlpple ofDi^coRTi^ Tonnnn Difcordiec, a Phrafe ufed to 
 fignify the Subjea, or Occafion offome Mifunderfianding in 
 a Society. 
 
 It is borrow'd from Mythology : The Poets feign, that at 
 the Marriage of 'Thetis and 'Peleus, the Goddefs Difcord 
 threw a golden Apple whereon were wrote thefe Words, To 
 the Fairejty which inmiediately llirr'd up a DilTention be- 
 tween J'ano, ^PctllaSy and P'emis, each pretending a Title to 
 the Apple. 
 
 DISCOVERY, in Dramatic Poetry, a Manner of Unra- 
 velling a Plot, or Fable, very frequent in Tragedies, Come- 
 dies, and Romances ; wherein, by fome unforefeen Accident, 
 a Difcovcry is made of the Name, Fortune, Quality, and 
 other Circumftances of a principal Perfon, before unknown. 
 See Unravelling, Fable, &c. 
 
 A late Audior defines thi^ Difcovery by a Change, which 
 bringing us from Ignorance to Knowledge, produces either 
 Love or Hatred in thofe whom the Poet has a Defion to 
 make either happy, or miferable. For a Difcovcry liiould 
 never be in vain, by leaving thofe who thus difcover one an- 
 other in the fame Sentiments they were in before : In EfFefl 
 thofe Difcoveries, which are immediately foUow'd by a 'Pe- 
 ripetia, or Change of Fortune of fomc principal Charafler, 
 WTiereon the Unravelling depends, are the moil beautiful! 
 See pERipATi A. 
 
 One of the imti)iDifcoveries ever brought upon the Stage, 
 is that of Oedipus in Socrates j For the miijute he finds 
 himfelf the Son of that Jocafa^ who was then his Wife, 
 he becomes of the moft happy, the mofl miferable of all 
 Men. 
 
 There are three Sorts of Difcoveries : The firft by cer- 
 tain Marks in the Body, either natural, or accidental; Such 
 is that ofUh^ffi'S, who having rcceiv'd a Wound in the Thigh 
 by a Boar, before the Trojaii War, is difcover' d by the old, 
 Nurfe, upon waOiing his Legs after his Return hnxnc incognito. 
 
 The fecond by Tokens ; as the Calkct ofl'hings, which 
 the PriejUs found with /o;; when he was expofed, difcovers 
 Crei.fa, whom he was a-goi.ig to kill, to be nis Mother. 
 
 The third is made by Remembrance, that is, when the 
 Sight, or Hearing of any Thing occafions us to recollei51: our 
 Misfortunes. Thus, wh^n Ulyjfes h^urd Domodoc lis fing his 
 Aftions at Troy, the Memory of them ftruck him, and drew 
 Tears from his Eyes, which difcovefd him to Alcinoiis. 
 
 But the finell Sort is that, which arifes from the Subieet, 
 or Incidents of the Fable; as that of Oeiz/i?/! from his excef- 
 five Curiofity 5 and the Letter that Iphigenia fent by Ps- 
 lades. See Fable. 
 
 DISCOUNT, in Commerce, a Sum dedufled, or retain'd 
 in Hand, upon paying a greater. It is much ufed among 
 Mechanics, and Manufactures, who keep Workmen, Jouriiy- 
 men, Labourers, S^c. for the Sums aavanced them before 
 hand, which are difcoiiutcd when the Payments arc made in 
 Courfc. 
 
 Discount, is particularly ufed for an Allowance made on 
 a Bill of Exchange, or any other Debt nor yet become due; 
 to induce the Acceptor, or Debtor, to advance the Money. 
 See Exchange. 
 
 Difcoants are alfo frequently made for the Payment of 
 dubious, or bad Debts. Sec Rebate. 
 
 Discount is alfo us'd among Merchants when they buy 
 Commodities on Trull, wirh a Condition, that the Seller 
 iliall difcount fo much with him per Cent, for each Pay- 
 ment made before the Time expir'd. See Prompt Pa'y- 
 ?nei7t. 
 
 The Sieur de la Porte diilinguilhes between thefe two 
 Kinds of Difcount : The firft, or that upon Bills of Ex- 
 change, is reckon'd like the Exchange, at the Rate of fo much 
 per Cent, e. gr. at 2 -per Cent. Difcount on an hundred, there 
 is only ninety eight Pound to pay : whereas that on Commo- 
 dities, is not only laid on tne hundred Pound, but on the 
 hundred and Difcount added together. So that difcoiinting 
 for Goods at \q per Cent, there is only S abated on an hun- 
 dred and eight, and not on the hundred. This lall:, he 
 fays, is the true DiJ count. 
 
 Discount, is alfo us'd for the Tare, or Wafle of any 
 Commodity, Sum, iSc. There are 12 Shillings 2>(/i;o?//;r in 
 this Bag. 
 
 The Cag of Oil fcnr me from Spain leaks ; there are fifty 
 VmuDifcmnt. See Tare, 
 
 DISCOURSE, an Operation of the human Mind, where- 
 ty it paffes, or proccdes from on*; Thing to another; that 
 is, from a known. Thing to an unknown. See Reasoning. 
 
 The School-men define it an A6?: of Coonition, whereby 
 the Mind deduces one Thing from another: This it docs, 
 when in Confequencc of an AlTeiit given to one Propofition, 
 is gives Affimt to another ; So that Difcovrfe con!iil:s in a 
 Depcndancy of Aflents ; and fuppofes fuch an Order be- 
 twen the Afls, that that belonging to the Confequenc ari- 
 fes from that belonging to the Antecedent. So that the In- 
 telleft is then faid, difcnrrere^ to difcourfe, when from an 
 Allent to one, or more Propofitions, it draws an Ailent to an- 
 othicr. 
 
 The Objefl: of Difponrfe, therefore, or that about which 
 the Intellect is employ 'd in Difcoiirjiig, is the Connexion 
 ofExtreams confidcr'd with regard to fomeTliird, 01 Me- 
 diiim : Thus, when it judges, that every reafonable Animal 
 is rifible, affirming, that there is a Connexion between Rifi- 
 bility, and Rationality ; and then finds, there is likewife a 
 Connexion betwixt Man and rcafunable Animal ; And after- 
 wards gathering from the Connexion found between RiUble 
 and Man, with Rational, that Man and Rifible have like- 
 wife a Connexion, as both are connected with Rational: it is 
 faid to difcourfe. 
 
 Hence it appears, that Difcourfe, whereof Men ulc to va- 
 lue themfclves, does really betray the Infirmity of the hu- 
 man Underftandins; as it denotes a Chain or Scale of feve- 
 ral 
 
DIS 
 
 i 223 ] 
 
 DiS 
 
 iral fucccffivc A6ls of Cognition necefiary to arrive ar a 
 Truth. So that there is no 2}ifco7irfe in God, who under- 
 ftands all Things truly. See Knowledge. 
 
 DISCOUS Flower. Botanifts rccJcon two Kinds of Plants 
 with a 2)ifco2is Floivej" : i- Such as have the Flower com- 
 pounded, and the Seed pappous, bur the Leaves and Stalks 
 not milky, when broken. 2. Corymbiferotis Plants, 
 whofe Flowers are compounded into a tDifcous Figure, but 
 their Seeds are not pappous. 
 
 Of the former Kind, are the Flea-Banes, Ragweeds, 
 Groundfels, ^c. and of the latter, arc Daifies, Chamomile, 
 lanfy. Wormwood, ^c. 
 
 DISCRETE, or 'DisjicnB "Proprtion, is, when the Rn~ 
 tio between two Pairs of Numbers, or Quantities is the fame, 
 and yet there is not the faine Proportion between all the 
 four Numbers. See Ratio, and Proportion. 
 
 Thus if the Numbers 6 ; 8 : : 3 : 4, are conlider'd, the Ra- 
 th between the firll Pair, 6 and 8, is the fame as thar between 
 5 and 4, and therefore thefe Numbers iii:c'Pi'ofortio7ial; but 
 it is only djfcretely, ov diijiinEily^ for 6 is not to 8, as 8 to 3 5 
 that is, the Proportion is broken off between 8 and 5, and is 
 not continued all along, as it is in thefe following, which are 
 call'd Contrnzial 'PropQrtion2h^ viz. 3 ; (5 : ; 12 : 24. 
 
 J^TScREyF. ^idj/tity, is fuch, as is not continued, and 
 joyn'd together. See Quantity. 
 
 Such is a Number, whofe Parts being diftinft Units, can- 
 not be united into one Conti7mWiZ ; for in d.Contimmm there 
 are 110 actual determinate Parts before Di^ifion, but they 
 are potentially infinite 5 wherefore it is ufually and truly 
 faid, that Continued Quantity is divilible in Infinitum. See 
 Continuity. 
 
 DISCRETIA^E Tropofitiojn^ are thofe, where various 
 Judgments are made, and denoted by the Particles but^ not- 
 ■ivithftau,'fi??g, or Words of the like Nature either exprefs'd, or 
 underftocd. See Proposi'jton. 
 
 Thus, Fortune may deprive me of my Wealth, but not of 
 ray Virtue 5 They who crofs the Seas change their Climate, 
 but not their Difpofition, are call'd ^Difcretive Propofitiovs. 
 
 DISCUS, among the Ancients, a Name which was given 
 to a round Shield, confecratcd to the Memory of fome fa- 
 mous Hero 5 and hung up in the Temples of their Gods, 
 as a Trophy of fome great A£tion. From the Figure of 
 th\%7)}fc2is, or rather of that, which the Greeks and Rojnans 
 ufcd to divert themselves with, efpecially at their public 
 Games, and which is a round Quoit ofBrafs, comes the 
 Word fo much in Ufc among Ailronomers, -viz. the IDisk 
 of the Sun, or Moon. See Disc. 
 
 DISCUSSION, in Matters of Literature, fignifies a clear 
 Treating, or Handling of any Point, or Problem ■ where the 
 Word imports a Shaki7!g off' the Difficulties with which it 
 was embarrafs'd. In which Senfe we fay, fuch a Point was 
 well difctifs'dj when it was well treated of, and clear'd up. 
 
 Discussion, is alfo ufed in a Medicinal Scnfe, for aDifper- 
 fing the Matter of any Tumor, or Swelling in the Body. 
 
 In which Senfe the Surgeons define it an Evacuation of 
 fome thin Matter gather'd in any Part, by infenlible Perfpi- 
 ration. See Discutie«ts. 
 
 DISCUTIENTS, or DISCUSSIVES, in Medicine, are 
 Remedies proper to open the Pores, and evacuate the redun- 
 dant Humours of the Body, by infenfible Perfpiration ; or 
 to difcharge Flatulencies, Swellings, £?c", by fliaking, jum- 
 bling, ^c. 
 
 'jjifcutienti are the fame with what we otherwife call ^ia- 
 Iphoreticks, and Refohents. Sec Diaphoretick, Car- 
 minative, t5c. 
 
 DISDIAPASON, in Mufic, a compound Concord, de- 
 fcribed by Fa. ^Farran as Quadruple ot 4 to i, or of 8 to 2. 
 See Concord. 
 
 The T>i[diapa[on is produced when the Voice goes from 
 the firfl Tone to the 15th, and may be ciU'd a Fif- 
 teen tJj. 
 
 The Voice ordinarily does not go further than from its 
 firtt Tone, to the ^ifdiap^^on, i. e. it docs not go beyond the 
 Compafs of a double Oftave, for the ^ifdia/afon is an Oc- 
 tave doubled. See Octave. 
 
 The Voice may fometimes rife fevcral Tones above atDif- 
 diapafon^ but the Effort or Struggle disfigures it, and 
 makes it falfc. 
 
 The anticnt Scale, or Diagramma, only extended to a Dif- 
 diapafon. See Diagramma. 
 
 DisDiApAsoN-Z/Ziif/e?//-?, in Mufic, a Concord in a Sextuple 
 Rstio of I to 6. 
 
 DisT>iAFAson-2)iateJ^aron, a compound Concord in the 
 Proportion of 16 to 3. 
 
 DisdiApAson-2^/>£!7^, a compound Confonance in the Pro- 
 portion of 10 to 2. 
 
 'Dis'Dix-pASON-Se??2i-ditO!7, a compound Concord in the 
 Proportion of 24 to 5. 
 
 \ DISEASE, inMedicine,thatStateofalivingEody, where- 
 in it is prevented theExereife of any of itsFuiiaions, whether 
 Vital, Natural, or Animal : ^ Or, 2Jifeafe is an Indifpofition 
 
 contrary to Nature, whereby the Action of fame Part is im- 
 mediately injured. See Function. 
 
 An ingenious Author of a late Littiii Treatife, de \Piirga- 
 tione, holds the ElTence of a 2)ifeaJ'e to confift in a Want of 
 that Equilibrium between the folid, and fluid Parts, which is 
 neceflary to the Maintenance of Health : Others add, that 
 all 'Difeafes arife either irom too lax, or too itriii: a L'enfion 
 of the Fibres. See H e a l t h . 
 
 Of all Animals, Man is fubjea to the mofl Difeafss ; and 
 of them, the rtudious and fpeculative are moil expoie dthere- 
 to. Other Animals have their 'Bifeafes ; but they arc in 
 fmall Nuinber : Nor are Plants without tliem ; tho' their 
 Maladies fearce exceed half a fcore. 
 
 The Antients deified their 2)ifeares : Voffws de liolol 
 Lib. Via. C. V. 
 
 Several Authors have given us very compendious Theories of 
 fDifcafes j reducing 'em all to fome one general Difaffeftion 1 
 Thus, dii 'Brozie deducts all the tDiJcujes of the human 
 Frame from the Scorbutus j Mufgrave from the Jrthritii ; 
 and Dr. JVood-wcrd from the Sile : Others imagine them 
 the Effects of a 'Focl^y Virus^ which has lurk'd in the Seed 
 evcrfince the Sin o{ Adavi : Helmont^ and ^ffrm;;?^ the 
 Dane^ take 'em to depend on fome extraneous Ferment, form'd 
 in, or out of us. Lallly, it appearing from the Obfervations 
 of Tliny, Kircber, Langius, and 'Bo^ionio^ that there are 
 little Worms in feverilh Blood, Pullules, Carbo's, and the Itch j 
 di\ers Phyfici:ins have took Oecafion to fufpeii, that all the 
 2)ifeafes arife from fVori/iS. See Worms, Itch, ^c. 
 
 A 'IJifetife is well dcfcrib'd to be a deprav'd, and difor- 
 dcrly State of the folid, and fluid Parts, whereby all, or fome 
 of the Funftions cither of the Body, or Mind, or botli, are 
 either aboli/h'd, or impair'd. 
 
 For fome Difeafes only impair the Ufe of the Part, as the 
 Opsthahnia, Gout, Sec. Others deitroy it entirely j as the 
 Gittta ferejia, 'Paljy^ ike. Some affect rhe whole Body, as the 
 Fever, Apoplexy, F,pilepfy, ike. Others on;y impair a Part, 
 as the Jljlhi/m, Colic, Uropfy, Ike. Some only afl-ecl the Bo- 
 dy, as the y/7//3' ; Others diflurb the Mind, -a^ Melancholy^ 
 Uelirium, &c. Laftly, others affect both the Body and 
 Mind, as the Mania, 'Phrenzy, Pains, &:c. 
 
 As the Aftions, or Conditions of the Body, fo alfo the 
 Di[ea[es, orDefe^is thereof^ may be reduced to three general 
 Heads : viz.. i. 2)ifeafes of the Solid Tarti : 1. Thofs of 
 the finid Parts : And 3. tDifeaJes compounded of both. 
 
 A Popular Syllabus of Difenfes may be given, as fullows : 
 The Solid Parts, i. e. the Bones and Flclli may be diforder'd 
 five Ways: viz, Render'd turgid, hy T'zmors ^ Cut, with 
 Wounds ; Corroded by Ulcers, or Caries' s 5 Removed out of 
 their Places, as in Hernia's, Defcents, and 2)iJloc(ttioiii 3 Or 
 difcontinued by FraBures, and Contiifions, 
 
 Hifeafes of the Fluids are either in the Mafs of fhe Bloody 
 or the ^v>m ; Thofe of the Blood are reducible 10 two 
 Kinds ; thofe that thicken, and infpiffate, or which amounts 
 to the fame, retard its Motion ; and thofe which attenuate, 
 and diflblve, and of Coniequence accelerate it. 
 
 To this latter Kind belong i-'^-^^n-, and fevcrlHi Aff.clicn; 
 alone: All the other 2)ifeajes of the Blood bdong to the for- 
 mer. See Fever. 
 
 In too thick a State of the Blood, its Principles are too crafs, 
 and its Molecules too big, whence a Lentor, lazy Motion, and 
 even Stoppage, particularly in the finous Paffages of the 
 Glands : H-nce ObfiruEiions, Inflammations, Scbirrhns's, 
 Sarcasm's, l^crruca, Puftules, Oedemata, Impetigiues, and 
 other Tumors, and Congefiions both in the Vifcera, and Ha- 
 bit of the Body : And hence, again, ^Dro-.vfinefs, Melan- 
 choly, Hypochondriacal Affeaions, "iSc. If this thick Blood 
 be too much replete with iharp acid Salts, it will deftroy the 
 Texture of the Parts, and break out in Ulcers, as in Phthyfi- 
 cal, Scrophulous, Scorbutic, and Venereal Diftafcs, Ga-a- 
 grenes, Carbo's, Cancers, and other ErofiveTumors, accord- 
 ing to the Qiiality and Degree of Saltnefs and Acrimony, 
 And from the fame Source -^rli^t Cephaalgia's, Cardu'.lgia's, 
 Colicks, Gouts, Rheumatifms, Pleurijics, Sec. which by 
 abrading the folid Subftance, frequently emaciate the Body. 
 
 The 'Difeafes of the Animal Spirits, arife either, i. from 
 an Intermiffion, or Retardation of their Motion ; or a Di- 
 minution of Quantity ; or, 2. from a Difordcr in their Or- 
 ganinn, or Quality. 
 
 To the firit Clafs are reduced the Catakpfis, JpoPlexv^ 
 Coma, Carus, Palfy, Stupor, 'Tremor, Sic. 'To thefecond, 
 belong the Mania, Phrenfy, Ucimiim, Foolipncfs, Melan- 
 choly, Vertigo, Spafins, Bpilepfy, Ilvfteric Affeftions, Hor- 
 ror, Sic. Add, that as aJl Dtfeajes'ot' the Blcod arife from 
 external Caufes, vi^. fome one or more of the Non-Natu- 
 rals, as Food, Air, Evacuation, ^c. fo thofe of the ^Wrnri 
 generally proceed from Diforders of the Blood. 
 
 Laftly, xhz Difeafcs of the Fluids, whether thofe in the 
 Blood, or Spirits, are feldom confin'd long thereto ; but pre- 
 fently come to difturb, and impede fome of the Fundiona 
 affected to the folid Parts 3 and at lall corrupt the Subitance 
 ot the Solids thcmfelvcs. Hence Cor,ipoundU)ife{!jes which 
 arc infinitely various. 
 
 But 
 
DIS 
 
 [ 224 ] 
 
 DIS 
 
 But the Learned Soerbiai-je fiirnifTies us a much more ac- 
 curare, and Icicntiiical Divilion of 23//?'^/^'^• 
 
 Diseases of the Solids, he confWcrs, either as oi the 
 £mplc, and Snmlar Parts 5 Or of th>: Orgamcal. 
 
 1. Smilar Wfeafes, arc, j. Thofe of the laft, and toalleit 
 fjircs; which are reducible to too great Tenfioti, and Zax- 
 nefs, too great Strenpb, or Weaknefs, and a i-oto/o?; 0/ 
 their Continuity. See Tidre, £jc. 
 
 I. Thofe of the Meinbranes, which being only AHem- 
 blagcs of the Fibres juft mention'd, are fubjetf to the fame 
 Diforders. See MemlrA-ne. 
 
 5. Thofe of the laft, and fmallefi Canals, which are for- 
 med of fuch Membranes. 
 
 4. Of the Msmhrct7ies compofed of fuch Canals. 
 
 5. Of Canals compofed of fuch Membranes, which arc 
 all the Greater Veflels of the Body, 
 
 6. Of the jblii 'Parts, which are compofed of Canals 
 cnmprcfs'd, and grown together, fo as to be void of Hu- 
 mour to diiknd 't-m ; Or Canals growing into one confident 
 Part, the Humour hardening together with the Veffcl that 
 contain'd it. , , r 1 
 
 Xaflly, Suppofing thefe Parts all found. Tifeafes may befal 
 ihem with rt'pea to their Straaure, fiom a Vice, or vicious 
 Application of the Matter of Kutririon. See Solid. 
 
 II. Organkcll Hifiafes. An Organical Part confifting of 
 the fcveral fimplc Parts abovemention'd, and fitted to perform 
 any Olf ce by means of fome Humour contain'd in it 5 may 
 be cenfider'd, either in itfcif, as a folidPart, or with refpctt 
 to the Humour it contains : In the firft View, OrgamcirJ 
 U)ifeafes are reducible to four Gaffes. 
 
 i. Difortiers in the Fi^r/re, and the Circumflances there- 
 of, as Roughnefs, Solidity, Cavity, To this belong the 
 arayilA^'ttU, when one Veffel opens into another ; the Ai«»- 
 <r»«!, when a Rupture is made ; and Ai!t/psj;(, when a 
 Breach is occafion'd hy Corrofion ; the ii^fd^n, which is a 
 total OWlruflion of the Cavity, by a vifcous, grumousMat- 
 ter; the ytnx''f'"^, « Narrownefs of the Pallage ; the 
 *Ai4it, or Comprcfhon of the Sides of the Cavity; iruupJjK, 
 when the Sides arc quiic clofcd up ; and irwi^»j-it, when 
 the Veffcl is fo emptied,, that the Sides falling together, the 
 Caviiy is left. , , . , , 
 
 a. In the Avot^-lJ', where 'tis either deficient or reduntfant : 
 Bu't'the Parts feldom err in this refpefl, fo as to occafion a 
 
 In Magnitude ; to which belong Nides, Exojtofes, and 
 Callus's. . !_ L 
 
 4. In the Situation, and Connexion ; as wlien the Liga- 
 ments are too long, or too fiiorr, when broke, or deprav'd ; 
 alfo 2)i(!c.rtions, Luxations, Svbllixations, HeriM, or Rup- 
 tures ill the Groin, Scrotum, Bladder ; ITocidentite of the 
 Wcmb, Bladder, and Reftum ; Diforders of the Tendons, 
 andMud-les, particularly their flying out of their Places ; the 
 Relaxation, or Rupture of the Membranous Ligament that 
 Ihould retain 'col. , . 
 
 Laffly, there is a.!Difeafe common both to Similar, and 
 Organical Parts, call'd Solution of Continuity. 
 
 Diseases of the rltlids, coiifidering thofe Fluids iSmply, 
 and in themfclves, may be reduced to Diforders in refpeft of 
 Quantity, and Quality : But coniidcring them as contain'd 
 in Solids, they may err, too, in Place and Proportion. 
 
 As to the firft, fuch an Abundance of the Humours, as 
 dillurbs the Animal Funftions, is call'd a Tlethora : Dif 
 eafes from the Detia of Humours, we fcarcc know of any . 
 
 As to the fecond, fuch Quality of the Humours, as dif- 
 turbs the Animal Funflions, is call'd Cacocbymia. Now, 
 this is either in the Fluids confidcr'd in themfelves, their 
 own Parts, and Compofition ; Or confider'd as they concur 
 towards conffitutiiig fome Part of the Body. 
 
 If the Morbid Q\ialily be confider'd in the Particles of 
 the Humour, it muft either ccniift in an Augmentation of 
 Tivlk, whence the Emfbraxis, Aropby, Symphyfis, and Sy- 
 nez-ejis; or in the Diminution thereof; as in xWDiapnoe, 
 and Ce'neangeia : Or an Increafe of Soliiily, whence too 
 great an Attenuation ; or a Decay thereof, whence a Len- 
 tor. Stagnation, and Cobefwn : Or in the Figure, as when 
 of Spherical it becomes Angular, and confcquently, with re- 
 fpc(5f to the Part 'tis applied ru, fliarp; whence Jicrimonies, 
 both acid, alcaline, muriatic, ammoniac, faponaceous, vi- 
 triolic, (Sc. and Oleojities : Or in Rigidity, and Flexibi- 
 litv : Or in Fdafticity : Or in Cohefion, and Divifibility. 
 
 A'-'ain, all the Juices confider'd together, the principal Dif- 
 orders they are liibjecl to, are too great Fluidity, or Tena- 
 city : too much Velocity^ in their VelTeis, or too little. 
 
 Laftly, confidcring the Fluids as contain'd in the Solids, there 
 arife divers 2}ifeafes merely from their changing of Place ; 
 which may be reduced to two Clalfes, viz. the grofler Hu- 
 mours intruding rhemfclves into the finer Canals ; and the 
 Humours extravafating, or getting out among the folid Parts; 
 whence Tiiflmiimations, Jiieurijiua's, Varices, lincbymofes. 
 Oedema's, 'Piiftiiles, Diojfy, fflingeovs Membranes of the 
 Head, Breaft, Abdomen, and Uterus; sxii Ein^byfema's. 
 
 Add, that the Humours colleaed, and ftagnating among 
 the Parts, grow putrid, purulent, ichorous, erojive, and 
 fiar/i ; and thus deftroy the tender Stamina, or Solids ; 
 whence Sinus's, Fijiula's, Ulcers, Gangrenes, Spbacelus's, 
 Cancers, and the iilce. 
 
 Thefe are the prime Differences of the Difeafes of the 
 Body ; and from thefe arife moft of the rctf : So that 
 they may be regarded, not only as ^Difeafes, but as the 
 Caufes of X)ifeafes. Sec each further explain'd tinder 
 its refpeElive Article in this Work. 
 
 T'here is another Divifion of 2)ifeafes, in Ufe among 
 Phyficians, taken from certain external Accidents, which 
 are common to a great many different Difeajes : which 
 Diffinftion, too, has its Ufe ; tho' they generally run it too 
 far. 'Difeafes, then, are diflinguifli'd, i. With refpeft to 
 their Cai.fe, into Idiopathy, Sympathy, 'Protopatby, Deii- 
 teropatby. Hereditary, Connate, and Acquired. 1. With 
 refpeft to their SubjeS, into Difeafes of old dge. Children, 
 Adults, Men, Women, Mai.is, Pregnant, "Parturient, En^ 
 iemical. Epidemical, &c. 3. With refpcft to -Duration, into 
 mojt acute, which terminate in four Days ; Acute, in twen- 
 ty ; and C/jronical, which are all thofe of longer Continuance. 
 4. With refpecl to Seafons, into Vernal, Autumnal, Conti- 
 nued, and Intermitting. 5. With refpeft to their EffeSs, 
 into 'Benign, Malignant, Curable, Incurable, Mortal, and 
 Contagions. And 6. With refpeff to their State, into be- 
 ginning, Progrefs, State, Declenfion, and End. 
 
 Diseases of Plants. VlitxiCt.'I'ourneforl, in an exprefs 
 DiCfertation on this Subjefl, in the Meiiioires ie I'Academie 
 des Sciences, refers all the Difeafes of Plants to the follow- 
 ing Caufes : 
 
 I. The too great Abundance of the Nutritious Juice. 
 2. The Defea, or Want of this Juice. 5. Some ill Qualities 
 it acquires. 4. Its unequal Diltnbution in different Parts 
 of the Plant. And 5. External Accidents. 
 
 The Difeafes principally obferved by our Gardeners, are, 
 I. •Marrennefs, when the Tree, tho' outwardly frelli and 
 healthy, hears no Elo.Toms ; or if it does, they fall ; or if they 
 fet, the Fruit drops e're it come to Maturity. See Barren- 
 ness. 
 
 I. S.V?/"? of the Suds, occafion'd by a Froft happening 
 when the Leaves and Bloifoms arc wet. By this means 
 the Pores are ftiut, and the vital Juices fuffocated ; when, 
 if the Sun break out on a fudden, they turn yellow, witn 
 round fiery Specks growing on them ; whence frequently_ 
 proccde Tumours like Warts, which rotting, grow full of 
 Mao'-ots. Mr. Mortimer adds, that the Want of Rain at 
 Bloifjniiiig Time, often occafions the Dropping off tit the 
 Blcffoms for Want of Sap ; he, therefore, recommends the 
 watering 'em. 
 
 5. Confumption, proceeding from a Want of Sultcnance, 
 through the Failure of the nouriftiing Juices ; or from Ob- 
 flrutUons of the Veins, and Roots; or ill Digcftion, and Se- 
 cretion of Humours, ^c. , ^ . , 
 
 4. The AJofs ; an Account of which, fee under the Article 
 Moss. See alfo Parasite. , . , , r„ 
 
 , The Jaun.iice, which, tho' it does not hinder the free 
 from appearing found, yet when it begins to iprout, the 
 Leaves become of a whin/h green, and as they grow bigger, 
 turn yellow. It frequently arifes from external Caules, as 
 the Mildew; but chiefly from a iiony, or chalky Soil, im- 
 pregnated with an acid Salt. , „r 
 
 6 ;if/7.*TO, a Kind of Epidemical ZIi/m/c, moft frequent 
 and fatal in the Spring Seafon. It is properly a corrofivc, 
 and nipping Dew, proceeding from pent up Vapours novv ex- 
 haled, and returned back on the tender opening Buds, which 
 infl-as 'em by its Acrimony, and obftructs the Circulation 
 of the nutriti've Juices. By which means the Leaves begin 
 to fade, and wither, and both the Bloffoms and Fruit are 
 much prejudiced. See Mildew. 
 
 - A thici Fog, or too abundant Dew, Agricola aflures 
 us,' occafions the fame Difeafe as the Mildew, only in a lefs 
 Depree. 
 
 5. Fallino- of the Leaves, which happens when the Trees 
 fprouting too foon, are either furprized by exceffive Heat, 
 or Cold. . 
 
 9. Uredo, or Scorching, of which there are two Kinds ; 
 the (irft happening upon the Fail rjf a fubtil Dew, or imall 
 Rain, immediately followed by the piercing Beams of the 
 Sun, ' which fuddenly clofes the Pores before dilarcd, and 
 burns up the Leaves : Tire fecond happening from the like 
 Fervour in the internal Parts of the Tree, viz. in the Pith; 
 occafion'd by fome inner Failing. Agricola imputes it to the 
 Fault of the Gardeners, who in'tranfplanting Trees, frequent- 
 ly cut ofl^ the lelTer Filaments, and Roots, as alfo the greater 
 Roots, without covering the Wounds with Wax, or the 
 like 
 
 10. Scurf, oti.eprofy, a Difeafe chiefly of the Bark, cau- 
 fed by a too great Dilatation of the Pores, whereby too 
 much pcrfpirabte ILitter tranfuding it, hangs and hardens on 
 the Bark, which by this means cliaps, and cracks, and thus 
 
DIS 
 
 1 225 i 
 
 DiS 
 
 9 Sort of Lepra is form'd, perftiration btflmacd, 55 c. Ada, The Fremi, during the Reign of the late Zmiis XIV. 
 
 that this fcurfy Skin proves a Harbour for Vermine, which had a Confeil des ^epeches. Council of Difpatchcs, held in 
 
 h've both on the Baric and Tree. the King's Prefence, at which the 2)«B/&a, the Duke of Or- 
 
 II. The WorWy a little Animal generated in the corrupted leani^ the Chancellourj and four Secretaries of State alTiftcd, 
 
 Subftance of the Bark, Bloffoms, Fruit-Leaves, Pith, and DISPAUPER. When any Perfon, by reafon of his Po- 
 
 Roots. Mr. Goifi/ mentions another Kmd, call'd Cue*- verty, (attcfled by his own Oath, of not being won h ; Pound, 
 
 chaffers, which ftick to the Roots of young tender Trees Jjebts being pay'd) is admitted to fue in Forma Taii- 
 
 and Bark, and kill them. There is a third Sort, calld feris; If afterwards, before the Suit be ended, the fame 
 
 Sreezes, or Cad-flies, which gnaw the Roots Th« Worm pj,„y 1,3^^ ^^jjj^ perfonal Eftate fall to him ; or 
 
 is a very frequent SJifeafe ^ whereby young hopetul Trees that the Court, wherein his Suit is dependinp, thinks fit. 
 
 iuc all of a fudden brought to languilh, and decay, 
 
 1 2 Romn Rons, occafion'd chiefly by their being planted 
 too deep. This 2}ifiafe is incurable. , . . 
 
 i^. SligbtS. A particular Account whereof, lee under 
 
 ^'disembogue. When a Ship paffeth out of the Mouth 
 of feme' Gulph, they call it iifembogmng : They fay alfo 
 of a River that at fuch a Place, or after it has run fo many 
 Leagues, it difembogties it fclf into the Sea, 
 
 for that, or other reafon, to take away^the Privilege from 
 him; he is then faid to be ////^fr?//e/*V. See Forma 
 pern. 
 
 DISPENSART, or, as feme write it, DISPENSATORT, 
 a Name given to divers Colledions of compound Medicines, 
 wherein are fpecified the Ingredients, Proportions, and the chief 
 Circumflances of the Preparation and Mixture j the fame 
 with what we otherwife call a 'Pharmacofma, or AntUotary. 
 Such are the Diffeiifaries of Mefite, Cor Jus, the College 
 g|.g of Phyficians at Zf;///^;^, &c. ^ 
 
 The Apothecaries, in and about London, 
 
 are oblig'd to 
 
 DISFRANCHISE, the contrary to ; figni- 
 
 fying the taking away one's Freedom, or Privilege. 
 
 ^DISHERiSON an old Word of the fame Import asffljf ""l'' up" their compotmd Medicines according to the For- 
 jJl»tir,B,iou±-N, 1" u» c J mvies fKimh d m the College Diffenfary ; and are cnjoyn d 
 
 ""our'Tord the -King, co„f,icri„g his o..n Damage, and " 
 Diflierifon 0/ */3e Cro-ira, &c. Stat. i. Rtch.ll. Hen.lV. 
 
 DISHERITOR, a Perfon who dijiiiherits, or puts an- 
 other our of his Inheritance. 
 
 y'/je Sheriff jball forthmtb be puiifi'd as a Difheritor 
 of our I-ord the King, and bis Cromi. Stat. 5. Edit. I. 
 DISJUNCT proportion. See Discrete 'Proportion. 
 DISJUNCTIVE, fomething that fcparates, or disjoyns. 
 Thus Or and Neither are cail'd Hisjnndive Con'^tmdions, 
 which, in binding a Difcourfe, do yet fcparate the Parts 
 thereof. See Conjunction. 
 
 Aut Ciefar, av.t Vnlltis ; Either C<e[ar, or nothin! 
 neither advanced, nor gave back. 
 
 enumerated. 
 
 Dispensary, 
 Medicines kept reai 
 
 is likcwife ufed for a Magazin, or Office of 
 dy to be difpenfed at the prime Coft of 
 
 the Ingredients, for the Benefit of the fick Poor. 
 
 Of which Kind we have two or three in London 
 maintain'd by the College of Phyficians. One at the 
 College it felfi firft begun in the Year igpff; another in 
 St. Peter's Alley, Cornhill ; and a third in St. Martinis 
 Lane : where rhe bell Medicines are fold for their in- 
 trinfic Value, and Patients are advifed every Day, but Sun- 
 jje day, at one of the three Places. See College. 
 
 DISPENSATION, in Law, fSc. aPermiffion to do fomc- 
 
 Uis'imiRvae Con\nnaions may alfo be cail'd Partitive, thing contrary to the (landing Laws ; Or a Relaxation, or 
 
 Dillribnti'M, and Alternative. Sufpeiifion of a Law on fome jull Occafion. 
 
 Disjunctive yro/o/?/of-'i, inLogic, are compound Pro- Some conCound !Difpenfation vj'nh. Equity • but they are 
 
 lofitions confining of two Members, or Parts conncfled by a very different Things: For E(]uity is only the Correflion, 
 
 S)7sitinkive ConimiBiou. See Proposition. 
 
 The firft Propofition of a 2Jilemjna is always a 23/;- 
 jmaiiie Propojition : 
 
 Toil mtijt either obey the Kmg, or be a Rebel. 
 Titit you ratifi not be a Rebel, 
 Therefore yoii mi/Jl obey the King. 
 DISK. See Disc. 
 
 DISLOCATION, the putting a Bone out of Joint, by 
 fome Violence ; ufually cail'd by the Phyficians, Luxation. 
 See Luxation. 
 
 DISMEMBER'D, in Heraldry, is applied to Birds that 
 have neither Feet, nor Legs : As alfo to Lions, and other 
 Animals, whofe Members arc fcparated. 
 
 DISMES, "DecinKt, in our Law-Books, Tiths. See 
 
 '^DISMOUNTING, in the Military Art, the Afl ofOz- 
 horfing. 
 
 Thus, to difmoimt the Cavalry, is to make 'em ^a-light. 
 
 Thev' alfo fay to difmoilnt the Canon, when they arc Refiriai 
 
 or Modification of a Law, which is too general ; But 
 Difpenfation fufpends the Obligation of the Law itfelf, 
 and can, therefore, be only given by the Legiflative Power. 
 See Et^iTY. 
 
 The King grants XHJfenfations of Age to fome Officers, 
 to be admitted before the Legal Age. 
 
 But the greatcft Dealer in iDij'penfations is the Pope, 
 who claims the Office Jure divino, and extends it to 
 every Thing. Indeed, the more fober of the Roma^iijis 
 themfelves deny, that he can give a 2)ifJ>enfation for a 
 Thing contrary eirhcr to the divine Law, or the Law of 
 Nature 5 and confine him to what is contrary to pofitive 
 Laws, as to Things relating to Fads, Marriages, holdino 
 feveral Benefices, ^c. And even in thefe Things they put 
 Bounds: Thus, fay they, z Difpenfation in the flrfl De- 
 gree of Affinity, as of Father and Daughter, Brorher and 
 Sifter, would be abufive, and null. I3ut 'tis certain the 
 Papal See does not apprehend it felf under any fuch fevere 
 
 thrown off the Carriages, and broken Horfes are alfo dif- 
 rflovnted when they are rcnder'd unfit for Service. 
 
 DISORIENTATED, a Term applied to a Thing that is 
 turned from the Eall, or fome other of the Cardinal Points. 
 Sec Carpinal Point. 
 
 The Right of giving Difpenfations, they thus argue : 
 'Tis cerrain, the Church has a Power to make Laws ■ A 
 Power, which the Apoflles themfelves exercifed, and which 
 their Succelfors have continued to exercife after them. Who- 
 ever can make a Law, can annul it ; and much more caa 
 
 The Dials drawn on this Stone, do not go well, by reafon he difpenfe with it in certain Cafes": The Church, then 
 
 it has been moved, and diforientated : It no longer looks may difpenfe with the Laws it felf has made ; And we' 
 
 Eafl and Well. find it » ha^e done accordingly, in all Ages. In the firfl 
 
 But the Word is moft fretjuently us'd in a figurative Senfc, Times, it left it to the Judgment of the Bifhops to difpenfi 
 
 for the Pjifconcerting, or putting a Man out of his Way, with the Length of the Penance cnjoyn'd by the Canons ; 
 
 or Element. Speak of Law to a Phyfician, orofPhyficto And the IV Council of Carthage allows of the Tranllation 
 
 a Lawyer, and they will all be diforientated. of Bifhops, and Priefls, when the Chuichcs Occafion Ihould 
 
 An Marvel uksths:'Viord difoccidentated, inflead of require it. 
 orientated. The Author of a Treatife of Difpenfations, printed in 
 
 Geneva had iifocciWm«ei our Geographer. 1715, reduces all the Caufcs of 25;y]ieK/«;/'i)?; to the Ncceflity 
 
 The W'ord is form'd of the plivatlve Pai-ticle de, and and public Service of the Church, and not to the private 
 
 Oriens, Eaft. Advantages of the Pcrfons who foUicit the Difpenfation ; 
 
 DISPARAGEMENT, is properly ufed for the Matching otherwife, Caufcs, he obfcrves, will never be wanting. 
 Heir, ^c. in Marriage, below his, or her Degree, or Con- 'The fame^ Author maintains, that Difpcnfations fiiould 
 
 dition • or againfl the Rules of Decency. 
 
 ■The' Word is a Compound of the privative Particle Dis, 
 and Par, equal. 
 
 DISPATCH, a Letter on fome Affair of State, or other 
 Eufinefs of Importance, fent, with Care and Expedition, by 
 a Courier exprefs. 
 
 be difpatch'd gratis : Marcelltis II. he'obfervcs, was rc- 
 folv'd to have it fo. That Pope ufed to fay, that \{ Dif- 
 pcnfations were juft, they fliould be granted ^ifMm 5 and 
 if unjufl, they were to be refufcd. And Pope Pius V. refii- 
 fed a large Sum of Money offer 'd by a jyi.-.'?i;> Lord for a 
 Difpenfation, which that Pope granred, becaufe he judg'd 
 
 The Bufinefs of 2>/j55^/c/.Jej lies on the Secretaries of State, it jufl. The 51 Prelates, whom 'i'iT/.'/ III. confulted for the 
 
 and their Clerks. The King gives Direftions to his Mini- Reformation of the Court of iiorap, recommended the fame 
 
 flers abroad by Dif patches. Thing ; Except for Diffenfations of Marriages contracted 
 
 The Word is alfo us'd for the Packet, or Mail contain- malgre fome known Impediment, 
 
 ing fuch Letters. The Courier has deliver'd his Dif- Dispensation, in Pharmacy, the Difpofition, and Ar- 
 
 patches. fangement of feveral Medicines, either fimple or compound. 
 
DiS 
 
 DIS 
 
 ail wcigh'd in their proper Dofes, or QuEintities ; in order 
 to be empioy'd in the making a Compolition. 
 
 DISPEB,SI0N, in Dioptricks. 'Poi'^^ ofDifperflon is a 
 Point from which refraaed Rays begin to diverge, when their 
 Refradion renders them divergent. See Divergent. 
 
 It is call'd ^oint ofDifperfio}!, in Oppofition to the ^oint 
 of Co7icO'Urfe, which is the Point wherein converging Rays 
 concur after RefraiSion. See Concour.se. 
 
 But the latter is more ufually call'd Focitz, and the former 
 Virtual Foais. See Virtual, and Focus. 
 
 DISPLAYED, in Heraldry, is underfiood of the Pofition 
 of an Eagle, or other Bird, when it is erefi, with its Wings 
 expanded, or fpread forth. Sec Eagle. 
 
 DISPONDEE, in the Greek, and Zati7i Poetry, a double 
 Spondee ; or a Foot confifiing of four long Syllables ; as ^U- 
 rariievtinn, Mcecenates. See Spondee. 
 
 DISPOSITION, in Rhetoric, is defined by Cicero, the 
 Diil'ibution of the Things, or Arguments invented, or found 
 out, into a proper Order ; Or a due placing, or ranging the 
 fevcral Parts of a Speech, or Difcourfe. See Distribution. 
 
 The Tiij'pofition is one of the grand Parts, or Divifions of 
 Rhetoric. Sec Rhetoric. 
 
 The ^DifpoJitio7i is of the fame Neceffity in Oratory, as 
 the msrihalling an Army, in order to a Battel ; or a beauti- 
 ful Compofition in Archiiedlure, Painting, 'iSc. Horace ^n- 
 joyns it exprefs]y in Poetry. Singula queeqti.e Locum te7ia7it 
 fortita decenter. 
 
 The ^iJ'poJitio7?, then, is the Order, or Arrangement of 
 the Parts of an Oration : which Parts are ufually reckon'd 
 four, "ji-^. t}\t Exordiur/i, ov 'BcpnmTi^-j the NfJr ration the 
 Co7?firmatiou ; and the Peroration, or Conclv.fion. 
 
 Tho' Ibme make 'em fix : nyiTi. the Exordium^ Dimfion, 
 7>lnrration, Conjirniation, Conftuation^ and 'Peroration 5 as 
 indicated in that Popular Verfe, 
 
 Exorfi-s, narro, feco, fir?no, refuto, peroro. 
 
 But the Divifion is more naturally referr'd to the Exor- 
 dium 5 and the Confutation to the Confirmation, 
 
 The ^ iff- cfiri 071 is either ^^n/r^/, m Jrtijlcial. Natu- 
 ralj is the Order the Parrs are above rehearfed in. Arfifi- 
 cial, is, when for fome particular rcafon wc recede from the 
 Order of Nature. See each Part under its proper Article, 
 Exordium, ^c. 
 
 Disposition, in Architecture, is the juil; placing of all the 
 feveral Parts of an Edifice, accordins; to their proper Order, 
 
 DISPROPORTION, a Term of Relation, implying a 
 Want of Froponion, or Suitablcneff. See Proportion, 
 Deformitv, ^c. 
 
 DISPUTE, or DISPUTATION, in the Schools, ^c. a 
 Contell, or Combat, either by Word or Writing, on fome 
 Point ofLciirning, or Religion, for a Degree, Prize, Exer- 
 cife, or even for the mere fike of Truth, or Advantage of a 
 Party, or rhe Honour of a Triumph. 
 
 The Port RoyaliJIs take Occafion to obfervc, that nothing 
 gives fo many different Lights, and Openings for difcovering 
 the Truth, as 1>ij'puti7ig. I'he Movements of a Mind em- 
 ploy'd lingly in the Examination of any Subjcd:, are ufually 
 too cool, and languid : It needs a certain Dugree of Hear, 
 to wake its Idea's. Now, by the Oppofitions in a Difpute, 
 we come to find wherein the DifiScufty lies, and the impe- 
 tus the Mind has acquired, enables it to furmount it. 
 
 DISQUISITION, an Enquiry into the Nature, Kinds, 
 and Circumflances of any Problem, Queftion, or Topickj in 
 order to gain a right Notion of it, and to difcourfe clearly 
 about it. 
 
 DISSECTION, in Anatomy, the Operation of cutting, 
 and dividing the Parts of an Animal Body, with a Knife, 
 ScifTcrs, 'i3c. in order to fee, and conlider each of them a-part. 
 See Anatomy. 
 
 The Ancients made THJJeBioni of living Men j as we read 
 of HeroploiluSy and Erijifiratus^ and in our own Times, 
 of Carpus^ and Vefalius. 
 
 let, k Geudre ohitrvts, that tht 2)iffeEiion of a human 
 Body, even dead, was held a Sacrilege till the Time oiFraii- 
 cis I j And the fame Author afTures us, he has fcen a Conful- 
 tation held by the Divines of Sala7nanca, at the Rcquefl of 
 Charles V. to fettle, whether or no it were lawful, in Point 
 of Confcience, to diJJeEi a human Body, in order to learn the 
 Structure thereof 
 
 DISSEISIN, in Law, an unlawful DifpofTeffmg a Man of 
 his Land, Tenement, or other immoveable, and incorporeal 
 Right. 
 
 Hence, the AfTifes arc call'd ^FnVj ofDijJeifin, which lie 
 againft i)iJJeifors in any Cafe : Whereof Ibme are term'd 
 little Writ s ofDiJj'eifin^ as being Vicontial, that is, fuable 
 before the Sheriflr' in the County Court, becaufe determinable 
 by him without Aflife. See Assise. 
 
 2)ijfei(in is of three Sorts 5 viz. Simple ^iJJ'eifw^ com- 
 mitted by Day, without Force, and Arms : and Uijjeifin 
 i>y Force j for which fee Deforceor 5 and Fresh 2J/^e///?A 
 See alfo Re-disseisin, and Post-disseisin. lVro?;gfiil 
 2jijfeifi7i is no Defccnt in Law. 
 
 Disseisor, he \v\i(i dijjhifeth, or puts another out of his 
 Land : As ^DiJJeifee, is he who is fo put out. 
 
 For the Difference between ^ijjeifor, and Intruder antj 
 Deforceor, fee Intruder, and Deforceor. ' 
 
 DISSEMINATE Vaccum. See Vacuum Diff-emiita- 
 tmn. 
 
 DISSENTERS, a general Denomination, of equal Import 
 with Non-co7iformi[ts. 
 
 It expreffes certaDi Seils, or Parties in England, who in 
 Matters of Religion, Church Difcipline, and Ceremonies, iif- 
 fent from, or ditagrce with the Church of Elngland, and have 
 a Toleration by Law for the fame. See Toleration. 
 
 Such, particularly, are the Presbyterians, Independents^ 
 Anabaptifis, 2.tA ^takers. See Presbyterians, Inde- 
 pendents, ^3c. 
 
 DISSIMILAR Leaves, are the two firft Leaves of any 
 Plant at its firll ihooting out of the Ground. See Leaves. 
 
 They are thus cail'd, becaufe they ufually are of difife- 
 rent Forna from the common Leaves of the grown Plant, 
 
 Thefe Dr. Greiv obf;rves to be nothing but the very Lobts 
 of the Seed expanded, and thus advanced. See Germina- 
 tion. 
 
 Their Ufe is for Proteiftion of the Plume 5 which, being 
 young, and tender, is thus guarded on each Side, and has 
 alfo fbmc Rain, and Dew gradually convey'd down to it by 
 this means. S^^c Plumula. 
 
 Dissimilar, in Anatomy. Authors divide the Parts of 
 the Body into Similar, and Hijjimilar. 
 
 ^SJiJfmiilar Parts, by fome call'd Compound, and Orga- 
 72ical, are fuch as may be divided into various Parts of difle- 
 rent Struiflure, ^ c. Thus the Hand is diviiible into Veins, 
 Mufcles, Bones, ^c. whofe Divifions are neither of the fame 
 Nature, nor Denomination. See Similar. 
 
 DISSIMILITUDE, in Geometry, ^c. See Simili- 
 tude, 
 
 Dissimilitude, or, a 'Dijfimili, in Rhetoric, tSc. an Ar- 
 gument, wherein, ii-om dijfimilar, or unlike Things, other 
 dijjirailars are deduced. 
 
 Thus Cicero, Si barbarorzifiz ejt in diem vivere 5 Nojlra 
 Concilia fefnpiternum tempus fpeSiare dehe7it. Catullus 
 furnilhes a very beautiful Argument from Tiijpimilitude : 
 Soles occidere ^ redire pojfunt. 
 Nobis cim femel occidit brevis Enx, 
 Nox ejl perpetna nna dormienda. 
 
 DISSIPATION, in Phyficks, an infcnfible Lofs, or Con- 
 fumption of the minute Parts of a Body j or, properly, the 
 Flux whereby they fly off, and are lofl. See Effluvia. 
 
 Thus, we don't fay Tiijppation, but Loj's of Blood, in 
 fpeaking of the Blood loft at a Wound, or in any other 
 fcnfible Manner : On the contrary, we fay with Mr. Le- 
 mery, the ^DiJJipation of the Spirits is in greater Abundance 
 than that of the folid Parts, confequently the Reparation 
 thereof mufl be more frequent and copious. 
 
 DISSOLVENT, fomething that diffolves, 1. e. divides, 
 and reduces a Body into its fmallefl Parts. See Disso- 
 lution. 
 
 Thus, Aqua Regia is the ^ijfolmnt of Gold 5 Aqu^t 
 fortis of Silver, and other Metals 5 Water, of Salts and 
 Gums 5 Spirit of Wine, of Refms 5 Spirit of Vinegar, of 
 Pearls, Corals, ^c. 
 
 Sea-Salt is found the proper ^ipjblvent of Gold : This, in 
 almoft any Form, whether as a Fluid, or a Solid, or a Spirit, 
 does the Bufinefs : Accordingly, this is the 'Bafis, or fun- 
 damental Ingredient of Aqua Regia. See Gold, and Aqua 
 Regia. 
 
 So Nitre is the proper 'DiJJblvent of Silver j and has 
 that EfFeft, in whatever Form applied : and_ accordingly 
 is the Sajis Aqua fortis. See Silver, and Aqua For- 
 tis. 
 
 Spirit of Nitre added to that of Sea-Salt, makes it dif- 
 folve Gold the better : But Spirit of Sea-Salt added to 
 Spirit of Nitre, difables it from having any Effect on Sil'- 
 ver. 
 
 Mr. Homberg, however, in the Memoirs of the French 
 Academy, furniihes an Iniiance of a Diffolution of Silver, 
 made by the Tiijjbl-vent of Gold, An Aqua Regia may 
 be compofed of Spirit of Salt, and Spirit of Nitre, only 
 in fuch fmall Quantity each, that they may f^oat feparately 
 in a third Liquor, and not meet often enough to unite, at leaft 
 not in any Ql^antity, This Water may be made fo weak, 
 as not to dijp'olm Gold, but only extraft a flight yellow 
 Tinfture from it, that fcarce takes off any thing of the 
 Weight of the Metal : Nor will it dijfolve Silver ; as be- 
 ing too weak : So that both Metals are fafc from it. But 
 this Aqua Regia, after it has difjol-ved Gold as far as it can 
 do, that is, after it has extratled a yellowifli Tin£l"ure from 
 it, is in a Condition to difj'ol'ue Silver. This Pha;nomenon 
 Mr. Homberg accounts tor hence : That Spirit of Salt, 
 whether alone, or joyn'd with Spirit of Nitre, being em- 
 ploy 'd in keeping thofe few Particles of Gold dillolved 5 
 will not meddle Vith the Silver : Which, by this means, 
 
 receiving 
 
Dis 
 
 [ 227 ] 
 
 DIS 
 
 feceiving the Imptcflion of the greater Quantity of Spirit Fluidit 
 
 of Nure alone, iW^^„/..^^ thcrejy. BuT the Experiment com;i^,iSf nStkSlh f 'd'"; 
 
 g™>=''--'l'y agreed among Philofophers, that Heat' is aVn- 
 
 cannot be inverted, i. e. A/]iia Regia cannot begin witb 
 jii[folvi7?g Silver lightly firtt, and atterwards dijfolve Gold; 
 by reafon Spirit of Nitre does not hinder Spirit of Salt 
 from acting on Gold ; as Spirit of Salt does Spirit of Nitre 
 from a£ting on Silver, See Gold, and Silver 
 
 and Cold a CefTation, or at leaft a Diminution of IVIotion 
 i' tliis general Principle 5 'tis no ercai 
 
 Wonder all ^ijjokimm are not Cold, as [hofc are of all vo- 
 
 a>rJfol.rnn ... ufually calfd by the Chymi.s Men- l^lh^fe^of air/^^AS^^ 
 
 counted for hence, that all fix'd Alcalies having lien ca!- 
 cnicd by a vehement Fire, they have imprifon'd, and re- 
 tain d m then- Pores fome of the Particles thereof ' 
 
 But It IS furpnzing x\^-^tmi[folvmus accompanied wirh 
 Fermentation, ?. e. where the Matters boil, and fweJl, and 
 
 fij'-i/ums. See Menstruu 
 
 C/;;?'U£'>y(r/ Dissolvent. Sec Alcahest. 
 DISSOLUTION, in Phyficks, a Difconrinuation, or.^K^i- 
 Ixjis of the Structure of a mixt Body 5 whereby, what was 
 one, and contiguous, is divided into little Parts, either homo- 
 geneous, or heterogeneous. 
 
 ^id'olmio??, then, is a _ 
 concrete Bodies into their fmalleft Parts, without any re- 
 gard either to Solidity, or Fluidity : Tho' in the ufual Ac- 
 ceptation of the Word among Authors, it is reftrained to the 
 Reduction of folid Bodies into a State of Fluidity; which 
 is more properly exprelTcd by Sohnioiz, as a Branch of ^Dif- 
 [ohiTion. See Solution, 
 
 According to the Opinion qI Fr.'Ter tilts de Lams, now 
 confirm'd by that of the Learned Soerhaave^ in his Chy- 
 miflry, the Power, or Faculty of ^ijjblvivg, is lodged in 
 Fire alone. Sec Fire. 
 
 Other Fluids, commonly fuppofed Dijjbhenfs^ only pro- 
 
 general Name for all Reduflion. of ^^^:tj:^t:S^' ^her- 
 
 ThisColdnefi, with fo eonfiderable an Augmentation of 
 Motion ,s fomewhat extraordinary. Bur this is not all : 
 For ot thefe cold Fermentations, there are fome that emit 
 hot Vapours. Thus it is, with a Mixture of Oil of Vitriol 
 mi&il^nmoniaci for a Thermometer beins plun^red in 
 the Mixture, and another a little higher, to receive oriv the 
 Fumes thereof ; rhe firll Thermometer is feen to fall very 
 haflily, through the Coldnefs of the Fermentation, and the 
 latter to rife through the Heat of the Vapours. Monfr 
 Geoffroy adds an Experiment, (licwing that cold WatPr i= 
 — ndcrd llill colder for a few Moments 
 
 duce their Effeft by means of the fiery Splculi they ato'und iarge Ouantity' oTYivrCoa'ls'tiici 
 withal. Even Air, which is judg'd a powerfuK/I/f;;y/;7/,m' ■ -- 
 
 by throwing a 
 
 Dissolution, 
 
 Chymiftry, Pharmacy, (Sc. the Rc- 
 
 owes all its Force to the Rays of Eight diffufed therein. 
 See Air, and Menstruum. 
 
 Sir Ifatlc Ne--wtou accounts for all 2)ijfoliitions^ and the 
 feveral Pha;nomena thereof, from the great Principle of At- 
 7ra£lion j And, in EfFetl, the Phienomena of 'Jijjfolntion 
 iiirnifh a great Part of the Arguments, and Confiicrations, 
 whereby he proves the Reality of that Principle. See At- 
 traction. 
 
 A Specimen of that great Author's Way of Philofophizing 
 on the Subjeft of ^DjJJohtiojj take as follows : 
 
 When Salt of Tartar Jiffolves by lying in a moift Place, 
 is not this done by an Attra£iion between the Particles of 
 the Salt of Tartar, and thofe of the Water, which float in the 
 Air in Form of Vapours ? And why does not common Salt, 
 or Salt-petre, or Virriol do the like j but for Want of fuch 
 an Attra(^fion, 
 
 pour'd on Stcehl.„,,ii», ,„jj«,oc, inc riiings, witn a great therefore, cohering but loofely, and beinK eifilv ,„„,;r,"k';"' 
 W, and Ebullition; is not this Heat and Ebullition approach the Co?pufcles of / Its and ru^n af ft "7 int' 
 effefled by a violent Motion of the Parts ? And does not tlidr Embraces ; and the Motion of them t nuTcTe'r 
 that Motion argue, that the aad Parts of the Liquor nower, according to their lefs orsrr— — " ' ■ ' 
 rulh towards the Parts of the Metal with Violence, and - ■ - ° - > k 
 
 run forcibly into its Pores; till getting between the out- 
 molt Particles, and the main Mafs of'Metal, they loofen 
 'cm therefrom, and fet 'em at Liberty to float off" into the 
 
 ducTion of a compaa, hard, or folid Bodyir.'to'a fluidState, 
 by the Af tion of fome fluid MeKfiriimn, or DilTdmut See 
 Menstruum, and Dissolvent. 
 
 ^ Dr. &,micy gives us a Mechanical Account of Uiffili.tha 
 in the Inflance of Salt diffohed in Water, which is rhe molt 
 fimple Operation that falls under this Head. This Mo 
 tion he afcribes to that attraaive Force, which is fo vcrv 
 cxtenfivc in Natural Philofophy, rhat there is no Kind of 
 Matter, but what is under its Influence. It may be obfer 
 ved, that the Corpufcles of Salts, which are rhe moll fim- 
 ple of any, are withal very minute, and for their Bulk 
 very fclid, and, therefore, exert a very flrong attraaive 
 Force, which, cxtms Variius, is proportional io the Quan- 
 tity of Matter. Hence it comes to pafs, that the Pafticl-s 
 
 or Vitriol do the like ; but for Want of fuch of Water are more llrongly attracled^y \he fal ne Pa t 1^ 
 And when .^^M/w-W or Spirit of Vitriol, than they are by one another : I'he Particles of Wi"' 
 ;el-fi ings, the Filing., with a great therefore, cohering but loofely, and beinVS „ 
 
 Water ? When a Solution of Iron in Aqua fortis diflblves 
 La^is Calnvnnarh^ and lets go the Iron ; Or a Solution of 
 
 „ . „ „ , - greater Diftances ; the at- 
 
 tradtive Force in all Bodies being llrongell, at the Point of 
 
 ^"r^'n'^i- n'^rw^""-'' '''^''i' ,be' thrown into the middle of 
 aDilli full of Water, we (lull find the aqueous Particles 
 which are in the middle of the Di/li, Iliarp, and i 
 
 . „, ,- , , — -- — j...T,n ana punceiit 
 
 to the Tafte ; but the Water upon the Sides of the Veffel 
 
 „ - , - .J . . - almoft infipid ; fo that, when fuch a Motion once nfHi- 
 
 Copper A^»fo„ Iro,,immerfed in, and lets go the Copper ; the aqueous Particles are carried with the ftLFL?,„" 
 ?o™er t"™ °^ r^V/" ^''T{T'\ °"H"' wards\he Salts; and the Moment of 1 em " tf be effi 
 
 Copper, Tin, or Leacl,^ dijolves xh<. Metal, and lets go the mated from the of their Weight and CelStv c™' 
 
 ■J-"?"^'''- n '^'"P""''' open to them- 
 
 felves a PalTage into the Pores of the Salts, which are very 
 numerous ; and at length break, and divide their Tex- 
 ture, that all Cohefion of their Parts is dcflroyed ■ Here 
 quires more^..y,„„ to it, than Coppe;; "aiid t::^^^!::'^^^ 'Z'StSi!''- 
 
 ,.1 ,1,,, „, ,n there about the Water. See Fusion, Salt, So 
 
 Mercury ; does not this argue, that the acid Particles "of the 
 Aquafortis are attraaed more flrongly by the Lafii Crlla- 
 mhiaris, than by Iron ; by Iron than by Copper ; by Copper 
 than by Silver; and by Iron, Copper, Tin, and Lead, than 
 by Mercury ! And is it not for the fame reafon, that Iron i 
 quires more Aquafortis m diffolue it, than Copper; ai 
 Copper more than the other Metals ; And that of all Me- 
 tals Iron is dijfolved moll eafily, and is moft apt to ruH ■ 
 and next after Iron, Copper ? When Aquafortis diffolves 
 Silver, and not Gold; and Aqua Regia diflblves Gold, and 
 not Silver ; may it not be faid, that Aqua fortis is fubtilc 
 enough to penetrate the Pores of Gold as well as of Silver, 
 but wants the attraaive Force to give it Entrance ; and 
 
 (Sc. 
 
 and 
 
 OLUTION, ^C. 
 
 by Fire, is particularly 
 
 See Parliament, and 
 
 Dissolution of Metals, 
 call'd PttfiOH. See Fusion! 
 
 Dissolution of the Stood, is an Afil-aion of that Humor 
 direaiy oppolite to Co,?gf,&f,OK. See Coaoulation* 
 The Z)/Ai/KnoH IS fuch a Comminution of the fibrous Parts 
 the ft™ and SilvIrP 'A^^-^^ik:;:^ i^^^^^^tZ'vJ^^^rZ:^^^^ 
 
 ^rcd.ffohcd in ^c,A Menflrmnns, and the Acids in Con- healthy Blood on its coolin» out V he Bodv *4.e n„ 
 
 of their ABivity ? And ,f the Acid be in too finall a Pro- Dissolution of'Parlu,Ze,u ' 
 
 portion to make the Compound diflbluble in Water; will it Prorogation 
 
 not, by adhering flrongly to the Metal, become miactive, and DISSONANCE orDKCnnn :„ M„(T. » f ir 
 
 lofeitsTafie; and the Compound become a taftelefs Earth . fonance, or Concoa^s" CoNtRo afd C 
 
 fheTon'uI'TrfinfipM T.^f ""l ^.'^^'P'r" =^ P'T-'V rRe'iult of a^Mixtui^ ' or 
 
 Monff &X™ Cifli^; fL?^ ^"i"'- ■ ^"T'^ f ™° ^™"<J»' ^l""^!" ^■■•^ difagreeable to the Ear : 
 
 itir^aT^P"^k^tif^- ^T;' noT "r""""* ^'J]'""-""^ are ufed in Mufic, and have a good Efiefl 
 
 ■'^! IH b, ^ S ?"""«'•''"" '^"f''= «ho' it he only by Accident. See Discoro 
 
 f Ff'it'oa fliould be cold ; that common Water, for fn- DISSUASION, in RhLric. See Persuasion 
 
 hn? ' iTT' M 1, ' T °t Vitriol, has DISSYLLABLE, a Word of two Syllables ; as>o««;« 
 
 been call, fliould become the colder, by the Mixture of fuch Xmcw, &c. See Foot , tortu.ie, 
 
 defHtjt. f ^"'n' °^ themfelves The Spondee, Trochee, Jambus, and Pyirhichius are dif- 
 
 deflitute of Motion, and coming to fliare that which the fyllabic Feet. See Spondee. * ' ^ 
 
 DI- 
 
DIS [ 228 ] DIS 
 
 DISTANCE. . p.cpe.y .he Iho.eft Line bet.cc, »o ^^^^^1 ^^^^^^1^^^^: ^J:^ 
 
 Points, Objefls, for an Interval not of G>e/M» CcUeEe, in the Brumal SoUtice, than in the Efti 
 
 oni^t Sa'rfpte"tt'f rr^^^^^ , val. U after 'hint Mr. obferved the like Varla 
 
 thus, we fay thc2))j}^nce of the Creation of the World 
 fem the Nativity ofJe[mCbn^ is upwards of 4000 Tears: 
 ^, mji.,.., L.,„„„„ the Creator and Creature, is in- 
 
 be^/erthTc'reator^nd CreaJure, is in 
 
 *™F»V the Vifion ofDisTiNCE, or the manner wherein we 
 com by theV if m-^nce in Objefts. See VisioN^^ 
 
 Distances, in Geometry, are mcafur'd by the Chain, 
 'Timmpeda,&K. See Chain, E?c- 
 
 f Zcdk Distances are found by taking Bearings 
 thereto from the two Extremes of a Line whofe Length is 
 eiven. See Plain Table, Theodolite, t^c. 
 ^ Distance, in Geography, is the Arch of a great Circle 
 interfeaed between two Places. . J k f-r^f 
 
 To find the Hifimice of two Places A and 
 Gemrathf Fiz-i-') i-cmote from each other : Aflume 
 fwTstTtions C aVdD, from which both the Places A and 
 B may be fecn, and with a proper Inftrument find he 
 Ai.gles ADC CDB ACD and DCB, and meafure the 
 
 ®TheTin"the Triangle ACD we have two Angles given 
 ACD and ADC, together with a Side from which, by an 
 eafyRi'le in Trigonometry, found under the Article Tri- 
 
 ^ralfol "Tr!^ngle CBD the Bafe DC, and the Angles 
 nt- tl-ip f-ime beins fiven, DB is found. , . „ 
 
 L^l y in theVriangle ADB, having the Sides AD and 
 DB, together with the included Angle ADB, the 
 quired AB is found by the Rules given tor the Refolution 
 nf TriansVs. See Triangle. 
 
 The Height of a remote Objea being known, to find 
 i,s 2)tlt«>cl when the Eye firlt defcries it ; And again, 
 heHSght of,h.Eye givei, .0 find the to wh,ch 
 
 theEye c,n reach on the Surfiicc of the Sea, or Land : 
 
 spirm (..ollege, in tne isrumiii ooiinc^, "lan lu luc jciu- 
 1. And after 'him Mr. Flanlfieed obferved the like Varia- 
 tions in the Pole-Star. 
 
 Distance of the Sim from the Moons Kode, or Apogee, 
 is an Arch of the Ecliptic, intercepted between the Sun's true 
 Place, and the Moon's Node, or Apogee. Sec Node. 
 
 C;<i-Mfe Distance, is the Ziz/rmce of the Planets Place 
 from the Sun, reduced to the Ecliptic. See Curtate. 
 
 Line o/Distance, in Perfpcaive, is a right Line drawn 
 from the Eye to the principal Point ; Such is the Line OF, 
 (■Tat. Terffe&ive Fig.io.) drawn between the Eye O, and 
 the principal Point F. _ , 
 
 This, as it is perpendicular to the Plane, or Table, can only 
 be the OOiJlance of the Eye from the Table. 
 
 'Point o/Distance, in Perfpeflive, is aPoint in the Ho- 
 rizontal Line at fuch Diftance from the principal Point, as is 
 that of the Eye from the fame. See Point. 
 
 Such is the Point P, or Q_, (Tab. 'Perfj'cBive Fig.ir.') 
 in the horizontal Line PQ_; whol'e Wftance from the prin- 
 cipal Point F, is ecjual to that of the Eye from the 
 fame F. 
 
 Distance of the Sajlions, in Fortification, is the Side of 
 the exterior Polygon. See Bastion, 
 
 DISTASTE, or DISGUST, a Lofs of Appetite, or an 
 n, or Repugnance to Foods which are commonly 
 ten. See Nausea. . . , ^-r 
 
 Vijiajle is held by Phyficians one of the principal Dil- 
 orders of the Stomach. It arifes from a Want of Senfation iii 
 the Upper Orifice of the Ventricle 5 which maj; be occafioned 
 various Ways : as, by a too great Abundance of Food ; thick, 
 heavy Humors in the Stomach ; fat, vifcid Aliment ; Ob- 
 firuftions of the Laaeals ; Suppreffions of the ufual Eva- 
 cuations ; Intermiffions of the ordinary Exercifes ; a Defett 
 in the Nerves, in having their natural Faculty abolifh'd, 
 
 r r __J_J _„ :_ ., T ir^A Atinnlpvii- ^lld. ^ICCOrdl 
 
 Avcrfio 
 eaten. 
 
 ye can reach on"the Surface of the Sea, or Land : ^^^^ ^^,5 ^ Lethargy, and Apoplexy ; and, according 
 
 Add the Height of the Eye AB y-^^.J-J 'o 
 
 to S'tlvius by a grofs, vilcid Saliva, or a thick Bile, aicend- 
 Diameter of the Earth BC, by wh.ch you have AC : And ^^^J ^^^^ .^^^ ^|^^ Stomach. 
 
 fiDce in the Rcfjangle TCang le ADC, the Sid^ AC and DC ^^^^^.^^^^^^ See Dise 
 
 le Kcctangie 1 naiis.i 
 
 are airen, the Angle DCA is found by the common Ru e 
 fo? Refolution of Triangles; the Quantity of which Angle 
 fams the Arch DB ; which Arch converted into Feet, or 
 the like, gives the required. 
 
 SuOTofe £.gr. the Height of the Eye AB ; which is 
 romXt lerltian in a Man of ordinary Stature. Since 
 BC ^19695 531), AC will be I9«95544, and the Angle DAB 
 wiUbefound 89" 5 7" Minutes, 4, Seconds. Confequemly DCB, 
 
 re'^fod'the'-^'^"" "r'-'^'^ 
 
 an Obla of a given Altitude DB may be fen and con- 
 fo^u^^nt y we know ^Ut Villanco we are of! from an Ob- 
 jea of a given Altitude, when we firft d.fcover the Top 
 thereof 
 
 DISTEMPER, in Medicine. See Disease. 
 Distemper, is alio us'd in Painting, for the working up 
 of Colours with fomeihing elfe befidcs bare Water, or Oil. 
 See Colour. . , r 1 /- 
 
 If the Colours are prepar'd with the former of thele, that 
 Kind of Painting is call'd Z/w»;X? ; and if with Oil, it is 
 call'd 'Painting in Oil, and fimply 'Painting. See Lim- 
 ning, and Painting. 
 
 If the Colours are mix'd with Size, Whites ofEggs, or any 
 fuch proper glutinous, or unauous Subllance, and not with 
 Oil, they then fay, it is done mXlipmper; as the admirable 
 Cartons at Hampton-Court. 
 
 DISTENSION, the Aa of flretching a Thing ; alfo ths 
 State of a Thing violently ftretch'd, and diftendcd. 
 
 The Cakmiis is a hard, folid, iSc. Body, caufing a Stu- 
 
 l nt: uaiLniiii is ti nam, juj.v, — ^. — 
 ■ 1- vT u „fn,r,™, or por, Obftruaions, and 2)(/tei;/-m«. Deg 
 Distance, in Navigation, is the Number of Deglces, or P ^ ' / 
 
 that a Ship has fail'd from any Po 
 
 T ewues Be ' that a Ship has lail'd trom any fomr. See DISTICH, a Piece of Poetry, the Senfe whereof is com- 
 
 Leagues, "i^c. lu^i " " f pre hended in two Lines. „.„.,. o „■ , 
 
 Sailing. , t,,, 2,:»„„ of the Sun, There are excellem Morals in C«™ s ZJ^yZicfo. See ^'/^^^^^ 
 
 Distance m Aftronomy. ge^ 4e Marmlle on the Diftichs »/Xato, r. i. i>- .54, Si- ^ ^, 
 
 Planets, and Comets, is found trom tneir rarm Hexameter, and Pentameter Verfes, otherwlfc call'd Ele- 
 
 EAK allAx. <p,raUa^, giacks, are difpofed in 'Dif.ldn. See Verse. 
 
 1>Lmore "urfsat See Fixed Star. DISTICHIASIS, in Medicine, a Diforder of the Eye-lids, 
 
 ""Vhrl-S^r/ ofthe Planets from the Sun and Earth, wherein, inftead of one, they have two Rows ciCha, or 
 
 • V ■ .4" ,,^.M,T nf the Earth fuppofing the greatdl Ho- Hairs. See Cilia. 
 
 >" ^"'^^t T^L 6" and the Dimenfions of the Orbits, as In the Ojiftichmfu, over the common, and natural Hairs, 
 
 'r"'!, Kv 5?X are as follow there grows anothl-r extraordinary Row, which frequently 
 
 affignd by Kefler, are as tollow. eradicates, and tears up the former, and pricking the Mem- 
 
 Mean. I Leafi. 
 
 3 16925 308:90 
 178640170026 
 523=6 47426 
 
 34377 
 24SS9 
 
 iS34° 
 
 337 
 247 
 10537 
 
 Dijl. from 
 the Earth 
 
 Great- 
 
 :ft. 
 
 1? 
 
 o 
 
 380556 
 
 ;22250 
 
 3499^ 
 60056 
 5. 138 
 
 Mean. 
 
 ;27544 
 179259 
 52944 
 34377 
 34548 
 37179 
 
 274S32 
 136268 
 13668 
 
 33759 
 9041 
 23221 
 
 as fup- 
 
 eradicates, ana tears up tne luiniei, unv, ^"'-'-■'■s ~ . 
 
 L^ST brane, immediately invefting the Eye, occafions Pain, and 
 draws Deflaxions upon it. ... 
 
 Tis cur'd, by plucking up the fecond Row of Hairs witli 
 
 Nippers, and burning the Pores, out of which they iffucd. 
 
 The Word is form'd of ^U, t'xice, and n'^ot, or nlX'<-> 
 Order, Rank. 
 
 DISTILLATION, or DESTILLATION, inChymiflr^ 
 and Pharmacy, the Art, or Aa of feparatiug, or drawing oft 
 the fpirituous, aqueous, oleaginous, or faline Parts ot a mix d 
 Body from the groffer, and more terreftrial Parts, by rncans 
 of Fi re ; and coUeaing, and condenfing them again by Cold. 
 
 ^''The"fe of hijlillatiott IS very great; it being by means 
 hereof, that Waters, Spirits, Effences, andExtraBs are chieny 
 made See Water, Spirit, (Sc. . , , 
 
 <D,nillation is ulhally perform'd by means ofFireraisa 
 to a greater, or leffer Degree, as Circumftance Icatt require, 
 
 ^'The Ffre is either applied immediately to the Veffels where- 
 Dr. Hook, by exaa Obfervations with a Telefcope of ,6 in the Matters are to f {^^'''^.-/^^''PSf'differen; 
 Foot, perpendicularly placed, firft d.fcover'd, that the H'^'^^r V Zf ^f^^^^^ 
 
 iDiJtances of the Stars from the Zemth is not the fame at Methods of applying the Eire, are caua our , a 
 
 Mr Caffini makes the Uiftances fomewhat lefs ; 
 pofir.g the Sun's 'Parallax a little greater. 
 
 Difi. iVom 
 theEartlv 
 
 Jupiter 
 Saturn 
 Mars 
 Sun 
 
 Gicat- 
 eft. 
 
 Mean. 
 
 Leaft. 
 
 Sift, from 
 theEarth 
 
 Great- 
 
 eflr. 
 
 Mean 
 
 Leaft. 
 
 144000 
 143000 
 59000 
 22374 
 
 210000I17600C 
 155000 87000 
 33500 800Q 
 32000 Z1616 
 
 Venus 
 IVIercury 
 Moon 
 
 58000 
 33000 
 61 
 
 31000 
 22000 
 
 57 
 
 6000 
 1 1000 
 53 
 
1 225 ] 
 
 DIS 
 
 The firft Way Elevation is manifeft from &\% t^ril- 
 ma, viz. That Particles of Bodies which fwim in an\' Fluid 
 hey arc fpccifically lighter, mutt be born upwards by that 
 Hcncc,^ as dijiilled Liquors are carried upwards thro' 
 
 if 
 
 Fluid, 
 the A 
 
 ^Salneum Mari£ or Maris, •Balneum Jrenofinn, Sic. See 
 Balneum. 
 
 They arc alfo call'd Heafs ; as Sani-heat, Water- 
 heat, See Heat. 
 
 '2)ifl/ll(!twn is tKo4u]d, i. 'Per Jfcenfum, hy Afcent : the Air it is tn h,. ;;,„„-„j i,' .1, , ' y "~'^ ., 
 
 when the Matter to be dijlill'd is above the Fire; and the lighter than Air ^ ' ' fpec.fically 
 
 Spirit, or other Principle, is railed from it. 
 
 2. Ver 2}efeenfim, by 2)cfcent; when the Matter which 
 is to be dip.Urd is below the Fire, and the Vapour drawn 
 from it, precipitated to the Bottom cf the Veflel. 
 
 Distillation hy A[cent, is either i^/^Z-Y, or Oblique. 
 
 Right Distillation, is pcrform'd with a common Alem- 
 bicjc, or Cucurbite, wherein the Liquor is rais'd, and defcends 
 again, in Form of Drops, into a Receiver : And is chiefly 
 us'd when the Texture of the Body is fuch as allows of an 
 cafy Afrcnr, as in Vegetables. See Alembick. 
 
 0*%?« Distillation, is perform'd fide-ways, and in 
 crooked Vcffels, as Retorts. Its Ufc is for fuch Bodies as 
 confill of heavier Particles, and which cannot be raifcd without 
 a (Irong Impulfc, nor even by the ftrongell fo high as theTop 
 ol the Alembick ; of which Kind are almoft all Minerals, 
 and Metals. See Retort. 
 
 Distillation byl,(jsenf, is where the Fire is apply'd 
 on the Top, and all around the Vefl'cl, whofe Orifice is at 
 the Bottom ; and confequently, the Vapour rot being able to 
 rife upwards, it is forc'd to precipitate, and difiil down to 
 the Bottom. 
 There is 
 
 Now, a Fluid will be fpccifically lighter than another, 
 when, under a larger Surface, it has an equal, or a Icfs Gra- 
 vity : According to this Proportion, the Bulk of the Fluid 
 ought to be incrcafed in Mftillation ; and how cafily, by 
 the Help of Fire, it may be increafed, or, which is the fame 
 1 hing, rarefied, will appear from what we have faid under 
 the Articles Rarefaction, Heat, iSc. 
 
 It is known by Computation, that the Proportion of the 
 inccific Gravity of Water to that of Air, is fomethino more 
 than «oo to j. Since, theirforc, fimilar Spheres, orSoIids 
 are as the Cubes of their Diameters, and the fpccific Gra- 
 vity dccreafes reciprocally, in the very fame Proportion, as 
 the Cubes of their Diameters increafe : In order to make 
 a Particle of Water lighter than a Particle of Air, no more 
 IS neceffary than to rarefy it, till its Diameter becomes ten 
 times greater, which in this Cafe is but a very fmall De- 
 gree of Rarcfaftion : for the Cube of the Diameter in a Par- 
 ticle fo rarefied, is 1000. If the Diameter be made ii times 
 greater, the Cube will be 1551 ; and if twelve, 1718. So 
 that Water, when rarefied but 12 Degrees, will be above 
 i&cond Kind of Xlijlillation by Zefient, call'd double lighter than Air. And if the Rarefafflon be carried 
 fer liehqmmi which is a Natural Liquifying, or Refol- ™ larther, it may eafily be coUeftcd ftom the Increafe of the 
 
 ving of Salts into a Liquor, by means of Moiiturel See De- 
 
 LIQJJIOM. 
 
 In the Rcfolution of Simples, an excellent Method to pre- 
 fcrve their Virtues, is, in lieu of Fire, or any other foreign 
 
 Numbers, that a Particle of Water may be render 'd alraoll 
 infinitely hghter than Air. Now, the Elevation of Bodies 
 equally fluid, and heavy, is always proportionable to their 
 different Aptitude to be rarefied ; that is, they afcend nuickei 
 
 Heat, which might alter, or deflroy thefe Virtues, to make 'l"^ Application of any Force, the more fufceptible they 
 
 Ufe of the Heat of a Dunghil made of putrified Herbs of are of Rarcfaflion : but in Bodies, w'hofe Aptitucfe to rarefy 
 the fame Kind with thofe to be A}7;//e,y. >s equal, the Time of Afcent is to be determined by their 
 
 The Procefs, and Meafures of UJiJiillation, are very diffe- ^P^'^i'ie Gravity, 
 rent, according to the difl'crent SubjcSs to be dijtilfd. But 'tis not only fpccific Gravity that fervcs to elevate Bo- 
 
 ..fc^ J/OTK are ufually drawn in a Rcverbcratory Furnace, ^'^<^^ '"^^ijlillatioir, but an external Impuifc may alfo caufe 
 and with a vehement Fire : 'Ponderous Jl cods', as Guaiacum, A^ccnr : The Impulf-, we have here to do with, comes 
 
 Box, Amber, (Sc. are diftill'd in a Retort, alter the fame *T°™ ^''"^t whole Particles, tho' extreamly fm'all and 
 Manner. In thefe, firft comes a litde Phlegm, and then, the "S^". ye* ™ay raife Bodies much lieavicr than thcmfelves. 
 Fire increafing, the Spirits fly out in white Clouds. When by acling upon them with a certain Degree of Force : For 
 they ccafc to come, the Matter in the Receiver is filtrated ''"'^"^ '•''^ Moment of a Bod)', or that Force, by which it 
 thrtjugh a Tunnel, which lets pafs the Spirits, leaving a black "P"" another, is in a compound jRmo' of' the Quan- 
 
 (etid Oil behind. ti:y of Matter, and Celerity ; the Celerity may be ft in- 
 
 Odoriferous 'plants, as Balm, Wormwood, Sage, Hyf- ercafcd, as to give a fuflicient Force to the Body, tho' the 
 fop, tfr. arc difiUl'd by the Cucurbite, or Vefica ; firlt pour- Quantity "f Matter in it be ever fo finall. Let fomc heavy 
 ir.g a flrong Decoclion of the fame Plant hot, upon the Plant ^ody, therefore, be fuppofed to defcend, with no other Mo- 
 lt felfbruis'd, and letting the whole digell in a clofe Veflel it receives from its own Gravity; in this 
 - ' 1 . ... - - - - Cafe, then, the Air, which is much lighter, may be moved 
 
 with fuch Celerity, as not only to fullain that Body, but to 
 mount it up higher ; and the more rapid the Impetus of the 
 Air is, or the Surface of the Body more difl-'ufcd, the hiohcr 
 and fwifter will the Elevation be. ° 
 
 So Fire, tho' it be a Body of the minuted Size, miy 
 be moved wiih that Rapidity, as to acquire, and commu- 
 t:^-... j-^j^ ^ defired towards removing any 
 therefore, the Moment of Fire is au"- 
 
 two Days. Then about half the Water, or Spirit is drawn 
 away by DifliUation ; and what remains, being prcfs'd fil- 
 trated, and evaporated to the Confillenee of Honey, is the 'ex- 
 trcB of the Plant. Laflly, drying what rcmain'd in the 
 Cloth after Exprelfion, and burning it, they make a Lixi- 
 vitHK of its Allies ; which being filtrated, and evaporated to 
 Drynefs, what remains is the fix'd Salt of the Plant. 
 
 Plants net odoriferous, are generally manag'd tiius : The 
 Plant being pounded, and two Thirds of the Ak-mbic, orRe- 
 
 nicate what Forct 
 Obflacles. When, 
 
 tort fill d with It, they pour a good Quantity of the cxprcfs'd mentcd in the manner cxplain'd, fo a! 
 
 Juice of the fame Plant upon It, fo as~the bruis'd Matter may 
 float therein, without flicking any whcte to the Veffel. Then 
 they draw off about half as'much Water, as there was Juice 
 which is the diftill'd Wnter of that Plant. What remains, be- 
 ing preis'd in a Cloth, and the Juice fettled, they filtrate 
 and evaporate it to two Thirds, and fetting it in a cooi 
 Place, the Effintial Salt (hoots into Cryttals. 
 
 There is affo a Method of Diftilling Cold ; which is thus 
 perfotmd: They take, for Inllance, 4 Pounds of Flowers, 
 more or Icfs, and put 'em in ; or 4. Pints of Water, and the 
 whole in a Capital, which they lute exaftly; then they place 
 the Alembick in aVcflbl half fili'd with Ice, beaten and faked 
 as if they meant to Irecze the Water ; then fit on a Receiver' 
 and lute It well ; Then wetting a linncn Cloth in hot Water 
 they cover the Capital thetewitn, repeating this fiiveral times ■ 
 by which m.eans the fineft Parts are raifed from the Flowers' 
 But Cate muft be taken, that all the fuperfluous Water have 
 been firft emptied out of the Capital. 
 
 Tir.Beal, in th<: Tbilofo^hical Tranfaaions, mentions an 
 extraordinary Kind of ColdOJiftillatious, viz. made by Froft 
 and cold Air : His Thermometer ' ' 
 
 , ,.„.77,,„ , -1- .:s to exceed the Force of 
 
 the .i'Body, it will remove it from its former Situation • 
 
 or what IS here the fame Thing, bccaufe the Direflion of its 
 Motion tends upwards, will carry it up. And thus Par- 
 ticles fpccifically heavier than the Air contain'd in the Re- 
 tort, as thofe ot acid Spirits are, afcend by a more violent 
 Impulle of the Fire us'd in 'DiftiUationj 
 
 Another Thing to be noted, is. That the fameQuantity of 
 Matter is elevated fo much the eafier, in Proportun as the 
 Surface IS enlarged ; for the more this is diffufed, the more 
 Particles of Fire it receives : having, therefore, thi 
 Foice to drive it up, it more cafily aVcends 
 fame Degree of Fire, Bodies will not equally arifc, tho'' they 
 are equally heavy, if there be that Difference in their Sur- 
 faces already iiipfjiofed. 
 
 TThcAir alfi) has no fmaH Share in the Bufinefs oflm- 
 pulfe i for being rarefied by the Fire, it is not only impelled 
 upwards It fell, but carries other P.-.rticles up with it:' and 
 It may be learned by many very familiar Experiments, what 
 Imfetus Bodies fo rarefied exert, Whofoever, therefore, well 
 confiders thefe three Things, i„i. Specific Levitv; anlmpcl- 
 
 his united 
 fb fh.it, by the 
 
 T-, J ■ .1, r r- n '"^'"S expofed out of ling Force ; and the Extmt of Surface ■ and what mav be 
 
 Doors, during the fe vere Froifs of i^,; fine clear Drops, effecTied by' them, and how many vtyV and n whTt Pro! 
 
 likeDew, afcended to the-rop of theTube, which aftjr- portions all of them may be chiiJed'" i'™- 
 wards, in time, re-defcended into the Stem, and fili'd the ■ ' ' " >.c , 
 
 portions all of them may be ch. 
 
 for all the V; 
 
 tPto- 
 ery eafily account 
 
 c«.i CL iro„ I i-i, L- I, -V 1 1 — ' variety which is found in the feveral Proceftes 
 
 Space of half an Inch; which tho the Spirit of Wine it felf of iB//!//to,M. '•roceties 
 was tinged very deep, j-et this fecond Spirit was clearer and DISTINCT JVw/w;, or7/M, according to Mr.Z«fc.«j is 
 
 brighter than any Cryflal. The like he did byExpofing his when we can enumerate Marks and Charaders enough wheX' 
 
 :i"r""" 1.1° A'f S""-?- to reeoUca aThing. E. ,r. That a Circle is a FiS bou. S 
 
 And hence takes Occafion to recommend a further Profe- 
 cuiion of this Pfychrotedmia. 
 
 The Afcent of Fluids, we arc taught by Philofophy is ef- 
 fected two Ways : i. On Account of their Specific Gravity ; 
 and 2. By Impulfe. ■" 
 
 „ &r. That a Circle is a Figure boundeS 
 with a Curve Line that returns into it felf; all the Points 
 whereof are equally diflanc from one middle Point. See 
 Notion, and Idea. 
 
 Distinct liafe, in Opticks, is that precife Diflaiice from 
 the Pole of a convex Glals, in which Cbicas, beheld thrjuoh 
 
 s* 
 
DIS 
 
 [ 230 ] 
 
 DIS 
 
 it, appear iiftma, and well dcfin'd ; So that the Diftina 
 3?«/e coincides with what we otherwife call the Focus. See 
 
 ^°T\k iDillhiSi Safe is caus'd by the Colleflion of the Rays 
 proceedins from a fingle Point in the Objeft, intoa fingle 
 Point in the Reprcfentation ; and, therefore, Concave Glafles, 
 which do not unite, but fcatter, and diffipate the Rays, can 
 have no real Z)(/?i»S See Concave. 
 
 DISTINCTION, a Diverfity of Things, or Conceptions : 
 Or as Logicians define it, an Affemblage of two, or more 
 Words, whereby defparate Things, or their Conceptions, ate 
 
 ''^Hencc it is evident, that 2)iJtmBil!a arifcs out of Divifion. 
 See Div isioN. 
 
 A jWeM/*jy/!c«/ Distinction, call'd alfo hy the School- 
 men Jlieias, Jtteritas, and Dherftras, is a Non-agreement 
 of being, whereby this Entity is not that, or one is not an- 
 
 There are three Kinds of 'Diftmaions taken from the three 
 dificrent Modes of Exiftence ; the firfl Real, the fecond Mo- 
 del, and the laft Rational. 
 
 A Re;;/ Distinction, is that between Things which 
 may exill, or he conceiv'd to exift a-part from each other; 
 fuch is that between two Subftances, or the JModes of two 
 
 Subflances. . , , r ifri.- 
 
 A Distinction, is that between feveral Ihings, 
 
 one whereof may exift without the other, but not vice-jerfa, 
 the other without that; fuch is that between the Mind, and 
 an Aft of Will; between Wax, and itsHardnefs; Water, and 
 its Freezing, iSc. . 
 
 A DisTiNcTio Ratioms, or Rational DifliiiBw?i, is 
 that between feveral Things, which are really one and the 
 
 The ufual Effeft of Vijircfs is to drive the Party dijlraiucd 
 to teplevy the ^iflrefi, and fo take his Aclion of Trcfpafs 
 againft the 2}ifiraine-r ; or clfc to compound with him for 
 the Debt, or Duty, for which ^iftrcfi was made. 
 
 'JJifirefs is divided by Sriton into Real, and T?er[onal. 
 'Perfoiicll Distress is made by difiraining a Man's move- 
 able Goods, and fciiing all the Profits of his Lands, and Tene- 
 ments from thcTeftc, or Date of his Writ; for the Defendant's 
 Contempt in not appearing to an Action brought againft him, 
 when he was fummoned, orattach'd: And the lifues fo re- 
 turn'd by the Sherifts, arc forfeited to the King, and cftreated 
 into the Exchequer. 
 
 Real Distress is made on immoveable Goods. It dif- 
 fers from an Attacliment in this, that it cannot be taken by 
 any common Perfon, without the Compafs of his own Fee; 
 except it be prefentiy after the Cattei, or other Things, arc 
 driven, or bore oiff the Ground, on Purpofe to avoid ^ijlrefi. 
 See Attachment, 
 
 "Dijlrefs is alfo divided into Fimte, and Infinite. 
 Finite Distress, is that limited by Law, how often it 
 fitall be made to bring the Party to Trial of the Aftion, 
 viZi. once, twice, ^c. 
 
 Ijlfinite Disr&s.ss, is, without Limitation, till the Party 
 come ; as againft a Jury, which refufes to appear upon Cer- 
 tificate of Alfife, the Procefs is Fenire facias. Habeas Cor- 
 pus, and Diftrefs Infinite. 
 
 Laftly, 'Mijtrefs is again divided into Grand Diftrefs, 
 by Fitzllcrbert call'd Magna DiftriSio ; and Ordinary 
 
 Grand Distress, is that made of all the Goods and 
 Chattels the Party hath within the County. See Grand 
 
 Diftrefs. . , , 
 
 There are feveral Things not diftrainable : 
 
 For a Di- 
 
 fame and whereof one cannot exift without the other, nor vies „^^r^ j^^^jj ^ Thing, whereof a valuable Property is 
 iier/a the other without this : Such is that between a Thing, ^ •<„ . . . , . .r.- — n.-i,. str- 
 
 and its Effence ; between the EITencc, and Properties (Sc. 
 
 Of this iDiftinSion fome Authors admit two Kinds; the 
 one Founded, barbaroutly call'd Rationis Ratiocinatte, and 
 havin" fome Foundation in Things ; as when we diftin- 
 ouifti'the Juftice cf God from his Mercy : The other Not- 
 founded, call'd Rationis Ratiociiiantis, which has no Foun- 
 dation at all, and therefore is by many quite rejected. 
 
 Tho' others contend, that there is no DiftinUio Ratio- 
 nis but is at the fame Time a Real DiftinSion : Thus, 
 fay' they God, and juft God, are to each other as Milk and 
 white Milk ; and a juft God, and merciful God, as white 
 Milk and fweetMilk. But when I fay, Milk is diftinguilh'd 
 from white Milk, or white Milk from fweet Milk, the Di- 
 ftittSlon falls between Whitenefs and Sweetnefs, which is 
 a Real DiftmBion. See Abstraction. 
 
 Distinction, orDiSTiNcuo, in the Schools, an Ex- 
 pedient to evade an Argument, or to clear up, and un- 
 fold an ambiguous Propofition, which may be true in one 
 Senfe, and falfe in another. , , , ,., 
 
 I'he Reffondent mias hard prefs d, hut be dijeugag a 
 himfelf by a Diftinguo. , , , , , 
 
 Moliere makes 'r. D. fay to his Miftrefs, who had told 
 him he rouft fubmit to the Will of a Petfon he loved : 
 Diftinguo, Madamoifelle ; four I'Interefi de fon Amour, 
 Concede ; Centre fa Taffion, Nego. 
 
 DISTORTION, in Medicine. Diftortia Oris, otDiftor- 
 tion of the Mouth, is a Contratlion, or Shortening of one Side 
 of the- Mouth, occafion'd by a Convulfion, or a Palfy of the 
 Mufdes of one Side the Face. Sec Convulsion. 
 
 When the Difiortion arifcs from a Convulfion, it is on 
 the fame Side with the Convulfion, the Force of the convu). 
 
 'in fome body; and, therefore, Dogs, Bucks, Coneys, (Sc. 
 that are /errf Naturie, cannot be diftrained. 
 
 Again, altho' it be of a valuable Property, as an Horfc, (yet 
 when a Man, or Woman is riding on him; or an Ax (in a 
 Man's Hand cutting Wood) and the like, are for that Time 
 privileged, and cannot be diftrained. 
 
 Again, valuable Things ihall not be diftrained for Rent, 
 which are for the Beneiit, and Maintenance of Trades, and 
 which, by Confequence, arc for the Common-Wealth, and 
 arc byAuthority ofthel.aw there ; as an Horfe in a Smith's 
 Shop; Materials in the Weaver's Shop for making Cloth; 
 Cloth, or Garments in the Taylor's Shop ; Sacks of Corn, 
 or Meal in a Mill, or a Market ; nor any Thing diftrained 
 lor Damage-feafant, for it is in Cuftodia Legis. 
 
 Again, nothing Ihall be diftrained for Rent, which cannot 
 be render'd again in as good a Plight, as it was at the Time 
 of the 2J(/!re/s taken ; as Sheaves, or Shocks of Corn can- 
 not be diftrained for Rent, but for Damagc-teafant they may. 
 Again, Beafts belonging to the Plow ihall not be di- 
 ftrained. 
 
 Lallly, Furnaces, Cauldrons, or the like, hxd to the Free- 
 holds or Doors, or Windows of an Houfe, or the like, can- 
 not be diftrained : When a Diftrefs is taken, that has Life 
 in it it muft be brought into the common Pound, or kept in 
 an open Place, where the Owner may give it Food. 
 
 DISTRIBUTION, the A& of dividing a Thing into fe- 
 veral Parts, in order to the dii'pofing each in its proper Place. 
 See Division. ^ , ■ o - 
 
 A Dramatic Poet lliould have diftribllted his Subject into 
 Afis and Scenes, ere he proceed to the Verlification, tS^c. See 
 
 Act, (Sc. . ^ ,. 
 
 Orators diflribute their Harangues into Exordium, 14ar- 
 
 Tribe. 
 
 The Digeft is diftribllted into jo Books, 
 
 See Digest. 
 
 fed Part being fuperior to that of the found Part : On the nation. Confirmation, &c. 
 
 contrary, when it arifes from a Palfy, it is on the oppofite The Jeimp Nation was diftribllted into iz Tubes. 
 Side, the paralytic Pait being here furmounted by the iound. — 
 See Palsy. , „ . , r ■ 
 
 In a Diftortion of the Mouth the Patient can only Ipit on 
 one Side ; and if you make him laugh, or oblige him to pro- 
 nounce the Letter O, you'll eafily perceive, that he only 
 moves one Side of his Mouth. 
 
 The Greeks call this Diforder sira/riiof koviilU. Sec 
 
 Sec 
 
 The Dtftribution of the Food throughout all the Parts of 
 Body, is one of the greatell Wonders in Nature. See Di- 
 
 ^'^'Xhmii^'^fa SiDiftortion of the Eye, Qi!X&Squinting,at as are'aaually''prefent, and aiiiftant at certain Obits, and 
 
 the 
 
 oestion, and Nutrition. 
 
 Manual, and J^iotldian Distributions', are certain 
 fmall Sums of Money, appointed by the Donors, or Founders 
 thereof, to be diftribllted to fuch of the Canons of a Chapter 
 
 Offices. 
 
 Distribution, in Rhetoric, a Kind of Defcriftiou ; or 
 a Fioure, whereby an orderly Divifion, and Enumeration is 
 made of the principal Qualities of a Subjeft. 
 
 ^. , For Example, He has the Light to Jee our Faults, the 
 
 is aid to bt diftraSible. Va/lice to rejtrain'em, and tlie Authority to fimip em. 
 
 Their Throat is an open Sepulchre, they flatter mth 
 •Poilon of Afps is under their Lips ; 
 
 and their Feet 
 
 : Cafes again, 
 
 Dl- 
 
 Strabifmtis. See S tr ab ismus, 
 
 DISTORTOR Oris, in Anatomy, a Mufcle of the Mouth, 
 call'd alfo Zygomaticiis. See Zygomaticos. 
 
 DISTRACTION, in Medicine, the A£l of pulling a Fibre, 
 Membrane, or the like, beyond its natural Extent ; and^hat 
 is capable 'of this Enlargement 
 See Fibre. 
 
 DT.'^TTl AIN in Law. To difrain is to attach, or feize /- - — j r.,.r 
 
 o„"inTGfoS.'?oJ .hcSatisfa/fion of a Debt. See Di- t!;!. sS. °^ '"'"■^'^ ^ 
 
 "distress in Law fignifies a Compulfion in certain Distribution, in Printing the taking a Form a-funder, 
 
 their Tongues ; the 'Poifon of Afps 
 
DIT 
 
 [ 231 1 
 
 Dl V 
 
 i)isTBiBTJTiON, in Architecture. 2)ifTrib2it!0n of the 
 ^lan, is the dividing, and difpenfing the feveral Parts, and 
 Pieces, which compofe rhe PJan of a Building. Sec Buid- 
 
 ING. 
 
 Distribution of Ornaments^ is an equal, orderly pla- 
 cing of the Ornaments in any Member of Architefture. See 
 Ornament. 
 
 DISTRIBUTIVE Jifuce^ is that whereby we give every 
 Perfon what belongs to him. Sec Justice. 
 
 DISTRICT, the Territory, or Extent of Jurifdiaion of a 
 Judge. See Jurisdiction. 
 
 A Judge, or Officer cannot judge, or acl out of his own 
 D'lftriB:. See Judge. 
 
 District, is properly the Place wherein a Man has the 
 Power of diftraining 5 or, the Circuit, or Territory, wherein 
 one may be compell'd to appear. 
 
 Where we fay, Hon de fou Fee 5 others fay. Extra 2)i' 
 ftri£ii/m fnim. 
 
 DISTRINGAS, a Writ direaed to the Sheriff, or other 
 Gtficer, commanding him to dillrain one for a Debt to the 
 King- or for his Appearance at a certainDay. See Distress. 
 
 DISVELLOPED, in Heraldry, is ufed much in the fame 
 Scnfe with 2Jifplay d. Thus Colours faid in an Army to 
 hefyi?jg, are in Heraldry faid to be difvelloJ>ed, 
 
 DITCH, in Fortification, call'd alfo Fofs, and Moar, a 
 Trench dug round the Rampart, or Wall of a fortified Place 
 between the Scarp and Counterfcarp. -See Moat. 
 
 Some Dirches are dry 3 others fill of IKater : Each 
 whereof have their Advantages. 
 
 The Earth dug out of the 'Ditch ferves to form the Ram- 
 parr. See Rampart. 
 
 The Ditch fliould be of fuch Breadth as that the Tallcft- 
 Tree may not reach over it, /. e. from 15 to zo Fathoms 5 
 Tho' the Rule others give for the Dimenlions of the Ditch, 
 is, that it afford Earth enough to build the Rampart of due 
 Magnitude. 
 
 The Space between the Rampart and Ditch, being about 
 6 Foot, is call'd the Serm^ or Lijf. See Eerm. 
 
 DITHYRAMBIC, belonging to the Dithyrmibiis ; as 
 Dithyrmnbic Verfe, Dithyrawbic Poet, -Dithyrainbic 
 Heat, ^c. 
 
 A Compound, Dithyrambic Word, Mr. Dccier obferves, 
 has fometimes its Beauty and Force. Some Moderns call 
 Compofitions in the Tafte of the Ode, only not diltinguifli'd 
 into Strophes, and confining of all Kinds of Verfe indiffe- 
 rently, Dithyraynbic Odes. See Dithyrambus. 
 
 Dithyrambic 'Poetry owes its Birth to Greece, and the 
 Tranfports of Wine. It favours flrongly of its Original 5 as 
 admitting of no Rules, but the Sallies of a fiery Imagina- 
 tion. And yet Art i? not quite excluded 5 but delicately 
 applied, to guide and reflrain the Dithyrambic Impetuofity, 
 and only indulge it in Flights that are pleafing. In effea, 
 what our Poets fay of the Ode, is more true of the Dithy- 
 rambus, than of rhe Ode, that its Diforder is an Eftecl of 
 Art. See Pindaric. 
 
 DITHYRAMBUS, in the ancient Poetry, a Hymn in 
 Honour of Bacchus, ftill of Tranfport, and Poetical Rage. 
 
 Tlic Meafure, which is what dillingui/lies this Kind of 
 Poetry, is faid to have been invented ' by Dithyrambus, a 
 ^Theban ; but 'Pindar attributes it to the Corinthians ; and 
 the modern Etymologies furniih us with another Origin 
 of the Word. 
 
 In effea, the Verfe might be call'd thus from the God 
 it was confecrated to, who himfelf was call'd Dithyram- 
 VitS ; Either on Account of his having been brought twice 
 into the World, according to the Fable of Sejnele and Ju- 
 j)iter, or on Account of his having triumph'd twice 3 the 
 V/ord being a Compound of cT/*, time, and -^fia/ifor, !7>i- 
 mnph. 
 
 Be this as it will, the Ancients, as we are told by Jrifiotle 
 and Horace, gave the Appellation Dithyrambus to thofe 
 Verfes wherein none of the common Rules, or Meafures were 
 cbferv'd, much like thofe call'd by the French ff?-jZ/<^'m, by 
 the Italians Verfi Sciohi, and by the modern Greeks, Poli- 
 tici, a Name they give to Profe, which thefe Verfes re- 
 femble more than Poetry. See Pindaric. 
 
 We have now no Remains of the Dithyrambi of the an- 
 cient Poets, fo that we cannot fay precifcly what their Mea- 
 fure was : All we know is, that it was very bold, and ir- 
 regular. The Poets not only took the Liberty to forge new 
 Words for the Purpofe, but made double, and compound 
 Words, which contributed Tcry much to the Magnificence 
 of the Dithyrambus. 
 
 Horace has fometimes imitated 'em. Dacier Fa. Com- 
 mire, and fome other modern Writers, have compofed 'Latin 
 Pieces of all Kinds of Verfe indifferently, accordina as the 
 Subjea, and Words prcfentcd themfelves, without any Order, 
 or Diflribution into Strophes, and call '^tm. Dithyrambi. ' 
 
 DITONE, Ditomim, in Mufic, an Interval comprehend- 
 ing two Tones. See Interval, and Tonk. 
 
 The Proportion of the Sounds that form the Ditone is ^ 
 to 5 ; and that of the Semi-ditone, as 5 to 6. Fa. 'Fitrran 
 makes the Ditone the 4th Kind of iimple Concords, as com- 
 prehending two Tones, a greater, and a Icffer : Others make 
 it the firft Difcord ■ dividing the Ditone into 18 equal 
 Parts, or Comma's, the Nine on the acute Side make the 
 greater Tone, as afferted by Salomon de Caux. 
 
 The Word is form'd of t^iuce, and to^s* ^one. 
 
 DITRIGLIPH, in Architc^iure, the Space between tw(3 
 Triglyphs. SceTbiglvph. 
 
 DIVAL, in Heraldry, the Hcrh Nigbt-fjifde, ufed by fuch 
 as blazon with Flowers and Herbs, inftead of Colours and 
 Metals, for&i/e, or Blaclc. See Sable. 
 
 DIVALIA, in Antiquity, a Feaft held among the ancient 
 Romans on the ziU o( 2)eceinber, in Honour ot'the Goddefs 
 Angermcl ; whence the Dhalia were alfo call'd Angs- 
 ronalia. 
 
 This Feafl was eflabli/h'd on Occafion of a nifcafe which 
 deflroyed Man and Bcaft : That Difeafe was a Kind of 
 Squinancy, or Inflammation and Swelling of the Throat, call'd 
 in Latin Angina ; whence the Appella'tion Angeronalin, as 
 Macrobim relates Lib. 1. Saturn. C. ii. See Angerona- 
 
 LIA. 
 
 On the Day of this Feaft, the Pontifices perform'd Sacrifice 
 in the Temple oiVoltipta, or the Goddefs of Joy and Plea- 
 fure, who was the fame with Angerona ; and fuppofed to 
 drive away all the Sorrows and Chagrins of Life. 
 
 DIVAN, a Council-Chamber, or Court wherein Juflice is 
 adrniniftrcd, in the Eaftern Nations, particularly among 
 the •T/ffks. 
 
 Trai'dlers relate Wonders of the Silence, and Expedition 
 of the 'jDi'jaus of the Eaft. 
 
 We fay,_ -fbe Grand Vizier has held a Divan ; meaning, 
 he has affembled the Grandees of the Port, to deliberate of 
 the Aftairs of the Empire. 
 
 Divan is an Arabic Word, fignifying an Eftrrtd?, or the 
 fame with Sofa in theiTffrtj/jriialea. SeeSorA. 
 
 The Word is alfo us'd for a. Hall, in the private Houfcs 
 of the Orientals : The Cuftom of Cbi.ia does not allow the 
 receiving of Vifits in the inner Parts of the Houfe, but only 
 at the Entry, in a Divan contriv'd on Purpofe for Ceremo- 
 nies; Ze Compte. 
 
 DivAn-Segui, or Seghi, one of the Miniftcrs of State in 
 "Perfia. The Divan-Segtii is the Controller of Juflice : Kis 
 Place is the lall of the fix Minifters of the fccond Rank, who 
 ar.^ all under the Etmadauler, or firlt Minifter. 
 
 To the Tribunal of the Divan-'Be%ni Appeals lye from 
 Sentences pafs'd by the Governours. He has a fi.x'd Stipend, or 
 Appointment of jcooo Crowns, that he may render Juitice 
 gratis. AH the Sergeants, U/hers, f£c. of the Court, are in 
 the Service of the Divan-2seglli. He takes Cognizance of 
 the Criminal Caufes of the Catns, Governours, " and other 
 grear Lords of Terfia, when accufed of any Fault, and re- 
 ceives Appeals from the Darifga. 
 
 There Site Diva7>Segbi^s nor only at Court, and in the Ca- 
 pital, but alfo in the Provinces, and other Cities of the Empire. 
 He is not confin'd by any other Law, or Rule in the Aclmi- 
 niftration of Juflice, but the Alcoran 5 which, too, he inter- 
 prets at Pleafure. He only takes Cognizance of Criminal 
 Caufes. 
 
 DIVERGENT, or DIVERGING Lines, in Geometry, 
 are fuch whofc Diftance is continually increafing. See Line: 
 
 Lines which converge one Way, diverge the oppofitc Way. 
 See Converging. 
 
 Divergent, or Diverging, in Opticks, is particularly 
 applied to Rays, which ifliiing from a radiant Point, or ha- 
 ving in their Paffage undergone a Refraftion, or Rcflcflion, 
 do continually recede further from each other. See Ray. 
 
 In which Senfe the Word is oppofcd to Convergent, which 
 implies the Rays t» approach each other ; or to tend to a 
 Centre, where being arrived, they interfea, and if conti- 
 nued further, become diverging. See Converging. 
 
 Concave Glafl'es render the Kiys diverging and Convex 
 ones, converging. See Lens. 
 
 Concave Mirrors make the Rays converge j and Con- 
 vex ones, diverge. See Mirror, and alfo Convexity, 
 Concavity, Ray, Refraction, and Refeexion. 
 
 'Tis dcmonflrated, in Opticks, that as the Di amt'ter of a 
 pretty large Pupil does not exceed i'" or f of a Digit ^ Di~ 
 verging Rays, flowing from a radiant point, will enter the 
 Pupil, parallel, to all Intents and Purpofes, if the Diftance of 
 the radiant from the Eye be 40OCO Feet. See Light. 
 
 Diverging Hyferbola, is one whofei.egs turn their Con- 
 vexities towards one another, and run toward^s quite con- 
 trary Ways. See Hyperbola. 
 
 DIVERSION, in War, is when you attack an Ennemy in 
 one Place, where he is weak, and unprovided, with Defifm 
 to make him call his Forces from another Place, where he 
 was going to make an Irru] tion. 
 
 The Romans had no Way to drive Hannibal out of Italy^ 
 but to make a Diverfion, by attacking Carthage, 
 
 Di- 
 
DiV 
 
 t ^^32 ] 
 
 t)IV 
 
 Diversion, 'Jn Medicine, is the rurning of the Courfe, or 
 FJux of Humours from one P^rt to another, by proper Ap- 
 plications. Sec Revulsion, and Derivatiom. 
 
 DIVERSri'Y differs from 'Dipn&?oi/ m this, that the 
 L-itrer is the Work of the Mind j but the former is in Things 
 thcmfelves, antecedent to any Operation of the Mind. For 
 Things that are feveral, are different j even tho I do not 
 conceive 'cm. See Distinction, and Difference. 
 
 Tlie Dwerfity\ or Difference of Things, therefore, arifes 
 from their en'ential Attributes. 
 
 DIVHSTIISG, properly fignifies ?772ire/^?;^, or flnppmg 
 off one's Garments, in Contra- diftinflion to Invefiing. See 
 In^'estiture. 
 
 In Law, it is us'd for the Aft of furrendring, or relinqmJh- 
 in" one's F.ffefts. By a Contract of Donation, or Sale, the 
 Donor, or Seller are faid to be dijjeifedi and divejled of their 
 Property in fuch a Commodity, and the Donee, or Purchafer 
 becomes in-vejled therewith. 
 
 Demi^^Ion is a general 'Divefiitiirey which the Fathers 
 and Mothers make' of all their Effeas, in Favour of their 
 Children. 
 
 DIVIDEND, in Arithnletick, the Number given to be 
 divided; Or that whereof the iZ?/wj7o/^ is made. See Di- 
 vision. 1 
 
 The 7)iDidend mufl always he greater than the Divilor. 
 The Quotient always contains as many Unites, as the 
 mdend contains the Divifor times. See Division. 
 
 DIVINATION, the Art of foretelling future Events. See 
 Prophesy. 
 
 Di'/walion is divided by the Ancients mto Mrtijicial and 
 J^atnro-l. 
 
 Jlrtijicial is that, vvhich proceeds by realonmg upon cer- 
 tain external Si^ns, which it confiders as Indications of Fu- 
 turity : N^mral is th^it, which prefages Things from a 
 mere internal Senfc, and Perfuafion of the Mind, without 
 anyAflUhmce of Signs. 
 
 Natirrc.l- DiviNATiot^ is of two Kinds : the one Native 5 
 the other by Ii/flux. _ , ^ , 
 
 The firft is founded on this Suppofition, that the Soul, 
 collc61cd within itfclf, and not diliufed among the Organs 
 of the Body, has, from its own Nature and Efftncc fome 
 Fore-knowledge of future Things 3 Witnefs what is fcen in 
 Dreams, Bxtafies, the Confines of Death, t5f. 
 
 The fccond is founded on this, that the Soul receives, 
 after the Manner of a Mirror, fome fecundary Illumination 
 frcm thePrefence of God, and other Spirits. 
 
 ^rrMc/V/ Divination is alfo of two Kinds : the one 
 arguing from Nat nr^t/ Cai/fcs ; fuch are the Prediclions of 
 Pln-ficians about the Events of Difeafes, from the Pulfe, 
 Lhinc, ^c. fuch alfo are thofe of the Politician, 0/j P'e- 
 iichm Vrbem., ^ cito peritiirmn Ji hmptorem Inve:ierii. 
 
 The fccond proceeds from Experiment and Ob:crvations 
 aibitrarily inffituted ; and is moiUy fuperllitious. 
 
 Infinite are the Syilems of Diviuatiou reducible to this 
 Head: Sirds, the Entrails of Se/ry/i, 'Dremns, Lines 
 of the Hand, Toints mark'd at Random, Nt!})}bers, Names, 
 the Motion of a Sieve, the Air, Fire, the Sortes 'Pranefii- 
 Viygiiim£, and Homerica 5 Numerous others, with the 
 piincipai Species whereof^ with their Names, arc : 
 
 'Pjychoi'.anc;^, or Sciommicy^ which confilts in calling up 
 the Souls, or Shades of the Deccas'd, to learn of 'em fome- 
 thing required. Ua^fylomdvcy, peribrm'd by means of one, 
 or more Rings. HydrorrWncy^ perform'd with Sea-Water. 
 '^egomc-iicy^ with Spring-Water. OrniThomancy, which was 
 tlie Bufine'fs of the Augurs. CUdmiajicyj perform'd with 
 KfAs. Coskiromcvcy, with a Riddle, or Sieve. Cledonifm, 
 byWords, or Voice. ' Exti[ficiva, by the Entrails of Victims. 
 Jillhitoniarxy-, or Ateiirohiancy, by Flower. Kerannofco- 
 'fi^, by the Confideration of Thunder-bolts. Cajiuomamy, 
 iy Smoak. JieBriorriancy, by Cocks. 'Pyromancy, by Fire. 
 Lithomancy, by Stones. Lychuomancy., by Lamps. Necro- 
 jnancv, by the Dead, or their Bones, 45 c. Oncrocritica, by 
 Dreams. Orojcojy, by Eggs. Lecanomancy, by a Bafon of 
 Water. Gapomancy, by the Belly, or by Vials. 'Palpi- 
 tation, Sc.liffatio, TdAftof, by the Pulfation, or Motion of 
 feme Member. Axinovia-ncy, by a Hatcher, or Cleaver. Ca- 
 toj trowC-ncy, or Cryjlallomancy, by aMjrror. Chiromancy, 
 by the Lines of the Hand. Gcomancy, by the Earth. Cero- 
 manc\, by Figures of Wax. Aritbnomancy, by Numbers. 
 Seloiri'ancv, bv Arrows. Sycomancy, cic. ail defcribed by 
 Cardan iii his IVth Book', de Sapicntin ^ and under their, 
 proper Articles in this Dictionary. See Psychom ancy, 
 Dactylomancy, Sortes, £5c. 
 
 J-ttid has feveral particular Treatifes of the feveral Species 
 of %■ IV in at ion : Cicero h-as two Books of the 'Divination 
 of the Ancients, wherein he refutes the whole Syllem. All 
 thcfc Kinds of Divivation have been condemn'd by theFa- 
 rhtrs, and Councils, as fuppofing fome Compad with the 
 Devil. 
 
 In Holy Scripture we find mention made of nine different 
 KIjaIs Gf'jJivinatiou. 
 
 The firrt perform'd by the Infpeflion of Planets, Stars, and 
 Clouds : 'Tis fuppofed to be the Prafliccrs of this, whom 
 Mofes calls iJiya Meonen, of fjj; Anan, Clouds, Deriter. 
 C. XVIII. V. 10. 2. Thofc, whom the Prophet calls in the 
 fame Place ^iJnjJD Mcnachej'eh, which the Vulgate, and Ge- 
 nerality of Interpreters render Angv.r. 5. Thofc, who 
 in the fame Place are call'd Mccafcheph, which the 
 
 Septuagint, and Vulgate tranflare, A Man given to iU'Prac- 
 ticcs. 4. Such Authorsy whom Alofes in the fame Chapter, 
 f. ir. calls lain Hbober. 5. Thofe, who confult Spirits, 
 call'd Python j or, as Jlfofes exprefles it in the fame Book, 
 31N ^NIS?. thofe who askQueftions o^Python. 6. Witches, 
 or Magicians, whom Mofes calls ^J^T Judeoni. 7. Thofe, 
 who confult the Dead, Necromancer i. 8. The Prophet JJo- 
 feah, CIV. 12. mentions fuch as confult Rods, ^''p:2 ^Nty> 
 which Kind of Divination may be call'd Rabdomancy. 
 p. The !aft Kind of Divination mention'd in Scripture, is 
 Hepatofcopy, or the Confideration of the Liver. 
 
 DIVINE, fomething that comes from, or relates to a 
 God. See God. 
 
 The Word is alfo us'd, figuratively, for any thing that is 
 excellent, e:<traordinary, and that feems to go beyond the 
 Power of Nature, and the Capacity of Mankind : In this 
 Senfe, the Ccmpafs, Tclefcope, Clocks, ^c. are faid to be 
 divine Inventions, Plato is call'd the divi-ae Author, the 
 Divine Plato 3 and the fame Appellation is given to Se- 
 neca : Hippocrates is call'd, the divine old Man^ Divinus 
 Senex, ^c. 
 
 The Arabs give the Appellation of Divines, JVn^N FJ^- 
 hioiin, to their fccond ^cti of Philofophers, which confifts of 
 fuch as admit a firif Mover of all Things, a fpiritual Sub- 
 ftance free from all Kind of Matter, in a Word, a God, 
 By this Name they diftingui/li 'em from their firft Seti, 
 whom they call Dcberioun, or F'habaiomi, i. e. Worldly, 
 or Natural, or rather, Worldlings, and Naturalifts, as admit- 
 ting of no Principles beyond the Material World, and Na- 
 ture. 
 
 The Word '^■'Th'^ Flahioun, is deriv'd from Alia, 
 God : So that the Eiabiouu are the Divines, or Theo- 
 logues, as Capelliis renders it ; or, fuch as own a God. 
 
 DIVINITY, the Nature, and Eiicnce of God. Sec 
 God. 
 
 Divi^iity and Humanity are joyn'd together in Je[m 
 Chriff 'Tis faHly, that the Atheilts hold the Notion of a 
 Divinity to bj a Political Invention of the ancient Lcgilla- 
 tors, to fecure and warrant the Obfervation of their Laws : 
 On the contrary, 'tis certain, the Legillators made Ufe of 
 the Opinion, which they found already imprefs'd on the 
 Minds of the People. 
 
 The Heathen Divinities may be reduced to three ClaCfes: 
 The firfl, ^theological, reprefcnting the Divine Nature under 
 divers Attributes 3 Thus -Jupiter denotes the abfolute Power 
 of God, yw?;£) his Jurtice, ^c. 
 
 The ftcond Clafs of Divinities are P'hyfical : Thus Floltis 
 is that Power in Nature, whereby Vapours and Exhalations 
 are collefted ro form Winds, ^c. 
 
 The lart; are Moral Divinities. Thus the Furies are only 
 the fecret Reproaches and Scings of-Confcience. 
 
 Divinity is alfo us'd in the fame Sen !e with Theology. 
 See Theology. 
 
 DIVING, the Art, or Aft of descending under Water to 
 confiderable Depths, and abiding there a competent Time. 
 
 The Ufes of Diving are. very confiderable, particularly in 
 the FiHiing for Pearls, Corals, Spunges, ^c. See Pearl- 
 Fifijing, SpuNGE, ^c. 
 
 There have been divers Methods propofed, and Engines 
 contriv'd, to render the Bufinefs uf Diving more fate and 
 eafy. The great Point is to furnifh the Diver with frefli 
 Air, without which, he mufi either make a fiiort Stay, 
 or perifli. 
 
 Thofe who dive for Spunges in the Mediterranean, help 
 themfelves by carrying down Spunges dipt in Oil in their 
 Mouths. But coniidering the 'fmall Quantity of Air that can 
 be contain'd in the Pores of a Spunge, and how much that 
 little will be contratied by the PrelTure of the incumbent 
 Air, fuch a Supply cannot Jong fubfiit the Diver. For it 
 is fo^und by Experiment, that a Gallon of Air included in 
 a Bladder, and by a Pipe reciprocally infpired and expired 
 by the Lungs, becomes unfit for Rcfpiration in little more 
 than one Minute of Time. For tho' its ElalHcity be but 
 little alter'd in pafling the Lungs, yet it lofes its vivifying 
 Spirir, and is rend-jr'd effete. 
 
 In effect, a nuked Diver, Ht. Halley affurcs us, without 
 a Spunge, cannot remain above a couple ot Minutes enclofed 
 in Water-^ nor much longer with one, withcut Suffocating; 
 nor, without long Practice, near fo long; ordinary Perfons 
 beginning to flifle in about half a Minute. Befides that, if 
 the Depth be confiderable, the Preflure of the Water in the 
 Velfeis makes the Eyes Blood-lhot, and frequendy oceafions 
 a Spitting ot Blood. 
 
 Hence, 
 
DIV 
 
 [ 233 J 
 
 DIV 
 
 Hence, where there has been Occafion to continue long at on the Staoc, to receive 'em 
 the Bottom, fome have conttiv'd double flexible Pipes, to cir- 
 culate Air down into a Cavity cncloiing the 2Jher, as with 
 Armour, both to furnilh Air, and to bear off the PrclTure of 
 the Water, and give leave to his Breaft to dilate upon Infpira- 
 tion ; The frelli Air being forced down one of the Pipes with 
 Bellows, and returning by the other of 'em, not unlike to an 
 Artery, and Vein. 
 
 But this Method is inpraaicable when the Depth furpaffes nilh'd fo plentii^uli'v,"'that the J earnpj n„H'„,"l'i™r'lf 
 3 Fathoms; the Water embracing the bare Limfbs fo clofely one of five, who w re all t^jLtr „ °r?„ p T 7 
 as .0 obflrua the Circulation of the Blood in 'em ; and with- of Water for above an Hour a&",^^ ^ thou^ he" caflS 
 al preffing fo firongly on all the JunSures where the Ar- convenience j the whole Cavity of fl p R.n t, f m 
 
 mour is made tight with Leather ; that if there be the leaft dry. ^ ^""S perfoflly 
 
 nefedl in any of them, the Water rulhes in, and inflantly All the Precaution he obferved 
 
 r , T,. ■ — - — ? and who taklno up the Fndq 
 of the Pjpes, affoon as they came above the Suifac'c of the 
 Water m the Barrels, all the Air included in the uppcrV-,„ 
 iKpTace''"''' the Water taking 
 
 One Barrel thus rcceiv'd, and emptied ; upon a Signal 
 !!iven. It was drawn up, and at the l^me time the other let 
 By which alternate Succefl'ion frefh Air was fur- 
 
 down : 
 
 fills the whole Engine, to the great Danger of the 2)iver's dually about iz Foot at a Time and Vt,",'"."n'" """".s;"" 
 
 '^^'1 en,er;d;by^;l*=1,;;tP; Barretrf 
 
 I Machine contriv'd to remedy 
 
 _ _ was to be let down gra- 
 
 Life. ... .. ^ - — 
 
 The UivihsG-Sei 
 
 thefclnconveniencies. In this the 2>iver is fafely convey'd to the Depth intended 
 
 any rcafonable Depth, and may ftay more or lefsTime under had been breath 'd as rarh n-,\-Z~i ","= ""t Jiir tnai 
 
 Wa«r, as the Belf is greater o/lefs.' by means of Ae Lck"t Ih^e T i T he B''en""";h"''> ^'r 
 
 moll convemcntly m^ade ,n Form of a truncated Cone, Aperture, tho' very fmall, the AFr would ruft 'jtco mut 
 
 Violence, ^ as to make the Surface of the Sea boil 
 
 h ''ff"^"^ father. And being arrived at 
 he let out as much of the hot Air that 
 
 the fmallcr Bafe being clofed, and the larger open. It is 
 to be pois'd with Lead, and fo fufpendcd, that the Veffel 
 may fink full of Air, with its open Bafis downward, and 
 as near as may be in a Situation parallel to the Horizon, 
 fo as to clofe with the Sutface of the Water all at once. 
 
 Under tliis Couvercle the Diver fitting, finks down with 
 the included Air into the Depth defired : And if the Cavity 
 
 i , ' .""J ^"'"3 ^ouju oe aone that was renui- 
 red to be done underneath. And by taking off the Sta'" 
 he could for a Space as wide as the Circuit of the Bdl' 
 lay the Bottom ot the Sea fo far dry as not to be ov r 
 Shoes therein. Befides, that by the Glafs Window fo much 
 of the Veffel may contain a Tun^rfVatet'^'fingle^Man efc!dali;'Vh™ Cst t"'r '''^^"r 'r'^^^' 
 may remain a full Hour, without much Inconvenience, at 5 to'^write,' or re"d, tnuch It^w fafl™'' f P'^fy "^-'l 
 or 6 Fathoms deep. ,h:„„ ,,„J„ " , " ««en, or lay hold of any 
 
 But thejower ^ou go, fiiU, the included Air contraBs it- lui^ of the A^ Z ofen InTup-ofde/ 
 
 us he found, any thing could be done that' 
 
 dcrs written 
 
 felf, accordmg to the Weight of the Water that comprefles it; with an Iron Pen on a Plate SfLrad di-^a' Ti 
 So as at ; 3 Foot deep, the SM becomes half full k Water ^ be mov'd from Place to Place ' ^ how he would 
 
 thcPieffure of the incumbent Water being then equal to that of ' ' 
 
 Air being taken in with the Breath foon infinuates it felf vey'd to him in 
 into all the Cavities of the Body, and has no ill Eflrcfl ■ ■ - - 
 
 provided the Se/l be permitted to dcfceiid fo flowly as to al- 
 low Time for that Purpofc. 
 
 One Inconvenience that attends it, is found in the 
 Ears, within which there are Cavities which open only 
 outwards, and that by Pores fo fmall as not to give Ad- 
 miffion even to the Air it felf, uniefs they be dilated 
 and diflcnded by a confiderablc Force. Hence, on the firii 
 Defccnt of the Sell, a Prelfure begins to be felt on each 
 Ear, which, by Degrees, grows painful, till, the Force over- 
 coming the Obflacle, what conllringe rhefe Pores, 
 to the Preflure, and letting fome condenfed Air llir ' 
 fently Eafe enfucs. ■ ^' 
 
 is renewed, and ag: 
 
 But the greatefl I 
 AVatcr entring 
 a Ccmpafs 
 
 ration : So ..,t.i ...^j,. j., « iiv,.^iiiiy lur us oeing tlrawn up 
 to recruit it ; befides the uncoinfortable Abiding of the 
 Diver almoft cover'd with Water. 
 
 To obviate tliefe Difficulties of the Div'ing-'Bell Dr 
 mUey, to whom we owe the preceding Account, contriv'd 
 
 ^y 1 ■ 1 r continued Stream by fmail flexible 
 
 S^e tit 'izji^ft' '--^^ 
 
 the Perfeftion of Di-Zg ' """"S " 
 
 Yet, the famous Corn.DrehpU harl r, ^ j- . - r 
 tefpefts fuperior even tolh" ; if what i^Xd of it 
 
 bu?^''^- »'be ."w-funlr Wa- 
 
 f"pp.ied tl'^-pfac^^Km Ai?. ^""^^^ ^^''^"> w'---^ 
 
 The VclTel was made for Kino T . 
 
 & S-^=^tfShn^^f5f:^" ^ 
 
 TIi...« defending lowe? & ""^ ^' ^^^J^Id 
 
 in eafcd in the fame Manner. As to the T iniioi- Iw,- •)?«.,/» tr 
 
 ;reatefl Inconvenience of this Engine, is, that the a Phyfician wit m'arj^d 1^^ WASluIh " '^'''^ ''^ 
 
 ,g ir, contrafts the Bulk of Air into fo fmall us'd from Time to Time wfeti d 1 a"^ l " 
 
 " (ion heats, and becomes unfit for Refpi- Boat was clogg'd by "he Bre ,h of tit r 
 
 o^that thereisaNeceffity for its being drawn up fitted for RefnirarioJ. A7S,'i"i,*'= ^.''"'P''"^. "nd 
 
 yields 
 pi-e- 
 
 fome further Apparatus, 
 refi-efh the Air from Ti 
 
 s, whe,.by not Snly to recruit and ^ho hTmfdf afelVTa», /.what" '^""^ ™= 
 'ime to Time, but alfo to keep the Tlnf Mech ni-,Z\ZT Z , ' " Sn-l. Ey,!,. 
 
 Water wholly out of it at any Depth = which he elbaed DiVSl/tY ^' "i-"" 
 
 fitted for Refpiration ; At which Time \^^^i"'a' ■ , 
 Vefll-l full of this Liquor he could T,' j^f ""^'^PP'^g 
 troubled Air fuch aTrVr io f ^1^^,.:^ '° M 
 make it ferve again a rood while c ' f 
 
 quor Dre,e« #ouId n?v"er ' Sft ]ttoT °' "-.t 
 
 after the following Manner : 
 
 His D,v,.g-Seyi was of Wood about .0 Cubic Feet in its kSJi^-X/S^^l^J^'^^ 
 Concavity coated externally w>th Lead fo heavy ,hat it The School-men define 2t'»ffi / I '"r . 
 
 WT,uld fink^ empty; a pamcular Weight being diflributed fams cum Um-ibm rCafac /v otr '^"f"'"' Coe^""' 
 
 about Its Bottom, to make it defcend perpendicularly, and {al Things : Thus ''a Staff rFLt , ''^'':;''"^^, T''' 
 
 no otherwife In the Top was fix'd a Glafi like a Window, it may be coextended with a R^^r o § t''^'^' 
 to let in Light from above ; with a Cock, to let out the ho This, the PeripatetkK and f f 
 
 Air: And below, about a Yard under the was a an Affeftion, orSope J ^^^^^^^ 
 
 Stage fufpcnded from it by three Ropes, each chare'd with teMni. ^,ho\A\"r,l^l^}3^T''°-'^''^li. TheC«r- 
 
 an hundtc'd Weight, to kee^ Tli^P '^'^ fit""' F^r^by^ptt^'^T " ^^"-n- 
 
 See Extension. 
 
 1 ..u.i.g ^.A- 
 
 and conlequently is iivi- 
 
 To fupply Air to this Sell when under Watci 
 
 couple of Barrels, holding ; 6 Gallons a-piccc, cafed with Lead, r,bh 
 
 fo as to fink Aipty, each having a Bung-hole at Bottom, to The rararewnVoTin l,„l.t<7i- 
 
 let in the "Water as they defcended, and^'let it out again, as Phyfical Con nuim ''f ■"">.^''" ®'"'/*'/'i-J' to agree to every 
 
 they.weredrawn up.again. _I„ the Top,of tlie Barkis 'was .J^.\o^:SZC^:tX^j:':^^^^^^^^^ "j"' 
 
 another Hole, to which was fix'd a leathern Pipe or Hofe cent there ZTli!''.7f ov^ ''° 
 long enough to hang below the Bung-hole; being'^lept " wn Aftait agrTs^o U^Bot^^^^ """'^^ 
 '•■d ^ Sojhat the Air driven to the i " ' ■ " - • 
 
 ; uppe: 
 
 by a Weight appended. 
 
 Part of the Barrel by the Encroachment of the Water^' 
 the Defcent, could not efcape up this Pipe, uniefs the lower 
 End were lifted up. 
 
 Thefe Air-Barrels were fitted with Tackle, to make 'em 
 rife and fall altern.itely, like two Buckets; being direaed 
 in their Defcent by Lines fallcn'd to the under Ed^e of the 
 
 Sell: So that they came readily to the Hand of a^-;;acM pi;;.;: i^XS/cS 
 
 ^ Atoms they hold ^^^S^ITS^^^ 
 
 The principal Argument they allcd»e, is that f^,,^ .1, 
 Z)«r, of all B"ody, and every' a'ffignable pt tkle of 
 Body, even after any repeated Number of Divifions it follou" 
 that the fmallefl Corpufcle is infinitely .*t.tWe whiS wUh 
 tWm IS an Abfurdity.Fpr a Body can only be- di v 'ded info ?u h 
 
 Bu; 
 
 t to iuppofe infinite Parts 
 
DIV 
 
 [ 23^ ] 
 
 DIV 
 
 in the fmalleft Corpufcle fay they, is "> '"PP"'''^ infinitely there Jhall be no Pore in it, whofe niameter (hall exceed 
 
 extended- For infinite Parts placed externally to each other, any given Line ; as is demonllrated by Dr. A«7. IntroduS. 
 
 as the Parts of Bodies doubtlefs are, muft make an infinite adVer ThyJ. . • , „ 
 
 Extenfion DIVISION, the Aft of feparatmg a Whole into the Parts 
 
 'rh'ev add that there is a World of Difference between it contains. See Pakt. 
 
 the 2)lvi/il>i)itV ofPhyfical, and Mathematical Quantities. If the whole be compofed of Parts really diftinfl, call'd In- 
 
 For everv Mathematical Quantity, or Dimenfion, they grant, tegral Parts, thcHwiflon made thereof is properly calM 
 
 mav be increas'd and diminifh'd infinitely : But Phyfical 'Partition: As when a Houfc is iiroi-jW into its Apart- 
 
 Ouantitv neither the one nor the other. ^ mcnts. See Partition. 
 
 A Artift dividing a continued Body, arrives at certain If the Whole be compofed of Parts, call'd Sllbieciive, 
 ute Parts beyond which he cannot go ; which we may that is, if the Whole be only one common Term, the Sub- 
 til* Afnnna Artil, In like manner Nature, which may be- jefts comprized in the Extent whereof are the Parts, the 
 iierc Art ends, will find Bounds 5 which we may call ffl?u//?t);^ thereof is what we properly call : Such 
 
 ^ ' • 1 ^ - J n Kp_ jg ^in; <Xll^j'ifion of a Genus into its Species, ^c. 
 
 Division, in Phylicks, or TJiviJio Coutnmi^ is the Parti- 
 
 '-Minnm mnrn : ' And God, whfe P™" is infinite, be- 
 cinning where Nature ends, may fubdivide the Mmimaha- 
 but he will at length come at certain Parts, to which 
 
 Separation of the Parts of a Quantity ; whereby, 
 before was one, is now reduced into ieveral. Sec 
 
 there' being no other Parts continuous, they cannot be taken 
 awav. TSefe minute Parts are Atoms. , , , . 
 
 All we can fay to the Point, is, that on the one hand tis 
 certain every extended Corpufcle muft have two Sides, and which there can be no Separation of any Continuum, or 
 confeiiently is iroiffWe ; for if it had not two Sides, it were Contiguum. 
 
 not extended ■ and if it had no Extenfion, an ACfemblagc of This Motion js jetform'd divers Ways, by Frattton, Scif 
 
 tion, 
 what 
 
 Continuity. 
 
 This ^ivifion is effefted by means of Motion, without 
 
 divers fuchCorpufcles would not compofe a Body. And on fion, SeBiaii, Fijtion, Refiliition, Dilution, Macertition, 
 ther hand the infinite Z);:OT7?/>//ir)' fuppofcs an Infinity •Bifperfion, Efflifim, DifiraSion, Sic. SeeDivisiBi- 
 ■ ' - - ' - - - lity. 
 
 of Parts in the minutefl Corpufcle : whence it follows, that 
 there is no Body, how fmall foever, but may furnifti as many 
 Surfaces, or Parts, as the whole Globe ot the Earth can; 
 nay, and infinitely more ; which, to fay no woife, is a vio- 
 lent Paradox. , , ■ , • 
 The infinite Himflbility of Mathematical Quantity - 
 
 Division, in Logic, is the leparating any Thing into di- 
 vers Parts, or Idea's ; or more Itriclly, it is the Diftribution 
 of a Whole into all it contains. See Distribution. 
 
 I'he School-men define it a Difcourfe, explaining a Thing 
 by its Parts : In which it approaches near to the Nature of a 
 m ...t..,!^. _., :.. n Thing by its 
 
 thus prov'd, and VUurtrate-d by the Mathematicians: Sup- Definition, whofe Charafter is to define 
 
 pofcaLineAD(!r«4.G™wwr>-P«.35-)P"P™dicular toBP, Parts. See DEFiNrrioN, Part 
 
 iid arother as GH at a fmall Diftance from A, alfo per- Dimfion, we have faid, is a Diftribution of a Whole, hic. 
 
 pcndicular ro the fame Line; with the Centres CCC, SSc. and But the Whole has two Significations, whence two Kinds ot 
 
 DiflancesCA, CA,£S'c.defcribe Circles cutting the Line GH Divifion ^ rn r ■ 
 
 5n the Points e e tSc Now, the greater the Radius AC is, A Whole is properly what confifts of integral Parts ; as 
 
 the Icfs is the Part e G ■ But the Radius may be augmented the Human Body, which contains divers Members : And a 
 
 in InSnitmii and therefore the Part e G may be diminilh'd Diftribution into fuch Parts, is properly call'd Tart, Iron: 
 
 in the fame manner ; and yet it can never, be reduced to Such ' ' - - — 
 
 that of a Houfe into its Parts. See Parti- 
 tion. 
 
 But there is another Sort of Whole, which is properly 
 no other than an abfiraft Idea common to more Things than 
 That an one, as the Univerfals : Or a compound Idea comprehend- 
 
 nothino ; becaufe the Circle can never coincide with the right 
 Line BF. Conrequently, the Parts of any Magnitude may 
 be diminifh'd in Infinitum. , 
 
 The chief Obieflions againft the Dottrme, are ^ _ - , „ '-1 r ■ 
 
 Infinite cannot be contain'd by a Finite; That it follows troin ing the Subttance, and its Accidents, or at leaft moll ol 
 
 a Tlkiiribilitv in Infinitum, either that all Bodies are equal. Accidents. 
 
 Tr that one Infinite is greater than another : To which it is This Whole admits of a triple Dimfion. t When the 
 
 anfwcAl that to an Infinite may be attributed the Proper- Genus, or Kind, is divided by irs Species, or Differences ; as 
 
 ties of a' finite and determined Quantity. And who has_ when Subftance is A-j/*;^ into Body and Spint ; or into Ex- 
 
 TCrprovcd'that there could not be an' infinite Number of tended, and Thinking. The fecond, when any Thing is A'^.-fc.^ 
 Parts infini'tely fmall in a finite Quantity ; or that all In- 
 
 into feveral Clafles, by oppofite Accidents ; as when the Stars 
 fi > are cou'al ■ The contrary irdemonitrated by Mathe- are divided into thofe which fiiine by their own Light, and 
 m ticians in innumerable Inftanccs. We are not here con- thofe that only refleel a borrowed Light. 5. When the Ac- 
 t dino for the Poflibility of an aflual Divifion m Infini- cidents themfelves are dividea according to the Subjetts in 
 
 , we only affert, that however fmall a Body is, it may which they inhere ; 
 • ' ftiU farther divided ; which we imagine may be calld, the Body, the Mind. 
 
 ^ Divifion in Infinitum, becaufe what has no Limits, 
 call'd infinite. See Infinite. -c - , r n 
 
 True there are no fuch Things as Parts infinitely fmall ; 
 vet the'Subtilty of the Particles of feveral Bodies is fuch, 
 that they very much furpafs our Conception ; and there arc 
 
 as when Goods are divided into thofe of 
 and Fortune. 
 
 The Laws of Divifion are, i. That it be full, and ad- 
 equate, that is, that the Members of the Divifion entirely 
 exhault rhe whole Thing r^/f/^^t?.!^-- As when all Numbers 
 arc divided into EqufJ, and Unequal. 2. That the Mcm- 
 r thev verv much lurpais our ^o„cei,L.o.. , »i.^ ...... bers of the Divifion be oppofite ; as Equal ami Uiieqlial ; 
 
 innumerable Inftances in Nature of fuch Parts aftually fepa- Corporeal, and Not Corporeal-, Extended, and rinnking. 
 innumiriuie i^^^ ^^^^ji^j.^. j. 'That one Member of the Di vifion be not contain d in an- 
 
 '"Mr S«r/P elves us feveral Inllanccs. He fpeaks of a filken other, fo as the other may be afiirm'd of it. Tho', in other 
 Thread -00 Yards lon», that weigh'd but two Grains and refpecls, it might be included without any Fault in the Z);- 
 h"lf 'Hc meafured Leaf-Gold, and found by weighing vifion : Thus Extenfion, Geometrically confider d, maybe 
 U thai 50 fquare Inches weigh'd but one Grain = If the Aw.&.i into a Z«« Surface and ; tho' the Line be 
 Leneth of an Inch be divided into 200 Parts, the Eye may included in the Surface, and the Surface in the Solid. 4^The 
 diflmguifh 'em all ; therefore there are in one fquare Inch '7)i,„/7m, nor to 1 
 
 iocoo vifible Parts ; and in one Grain of Gold there are 
 2OUOOCO of fuch Parts ; which vifible Parts no one will de- 
 ny to be farther diviflble. 
 
 A whole Ounce of Silver may be gilt with eight Grains 
 of Gold, which is afterwards drawn into a Wire thirteen 
 thoufand Foot long. See Gold, and Ductility. 
 
 In Odoriferous Bodies we can Hill perceive a greater 
 Subtilty of Parts, and even of fuch aclually fcparated 
 from one another ; feveral Bodies fcarce lofe any '-"'^ 
 
 fenfible 
 
 Divifion not to be made into too many, or too general Parts. 
 Laftly, the Members, unlefs the Subjefl require it, not to be 
 too unequal ; as if the Univerfe were divided inro Heaven, 
 and Earth. 
 
 The Division of a Word, is a Difcourfe explaining the 
 Latitude, or Comprehenfion of a Word ; The Latitude., 
 when the Word is univerfal ; as when the Genus is divided 
 into Species, and Differences ; The Comprehenfion, when 
 the Word is ambiguous, as "raurus. Bull ; which fometimes 
 denotes a Conflellation, fometimes a Bealf, and fometimes 
 
 Part of their Weight in a long Time, and yet continually a Mountain. , „, ,. „ ,. . . -r, 
 
 fill a very large Space with odoriferous Particles. See Ef- The Division ilft.*, divides a^^Quahty into_^its De- 
 
 FLUVIA 
 
 "By iielp of Microfcopes, fuch Objefls as would othcrwife 
 cfcapc our_Sight, appear vY^tf ' '^'^ ' 
 
 grees. The Phiiolbphers, after the Phyficians, fuppofe 8 De- 
 grees of every Quality : Hence when a Quality is faid to 
 
 ouromi.. ^yv^- —6- ■ fome fmall be in the Sth Degree, it marks, that it can be no further 
 
 n„im, Is fcarce 'vifible with the beft Microfcopes; and yet intended, or heighteii'd. See Degree, and Quality. 
 thcrhave all the Parts neceflary for Life, as Blood, and other Division, in Arithmetick, is the laft of the four great 
 Liquors • How wonderful muff the Subtility of fuch Parts Rules ; being that whereby we fine! how often a Icfs Quan- 
 bf whiri-i make- uD fuch Fluids ! whence is deducible the fol- tity is contam'd in a greater ; and the Overplus. 
 Inwl™ Theorem Divifion, in Reality, is only a compenttious Method of 
 
 Any Partick of Hatter, how fmall foever, and any finite Subftraftion; irs Eftcd being to take a left Number from 
 Space how large foever, being given ; it is poflible for another grearer, as often as po 
 
 , „ _ joffiblc; that is, as oft as 'tis 
 
 th'at fmall Sand "or Partid'e of M°itKr, to be diff-ulcd through contain'd therein. There are, therefore three Numbers con- 
 thatimaiiaanfl, ori- ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ \n Divifion : i. That given to be divided, ^^"'1^^. 
 
 all that great Space, 
 
DIV 
 
 [ 235 ] 
 
 DIV 
 
 ^Z Xf'n 7 -Stl *° i'^'J^,'!. 2)MJlo,n wWch is only rcfolving the Thim Into i„ 
 
 can d the Si'Jifir 3. That whurh express how often the confequently, fince every Dividend is nothina life °, I, p!? 
 
 Divfor is contam'd m the Dividend ; or the Number re- duft oVtheDivifor, andlluotient multipirefbv ea o.W 
 
 fu ting from the 25,.v>,,. of the Dividend by the Divifor, Quotient mufl conliil of fuch Sign., wSich couicrprodte h^ 
 
 call d the ^)z/Df/K;f. See Quotient, t'f. Dividend- thereftm- if ,1,,. n;,rj j i. j ■ 1 ,'. ° 
 
 There aS" divers Ways oYperforn^in^ one call'd hJ, that^aTl^i'l,^ Si'n wSh ^1.' n '^ ' 
 
 the another the FleJip, another the Ua., another poSdve ; if"; aauant fy halli 'a diSlar" ' 
 
 th^ Spa^np, another the G^™^;., and another the ^uotien? mull be nT^ative^ It m!v he a olf .,1 § 'i ' 
 
 - , all equally good, and urt, as findins the Ouotient with r^mnn„.d 7);,./?.. ^ .^^^"'"'^^^ ^^^'^ 
 
 oj'emijij, anutiier uie u-er?^?^;/, ana anorncr tne y?;.^/^?^ Quotient mull be ncTative It m-iv ^ r,.. .,7 » i 
 
 Way all equally good, and jurt, as finding the Quotient with c'Lpound fZ)...>. i.? Algebra a^a^y.^ o pi? "fu^'a Let 
 
 the fame Certainty and oniyd.ffenng .n the manner of ar- ter i'n the auotient, as will, ihcn St Xd int^tt^ Dh i 
 
 ranging, and difpofing _the Numbers. for, produce the Dividend, for th.r , ,.1 V„ , 
 
 ranging, and difpofing the Numbers, 
 
 We have likewife ^ivifion in Integers; ^hifioii in Frac- 
 tions ; and n^ivifion in Species, or Algebra. 
 
 ^wifion is perform'd by feeding how often the Divifor is 
 contain'd in the Dividend; and when the latter confifls of a 
 greater Number of Figures than the former, the Dividend 
 mufl: be tiikcn into Parts, beginning from the left, and proceed- 
 ing to the Right, and fecking how often the Divifor is found 
 in each of thofe Parts. For Example, 'tis required to divide 
 6759 hy 3 : I firft feek how oft g is contain'd in (?, vm. 
 twice ; then, how oft in 7, which is likewife twice, with one 
 remaining. This j, therefore, is joyn'd to the next Figure 
 which makes 15, and I feek how oft 5 in 15 ; and Jaflly, how 
 oft 5 in 9. All the Numbers exprcfling how oft 3 is contain'd 
 in each of thofe Parts, I write down according to the Order 
 of the Parts of the Dividend, that is, from Left " ' ' 
 and fcparate 'cm from the Dividend it felf, byaL 
 Divifor. Dividend. Quotient. 
 5) 6759 (22,-g. 
 
 It appears, therefore, that 5 is contain'd 1253 times in fi'759* 
 or that 67J9 being divided into 3, eachPart will be 2253. It' 
 there be any Relnaindcr, that is, if the Divifor repeated a 
 certain Number of times is not equal to the Dividend, what 
 remains is wrote over the Divifor fraftion-wife. Thus, if in- 
 fiead of 6759 the Dividend were only 6'758, the Quotient 
 
 r J ^ i T^.' rnuiripned mto the Divi- 
 
 for produce the Dividend for that is always a Recf-anole 
 under the Divifor, and the Quotient : As for Example. 
 
 i28s^s 
 
 Division l 
 Div 
 
 vision. 
 
 V 
 
 ^ jNepairs 'Bones.X „ jK"e 
 iLogaritJmts. J ILoc 
 
 .,,.„^^. J (.-LOGARITHM. 
 
 mi or Ge-fJ^^w/c;?/ Division is alfo 
 
 can-d 4A«te,/„„; the DelIgn of „hid,, when l't L Jm- 
 -toiLuiig lo me urncr P'°Y d about the Conftruflion of plain Problems is this m~ 
 that is, from Lett to Right, a Rcclangle being given ; as alfo a right Line'; to find an' 
 r.if k„„t:_.. otlier rigE, Line, the Reftangle contain'd under whiS wkh 
 
 the right Line given, fliall be equal to the Reflansle firO 
 given: SuehE£feaion, or ConftrUion is caE'd the^ 
 
 of a given Reflangle to a right Line given'; and 
 the right Line anfing by fuch Application, is call'd the -Pa- 
 raMa, or Geomemcitl ^imisnt. 
 
 This is found by the Rule of Three, by makin^ As the 
 Line given : is to one Side of the Reft-anglc :: fo is the 
 other Side : to the Line fouaht. Not unHke to which 
 
 .,, , , ny ^i.."wm »ete oiiy, 07,0, tnc ^^uoticnt other Side : to the Line fought. Not unlike to «,h 'l, 
 
 will be the fame as m the former Ca4 except for the laft ^„ farm's Way of working Tti^^^^^ 
 
 .r.gureS; for 5 being only contain'd twice in 8, the laft and Compafs : Thus fupnoftl^^r"^-) Lre t^!, V ] 
 
 ?T^!-V'!'=.Q-"5'?'-'''!'=T^ and^as twice 5^is only by -^ (i 3 ^ make any l^L^Pl^Su'il.Tnd ttrdil'f:^^^^^^ 
 
 „, there remains 2 of the Dividend/ which I write after the 
 Quotient, with the Divifor underneath it, and a Line to fe- 
 paratc the two ; thus, 
 
 3) ^7)S C2252 \ 
 
 'Proof q/' Division. 
 pivijion is proved by multiplying the Quotient by the Di- 
 vifor, or the Divifor by the Quotient; and adding what re- 
 mains of the Dhifion, if there be any thing. If the Sum be 
 found equal to the Dividend, the Operation is iuft, other- 
 wile there is a Millakc. 
 
 r in 'Decimal FreBioin. -\ r- Decimal. 
 T)ivi%\o-<nlinViilgar FraBiovs. C SeeJ Fraction. 
 
 Cof Proportion. i CPRopoRtiON. 
 
 Division, in Species, or Algebrs, is perform'd by reducing 
 the Dividend and Divifor into the Form of a Fraftion : This 
 Fi-n^iion being the Quotient. 
 
 Thus, iia'b were to be divided by cd, it mull be placed 
 ab 
 
 lill ^jT "'V ""S'e rieaiure, ami therein lit o 
 
 firll C=; J the Divifor, and then on the fame Le? an = 
 'u ^'-"^j 7''™°." *•= I-cg of the Angle fet a'c r=«1 
 the Dividend, ^^^ Pyn dc and to it, through draw ub 
 parallel to rfc, which lliall cut off the Quotient foucht- 
 for as ad:au::ac : ab-^ that is, as the Divifor : i1 to 
 to the Quotient ; on which 
 
 thus, 
 
 cd. 
 
 ,nd that Fraflion is the Quotient : 
 
 tho' others 
 or ab'-cd. 
 
 chufe to write it thus, cd) ub, m cd:ab, m ao-ca 
 which lall Mark ■- is the moft common Charafler for Di 
 'vijion. Sec Character. 
 
 To perform the Work of Divifion algebraically, thefe 
 Rules are to be obferved : i. When the Dividend is equal 
 to the Divifor, the Quotient is Unity, and mufl be placed in 
 the Quotient, becaufe every Thing contains itlilf once. 
 
 2. \Vhcn the Quotient is exprefs'd Fraaion-wife fas in 
 fimplc Dmifmii) if the fame Letters are found equally re- 
 peated in each Member of the Numerator, and Denomina- 
 tor; caft away thofe Letters, and the Remainder is the Quo- 
 tient : Thus, (2, and ^ (r, &c. 
 
 ab 
 
 5. When there are any Co^efllcients, divide them as in com- 
 mon Arithmetic, and to the Quotients annex the C^iantities 
 
 exprefs'd by Letters : Tht 
 
 ^60 nb 
 24 b 
 
 C=i5 a. 
 
 24 17 
 
 . The general Way ofDiviJio?! of compound Quantities, 
 
 ^ ..^ j,...^.,^. ^tu/jiuii oi compouna ^^antItIes 
 
 is like the ordinary Way in common Arithmetic, refpefl be- ^^-"^""^a^'.^y or /iranity within the JJegrees torbiddcn 
 
 inghadtotheRulesofAlgebraicAddition, Subliaclion, and pfKontrait, Impotency, Adultery, Wc. Of which Impedi 
 
 • ■ nd unlike ^--^w allows fourteen, comprehended h 
 
 Unity :; fo is the Dividend 
 Reafon depends all 2)iviJlon. 
 
 Division, m Mufic, the dividing of the Interval of an 
 0£lave into a Number of IclTer Intervals. See Octave 
 and System. * 
 
 The 4*, and 5th each of 'em, divide, or meafure the Oc- 
 tave perfeSly tho diiferently. When the sth is belou- and 
 ferves as aBijfeto the 4th, the S,.i„>,. is call'd /ferKo«/- 
 cM ; When the 4th is below, the Wvifim is cali'd Authentic. 
 See Scale. See alio Concinnous. 
 
 Division, in War, isaBataUion, or other Body of Forces 
 in March. ^ 
 
 The Lieutenant commanded the firll 'Divifion of Mufnue- 
 teers ; and the fecond Lieutenant, the fecond Dtvifion 
 
 Division, in Sea-Language, the third Part of a 'Naval 
 Army, or Fleet, or of one of the Squadrons thereof, under ihc 
 Command of lome General Officer. 
 
 Naval Battak are ufually rang'd'in three Lines, accordino 
 to their three JJiviJions. ^ 
 
 DIVISOR, is the dividing Number ; or that which lliews 
 how many Parts the Dividend is to be divided into. See 
 Dividend, Oc. 
 
 DIVORCE, a Breach, or DilTolution of the Bond of Mar- 
 riage. See Marriage. 
 
 in our Law Divorce is of two Kinds : The One, a Vin- 
 culo Matrimomt ; which alone is properly Divorce ■ The 
 other a Menfci £? rhoro ; a Separation from Bed and 
 Board. 
 
 The Woman divorced a Vinculo Matrimonii, receives all 
 again that Ihe brought with her: The other has a fuit- 
 ablc leparatc Maintenance allow'd her out of her Hus- 
 band's Eftecls. 
 
 The firft only happens through fome effential Impediment 
 as Conlaiiguinity or Affinity within the Degrees forbidden 
 
 ...f, ...... ... ...^-.^v. ..i.g^i^,;,,^ .fiutiition, ouDitaction, an 
 
 Multiplication; as alfo that like Signs give -}-, and unlike 
 — in the Quotient: taking Care to divide every Part of the 
 Dividend by its correfponding Divifor, (that is, that whofe 
 Letters Hiew it of the fame Kind with the other) to pre- 
 vent a Fraction, which would othcrwifc arife ; Thus 
 e^-\-b') aa-\-ab — ca — ch {^a — c. ' ' 
 
 ^ aa-^-ab 
 
 0 0 — ca — cb 
 •~-ca — cb 
 
 That for the fame reafon like Signs giving a Pofitive, and after I -mil lay 
 unlike a Negative Quotient, do hold inDivifion, as well Sill of XJi-Jorce 
 as in Multiplication, is dear from confidering the Nature of 
 
 thefe Verfes ; 
 
 Error, Conditio, Votmn, Cos^natio, Crimen, 
 Ciihm, Diffaritas, Vis, Ordo, Ligamen, Honeftas, 
 Sifis affinis, fi forte coire ne.juibis, 
 Si farocbi £? duplicis defit frafentia tcjlis, 
 Raftave fit Mulier, nec parti reddita tut/e. 
 ^Divorce is a Spiritual Judgment, and, therefore, is pafs'd 
 in the Spiritual Court. Under the old Law, the Woman di- 
 vorced was to have of her Husband a Writing, as St. -yerora 
 and Jofepbtis tellify, to this ECfeft : Ipromife, that here- 
 H'^i i'^!-' ^"^ " '^'"^ ' '■'11''' ^ 
 
 'Hi- 
 
DIU 
 
 [ 235 1 
 
 DIU 
 
 Z);w«« was allow-d of in gre«Lat!.uao both among the dcfctibe ^TJinrml Circle thereon, in making one Revolu- 
 
 %.tr.riS:-is.heA.ch,orNu™berofDcg.e.thae 
 MaHnpfi;. and Ran.fhment. were tn ^^^^^ ihe Building of the Sun, Moon, or Stars defcribe between their Rifmg, and 
 
 vorce. Csrvilim, 500, r /i. " c „ 
 
 JJoMC was the firtt who put away his Wife becaufe fte was Setting. • r -ni • r r, j 
 
 Kome, wastnennc wiiu i DniRNAl Motion of a Planet is ft many Degrees and 
 
 ^"faftm"" afterwards added Impotence, a Vow ofChaftity 
 ana the Profeffion of a Monailie Life, as valid Reafons ot 
 ^Divorce. 
 
 Among the Jrai, Uglinefs old Age, or ill Hurnour in a 
 Wife were fufficicnt Reafons for giving her a Bill ot JJ:- 
 <liom. Even the Man's own Pleafurc, or his repenting of his 
 Match, were admitted as good Reafons. 
 
 Some hold, thM JefilS Chrift allow'd ofaioorce in the 
 fingle Cafe of Adultery. But we take it for a Miflake : 
 Wivarce is no where permitted in the New Tettament for 
 Adultery ; but only a Separation. See Matth. XIX. 9 
 MirkX. II. 'Paul i.Cor.X. 39. 
 Florence ; at the End, after the Quellions propoted 
 
 Minutes, £?c. as any Planet moves in 24 Hours. See Mo- 
 
 llIONf. 
 
 The Motion of the Earth about its Axis (in the Coperni- 
 canSyttem) is calVd mTi'mrnsl Motion^ which cauies the 
 Viciffitudes of Days and Nights. 
 
 The DiuRNAt. Motion ot the Earth is its Rotation round 
 its Axis, the Space whereof conftitutes the Natural Day. 
 See Dav. 
 
 The Diurnal Rotation of the Earth is now pafl all Dif- 
 pute. See Earth. 
 
 Diurnal is alfo us'd in fpeaking of what belongs to the 
 ^'c NyBheineron^ or Natural Day of 24 Hours, in which Senlc 
 See alfo the Council ot jj^^^^ oppofed to Annual, Menjlrual, Sec. as Diurnal 
 
 , , _ - . r - J Motion, Diurnal Rotation, kc. 
 
 GreeliS. 'Tertull. de Monogam. C. 5. and 10. Jt/giifm/. as ^|^^ ©jV/raa/Phienomena of the heavenly Bodies are folv'd 
 :Bono Conjvgio, £S de Jdnlt. Conjtig. See alfo what we have ^.^^ Diurnal Revolution of the Earth ; that is, from 
 deliver 'd under the Article Adultery. one Revolution of the Earth round its own Axis in 24 
 
 VoTiilnnocent I. in his Decretal to Bxtlprm, declares fuch Hours. To illuftrate this: Suppofe the Circle PRTH, {Tab. 
 as contraft a new Marriage after 2)fui>n:e, Adulterers; as ^„at,„2j, p^j.i;.) to denote the Earth ; C the Centre of the 
 well as the Perfons they marry withal. The Occafion of Earth, through which its Axis is conceiv'd to pafs, a-round 
 this Decree was that fuch Marriages were then allow'd of which, its Diurnal Revolution is pcrform'd : B denotes any 
 bv the Roman Laws There is an Exception, however, ia pia^c on the Earth ; tlie Line EW the vihble Horinon of 
 the Cafe of Marriage between two Heathens, which the De- the Place; E the Ealt Point of the faid Horizon, W the Welt: 
 crees allow to be difliilved after the Converfion of one of the ,he Circle ab c d e f the Circumference of the Heavens ; the 
 Parties And St. 'Fsilt fays the fame, i. Cor. VII. 1 5. Xet ■ Circle S the Sun in the Heavens, the Semi-Circle PR! , the 
 even iii this Cafe' i. The Marriage is not immediately dif- enlightcn'd Hemifphere of the Earth, or that Half ol 11, 
 folv'd by the Converfion of one of the Parties, but they may oppofitc to the Sun ; and laftly, the Semi-Circle PHT the 
 fliU live together and even on fomc Occafions ought to do darken'd Hemifphere of the Earth. 
 
 it even diffolv'd by the Separation of the in- Now. the Earth fuppofed in tliis Situation, and i 
 
 10 Nor is it even diliolv n oy me oeparimuM ui lu- Now, the Earth fuijpofed in tliis Situation, and moving 
 
 fiiiel Parry • for if Ihe be afterwards converted, he is obliged round its Axis towards the Sun ; it is evident, the Place P 
 
 to take back his Wife : as /mjocraf himfelf decides it Z. IV. of the 
 - ~ ' But the Marriage is dii- 
 
 Decret. de Divert. C. Gaudemm. „ 
 folved by a fecond Marriage of the converted Party with an- 
 other Perfon. 
 
 2 Tho' the Party converted to the Faith, may, the Mi- 
 nute of his Converfion, legally feparate himftit, and contraft 
 with another; aLibcrty AKCIinftian Law allows him; as in 
 Tuttice he is not deem'd to owe any Thing to an Inhdel ; 
 Vet Charity frequently forbids fuch Divorce and Separation : 
 As p <rr if the Infidel confent to live with him, and not mo- 
 
 the Earth, will then jull begin to be enlighten'd by the 
 Sun, and fo the Sun will appear there to be juft rifvig, or 
 afcending thcHorizon at E the Eatt Point of it. TheEarth 
 being moved round its own Axis, fo as the Place P of the 
 Earth, which afore was under the Point a in the Heavens, 
 is now under the Point b ; it is evident, the Horizon of the 
 faid Place P, will be now fo fituated, as that the Sun will 
 appear to a Speftator at P, as defcended confiderably above 
 E the Eaft End of the Horizon. And while by rhe Re- 
 volution of the Earth round its Axis, the Place P paffes 
 from under the Point b in the Heavens, to the Point c, the 
 Horizon of the Place P will continu.dly fink lower and 
 lower in refpetl of the Sun, and fo the Sun will appear to 
 s'ce St. Tanl afcend higher and higher, till P is come under c, where the 
 Sun will appear in its greatell Height above the Horizon 
 for that Day ; and fo it will be Noon, or Mid-Day, at the 
 Place P. TheEarth moving on, as the Place P paffes 
 from under c to d, the Weil Point of its Horizon will afcend 
 higher and higher, and fo rhe Sun will appear more and 
 more to defcend, as is reprefentcd by the Horizon at tho 
 Point of the Earth under d, ThePl.iceP being carried by 
 the Diurnal Revolution of the Earth from under d to under 
 e, the Sun will then appear juft on W, the Weft Point of the 
 Horizon, and fo will appear to be jurt [etting. The Place P 
 bein" come under f, it will be then M'ld-nigiot there. Laftly, 
 the Place P being come round again under a, it will be there 
 Sun-Rifing again. The fame holds good as ro any other of 
 the Celcftial Lights, and the Earth ; as is obvious from the 
 Figure : the Circle reprefenting the Sun being taken to de- 
 note any other Star, Planet, iSc. 
 
 It remains to obfervc, that whereas by the Dittntal Re- 
 volution of the Earth, all the feveral Celcftial Lights feem 
 to move in the Heavens from Eaft ro Weft, hence this feem- 
 
 left' him in his Religion ; if his Faith be not at all in Danger ; 
 if there be any Hopes of converting her ; or of , gaining the 
 Children; if the Separation would prove a <-^- 
 HcathLns, and render Chriftianity odious, tSc, 
 I. Cor. VII. 13,14. St. Jiigiijlin h.l. de adult. Conjag. ad 
 Tollent. , , , ■ ^ 
 
 The ith Council of 'foledo decrees, that m a Country 
 where Chriftianity is the prevailing Religion, the^ InMel 
 Party mutt be advertized to become Chriftian, whicn it ihc 
 refufc, the Marriage to be diffolv'd. 
 
 The Council of Trent prohibits Divorce on any Occafion 
 whatever. The Papal Difpenfations, however, are a Salvo 
 for this Piece of Rigor. r ^ ct, 
 
 In England Divorces can onlv be had by Confent ot Par- 
 liament. Milton has an exprcfs Treatife of the pocW 
 and Difcipline of Divorce, where he maintains, that Di- 
 vorce ought to be permitted for a mere Incompatibility of 
 Humors. 
 
 DIURESIS, from .f/^j/Er, through, and fltio, to 
 flow • is us'd to exprefs that Separation which is made 
 of the Urine by the Kidneys : whence Diuretic. See Di- 
 
 uRE'ricRS. ^„ — - - 
 
 DIURETICKS, in Medicine, are fuch Remedies as pro- j^g Diurnal Motion of the Celcftial Lights is call'd their 
 voke or promote the Difcharge of Urine. See Urine. jo^Jj^ob il/oM;;, as being common to all of them. Befides 
 
 Such is Water drank plentifully, white Wine drank in which all the Celeftial Lights, but the Sun, have a proper 
 a Mornin" • Alcali Salts of all Kinds ; Sea-Salt, Sal Gem- Motion ; from which arife their proper Phenomena : As for 
 w<f Nitre,' Borax, Alumn, Tartar, Ammoniac, Whey, four proper Phaincmena of the Sun, they likewifc feem to 
 Milk, Lemmon Juice, £5c. r « c "rife from the proper Moticn of the Sun ; but are really 
 
 Aqueous Liquors are generally Diuretic, efpecially it p^odue'd by another Motion, which the Eatth has, and 
 mix'd with Salt, and drunk cold. Fermented Liquors are wlj^reby it moves round the Sun once every Year, whence 
 the leaft fflmrmc of all; and the lefs as they are rhe fatter, jj ^^^'{i^ die Annual Motion of the Earth. See Sun. 
 
 Sharp thin four Wines, Rbentfe, &c. as alfo acid Spirits of 
 Vinegar Salr, Sulphur, Alumn, Vitriol, (£c. Afparagus, bit- 
 ter Almonds, Smallage, Eryngium, Eupatorium, Saffa- 
 frafs, SSc. do the fame. 
 
 DIURNAL, in Aftronomy, fomething relating to the 
 Day : In Oppofition to NoSurnal, which regards the Night. 
 See Day, and Night. 
 
 Diurnal CVrc*, is an immoveable Circle, jn which any 
 
 DIURNART, Dinrni'.rius, an'OflScer in the Greek Em- 
 pire who wrote dou'n in a Book for that Purpofe, whatever 
 the Prince did, ordcr'd, regulated, iSc. every Day. Seethe 
 8th Law of the Theodofiau Code, de Cohort. 
 
 DIVUS, DIVA, in Antiquity, Names attributed to Men 
 and Women, who had been deified, or placed in theNumber 
 of the Gods. See God, Deification, £fc. 
 
 Hence it is, that on Medals ftruck for rhe Confccratmn 
 
 Title of 
 
 St r o;?oi„t in the Surface of the mundane Sphere, moves of an Emperor, " Empr^s the^ |ve em the i , ,c u^^^ 
 ''^i^'"r-^^?-.'V--te%S to be continued from M^mO /iS." Dn?^' PK^d/vO CLAUDIO. 
 
 .he'^&';«tc"oL'li';erKnd^ blvA" FAUSTINA AUG. 
 
 i far as the Surface^of^he Sphere of the World ; it will DIZZINESS. See Vertigo. 
 
 DOCK, 
 
DOC 
 
 [ 237 ] 
 
 DOD 
 
 DOCK, DOCKIKG, in Law» a Means, or Expedient 
 for cutting off an Hfiate Tail in Lands, or Tenements; that 
 the Owner may be enabled to fell, give, or bequeath them. 
 Sec Tail. 
 
 To efte£l this, a feigned Writ of Entry fur liijjeijln in 
 le Tofi is brought of the Lands whereof he intends to dock 
 the Entail ; and in a feigned Declaration made thereon, 'tis 
 pretended he was diffeis'd by a Perfon, who by a feigned 
 Fine, or Deed of Bargain, and Sale, is named, and fuppofed 
 to be Tenant of the Lands. 
 
 The feigned Tenant, if it be a fingle Recovery, is made to 
 appear, and vouch the Bag-bearer of Writs for t\\tCnJlos Src~ 
 viiim in the Court of Common Pleas ; who making Default, 
 a Judgment is by fuch Fiction of Law enter'd, that the De- 
 mandant fhall recover, and have a Writ of Seifin for the Pof- 
 fclfion of the Lands demanded j and that the Tenant /liall 
 recover the Value of the Lands, againft the Lands of the 
 Vouchee Bag-bearer, a poor, unlandcd, illiterate Perfon ; 
 which is feigned to be a Satisfaftion to the H«ir in Law 3 
 fho' he never be to expeil it. See Recovery. 
 
 Dock, in the Sea Language, a Pit, great Pond, or Creek 
 by the Side of an Harbour, made convenient to work in, 
 in order to build, or repair Ships. 
 
 This is of two Sorts: i. A ©ry Doch, where the Wa- 
 ter is kept out by great Flood-gates, till the Ship is built, 
 or repaired, but afterwards can be ealily let into it again to 
 float, and launch her. 
 
 2. hlVetDock^ is any Place in the Ouzc, out of the Tide's 
 Way, where a Ship may be haled in, and fo dock herfelf, or 
 link herfllf a Place to lie in. 
 
 DOt KET, a little Bill tied to Wares, or Goods, and di- 
 retted to the Peribn, and Place they are to be fcnt to. 
 
 DOCTOR, a Perfon who has pafs'd all the Degrees of a 
 Faculty, and is impower'd to teach, or pradife the fame. 
 See Degree. 
 
 The Title of DoBor was firft created towards the Middle 
 of the Xllrh Century ; to fucceed to that of Jf^r/f;-, which 
 was become too common, and lamiliar. See Master. 
 
 The Lltablifhment TiotiorateS, fuch as now in TJfe 
 among us, is ordinarily attributed to Ir7zerins, who himfelf 
 drew up the Formulary. The firft Ceremony of this Kind 
 was perform'd at 'Bovlogve, in the Perfon of Szilgnrus, 
 who began to profefs the Roman Law, and on that Occa- 
 fion was folemnly promoted to the Dod orate, /. e. inftall'd 
 Jiirh titr'u/fqne 2)o£ior. 
 
 But the Cullom was foon borrow'd from the Faculty 
 of Law to that of Theology: The firft Inftance whereof 
 was given in the Univerfity of 'Paris^ where "Peter Loni- 
 hc.rd^ and GUhert de Id Corvee, the tvi'O top Divines of thofe 
 Days, were created Doctors in Theology, Sacrt£ 'Theohgiee 
 2)o£fores. 
 
 Sj^elman gives another Turn to the Thing: He takes the 
 Title 2)o£for not to have commenced till after the Publica- 
 tion of Zo//;^;ir.-^'s Sentences, about the Year 1140, and af- 
 firms, that fuch as explain'd that Work to their Scholars, were 
 the firft that had the Appellation of DoBors. 
 
 Others go much higher, and hold 'Bede to have been the 
 firft Xohor ^xCambridge^ and John de Beverley -iiX-Oxford^ 
 which latter died in the Year pi. But ^^f/?;^^?; will not 
 allow DoBor to have been the Name of any Title, or Degree 
 inUvgldnd^ till theReign ofKingyo/?;/, about the Year 1207. 
 
 To pal's 2Jo£for of2JhnuHy at Oxford, 'tis necelTary the 
 Candidate have been 4. Years Batchelor of Divinity. For 
 HJoEtor of La-ifs^ he muil have been 7 Years in the Univerfity 
 to commence Batchelor of Law j 5 Years after which be may 
 be admitted 2)o£lor of Ln-ivs. Otherwife, in three Years ai- 
 ter taking the Degree ofMafter of Arts, he may take the 
 Degree of Batchelor in Law ; and in four Years more, that 
 of T.IJD. which fame Method and Time are likewife re- 
 quired to pafs the Degree of ^oBor in Pbyfic. 
 
 At C^mlr/dge^ to take the Degree of 2Joi5?cjJ" in divinity, 
 'tis required the Candidate have been 7 Years Batchelor of 
 Divinity. The' in feveral of the ColUges, the taking of the 
 Batchefur oi Divinity's Degree is difpenfed with, and they 
 may go out fcr Saltiim. To commence DoBor in Za-ws, 
 the Candidate muft have been fivt Years Batchelor of Law, 
 or feven Years Mafier of Arts. To pafs 2)D£for in Ployfic^ 
 he muft have been Batchelor in Phyfic 5 Years , or 7 Years 
 Maft'-r of Arts. 
 
 Doctor of the Laiv^ was a Title of Honour, or Dignity 
 among the Je-zvs. 
 
 ^rhc yeni'S, 'tis certain, had tDoEtors long before Jefits 
 Cbrif- The Inveftiture, if we may fo fay, of this Order, 
 was perform'd by putting a Key, and a Table-Book in their 
 J-[ands ; which is what fome Authors imagine our Saviour 
 had in View, Luke XI. 52, where, fpeaking of the 'DoBors. 
 ofthe Laixs he fays, Woe jo?/ Doftors of the Law, /or 
 ^QU have taken aixay the Key of Kno^ivledge ; you enter'd 
 not in your fehes, and them that 'were enter'd, yon hiu- 
 der'd. 
 
 The Greek Text of St. Lt/ke calls 'cm No///xoi ; and the 
 Tulgate Legnfcrtti 5 agreeably to which our Englip Tranf- 
 
 lators call 'cm Latxyers. But the i^r^^cZ' Verfion o{'Do0cur€ 
 de la Loi, feems the moft adequate. In eff*ed:, the Word Le- 
 gisperitus is only found in St. L.nke, and St. Paul, 'Titus 
 III. r^. and Not/-'«''* in St. Matthew, XXII. 55. is render'd 
 by the Vulgate, Legis 2)oBDr ; tho' the Verfion ftill 
 
 retains, La-wyer. 
 
 Thcfe yewip 2)oBars arc the fame whom they otherwift 
 call Rabbins. See Rabbin. 
 
 Doctor of the Church, a Title given to certain of the 
 Fathers who have publifli'd Books, and whofe Doclrines and 
 Opinions have been the moft generally followed, and autho- 
 rized by the Church. 
 
 We ufually reckon four 'DoBors of the Greek Churchy 
 and four of the Latifi. The firft are St. Athanafiits, St. 
 Bafil, St. Gregory i^a-zian^ev, and St. Chryfoforn. The 
 latter arc St, Ambrofe, St. Jero7ti, St. Aifgufin^ and Gr^- 
 gory the Great. 
 
 In the Romifn Breviary there is a particular Office for the 
 DoBors. It only differs from that of the Confeffors by the 
 Anthem of the Alagnijicat^ and the Leflbns. 
 
 The Appellation 'DoBor has fince been adjoyn'd to feveral 
 fpecific Epithets, exprefling wherein the Merit of fuch as 
 the Schools own'd for their Mafters, confifted. 
 
 Thus Alexander Hales is call'd the Irrefragable ^oBor^ 
 and the Fountain of TJfe^ as mcntioifd in Poffe-vinns. Tho~ 
 raas Aquinas is call'd t^z Angelical DoBor St.Sonaven- 
 ture the Seraphic fDoBor^ John Dims Scotus, the Siibtils 
 2)oBor j Rairmnd Lvlly tSxz Illuminated DoBor ; Roger 
 Bacon the Admirable J)oBor ; Williara Ochani the Sin- 
 gular iDoBor : John Gerfon, and Card. Cufa the Mofi 
 Chrifiian iDoBors\ 2)ionyJhis t\it Carthufuin, the Plxtatio 
 2)oBor 5 and an Infinity of others to be met withal in Ec- 
 clefiaftical Writers. 
 
 Doctor, ^i^*.7KA\oi^ in the Gref^: Church, is a particular 
 Officer, appointed to interpret Part of the Scriptures, He 
 who interprets the Gofpels, is 'call'd DoBor of the Gofpels : 
 He who interprets St. yf?-///'sEpift!es, DoBor of the .Apojlle: 
 He who interprets the Pfalms, iDoBor of the Pfalter. 
 
 DOCUMENT, in Law, a Proof given of any Faft af- 
 ferted ; but chiefly with regard to ancient Matters. 
 
 Thus we fay, The Antiquity of the Foundation of fucli 
 a Church is proved by a Number of authentic Titles and 
 'Documents. 
 
 DODECAEDRON, in Geometry, one of the regular Bo- 
 dies, comprehended under twelve equal Sides each whereof 
 is a Pentagon. See Regular Body. 
 
 Or a Dodecaedron may be conceiv'd to confift of twelve 
 Quinquangular Pyramids, whofe Vertices, or Tops meet in 
 the Centre of a Sphere conceiv'd to circumfcribe the Solid ; 
 confequcntly they have their Bafes and Altitudes equal. 
 
 To find the Solidity of the Dodecaedron ■ find that of 
 one of the Pyramids, and multiply it by the Number ofEa- 
 fcs, viz. I-, the Produd is the Solidity of the whole Bod'\'. 
 Or its Solidity is found by multiplying the Bafe into j of 
 its Diftance from the Centre, 12 times: And to find this 
 Diftance, take the Diftance of two parallel Faces ; the Half is 
 the Height. See Solid, and Solidity. 
 
 The Diameter of the Sphere being given, the Side of the 
 Dodecaedron is found by this Theorem : The Square ofthe 
 Diaineter of the Sphere is equal to the ReBa7/gle tinder the 
 Aggregate of the Sides of a Dodecaedron and Hexae.iroii 
 infcribed in the fame, and triple the Side of the Dodecae- 
 dron. Thus, if the Diameter of the Sphere be r, the Side of 
 the 2)odecaedron infcribed will be (-/ ^ — ■</j):2^ Confe- 
 quently, that, is to this, as 2 to (■/ — ■/ ]-) and the Square 
 
 of that, to the Square of this, as 4 to 5 -y/3. Therefore 
 
 the Diameter of the Sphere is incommcnfurablc to the Side 
 of an infcribed DoAecaedron both in it felf, and its Power 
 
 DODECAGON, a regular Polygon, or Figure with twelve 
 equal Sides and Angles. See Polygon, 
 
 Dials are fometimes drawn on all the Sides of a Do.icciZ- 
 gon. See Dial. 
 
 In Fortification, a Place furrounded with twelve BaftlonSi 
 is call'd a Dodecagon ; Such is Palma Nova^ in Fritili, Sec. 
 
 DODECATEMORy, in Aftronomy, the 12th Part of a 
 Cirde. See Circle, Arch, ^c. 
 
 The Term is chiefly applied to the twelve P.irts of the 
 Zodiac ofthe Priraimz Mobile^ to diftinguifli 'em from the 
 12 Signs. 
 
 DoDECATEMosY, is alfo a Denomination fome Authors 
 give to each of the twelve Signs of the Zodiac, by reafon 
 they contain a twelfth Part of the Zodiac a-piecc. See 
 Sign. 
 
 D0D0N.S:US, DODONIAN, in Antiquity, an Epithet 
 
 fiven to Jupitir, as adored, or wor/hipp'd in the Temple of 
 lodona, in Dodo?id'i> Grove, or Foreft, 
 Dodona^ whence the Appellation arifes, is an ancient City 
 of Epirus, celebrated on divers Accounts, as the fareff of 
 Utidma^ the Or auk ofDtdona, and tht fountmii of-JJodona. 
 fcf * 
 
DOG 
 
 [ 238 ] 
 
 DOL 
 
 Dodmiti Forefi, was a Wood, or Grove of Oaks, all con- Hou/hoU, call'd ComnMnders of the Palace. His Family is 
 
 f crated to Jupiter. In this Wood was a Temple of that not under the Jurifdiiilion of the Mafter of the Ceremonies ; 
 
 God wherein was the mofl: famous, and as 'tis faid, the mofl; and his Children may have Staff-Officers, and Gondoliers in 
 
 ancient Oracle of all ffiW. See Oracle. , i „ . ., . 
 
 Indeed 'twas not in the Temple only, that Oracles were His Grandeur, at the lame Time, is temper d with Abun- 
 
 cleliver'd- The Pidgeons that inhabited the Wood, are faid dance of Things, which render it butdenfome. He may not 
 
 to have done the fame. g° ""^ °f Venice, without Leave of the Councellors ; and if 
 
 TheOrifrin and Occalion of this Fable, we have from Hff- he does go our, he is liable to receive Affronts, without bc- 
 
 t'odotus wiio obferves, it was founded on this, that neA/rtcTsi, ing entitled to demand Satisfadion ; and if any Diforder 
 
 which in x\i^Tbclralian^L3x^f^^^.et: tLgmins a Pidgcon, does (hould happen where he was, it belongs to the •Podejta, 
 
 likewife fianify alVitch, or Prophetefs. But what is more as being invelled with the public Authority, to compofi; it. 
 
 extraordinary is another Tradition among the Poets, as if the The Children, and Brothers of thcBoge, are excluded from 
 
 verv Oaks of the Forefi ofDodoiin fpokc, and deliver'd all the chief Offices of State. They may not receive any Be- 
 
 Oracles nefice from the Court of Rome j but are allowed to accept 
 
 This' Fable is eafily deduced from the former : The of the Cardinalate, as being no Benefice, nor including any 
 
 Pidgeons in the Oaks being fappofed to fpcak, 'twas no great Jurifdiaion. The 2)ogc may not divcfl: himfelf of his Dig- 
 
 Flieiit of a Poetical Fancy to introduce the Trees themlelves nity, for his Eale ; and after his Death, his Conducl is cxa- 
 
 fpeakino Sc. So: Foffiiu de IdoM. l^.l. 1 . f- '^l ■ mined by three Intjuifitors, and five Corrtflors, who fift it 
 
 ^ The '>o»;M!» »/2)W«M, was in the Temple of yf//;>>-. w.th^^^ 
 
 The ancient Naturlilifts affure us, it had a Property ol re- DOGGER, a fmall Ship, built after the Dtttdl Fall 
 
 kindling Torches, iSc. newly extinguifli'd. This, no doubt, 
 it did by means of the fulphureous Fumes exhaling from 
 it ; as we ftiU find a Fountain in Uatifbine, call'd the Slir- 
 mil^ Fountain, Do. 'Tis alfo faid, to have extinguilh'd 
 
 p, built after the JJlltcb talliion, 
 with a narrow Stern, and commonly but one Malt ^ us'd 
 in fifhing on the 2>£)^^e/'J Bank. See Floating Ke^/. 
 
 DOGMA, a Maxim, Axiom, Tenet, fettled Propofition, 
 or Principle; particularly in Matters of Religion, andPhilo- 
 
 liohted Torches ; which is no great Miracle, fince plunging fo^y. _,r,-u ci. 
 
 them into a Place where the Sulphur Was too denfe, i. 0. Thus we fay, tho Dogma tit of Faith : Such a 'Hoxraa 
 
 into the Water, mull have that Effefl. was condemn d by fuch a Council. Th; Dogmata «i the 
 
 DODRANS, in Antiquity, a Divifion of the As. See «o;c*s were moll ot em Paradoxes. _ Speculative ZligffM- 
 
 A s 
 
 DOG, in Aflronomy, a Name common to two Conllella- 
 tions, call'd the Grraf, and i/tt/e !Bi)| ; but among Aftro- 
 nomcrs, more ufually, Cailis Major, & Minor. See Can is 
 
 Mlajor Minor. -rn-r, i. r 
 
 toc-Xlraic, in the Foreft-Law, a manifefl Dcprchenfion 
 of an Offender againft Vcnifon in a Forell; when he is found 
 dra-u-ing after a Deer by the Scent of a Hound, led in his 
 
 ''^ There are four of thefe Offences noted by Man-wood, viz. 
 Stcble-Staiid, _(Dog-dra-w, Hack-bear, and Sloody hand. 
 See SrAB-L-c-Stend, Sic. ■ 1, 
 
 Boo-2Jars, Xlies Caniculares, arc certain Days, in which 
 the Dog-Star rifes, and fets with the Sun; the Weather be- 
 inaexc'cfllvehot, andfultry. 
 
 They begin about ^aiy 14th, and end about ylngtljt 28th. 
 See Canicular '.Days. 
 
 Site of a Mad Doc. See Hydrophobia. 
 
 DOGE, the chief Magiftrate in the Republicks ot Venice, 
 and Genoa. r u r l 
 
 The Word properly fignificd X)uke, being form d from the 
 Latin 2lKx ; as 'Jjogate, and Hogado, from Dmatm, 
 
 ^"^hluagate, or Office and Bignity oiDoge, is clcaivc : 
 ^t Venice, the Doge is elcaed for Life ; at Genoa, only for 
 two Years : He is addrels'd under the Title of Serenity, 
 which among the T-'enetians is fupcrior to that of High- 
 nefs. See Serenity. 1 t ,t t. 
 
 The 2)cge is the Chief of the Council, and the Mouth 
 of the Republic ; he being always to anfwer for her. Yet 
 the Venctiatn do not go into Mourning at his Death, 
 as not being their Sovcraign, bur only their firft Minifter. 
 In effeft, the 'Doge oi Venice is no more than the Fantom, 
 or Shadow of the Majetty of a Prince ; all the Authority 
 thereof being rcferv'd to the Republic. He only lends his 
 Name to the Senate : The Power is diffufed throughout 
 the whole Body, tho' the Anfwers be all made in the Name 
 of the Ilogc. If he give any Anfwers on his own Bottom, 
 they mult be very cautiqully cxprefs'd, and in general Terms, 
 otherwifc he is fare to meet with , a Reprimand. So that 
 ■tis abfolutcly ncceffary he be of an eafy, pliable Difpofi- 
 tion. , . 
 
 m^riSXi ; af"rZ^ ^rS^togaJiiS'Si^S ha^i^do^^ to the Feet, with narrow Sleeves, "buttou'd at 
 to the Quality of ffifJ^f, arc thcfc which follow. He gives . w™.„ n..,™ ...-e 
 
 Audience to Embafladors ; but docs not give 'em any Anlwer 
 on his own Head, in Matters of any Importance : Only, he 
 allowed to anfwer as he judges good, to the Compliments 
 
 ta, which do not lay any reftraint on Men, appear to them 
 more eflential to Religion, than Virtues, which reltrain, and 
 confine 'em 5 nay, they often pcrfuade themlelves, that it is 
 allowable to maintain thcfc ^Dogmata^ at the Expcnce of 
 the Virtues. 
 
 DOGMATICAL, originally fignifieslnfiruftive, Scientiilc, 
 or fomcthing relating to an Opinion, or Science. 
 
 In common Ufc, a2Jcg?«iJficfT/Philofopher is fuch a one 
 as afferts Things pofitively 5 in Oppofition to a SceJ^tic^ who 
 doubts of every Thing. 
 
 And a 7)ogmaticai ^hyfician^ he, v/ho, on the Principles 
 of the School Philoibphy, rejects all Medicinal Virtues nor 
 reducible to manifelt QuaUties. See Dogmatist. 
 
 DOGMATICI, DOGMATISTS, a Seft of ancient Phy- 
 ficians, call'd alfo Logici., Logicians, from their uiing of the 
 Rules of Logic in Subjects of their Profeffion. Sec Medi- 
 cine. 
 
 They laid down Definitions, and Divifions, reducing Dif- 
 eafcs to certain Genern., thofe Genera to Species, and fur- 
 nifhing Remedies for cm all; fuppofing Principles, draw- 
 i:ia Confequences, and applying thofe Principles and Confc- 
 fiuenccs to the particular Dileafts under Conliden-ition. In 
 which Senfe the iDogmatijli ttand contra-diftinguifb'd to 
 jEmperickSj and Mer/jodijts. SeeEMi-ERici, ^c. 
 
 Others define UJOgtnatiJh to be thofe who brought Phyfic 
 into a Form, and Arrangement, like thofe of other fpecula- 
 tive Sciences ; defining, dividing, laying down Principles, and_ 
 drawing Conclufions : And hence alfo the Appellation of 
 
 ^'rhey alfo applied themfelves to feek the Caufes ofDif- 
 cafes, the N'ature oi Remedies, ^c. 
 
 Jirijijlrittm., a famous ^Dogmatifi, went fo far, that not 
 contented to diffetf Dogs, and other brute Animals, he bcgg'd 
 condemn'd Criminals of the Magiliraces, open'd them while 
 alive and fearch'd in their Entrails. See PnirsiGiANS. 
 
 DOLE, in the ^iT.vt)3 Tongue, fignifies a Part, or Portion, 
 mod: commonly, of a Meadow. The Word liiU lignifics a 
 Share -J a diftributing, or dealing of Alms, or a liberal Gift 
 made by a great Man to the People. 
 
 Hence alfo 'Uole-Meado-w^ is a Meadow wherein feveral 
 Perfons have Shares. 
 
 DOLIMAN, a Kind of long Soutannc, wore by the Turks, 
 
 they make to the Signory j fuch Anfwers being of no Con-^ 
 fequcnce. The Xioge, as being firil Magiftrate, is Head of 
 all the Councils 5 and the Credentials which the Senate fur- 
 niflies its Minifters in foreign Courts, are wrote in his Name; 
 and yet he does not fign 'cm, but a Secretary of State figns 
 them and feals 'em with the Arms of the Republic. The 
 Embafladors dlreft their Dif^atches to the ^Doge ; and yet 
 he may not open 'em, but in Prcfencc of the Councellors. 
 The Money is ftruck in the ^oges Name, but not with his 
 Stamp, or Arms. All the Magillrales rife, and falute the 
 Zff^f, when he comes into Counci 
 none, but foreign Embaffadors. 
 
 The ^Doge nominates to all the Benefices in the Church 
 of St. Mark I He is Protetlor of the Monaftcry deUeVir- 
 gine 5 and Urtows certain petty Offices of LHhers of the 
 
 The i'tir'k.s^ both Men and Women, wear Drawers next 
 the Skin ; over that a Shift, or Shirt ; and over the Shirt a 
 'Jjolimmi. In Summer it is Linnen, or Mullclin j in Win^ 
 tcr, Sattin, or Stuft. 
 
 DOLLAR, orDALLER, a Silver Coin nearly of the Va- 
 lue of the Piece of Eight, or /Ve;;c/' Crown. See Coin. 
 
 dollars are coin'd in divers Parts oi' Gerraa??^, and //tj/~ 
 land- and have their Diminutions, 2.s Serai-2)oUars, ^tar- 
 ter-HoLlars^ Sic. _ 
 
 They are not all of the fame Finenefs, nor Weight. The 
 Dutch dollars are the mofl: frequent. In the Levant they 
 are call'd Jjlani, from the Imprcffion of a Lion thereon. 
 DOLPHIN, UJelj^biizm, inAftronomy. See Delphi- 
 and the Doge rifes to ku^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^.^^^ of Honour, originally tho' 
 us'd occafionally in fome other Countries. See Title. 
 
 It is eciuivalent to Majier, Sir, ot Lord, Monfieiir, Sielir, 
 Mynheer, &c. See Sir, Monsieck, (Sc. 
 
 Golliit 
 
DOM 
 
 [ 239 ] 
 
 DOM 
 
 tione 'Domini, vigefimo vera Regis Wilhelmi, faBa ell- ills 
 Dejcripio mn folzim ter hoi tres Comitatiis fed 
 alios. ^ 
 
 Golhit in his Alemoires de Soiirg. L.V. C. 11. aflures us^ 
 that the firft, on whom the SMninrds conrerr d the TitlCj was 
 2)om I'elayo ; when, upon their being routed, and driven out 
 
 by the Sarms, at the Beginning of the Vlllth Century, It is call'd Ziher yudicialis, by reafon a iuft and ac 
 they rallied again on tU Vyremans and made him King, curate Defcription of the whole Kingdom is conta in'd there' 
 „ ,,„J„ ,= ,11„„, J „ ,n:.„_ „r.„..„ ._ . ^j,^ ^^^^^^^ Inheritances fSc 
 
 In 'Port7fg£li, no body is allow'd to aifume the Title of iDom, 
 which is a Badge or Token of Nobility, without the King's 
 Lea"\e. 
 
 The Word is likewife us'd in Fra^ice among fome Orders 
 of Religious, as the Charnelir, SetiediEiins, &c. The Re- 
 verend Father Dom Calmer, Xlom Alexis, Dom Saltba- Our Anceftors had many Home-Soohs Wp arp tol^r 
 
 /«■, &c. In the Plural they write fZ)o»j, with an s, in fpeai- Ingtdphus, that Kint< Alfred madt a likeRe^iL with 
 
 ingoffeveralRRPP. a)omsCl«,de du Rnble, Jacques t^^tif miliar,, the C»,;j^.r»" It was bc^uf uponTh^ 
 
 'Af ■ m ■ r u- • . P""=<='^'i''''^'''g his Kingdom into Counties, llundicds Ti- 
 lt IS form d from the Latin Zl0K;/roi ; of which tt .s an things, iSc. when an Inquiiition being taken of the feveral 
 Abbreviature. Dommis is found m divers Authors of the Diilrirts, it was digcfted into a Regifter call'd 7im,7/V 1 
 corrupter Lattn. Omifhnus atfures us, it was a Title firft the Judgment-Book, and repofited in 'the C\ZvX Zf'TV; ,' 
 given the Pope alone; then to tWBiftops, Abbots, and chefier ^ whence it is alfo call'd the fF«cA*r 3^* ^05 
 others, who held any EcclefcHical Dignity, or were eminent Magna Rolla IVinton. And upon the Model of This hom 
 for Virtue, and Religion. At length it was ufurp'd by the hoc it is, that the OJoomSay of the Conq 
 
 form'd. 
 
 It was begun by five Juftices, affign'd for the Purpofe in 
 each County, in the Year 1081. and finifh'd in io8«. Ca?ni- 
 den calls It, Guihelmi Libriim Cenfualem, Kin? William^ 
 1 ax-Book. " 
 
 mere iVIonks. 
 
 Some fay, they declined the Title T)mttimis out of Humi- 
 lity, as belonging to God alone ; and afTuming that of Dom- 
 inis, as expreffing Inferiority, quafi viinor Tlojniuns. Indeed, 
 the Appellation iDomnus lor Tiominus appears very ancient, 
 if we confidcr the Surname o'ijitlia. Wife of the Emperor 
 Sejtinius Severns, who is call'd on Medals, JVLIA DOM- 
 NA, for JVLIA DOMINA. 
 
 nOMAlN, the Inheritance, Eftatc, Habitation, or Pofifef- 
 fion of any one. 
 
 Of /JO--V much Evil was Caiife, not thy Cmverfion, but 
 thofe rich Domains. Milton, 
 
 Menage derives the Word from 2)off2irM7?/;?7, wrote in the 
 barbarous Latin for Dominitnn. 
 
 DOM-aoo*. See Domes-Z)«)'. 
 
 DOME, or DOOM, by tiie J«(P72J call'd Tlom, fignifics 
 Judgment, Sentence, Ordnance, or Decree. 
 
 nqucror was 
 
 That of King Alfred referr'd to the Time of King Ethel- 
 red. ° 
 
 And that of the Conqueror, to the Time of Sar;-.-;; the 
 Confepr .- The Entries being thus made, C. tenet Rex 
 Giulielmus in Dominico, iS valet, &c. ibi ducate &c 
 T.R.K valebat ; q.d. It was worth fo much Tempore 
 Regis Ednardi, m the Time of King i-.^Mj-fj!. 
 
 There is a third 'Dom-Jioc, or ^omcs-Tlay-Sook in 4» 
 diftering trom the other in Folio, rather in Form than Mat- 
 ter, It was made by order of the fame Conqueror 5 and 
 lecms to be the more ancient of the two. 
 
 A fourth Book there is in the Exchequer, call'd Dornes-'Da-c ■ 
 which, tho' a very large Volume, is oniy an Abridgment of the' 
 other two. It has Abundance ofPiclurcs, and gilt Letters at the 
 ■^'^£"l1'?f?„*!V'j'' '° Ac Time aiEduard thsConfeJor. 
 
 Term ot fomewhat more extent than that 
 
 DOMESTIC, 
 
 1 he Homagers Oath i^n the Black-Book o( Hereford ends o{ Servant i The latter only fignifyina fuch as ferve f„r 
 P^twtlfe° ■'' "'"^ ""^ ^^T- '"il'ootmen. Lacqueys, PorSs,° & Wher"^ 
 
 Dome, in Architeflure, a fpherical Roof; or a Work of a 
 Spherical Form rais'd over the Middle of a Building, as 
 Church, Hall, Pavillion, Vellible, Stair-Cafe, iSc. by Way 
 of Crowning, or Acroter, See Roof, and Crowning. 
 
 Uomes are the fame with what the Italians call Coup^o- 
 las ; and we frequently Cupola's : The Latins, according to 
 Vitruvim, Thoti. See CupotA. 
 
 They are ulually made round; tho' we have Inftances of 
 fquare Ones ; as thofe of the Louvre : and others, that are 
 Polygons, as that in the Jefuites Church in the Rue St. An- 
 thoine at 'Paris, They have ufually Columns rang'd around 
 their Out-lidcs, both by Way of Ornament, and to fupport 
 the Vault. 
 
 A riat DoMK is that whole Sweep, or Contour, is lefs 
 than a Hemifphere, 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin 7)o?na, which amonw 
 the Ancients figiiified it Roof , or Open 'Porch ; as is obferv'd 
 by 'Papias. 'Tis frequent in the corrupt Latin Authors 
 who borrowed it from the Greeks, among whom Trullus 
 Qrl'rullum, is a commonName for any round Building, fuch 
 as the Palace of Confiantiiiople, wherein was held the Coun- 
 cil ; thence call'd in Tmllo. See Trullus. 
 
 Dome, in Chymiflry, the arched Cover of a Rcverberatory 
 Furnace. See Reverberator v. 
 
 DOMES-Zi^y, or D00MS-2;«jv-S«j,i, denominated Li- 
 ierjudicierins, velCenfiialis Anglie, i. e. the Judicial Book, 
 or Book ot the Survey of England^ is a moll ancient Record 
 made ' 
 
 or InCjuii.iiuij ui me leverai i..ountie5,nunare(ls, lithings. 
 Its Name is form'd from 'Dom, Doom, Judgment, Sentence 
 
 jneflic comprehends all who aCl under a Man, compofe his 
 Fatnily, and live with him, or are (uppofed to live with him. 
 Such are Secretaries, Chaplains, ^c. 
 
 Sometimes, Dornejiic goes further, bci 
 Wife and Children. 
 
 :ing applied to the 
 
 .ijv^v^jv .J. .1,^ umvcy ui j^ii^, tttia, la a molt ancient Record 
 ide in the Time o( William the Conqueror; upon a Sutvey, 
 Inquifition of the feveral Counties,Hundreds,l'ithings iSc' 
 
 Name is form'd from Dom, Doom, Judgment, Sentence ; ,^„,„g„„„ oe»»«.r 
 and S)ay, which has the fame Force : So that 'Dome-Day of the refervcd Forces, 
 IS no more than a Reduplicative, founding, ftidzraent 
 ^fudsmeut. o j a 
 
 DOMESTIC; Domefticos, A«^!r,«,j, i„ Antiquity, was a 
 particular Ofticer in the Court of the Emperors ofConftanti- 
 nople. ^ 
 
 Fabrot in his Gloffary on fheophilax Simocatta, defines 
 Dotnepc, in the general, to be any Perfon intrulled with 
 the Management of Affairs of Importance ; a Councellour cf- 
 jus fidei graviores alicujus 'Eerr^, SS Sollicitiidinis com- 
 inittnntur. 
 
 Others hold, that the Greeks call'd Domeftici thofe who 
 at Rome were call d Comites ; particularly, that they bcs«n 
 to ule the Name Domejhcus, when that of Count was be- 
 come a Name ol Dignity, and ceas'd to be the Name of 
 an Officer in the Prince's Family. See Count. 
 
 Domeftici, therefore, were fuch as were in the Service of 
 the Prince; and aifilled him in the Adininillration of Aftjjrs 
 both thofe of his Family, thofe of Juilicc, and of the' 
 Church. 
 
 The Grand Domellic, ot Megadomefticris, call'd alfo bv 
 Way of Eminence the Domeflicus, ferved at the Emperor's 
 Table, in Quality of what we Occidentals call Daplfer 
 ^S^" '"^ '^'^ Ma'^ordomo. 
 
 ■The Domeftwus Menfs did the Office of Grand Senclhal, 
 or otcward. 
 
 The Domefticm Rei Domeftici ailed as Maflcr of the 
 Houlhold. 
 
 Domefticus Scholarum, at Legiomm, had the Command 
 
 _ <:^\l'i Scbol£ 'Palatine, whofe Office 
 was to execute the immediate Orders of the Empire. See 
 
 SCHOLA. 
 
 Domefticus Murorum, had the Superintendance of all the 
 Fortifications. 
 
 Domefticus Regionum, that is, of the Eaft and Weft, had 
 the Care of public Affairs, much like our Attorney or Sol- 
 licitor General. 
 
 DomefticltsHcanatormn, or of the Military Cohorts. ■ 
 There were divers orher Officers of the Army, who bore 
 the Name Domefticus, which fignified no more than Com- 
 mander, or Colonel. Thus, the Domeftic of the Legion 
 call d Optmates, was the Commander thereof See Legion' 
 Domefticus Statorum. 
 
 , ., , ,-„. ,. 1 — . - Domefticus Chori, or Chanter, whereof there were two in 
 
 legible; conhftmg of two Volumes, a Greater, and a Left; the Church o( Conftantinotle ^ the one on the right Side of 
 the Greater comprehending all the Counties ofEngland, ex- the Church, and the other on the left. They were alfo call°d 
 ccpt mrthmbertand, Cumberland Weftmoreland, Dur- 'Protoffalptes, d,y,r,<. Do,n. Maori diilin»uilhes th ee 
 ham and of Laiwafi.re ■ which were never furvey'd ; Kinds of Domeftic, in the Church. Dor,,eMc ofthePa- 
 And except Effex, Suffolk, and Norjolk, which are compre- triarchal Clergy, The Domeft.c of the Mperia Cl-r v 
 h nded in the LefferVolumn which concludes with tfiefe that is. the Mato of the Emnreffes 4appeT • A ,d theS^l 
 Words: Anno Mllejimo oaogeftnio Sexto ab Incarna- afy/,„,««, or of thS Empreli "^fee vJls anoSr 
 
 Order 
 
 J' 
 
 The Strefs, or Defign of the Book, is to be a Repifler 
 by which Sentence may be given in the Tenures ofElhites' 
 and irom which that noted Qucftion, whether Lands be 
 ancient Demefne, or not, is fliU decided. Its Contents ate 
 fumm'tl up in the following Verfes. 
 
 ^lii deberent fijco, qua, quanta fributa, 
 nomine quid Cenfus, qu£ FeSigalia, quantum 
 ^iiifque teneretur feodali folvere Jure. 
 
 till funt Exempli, vel quos Angaria damnat, 
 ■11 flint vel Glebie Servi, vel Conditionis, 
 'love Alammiffus Patrono Jure ligaturl 
 ■This Eook^is ftill remaining in the Exchequer, fair and 
 
DOM 
 
 [ 240 i 
 
 DOM 
 
 OMc. of 'X.omefiich, infcrim- to any of thofe abovcmen- 
 
 noM EST , c ■ ^-^^ f^ lXll ° have been the fame with 
 Aj^kM y" /• wlo had the chief Guard of the 
 
 thole tall d "A^^ee above the Tretonam ; and 
 
 ^iro^uX'th^ChrlftiSn^^potots had the Privilege to bear 
 
 *Th::"tfr:p;ol-? » hasten ,500 before 
 
 They „„e to the Number. They were 
 
 Time, ,^l«„-'f;,';!,fco° anies, or Bands, which thei;«*/« 
 n-ti^/. ftme wh"Lf are faid to have been infli.uted 
 
 bf 'Some cV'em were Cavalry and fome Infantry. 
 
 ^Their Commander was call'd Comes Domcfimmm. See 
 
 ''"nOMlFYlKG, Domipcamn, in Aflrology the dividing 
 or MWbu. ng the Heav'ens into twelve Houfes ; to ereft a 
 Them" or Horofcope ; by means of fix great Circles, calld 
 I'irr'psofFoHtiot!. ficc HoROScorE. 
 
 There afe -divers Ways o{ Dom.fyws, jccordmg tod.vers 
 Avfl-nr< That of JiPe/0W''»«'««. which IS the molt ulual, 
 m'kes hecfr les ol Pofi.ion pafs through the Interfeflions 
 c^'tl M rfdian, and Horizon. Others make 'em pafs thro 
 °he Poles of the World, or the Equator ; and others through 
 the Poles of the Zodiac. , ^ j r a i 
 
 DOMIN -ITION, in Theology, the 4th Order of Angels, 
 or bleflVd Spirits, in the Hierarchy ; reckoning from the Se- 
 SceHiERABCHV, andSERAi-H. 
 
 raphim. See Hier abchy, ai;" -J'" " 
 
 DOMINICAL Letter, in Chronology, popularly call d 
 ^.rlVLemr oni of the feven Letters of the Alphabet, 
 A B C D E i- G, US-din Almanacks, Ephemerides, iSc. 
 to denote the Sundays throughout the Yeai-^ See Sunday. 
 
 ThefOo;«««^Z««H were introduced into the Calen- 
 dar by the Primitive ChrilUans, in lieu of the Nttutl.ml 
 Letters in the Romm Calendar. See Letter. 
 
 The Word isform'd from Dominica, or DomimcusDies, 
 
 itft 'St,'ers:t>e have obferved are fevcn : And, that in 
 ac'mmonyear the fame Letter fliould mark all the Sun- 
 day will eafily appear ; In as much as all the Sundays are 
 fevlt'i ]"iys a-part' and the fameLctter only returns in every 
 
 '"Tut^nBiffextile, or Leap-Tear, the Cafe is otherwife = 
 rof by means of the Jntcrcalary Day, either the Letters muft 
 L thmlf out of Iheir Places, tor the whole Year forwards 
 To eV- that the Letter, which anfwers to the M ot 
 mui H^ll likewife anfwer to the fccond, iSc. or elfe the 
 Infer ala y Day mutt be denoted by the fame Letter- as the 
 
 Kter and accordingly tlie Sundays alter the intercalary Day 
 
 '^Her'T SfT'c^niS'^.//.., and Gre,on.,i Year 
 coSs of ;.tDa^s, . ..of 5. Weeks and one Day The 
 Be-inning ot JheYear, every common Year^ goes backwards 
 hvC Day; thus, e.gr. it this Year the Beginning, or firil 
 iJaylall on a Sunday, the ne.vt Year it will tall on Saturday 
 ihe next onPridav, Be. Confequenth, it A be t\K-Mom,ilciii 
 oi tie ptefent Year, 'g »i11 be that ol the next 
 
 ■'^'f'As the 7uliti«, andGj-«»r;«;BilTextik, orLeap^Ycar, 
 con'fiils of ;/« Davs, l.c.y- Weeks, and . Days, the Begin- 
 of the next year after B.Bextile goes back 2 Days. 
 Sh?nce if in the Beginning of the Biflextile Year, the 2)o- 
 ZhlSt'ZeTter wer? A, "hat of the following Year will 
 
 '"^ -■'^^'Sirce in Leap-Yeats the Intercalary Day falls on the 14th 
 rf FfilMn-, in which Cafe the :3d, and 24th Days are de- 
 noted by the fame Letter ; After the 24th Day ot febrmry 
 S^Holnmctil Letter goes back by one Place: Thus, A 
 in the Beginning of the Year 'Ct.^'Boimmcal Letter \iz h, " 
 will afterwards be G. ,^ ., j „, 
 
 \t As every fourth Year is Biffextile, or Leap-year, and as 
 ■ the Number of Letters is 7 ; The fame Order ot -Bomnicltl 
 7 fHSCJ only returns in 28 Years; which, without the Inter- 
 riiption of Biflextilcs, would return in 4 Years. See BlssEX- 
 
 '''^"kence the Invention of the Solar Cycle of 28 Years; up- 
 on the Expiration wircrcof the ■Uoinimcil Letters are refto- 
 r"d fucccflively to the fame Days of thcMc«th, or the fame 
 Order of the Letters returns. See Cycle of the Sm. 
 To fiid rAe'DoMiNicAL Letter of tuiy given Tear. 
 
 Seek the Cycle of the Sun for that Year ; as direfted un- 
 der CvcLE • And the Domnucal Letter is found coirefpond- 
 -™ thereto' Where there arc two ; the propofed Year is 
 Eiifextile;' and the firfl obtains to the 24th oi Febrmry ; 
 and the tail for the reff of the Year. 
 
 Ev the Retbrmation of the Calendar under Pope GrffO)-J>, 
 the Order of the Uommical Letters was agam ditlurbed in 
 the Greiorian Year : For the Year 15S2, which at the Be- 
 ginning had G for its DonimiM I Letter; by the Retrench- 
 ment of 10 Dajs after the 4tli of OSober, came to have C 
 
 for \ts Homimcul Letter ; by which means ^tHormmcul 
 Letter of the ancient Julian Calendar is four Places before 
 that of the Gregorian : The Letter A in the former an- 
 fwering to D in the latter. 
 
 Dominical, in Church-Hiflory. The Council ot Aiwfe 
 held in 578, decrees, that Women coltimunicate with their 
 DominicaL Some Authors contend, that this Vominical 
 was a linnen Cloth, wherein they recciv'd the Species ; as 
 not being allowed to receive 'em in the bare Hand. 
 Others will have it a Kind of Veil, wherewith they cover'd 
 the Head. The mod probable Account is, that it was a 
 Kind of linnen Cloth, or Handkerchief, wherein they re- 
 ceiv'd, and preferv'd the Euchariil in Times of Pcrlccution, 
 to be taken on Oecalion. 
 
 DOMINICANS, an Order of Religious, calld m fome 
 Places Jacobins, and in others, 'Prredicants, or Treading 
 Fryars. See Jacobins, PRmnicANTS, 
 
 The Dominicans take their Name from their Founder Do- 
 minic tie Gufman, a Spanifi Gentleman, born in 1 1 70, at 
 Calarvega, in Old Caftile. He was firfl Canon and Arch- 
 Deacon of Oflna ; and afterwards preach'd with a deal ot 
 Zeal and Vehemence againft the Mlbigenfes in Languedoc, 
 where he laid the firfl Foundation of his Order. It was ap- 
 prov'd of in 121 5, by InnocentlW. and confirm'd m I2i«, 
 by a Bull of i/OHOnas III. under the Rule of St. .^//^////!;, 
 and the Title of 'P?-Mc*!>«f>-J'«n- 
 
 The firft Convent was founded at TImloiife, by the Eilhop 
 thereof, and Simon de Montfort. Two Years afterwards they 
 had another at Varis near the Bifhop s Houte, and fome time 
 after, a third in the /iae St. y.lc^w.t, St. yaaci s Street, 
 whence the Denomination of ytlcotois. „ , 
 
 St Dominic, at firll, only took the Habit of the Regular 
 Canons, that is, a bkck Soutanne, and Rochet; But this he 
 quitted in 1219, for that which they now w:ear, which, tis 
 pretended, was (hewn by the blelled Virgin hcrfelf to Re- 
 
 niiv.ii at Orleans. , , . t- .l r^ 
 
 This Order is diffufed throughout the whole Earth. It 
 has 45 Provinces under the General, who rcfides MRomej 
 and 12 particular Congregations, or Reforms, govern d by 
 
 Vicars General. ^ , , ^ 
 
 Thev reckon three Popes of this Order, above 60 Cardi- 
 nals, feveral Patriarchs, ijo Arch-Bilhops, and about Sco 
 Bifhops. Befide Matters of the facred Palace, whofe OlKce 
 has been conftantlv difcharg'd by a Religious of this Order, 
 ever fince ^t..Dounnic, who held it under Homrim lU. in 
 
 '°The Dominicans are alio Inquifitots in many Places. See 
 
 '''mDogmi's of the are ufually oppofite to 
 
 thofe of the Frran/MM. See Franciscan. 
 
 There are alfo Nuns, or Siflers of this Order, call d in 
 fome Places, Vreaclnng Sifiers. .Thcfe are e_ven more an- 
 cient than the Fryars; St. Domimc having founded a So- 
 ciety of Religious Maids, atlP™»/to, fome Years before 
 
 ■^fcr™.S'a^?;^^^?^f:^^^""»"-^"*^ 
 
 ^'SOM,™ D0MT5;SN.°:r SbMAlNE in ancient 
 CufW isaRc'ntdue to the Lord, where 'he Property . 
 not his With refpca to Signory, he who pays Rent, has the 
 tomhnZltile of the Lands ; and the Lord he pays it to 
 
 m eLm Domininm is the Title alone cKDomvmm , 
 And Dommitim ntile, the Profit redounding f"™ 
 
 The Wife retains the Domimiim dire61lim of her Jointure, 
 and rhe Domininm nti.e paffcs to her Husband. 
 
 DOMINUS, in ancient Times, being prefixed to a Name, 
 ufSv d^oVed the Perfon to be either aKnight, or a Clergy- 
 Z^r, Tho- rhe Title was Ibmetimes given to aGentlcman not 
 dubb'd ; e/p™ if he were a Lord of a Manour. See 
 
 DON ATI0N''a7ub"Ac^: or Contraft, wherebv a Man 
 trans?ei^ to anoAer. '^either the Property, or the U(i of the 
 Whole, or a Part of his Effects. 
 
 ^Donation to be valid, and compleat, fuppofes a Capa- 
 rfboth in the Donor, and the Donatory ; and requires 
 y„ » ^ u.,„;rt,-;„ii and Deliverv. 
 
 city porn 111 ^"e jw,.^., - — . ' 
 
 Confcnt, Acceptance, Regittring, and Delivery. 
 
 DONATISTS, ancient Schifmaticks in .IJrica, dcnomi- 
 ivitfd from their Leader, Donatlis. , . , „ 
 
 They had their Origin in the Year 311 ; when, in thetoom 
 o^mlfirms, who died the precceding Year, o» his Return 
 to f ne, Cecilian was elected, whom the People refufcd to 
 Icknowl dge, and to whom they 0PP"«^<* ^f^J"""/^."^ 
 accordingly, was ordain'd hy Donatils, B. bop of &/ « 
 
 Cxe^^^ft-l^r s!?;^^o: -i^^::^-^ 
 ^'^^^r^:I?fS:;"^. bjSae their Schifi., ;^n= 
 
 That Baptifm confetr'd t.t o * C « .J^^^^^^^^^ 
 '^Wf; f All tL":df oi2 ctJchS they held as protfitute 
 
DON 
 
 t 241 ] 
 
 DOR 
 
 and fallen. I>onatm feems Ifkewife to have given into the IBoorj ; as it difcharges 'em in great Meafure of the fiinmri- 
 Doftrine of the Aricins, with whom he was clofely allied ; cumbent Weight. lu^icnii 
 
 And accordingly, St. Epifhaiini, Theodom, and fom: 
 others, accufc the Donaiift^ Jrim2ifm. But St.Aiigiifiin 
 Ep. it^. to Count S07!/face, affirms, that the 2)o?2(?fi/;j, in 
 this Point, kept clear of the Errors of their Leader. 
 
 In 344, under the Empire of 'I^heodofii/s the Greclty thi 
 
 The Proportions of 'Doors are adjuftcd by thofe of a Man: 
 In larger Buildings they muft always be larger than' in 
 fmaller; but in none Jhould they be lefs than 6 Foot h'l-h 
 to admit a Man of juft Stature, ereft ; And as the Bre;- ! ;h 
 a Man, with his Arms placed a-ltimbo, is nearly -ub- 
 
 arofe a Schifm among the BoiMf/j^j themfclves, by which duple his Height, the Width fhould never be M than i Foot 
 they were broke mto two Parties. Vot Tarmemm, their Some Arcliitefls give us thefe Dimcnfioin ■ In fin 11 
 
 Eilhop, being dead, fome elcdcd 'Pn>»;<m, and were call'd Buildings the Breadth of the fflow- 4 Foot, Jr 4 and a half- 
 
 'Primimiijis ; and others, Maximicm, call'd Maximimijts. in middling Buildings, 5 or « ; in large Ones 7 or 8 ■ Iii 
 
 The Honatip had Ukewife other Appellations, as Ciraim- Chambers of the firft, 5 and a half -i or 4- 'of the fee >nd 
 
 cdtiones, Montenfes, or Moimtaineers, Campites, Rufi- 4, or 4 and a half; and of the third,"'or «;m Churches 7 
 
 "tl »,1J.1, r- 1 r r t , u r^- 'i'' ** ' in Gates, 9, 10, or 12 : hence' their' Height ■-' 
 
 They held three Councils, or Covcihahnhs ; that of Cirta determin'd - . - 
 
 inNmnidia, and two ztCitrrhage. Cciifiautive decreed Exile, 
 
 and even Death, againft the Uonntijti. Conflaul, and Ho- 
 vorivs, made Laws for their Banifliment ; And T'heodofllii 
 and Hoi:orins, condcmn'd 'em to grievous Mulcfs. 
 
 DONATIVE, Ijonativim ; a Prefent made any Perfon, 
 cally alfo Gratuity. 
 
 The Romans made large Donatives to their Soldiers. 
 Julia Tia, Wife of the Emperor Sevens, is call'd on certain 
 
 Medals MATER CASTRORVM by rc^fon of the Care where had been committed a like DifproporTion", Taui'i 
 /he took of the Soldiery, ^by Intcrpofing for the Augmcnta- k,,^. Cor magis. poruon, j-atet j, 
 
 except tbr the Gates of Ciiks, which flioultl 
 only be f of their Bre-adth. 
 
 'Tis an Obfervadon of the excellent 'Falladio, that the 
 principal Door, or Entrance of a Houfc, mu!r never be rejiu- 
 lated by any certain Dimenlions, but by the Dignity of tiie 
 Perfon that is to live in it: yet, to exceed rather in the 
 more, than the lefs, is a Mark of Generofity ; and may be 
 cxcufed with fome noble Emblem, or Infcription, as thac of 
 the Conte di Sevilacqua over his large Gate at Verona, 
 
 tion of their Donatives, &c' 
 
 The Donative was properly the Gift made the Forces in 
 the Army ; as the Coiigiamis was that made the People. 
 
 Salmafms in his Notes on Lampridins, in the Life of He- 
 
 DOK.IC, in Grammar. The Doric Diaka is one of 
 the five DialeSs, or Manners of fpcaking which obtain'd 
 among the Gi-ee/a. See Dialect. 
 
 7,„^„7 „ ■ ' I ' 1^ firft us'd by the Lacedefnonians, and narticularlv 
 
 l,ogal,att,>, mentioning ^JJonat.ve that Emperor gave of thofe o( ,4rgos ; thence it pafs'd into EiinT'' - 
 threePieces of Gold/.;- Head, obftrves, that this was the cily, the Ifliids of and C«« ^ 
 
 common, and legitimate Rate of a Donattve. Cajatlbon \n I„ this D,ale[l, Archmedes and Tljeocrit-.s wrote 
 
 Lybia, Si- 
 
 his Notes on the Life of Tertinax, by Capitolimis, obferves, 
 that •Pertinax made a Promifc of three thoufand Denarii 
 to each Soldier ; which amounted to upwards of (17 Pounds 
 Sterling. See Coin. 
 
 The fame Author writes, that the legal Donative was 
 ^CQCO Denarii and that it was not cuflomary to give lefs, 
 cfpecially to the •Pretorian Soldiers ; that the Centurions 
 had double, and the Tribunes, ^c. more in Proportion. 
 
 DoNATivr., in the Cannon Law, a Benefice given, and 
 collated to a Perfon, by the Founder, or Patron ; without either 
 Prefentation, Infiitution, or Inducfion by the Ordinary. See 
 Benefice. 
 
 If Chappels founded by Laymen, be not approv'd by the 
 Dicccfan, and, as 'tis call'd, fpirituaiized, they are not ac- 
 counted proper Benefices, neither can they be coiiferr'd by the 
 Bifliop, but remain to the pious Difpoiition of the Founders : 
 So that the Founders, and their Heirs, may give fuch Chap- 
 pels without the Bifhop. Gregorins de Seaef.ciis. See 
 Ch ■ 
 
 were both of Syracnfe ; and likewifc 'Pindar. Port R'oyal. 
 
 In StriSnefs, however, we Ihould rather define Doric the 
 Manner of fpeaking peculiar to the Dorians, after their Re- 
 cefs near Parjiajjiis, and Afoptis ■; and which arterwards 
 came to obtain among the Lacedemonians, £cc. 
 
 Some even diftinguifh between the Lacedemonian, md Do- 
 ric ; but in Reahiy they were the fame j fctting afide a 
 few Particularities in the Language of the Lacedemonians ■ 
 as is (liewn by Rnlandtis in his excellent Treatife, de Lingua 
 Grteca, e'jiifqne DiakBis, L. V. 
 
 Belide the Authors already mention'd to have wrote in the 
 Doric Dialect, we might add Jrchitas oi'Tarent urn Sion 
 Callinus, Simonides, Sacchylides, Cyffelas, Alcma'n, and 
 Sophron. 
 
 Moll of the Medals of the Greater Greece and Sicily fa- 
 vour of the fame Diaicft in their Infcriptions ; Witnefs 
 AMBBAlCIfiTAN, AnoAA.ONIATAN, AXEPONTAN, AXT- 
 PITAN, HPAKAEOTAN, TPAXlNIfiN 0EPMITAN, KAT- 
 
 APPEL. 
 
 GiwB obferves, that the King might of ancient Time found ^OniatAn, kohiatAn, tatPomenitan, fj'c. Whi 
 a free Chappcl, and exempt it from the Juril"dic=lion of the '"'^ Countries wherein the »i)r/c Dialefl was ufej. 
 
 Diocefan. So may he by Letters Patents' give Liberty to a 
 common Perfon to found fuch a Chappel, and make it Do- 
 vative Not-prefentable. And the Chaplain, or Beneficiary, 
 /hall be deprivable by the Foundei, or his Heir, and not by 
 the Biihop. And this feems to be the Original of Donatives 
 in England. 
 
 AH Bilhcpricks in ancient Time were Donative by the 
 King. 
 
 Again, where a Bifhop has the Gift of a Benefir" 
 properly call'd a Donative, bccaufe he cannot 
 
 ORic, in Architeclure,' is the fec'Sud' of the five Order' 
 ing that between the T -.fian and Ionic. See Order.' 
 I he Doric Order feems the moll natural, and beft prop, 
 , • , ^ ^ = .ned of all the Orders ; all its Parts being founded on t 
 . nc r-KT />- j' "''f': *c Garrifon may natural Pofition of lolid Bodies. Accordingly, the BonV'i. 
 retreat m Cafe of Neceflity, and capitulate with greater Ad- the firft, and moft ancient of the Orders of ArclScclure 
 
 and is what gave the firft Idea of regular Buildinr.. Se-c 
 
 The general Rules of this Dialeft are thus oivcn bv the 
 'Fort Royalifls. ' 
 X)"'Ht«, it a grand, i'i d\ (i- it U fait le Dore. 
 B' (I fail d't, 61, & d'n «u fait Encore. 
 Ofte I de I Infini : & four le SinguUer 
 Se fcrt an Feininin du Nombre Plurier. 
 But they are much better explain'd in the IVth Book of 
 Rulandlis ; where he even notes the minuter Differences of 
 the Dialeds of Sicily, Crete, 'I'arntiim, Rhodes, Lacede- 
 
 5.,,^ i _ - 1 prefent to him- rnon, Laconia, Maceiionia. oxAThendtv 
 
 felt, face Benefice, Patron, Presentation, Colla- D^-" —- =- 1— i-:---"^ •-- ^ ^ .•' 
 
 TION, ^c. 
 
 DONJON. See Dungeon. 
 
 Donjon, in Fortification, is generally taken for a large tioned of all the Ordcrs"V airi7s"''pa'ns'lieb^''liuml"d"n„-A 
 
 Tower, orRedoubt ofa Fortiefs, ...1..™ ._?.. 1 ti./:.:__ -.r r..,- , J> ^aris neing lounded on rhe 
 
 vantage, 
 
 DONOR, in Law, he w ho gives Lands, or Tenements to 
 another in Tail ; And Donee, is he to whom the fame arc 
 given. See Donation, tS'c. 
 
 DOOR, in Architeaure, an Aperture in a Wall, 
 Entrance, and E.— - - ' ^ . - 
 ment thereof. 
 
 to give 
 
 Architecture. 
 
 At its firft Invention it was more fimple rhan at prefent ■ 
 and when in After-times they came to adorn, and enrici; 
 t mote, the Appellation So™ was reflrain'd to this richer 
 
 or an Apart- Manner, and the primitive flmpleManne'r 'they call'd bv 
 see House, Building, Aperture, tJf. new Name the rafcaii Order. See Tuscan 
 It ought to be a Rule, that the of a Houfe be as The Tradition is, that ao„„. King of'Aclmia havino 
 
 few in Number, and as moderate in Dimenfions, aspoifible: firft built a Temple of this Orde at whiT'he dedF- 
 
 For, m a Word a 1 Openings are Weakenings, z. That they cated to Jmio, oJcafion'd it to be call'd Dork- Tho' othe s 
 donotapproacK 00 near the Angles of the Walls; It being derive its Name, I know not how, fronTk? ben' nvei ted 
 a moft glaring SoUecifm to weaken that Part, which mutt or us'd by the 'Dorians " " 
 
 weaken 'jft . = A Precept, well recorded, but ill prae- Some time after its Invention they reduced it to the Pro- 
 
 That^hi B» « LnffS r- .Pf "'"'"■^ly ^' P"r"=. Strength, and Beauty of theBody ofa Man. Hence 
 
 That the fflmn, if poflible, be right over one another; as the Foot ofaMan wasjudg'd the «th Part ofhisHeigh? 
 
 rhey made the Done Column, including the Capital, 6 Dia- 
 meters high, i.e. fix times as liigh as thick. Aitcrwards thev 
 added another Diameter to the Height, and made it 7 Dia- 
 meters ; with which Augmentation it might be faid to be 
 neater the Proportion of a Man : The human Foot, at leaft 
 "early a 7thPai'i^of the 
 
 that void may be over void, and full over full. 4. That if 
 poffible, they be oppofite to each other, ft, as that one may 
 fee from one End of the Floufe to another ; which will not 
 only be graceful, but alfo convenient; as it affords a Means 
 
 of cooling the Houfe ill Sunimer, by letting in Air ; and of ..carer me i-roportion ot a Man : Ihe 
 keeping out the Wind in Winter which Way foever it fit. in our Days, not being a ffth, but nea 
 Tis not only Ornamental, but fccure, to turn Arches over Body. See Column 
 
 X* 
 
 The 
 
DOR 
 
 [ 24.2 ] 
 
 DOS 
 
 The Charaflers of the 2)oric Order, as now manag'd, are, In thofe we call Roman Nofes, the 2)orfnm is higher, and 
 
 theHdght of its Column, which is 8 Diiinieters ; its prize, more prominent about the Middle, than in the reft ; which 
 
 v/hich iscnrich'd with Triglyphs, Drops, and Metopes ■ its Partis call'd the Spna. SeeSi-iNA. 
 
 Capital, which is without Volutes j and its admitting of DOSE, in Pharmacy, £?f. the Quantity of any Medicine 
 
 Cymatiums. SeeTRicLYPH, Cymatium, ^c. to be taken at one Time : Or the Weight, or Meafure of 
 
 The Ancients we have already obferv'd, had two 2}oric the feveral Ingredients in a medicinal Compofition. See 
 
 Orders : The firft, which was the moreSimpIe and Maflive, Medicine. 
 
 theyus'd chiefly in Temples 5 The fecond, which was the more 
 light and delicate, ferv'd in Portico's, and Theatres. 
 
 Vitruvi'US indeed, complains of the 2)oric as very trouble- 
 fome, and perplexing, on Account of the Triglyphs, and Me- 
 topes' fo as fcarce to be capable of being us'd, except in the 
 
 Pycnoftyle, by putting aTriglyph between each two Columns, the fame Thing. 
 
 A Secret in Phyfic is nothing, unlefs the 2)ofe be known. 
 Authors, and Difpenfatories, that defcribe the fame Remedy, 
 frequently thc2)ofe is different j which occalions a greatDiffe- 
 rencc in its Bffcft. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek ^'oirit^ which fignifiea 
 
 or an the Ar^oftyle, by putting 3 Triglyphs between each two 
 Columns. See Ihtercolum I nation. 
 
 The Moderns, on Account of its Solidity, ufe it in large 
 ftronr Buildings J as in the Gates of Cities, and Citadels, the 
 Outftles of Churches, and other malTy Works, where Deli- 
 cacy ofOrnaments would be unfuitable. 
 
 Dr. Cockbtirn has given us an EJIay towards determining 
 the 2)ofes of purgative Medicines, on Mechanical Principles. 
 See Purgative. 
 
 DOSITHEANS, an ancient Sed among the Sa/^rimis. 
 See Samaritan. 
 
 Mention is made in Origen, EpiphanmSy Jeroiyty and di- 
 
 The moft confiderablc ancient Monument of this Order, is vers other Greek and £atm Fathers, of one 'Dofitbeus, the 
 the Theatre of Marcellm^ at Rojae, wherein the Capital, the Chief of a Faftion among thcSa/f^arirans ; But the Learned 
 Height of the Frize, and Its ProjeiSlurc, are much fmallcr than arc not at ail agreed, as to the Time wherein he lived, 
 in tiie modern Archireiture. St. Jerora in his Dialogue againft t\iQ Lticiferians, makes 
 
 Vignola adjulls the Proportions of the ©or/c Order thus : him before our Saviour; wherein he is followed hy iDru- 
 The whole Height of the Order, without Pedeftal, he divides y^^^-^ ^ho in his Anfwer to Serrarms, places him about the 
 into 20 Parts, or Models; one of which he allows the Eafe, Time Semccherib^ YSvigoi JJJyria. 'Eu.t Scaliger will 
 14 to the Shaft, orFuft, one to the Capital, and 4 to the En- have him fince our Saviour's Time. And, in efFeit, Origeu 
 tabl:uure. intimates him to have been contemporary with the Apoflles; 
 
 The particular Proportions, tSc. of the feveral Parts, and in obfcrving, chat he endeavour'd to perfuade x^z Hamari- 
 '' o._.^„ f^. ^^^^^^ that he was the foretold by Tt/o/ej-. 
 
 He had many Followers ; and his Sefl: was Itiii fubfirt- 
 ing Alexaiidria in the Time ol: the Patriarch £K/£3g-//i!^; 
 as appears from a Decree of that Patriarch, pubUfh'd by 
 'Photizis. In that Decree ^?//£!5/?.'5 accufcs 2)oJu^Jetis ofin- 
 
 jurioufly treating the ancient Patriarchs, and Prophets; and 
 
 Its Character is to be fcvere, temper'd with Gravity, and attributing to himfclf the Spirit of Prophecy. He makes 
 
 Members, fee under their refpeftive Articles, Shaft, Ca- 
 pital, Entablature, Pedestal, Base, Architrave 
 Prize, and Cobnich. 
 
 Doric Cymatrum. Sec Cymatium. 
 Dor 1 c, in Mufic. The Doric Mode is the firft of the au- 
 thentic Modes of the Ancients. 
 
 Joy; And it is proper for Occaficns of Religion, and War. 
 It begins with ID, Sol, Re. Sec Mode. 
 
 '^Plato admires the Mufic of the fDaric Mode; and judges 
 it proper, to preferve good Manners, as being Mafculine. 
 iVnd on this Account allows of it in his Common-wealth. 
 
 him cotemporary with Simon Magus and accufes him of 
 corrupting the Pentateuch in divers Places, and of compo- 
 fing ieveral Books, directly contrary to the I^avv of God. 
 
 Arch-Bifhop Vjhcr takes Dofitbetis for the Author of all 
 the Changes made in SnniaritanVtni-Aicuch-^ which he 
 
 1 he Ancients had likcwife their Sub doric Mode ^ which proves by the Authority o^EulogiiiS. But all we canjuitly 
 vvr^s one of their Plagal Modes. Its Charafter was to be very gather from the Tcfiimony of Hitlogius, is, that 2)o/itbeus 
 grave, and folemn. It began with G t/"^, a Diateffaron lower corrupted the Samaritmn Copies lince us'd in that Sed. 
 than the Doric Mode. But that Corruption did not pafs into all the Copies of the 
 
 DORMANT, is the Herald's Term for the Pofture of a Samaritan Pentateuch, now in Ufe among us, which vary 
 T.von born/fp/;?;^, in a Coat of Arms. ' ^- r).,„.....,.i, d..™ . 
 
 DoRMANT'^Tref, in Building, aName the Workmen fre- 
 quently give to a great Beam lying a-crols the Houfe; ufually 
 call'd a SiinniHT. See Summer. 
 DoRMANT-'Tj'^'^-f- Sec Tyle, 
 ORMER, or r . 
 dow made in the Roof of an Houfe, or above the Entabla- 
 ture • being rais'd upon tiie Rafters. The Latins call it 
 Li/cerna, whence the French Lucerne^ and our Luthern, 
 There are divers Kinds; Square, Round, ^c. See Lu- 
 
 T ?1 £R N . 
 
 DORMITORY, a GalUry in Convents, or Religious 
 Houfes, divided into feveral Cells, wherein the Religious 
 lodge, or lye, See Convent. 
 
 'l is decm'd a Crime in a Religious to lyc out of the Dor- 
 mitory. By Chap. XXn. o-i "the Rule of St.Senedia, it 
 appears, that the sacicnt Dormitohcs were not divided in- 
 to Cells', but were a Kind of large open Halls, fiU'd with 
 Beds, as in our Hofpitais. See Cell. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin Dorraitorhtm, of dor- 
 7nire, to deep. 
 
 ~ ' " ' See Nerves. 
 
 See Consumption, and Phthy- 
 
 S IS. 
 
 DORSI latijjimns, 
 Dorfi. , ^ . , 
 
 DoRsi LongiffimnSy a Mufcle common to the Loms, and 
 the Back : It rifes from the upper Part of the Osfacrtira^ Ili- 
 wn., and firft Vertebrae of the Loins, and in its Beginning is 
 confounded, if not the fame with the SacTO Lmnbalis. It 
 runs upwards along the whole Trail: of the Back, and 
 connected to every tranfverfe Procefs '- 
 
 but Uttle from the y^-Tui/?; Pentateuch. See Pent ateuch. 
 
 And in this Senfe we are to underfland that Paffage in 
 2, Samaritan (^xQTi\c\c^ where it is laid, that DotifiSy i.e. 
 Hofnheus^ altered feveral Things in the Law of Mofes. 
 jjuiMv, aiN J -t-^. - • The Author of that '..hronicle, who was a Samaritan by 
 
 DORMER^ or^DORMAIST, in Architeaure, is a Win- Religion, adds, that their High-prieft fcnt feveral ^^jKfln- 
 
 ■ ^flfpi^ to feize Doiijls, and his corrupted Copy of the Penta- 
 
 teuch. EfipJjMiui takes him to have been a Je-w by Birth, 
 and to have abandon'd the Jewip Party for that of the Sa- 
 niaritam. 
 
 He imagines him likewife to have been the Author of the 
 Soft of Saddncees ; which is inconfilient with his being 
 later than our Saviour. And yet the Jefuic Serrari^ts agrees 
 to make Dojitbeus the Mafter of Sadoc^ from whom the 
 Saddiicees are derived. See Sadducees. 
 
 i'ertuUian, making mention of the fame Dofitheiis, ob- 
 ferves, that he was the firft who dared to rejefl the Authority 
 of the Prophets, by denying their Infpiration. But he makes 
 that a Crime peculiar to this Senary, which, in Reality, is 
 common to the whole Seft, who have never allowed any 
 but the five Books of Mofes for divine. 
 
 DOUBLE Tiea, in Law, is that wherein the Defendant 
 alledges for himfelf two feveral Matters in Bar of the Ac- 
 tion ;'^whereof, either is fufficient to effed hisDefire, in debar- 
 ring the Plaintiff, See Plea. 
 
 This is not admitted in the Common Law : for whicli 
 reafon it is to be well obferv'd, when a Plea is double., and 
 when not ; for if a Man alledge feveral Matters, one no- 
 thing dependant on another, the Plea is accounted 2>M/3/e; 
 But if they be mutually depending on each other, then it 
 is accounted but Single. 
 
 Double ^larrel. Duplex Querela, a Complaint made 
 
 DORSAL Nerves. 
 DORSALIS T'abes, 
 
 in Anatomy. See Latissimus 
 
 its Way ; ending 
 
 fometimes in the firft Vertebra of the Back, and fometimes by a Clerk, or other, to the Arch-Bifhop of the Province, 
 
 in the firft of the Neck. againft an inferior Ordinary, for delaynig Jufticc m iome 
 
 DORSIFEROUS, or DORSIPAROUS^'toi, are thofe Ecclefiaftical Caufc ; as to give Sentence, mftitute a Clerk 
 
 ofrhe Capillary Kind; which are without Stem, and bear their prefcnted, or the lii^e. , . ■ ■ i ' 
 
 Seeds on the Backfidc of their Leaves. See Capillary. Its Denomination fcems owmg to this, that it is commonly 
 
 DORSUM, in Anatomy, is the hind Part of the Thorax ; made both againft the Judge, and him, at whofe Suit JuHice 
 
 tho' commonly tranftated, Sack. is delay 'd. 
 
 It includes the Loins. See Loins. Double TJiJJ/o. See Duple. 1, „f 
 
 Wo~Manns. and Tedis, is the Outfide of the Hand, Double Fe£el, in Chymiftry. is w'.en the Neck of^one 
 
 and Foot; Or that Part oppofite to the ^Palm, and Sole. See Bolt-Head, or Matrafs, is put, and well luted into the.JNecK 
 
 Palm, andSoLE; asaUoHAND, and Foot. of another. and Ma 
 
 Dorsum Naf., is the Ridge of the Kofe, which runs the It is alfo call'd a Whcan. See PellicAn, ana Ma 
 
 whole Length of that Part. See Nose. trass. 
 
DOU 
 
 [ 243 1 
 
 DOW 
 
 Of thefe there are divers Kinds and Forms, us'd in the 
 
 ; give I 
 
 fc, yJccis^ Accillary^ or a c and j, j^cfis^ AcfiUary. Double 
 Letters, along with the o-, or j, include one of the Mutes. 
 
 The Greeks have three z 2 : The Latim only two 
 X, and 2. And moft of the modern Languages have the 
 fame. 
 
 Double 
 
 " 7)efca72t^ in Mufic. 
 \Fe^ifi, 
 
 Fever. 
 } 'Tenaille. 
 
 I'mie, in Muilc. 
 
 > See<; 
 
 ^. , . ■ ■ ■ J L ■ t- ■ ' , . J i^and; In which Cafe the fix Ranks are turned into tweirc' 
 
 Circulation Spirits, in order to their being exalted, and the Men ftanding twelve deep; the Diflancc between the Files 
 refin'd as high as can be. Sec Circulation, Cohoba-- being n^vi double of what jt was before 
 TioN, Rectification, ^c. , , , , Doubling a Cape, ox^oint, in Navigation, fienifies the 
 
 Double Letter, m Grammar, a Letter which has the coming up with it, paffing by it, and leaving it behind the 
 Force and EfFeift of two; as the Hebrew TJ^^e, which is Ship. ^ 
 equivalent to the Latin iTand ,5"; the Greek £, ^c. See The ^ortiignex-e pretend to be the firft that ever doubled 
 .1 the Cafe of good Hope, under their Admiral Vafntiez, de Gn~ 
 
 Thefe Letters are evidently equal to two; And even, ma: But we have Accounts in Hiftory, .articularly in ^Te- 
 when we pronounce the Latin J^jf^X ox t\\z'£.x\^\^\ Axillary, rodotns, the Egyptims, Cartj3ageiua7zs,&(.c. having done 
 wc give the x the fame Sound, as if it were wrote with two the fame long before them. ' 
 
 DOUELON, DUBLOON, a spamfi Coin, being the 
 Double of a Piilole. See Pistole. 
 
 DOUBTING, the A61 of Withholding a fhU AiTent from 
 any Propofitjon ; on Sufpicion, that we are not thoroughly 
 appnz'd of the Merits thereof ; Or from our not being able 
 peremptorily to decide between the Reafons for, and againfl: 
 it. See Faith, Liberty, 
 
 'Xhe Scepticks, anA Tyrrhonimis, ^o?/^? of every Thing : 
 The Chara6ter of their Philofophy is, not to allow any Thing 
 for true ; but to withhold the Aflent, and keep the Mind 
 free, and in Sufpence. See Scepticks. 
 
 The Epicureans truft their Senfes, and doubt of their 
 Reafon : Their leading Principle is, that our Senfes always 
 tell Truth ; That they are the firft, and only Critcrions of 
 Truth ; and that go ever fo little from them, and that you 
 come within the proper Province o^Doubting. SceEpi-^ 
 
 CUREANS. 
 
 The Cartejians, on the contrary, of all Things bid us 
 dmtbt ourSenfes; They are perpetually inculc^iting tiieDeceit- 
 fulnefs of our Senfes ; and wc are to do2ibt of every one of their 
 Reports, till they have been examined, and conflrm'd by 
 Reafon. See Cartesians ; as alfo Truth, Fall acy, Si^c. 
 
 Doubting, in Rhetoric, a Figure wherein the Orator ap- 
 pears fome time fluftuating, and undetermined what to do^ 
 or fay. Whatfonll Ida} ^Shall T apply to thoje I once ne- 
 gle£ied, or vnplore tbofe ivho jw-ivfarfake ine. 
 
 Tacitus furmfhes us a famous Inflance oi Doubting, in 
 thofe Words oi'Tiberitts, wrote to the Senate. J^uid fcri- 
 bam, S. aut quomodo [cribam, aut quid onmim non 
 fcribarn hoc Tempore, Dii me Deaque psjm perdant^ 
 quara perire quotidic fentio, fi Jcio. 
 
 DOUCINE, in Architecture, a Moulding, or Ornament 
 on the highcft Part of the Cornice, in Form of a Wave, half 
 convex, and half concave. See Corniche. * 
 
 The Doucine is the fame with a CymaTiiim, or Gula. 
 See Cymatium, and Gula ReBa, and L;.-verfa. 
 
 pOVE-Tail, in Carpentry, the ftrongeft of the Kinds of 
 Jointings, or Affembiages ; wherein the Temu, or Piece of 
 Wood that enters the other, goes widening to the Extreme 
 and fo cannot be drawn out again, by reafon the Tip or 
 Extreme is bigger than the Hole. 
 
 It has its Denomination from the Rcfemblance the Tenon 
 bears to a Dove's Tail. 
 
 "Descant. 
 i) Feast. 
 'Fever. 
 ^Tenaille. 
 
 _ ^TlME. 
 
 Inftances of Double C/J/Wra;, Dovbltl Cats, Double 
 'Pears, &c. are frequent in the 'JPbilofoph. TranfaSl, and 
 elfewherc. See Monster. 
 
 Sir jfolm Floyer, in the fame TranfaBions, giving an Ac- 
 count of a Double Turkey, furniflies fome Reflei.T:ions on the 
 Produdion o^Double Animals in general. Two Turkies, he 
 relates, were taken out of an Egg of the common Size, when 
 the reft were v.'ell hatch'd, which grew together by the Fle/li 
 of the Ereaft-Bor.e ; but in all other Parts were diflind. 
 They feem'd lefs than the ordinary Size, as wanting Bulk, 
 !Kurriment, and Room for their Growth ; which latter, too, 
 was apparently the Occafion of their Cohelion. 
 
 For, having two diflind: Cavities in their Bodies, and 
 twoHearts; they mufthave arofe from two Cicatricula's; and 
 confi-quently, the Egg had two Yolks ; which is no uncom- 
 3ijGn Accident, He has a dried Double Chicken, he alTures 
 us, that, tho' it has four Legs, four Wings, ^c. it has but one 
 Cavity in the Body, one Heart, and one Head ; and confe- 
 quentJy, was produced from one Cicatricula. 
 
 So, 'Para-US mentions a Double bifant, with only one 
 Heart : In which Cafe, the Original, or Stamen of the In- 
 fant was cne, and the Veflels regular ; only, the Nerves and 
 Arteries towards the Extremities dividing into more Branches 
 than ordinary, produced double Parts. 
 
 The fame is the Cafe in \}sxzDovble Flo'wers of Plants 
 occafion'd by the Richncfs of the Soil. So it is in the Eggs 
 of Quadrupeds, ^c. 
 
 There arc, therefore, two Reafons of Duplicity in Em- 
 bryo's : I. The Conjoyning, or Connexion of two perfect 
 Animals; And, 2. An extraordinary Divifion, and Rami- 
 fication of the Original Vefiels, Nerves, Arteries, ^c. 
 
 VcvELK-Ficlwe, in Heraldry. A Crofs is denominated 
 Double-Fichee., when the Extremities are pointed at each 
 Angle ; that is, each Extremity has two Points : InContra- 
 
 diflinftion to Fichee, where the Extremity is H^arpen'd ^'(^^ ^ArZiK 
 away to one Fomt, See Cross. nnircT" a it i-vt*^ ■ n t_- n 
 
 cJls it 'J)oi,bk T.tchy, which feems to be a JMif- p™"; . " " ^^1. rf6ftc„i„i 
 
 take. Gibbon exprefles it hy an OEtngonaiCroJs, the two 
 
 The French call it ^miie i'Jlroiide, Swallow's Tail . 
 whicji Name the Eiiglip themfclves retain in FottiScation! 
 
 Points whereof at each Extremity are parted inwards by 
 fmall Space of a Line. By which it is diltinguijli'd from the 
 Crofs of Malta j the two Points whereof proceed from a 
 third Point 5 or acute Angle between 'em. 
 
 Double ^oint, in the higher Geometry. When all the 
 right Lines tending the fame Way, with the infinite Leg of 
 -"-y Curve, do * ' i-ri. ' .. ^ , ... 
 
 Boards, or Timbers together, by letting one Piece in'to'a'n- 
 other indentedly, with a Z'oce-r«i7 Joint, or with a Toinr 
 m the Torm of a So w's Tail 
 
 DOWAGER, Hotiffa, (r,. i. a Widow endcn^ed, or that 
 has a Jomtnre) a Title, or Addition applied to the Widows 
 of Princes, Dukes, Earls, andPcrfons Honour only. Sima 
 Do'xager. SeeQ;DEEN. 
 DOWER, or DOWRY, by the ZaJras call'd Zlw 
 
 conceive, that thofe right Lines pafs through two orhc^ 
 Points of the Curve, placed fas I may fayj at an infinite 
 Diflance. Which coincident Intcrfedfion, whether it be 
 at a finite, or an infinite Diflance, Sir A"(P-7t!to?2 calls 
 the Hov.bk 'Pomt. See Curve, 
 
 'd Marriage Goods. See 
 
 Maritagium. 
 
 Among the Germans it was anciently cuflomary for the 
 Husband, to bring a Sio-ji'ry to his WitV, Roinaim non m 
 Uju fun Uxoribiis Dotes retribitere ; ideo Verba irenumo 
 carent quo hoc dignofiitur ; (S Rem iffim m Germano- 
 
 Manth 
 
 i^M;h;arySenfe, isthe puttin. twoRanks, 4^SSe^tSr 'V'^T^^^'''^ 
 
 ■ Files of Soldiers, into one. 
 
 he Princefles of the 
 
 When th. w«d o^Jtt&f/jrna^. fl±^'^':±fj^^£^^^D<^'<^2 SoS 
 
 ,K r u,,"',®"'*''^-'™'-'^*'*^' rf«hcr Branches of thrftm Tami ;.o^^^^^^^ 
 
 then the fccond, fourth, and fixth Ranks are to march up in- „f 7?,-™&„,. ,„A 'd„j... "l, ^ ^ ''I 
 
 jothefirft, rhird, and fifth, to that rffi;!-^;';!;;;-^^ t^:T^fl:f^'r''°"'"' befide;aSu„ 
 
 but three, leaving double the Interval there wt^ bftwern nn,vri, -c ,ir -^.l"'?;.^^^- ^. ^ r r ^ ^ 
 
 , , ,- -n " ■ r 1 , '■"'-'^^ was oetween jjower, is alio us d m a Monafiic S'-nfe for a Sum nf 
 
 f^, 't::^^^:i:r£rz^zX: or£- -^'^ ^ 
 
 three others come up to double them; that is rlir> i^r\l fe- in p*-^,,^. -C m r r, r ■ ■««■ 
 
 J J u- J J f / J I, L r' , ' France, the Dowry of Perfons entering a Monaflpt-v 
 
 cond, and third, are doubled by the fourth, fifth and fivth - to maVp Prr^V^rn^ r "b r ■ t ■ A -c i* ■ j Y"'*"^fy» 
 
 or on the contrary ' Si ^ Frofefiion of a Religious Life, is limited by Law. 
 
 cT\ 7 ] r' / . J- jQ J, I inat, e,gr. given upon entcrinff a Monafterv oi Camiplirp^ 
 
 jao«W.j«/.^,/« Areas each other to njarch to that next Urfelinel ^ni othi, no. reguhrly founded! but STbl ft'd 
 
 to It on the Right, or Left, accordmg to the Word of Com- fince the Tear ijoo, by Lett™Pata>ts, mult „„ eieed Vhc 
 
 Sum 
 
DOX 
 
 [ 244 1 
 
 DR A 
 
 Sum of 8000 Ijvres, in Towns where Parliaments are held; 
 nor 6000, in other Places. 
 
 DowEE, by the Latins KofiJCOT/.', oxTSoarmm, is alfo a 
 Portion of Lands, orTcncments, which the Wife enjoys for 
 Term of Life, from her Hiisbr.nd, in Cafe fhe furvives him ; 
 and which at her Death, defcends to their Children. 
 
 Amont! the Gotlos, tire Xlc«er was only the tenth Part of 
 the Husliand's Eflate : Among the Lombards, a fourth ; 
 among the KovlC-Vi, and Siciiiam, a third : which is the 
 Rate that fiiU obtains among us, and moll other Nations. 
 
 Our I.aw-Book diftinguilh five Kinds of Do'Xer : viz. 
 2)o-7ver Z'<'gs^ conmiunem : TJower per Confiietndi- 
 nem : ktoit'er ex JJfeiifu Tatris : Slower ad Oftiiim Ec- 
 cleCt£ ■■ And Doiver de Ufkis belle. 
 
 Dower by the commo7i I.a-v, is a third Part of fuch 
 Lands, as the Husband was fole feiz'd of in Fee, during the 
 Marriage; which theWifc is to enjoy during her Life, and for 
 which there lies a IVrit ofSJower. 
 
 Tower by Cnjlom, gives the Wife, in fome Places, half 
 her Husband's Lands, fo long as fhe lives fingle; as in Gavel- 
 kind. And as Cultom may enlarge, fo may it abridge 
 'JJoweTj and rellntin it to a fourth Parr. 
 
 In Dower ex ylffcnj'u'Pams; and ad Oflitm Ecclefix, the 
 Wife may have lo much Sower, as fhall be afftgn'd, or 
 agreed upon; but it ought not to exceed the third Part of 
 the Husband's Lands. It this be done before Marriage, it is 
 caird a Jointure. 
 
 I!owER de la fills belle. By this (he is endowed with 
 th: fairell, and befi Part of her Husband's Eilatc. 
 
 DOWNS, an Elevation of Stone, or Sand, which the Sea 
 g.nhcis, and forms along its Banks ; and which ferves it as a 
 B.-rrier. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the French 2)u«e, or the Ger- 
 man Dinns, Charles de Vi[ch in his Comfevd. Chromlog. 
 I-Mrd. (S TrogreJjT. Abbat. Clariff. S. Maritc, deTlMms, 
 iays, Vallem referit Jlrenarura Collibus {qms lucolce Duy- 
 iien voca-dt') nvdiqtie civBam. 
 
 Downs arc particularly ufed for a famous Road for Ships, 
 along the Eaflcrn Coaft of the County aiKent ; from Dover , 
 to the North Foreland. 
 
 This Road has excellent Anchorage, and is well defended 
 V)v the Cafllcs o{ Sendivich, Heal, and Dover. 
 
 ' Here it is, the Evglifi Fleets ufually meet. 'The Fleet is 
 «et in I he Downs : Sail'd from the Downs. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the French Dime, of the Cel- 
 tic Dl'::, a Mountain, or Eminence. 
 
 EOXOLOGX, a Church Term, applied by the Greeks 
 to the 14th Vcrfc of the fecond Chapter of St. Luke, Glory 
 le to Gcd on High, &c. becaufe beginning with the Greek 
 Vvford Glory. 
 
 1 Iiis tbcv diftinguilh by the Name of Great Doxology : 
 'X\vi Gloria 'Patri; Glory be to the Father, they call the 
 Zefs Doxology, as beginning with the fame Word J"Jfa. 
 See Gloria 'Fairi. 
 
 Vhilojlorgms, X.III. N". 15. gives three Formula's of the 
 LeJJer Doxology. The firft is. Glory be to the Father, and 
 to the Son, aiid to the Holy Ghofi. The fecond. Glory be to 
 the Father, by the Son, in the Holy Ghofi. And the third, 
 Xilory be to the Father, in tlie Son, and the Holy Ghofi. 
 
 Sczomtln, and Nicefhortis, give a fourth, viz. Glory be to 
 the Father, and the Son, in the Holy Ghofi. 
 
 The firft of thefe Doxologies, is that in common Ufe 
 throughout the Wertcrn Church. It was firft inftituted about 
 the y ear 550, by the Catholicks of Antioch, then caU'd Etl- 
 ftathians. 
 
 The three others were compofed by the Arians : The fe- 
 cond was that oiEnnomius, irA Llldoxws, and which was 
 approv'd by 'Philofiorgil/S. The three were all made about 
 the Tear 541, in the Council o( Antioch, when they firft be- 
 gan to diiogree among thcmfelvcs : 'Pbilofiorgius afures 
 us, that Flavian, afterward Patriarch of Antioch, was 
 the Author of the fiift, or Catholic Doxology ; but Sozotaan, 
 and ^heodorct, fay nothing of it ; and 'Philofiorgilis, an 
 Arian Author, fcarce dclci-ves to be credited on his fingle 
 Word. 
 
 Tiiere were anciently very great Difputes, and principally 
 at Antioch, as to the t'orm of Doxology : That moflly us'd 
 among the Orthodox, was the fame as ftiU obtains ; the reft 
 were affcfted by the Ari&7iSi2.Vi^ other Antitrinitarians: Yet', 
 St. "Bafll, in his Book, on the Holy Sprit, defends the fe- 
 cond as orthodox, and legitimate. See Eustathian. 
 
 Some Authofs write Hymnology, as fynonymous with 
 Do.xohz'^ : But there is a Difference ; Hyvilnology is ap- 
 plied topfalms, or the Recitation of Pfalms; s.tADoxology 
 only to the little Veffe, Glory be to the Father, &c. repeated 
 at the End of each Pfalm. Sec Hvmnoeooy. 
 
 DOZEIN. SeeDECENNiER. 
 
 DRACHM, DRACHMA, an ancient Silver Coin, ufed 
 among the Greeks. Sec Coin. 
 
 The Drachma is fuppofed by moft Authors to have been 
 the fame among the GrecAi, mmDeuarias, or Penny, among 
 
 the Romans, which was ec^uivaient to four Sefterces. Sec 
 Denarius, 
 
 Of this Opinion is 'Stidietis, de AJJe ; who confirms it from 
 the Authorities of Tiiny, 'Plutarch, Straho, and Valerius 
 Maxiraiis, with whom S-^Ayjj.n is fynonymous ^\^Deuariit:. 
 
 But this is no ftrong Conviilion, that the two Monies were 
 precifcly of the fame 'i/'alue : Thofe Authors, in not treating 
 exprefsly of Coins, might eafily render the one by the other, 
 provided there were no confidcrable Difference between 'em. 
 
 Scaliger, in his Diffcrtation, de Re Niimmaria, does not 
 fay abfolutcly, that the Denarius and Drachma were the 
 fame ^Thing ; but from a Greek PafTage of the Lawyer, 
 C. XXVI. Mandati, where the Drachma is fiiid to be com- 
 pofed of fix Oboli, he concludes, that in the Age of Severus, 
 at leaf!, the Denarius and Drachma were the fame. 
 
 But Agricola, de Menf. iS 'Ponder. L. IV. proves from 
 'Pliny, Celfiis, and Scribonitis Largus, that the Denarius only 
 contain'd 7 Ounces ; and from Livy, Appian, Cleojiatra, &c. 
 that the Drachma contain'd 8 : And maintains, that when 
 fome Greek Authors fpeak of the Ounce as only containing 
 7 Drachms ; they don't mean the Attic Drachm, but the 
 Roman Denarius, which the Greek Authors render by 
 
 Gronoviiis agrees with Agricola, viz. that the Drachma 
 was the 8th Part of an Ounce. The Opinion is confitm'd by 
 Ifuiore, L. XIV. C. 24. by Fannins, who fays as much in ex- 
 prefs "Terms; and hy I'oliiftus, who divides the Ounce into 
 =4 Serif tnli, or Scruples, whereof the Drachm compre- 
 hended three. 
 
 Thus much fuppofed, and fuppofing likewifc the ancient 
 Roman Ounce eciual to the modern one, and of Confequence 
 40 Grains Icfs than ours, it follows, that the ancient Roman 
 Ounce wcigh'd y,6 of our Grains, and the Attic 'Drachma. 
 6-1 Grains. "Laftly, fuppofing the Silver at Athens ol the fame 
 Finenefs with ours; and taking ours ..t the Price it now bears, 
 the Attic Drachma will be found cijuivalent to about 7 Pence 
 3 Farthings Sterling. See Monev. 
 
 The Grecian Way of accounting Sums of Money, was by 
 DracbmiS : 10 of which were etjual to S Shillings, 5 Pence 
 - Penny ; and ico elual to a Mtna. See Mina. 
 ' Drachm, is alfo a Weight, us'd by our Phyficians ; con- 
 taining jult fixty Grains ; or 5 Scruples ; or the 8th P.lrt ot 
 an Ounce. See Grain, and Ounce. 
 
 In Avcrdupois Weight, tht 'Drachm is an SthPatt of an 
 Ounce. See Weight. 
 
 Drachma was likewife an ancient JcTO/ja Money, having 
 on one Side a Harp, and on the other a Bunch o* Grapes. 
 
 This Coin was a half Shekel ; and was fo call d by the 
 ycTpj. 'Tis only the Greeks call'd it Jlf»x,C". 1' '^"^ ^l^^' 
 to z Attic Draclime. See Shekel. 
 
 DRACO, Dragon, in Aftronomy, a Conftellation of the 
 Northern Hcmifphere. See Constellation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conllellition 'Draco, according to Ptola- 
 my, are qi i according la'tycho, y.; according xaSaycr, 53 ; 
 and according to Mr.' Flamllced, 4J. , „ , „ 
 
 The Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, whereof are 
 as follows. 
 
 Stars in the Confiellation Draco. 
 
 Nflffje; a»d Siiuatisjii of 
 th Slars. 
 
 ST. Longit. Latitude. ^ 
 North. 
 
 Laft of the Tail. A 
 Another Subfeg. and Contiguous. 
 
 Laft but one of the Tail. 
 
 That follows this. ^ 
 
 Preceding the Antepenultimate. 
 Antepenultimate of the T aii. 
 Preceding in the laft Bend. ^ 
 Subfequent in fhe fame Bend. 
 Preced. of two follow, the laft Bend. 
 
 North in the third Bend. V 
 Lafl of thole followinii the laft Bend. 
 Middle in the third Bend ; double. ^ " 
 In the Tongue. «1 
 ly 
 
 Subfequent in the third Bend. 
 
 That over the Eye. J- 
 
 In the Mouth ; double. 
 
 Preced. cf two follow, the third Bend. ^ 
 
 20 
 
 Subfequent in the fame. 
 
 r 
 
 Preced. of the preced. A in the Belly, S 
 Againft the Jaw. ^ 
 Bright one in the Crown of the Head. 
 
 5 !9 °S 
 
 29 10 
 
 12 33 1° 
 II S' 58 
 II 35 1! 
 
 o 31 19 
 3 !'3 'I 
 o 31 27 
 la 30 34 
 9 S3 34 
 
 04: 04 
 
 21^ 49 00 
 
 0 10 s8 
 
 1 06 40 
 30 II oy 
 
 58 3S S3 
 7 =1 37 
 S 38 33 
 S 4i S 5 
 30 24 33 
 
 7 18 .1 
 19 06 14 
 9 10 29 
 
 13 24 
 3° SS 
 
 S7 
 57 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 «i 57 45 
 
 «! 21 
 j 66 21 43 
 71 03 49 
 74 = 5 OS 
 78 17 02 
 
 81 06 I 
 81 39 2; 
 
 83 19 3 
 S3 =1 3 
 76 14 JO 
 
 84 47 -9 
 751835 
 78 10 3S 
 78 lo 07 
 86 52 5' 
 
 86 54 30 
 74 II 06 
 8407 3 5 
 So 19 43 
 74 58 25 
 
 J 
 3 
 3 
 3 
 3 
 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 
 1 
 3 
 
 S « 
 5 S 
 6 
 
 S 
 6 
 
 Names 
 
DRA 
 
 IJamei and Shuatiovt of 
 the Stars. 
 
 K Longlt. 
 
 [ ] 
 
 DRA 
 
 N. of 3. m the firfl Betid of the Neck. TO* 
 South of the preced. A in the Belly. JZ 
 North of the fame Triangle. 
 30 
 
 Middle in the firft Bend. 
 South in the fame Bend. 
 Behind the firft Bend. 
 
 Preced. of the fecond A In the Belly. 
 40 
 
 (the preced. Side. 
 N. in the O againft the 2d Bend of ^ 
 South of the fame Side. X 
 ir 
 
 North of the fecond A in the Belly. tJ" 
 South of that Triangle. T 
 4S 
 
 North of thofe following, in the □ 
 Informis near Cepheus's Arm ; J 
 double. I, 
 South of thofe following in th* □ Y 
 
 29 25 24 
 2 21 19 
 18 ij 21 
 6 46 10 
 
 12 02 00 
 P 21 38 02 
 
 2? 31 *5 
 
 ' 10 ss 52 
 
 9 3? 57 
 : 3 19 S5 
 
 ? <! 44 17 
 4 ^3 
 16 04 1 4 
 
 15 20 J2 
 18 48 48 
 
 13 10 ss 
 29 16 46 
 
 4 56 12 
 20 32 S2 
 
 27 II 23 
 
 28 34 21 
 
 2 07 3? 
 I 27 34 
 
 16 17 23 
 
 Latitude. ' 
 North. 
 
 O ' '* 
 
 84 29 50 
 
 87 25 03 
 
 81 48 48 
 84 50 02 
 83 30 27 
 
 79 47 =7 
 77 44 56 
 
 80 49 31 
 
 79 06 28 
 8» 35 55 
 
 75 57 50 
 74 40 03 
 S3 09 33 
 77 13 18 
 
 77 44 31 
 
 82 SI 04 
 
 81 48 28 
 
 78 38 10 
 
 80 37 38 
 80 53 U 
 
 79 26 17 
 
 77 29 00 
 
 77 19 45 
 
 78 07 15 
 
 Draco Volans, with the Mctcorologifls, is a fat, Hetero- 
 geneous, Earthy Meteor, appearing long, and linous, fome- 
 thing in the Shape of a flying Dragon. See Meteor. 
 
 This Shape they will have to ariie from the latter Part of 
 the Matter of this Meteor, being fired with greater Impetuo- 
 fity, than what comes firft out of the Cloud; and they fup- 
 pofe the broken Parts of the Cloud, and the fulphureous Mat- 
 ter which adheres to them, forms the apparent Wings of this 
 imaginary Dragon. 
 
 DRACONARIUS, in Antiquity, Dragon-he arer. 
 
 Several Nations, as the 'Pcrfians^ ''"Parthian^, Scy- 
 thians, <kc. bore Dragons on their Standards ; whence the 
 Standards themfelvcs were call'd 'Dracones^ Dragons. The 
 B.omd72S borrowed the Cullom from the Parthians ; or, as 
 Cafanhon has it, from the 2)dcce 3 or, as Codin^ from the 
 Affyrians. 
 
 Among the Ror,?a7?s, rhey were Figures of Dragons painted 
 in red, on their Flags ; as appears from Jmmian Marceili- 
 nus ; Eur among the Perfums, and 'Pnrtkians^ they were 
 like the Roman Eagles, Figures in full Relievo ; So that 
 the Romam were frequently deceiv'd, and took 'em for real 
 Dragons. 
 
 The Soldier, who bore the Dragon, or Standard, was call'd 
 by the Romans J and by the Grce/iJ Apttxapct- 
 
 fior, and A^a.K.ovTiio'pofBi ; for the Emperors carried the 
 Cuflom with' them to Confmntinople. 
 
 "Pet. Tiiaconm Chrov. Cafin. L. IV. C. 59. obferves, that 
 the Sajtili, Cercoftrcarii, Staurofbori, Jlquilifen^ Leouiferi, 
 and ^raconarii, all march'd before King Henry when he 
 went into Rome, 
 
 DRACOlSTIC Month, the Space of Time wherein the 
 Moon going from her afcending Node, call'd Caput 'Draco- 
 oiii, returns to the fame. 'See Dragon's Head^ and 
 Month. 
 
 DRACUKCULI, in Medicine, a Difeafe in Children, 
 wherein they feel a vehement Itching ; fuppofed to arife 
 from little Worms, call'd iZJr;Tf:;«?c?///, generated from a vif- 
 cid Humour under the Skin, about the Back, Shoulders, and 
 Arms. See Worms. 
 
 Children feiz'd with the Dracimcnli, become heflic, and 
 fcarce receive any Nouri/hment at all, tho' they eat plenti- 
 fully. 
 
 The Difeafe, however, is not fo peculiar to Children, but 
 that grown Perfons have been fometimes afi-ectcd with it. 
 The Emperor Henry V. is faid, to have died of it • having 
 had it from his Birth. 
 
 The Women in Poland cure their Children of the ^ra- 
 cnnaili, after the following Manner : The Child is wa/li'd, 
 and bathed in hot Water,wherein aQuantity of crum'd Bread, 
 and a handful ot A/lies have been call. The Water being 
 pour'd off, and the Bread gathcr'd into a Mafs 3 when they 
 come to break it again the next Day, they find in it an infi- 
 nite Quantity of fine Hairs, which fome call -J}og'i Hairs, 
 and others, Worms j and 'tis thofe Hairs, or Worms, are 
 fuppofed to be the Caufe of the Difeafe. 
 
 After thus bathing the Children, they rub their Shoul- 
 ders, and Arms, with Flower fleep'd in Vinegar, or Honey ; 
 upon which immediately arifts on the Skin a great Nujuber 
 of Tubercles, like Poppy-Seed ; fuppofed to be the Heads of 
 Worms. Thefe they Icrape off as fait as they appear 3 other- 
 
 wife they withdraw beneath the Skin again. The Operation 
 is repeated till fuch Time as no more Tubercles arife. 
 
 The Ijractinculi is a Difeafe little known in Eijifand. 
 The Editors of the Leipjic Atis, fpcafcing of it, in the Tome 
 for the Month of OBober itfSi, call the Bodies, which put 
 forth at the Pores after bathing, thick Hairs, Corpii^ 'ciila 
 P'ilorura craffmriim iufiar denjd i5 [piJJ'a, and not fine 
 Jlender Hair, as Degori calls 'cm. T'hey add, that thefe 
 little Corpufcles are hence call'd Crimnes ; and by reafon 
 of their devouring the Food, which Ihould nourifh the Chil- 
 dren, Cojiiedo'aes. 
 
 VelcMm, in a curious Diflertation on theSubjefl, calls 'em 
 Capillary Worras. Exercitatio de Vermibus Capillaribm 
 Infantum. 
 
 As to the Nature and Figure of thefe little Bodies, the 
 fame Editors obferve, that the Microfeope has put it pall 
 doubt, they are real living Animals, of an Afh Colour, ha- 
 ving two long Horns, two large round Eyes, and a long Tail 
 terminated with a Tuft of Hair; that 'tis djfhcult to draw 
 them out whole, by fcraping the Child's Body, in that be- 
 ing very fofr, the leafl rubbing bruifes'em, and breaks 'em. 
 Sec Vermes. 
 
 DRAG, in Building. A Door is faid to drag^ when in 
 Opening and Shutting it hangs, or grates upon the Floor. 
 See Door. 
 
 DRAGOMAN, a Term of general Ufe through the Eafl, 
 
 for an Interpreter whofe Office is to facilitate Commerce 
 between the Orientals, and Occidentals. See Interpreter. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Arabic T'ergeman, or ITi?/'- 
 giman, of the Verb 'taragem, he has interpreted. From 
 Dragomav, Italians have form'd Dragomano, and, with 
 a nearer Relation to its Arabic Etymology, ^I'wcimanno ; 
 whence qwx Tnichemav, as well 2.^ 'Dragoman, and 2^r^g- 
 DRAGON, i;i Aflronomy, Drag072^s Head, a.r\A'Tail, or 
 Caput ^ Cauda Draconis, are the Nodes of the Planets; or 
 the two Points, wherein the Ecliptic is intcrfe>51:cd by the Or- 
 bits of tbePIanetSj and particularly that of theMoon; making 
 with it Angles of 5 Degrees, See Planet, Orbit, and Node. 
 
 One of thefe Points tends Northward; the Moon bcgui- 
 ning then to have Northern Latitude : and the other South- 
 ward ; where fhe commences South. See Moon. 
 
 1 his her Deviation from the Ecliptic feems (according 
 to the Fancy of fome) to make a Figure like to that of a 
 Drp.gon, whofe Belly is, where fhe has the greateit Lati- 
 tude 3 the Interfedions reprefcntlng the Head and I' ail, from 
 which Refembiance the Denomination arifes. 
 
 But note, that thefe Points abide not always in one Place, 
 but have a Motion of their own, in the Zodiac, and retro- 
 gradewife almoft 3 Minutes a Day; complcating their Circle 
 in about 19 Years; fo that the Moon can be but twice in the 
 Ecliptic, during her Menllrual Period, bur at all other Times 
 will have Latitude, as they call it. See Latitude. 
 
 'Tis in thefe Points of Interfedlion that all Ecliples happen. 
 See Eclipse. 
 
 They are ufually denoted by the Charafters SI Dragon's 
 Head, and \s Dragoiis 'Tail. See Head, and Tail. 
 
 Dragon's ^lood. Sanguis Draconis, call'd alfo Lapa- 
 thnm ruhrum, in Medicine. See Blood. 
 
 The Ancients had a Notion, that the Dragon fightin» 
 with the Elephant, fuck'd all its Blood through its Eyc*and 
 Ears; that the Elephant falling down dead, cruOi'd the 
 Dragon ; and that from their Blood, thus mijc'd on the 
 Ground, arof'e what they call'd Dragon's Slood, which 
 they held in high Efteem. 
 
 This is the Account given by Solinus, 'Pliny, Ifidore^ 
 and others after them; but this Combat is a mere Fable, 
 invented by the Merchants. 
 
 Avicenna, and Serapion likewife give the Appellation 
 Dragon's 'Blood to Cinnabar. See Cinnabar. 
 
 But the genuine Dragoiis Blood is the Juice, or Refin of 
 a large Tree, call'd Draco, Dragon, growing in Africa-, 
 and America. The Refin is of a dark red, and eafily dif- 
 folves when brought towards the Fire : if call into the Fire, 
 it flames : But diffoives with much Difficulty in any Li- 
 quor, 
 
 ]t is a good Aflringent ; and is us'd in Haemorrhages, 
 and Dyfenteries, to fallen the Teeth, and Ikengthen the 
 Gums. 
 
 There is alfo a zoMVLXtrS(:\t Dragon's 'Blood,. ^ made of the 
 Gum of the Cherry, or Almond-tree, diCfolved, and boil'd 
 in a Tinflure of Wood; but this is of no Ufe, ex- 
 
 cept for outward Difeaf.s of Horfes. 
 
 It derives its Name Dragon's Blood from the Redners of 
 its Colour, and gives its Name Dragon to the Tree that 
 yields it. Some Botanifts talk of tlie Figure -^Dragon^ 
 finely reprefented under the Rind of the Fruit of that Tree. 
 But this is a mere Fitlion. 
 
 DRAGONNEE, in Heraldry. A Lyon Dragonne, is 
 where the upper Half refembles a Lyon 3 the other Half go- 
 ing o£F hke the hind Part of a Dragon, 
 
 X* The 
 
DRA 
 
 [ 24^ ] 
 
 DRE 
 
 The fame may be faid uf any other Beaft iis well as the 
 Lyon. 
 
 DRAGOON, in Wiir, a Kind of Soldier who marches 
 on Horfe-back, but without Boots ^ and fights On Foot, tho' 
 fometimes, too, on Horfe-back. Ste Guards. 
 
 The 7)rn^oons arc ufua!!)' pofted in the Front of the Camp, 
 and march firft to the Ch:irf;e, like a Kind o^Bfifam Terdm. 
 
 They are ufually rcputL-d as belonging to the Infantry, and 
 in that Quality have Colonels, and Serjeants 5 but they have 
 Cornets, too, like Cavalry, 
 
 Their Arms arc a Sword, Fire-Lock, and Bagonett When 
 they march on Foot, their Officers bear the Pike, and the 
 Serjeants the Halbert. 
 
 Menage derives the Word ^Dragoojz from the Latin ^rn- 
 consrins : which in Vegetim is us'd to fignify Soldiers. But 
 it is more probably derived from the German 'T'rageiz, or 
 ^'raghen-t which fignifies to carry as being Infifntry carried 
 on Horfc-back. / 
 
 PRAMS. See Cordials. ^ 
 
 DRAMA, in Poetry, a Piece compofed for the Theatre; 
 Or a Piece of Dramatic Poetry. Sec Theatre. 
 
 A Ijrama^ or as we popularly call it, a 'Tlay^ is a Com- 
 pofitiun either in Profe, or Verfe, confilling, not in the Am- 
 ple Recitation, but in the aftual Reprefcntation of an Action. 
 
 Our ^ra7na^s, arc Tragedies, Comedies, and Farces: For 
 thofe Grotefquc Entertainments, lately introduced upon the 
 Stage, fcarce deferve the Appellation. See Tragedy, Co- 
 medy, Farce, ^c. 
 
 Some Criticks take the Book of Cnnticles for a Dramct. 
 See Canticles. 
 
 I'heWord is Greek, «rp«*'jWi£, which literally fignifies ^(5?/(3?;; 
 by reafon, 'mamma's, or Dramatic Poems, they act, or repre-- 
 fent A^iious, as if they really pafTed. 
 
 Some fcrupulous Authors would reilrain Drama to ferious 
 Pieces; as Tragedies; But with refpe£l to the Etymology, 
 a Comedy is as much a Drama, as a Tragedy. 
 
 DRAMATIC, in Poetry, is an Epithet given to Pieces 
 wrote for the Stage. See Stage, and Drama. 
 
 For the Laws oi Drd7imticVo\:tvy, See Unity, Action, 
 Charac-ii>r, Faele, ^c. 
 
 DRAPERY, in Painting, and Sculpture, the Reprefcnta- 
 tion of the Garments, or Clpathing of human Figures. See 
 Figure. 
 
 in the general Scnfe, Drapery includes not only the Gar- 
 ments, but alfo the Tapillry, Linings, and moft other Things 
 that are not Carnatio//s, nor Landlkips. See Painting. 
 
 The Art oi' Drapery confills chiefly in three Points, viz. 
 The Order of the Fold':, or Plates : The different QuaHty 
 of the Stuffs : And the Variety of their Colours. 
 
 As to the Folds, they iliould be fo manag'd, that you 
 jT^ay eafily perceive what it is that they cover,''and diflin- 
 guifli it from any Thing elfe. For Inltance, that you fee 'tis 
 an Aj-m that is under the Drapery, and not a Leg, i£c. 
 The Folds, again, muft be large, as breaking, and dividing 
 the Sight the lefs. There fliould likewife he a Cuntreall be- 
 tween 'em, otherwife Ch^DraJiery will be fliff. 
 
 The ^naliiy of the Stiiffi Ihould likewile be well confi- 
 der'd ; iome making their Folds abrupt, and harfli, and 
 others more foft, anil eafy. The Surface of fome, again, 
 has a Luffre, others arc dead : Some are fine, and tranfpa- 
 rent, others firm, and fohd. 
 
 The Variety of Colours, when well manag'd, makes the 
 great Beauty of a Painting ; all being not equally amicable, 
 and friendly, with refpeCl: to each other ; and fome never to 
 be placed near certain others. See Colouring. 
 
 Mr. de 'Piles gives Abundance of good Obfervations, 
 as to Drapery. Their firft Effei51:, he obfervcs, and that 
 which the Painter ought to have principally in View, is, that 
 they exprefs the Thing they are fuppofed to cover ; They 
 mud: never be made to adhere, and flick to the Parts of the 
 Body : A great Lightnefs, and Motion of the Drapery , are 
 only proper for Figures in great Agitation, or cxpoled to the 
 Mind. The Nudities of the Figures Ihould always be de- 
 fign'd, 'ere the Painter proceed to the Draperies, ^aoh 
 Veronefe cxcell'd in Draperies. 
 
 The Word is French, Drapperie, form'd from Drap, Cloth. 
 
 DRASTIC, from J'pd^-ix.ci, a£iivus, briffc ; a purgative 
 Medicine that works with Speed, and Vigour; -3^^ Jalap, Scam- 
 mom', and the ftronger Catharticks. See Purgative. 
 
 DRAUGHT, in Medicine. See Potion. 
 
 Draught, in Trade, is an Allowance made in the weigh- 
 ing of Commodities 3 the fame as Cloi/gh. See Clough. 
 
 ^Draught, in Painting, ^c. See Design. 
 
 Draught, or, as 'tis pronounced. Draft, in Architec- 
 ture, the Figure of an intended Building defcribed on Paper ; 
 wherein is laid down, by Scale, and Compafs, the feveral 
 Divifions, and Partitions of the Apartments, Rooms, Doors, 
 Paffages, Conveniencies, ^c. in their due Pioportlon. See 
 Building. 
 
 'Tis ufuai, and even exceedingly convenient, 'ere a Build- 
 ing is begun to be rais'd, to have Draughts of the Ichno- 
 graphy^ or Ground-plot of each Floor, or Story j As alfo 
 
 of the Form and Fafhion of eachFront, witK the Windows 
 Doors, Ornaments, ^c. in an Orthography, or Upright! 
 
 See icHNOGRAPHV, and OaTHOGRAtHY. 
 
 Sometimes the feveral Fronts, ^c. are taken, and repre- 
 fented in the fame Draught, to /hew the Effeft of the 
 whole Building, call'd a Scenography, or TerfpeSiive. See 
 
 SCENOGR APH Y. 
 
 DRAW. A Ship is faid to draia fo much Water, ac- 
 cording to the Number of Feet flie finks into it. 
 
 Thus, if fifteen Foot from the Bottom of her be under 
 Water, or if JKe finks into the Water fifteen Foot perpen- 
 dicularly, Hie is faid to draw fifteen Foot Water j according 
 as Jhe dranxjs more, or lefs, ihe is faid to be of more, or icfs 
 Draught. 
 
 Dp.!i-w-l?ack, in Commerce, 2. Rebate, orDifcottnt, upon 
 the Price of Commodities, purchafed on certain Conditions. 
 See Rebate, and Discount. 
 
 TiKAVJ -'Bridge, a Bridge made after the manner of a 
 Floor, to be dra-zm up, or let down, as Occalion fervcs be- 
 fore the Gate of a Town, or Caftle. See Bridge 
 
 D RAWING Medicines, or Drawers. See Episp asticks 
 and RipENERs. * 
 
 Drawing of Gold, or Silver, is the paffing it throuoh a 
 Number of Holes in an Iron, each lefs than other, to brinw 
 it into a Wiar. See Wi ar .'/risw/;/^. 
 
 Drawing of a Sill of Exchange, is the Writing, fion- 
 ing, and giving it to the Perfon who has already pa'y'd rhe 
 Value, or Content thereof, to receive it in another Place. A 
 Perfon fliould never draw a Bill of Exchange, unlcfs he be 
 well aflurcd, it will be accepted, and pay'd. See Bill of 
 Hx change. 
 
 Drawing, in Painting, ^3c. See Designing. 
 Drawing, among Hunters, is when they beat theBuflics 
 aftt;r a Fox. 
 
 Draivwg aniifs, is when the Hounds, or Beagles hit the 
 Scent of their Chace contrary, fo as to hit it up the Wind, 
 whereas they fhould have done it down the Wind. 
 
 Drawing on the Slot, is when the Hounds touch the 
 Scent, and dra-iv on till they hit on the fame Scenr. 
 
 DRENCH, among Farriers, a Phyfical Draught, or Po- 
 tion given a Horfe, by Way of Purge. See Potion. 
 
 DRENCHES, or DRENGES, m our old Cuftoms, a 
 Term about which the Lawyers and Antiquaries are a little 
 divided. 
 
 Drenges, fays an ancient Manufcript, were T mentes in 
 Cap'ite. Spebnan fays, they were e Genere Vajfallorttrn nq^n 
 Tgvobiliitm, cum Jinguli qui in Domes-day noinitiantur fin- 
 gula pofpderent Maneria. Such, as at the coming in of the 
 Conqueror, being put out oif their Efi:ates, were afterwards 
 upon Complaint rellorcd thereto ; for that, tKey, being be- 
 fore Owners thereof^ were neither in Aiixilio, nor Concilio 
 againfl him. 
 
 DRESSING of Meats, the preparing 'em for Food, by 
 means of Culinary Fire. See Meat, and Food. 
 
 The Defign o'iDreJfing, is to loofcn theCompages, or Tex- 
 ture of the Flcfli, and difpofc it fcr Diflblution, and Di- 
 geflion in the Stomach. Flefli not being a proper Food 
 without DreJJing, is allcdg'd as an Argument, that Man was 
 not intended by Nature for a Carnivorous Animal. See 
 Carn ivorous. 
 
 The ufual Operations are Roafiing, Tioiliag, and Stewing. 
 
 In Roajfing, it is obferved, Meat will bear a much greater 
 and longer Heat than either in Soirwg, or Stewing j and in 
 Soili72g, greater, and longer than mSrewiug. The reafon is, 
 that Roajling being perform'd in the open Air, as the Parts be- 
 gin externally to warm, they extend, and dilate, and fb (gradu- 
 ally let out Part of the raritied included Air, by which means 
 the internal Succuflions, on which the DifTolution depends, 
 are much wcaken'd, and abated ; "BoHivg being perform'd in 
 Water, the PrefTure is greater, and confequently, the Succuf- 
 fions to lift up the Weight, are propcrtionably flrong ; by 
 which means the Coition is halfen'd : And even in this 
 Way there are great Differences ; for the greater the Weight 
 of Water, the f boner is the Bufinefs done. 
 
 In Stewing, tho' the Heat be infinit.iy ihort of what is 
 employ'd in the other Ways, the Operation is much more 
 quick, becaufe perform'd in a clofe Velfcl, and full, by which 
 means the Succuflions are more often repeated, and more 
 llrongly reverberated. Hence the Force ui~'Papin's Digefor ^ 
 and hence an lllujlration of the Operation of Digefeiofu 
 See DiGESTOR, and Digestion. 
 
 Boiling, Dr. Cheyne obferves, draws more of the Rank, 
 flrong Juices from Meat, and leaves it lefs nutritive, more di- 
 luted, lighter, and eafier of Digeflion : Roajting, on the 
 other hand, leaves ir fuller of the flrong, nutritive Juices, 
 harder to digefl, and needing more Dilution. Strong, grown, 
 and adult Animal Food, therefore, fliouId be boiled j and the 
 younger, and tenderer, roajied. 
 
 DRIB Exchange, Catnbijm Siccum, a <o^t Appellation, 
 anciently us'd to difguifeUfury under; intimating fomething 
 to pafs on both Slides, whirea;., in Truth, nothing pafs'd 
 
 but 
 
DRI 
 
 but on one ; In whicli refped it might be call'd ^ry. Sec 
 Usury. 
 
 Vambhmi ficwm^ Tays Lnd, Lofes^ de CojztraEi. Negot. 
 efi Cambhmi non habem Bxifientiam Cambii^ fed j^j>j}a- 
 rentiam ad Jnjlar Jrboris ExficcateE^ &c. 
 
 Drie Kent. See Rent :tyi°c. 
 
 T>V^\W of the Forefi, an exafliView, or Examination of 
 what: Cattci are in the Forcil, that it may be known, whether 
 it be overcharg'd, or not, and whofe the Beafls are ; and 
 whether they are commonable Beafts, or nor. See Forest, 
 and Common. 
 
 Dbift--5'^;^7, in a Ship, is a Sail us'd under Water ; it is 
 vecr'd out right a-head, upon the Sea in a Storm, having 
 Sheets faften'd to it as other Sails have 5 its Ufe bi.ing to 
 Veep the Ship's Head right upon the Sea. 
 
 It is alio ufciul, to hinder a Ship's driving with a Cur- 
 rent, and with that View generally us'd by Fiflier-men, 
 efpccifilly in the North-Sea. 
 
 DRIKK, a Part of our ordinary Food, in a liquid Form, 
 ferving to dilute, and moilk'n the dry Meat. See Food. 
 
 The brinks, in different Countries, are different. Thofe, 
 ordinarily us'd among us, are, JVate}\ Malt-Liqziors, and 
 Wive. Sec Water, yih'Lr- Liquor, and Wine. 
 
 The Extraordinaiies, are, Cyder^ I'ltncJj^ Jsrandy, 'Tea, 
 Strong Winters, &c. which fee. 
 
 The Aiak-'Drrnk brcw'd in Mfigland, in one Tear, Cham- 
 berlnyve aflurcs us, amounts to "very near i Millions of Bar- 
 rels of tlroiig, and fmall. See Excise. 
 
 Water, Dr. Chcyne obferves, was without all Difpute the 
 primitive original Beverage, as it is the only fimple Fluid 
 (for there are but three more in Nature, Mercury, Light, and 
 Air, none of which is fit fur human 2)rink) fitted for dilu- 
 ting, moiftening and cooling, the Ends of 2J;'/,v/; appointed 
 by Nature : And happy had it been for the Race of Man- 
 kind, had other mixt, and artificial L,icjuors never bee^i in- 
 vented. Water alone is fufficient, and e£fe:lual for all the 
 Purpofes of human Wants in Urtiik. Strong Liquors were 
 never defign'd for common Ufe. They were formerly kept, 
 here in Ji^iglaiid, as other Medicines arc, in Apothecaries 
 Shops, and prefcribed by Phyficians, as they do 2)iffcor- 
 dkim, and Venice Treacle, to rcfre/h the Weary, ftrengthen 
 the Weak, and raife the low-fpirited. The Efecl of the or- 
 dinary Ufe of Wine, and fpirituous Liquors, as natural Cau-- 
 fes will always produce their Elfefts, is to inflame the Blood 
 into Gout, Stone, and Rhtumatifm, Fevers, Pieurifics, Small- 
 Pox, ^c. to dry up the Juices, and fcorch and Ihrivel the 
 Solids. Thofcy whofc Appetite, and Digefcion is good, and 
 entire, never want Itrong Liquors to I'upply 'em with Spi- 
 
 [ 247 ] 
 
 DRO 
 
 DROIT, y?/;, in our Law-Books, fignifies Rights or Zani - 
 whereor our Lawyers make fix Kinds, v'm. i. Jih Recupe- 
 vandi. Right of Recovering : a. Jm Entrandu Right of 
 Entring; 5- y?/; ifc^e?^^/, Right of Having : 4. Jus Re- 
 Tinendi, Right of Retaining : 5. Jus "Percipiendj, Riaht 
 ot Receiving : 6. Jul Toffidendi, Right of PoiTeffing. See 
 Law, and R1GHT5 as alfo Rectum. 
 
 DROPAX, in Pharmacy, an external Medicine, in Form 
 of a Plaller, us'd to take off the Hairs from any Part. 
 
 The Tiropax is of two Kinds, Simple, and Conipouvi. 
 
 The Simple is made of an Ounce of dry Pitch, and two 
 Drachms of Oil. 
 
 The Compound is made with Pitch, Wax, Colophony 
 common Bitumen, Sulphur vivum. Pepper, Euphorbium, 
 Cantharides, and Caller. There are alfo other Ways of ma- 
 king it. 
 
 It was anciently much in Ufe to warm the Parts, to draw 
 the Blood and Spirits to them, and to cure Atrophies Ic 
 was applied hot on the Part afftfted, after firlt /bavin's it. 
 and was puU'd oft' again 'ere quite cold, then heated a-fre(h' 
 and applied again ; and the Operation thus repeated, till the 
 Part were render 'd very red. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek J^ezTiiy^ to plvck to 
 tear. ' 
 
 DROPPING, or Dripping, Is a Term us'd among Fal- 
 coners, when a Hawk mutes direftly downwards in fcveral 
 X^rops, not yerting her Dung rtraight forwards. 
 DROPS, in Meteorology. See Rain. 
 The Spherical Form, into which the i)rops of Fluids con- 
 form themfelves, is a Phicnomcnon that has a little per- 
 plex 'd the Philofophers. 
 
 The Solution commonly given, was, th^-t the equable, uni- 
 form PrelTure of the ambient, or incumbent Atmo'phere do- 
 fed 'em into this Form : But this Account will nn InnfTf.- 
 
 lafs, 
 
 that we find the Phenomenon holds i: 
 
 in Vacuo 
 
 Such Spirits are too volatile, and tugitive for any 
 
 lid, or ufeful Purpofes of Life. Two Ounces of Flelh Me 
 well digefled, beget a greater Stock of more durable, 
 ufeful Spirits, than ten timts as much- Itrong Liquors^ 
 
 AH Hrong Liquors are as hard to digcfl, and require as 
 much Labour of the Concoflive Powers, as Itrong Food it 
 feif Water is the only unlverfal Diffuh'ent, or Menftruum 
 and the moft certain Dilutcr of all Bodies proper for Food, 
 
 as well as in Air. 
 
 The Ne-ivto?2im Philofophers, therefore, afcribe it to their 
 JttraElion, which being greater between the ft^^eral P^jrticies 
 of the Fluids, than between thein, and thofe of the Medium, 
 they are, as it were concentrated, and brought as near each 
 other, and into as little Compafs, as may be': which cannot 
 he, without their being fpherical. 
 
 Thus, Sir iCaac Neivton : Gnttce enim Corporis cnjuf- 
 que fluvei, ut figzirani globo[am inducere conentiir, facie 
 mutua partiura jitariirn Attra^io • Eodom modo fjno Ter- 
 ra Manaqtie itz Rotunditatem undique conglobantur 
 "^Partizm puarnm Attra^ione imitua, qu<e eft GravitaL 
 Opt. p. 358. See Attraction. 
 
 DROfs, in Medicine, a liquid Medicine, whofj Dofc is eftl- 
 and "^^^'^'^ ''y ^ certain Number of 'Drops. 
 
 A little Lownefs of Spirits, fays Dr. CJypyne^ fpeakino of 
 the fofter Sex under Fits of the Vapours, ^c. requires 2) ro/i", 
 which pafs readily down under the Notion of Phyfic : 'Drop'S 
 beget Drams, and Drams beget mote Drjms, till they come 
 to be without Weight, and without -Meafure. Higher, and 
 
 There are a great many fpirituaus Liquors,' which not only ^'^^^^ ^^''^^^ ^^'"S ^^"^ farther NeceJliry 
 
 win not dilTolvc, but will harden, and make more indigellible, ^'^'^'^fj^y I>i-ams, and Gills, tiU at laO, ^c, 
 
 efpecially the Salts of Bodies, wherein their active Qualities, 
 that is, thofe which can do mofl harm to human Conftitutions 
 confirt. And we have known Perfons of tender Conftitutions 
 who could neither eat, nor digel>, upon drinking Wine, who, 
 by drinking at Meals common Water, heated, have recover 'd 
 their Appetites, and Digeftion, have thriven, and grown 
 plump. 'Tis true, ftrong Liquors by their Heat and Stimu- 
 
 Elff'ay on Health. 
 
 Engl/fj 'Drovs, ov Volatile E};gl/pDRovs, ctGutt^A;:- 
 glican^e, is a Liquor drawn by Fire fi-om a great Number 
 of Ingredients, and found a powerful Remedy againll Coa- 
 gulations of the Blood, Obftructions, Apoplexies,' malignant 
 Fevers, Small-pox, ^c. 
 
 Its Inventor was Dr. Goddard, a Phyfician London, 
 
 iation on the Organs of Concoclion, by incrcafing the Velocity "^'"^ CharlesW. had much ado to purchafe the Secret of 
 of the Motion ot the Fluids, and thereby quickening the other ^ . ^ 5^^° Pounds^for the fame. H( 
 
 Animal Functions, will carry off the Load that lies upon the 
 Stomach, with more preftnt Chearfulnefs. But then, befide 
 the future Damages of fuch a Quantity of Wine to the Sto- 
 mach, and the Fluids by its Heat, and Inflammation, the 
 Food is hurried into the Habit unconcealed, and lays a 
 Foundation for a Fever, fit of the Colic, or fome Chronical 
 Difeafe. Effay on Health, &c. /.47, 48, ^c. 
 
 DRIP, in Architeaurc. See Larmier. 
 
 Drii's, are alfo us'd in Building for a Kind of Steps, on 
 £at Roofs, to walk upon. This Way of Building is much 
 us'd in Italy : where the Roof is not made quite flat, but 
 a little railed in the Middle; with^Z^J-//^, or Steps, lying a 
 little inclining to the Horizon. See Roof. 
 
 DRIVE, in the Sea-Language. A Ship is faid to drive 
 when an Anchor being let fall, it will not hold her faft, but 
 that /lie fails away with the Tide, or Wind, 
 
 CHOR 
 
 ever, he prevaii'd at length ; tjiit the Phyfician look'd on it 
 as a Favour done the Prince, to impart it to him on fuch 
 Term% 
 
 Hence it is, that the Remedy took the Name ofGuttce 
 Anglicdvie. Sec Gutt^ Anglicnnee. 
 
 Drops, Gyttd:, in Archite>.'hjre, an Ornament in the bo- 
 ric Entablature, reprefenting 2>ro/j, or little BcJIs, imme- 
 diately under the Triglyphs. See Triglyi'ii, 
 
 DROPSY, Hydrops, in Medi cine, a Direa*'e ocrafion'i.-) by 
 a pr.xrcr-natural Colledion of Serum, or Water, in fome 
 Part of the Body ; Or a too great Proportion thereof in the 
 Blood. See Disease. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek u J^^p, Water, and 
 o4fj Fades, Face. 
 
 The Dropfy acquires different Names from the different 
 See An- Parts it afflids, or the different Parts the Waters are colle&d 
 in. That of the Abdomen, or lower Belly, call'd fimply, and 
 
 ThebeftWay to prevent this, is to -veer out more Cable; abfolutely Tiropfy, is particularly dei'wminated ''Afcites 
 for the more Cable /lie has, the furer, and fafer /he rides; or That of the whole Habit of the Body, Anafarca, or Letico- 
 elfe to let fall more Anchors. -■ ' ' — ^ . ... 
 
 Alfo when aShip is a Hull, or aTrj'e, we fay, /he drives 
 to Leeward^ or in -ivith the Shore^ according to the Way 
 /he makes. 
 DROGMAN. See Dragoman. 
 
 _^7natia : That of the Head, Hydrocephalus: That 
 of the Scrotum, /^^(^rflce/e. See Ascites, AnasarchA ^c. 
 
 There is alfo a Species of this Difeafe caufed, inllead of 
 Water, by a Collection of Wind, call'd 'tympanites, and by 
 Hippocrates, the Dry 'Dropfy. See Tyml'an ites. 
 
 There 
 
DRU 
 
 [ 248 ] 
 
 DRU 
 
 There are ^\^o7)roj'fies of the 'Breaft, Tencardium, Ute- 
 rt's. Ovaries, &c. 
 
 TheCaufes o^'Dropfies, in general, are whatever may ob- 
 ftrua the fcrous Part of the Blood, fo as to make it ftagnate 
 in the Vcflels Or bruft the VefTels themfetves, fo as to let 
 the Bicod out 'among the Membranes ; Or weaken, and re- 
 lax the Tone of theVeflcis 5 Or thin the Blood, and make 
 it watery ; or ieffen Perfpiration. _ 
 
 Thefe Caufes are various, viz. fometimes acute Difeafes, 
 fchirrous Tumors of any of the more noble Vifcera, exceffive 
 Evacuations, particularly Haemorrhages, hard Drinking, 
 
 The Jfcites, or IJ arer-^Uropfy of the Abdomen, is the 
 moft ufual Cafe, and what we particularly call the Uropfy : 
 Its Symptoms are Tumors, firrt of the Feet, and Legs, and af- 
 terwards of the Abdomen, which keep continually growing 5 
 and if the Belly be Ikuck, or fliook, there is heard a Quafliing 
 of Water. Add to this three other Attendants, viz. a.2)yfp~ 
 f;^f^; intenfe Thirrt ; and fparing Urine : with which may 
 he number 'd Heavincfs, Liilkfefs,' Coltivenefs, a Fight Fever, 
 and an Emaciation of the Body. 
 
 The Curative Indications are two, viz. The Evacuation of 
 the Water ; and the Strengthening of the Blood, and Vifcera. 
 The firft is eftecled by ilrong Purgatives, particularly FJa- 
 tehi/m, and Crocus Metallormn. For fuch as are too weak 
 to bear Purgatives, Dr. Sydenham recommends Emeticks, 
 whereof the Vfl: are thofe made of Lixivial Salts. Btmul- 
 ler prefers Diureticks to either Kind. Along with the Eva- 
 cuants are to be ufed Stomachicks, efpecially Abfynthittm, 
 Marrhnhitun, &c. 
 
 Where other means fail for Evacuating the Water, Re- 
 courfe is had to ^h^Tarace7itcefis, or Operation of Tapping, 
 See Paracentesis. 
 
 Mayerne recommends Merctirins dulcis^ and Nitre, and 
 Ants Eggs, for the promoting of Urine, and draining the Tu- 
 mour. As for the Vifcera, they are reftored by Chalybeats, 
 ar.d Strengtheners. 
 
 Saglivi notes, that in a Uropfy arifing from a morbid 
 I.ivcr, there is always a vehement dry Cough : which is 
 never obfcrved in the other Species. "I'ycho Srabe obferves, 
 that Hydropic Perfons ufually die about full Moon. JVaii]- 
 Kvrigkt extols an Infuf.on of Green Tea in Rhenijh Wines 
 as alfo Briony Juice, as excellent in this Difeafe. 
 
 DROWNING, the Acf of Suffocating, or being fuffocatcd 
 by Water. See Suffocation. 
 
 People not accullom'd to diving. Dr. Halley obferves, be- 
 gin to droii'v in about half a Minute's Time. See Diving. 
 
 '2Jronicni7:g was anciently a Kind of Punifhment : In the 
 Time of I.o?iis XI. of France, the Chronicles affure us, that 
 they fiequendy dron'72'd their Criminals, inftead of hanging 
 thtm. CJjron. Scand. Sec Punishment. 
 
 Natural Hiftorians, and Phyficians, furni/h us with divers 
 well aitcllcd Inrtanccs of furprizing Recoveries of Perfons 
 dro-wu'd : Which, if maturely conlidcr'd, might perhaps 
 let a little Eight into the dark Notion of Life, and 
 Death. 
 
 Tccblin, de Jler. £5" Alim. def. C. 10. gives us the HIiflory 
 of a Gardener oiT'Tomnvgholr,/^ then living, ag'd 65 Years, 
 who j8 Years before flipt under the Ice to the Depth of 18 
 Ells, where he fiood at the Bottom, upright, as it were, for 
 16 Hours -J when, being drawn out with a Crook llruck in- 
 to his Plead, and wrapp'd up in Clothes, from the common 
 Perfuafion of thofe People, that he would recover j he was 
 afterwards flroak'd, rubb'd with linnen Swaths, and Air 
 blown up his Noltrils for fevcrai Hours 5 till the Blood be- 
 gan to move. I.aflly, plying him with Antapopleitic, and 
 Genial Liquors, he was rellored to Life. In Memory of this 
 Accident, the Queen Mother fettled a yearly Stipend upon 
 him, ^c. 
 
 ^ilafms, Keeper ofthe King's Library, gives us theHiftory 
 of a Woman he himfelf knew, who was under the Water 5 
 whole Days, yet brought to Life again after the fame Manner 
 as the 'Tronningham Gardener : and was flill alive. 
 
 Lallly, 'Bvrmannns d^ilwxQs us, that being in the Village 
 Bonefs, of theParilh of'Pir/jony he aiTifled at the Funeral 
 Sermon of one Lanr. 'fona, an old Man of feventy -j where 
 the Preacher related, that when a Youth of 17, he had been 
 buried 7 Weeks under Water, and at length drawn Ibrth, and 
 brought again to I;ife. Mechlin, -ubi Jup. 
 
 DRUG, in Commerce, a general Name for all Spices, and 
 other Commodities, brought from dillant Countries, and ufed 
 in the Bufinefs of Medicine, Dying, and the Mechanic Arts. 
 
 ^h&DrngS us'd in Medicine, are very numerous, and make 
 the tfreatefr Part of the Commerce of our 'Driiggifis. Some 
 of 'em TOW in Engia.nd, France, ike. But the grcateft Part 
 are brought from tha Levant, and the Bajl Indies. 
 
 A Liil of 'em would be endlefs. Some of the Principal, 
 are, Jioes, Jmber-gris., JmheVy Jljpi /(stida. Antimony, 
 Snlfa?ns, Sez-oar, Borax, Benjoin, Camphor, Cantharides, 
 Cardamnm, CaJJia, Cafioremn, CoUoqumtis, Civet, Cora/, 
 Cuhebs, Coffee, Cocao, Gums jnima Armoniac Adraganth, 
 £.kmi Gaihamim Guita Labdamm Opoponax Sagape- 
 
 man Sandarac Lacca, Jalap, Mamm, Majlic, Mirrh, 
 Afufc, Opium, 'Pearls, ^linquina. Hellebore, Galan- 
 ga, Zedoary, Rhubarb, Sarfaparilla, Storax, Sanguis 
 Draconis, Senna, Sperma Ceti, Spica Nardi, Scam- 
 mony, Sal Amrn^ninci Sublimate, T'amarinds, Tea, 'Iztr- 
 peutine, 1" urbith, T'utia, Tartar Vitriol, &c. The Natu- 
 ral Hiftory, ^c. whereof, fee under their refpeflive Articles, 
 
 The Drugs ufed by Dyers, are of two Kinds j Colourings 
 which give the Dye, or Colour 5 And Not-ColoTirnjg, whi3i 
 only difpofe the Stuffs to take the Colours the better, or to 
 render the Colours more /Iiining. See Dying. 
 
 Of the firft Kind, are, Tajlels, IVood^ Indigo, Kerraes, 
 Cochineel, Madder, '■Turmeric, &c. 
 
 Ofthe fecond Kind, are, Alumn, Tartar, Arfe-nic, Real- 
 gal, Saltpetre, Common Salt, SalGeinma, Sal Ammoniac, 
 Cryftal of Tartar, Agaric, Spirit ofJVine, Urine, Tin, 
 Wheat-or Teafe-Flc-iver, Starch, Lime, Afoes, 'Sic. 
 
 There is a third Sort of iDrugs, that anfwer both Inten- 
 tions ; As the Root, Sark, and Leaf of the JVahmr-tree, 
 Galls, Copperofe, Sic> An Account of each of thefe 2)nigs, 
 fee under their proper Articles. 
 
 DPvUGGET, in Commerce, a Sort of cheap Stuff", very 
 thin, and narrow, ufually all Wool, and fometimes halfWool 
 and half Thread : Sometimes crofs'd ^ but ufuiiUy without 
 Croffmg. 
 
 Thofe crofs'd, are wove on a Loom with two Treddlcs, 
 after the fame Manner as Linnen, Camclot, 
 
 Mr. Savary invented a Kind of Gold, and Silver Drug- 
 gets-.^ the Warp being partly Gold- and Silver- thread, and 
 the Woof Thread. 
 
 DRUIDS, the Prieils, or Minifters of Religion, among the 
 ancient Celtic, or Gauls, Sritams, and Gerraans. 
 
 Some Authors derive the Word fZ>r?«'i, and 25;*?/5, from 
 the Hebreiv CH'yn-iT DeriifTim, Druffim. or Driffim^ which 
 they tranllate, Conteraflators. 
 
 The Druids were the firft, and moft diffinguifli'd Order 
 among the Gauls, and Sritains ; They were chofe out of 
 the befr Families; and the Honours of their Birth, joyn'd 
 with thofe of their FuniSion, procured 'em the highcfr Vene- 
 ration among the People, They were verfed in Affrology, 
 Geometry, Natural Philofophy, Politicks, and Geography ; 
 and had the Adminiilration of all facred Things ^ were the 
 Interpreters of Religion, and the Judges of all Affairs indif- 
 ferently. Whoever refufed Obedience to them, was declared 
 impious, and accurfed. 
 
 We know but little as to their peculiar Doctrines 5 only 
 that they believed the Immortality ofthe Soul, and the J/e- 
 tempfychofis. 
 
 They were divided into feveral Claffcs, or Branches ; viz. 
 the Vacerri, Bardi, Bnbages, Semothii, or Semnothei, and 
 Saronid£. 
 
 The Vacerri are held to have been the Priefts; the Bar- 
 
 the Poets; 'Ci\^Eubages, the Augurs 5 and rhe^irro/i/iej, 
 the Civil Judges, and inftruClors ofYouth. As to the Semo- 
 tbei, who are faid to have been immediately devoted to the 
 Service of Religion, 'tis probable, they were the fame with 
 the Vacerri. See jBardi, ISc. 
 
 Strabo, however, LAV. p. 197- ^nd l-'ica-rd after him, in 
 his Celtopcedia, do not comprehend all thefe difterent Orders 
 under the Denomination of Druids, as Species under their 
 Genus, or Parts under the Whole ; but make 'cm quite dif- 
 ferent Conditions, cr Orders. 
 
 Strabo, again, only diffinguiflies three Kinds;, Bardi, 
 Vares, and Drvids. The 'Bardi were the Poets ; the Vates, 
 oCanii, (apparently the fame with the Vacerri) were the 
 Sacrificers, and Naturalifls ; and the Druids, befide the 
 Study of Nature, applied themfelvcs likewife to Morality. 
 See Vates. 
 
 Diogenes Laertins affurcs us In his Prologue, that the 
 Druids were the fame among the ancient Sritaiizs, with 
 the Sophi, or "Thilofopbers among the Greeks, the Magi 
 among the 'Terfians, the Gymnofophifls among the Indians, 
 and the Chaldeans among t\\^ Ajfyfmis. See Magi, Gym- 
 
 NOSOPHIST, ^c. 
 
 The Druids had one Chief, or Arch-Druid in every Na- 
 tion, who atfed as High-priefr, otTontifex Maximus. He 
 had abfolute Authority over all the reft ; and commanded, 
 decreed, punilh'd, ^c. at Pleafure. At his Death he was 
 fucceeded by the moll confiderable among the Survivors ; 
 and if there were feveral Pretenders, the Matter was ended 
 by an Election, or put to the Decifion of Arms. 
 
 ^V^Druids, we have obferv'd, were in the highefl Efteem. 
 They prelided at Sacrifices, antl other Ceremonies, and had 
 the Direction of every Thing relating to Religion. The 
 Sritip, and Gaulip Youth flock'd to 'era in Crouds, to be 
 inftrucied by 'em. The Children of the NoblelTe, JV/e/^ 
 tells us, they retired withal into Caves, or the moft defo- 
 late Parts of ForeOs ; and kept 'em there, fometimes tor 20 
 Tears, under their Difcipline. , 
 
 Befide the Immortality, and Metempfychofis, they m- 
 tcd in the Motion of the Heavens, and the Courts ot 
 
 the 
 
 ftru£lcd i 
 
DRU 
 
 [ 24-9 ] 
 
 DRU 
 
 the Stars> , the Magnitude of the World, and the Earth, the 
 Nature of Things, the Power and Wifdom of the Gods, 
 They preferred the Memory and Acfions of great Men In 
 their Verfcs, which they never allowed to be wrote down, but 
 made their Pupils get 'cm off by Heart. In their common 
 Courfe of Learning, they arc fa id to have taught 'em S4000 
 fuch Verfes. They had the Mifietoe in fmgular Veneration. 
 'Plh7y relates the Ceremony wherewith, they gather'd it every 
 Year. L. XV. C. 44. They placed a World of Confidence in 
 Serpents Eggs gather'd after a peculiar Manner, and under a 
 certain Difpofition of the Moon, defcribed by "Pliny ; and 
 imagined 'em eiflc£lual Means for the gaining of Law-Suits, 
 and procuring the good Graces of Princes. And hence, the 
 fame Author concludes, it is, that the Cadticeiis, or Rod en- 
 compafs'd with two Serpents interwove, has been affum'd as 
 a Symbol of Peace. Suetcnhti^ in his Life of C/^r^^i^w^, af- 
 fures us, they facrificed Men; 2sA Mercury is faid to be the 
 God they made thefe inhuman Sacrifices to. ^iod. Skiihis. 
 Z.VI. obferves, it was only upon extraordinary Occafions 
 they made fuch Victims ; as to confult what Meafures to 
 take, to learn what fliould bcfal 'em, ^c. by the Fall of the 
 Vi(5lim, the tearing of his Mcmbct-s, and the manner of his 
 Blood guHiing out. Ai/gnftus condemn'd the Cuftom : I'i- 
 heriiis, and Claudius^ punifh'd, and abolifh'd it. See Caft^r 
 Z.VI. and Me/a i.IlI.C. 2. 
 
 We learn from Cafar, that they were the Judges, and Ar- 
 biters of ail Differences andDifputes, both public and pri- 
 vate, took Cognisance of Murders, Succeffions, Boundaries, 
 and Limits i and decreed Rewards, and Punilhments. Such 
 as difobey'd their Decifions, they excommunicated, which 
 was their principal Punifiimcnt : the Criminal being hereby 
 excluded from all public Affemblies, and avoided by all the 
 Worlds no body daring to fpeak to them, for fear of being 
 polluted. 
 
 Strabo obferves, they had fomctimes Intereft and Authority 
 enough to flop Armies, upon the Point of Engaging ; and 
 accommodate their Differences. 
 
 They held an Affembiy every Tear at a certain Seafon 
 about the Middle of the Country, and there in a Place con- 
 fccrated for the Purpofc, kept their Affizes, and terminated 
 the Differences of the People, who flock'd thither from all 
 Parts. 
 
 Ctefar^ who had feen of the Druids in ^rirain^ was of 
 Opinion, they had come thence into Gmd: But the more 
 able among the Modems, generally take this for a Millake, 
 and believe the very contrary. In effeft, it appears pretty pro- 
 bable, that the ancient 'Britons were originally Gauls ; that 
 the Celtic, or 'Belgee, Ganlijh Nations, were the firft that en- 
 ter'd our Uland, and peopled it. And that the ^Druids went 
 along with 'em. ' 
 
 'Picnrd Celtopcsd. ZAI.Jj. 58. believes the fDruids to have 
 been thus call'd from liruh^ or Drytih^ their Leader, the 
 4th, or 5th King of the Gaiils^ andfather oi Saron, orNan- 
 7nes. 'Fliny, Salmafiiis, Vigenere, &c. derive the Name 
 from ApiTs, Oak; on Account of their inhabiting, or atleaff 
 frequenting, and reaching in Forefts ; or perhaps, by reafon, 
 as 'Plivy fays, they never facrificed but under the Oak. But 
 'tis hard to imagine, how the 2Jrinds /hould come to fpeak 
 Greek. Me^iage derives the Word from the old BritiJh 
 2Jrns, Demon, Magician. Sorel from the Saxon Ma- 
 gician 5 or rather the old Britifli !Drn, Oak 5 whence he 
 takes Jlpuf to be derived, Gorop.Becanm Z.l. takes 
 to be an old Celtic, and German Word, form'd from T'ro-wis, 
 or Irnivis, a Doflor of the Truth, and the Faith, This 
 Etymology VoJJlus acquiefces in, 
 
 Horvitis, in hisHiftory of Philofophy, L. II. C.ii. believes 
 all the Learning and Philofophy of the 2>rw?'.^j" to have been 
 derived from the Aflyrian il/^?^/, who are Hill call'd in Ger- 
 many-, "Tnitten, or T mttner : And that, as Magus has loft 
 its ancient Signification, which was honourable, and now figni- 
 fies a Magician, or Sorcerer j Tirtiid, which had the fame Senfe, 
 has likewife degenerated, and now fignifies no other, than a 
 Perfon who has Commerce with the Devil, or is addicted to 
 Magic. And accordingly, inFnfeland, where there anciently 
 were 'Z)ruids, fuch People are call'd 'Druis. Gale^ Sicken- 
 fan, and others, contend, that the ^Druids borrowed all their 
 Philofophy, as well as Religion, from the Jews. 
 
 DRUIDE. There were alfo Women, call'd Druids, or 
 iDniides, among the Gatils, Sic. The Authors of the Hiftoria 
 Augnjta, particularly Lam^ridim^ s-uAyo^ifcus, make men- 
 tion thereof. 
 
 A Dmide, fays Lamj^ridizis, p, 135. told Mexander Se- 
 vertts fomething which denoted he fhould be unhappy. 
 
 Vopfciis, in the Life of Aiirelian, relates, that havino con- 
 fulted the Gauliih Dmids, whether or no the Empire Ihould 
 remain in his Family ; they gave him for Anfwer, that no 
 Name /hould be more glorious in the Empire, than that of 
 the Defcendants of Claudius. On which the Hiftorian rakes 
 Occafion to obferve, that Conjiantizts^ the Father of Cm- 
 ^Rntiue^ was a Clcudius. 
 
 Laftly, the fame F'o/;yc?/j', in hh 'Lifk of Kimet'iamfS, re- 
 lates, that a 2}rmde had foretold ^ioclejiauy he fhould be 
 Emperor, when he fliould have kiU'd Aper, which fignifies 
 a Boar, and which was the Name of a Pr^fe£ius Prceto- 
 ril, whom he kill'd with his own Hand. 
 
 Salmafitis, in his Notes on LampriditiS^ is a little in 
 doubt who thefe Women were : But he gives into the molt 
 eafy, and plaulible Opinion, that they were either the Waives, 
 or the Children of the 'Druids, 
 
 DRUM, T'ympamm^ a Military, Mulical Inllrumenr, of 
 Ufe principally among the Foot, ferving to call rhe Soldiers 
 together, to direft their March, Attack, Retreat, i£c. 
 
 The Body of the Drum is made of a very thin Oak bent 
 into a Cylinder, and cover'd at each End with Parchment, 
 ■which is ftrain'd, or braced more or lefs, according to the 
 Height, or Depth of the Sound required, by Strings ; and 
 flruck with Sticks. The Height of the Drum is equal to 
 its Breadth, which does not exceed two Foot and a half, by 
 reafon, no Skins can be had to cover bigger. There are alfo 
 Drums, whofe Body is of Brafs. 
 
 Drtim, or Dp.ummee, is alfo a Soldier deftincd to beat 
 the Drum. 
 
 In each Company of Infantry there is at leaft one Drum^ 
 and a Drura-Mapr in every^ Regiment. 
 
 There are divers Beats of the Drum : As the Alarcb, 
 Dozibls Marcb, Jffembly, Charge, Retreat^ Alarm^ Cha- 
 made, &c. 
 
 Drum, in Anatomy,or Ear-'Q^.v^., aCavity in the Inner 
 Ear, thus call'd from the Refemblancc it bears to the Figure 
 of a IVar-Drum. See Eak. 
 
 Its outer Extreme is cover'd, with a Membrane, by Anato- 
 mifts more ufually call'd 'Tympanum, or more properly, 
 Membrana Tympani. See Tympanum. 
 
 The Office of the Membrana Tyazpani, or Drum of the 
 Enr^ has been greatly controverted among Anatomies. 
 The Account beft warranted, is, that being a Medium for the 
 Conveyance of the Sound to the Auditory Nerve, by its dif- 
 ferent Degives ol Teniion, it fervcs to modify the Sound, and 
 propagate it to the Nerve well proportioned, and conimenlli- 
 rate thereto. 
 
 The ingenious Dr. Holder has improved on this Theory. 
 He conceives, that the Action of the Mufcf-, whereby the 
 Drum is ffretch'd, and relax'd, does ordinarily, and con- 
 ftantly draw it to a moderate Tcnlion j but when we have 
 Occalion to lifl.cn, and give a particular Attention to airy 
 Sound, the Action of that Mufcle is then more inrenfe, and 
 the Drum is drawn to a more than ordinary Tenfion, to fa- 
 cilitate the Paflage of the Sound. See ATXEN'riON. 
 
 Upon thefe Confiderations, that Author having a young 
 Gentleman, who was born deaf, put into his Hands j and per- 
 ceiving the great Defeft to lye in the Want of a due Teniion 
 of xSxtTympamim, he advifed his Mother to confult with Phy- 
 licians, whether by fome allringent Fumes, orotheraife, it 
 might not be refiored to a due Teniion. 
 
 In the mean Time he thought of a temporary Way, by the 
 Impulfe of any vehement Sound j as of a Drum beaten 
 near him : Which Sound, during its Continuance, muit 
 needs give the Tympanum a Teniion, by driving and fwell- 
 ing it outwards, as a freih Gale of Wind fills the Sails of a 
 Ship. And the Experiment fucceeded according to Expecta- 
 tion. For fo long as he beat a Drum faff, and loud by him, 
 he could hear thole that frood by him call him g ntly by his 
 Name. But when the Drum ceafed, he could no longer 
 hear the fame Perfons calling him very loudly. Sec Deaf- 
 ness. 
 
 Drum, in Architc£lure. See Tambour. 
 
 DRUNGUS, a Body, or Company of Forces, thus call'd, 
 under the Koman Empire. 
 
 The Name Drungus, as appears from Vegetius, L. HI. 
 C. 16. was at firft only applied to foreign, and even hoftile 
 Troops; but under the Eaftern Empire, it came in Ufc for 
 the Troops of the Empire it felf. On which Occalion, the 
 Word Apouf^/o; was form'd. 
 
 It amounts pretty nearly to what we call a or 
 brigade. Leunclavius obferves, that the Drungus was not 
 lefs than 1000 Men, nor more than 4000. 
 
 The fame Leimclamv.s obferves, that ^f-tyi^ among the 
 modern Greeks fignifies a Staff, or Rod, the Badge of a Dig- 
 nity, or Office, asAgla among the Turks ; and thinks, that 
 the Name may bj form'd from the Latin Trimcus. But it 
 appears from l^egetiiis, that Druvgus is a Barbarous, not a 
 Lati}i Word. 
 
 Spelman takes it for Saxon, bccaufe at this Day, Trong, 
 or Thro7ig^ in Englip fignifies a Multitude. Snlmafius de- 
 rives it from V^jyyjii^ Beak j on Account of the Battallion's 
 being difpofed beak-wife, or terminating in a Point. 
 
 DRUNKENNESS, phyfically confider'd, confifts in a 
 praster-natural Compreffion of the Brain, and a Difcompo- 
 fure of its Fibres; occafion'd by the Fumes, or ipirituous 
 Parts of Liquors, 'Tis accounted fur thus ; Ad immoderate 
 Zi* Qyan- 
 
DUG 
 
 [ 250 ] 
 
 DUG 
 
 Quantity of Wine taken into the Stomach, is there heated^ 
 and undergoes a Kind of El^ervcfcence ; which happens 
 the more readily, as the Liquor abounds the more in Sul- 
 phur. By this Aflion it becomes attenuated, and ratified - 
 So that the grolTcr Parts hcwj, kCt behind, its finer Parts 
 are fitted 'to 'penetrate, and /hoot through the Veins to the 
 Brain j or arc convey'd through the Veins to the Heart, 
 whence, after a further Heat, and Rarefaction, they arc fent 
 through the carotcd Arteries, ^c. to the Brain. Hence tie- 
 ceHariiv arifes a Repletion of the Meninges of the Brain 5 
 and a Compreflion ot the Fibres of the Brain it fclf, from 
 the frefh Stock of rarefied Sulphur, continually exploded into 
 them: Hence alfo anObflruftion of the Pores, orPaffages of the 
 Brain ^ a frequent, and diforderly Pulfation of the Fibres, 
 and the other Symptoms of this Difeafe. 
 
 Hence it is, that all Liquors will not give ^rimken- 
 r,;pfs J biit only fuch as by their Sulphur, or Spirit, are 
 difpofed for an Eftervefcence in the Stomach, and Heart, 
 to diffufe their fubtle attenuated Parts plentifully to the 
 Brain. See Brain, Nerve, Muscular. Alotion, Deli- 
 KlUM, ^c. 
 
 'Tis a populnr Miftake, that the only Remedy for Glut- 
 tony, is 2)ri!!!kc??}2efs 5 or that the Cure of a Surfeit of 
 Meat, is a Surfeit of Wine: Than which nothing can be 
 more contrary to Nature, Cheyjje. See Drink. 
 
 The ancient J.cceiemonians ufed to make their Slaves 
 frequently Drimk^ to give their Children an Averfion, and 
 Horror for the fame. The Indians h<ild Drii}ikenne[s a Spe- 
 cies of Madnefs ; and in their Language, the fame Term 
 R.-r7}?jan, that fignifies a Drunkard, fignifics alfo a Phrenetic. 
 
 DRY Afeafure. SccMrasur-e, 
 
 DRYADTS, in the Heathen Theology, the Nymphs of the 
 Woods ; a Sort of imaginary Deities, which the Ancients 
 believed to inhabit the Woods, and Groves ; and to hide 
 thcmfelves under the Bark of the Oak, cail'd by the Greeks 
 ApuV, Sec Goddess. 
 
 The Tiryadcs difFerM from the Hamadryades, in that 
 thefe hitter were attacli'd to fome particular Tree, with 
 which they were born, and with which they died ; where- 
 as the 2)rycides were the GoddeQes of the Trees, and 
 Woods in general, and iiv'd at large in the Middle there- 
 of For tho' Api/'f properly fignifies an Oak ; it was alfo 
 ufed in the general for "Tree. 
 
 We likewiie find mention made in divers Authors of a 
 Kind of ProphetclTcs, or Witches, among thzGauls^ cuU'd 
 2)ryadeSy Drnidcs. See Druides. 
 
 DUCAL Coroner. See Coronet. 
 
 Ducal. The Letters Patents granted by the Senate of 
 Venice are cail'd Dticcls : So are the Letters wrote in 
 the Name of the Senate, to foreign Princes. See Doge. 
 
 A Courier was difpatch'd with a Ducal to the Emperor, 
 returning him Thanks for renewing the Treaty of Alliance 
 (in I/kJ) againll the 'Ttirk^ with the Republic of Ve- 
 nicc. 
 
 The Name Ducal is derived hence, that at the Beginning 
 of fuch Patents the Name of the Duke, or Doge, is wrote 
 in Capitals, thus : N . . . . Dei Gratia Dux Veuetianm, 
 Sic. See Duke. 
 
 The Date of Dt/cals is ufually in L^.tin-y but the Body 
 Italian. 
 
 DUCAT, a foreign Coin, either of Gold, or Silver, ftruck 
 in the Dominions of a Diike ^ being about the fame Value 
 with a Piece of Eight, or a French Crown, or 4 Shillings 
 and 6 Pence Sterling, when of Silver : and twice as much, 
 when of Gold. Sec Coin. 
 
 The Origin of Ducats is referr'd to one Longinus, Go- 
 vcrnour of Italy ^ who revolting againft the Emperor Jiifiin 
 the Younger, made himfelfDukc Ravenna, and cail'd 
 himfelf £xarcba, i. e. ivitho^tt Lord, or Ruler. And to 
 ilicw his Independance, ilruck Pieces of Money of very pure 
 Gold in his own Name, and with his own Stamp j which 
 were cail'd Ducats : as T^rocopius relates the Story. 
 
 After him, the firfl who itruck Ducats, were the Vene- 
 tilins, who likevvife cail'd 'em Cecchins, or .Segnins, from 
 Zecca, the Place, where they firfl were flruck. This was 
 about the Year 1280, in the Time of Joiin Dandulo : But 
 we have pretty good Evidence, that Roger, King of Sicily, 
 had coined Ducats as early as 1140. And dzi Cange fcru- 
 ples not to affirm, that the firic Ducats were ftruck in the 
 Dutchy of 'Pouille, in Calabria. 
 
 The chief Gold Ducats now currant, arc the fingle, and 
 double Ducats QiVemce,Florence,Genoa, Germany, Hungary, 
 Poland, S-iveeden, Denmark, Flanders, Holland, and Ztcrich. 
 The heavieft of 'em weighs 5 Penny weight 17 Grains, and the 
 lightelt 5 Penny weight 10 Grains 5 which is to be underllood 
 of the double fflf/t;/7/^, and of the fingle, in Proportion. 
 
 1 he Spaniards have no Ducats of Gold, but in lieu there- 
 of make Ufe of Silver Ones. Not that the Silver Ducat is 
 a real Species, but only a Money of Account like our Pound. 
 It is equivalent to 11 Rials. See Rial. 
 
 The ^\\\Q\- Ducats of Fionnci ferve there for Piallcrs, or 
 Crowns. See Crown. 
 
 DUCATOON, a Silver Coin, flruck chiefly in Italy par- 
 ticularly at Milan, Venice, Florence, Genoa, Lucca Alan- 
 tua, and 'Parma ; Tho' there are alfo Dutch, and Flemifh ' 
 Dncatoons, *' 
 
 They are all nearly on the fame footing 5 and being 
 a little both finer and heavier than the French Crown, are 
 valued at z Pence, or 3 Pence more 5 viz. at about 4 Shill. 
 8 Pence Sterl. See Coin. 
 
 There is alfo a Gold Ducatoon, ftruck, and current chief- 
 ly in Holland. It is equivalent to 20 Florins, or Guldens ■ 
 on the footing of i Shilling, 11 Pence, half Penny, the Flo- 
 rin. See Florin. 
 
 DUCES 'Tecmn, a Writ commanding one to appear at a 
 Day in Chancery, and to bring ivith hhn fome Evidences, 
 or other Things, which the Court would view. 
 
 The fame is alfo granted, where a Sheriff having in his 
 Cuftody a Prifoner, in a perfonal Adion, returns upon a 
 Habeas Corpus, that he is adeo languidus, that without 
 Danger of Death he cannot have his Body before the 
 Juflices. 
 
 DUCENARIUS, in Antiquity, an Officer in the Ro- 
 man Army, who had the Command of Muo hundred Alen. 
 
 The Emperors had alfo Ducenarii among their Procura- 
 tors, or Inrendants, cail'd 'Procuratores Ducenarii. Some 
 fay, that thefe were fuch whofe Salary was 200 Seiierces5 as, 
 in the Games of the Circus, Horfes hir'd for two hundred 
 Scflerces, were cail'd Ducenarii. 
 
 Others hold, that Ducenarii were fuch as levied the two 
 hundredth Penny j Or the Officers appointed to infpeci the 
 Raifing of that Tribute. 
 
 The Infcriptions at Palmyra have frequently the Word 
 Ducenarius, in Greek AvK^vd^ms. 
 
 DUCKlNG-^;'(3c/, in our Cuftoms. See CvcKi^G-StooL 
 
 Ducking, or plunging in Water, Olaus Magnus t<Ms us, 
 was a Diverfion anciently prattifed among the Goths, by Way 
 of Exercife ; But among the Celt<e, and Franks, a Sort of 
 Punifhment. 'Tacitus likewifc affiires us, that it was ufed 
 among the ancient Germans for the Lazy, and Infamous. 
 At Marfeilles, and 'Bourbon, their Men and Women of 
 fcandalous Life are ccndtmn'd to the Calc, as they cull it, 
 that is, to be iliut up naked to the Shift, in an Iron Cage 
 faflen'd to the Yard of a Chaloupe, and ducked feveral times 
 in the River. The fame is done at Tholoufe, to Blafphe- 
 iners. It is alfo a Punifhment for the Sea-men j who arc 
 thrown into the Sea from the Top of the Yard of a Main- 
 Mail into the Sea, feveral times, according to the Quality 
 of their Offence. Sometimes a Canon-Ball is fallen'd to 
 their Feet, to make the Fall the more rapid. They have 
 alfo a Kind ot Dry Ducking, wherein the Patient is only 
 fufpended by a Curd, a few Yards above the Surface of the 
 Water. This is a Kind of Strapada. The Punifhment is 
 made public by the Difcliarge of a Canon. See Bapti- 
 sing. 
 
 DUCT, DuBus, in Anatomy, a Term, in its general 
 Senfe, applied to all the Canals, or Tubes of a Body, as 
 Veins, Arteries, ^c. through which the Humors, Spirits, '^c. 
 are convey'd. See Canal, Tube, "^c. 
 
 The Word has alfo a more imincdiare Application to fe- 
 veral particular Vclfels 5 as the 
 
 Ductus Thoracicus. See DuBus Thoracicus. 
 
 Ductus Communis Choiedochus, a large Canal form'd by 
 an Union of the DtiBus Cypcus, and Hepaticus. 'V\nsDuti 
 defcending about 4 Inches, difcharges it ielf into the iZJ;/o,'/e- 
 mtra, by an oblique Infertlon, which does the Office of a Valve, 
 in preventing the Regress of the Bile convey'd hereby in- 
 to the Intelfines. See Bile. 
 
 It fometimes opens into the Dmdenum at the fame Aper- 
 ture with the Pancreatic Du£i. 
 
 Ductus Hepaticus, cail'd alfo Meatus Hepaticus, and 
 'Bilary Pore. See Porus Bilarius. 
 
 Bv cTvs Cyflicus, ot Meatus Cyfticus, a Canal about the 
 Bignefs of a Goofe-quiU, which anfing from the Neck of the 
 Gall-bladder, about 2 Inches Diflance therefrom, joyns the 
 Portis S Harms, and together with it conflitutes the DuEtus 
 Communis. See Cystic DuB. 
 
 Ductus Cyjl-hepaticns, or Hepaticyfiicus. See Cyst- 
 Hepatic. 
 
 HncTV^AdipoJi, are little Vafcules in the 0;we?^/?^//?, which 
 cither receive the Fat feparated from the Adipofe Loculi, 
 or Cells, or elfe brings it to them : For the extream Fine- 
 nefs of thefe Veifels renders it extream difficult to trace their 
 Origin, or Courfe. 
 
 Indeed it remains fomewhat doubtful, whether they be 
 hollow, and real DuBs-^ or whether rhey be nor fblid Fibres, 
 fuch as are obferved in the Spleen, along which the liquid 
 Fat does, as Dr. Drake cxpreiles it, drill its Way, as the 
 eafiefl it can find. Malpigbi, their firfl Difcoverer, inclines 
 to the former Opinion. All we know for certain, is, that they 
 terminate in little Globules of Fat, concerning^ the Ufe and 
 Progrefs whereof much remains to be difcovcr'd. See Fat. 
 
 Due- 
 
DUG 
 
 [ 251 ] 
 
 DUG 
 
 Ductus ^ancT^attcus, a little Canal arifing ftom the 
 pancreas y and opening into ^t^iiodenmn^ ferving to ciif- 
 charge the Pancreatic Juice into the Intcliincs, See Pan- 
 CBEAS, and Pancreatic Juice. 
 
 This Dii^ being firft difcover'd by Virtfi^7igns, is fre- 
 quently call'd Allans Virtfnngiamis. 
 
 Ductus Sclrjciles., the excretory Tubes of the Salival 
 Glands 5 ferving to difcharge the fecretcd Saliva into the 
 Mouth, See Salival TiuBi. 
 
 Ductus LacbryimleSt the excretory Veffels of the Gla-n- 
 dula Lachrpnales, ferving for the EiFufion of Tears. See 
 Lachrymal 2)?.'£?j. 
 
 DvcTvs Jli7nc7]talis, a Name that accurate Anatomift, 
 Dr. 'Tyfo?!^ gives the Gula, Stomach, and Intefiincs ; all 
 which make but one continued Canal, or Tix!^. This 7)ii£i 
 Ke makes the proper Chara£tcriflic of an Animal. 
 
 Ductus Urinanv.s^ the fame as the Urethra. See Ure- 
 thra. 
 
 Ductus Umhilicalii. See Funiculus UmhiUcalis. 
 
 Ductus ay'//ym^O ^i0mrhoracims. 
 
 Ductus Roriferiis,S 
 See Thoracic 'DtiB. 
 
 Ductus 'Thoraciciis. See Thoracic DuB. 
 
 Thi- T'/Joracic 2)2!6i, Dr. Wharioiz 'dfCnvcs us, was obfer- 
 Tcd by Sartbol. Eiiftachio in 1569 ; but itsUfe, and Com- 
 munication with the KBceptacuhan Chylit was unknown. 
 And hc-ncc Pecquet, a Phyfician of 2J7f//p, is commonly 
 fuppofed to have firft difcover'd it in 1651 : whence its 
 Denomination Dii£tvs Tccqiietianns : Tho' the Dcfcription 
 he gives of its Infcrtion is faulty. Van Horne confounds it 
 with the Keceptaculmn-, or as he calls it, Cifierna Cbyli. 
 
 DUCTILITY, in Phyficks, a Property of certain Bodies, 
 whereby they become capable of being beaten, prefs'd, drawn, 
 or llrctch'd torth, witliout breaking ; Or, whereby they are 
 capable of great Alterations in their Figure, and'Dimeniions j 
 and of lolxng in one Wav, as they gain in another. See Mat- 
 ter, Body, £5'c. 
 
 Such are Metals, which being urg'd by the Hammer, gain 
 in Length and Breadth what they lofe in Thickncfs 5 or be- 
 ing drawn into Wiar through Iron, grow longer as they be- 
 come flendercr. See Metal. 
 
 Such, alfo, are Gums, Glues, Refins, and fome other Bo- 
 dies, which, tho' not malleable, }et may be denominated 
 ^uBilc, in as much as when foften'd by Water, Fire, or fomc 
 other Menftruum, they may be drawn into Threads. See 
 Malleable. 
 
 So that we have two Clafles of ^nBile Bodies. The one 
 Hard., and the odier Soft : Each of which we Ihall beftow 
 fome Confide rations upon. 
 
 The Caufe of ^uifility is very obfcure ; as depending 
 in great Mcafurc on Hf-rduefs, than which there is nothing 
 in Nature we know Icfs of. 'Tis true, we ufually account 
 {'or Hard nefs from the Force ofAttraflion between the Par- 
 ticles cf the hard Body 5 and for2)u£ii/ity from theParticJes 
 of the duBile Body, being, as it were, joynted, and entangled 
 within each other. See Hardness, Cohesion, ^c. 
 
 Inflcad of fanciful Hypothefes to account for DuBiUty ^ 
 we fhall here entertain the Reader with fome truly amazing 
 Circumfiances and Phicnomena thereof. 
 
 One of the Properties of Gold, is to be the moft duBile 
 of all Bodies. See Gold. 
 
 Of this, the Gold-beaters, and Gold Wiar-drawers, furnilh 
 us with abundant Proof. Fa. Merf€?me, Monfr. Roba7ilt, 
 Dr. Haliey, &c. have made Computations thereof : But they 
 trufted to the Reports of the Workmen. Monfr. Reatmrnr^ 
 in the Memoires de r Acadeinie Royale del Sciences Aij.iji^. 
 rook a furer Way : He made the Experiment himfelf A 
 fiiigle Grain of Gold, he found, even in the common Gold- 
 Leafs, us'd in moft of our Gildings, is extended into ^6 and 
 a half, fquare Inches ; and an Ounce of Gold, which in Form 
 of a Cube is not half an Inch either high, broad, or long, is 
 beat under the Hammer into a Surfiice of 141? and a ''half 
 fquare Feet : An Extent almoft double what could be done 
 90 Years ago. In Fa. Merfeizjies time, it was deem'd pro- 
 digious, that an Ounce of Gold /hould form i(5co Leaves - 
 wiiich together only made a Surface of 105 fquarc Feet. See 
 ating. 
 
 GoLD-Sti 
 
 But the Dillention of Gold under the Hammer (how con- 
 fiderable foever) is nothing to that it undergoes in the Draw- 
 ing Iron. There are Gold-Leaves, in fomc Pai-ts, fcarce t ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 Part of an Inch thick 5 but |g Part of an Inch *is a no- 
 table Thicknefs, in Comparifon of that of the Gold fpun on 
 Silk in our Gold-Thread. 
 
 To conceive this prodigious DiiUiliiy^ it is neceffary, to 
 have fome Idea of the Manner wherein the Wiar-drawers 
 proceed. The Wiar, and Thread we commonly call Gold- 
 "Thread, Sic. which every body knows is only Silver-Wiar 
 gilt, or cover'd over with Gold, is drawn from a large Ingof 
 of Silver, ufually about 50 Pound Weight. This they round 
 into a Cylinder, or Roll, about an Inch and a half in Dia- 
 meterj and 2zlnchee longj and cover it over with the Leaves 
 
 prepared by the Gold-beater, laying one over another EiU 
 the Cover is a good deal thicker than that in our ordinary 
 Gilding, And yet even then 'tis very thin ; as will be call- 
 Jy conceiv'd from the Quantity of Gold that goes to oild 
 the 50 Pound of Silver. Two Ounces, ordinarily, do tlie Eu- 
 iincfs 5 and frequently Htrle more than one. In effefl, the 
 full Thickncfs of the Gold on the Ingot rarely exceeds 
 ^'^ too ^^"i ^"'^ fometimes not 7^^^ Part of an Inch. 
 
 But this thin Coat of Gold muft be yet much thinner ; 
 The Ingot is fuccclfivcly drawn through the Holes of fcve- 
 ral Irons each lefs than other, till it be as fine, or finer than 
 a Hair. Every new Hole lelTens its Diameter ; but it gains 
 in Length what it lofes in Thickncfs, and of Confequciice in- 
 creafes in Surface. Yet the Gold IHil covers it j It follows 
 the Silver in all its Extenfion ; and never leaves the minu- 
 teft Part bare, not even to the Microfcope. Yet, how in- 
 conceivable muft it be attenuated while the Ingot is drawn 
 into a Thread, whofe Diameter is pcco times lefs than that 
 of the Ingot. 
 
 Mr. Rearmmr, by exatl: weighing, and rigorous Calcula- 
 tion, found, that one Ounce o{ the Thread was 5:;2 Feet 
 long, and the whole Ingot ii(>3S20 Feet, ^aris Meafurc, 
 or 96 Fremb Leagues ; equal to 12(54400 Eiiglip Feet, or 
 240 Miles Eaglip : An Extent which far furpafles what 
 Fa. Merfenne^ Fiiretiere, Dr. Haliey, &c. ever dreamt of. 
 
 Alerjenne fays, that half an Ounce of the Thread is 100 
 Toifes, or Fathoms longj on which footing, an Ounce would 
 only be laccFoot: whereas Monfr. finds it 5233. 
 
 Dr. Haliey makes 6 Foot of the Wiar one Grain in Weight, 
 and one Grain of the Gold, 98 Yards, and confcquently the 
 ten thoufandth Pan of a Grain above one Third of an Inch. 
 The Diameter of the Wiar he found one iSiJth Parr of an 
 Inch 5 and the Thicknefs of the Gold one 154500th Part of 
 an Inch. But this, too, comes Ihort of Monfr. Keaiimur : 
 For on this Principle, the Ounce of Wiar would only be 
 2680 Feet. 
 
 But the Ingot is not yet got to its full Length. The 
 greateft Part of our Gold-Thread is fpun, or wound on Silk; 
 and before they fpin it, they flat it, by pafling it between 
 two Rolls, or Wheels of exceedingly polifli'd Steel 5 which 
 Wheels, in flatting it, lengthen it by above one Seventh. So 
 that our 240 Miles are now got to 274. The Breadth, now, 
 of thefe La?nin<e, or Plates, Monfr. Reaiumtr finds, is only 
 one Sth of a Line, or one ysth of an Inch, and thcirThickncfs 
 one 3072th. The Ounce oi: Gold, then, is here extended to 
 a Surface of 11 90 fquare Feet ; whereas, the utmolt the 
 Gold-beaters can do, we have obferved, is, to extend it to 
 145 fquare Feet. 
 
 But the Gold, thus exceedingly extended, how thin mufl 
 it be? From Monfr. Reaumuf% Calculus it is found to be 
 one 175000th of a Line, or one 2iQocooth of aninchj which 
 is fcarce one 15th of the Thicknefs of Dr. Halley's Gold. 
 But he adds, that this fuppofcs the Thicknefs of the Gold 
 every where equal ; which is noways probable : For in beat- 
 ing the Gold-leaves, whatever Care they can beflow, 'tis im- 
 poflibie to beat 'em equally. This we eafily find by the 
 greater Opacity of fomc Parts than others. And where the 
 Leaf is thickeft, it will gild the Wiar the thickcft . 
 
 Monfr. Reaumur computing what the Thicknefs of the 
 Gold mufl: be where thinnefl, finds it only one 3i50oocth 
 of an Inch. But what is the one 3i5ccouth Part of an InchF 
 Yet this is not tlfe utmofl ^DtiBHity of Gold : For infl:ead 
 of two Ounces of Gold to the Ingot, which we have here 
 computed upon, a Angle one might have been ufed ; And then 
 the Thicknels of the Gold, in the thinnefl Places, would only 
 be the tf3ooGooth Part of an Inch. 
 
 And yet, as thin as the Plates are, they might be made 
 twice as thin, yet flill be giltj by only prefling 'em more hi- 
 tween the Wheels, they are extended to double the Brcidrh, 
 and proportionably in Length. So that their Thicknsfs at 
 lafl will he reduced to one thirteenth, or fourteenth Mil- 
 lionth Part of an Inch, 
 
 Yet with this amazing Thinnefs of the Gold, 'tis flill a 
 perfeff Cover for the Silver. The bell Eye, nor even the bell 
 Microfcope, cannot difcover the leafl Cnafm, or Difconti- 
 nuity. There is not an Aperture to admit Alcohol of Wine, 
 the fubtiiefi: Fluid in Nature, nor even Light it felf. Add, 
 that if a Piece of this Gold-Thread, or Gold-plate, be laid 
 to diflblve in y^qua fortis, the Silver will be all excavated, 
 or eat out, and the Gold left entire in liitle Tubules. 
 
 As to the 2)ii£fility of Soft Sadies., it is not yet carried 
 to that Pitch. The Reader, however, muft not be furprized, 
 that among the duElile Bodies of this Ciafs, we give the 
 firfl Place to the moft brittle of all others, Glafs. We all 
 know, that when well penetrated wiih the He.it of the Fire, 
 the Workmen can figure, and manage it like Ibtt Wax. But 
 what is moft remarkable, is, that it may be drawn, or fpun 
 out into Threads exceedingly fine, and long. 
 
 Our ordinary Spinners don't form their Threads of Silk^ 
 Flax, or the like, with half the £ale, and Expedition, as the 
 Glafs-S pinners do Threads of this brittle Matter. We h-uc 
 
 of 
 
DUG 
 
 [ 252 ] 
 
 DUE 
 
 bf 'eih us'd in Plumes on Childrens Heads, and divers other 
 Worlts, much finer than any Hair ; and which bend, and 
 wave like them with every Wind. , , j r 
 
 Nothing is more fimplc and eafy than the Method ot 
 making them : There are two Workmen employ d : The 
 iirft holds one End of a Piece of Glafs over the Flame of 
 a Lamp; and when the Heat has fofiend it, a fecond 
 Workman applies a Glafs-hook to the Metal thus m Fufion; 
 and withdrawing the Hook agam, it brings with it a 
 Thread of Glafs, which ftiU adheres to the Mais. Ihen, 
 fitting his Hook on the Circumference of a Wheel about 1 
 Feet and a half in Diameter, he turns the Wheel as fail as 
 he pleafcs; which drawing out the Threads, winds it on its 
 Rim • till after a certain Number of Revolutions it is cover'd 
 with'a Skain ofGlafs-Thread. 
 
 The Mafs in Fufion over the Lamp, dimini/hes infenfibly, 
 being wound out, as it were, like aPelotoon, or Clue upon 
 the Wheel ; and the Parts, as they recede from the Flame, 
 cooling, become more coherent with thofe next to 'em ; and 
 this by Degrees : The Parts nearcft the Fire, are always 
 the leaft connefled together, and of Confequcnce muft give 
 Way to the EflTort the reft make to draw 'em towards the 
 
 Wheel. „ ^ , L 
 
 The Contour of thefe Threads is ufually a flat Oval, bo- 
 im three or four times as broad as thick. Some of 'em 
 fcarce feem bigger than the Thread of a Silk- Worm ; and 
 are flexible to a Miracle. If the two Ends of fuch Threads 
 be knotted together, they may be drawn and bent, till the 
 Aperture, or Space in the Middle of the Knot don't exceed 
 one 4th of a Line, or one 4.8th of an Inch in Diameter. 
 
 Hmce, Mr. Reaimnr advances, that as the Flexibility of 
 Glafs increafcs in Proportion to the Finenefs of the Threads; 
 had we but the Art of drawing Threads as fine as thofe 
 of a Spider's Web, wc might weave Stuffs, and Cloaths here- 
 of, for Wear. , . , , 
 
 Mr. Reaimmr made fome Experiments this Way : He 
 could make Threads fine enough, as fine, in his Judgment, as 
 any Spider's web, but could never make 'cm long enough, to 
 do any Thing with 'em. 
 
 The fame ingenious Author obferves, that the Matter where- 
 of Spiders and Silk-worms form their I'hreads, is brittle, when 
 in the Mafs, like dry Gums. As 'tis drawn out of their 
 Bodies, it affumes a Confiflence, much as Glafs-threads be- 
 come hard, as they recede from the Lamp ; tho' from a diffe- 
 rent Caufe. The 'Didtility of this Matter, and the Appara- 
 tus thereto being much more extraordinary in Spiders, than 
 in Silk-worms; we /hall here only confidcr the former. 
 Something has already been faid of each under the Article 
 Silk, which fee. 
 
 Near the Anus of the Spider are fix 'PafilU, or Teats, 
 reprefented in T ab. Nat. Bijlory Fig. 6. The Extremities of 
 the it:\-as.\'PafilU are furniUl'd withHoles, that do thcBufi- 
 nefs ofWiar-drawers, in forming the Threads. Of thefe Holes, 
 M. Keanmlir obferves, there are enough in the Compafs of the 
 fmalleft Pins-head, to yield a prodigious Quantity of diflinft 
 Threads. The Holes are perceiv'd by their Effefls : Take 
 a large Garden-Spider ready to lay its Eggs, and applying 
 the Finger on a Part o( ixiTafille, as you withdraw that 
 Fintier, it will take with it an amazing Quantity of diffe- 
 rent Threads. , 
 
 Monfr. Reaumur has often told )o, or So, with a Micro- 
 fcope, but has perceiv'd, that there were infinitely more 
 than he could tell. In effefl, if he (hould fay, that each Tip 
 of a ^afdla fumilh'd a thoufand, he is perfuaded, he 
 Jhould fay vaflly too little. The Part is divided into an In- 
 finity of little Prominences, like the Eyes of a Butter-fly, tSc. 
 Each Prominence, no doubt, makes its fcveral Thread ; or 
 rather, between the fevcral Protuberances, are Holes that 
 ^ive Vent to Threads ; the life of the Protuberances, in all 
 probability, being to keep the Threads at their firll Exit, 
 'ere yet harden'd by the Air, a-part. In fome Spiders 
 thefe Protuberances are not fo fenfible ; but in lieu thereof 
 there are Tufts of Hair, which may lerve the fame Office, 
 mz. to keep the Threads a-part. Be this as it will, there 
 may Threads come out at above a thoufand different Places 
 in every l?apillcl ; confequently, the Spider having fix ^a- 
 iiilU, has Holes for above «goo Threads. 'Tis not enough, 
 "that thefe Apertures are not only immenfely fmall : The 
 Threads are already form'd 'ere they arrive at the 'PaflUa, 
 each of 'em having its little Sheath, or Duff, in which it 
 is brought to the 'Pafilla from a good Diftance. 
 
 Monii". Reawmir traces 'em up to their Source, and fliews 
 the Mcchanifm by which they are made. Near the Origin 
 of the Belly, he finds two little foft Bodies, which are the 
 firfl Source of the Silk. Their Form and Tranfparency re- 
 femble thofe of Glafs-beads, {Set: Fi^.T.) by which Name 
 we Jliall hereafter denote them. The Tip of each Bead, as 
 R, goes winding, and makes an Infinity of Turns, and Re- 
 turns towards the Tapilla. From the Bafe, or Root of the 
 Bead, proceeds another Branch much thicker ; which wind- 
 ing variouily, forms fevcral Knots, and takes its Courfe like 
 
 the other, towards ths Hind-part of the Spider. In thelc 
 Beads, and their Branches, is contain'd a Matter proper to 
 form the Silk, only that it is too fofr. The Botly of the 
 Bead is a Kind of Refervoir, and the two Branches two Ca- 
 nals proceeding from it. A little further backward, there- 
 are two other leffer Beads, which only fend forth one Branch 
 a-piece, and that from the Tip. Befide thefe, there are three 
 other larger Veffels on each Side the Spider, which M.r.ReatL- 
 mur takes for the lail Refervoir, where the Liquor is col- 
 lefted. They are reprefented (/'zg.S.) The biggeil is near 
 the Head of the Infeft, and the leall near the Anus. They all 
 terminate in a Point ; and from the threePoints of thefe three 
 Refervoirs it is, that the Threads, at leaft the greatett Part 
 of the Threads, drawn out at the three 'Papilla, proceed. 
 Each Refervoir fupplies one papilla. Laflly, at the Roots 
 of the iP^/zV/tf, arc difcern'd fevcral fle/liy Tubes : probably, 
 as many as there are Papille. Upon lifting up the Mem- 
 brane, or Pellicle, that feenis to cover thefe Tubes, they ap- 
 pear full of Threads, all diflincl from e-ch other, and which, 
 of Confequence, under a common Cover, have each their par- 
 ticular One ; being kept like Knives in Sheaths. The im- 
 menfe Quantity of Threads contain'd here, Monfr. Tie^i?/- 
 mur concludes, upon tracing their Courfe, do not all 
 come from the Points of the Refervoirs ; but fome from 
 all the Turns, and Angles ; nay probably, from every part 
 thereof. But by what Conveyances the Liquor comes into 
 the Beads, and out of the Beads into the Refervoirs, remains 
 yet to be difcover'd. 
 
 We have already obferv'd, that the Tip of each fapilla 
 may give Paffage to above a thoufand Threads ; yet the 
 Diameter of that Papilla does not exceed a fmall Pins-head; 
 But we wete thcte only confidering the largell Spiders. 
 
 If we examine the )Oung, rifing Spiders, produced by 
 thole ; we {hall find, that they no fooner quit their Egg, than 
 they begin to fpin. Indeed their Threads can fcarce be per- 
 ceiv'd ; but their Webs, form'd thereof, may. I'hey are fre- 
 quently as thick, and clofe, as thofe of Houfe-Spiders ; And 
 no Wonder: there being often 4, or 500 little Spiders cnncur- 
 ing to the fame Work. How minute muft their Holes be ? 
 The Imagination can fcarce conceive that of their Tifpille. 
 The whole Spider is perhaps lefs than a 'Papilla of that 
 which produced it. 
 
 This is eafily fecn : Each big Spider lays 4 or 500 Eggs; 
 thefe Eggs are all wrapp'd up in a Bag ; and as foon as the 
 young Ones have broke thiough the Bag, they begin to fpin. 
 How fine muft their Threads be ? 
 
 Yet is not this the utmoft Nature does : There are fome 
 Kinds of Spiders fo fmall at their Birth, that they are not 
 vifible without a Mlcrofirope. There are ufually found an 
 Infinity of 'em in aCluiler, and they only appear like a Num- 
 ber of red Points. And yet there are Webs found under 
 them, tho' well nigh imperceptible. What muft be the Te- 
 nuity of one of thefe Threads ! The fmalleft Hair muft be 
 to one of thefe what the moft maflive Bar is to the finefl: 
 Gold-wiar above mentioned. 
 
 The Matter whereof the Threads are fonn'd, we have ob- 
 ferved, is a vifcid Matter. The Beads are the firft Recep- 
 tacles where it is gather'd, and the Place where it has the leaft 
 Confiflence. 'Tis much harder when got into the fix great 
 Refervoirs, whither 'tis carried by Canals from the lormer : 
 This Conf.ftcnce it acquires in good Meafure in its Paftage ; 
 Part of the Humidity being diflipated in the Way ; or Ic- 
 parated by Parts deflined for that Purpofe. 
 
 Laftly, the Liquor is dried fliU further, and becomes 
 Thread, in its Progrefs through the tefpeclive Canals to the 
 'PapilU. When thefe firft appear out at the Holes, they are 
 ftiU glutinous ; fo that fuch as fpting out of neighbouring 
 Holes, flick together. The Air compleats the drying. 
 
 By boiling the Spider, more, or lefs, the Liquor is brought 
 to a greater or lefs Confiflence, fit to draw out into Threads, 
 for 'tis too fluid for that Purpofe, while yet inclofed in itsRe- 
 
 fervoirs. , - , 
 
 The Matter contain'd in thefe Refervoirs, when well dried, 
 appears a tranfparent Gum, or Glue, which breaks when much 
 bent : Like Glafs, it only becomes flexible by being divided 
 into the fineft Threads. And probably 'twas on this Account 
 Nature made the Number of Holes fo immenfe. The Mat- 
 ter of the Silk form'd in the Bodies of Spiders being much 
 brittler than that form'd in Silk-worms, needed to be wound 
 fmallcr. Otherwift we don't conceive, why flie ftiouid form 
 a great Number of Threads, which were afterwards to be re- 
 united : a fingle Canal might have done. See DivisiEi- 
 
 LITV. 
 
 DUEL, a fingle Combat, at a Time and Place appointed, 
 in Confequence of aCartel, or Challenge. SeeCHAtLEHGE.tJr. 
 
 Duels were anciently allowed by common Law, m Cales 
 where Proof could not be had. In which Senfe F/eM de- 
 fines Slas/, Shigttlaris ftigna inter duos adpnbaniam 
 . _ ^^.„/.^/r= ,„tptl:7itiir. Stat. 
 
 Ver'itatem' Litit, 55 qui mcit, probajfe intelligitiir. 
 de Einib. I.evat. s). EduX See Comsat. 
 
 This 
 
DUE 
 
 This'Dmlhug was To general aMethod of tcrminatingDif- 
 fcrenccs among the Nobles ; that even Ecclcfiatticks Pridts 
 and Monks were not exciifod from the fame. Onlv to nre" 
 vent their being flain'd with Blood, they oblig'd 'em to pro- 
 cure Champom to fight in their ftead , as is^ewn at l£ge 
 by Father '£aclier,, m the Vlilth Tome of his Sficileihm. 
 See Champion. 
 
 None were excepted but Women, fick People, and Cripples, 
 and iucb as were under 21 lears of Age, or above 6a 
 
 Ihe Cuflom was for the two Champions to enter a Lilt 
 or Imall Enclofure, by the Authority of the ordinary Tudpc' 
 not only on Criminal Occafions, but on fome Civil Ones for 
 tne Mamtenance of their Right. 
 
 The Monk Sigehn even relates, that a Queflion on a 
 J^oint ol Law being prefented to the Emperor Otho I. viz. 
 whether the Reprefititation had Place in dircfl Suceeffion: 
 ilncl the JJoiiors hndmg thcmfelves embarrafs-d in the Refo- 
 Junon thereof ; the Einperor remitted theDecifion of fo criti- 
 ^ l/if n"" Ai:J"'ism™t of Arms; and piteh'd on two 
 bold Fellows to mamtam the fro and the contra. The Vic- 
 tory tell to him who contended for the Reprefentation ; In 
 
 l^vZ °f " v^n" ftraightway made, which is 
 
 m borcc to this Day, 
 
 This Cuftom eamo originally fi-om the Northern Nations = 
 among whom ,t was a Cullom to end aU their Difterences by 
 Arms; as we are affured by y^;em'&j. It afterwards pal^ 
 led as a Law among the Gerrams, Dams, Fratiks ■ 
 efpeaally after Go Wei«rf,, King of the S,,;^,,,,*^,;, Ad- 
 mitted It =n«cad of Swearing. Mr. Godeau, in his Hiftory 
 of the Church VII. Cent, fays, it was tWLembards who 
 firft introduced into Italy the Barbarity of fingle Combats 
 whence the CuHom fpread throughout the reft of En 
 rcpe. ^ 
 
 i 253 ] 
 
 DUK 
 
 Qu^rreTi'oL"m " '^"Sle Combat on romepriv.t. 
 
 The Folly, or rather Madncrsof2);«///,»reiOT'd for 
 Ages in France ; where the Flower of the NoS Z,Za 
 thereby "r.^ one of the Glories of the late ^ V \ 
 
 f;f;ut i^-tir-o thetft^i^^^^ -■'''-^^■'''"^^ 
 
 The Word IS form'd from iuelhtm, ufcd by the batbi 
 rous Z^r,,AVnters, 
 
 ofKf™ r™^"u''''^;''' *i'hout the Title, or Quality 
 There are alfo two Soveraigns, that have the Title of 
 °* Gerracy is Jlrcb-'Ditke If A, ° ^ 
 
 The Form of the Combat was this : The Aecufer and 
 
 BeSa"lf tf"l"*^l^'"''^'i: ;<',*=J'">ge, on their refpeflive 
 Behalt; tlte Judge took firll up that of the Defendant, and 
 next that, of the Demandant. They were then both c ap'd 
 up in fale Prifon ; and the Chief JulHee was to furnilh Ira 
 
 Wd d''/ n " '^""g'^' °" had only " 
 
 Sword and Buckler. The Horfe-men were arm'd at all 
 Points, as well as their Horfes. 
 
 The Day of Combat being come, they made Choice of four 
 Cavaliers, to guard the Field; and pertorm'd divers Ceremol 
 mes Prayers, Oaths, delbibvf by "and oth^ 
 
 of "^C^^-?./ v"" ^>■"'''^f"«^. ^J-o an Ordonnance 
 
 ot King the Fair m i;o6, prefcribing the feveral 
 
 Rules, Conditions, and Ceremonies, ^ which are curious to 
 
 tJw " Germany is /Ircb-IHtke of -WrM 
 
 The Word IS borrowed h-om the modern (?«eAi wh" call 
 \Doticas, what the Latim call 'Dux 
 
 Duke is alfo a I'itle of Honour, or Nobility, the next be 
 lowp-TO/fM. SeeNoeiLiTV, Prince, iSc "'''^'^ 
 
 The or Dignity of Me, is a Di^nitv 
 
 denominated a ZJzttfWo. uig.iity. 
 
 The firll Dttkes, Oitices, were the U„aores Ex'rciumm 
 Commanders of Armies. Under the later Ltp ro"s S 
 Gm^ernours of Provinces were entitled d,*? 
 
 inCaffiodorus The G«fo, and /V.VW/, upon the r over 
 running the Provinces of the Wdiern Empire,^ aboli" 'd the 
 iJ»« <i» Dignities wherever they fettled. But the Frani , &, 
 
 llf^ffP l''"' been ul'd to't m 
 
 Form of Government, made it a Point of Politicks not to 
 change any Thing therein; and accordingly e^v id d all 
 
 gave t& Names ?om ttes 
 of and fometimes oi Counls, Comtes, to the Gov« 
 
 nours thereof. See Count. u lue uovcr- 
 
 In £„^/«;^, during the Ja.v«„ Time, Ca,,jl,.ic„ obferves 
 he Officers and Commanders of Armies were call'd 
 
 The Vantjuilh d, whether Aecufer, or Accufed, was pu- 
 nilh d with Death, or Mutilation of Member.., and ig^ 
 minioufly drag'd out of the Camp, hung on a Gibbet,*^ or 
 burnt, according to the Circumftances of the C ife 
 
 This Way ot trying by 2)ttci, was inftituted as'a Method 
 of conlulting Providence, to learn who was the Criminal • and 
 itvvas imagined that God thus interrogated, would not fail 
 to declare himfelf m Favour of the Innocent. But it hap- 
 pen d fo often, that the unjuft Aecufer came o£F viflorious; 
 that they began to be convinced, they mull not prefcribe ro 
 his Wifdom, the Neeeflity of Interrupdng the Courfe of fc- 
 cond Caulcs. 1 his was giving Rules to Murther, and diftui- 
 fing .Iffaflinations under Method and Mcafure. SecSoair, 
 
 too Gra^7maticm obferyes, that as eariy as the Year oSi' 
 the Kings ot'Xlenmark had abrogated the Proof by 
 and ,n lieu thereof, appointed the Proof by red hot Iron 
 which was annuU'd in its Turn. See Ordeal. 
 
 But !D!:ds were condemn'd before by a Council held at 
 Valence in 855 ; where the Perfon who kilPd his Enemy 
 was excommunicated ; and the Perfon kiU'd, pronounctci 
 unworthy ot Burial. Afterwards, the Popes A>;,Zr T 
 Celejltu III and^&«„^,, ,„. like^ife inJe^Ped;' S /tj: 
 dencl. and I. prohibited 'em in Gerraany." St Loan iti 
 what he could to abohlh 'em in Fra„cei But his Ordon 
 
 A'iJff Z;"'"",^ Example, the Counts d:C^Z 
 Sf-rff r ""''fS™?'' other Lords, forbad 'em likewife 
 Tb.l.t the Fa,r, following the Foot-fleps of his Grand -fadier 
 St.ZofflJ, forbad all Gages, or Pledges of Battel ■ and ve; 
 he permitted 'em in four Cafes, i„ tt Ordonn n'ce aboJ 
 mentioned of the Year i;oS. The lafl 2Jncl of Nofe was 
 ,„ the Year 1,-47, before King //mry H. between y^rlc 
 and Cbatat^veraye, mention'd by -rhianm, and dc So, res 
 
 In Fjigland, the Trial by Iluel is difus'd ■ thn' ,1,. T ' 
 on which it is founded be fliU i„ Force The a^l Tri^l'T 
 this Kind admitted, w.is in the fith Year Jk; } f 
 
 between 'Uonnald, Lord Rey, or RbeTK^3, ''^ ^'""J" 
 ^.,^ii««y^yEfquire, Defendant, hetS Ch' K 
 Wepni„Ster--Stemms de NerioJlStif " 
 
 ^ Servnio ^ /-/^/ouellut^ 'JSli'^^^f Sff 
 
 duBs virgatas 2'crr^. 
 
 the Officers and Commanders of Armies were7ali'd"z)«t.? 
 fflKM, after the ancient Ro„^au Mamier, without any Add 1 
 tion. Aficr theCo;/7;iew c.«mein the Title I, „ j' 
 ^' 'he Reign of /ing III. whT' e e ^t^d'hifsoL' 
 
 iA^^^^rf firlteall'd the Nack 'Priuce. 2>«ke of CorLa " 
 After whom, there were more made in fueh a Manner i, 
 that their Titles defccnded to their Pofterity. 
 
 Ihey were created with much Solemnity, *fr CinSnrar^ 
 Gladt,. Caff.,ue. ^aro,a,Aure. „^C^ite'£^^!t 
 
 Tho- tU French retain'd the Names, and Form of the 
 Ducal Government, yet under their fecond Rac" of Kint 
 there was fcarce any lueh Thing as 2)akes ; But all the 
 great Lords were calfd Cottnts, feers, Barons. Except 
 '"S a Xr^/r' ^ukes of 'Burgundy, and A^^S , 
 i r ir I '^j o/f«acf, which was a Dignity, IlUh Calie, 
 hiinfel held, correfponding to the modem Dignt^V^fS'^ 
 de 'Palais, or the King's Lieutenant ' m.uairs 
 
 By the Weaknefs of the Kings, theSste, or Governours 
 made themfelves Soveraigns ot the Provinces trulled to th ir 
 Adminiftration. This Change happenVl chiefly about tte 
 1 ime- ot Hugues Cafet ; when the great Lords began to dif 
 member the Kingdom; f„ that that-^Prince found ,lo e Com 
 petitors among 'em than Subjefls. Twas even w"S a ded 
 of Difhculty they could be brought to own him their 
 and to hold of him by Faith, \nd FIcmag e '''""^^"P"'"' 
 By Degrees, wfiat with Force, and what byMarria.es thc-i 
 Provinces both Dutchies, and Counties, which ha Yeen re" 
 from the Crown, were re-united. But the Title 7),,/ 
 no longer given to the Governours ot p/ovlnces ' 
 
 From that Ti me mke beeatne a mere Title^ of Dignity 
 affecled to a Pct on. and his Heirs Male, without givinS hi,n 
 any Domaine lerritory. or Jurifdiflion ov.r thePface Ihe ™. 
 of he isffl«*e. AH the Advantages thereof eonfilf „ the 
 Name, and the Precedence it gives "em 
 
 The 2Jukes of our Days retain nothing of their ancient 
 Power but the;^ Coronet on their Eliutch.on ; which 121 
 only Mark of their departed Soveraionty 
 
 They are created by Patent, Cinaure of the Sword. Mantle 
 of State, Impofit.onofaCap, and Coronet of Gold on the 
 Head, and a Verge of Cold'in their Hand. See CottONET 
 Grace, sSc. 'tci, 
 
 „ T'f^l^"'^ ^r"^ 'I": by the Courtefy of Emland 
 
 RykdMar^wfis, and the younger Sons, /.ords, with the Ad 
 dition of their Chriflian Name, as Lord faaes. Lord 
 mas, &c. and take Pktee of Vifcounts, ' tho' not fo privi 
 leged by the Laws of the Land. A -Jjuke has the TitI, „f 
 Grace ; and being writ to, is diled, in the Heralds Languape 
 JSIofi high, foteut, and Noble Prince. OJukes of the B' ■ d 
 
DUN 
 
 [ 254 ] 
 
 DUP 
 
 Royal, are flilcd, Mojl high, moft mighty, ani Ilhijlrmis 
 princes. J 
 
 DUKE-DUKE, a Quality given in S^ain to a Grandee 
 of the Houfe of Sylva, on Account of his having ieveral Dut- 
 chics, by the uniting of two confidcrable Houfes m hisPerion. 
 
 Don Ro^riM de Sxlva, eldeil Son of Don Ruy Gomez de 
 
 DUPLICATE, a feconti Inftrument, or Aft, in Writings 
 as a Brief, Writ, Difpatch, £?c. Or a Tranfcript, or Copy 
 of another. 
 
 'Tis ufual to write a Hujilicate, when it is apprehended 
 the firft Difpatch, iSc. is loft. 
 
 In Chancery, 21uplicnte is particularly us'd for fecond 
 
 Svl'oa and Heir of his Dutchies, and Principalities, married Letters Patent granted by the Lord Chancellour, in a Cafe 
 
 the eldeft Daughter of the »^//« -ie^'J^'/o"".*; In Vertue where he had formerly done the finre. 
 
 of which Marriage the prefent 'Dvke de 'Pafiranci, who is The Word is formd from the Latin DuploiM, or Dii- 
 defcended tiieretfom, and is Grand-fon of Don jRo./n^o l>lum. 
 
 Srlva, has added to his other great Titles, that of Iflaie- 
 iDulie to diftinguifli himfelf from the other 2)Aes, iome 
 whereof may enjoy fevcral Dutchies, but none fo confider- 
 able Ones, nor the Titles of fuch eminent Families. 
 
 DULCIFYING, the Sweteniiig of any Thing : a Term 
 ufed in Phyfick, for rendering a Fluid lefs acid, and rough, 
 either by taking away its Salts, or bicaking their Points, 
 covering 'em with fomething fmooth, and foft. 
 
 Duplicate Ratio muft be well diftingui/h'd from 
 Duple. 
 
 In a Series of Geometrical Proportions, the firft Term to 
 the third is faid to be in a duplicate Ratio of the firil to 
 the fecond; or as its Square is to the Square of the fecond : 
 Thus, in 1, 4, 8, iiS, the Ratio of 2 to 8, is 'Duplicate of 
 or that of I to 4; or as the Square of i to the Square of 4 j 
 wherefore Duplicate Ratio is the Proportion of Squares, as 
 DUMBNESS," Ae State of a Perfon who wants the natu- Triplicate is of Cubes, i£c. and the Ratio of"i to S is faid 
 tal Ufb of Speech. People born deaf are faid to be all na- to be compounded of that of 2 to 4, and ot 4 to b. iee 
 rurally Ami, as not being able to learn Words. See Deae- Ratio, £;i:. . ■ . 
 
 ESS DUPLICATION, Z)o«W!!/s, in Arithmetic, and Geome- 
 
 ''%'umb:ien is fometimes the Refult of the Want, or even try, the multiplying a Quantity, either difcrete, or continued, 
 the ill Conformation, of the Tongue. See Tongue. by firo. See MuLTirLicATioN. 
 
 Yet in the -^d Tome of the Ephem. German, we have an The Term is chiefly us d m the Phrafe 'Duplication oj 
 Account of a Book, entitled, Jac. Roland, Aglojjofiomogra- the Cube, which is a famous Problem fought by the Geome- 
 It— - — ' 
 
 q::i 
 
 DUNG, in Agn 
 
 and Compost. „ , 013 
 
 DUNGtON, DONGEON, or DONJON, the mofl the Plague Ihould . . . rj i, n 
 
 elevaad Pa« of 'a Caftle built after the ancient Mode; fer- c.\,po,,ld be _do,Med.^^_ UP™.,']V^;.'i?/iPK! r't"!';!:;"' 
 
 jhia, five Dejcriftio Oris fine Lmgua, quod perfeBe lo- tricians thele two thoufand Years See Cube 
 «:itrir S<c SeeMuTE i < 1 i it was firll propofcd by the Oracle of ..^/o/Zo at 
 
 DUNG ■ in Agriculture, and Gardening. See Manure, p.lm ; which, being confulted about the Manner of flopping 
 ' ^ ' " I Plague then raging at return d for Anfwer, that 
 
 ■he Plaoue Ihould ceafe --xhen his Altar, which was Cubi- 
 
 Sce 
 
 in goodEarnefl, to feck the fO/z/Zicartwe of the Cube, which 
 hence forwards was call'd the Delian Troblem. See Pro- 
 
 Ting as a Watch-Tower, or Place of Obfervation. 
 Castle. 
 
 In fome Caflles, as that of Viiicennes, &c. the Dungeon, 
 or Donion, fervcs as a Prifon for Perfons they would have 
 the moll fecurcly kept; whence our Word Z/a/gco;;. 
 
 p«c&fr derives B;/;;efO;j from 2)o)«;«V««, in that the - 
 'DuZeon being the flrotgeft Part of the Caftle, was ufually as was firft obferVd by H.ppocrates Chius. 
 the Lord's Apartment. >/eMfe derives it from Z)o»;»;o;;HS, tional. .,.„ „ j ■ r ' \ 
 
 which in fome ancient Writinfs we find us'd in the fame Eutochius in his Comments on fchirMde, g. ves feveral 
 Senfe. Others derive it from W« C,./,rm, or Z)o- Ways of performing it by the Mefolabe. 'Pjms Jlexa^ 
 
 vwsnu-i- And others from Bow«y«/i««, the Emperor drinm, and his Commentator C»kAh, give three Ways = 
 f ; M^ha'ving built feveral fuch Caftle^ in the G«/&, where- The firft, according to Archirnedes ; the fecond accoriing t 
 
 The Problem is only to be folv'd by finding two mean 
 Proportionals between the Side of the Cube, and double that 
 Side ; the firft whereof will be theSide of the Cube doubled: 
 
 See Propor- 
 
 iif there is one ftill ftanding in Lorraine, call'd 'Donl Ju- 
 lien. 2)u Cange derives the Appellation from Duno am 
 Colle JEdificatum, which the barbarous Writers have alter'd 
 into Dunjo, Dlingeo, Dotigio, Dailgio, Domgio, and Dam- 
 
 llio. r ,3 
 
 DUO, in Mufic, a Song, or Compofition to be perform d 
 in two Parts only; the one fung, and the other play'd on 
 an Inllrument ; or by two Voices alone. 
 
 It is alfo call'd a Duo, 
 
 Hero ■ and the third, by an Inftrument invented by 'pappus, 
 which gives all the Proportions required. 
 
 The Sieur ,* Comiers has likewife publida'd an elegant 
 Demonftration of the fame Problem, by means of a Compafs 
 with three Legs : Eat thefe Methods are all Mechanical. 
 
 DUPLICATURE, in Anatomy, a Doubling, or Folding 
 of the Membranes, or other like Parts ; as the Dnplicatlires 
 of the 'Peritomeum, of the Omentum, of the 'Pleura, &c. 
 
 when two Voices fiiig different See Peritonjeum, Omentum Pleura, cjr. 
 
 Parts, accompanied with a Third, which is a thorough Bafs. 
 [ nifons and Oftaves muft rarely be ufed in Duo's, except at 
 the Beginning and End. 
 
 DUODENA Arteria,l.v.&Vena, a Branch of an Artery, 
 which the 'Dimdenmn receives from the Cojliac ; to which 
 
 In the Hiftory of the I'rcncb Academy for the Tear 17 14. 
 an Account is given of a young Man, who died at the Age 
 of 27 Years, in the Dnplicature of whole Meninges were 
 found little Bones, that feem'd to proceed out of the inner 
 Surf ace of the dura Mater, and with their acute Points Hi- 
 
 anfwers a Vein of the fame Name retutning the Blood to '^'^ ^t^^J^^l'";;^ ^,„,„„,„^ „herei„ the An- 
 
 ''DUOraNUM^;,rAnat.^;,"th:-firft of the Intefina cie«s"li?| the Bladder, is not found by the modern Ana- 
 
 temia, or fmall Guts; being that which receives the Food tomifts. Dioms. 
 half chylified from the Stomach. See Intestines, 
 
 Fabricius ab Aqiiapeniiente firft di'cover'd the Dnplica- 
 ture of the Cuticula. See Cuticle. 
 
 DUPONDIUS, in Antiquity, a Weight of two Pounds : 
 Or a Money of the Value of two As's. See As. 
 
 As the As, at firft, weigh'd a juft 'Pondo, or Libra ; the 
 towards rhe Spine, from Dupovdms, then, weigh'd two. And hence the Name. 
 
 ■ ^ ■ — And tho' the Weight of the As was afterwards diminilhd, 
 andofConfcquence that of theZ;;;/OK.*«s alfo; they ftill re- 
 tain'd the Denomination. See Pound, and Libra. 
 
 DURESSE, Hardfiip,^ in Law, is, where a Perfon is kept 
 in Prifon, or reftrain'd of his Liberty, contrary to Order of 
 Law ■ or threaten'd to be kill'd, maim'd, or beaten. 
 
 In which Cafe, if a Perfon fo in Prifon, or in Fear of fuch 
 Threats, make any Specialty, or Obligation, by reafon of fuch 
 Imprifonment, or Threats; fuch Deed is void in Law : And 
 in an Aftion brought on fuch Specialty, the Party may plead, 
 that it was brought by Durejje. 
 
 Srook, in his Abridgment, joyns DureJ'e and Manajfe to- 
 gether, i.e.Duritiam iS jWnas, Hard.liip, and Threatnings. 
 
 DURA Mater, or DURA Meninx, a ftrong, tliick Mem- 
 brane, which lines, or covers all the inner Cavity of the Crd- 
 nimn, and includes the whole Brain ; being it felf lined on 
 its inner, or concave Side by the/M yl&fer, or MemttX 
 tentiis. See Me.^inges. ^. 
 
 The dura Mater fticks very clofe to the Bafis of the Skull, 
 and its Sutures by the Fibres, and Veffels it fends to the 
 Term irioiw/ the Antecedent ; Or, the Exponent of the y'""■™f'^^S== Brain, and Cranium 
 Ratio is i. Thus, 3 : 6 is in a Snb-duple Ratio. See Ratio. It is faftca, d to the pia Mater, and the B™"' 
 
 - ■ ' •' ■) [ VelTels which pafs from one to the other. It gives a uoar, 
 
 '^Ratio. -^Sec Ratio. Coy^ring to all the Nerves which rife from the Bra 
 
 It has its Name Duodenum, as being about fxel'je Fin- 
 scrs Breadth, long : On which Account, fome alfo call it 
 DodecadaBylmn. 
 
 The Duodenum arifes from the 'Pylorus, or right Orifir- 
 of the Stomach; whence defcending towards rhe Spine, froi 
 Right to Left, quite ftraight, it terminates where the Cir- 
 cumvolutions of the reft begin. 
 
 Its Coats are rhickcr, and its Cavity, or Canal lefs than 
 any of the other Inteftines. At its lower End are two Ca- 
 nals, opening into its Cavity, one from the Liver, and Gall- 
 Bladdcr, calT'd the DuBlls Communis Cholidicus ; and the 
 other from the 'Pancreas, call'd Pattcreaticus. Sec Cho- 
 Linicus, and Pancreaticus. 
 
 The Duodenum is quite ftraight ; but the Intefiinum Je- 
 iunum makes divers Windings, and Inflexions : The reafon 
 'is, that the Bile, and Pancreatic Juice mixing at the Begin- 
 ni'no thereof, or at the End of the Duodenum, would other- 
 wile precipitate not only the grofs Parts of the Excrements, 
 but alfo the Chyle it feif, too haftily. See Bile, Excre- 
 ment, ^c. , , . 
 
 DUPLA, DUPLE, DOUBLE Ratio, is where theAnte- 
 cedent Term i,s double the Confequent ; Or, where the Ex- 
 ponent of the Ratio is 2 ; Thus S : 3 is in a Duple Ra- 
 tio. See Ratio. 
 
 iS'/.'Z'-DupLE, .ya/j-DouELE Ratio, is where the Confequent 
 
 Du p t^t^-Sefquialtera 
 Tivit-L-Superbipartiens tertias J 
 
 and 
 
DUR 
 
 [255] 
 
 DUT 
 
 and to the Medulla Spinalis, and all the Nerves, which rife 
 from it. See Nerve. 
 
 Its Surface is rough towards the Skull, and fmonth to- 
 wards the Brain. It is a double Membrane, woven of flrong 
 Fibres, which may be plainly feen on its Iniidc, but very little 
 on its Outfide next the Skull ; It has three Procelfes made 
 by the Doubling of its inner Membrane. See Duplic ature. 
 
 The firtt relembles a Sickle, and is therefore call'd Falx. 
 Sec Falx. 
 
 The fecond feparates the Cerehrum from the Cerebellum, 
 down to the Medulla Oblongata, that the Weight of the Ce- 
 rehrv.m raa'y not offend the Cerebellum, which lies under it. 
 This Procels is very llrong, and thick, and in ravenous 
 Beafls it is for the moll Part bony, becaufe of the violent 
 Motion of their Brain. 
 
 The third is the fmallell, and feparates the External Sub- 
 fiance of the hind Part of the Cerebellirm into two Pro- 
 tuberances. See Cerebellum. 
 
 In the dura Mater arc feveral Sinus's, or Channels, which 
 run between its internal and external Membrane : The four 
 principal Ones, are, the Si7tiis LoiJgitudwalis 5 the fecond 
 and third Sinus's are call'd the Lateraiei ; and the fourth, 
 ^zTorcular- See Sinus, Longitudin alis, ^c. 
 
 Belides thefe 'there are more of inferior Note, mention'd 
 by Anatomifis, as du Verney, Dr. Ridley, &c. Their Ufe 
 is, to receive the Blood of the adjacent Parts from the Veins, 
 to which they are as fo many Trunks, and difcharge the 
 Blood into the internal Jugulars. See Jugular. 
 
 The Veficls of the dura Mater, are, firll, a Branch from 
 the Carotidal, while it is in its long Canal, which is dif- 
 perfed in its Fore- and lower Part of the dura Mater fe- 
 condly, an Artery, which enters the Hole of the Skull, call'd, 
 Foramen Anerne durce Matris : It is difptrfed on the 
 Sides of this Membrane, and runs as high as the Siims 
 Loi-gitudinalis : The Vein which accompanies the Branches 
 of this Artery, goes out of the Skull, by the Foraraen Zcce- 
 riim. I'hirdiy, a Branch of the Vertebral Artery, and Vein, 
 which hift paH'es through the Hole behind the Occipital 
 Jljjo^hyfis, where they are difperfed in the Hind-part of the 
 ditra Mater. It has alfo Nerves from the Branches of the 
 fifth Pair, which give it an exquifitc Senfe. 
 
 It has a Motion of Syflole, and Diaflolc, which is cau- 
 fed by the Arteries, which enter the Skull. No doubt, the 
 "teat Number of Arteries in the Brain contribute more to it, 
 than thofe few proper to itfelf, which may affift a httle, the' 
 not very fenfibly, becaufe of their Smallnefs, and Paucity. 
 
 The Ufe of the dtira Mater is to cover the Brain, the 
 Spinal Marrow, and all the Nerves ; to divide the Cerebnm 
 in two, and to hinder it from preffing the Cerebellitm. 
 
 DURATION, an Idea we get by attending to the fleet- 
 ing, and perpetually periihing Parts of Succeffion. See Suc- 
 cession. 
 
 The Idea of Succeffion we get by refie61:ing on that Train 
 of Ideas, which continually follow one another in our Minds, 
 while awake. The Diiiance between any Parts of this Suc- 
 celfion is what we call 'Duration : And tbe Continuation 
 of the Exiflencc of our felvcs, or any Thing elfe commen- 
 furate to the Succcflion of Ideas in the Mind, is call'd our 
 cnvn Dziration, or that of the Thing coexiiiing with our 
 Thinking. So that we have no Perception ot Dtiration, 
 when that Succeffion of Ideas ceafes. See Idea, and Exi- 
 stence. 
 
 titration, in Mr. Xoc^'s Philofophy, is a Mode, or Modi- 
 jficaticn of Space. See Space, ana Mode. 
 
 The fimplc Modes of Titiration, are any Lengths, or Parts 
 thereof, whereof we have dirtant Ideas ^ Hours, 2}ays, 
 ireeki, Months, Tears, ^I'line, 2.Y\<i Eternity, &:c. See Hour, 
 Day, Week, Month, Year, ^c. 
 
 duration, as mark'd by certain Periods, and Meafures, is 
 what we properly call T'mie. See Time. 
 
 I. By obferving certain Appearances, at regular, and feem- 
 ingly equi-diftant Periods, we get the Ideas of certain Lengths, 
 and Meafures oi^uration, as Minutes, Hours, £?c. %. By 
 being able to repeat thofe Meafures of Time, as often as we 
 will, we come to imagine duration where nothing really en- 
 dures, or cxifts : Thus, we imagine, to f/wrro-zv, next Tear, 
 yefierday, &c. 3. By being able to repeat fuch Idea of any 
 Length of Time, as of a 7l/z?;j;fe, Tear, &c. as often as we 
 will, and add 'em to one another, without ever coming to an 
 End, we get the Idea of i>^r?i!;>j. See Eternity, 
 
 Time is to Duration, as Place is to Space, or Expanfion. 
 They are fo much of thofe boundlefs Oceans of Eternity, 
 and Immenlity, as is fet out, and diftinguifli'd from the 
 reft j and thus ferve to denote the Polition of finite, real 
 Beings, in refpetSl of each other in thofe infinite Oceans of 
 Duration, and Space. 
 
 DUTCHY-Co/./JY, a Court wherein all Matters belonging 
 to the Dntchy, or County Palatine of Lavcafier, are deci- 
 ded by Decree of the Chuncellour of that Court. See Pa- 
 
 ATJNE. 
 
 The Original of this Court was in Henry the IVth Time ; 
 who obtaining the Crown by Depolition Rt^fjardW. ar.d 
 
 having the Dtltchy of La.ncafter, by Dcfccnt, in Rioht of 
 his Mother, became fciz'd thereof as King, not as Duke. 
 So that all the Liberties, Franchifes, and Jurirdi^l-ions 
 of the faid County pafs'd from the King, by his t'reat 
 Seal, and not by Livery, or Attrrnment: as the Earldr-ni of 
 March, and other Pofleflions, which defcended to him by 
 other Anceflors than the King's, did. 
 
 Hejiry IV. by Authority of Parliament, fevrr'd the Pof- 
 feflions, Liberties, £5 c. of the faid Dutchy from tJi..- Crown : 
 But £duard IV. refiored 'em to their former Nature. 
 
 The Officers belonging to this Court, are the Chiincellnur, 
 Attorney, Receiver General, Clerk of the Court, and Melfen- 
 ger ; befide the Affiftants : as an Attorney in the Exchequer; 
 another in Chancery, and four CounccUors. See Chancel- 
 lor of the Dutchy. 
 
 The Dutchy of Lancafier, fays G-zvin, grew out of the 
 Grant of Eduard III. who gave that Dutchy to his Son 
 Johno^Gaunt, and endowed it with Royal Rights, equal 
 to thofe of the County Palatine of Chejler. And forafmuch 
 as it came afterwards to be extin£l in the Perrbn of King 
 Henry IV. by reafon of its Union with tiie Crown ; the 
 fame King fufpefting himfelf more rightfully Duke Lan- 
 cajler, than King of England, determined to lave his Right 
 in x\\^DiUchy, whatever Ihould befal the Kinedrn. Ac- 
 cordingly, he fcparated the Dtitchy from the Crcwn ; and 
 fettled it fo in his own Pcrfon, and Heirs, a-; i', lie had been 
 no King, or Politic Body at all : In which ( .^^iditlon it con- 
 tinued during the Reigns of Henry V. and VI. who defcended 
 from him ; till Eduard IV. who, by Recovery of the Crown, 
 recontinuing the Right of the Houie o{ Tork, approj. riared 
 the Dutchy to the Crown again. Yet fo, as he fufirer'd the 
 Court, and Officers to remam as he found 'em. In this 
 Maimer, it came, together with the Crown, toH-nry NW. 
 who taking Henry IV. Policy, (by whufe Right, indei.d, he 
 obtain'd the Kingdom) re-fcparated the Dutchy, and fo left 
 it to his Poflerity, who llili enjoy it. 
 
 DUTY, in Policy, and Commerce, an Impofl, h'.id by Au- 
 thority of a Prince, t^c on Merchandizes, and t.om.modities, 
 either of his own Country, or brought from abroad 3 to- 
 wards fupporting the Exp:.nces of the Government. See 
 Customs, 
 
 The Duties on various Kinds of Commodities arc infi- 
 nite. The principal are, the 
 
 Duties of Exj^ortation, and Importation, pay'd upon 
 the bringing in, or carrying out of the divers Kinds of Goods, 
 Animals, and even Perfons ; agt-eeable to the Tarifs fettled 
 between the feveral Nations, See Importation, and Ex- 
 port ation. 
 
 There is no State in Europe, or perhaps in the World, 
 where the Duties of Exportation and Importation, are fo 
 many, and fo confiderable, as in England. The two prin- 
 cipal, are, 'Ctif^Duties of'Eunnage, -And 'Pound age. The firfl 
 charged on Liquors, in Proportion to their Meafure, and 
 Content. See Tunnage. 
 
 The fecond on the other Commodities, and paid accord- 
 ing to their Value, fettled in a Tarif. See Poundage. 
 
 Thefe two Duties, which have a long Time b«-n on foot 
 in Evgland, were re-eftablifh'd at the R.llor.ition of King 
 Charles II. in \66q, upon the Parliament's annulling all the 
 Laws made under Cromwell, and decreeing the Execution 
 of the ancient Ordonnances. 
 
 To thefe there have been eighteen new Duties added 
 fince that Time : Ten of 'em tor Liquids, and the other 
 eight on other Kinds of Commodities. 
 
 The Duties on Liquids, are the ancient Duty ofTunnage, 
 or oldSubfidy: xht Additional Duty ; Duty ofExctfe, Duty 
 of Coijiage, the old Jnipofition, the AdditionaC Impofinon, the 
 Orphan's Money, the Duty on French Wines, the 't^e-w Snb- 
 Jidy, the Duty on Hungary Jf'ims, and the one 'Third, and 
 [■zvo Thirds of Stihfidies. 
 
 The Duties on other Commodities, are the Ancient Duty 
 of 'Poundage : the Additional Duty of 1660, on Linens, 
 and Silks : the ne-uo bnpoftion of 'Poundage, call'd the 
 Jmpofi of 16^0 : Another Impojition of four Fifths in 16^7, .- 
 the Duty 0/25 per Cent on French Goods, tmpofed in ifiyj : 
 the hcnxs Subfidy of 'Poundage in 1697: Another Additio- 
 nal Subfidy of a Third of 'Poundage in 1703 : Another 
 Third in 1704; A Duty on Ftp, Oils, and Whale Fins, 
 in 1709: Another on Leather, l^clom, and 'Parchment , 
 in 1711 : A fecond on the fa?ne Goods, in ijiz: And 
 laftly, in the fame Year, A Duty on 'Paper, 'PafeSoard, 
 and Soap. 
 
 We lhall here enter into a more particular Detail of the 
 Duties ouLiquids-j Wines, brandies. Vinegars, Cy- 
 ders, &.C, 
 
 Firft, then, the Duty ofT '.innage, or the Old Sufibdy, we 
 have already obferv'd, was eflabhfh'd in the twelft:h Year of 
 King Charles II. It was at firtt only granted him for Life; 
 but afterwards continued in the firit lear ot King Jai-aes II. 
 during the Life likewife of that Prince. Andlaftly, by fe- 
 veral Ads, in the Reign of Q^ieen Awie, it was again conti- 
 nued for 9(J Years, ending in the Year iSqB. 
 
 This 
 
DUT 
 
 [ 25^ ] 
 
 DUU 
 
 T^)^is M Duty of Ttmnrrge, is 4 Pouna ic Shillings Sterl. Sfanifu, Italian^ Mi/fcad'ive, Malmfey and other G;-^fjfe 
 
 /ffr7un, on all French "^mts brought by Evglip\^ms Wines, imported by the into the Port of Zo,7.?'tJ;; piv 
 
 into the Port of Zo/aVoj^; and only 5 Pound, into the reft. 27 Pound, 7 Shilling, and^o Pence Srerlino • and broupiit 
 
 The Hime Wine brought by foreign Vcflcls into the Port of by the fame into the other Ports, 25 Poimd'^AShiilinTs and 
 
 Loviou, pays 6 Pound 5 and into the other Ports, 4 Pound 9 Pence. The fame Wines brought to London by Foreieners 
 
 10 Shillings Sterl. /'j-esc/^ Vinegar made ot Wine, pays 4 pay 53 Pound, 7 Shillings, 3 Fourths. ' 
 
 Pound 10 Shillings, brought by Z'?2^/y& Veifels^ and Pound, 'Portugal, RhenifJj, and Himgary Wines brouc-ht to Lon 
 
 by foreigns. Cyder, and Perry, and Vinegar made ^o;; by Veffl-ls, pay =5 Pounds, ro Shill?n«,s and • 
 
 ot thofe Liquors, pay as in the prececdmg Article. Rhenip Pence 5 into the other Ports, a2Pound, 7 Shillings, and 2 Pence^- 
 
 "Wine brought into ^uiy Port of England, pays i Pound The fame Wines imported m London by Foreigners pav "z 
 
 Srerl./frAwine, aMeaJure amounting to theSixrh of a Tun, Pound, 9 Shilling, and sPcnce^ and into the ot^er, 28 Pound 
 
 fo that the Duty ^er Fun is about^^; Pound lo Shillings, 6 Shilling, c; Pence. * 
 
 which is a Fourrh more than that of Fref/cbWim. Spamp, 
 and 'Tomigttem Wines, Miifcadines^ Alalmfeys, and other 
 Greek Wines, pay the fame as French Wines j and the like is 
 to be undeiftood of Vinegars made thereof. 
 
 French Vinegars imported to London by the BngUpj, pay 
 27 Pound, 10 Shillings, 11 Pence ; and into the otlier Ports, 
 2^ Pound, 4 Shilling, 6 Pence : Imported bv Foreigners m- 
 London, they pay a 8 Pound, lyShilHngs, 3 Pence j and in 
 
 Additional tDmy of the old Snhfidy. This firft Aug- the other Ports', 27' Pound, lo'S hillings TiPence 
 mentation of the^cld Tunnagc, was made in 1660, and con- Spanip and Vinegars, imported to ' London bv 
 
 tinucd like the bubfidy itfcU to 1S08. £>;^//> Veffeis, payi.Pound, 10 Shillings, 11 Pence, in the 
 
 For this Tltity, French Wines pay g Pound SterJ. fer Tun. other Ports, 1 1 Pound, 4 Shillings, 6 Pence ■ The fan^e Vine- 
 
 Rhemp Wmes pay as French Wines. Spauip Wines pay 4 gars imported to London by foreic^n Veffels p^y 13 Pound 
 
 Vo^XY,^- PoniigtiL Wmes, 3 Pound j Mtifcadmes, Mahnjeys, 17 ShilHngs, 3 Pence 3 and in the other Ports, 12 Pound ic 
 
 and other Greek Wines, pay the fame as Spanip Wines, 
 Vinegar, Cyder, and Perry, are exempt from this ^uty. See 
 Subsidy. 
 
 %uty ofExcife, is not laid on Wines, but only on Malt- 
 Liquors, iSc. See Excise. 
 
 tDnry op Coinage was impofed in the i8th Year of King 
 Chd}'les il. to di tray the Bxpence of Coining of the Money. 
 It has been continued by divsi-s Acls to the Year 1715, and 
 even fince that I'ime. 
 
 Shillings, i Penny. As to Cyders, and Perries, the Importa- 
 tion is not Goniiderable. 
 
 French Brandies imported by any VefJel into any Port, pay 
 78 Pound, 4 Shillings Sterl. per Tun ; and Brandies from any 
 other Countries, except France, only 48 Pound, 4 Shillings : 
 All other foreign Brandies being exempted from iZ)?/?/?/ of 
 30 Pound Sterling, charged on French Brandies by Afts of 
 Parliament, under the Reign of King William 111. 
 
 The Englipi Merchants, it is to be obfcrved, are not oblia'd 
 Wines of all Kinds pay equally 10 Shilling Stcxl per Tun to pay thel'e feveral "Ditties before 12 Months 5 nor Foreinn-rs 
 on t\iis2Jnty. SccCoinace. before 9 : giving Security for the fame. Or, if they pay ready 
 
 2jvty of old Impofition ofTumiage was eftabiifli'd in the Money, th^re is a Dcduftion made 'em of 5 per Ce?2r on the 
 Year 16S5, and continued by divers Ads ; that of 1711 old Ne^x third, :^nA t-'vo Third Subfidy, and on the other 
 miule It perpetual. Duties 6, and one Fourth /er Ce?;?. Add, that if thefcMer- 
 
 iiy this \htity, French vimcs, pay b Pound Sterl. /cr Tui ■ • - - - - 
 
 continued by divers Ai^fs to i/ic, and in 1712 made per- 
 petual. This 2)ttty none but the Fre7;ch pay, the other Na- 
 tions being exempt from it. 
 
 Each Tun of French Wine pays for this 2)uty 8 Pound 
 
 In Spain, the 2J a ties of Export, and Import, are cail'd, 
 Duties of Alca'oala, and amount to about 5 of the 
 Value of the Goods : For Inftance, the Piece of Velvet of 
 40 Spajiip Varres, or Yards, pays 20 Reals : Hats of Vi^one^ 
 
 Sterl. in^any^Port o^Engla^d^: Vinegar, Cyder, and Perry 5 RcalS'a Piece : Linnens, 22+ Reals /er loo Varres: Gold 
 „i * tr.,i,.„ ^j^j Silver Laces, 2 Reals 3 Quarters, the Mark Weight. The 
 
 Duties of Exportation are nearly on the fame footing. 
 
 In Portugal, the Ditties of Importation were anciently the 
 fame on all Kinds of Goods ; viz,. 18 per Cent, of tlie Value. 
 But fince the Year 1667, Silks have been excepted out of 
 the general Tarif, and reduced to fi. per Cent. For Expor- 
 tation the Duties are only 6 per Cent. 
 
 In Holland, the Duties of Exportation, and Importation^ 
 are nearly alike 5 both of 'em being about the Rate of j per 
 Cent, ol the Value of the Goods. At Hambourg, and Sre~ 
 men, the Duties are but i per Cent. At Ltibeok, three 4ths 
 per Cent. In Mufcovy, '5 per Cent. At Venice, 6 and three 
 4ths per Cent, for what the Natives import j and 10 and a 
 half to Strangers : The Ditties of Exportation are 9 per 
 Cent. At Leghorn, the Duties of Export ation^ and Itn- 
 portatio7t are very inconfiderable 5 but with the Addition of 
 a Number of petty Dues, become as great as at Venice. 
 In the Ports of the Levant, Conflantinople, Smirna, Akp- 
 
 pay 25 per Cent, of their Value. 
 
 Orphans-Duty is only charg'd on Wines brought into the 
 Port Lon a on. Its Name exprellcs the pious Office it is 
 intcndtd for. 
 
 It had its Rife in the dth Year of King /f7//:>?/2 III. It 
 is fix'd at 4 Shillings per Tun on all Wines indifferently. 
 See Or I' HANS. 
 
 Additional Duty on French Wines, is one of the Dttties 
 to which French Wines alone are fubjeil. It was elfabhlh'd 
 in the Year 1695, Years, and lince continued. 
 
 It is rated at 25 Pound Sterl. j^er Tun : And Vinegars 
 at 1 5 Pound. 
 
 J^eiv Subfidy was granted to Y^Smg Willi am III. in 169^, 
 for his Life, and fince continued to Queen Anue for her Life. 
 
 This is properly a Duplicate of the i&z/rv' ofTunnage, to 
 which trench, and other Wines are equally fubjeiit, whether 
 brought in Englip, or foreign Veflels 5 tlio' there are fome 
 Differences, as to Vinegars, Cyders, and Perry 
 
 Dmy Oil Hungary U ines, is very late, only eftablifh'd in po, &c. the Duties of Exportation, and Import atioiz afe 
 
 the firfc Year ot Queen A7i72e. It is the fame with that nearly on an equal footina, viz,. ^ per Cent, except to the 
 
 pay d by Rhenip Wines. Venetians, and ''/e-ivs, who pay Cent. 
 
 Duty, c^Vid Third Subfidy, is aThird of the old Subfidy, The Cou^m\^ Duties are likewife to be added for Smir- 
 
 firfl eflabhJhd in 1703, and Itnce continued by divers Acts, na, &c. which are about z per Cent. At Cairo, Alexan- 
 
 To expire in 1805. ^j./^^ and fome other Cities of £g v/r, the 2j?/?/>j are of two 
 
 Dvty,e^\\A. 'l-ivo Third Suhfidy, is likewife a x\e^Diity, Kinds : One for Goods brough'r in Ships from Europe 5 
 
 fiift e^fabhih'd m 1704, ^to lalt only for a certain Time, the other, for thofe brought by the Caravans from Afia. 
 
 tho' iince made perpetual. 
 
 It coniilfs in two other Thirds of the old Subfidy, fo 
 that thefe two Duties of 1703, and 1704, are equal to the 
 whole Subfidv. 
 
 The firil are fix'd at 20 per Cent. I'he fecond are arbi- 
 trary, hut always very high. Belide the ordinary Duty, they 
 here pay the Golden Duty, which is the tenth Part of 
 what is paid for the firff Duty. As to Duties of Export a- 
 
 Baidts thefe fZ)?/?/^^ . Impofed on all Wines imported, tion, they may be faid to pay none, the i and a half /p?- 
 
 both by Natives, and Foreigners j there are likewife the Duty Cent, being rather the Culfom-houie Fee, than any Duty of 
 
 of'Bvnerage, another :ZJ;//v A Foreign, another ofSn- the Soveraign. 
 
 fol, and another of South ampt on, amounting together to DUUMVIR, a general Name among the ancient Tio;;/.^?/^, 
 
 about 40 Shillings /er Tun 5 but as thefe are only for feveral Magillrates, CommilTioners, and Officers, where 
 
 levied on Wines imported in foreign Veflels, 'tis but rare- fixiO were joyn'd together in the fame Funirfion. So that 
 
 ly they are paid j mofl of the Wine-Trade being manag'd they had almoll as many Dumnvirs, as they had Officers 
 
 by Englip Veflels. jovn'd two by two in Commiflion. 
 
 From this State of the Duties paid by Wines and other 'There were Duumvirs to direft the Building, Repairing, 
 
 Liquors brought into i;/-;^/;^;;/!?, it appears that i^m/c/j Wines and Confecrating of Temples, and Altars 5 Capital Duum- 
 
 imported hy Englijhmen into the Port of England, pay 55 virs, who took Cognizance of Crimes, and condcmn'd to 
 
 Pound, 16 Shili. 8 Pence Sterl./er Tun. Thofe imported by Death. Dmmvirs of the Marine, or Navy, ^c. But the 
 
 the fame into the other Ports, 51 Pound, 13 Shillings, and molt coniiderable Dmmvirs, and thofe ufuully thus cail'd 
 
 6 Pence : Tho'e brought by Foreigners into the Port of by Way of Eminence, were the 
 
 J^oiidon, 61 Pound, 15 Shillings, and 10 Pence; and into the Duumviri Sacrorum, which were created by Tarqum^ 
 
 other Ports, 57 Pound, 12 Shilling, and S Pence. for the Performance of Sacrifice, and Keeping of the Sybils 
 
 Backs. 
 
D WA 
 
 I 257 ] 
 
 DYP 
 
 Books, They were cliofe out of the Nobility, or ^atri- 
 
 r^^c f TT T^L ' , , "y®'"'/-^"", 'tis bed in alight 
 
 and held their Office for Life They were exempted hot Earth, trom the Middle of oaober, to thcEnd nf w7 
 
 from ferwng in War, and from the Offices impofed on the vernier. In cold, wet Soil, 'tis beft in March ard 
 
 other Citizens : Without them the Oracles of the Sybils TheStem of thcTree to be cutoilTevcn or eir,htlnchts'al,m; 
 
 could not be crfulted Ac Graft; and remember to cut off half tlAength of the 
 
 The Ccmm.ffion^ht^d till the Year of Rome ;88 ; when Roots, and hairy Fibres ; To turn the Cut of the three towards 
 
 at the Rcqueft of C. Licimm, and L. Sexms, Tribunes of the North ; to let the Graft alwjys be two or thre- Inches 
 
 the People, they viae Amgi moDecemviri ^ that is, in lieu above the Ground, leit it take Root ; To plant 'em (hallow 
 
 of ra-o Perfons, the Truft was committed to te?!, half Pa- as being apt of thcmfelves, in lis-ht Ground to fink a Foot' 
 
 tricians, half Plebeians See Decemviri. deep, which is fufficiem ; and to cover the Ground, when they 
 
 Sylia added hve to their Kumber, upon which they be- arc planted, with Horle-Litter. 
 came denominated ^lindecemmrs. Their Body was after- DYE, in Architeclure, is the Middle of the Pcdeftal ■ or 
 
 wards much increafcd, and at length amounted to fixty ; that Part which lies between the Eafe and the Cornice ■ 'be 
 
 yet fliU retain d the Denomination ^inndecenwiTi, See ing To nam'dj bccaufe it is trequentiy mi'de in the Forni of"a 
 
 QuiNDECEMviR. , „ , , , ^ ^-^be, Of "Dye. It is alfo call'd Daio, by the haliam ■ and 
 
 They were entirely abolifJi d under the Emperor T/jjeo^j't)- hy Vitruvius, Trnncns. See Pedestal ' 
 
 Jii/s, along with the reft of the Heathen Superilitions. See 'Dye - 
 
 Sybil; 
 
 I'hf CiT//?^/ Duumvirs, duumviri ^erduellionh^ were 
 not ordinary Magiitrates j but created on certain Occurran- 
 ces. The firil 'HJimmviri of this Kind were thofe appointed 
 
 after 
 
 isalfous'd tor a Cube of Stone, placed under the 
 Feet of a Statue, and over its Pcdcltal j to mifc it, and llicw 
 It the more. 
 
 DYNASTY, a Term in Hiftory, iignifying a Rac- or 
 Succeffion ofKings of the fameLin.-, or Family. See Race 
 We find frequent Mention in ancient Hiliory q{ 'Dynadies 
 of 'Perfians, .-IJfyriain, Medes, &c. J J 
 
 to judge the furviving Horathis, for killing his Sifter, 
 vanquifliing the Curlaili. 
 
 I'he Word is compofed of duo^ two, and V'lr^ Man. 
 There were alio 2jmi.mmri in the Roman Colonics ; who 
 
 he]d the fame Rank and Authority in their refpeifUve Golo- 
 
 nies, that the Confuls held at They were chofe out to be po-ivcrful to'be^Kh''r 
 
 - " ^ DYPTYCHA, or ;a.he?DlPTrCH-4, in Antiquity, a pub- 
 licRegiHcr wherein were wrote the Names of theConfuls, and 
 otherMagidrates, among the Heathens; and of Biftiops, and 
 detuna, as well as furviving Brethren among the Chriliians, 
 
 Mimet/M has left an Hiflorical Chronology of E"ipt di- 
 ided into 30 Hyiiafiies. " ' 
 
 TheWord isform'd from the Greek J'mctrtU, of^urM, 
 
 of the Body oi^ecuriones, and wore the 'I^'r<£texta^ or Robt 
 border'd with Purple. 
 
 There were alfo Municipal Tlnmnvir^^ whom Vigenere 
 compares to our SheriiFs, or ra. her Mayors of Towns. 
 
 DUUMVIRATE, Dmimviratm, the Magiftrature, Office, 
 or Dignity oi'thc TliiiUiivirs. See Duumvir 
 
 yufiinian, offended at Pipe I'igit, for retSfing to fubfcribe 
 the Condemnation of the three Chapters, gave Orders for his 
 
 The ljuvmvirate lafled till ihe Year of Rome ;88 ; when Name to be erafcd out of the SDiftycha. 'Iju 'Pin. 
 
 it was chang'd into a S(Pre;;/"j;>^ii'f. See Decemvirate. 
 
 DWAL, in Heraldry, the Herb Night-fiaie ; ufed by fach 
 as blazon with Flowers and Herbs, inliead of Colours and 
 Metals, for Sable, or Black. See Sable, J^c. 
 
 DWARF. See Gyant, Pigmy, and Staiure, 
 
 Tivi hV.v-T'rees, are Fruit-Trees, thus call'd from the Eow- 
 nefs of their Stature ; frequently planred in the Borders of 
 Gardens. See FRUIT-T)"ff. 
 
 They feldom grow above 4 or 5 Foot high ; and have 
 ufually a Hoop tied within the Middle of the Branches, to 
 make 'em fpread a-round. 
 
 2}'W6rf'Y'rees are of efpccial Advantage for Table-Fruit, 
 whether Pears, Apples, Plums, or Cherries j Thi 
 
 Emperor commanded the Name of'^'thr'new Patriarch to be 
 enter d in Aic Diftycba Secra. 
 
 'Tis certain, there were prophane Diptnba's in the Greek 
 Empire, as well as facred Ones in the G'reek Church. The 
 former wer; the Manicllla, or Regiller, wherein the Names 
 ot tlie MagUrrates were enrer'd : In which Scnfc -Dittfc/ja 
 15 a 1 erm m the Greeli Chancery. 
 
 &cre.^ DIPTYCHA. The Word is plural ; Diptvcha be- 
 ing a double Catalogue, in one whereof was wrote the Names 
 of theLivmg, and in the other tholb of the Dead, which 
 were to be rthears'd during the Office. We meet with fome- 
 thing not unlike the Sacre.i 2)iptychs of the Greeiti, in the 
 Canon of the Mafs, according to the Ufage ; where 
 
 the People are cnjoyn'd ro pray once for the Living, and once 
 Dead ; fcveral Saints are ini okcd in different 
 
 . 4 - . ^ ^ Fruit they ..... , 
 
 yield is ufually of the fineft , and befl ; and as fuch they for the 
 make a conliderable Article in the Gardeners Province. Times ^c. 
 
 There are divasn'arsof'Pro.iucmgXlivarfs. Gf,',ri«„' vim..,. 1 ■ 1 „r 1 
 
 'jD-..-i.rf^1>car, are ufually produce^d by Inoculating on hv Ma 'r^M''M^^^^^^ Word ZJ,/0'f/«, -f^r^x.. 
 auince-Smcks, which grow the 'Il-imrf, Height. ^ I ■ ^I™f"", H ^'Ml: Ecclefii,fiic,. 
 
 As for 'L«arf-Atfie,, the Stocks ''they cl?ufe to graft on reS'of te^ Ab liH T f Abhors , ho' in other 
 
 ■ ■■ • ' • "uttings of the Apple. .11;^ "'.1' '''c 
 
 are thole raifed of the Ci 
 
 the Appli 
 1 Kind, tl 
 
 In order to provide Stocks o'f each Kind', 'they chufe fuch Th^ ™*,. A®""" i?""^,"' ^;S"f""0" the Word. 
 Stems, and Branches, as grow flraighteft ; m the Month of a So Trf/hTr' T 
 
 OBober ; from Trees whofe Cuttings will grow, or which in T.hL „" s ' " ^^Z"'' ''A' '° 
 
 - ' ■ ^ ' """^""1 Tables of Stone given to yl/o/« ; On one of thcfe Tabl 
 
 was wrote the Names of the Dcceas'd, and on the other thofe 
 of the Living, for whom Prayers were to be aSaW ■ which 
 the Deacon read over, while rhc Mafs was celebrated 
 
 In AefeDuirycba were ent.r'd the Names ofEilhops who 
 ad govern d their Flocks a-right; and were never expun"'d 
 our of the fame, unlcfs they were convicted ofHcrcfy orfome 
 
 tings will gri 
 
 the Places they are to be grafted in are at leaif an Inch thick ; 
 Cut 'em oft' an Hand's Breadth below the Knots, or Burs 
 which are the Places whirj they ufually put forth their 
 Roots 3 and cut off the Top, that they may not be above a i„ ^ - ■ 
 
 Y"ard long. If they cannot be got fo long of Quinces, fhorter i,.,^"^'.!^,^'!^'^'^^!'^^' t-i 1 1 - 
 
 inufl do.'cut off a'll Side-Branches clolfto thj Bod^, except T.uTrL'^'".' ^1°"^' "-"S'^i ""^ never 
 one fmall Twig near the I'op for the Sap to vent it felf at. 
 Set them in Beds, as Seed-plants are ; and keep 'em a Foot 
 above Ground. 
 
 It being fomewhat difficult, to get enough of fuch Branches 
 as have Burs and Knots on 'em ; a particular Method has 
 been invented to bring thofe Knots, and Burs, artifieially, 
 call'd Circinhpefllion. It is petform'd by tying fome Earth 
 in a Piece of old Hat, a Foot long, about the Place where 
 you intend to cut, in the Month of February j and in OiSo- 
 ber it will have fhot Roots therein. 
 
 Such I rees alone, as are apt to put forth Roots, are pro- 
 per for jC'.Mr/Srocks ; as the A"«ir//* Codlin, Gcnnet Moil, 
 fome Sorts of fweet -ipple. Bitter Sweets, Quince-tree, Mul- 
 berry-tree, and rhe Paradifc Apple Tree. 
 
 Stocks for 2J-tfffl/^/fc-:/)-eH are likewiferais'd by cut- Vm m have w,-„r,. ,1,. "7 -•"•"». m.-igmes 
 
 ting down an old Tree, which is apt to call forth oood ^° T "'°'' by rcafon there WTre 
 - - - ■ '-'^ ="„ which were wrote the Living, and m 
 
 other grofs Crime. In the Mftydm were likcwife enter'd 
 the Names of fuch as had done any fignal Service to the 
 Church whether they wen-e living, or dead, and mention was 
 made ot cm in the Celebration of the Liturgy 
 
 ■The Jefuite.Ro/tii(.;.'i affirms, that few Names were ent -r'd 
 m the Sacre.i Hijitychs, but thofe of Bifliops and Patriarchs- 
 and doubts very much whether the Sacred 'Delta, mention'd 
 by the pretended S t. 'Dioiiyfim, Ecclef. Hierarch. C.ll. where- 
 in were ™terd the Names of the new baptized, with their 
 God-fathets and God-raothers, were the fame with the Di/i- 
 tycha. He allows, however, that the Names of the Empe- 
 rors, and other great Per fons, dillinguiflt'd by their Faith, and 
 their Merits, or Benefadions, were us'd to be enier'd. 
 Memfius, in his Ghjjarium Graco^'Barbarum, 
 
 Suckers from the old Roots ; which at two Yeats Age may ^ij," 
 be tranfplanted, or elfe inoculated where they ffand. 
 
 As for Uii'arf Tear-frees, Stocks may be rais'd for them 
 from the Suckers of old Pear-ttces. Elfe, cut oft' the Top of 
 fome old ill pear-tree, and the Roots will call forth Suckers. 
 
 Sox 'Disiiirf Cherriei mi'J^luim, Suckers of the common 
 red Cherry, and ordinary Plum-rree, are the befl. 
 
 As to the Grafting, or Inoculating of Xliaarf-Stocks it 
 mull be done as low as may be, with two Cvoiis Lnd "'""'S "i a isoolt, and rehearling em at Mafs, f>om 
 thofe longer than in Grafting for long Standards /that they Jo anv fipird H, '^M'^'-'d .the Names of Perfons they would 
 way fpread from the Ground. See Engraetino 1 ^ ]^ °r '^'^ was 
 
 ' ^ ^*' ''"'IS to Gemianicus, and reriis, Sons of the Emperor Mar- 
 
 , J ^ ■ - — ^..^.ving, and in the 
 
 ler the Dead But F„. Rojn^ieyd (hews, he is millaken : 
 For in efteft, there was but one, the Living being enter'd on 
 one Side thereof, and the Dead on the other. And if the 
 Living, and Dead, were each wrote in a feveral Book, each 
 ot era. Wis call'd 'Diftycha, and not both together. 
 
 tafatibon, m his Oblervations on Miendim, L. VI. C 14 
 iuppolcs the ChriHians to have borrowed the Cuttom of 
 
DYS 
 
 [ 258 1 
 
 DYS 
 
 C'.'S ^nrelii'S and lon-^ Time before, during the Age of the Vellicatlon, and Irritation of the nervous Fibres of the (n- 
 
 R^public, to M^'mnrcus yemrins, and Lncia Volumnia, as teflines, occafion'd by lliarp acid Humours feparatcd from 
 
 wc are told bv ^^^af/zj- L \i SpartiMi^Ovid, Fepts.TltL- the Blood; which occafion the Spiral Fibres, that produce 
 torch &c ' Perillaltic Motion ot the Guts, to move too fall, and 
 
 ' ^iix. Fi' Rcpweyd ^OQS not approve this Notion of thus 10 expel the Matters too haftily our of the Inteflin:s. 
 
 bon The pretended St 'Dionyjm, a very ancient Author, The Mediate Caufe, in the Phyiicians Language, is fome 
 
 f-vs the contrary and aiTerts the firft Eftabliniment of this foreign Body adhering ftrongly to the Intefimes, and by its 
 
 IJiaae to have been founded onScripture. z 'T'lin.lL 19. "Pfil. iharp Points, vellicatlng the nervous Fibres of the Inteftines, 
 
 ,v/ adds Feci. XLIV. i. and takes thefe to and at length ulcerating 'em. The Remote Caufes are any 
 
 CXV. 15. Rojkveya 
 
 I View to, 
 
 have been the PaiTages the ancient Church had 
 raihi-r than the Saiian VerfLS. 
 
 I hc 'Froj-Vane 'Dipycba were frequently lent as Prelents 
 to Princes, '<iSc. On which Occafion they were finely gilt, 
 and embeiiini'd; as appears from Symmachiis, X.II. F-F- Si. 
 Tl-'o'e preientcd were ufually of Ivory. The firft Law, de 
 Fxpenj. L'tidoY. C. 'theod. forbids all Magiftrates below Con- 
 fids, to make Prefents oiUipycha of Ivory, in the public 
 Ceremonies, 
 
 Thing that corrupts the Mafs of Blood, as vifcid, and crude, 
 fharp Juices ; ill Foods ; Autumnal Fruits ; Grapes ; new 
 Wine drunk in Excefs 3 Poifonsj violent Medicines ; Waters 
 convey'd through leaden Pipes j Rainy Weather in the Spring, 
 with a dry Winter, and a hot Summer, and Autumn. 
 
 The Seat of the Difeafe is in the Inteftines, either the big, 
 or the fmall, or both: When the Difeafe is in the fmall 
 Ones, the Gripes begin long before the Stools, and are felt 
 .bout the Navel; ancl the Blood, and Excrements, arc more 
 
 Roj-iveyd owns himfelf at a Lofs for the Origin of blended; as being longer together. When the larger Inteftines 
 
 this Cuftom of xnuk'mp Prefents T!i}tycha's. Lud. Car- arc feiz'd, the Pain is lefs vehement, and Is lelt lower, Be. 
 
 r'-o/ii L.il. ENimdat.t.G. fuppofes it to have arofe hence, Purgatives have rarely any good Effeft in Dyfentenes^ 
 
 that' fuch Prefents were at firft made to the Perfons who as increafing the Fermentation of the Blood, and irritating 
 
 had been nominated £>i!cJfores, to whom they were to be of the Fibres of the Inteftines more and more. Kor are Eme- 
 
 D'e. Many imagine the iZ>//rj'c-/';^ to have originally been ticks much better; as tending to draw the peccant Humours 
 
 a Kind of Tabic-Eooks us'd by Lovers. Thus 'PaJ'ias de- into the Stomach, or at leaft into the higher Inteftines, and 
 
 fin-s 'cm, F'abdU in quibus Jmorei fcribebantur. caufe more frequent Stools. , ^ ^ 
 
 ^FheWord 'Jjiptycba is form'd from the Greek i^W-r^xov however, is excellent on this Occafioii : Not 
 
 and /iT7.>«, an.! that from J^i^r.^, a Mafculine Noun de- fo much as a Vomitory, Dr Pne;i^ observes as a Sudorific; 
 
 rived from^T.W^ Ifoid, ovplair. From its Future ^W?. having this Faculty, beyond all other Emeticks, that it cor- 
 
 ii^iu luju -.^ ' ,< ... ,,. . reels the fflife^fenc Ferment, in Proportion as it evacuates 
 
 is iorm^d ^T.s^ i'old, or'F/aa, 10 which adding J^^,,nvice, ,hcT/Mbphic^^l Franfaaiom we have an exprefs 
 
 we have J^i^Tv^, in the Gcn.ti ve ^i^rt^y^oi, whence theiSo- •j-j'-^^.^j^^.f^ the Subjed ; where it is aflerted to be infal- 
 
 minative Neuter J^iVTox^f, c^A^ aliookjoUed in t-woLea-vei: j^j^j^ ^yjenteriei, and Loofeneires, how dangerous and 
 
 iho' there were Jcime in 3, and others in 4, or 5 Leaves. 
 
 Ail ingenious A.ithor imagines this Name to have been 
 firil "iven 'em to dillinguiOi 'em from the Books that were 
 roH'cf, cajl'd FordinUia. See Volumes. 
 
 BiSCRASy, ii-om t/'i??, 7j.';T/w;,bad, and v.^±sU^ or xpao-iii, 
 
 uipcrainenniiiii 
 
 Conltitution, is an ill Habit of Body ; as 
 
 in a Titundicc, or the like, 
 
 DYSENTERY, or DYSSENTERY, in Medicine, a 
 bloecy Uiarrbiea ; or a Fiux of Blood by Stool ; attended 
 with Pains and Gripng. See Flux. 
 
 The Word 'Dyfentery is form'd from the Greek J'Ci, djffi- 
 
 inveterate foever ; except in Pulmonic and Hydropic Pa- 
 tients, whofe Fluxes are Indications of approaching £)eath. 
 
 Sydenham- commends Phlebotomy : But ll'illis fays, no 
 Evacuation is good : and prefcribes hot Cardiacks, as Spi- 
 rit of Wine a little burnt, iBc. 
 
 Balfamic, and Styptic Medicines are alfo to be ufed, ac- 
 cording to the divers Caufes, and Symptoms of the Difeafe. 
 
 Sorre, in a Letter to 'BartboFin^ afiirms, there is no bet- 
 ter Medicament in 2)yfenteries than Rofe-Water wherein 
 Gold has been extinguilh'd. 
 
 ^ot£us relates, that he cured above an hundred Perfons 
 
 ciiltly,^xiAhTifov.,InteJlivc-j and properly fignifies thatKind with Oil of fweet Almonds, mix'd with Orange Juice, 
 of Flux of theEeUy, charaaerized by theFrequency ofStools, "■ ""^ ' - 
 
 or Dcjcftions, mix'd with Blood, and accompanied with 
 Gripes: The Fever, Ulcer, which attend it, are not 
 clil-ntial to the Difeafe ; iho' many, both of the Ancients 
 and Moderns, think the Ulcer is. 
 
 TV.Q enter y, Sydenham obferves, begins with a Chil- 
 ncfr,, and Shivering; which is followed by a Heat ; then Gri- 
 pings of the Belly enfue, with mucous, or fanious Stools, 
 whicli in Progrefs of Time are found interfpers'd with Streaks 
 of Blood, with vehement Pain. 
 
 The Stools are fometimes void of Blood ; and yet, if they 
 be frequent, and attended with Gripes, and a mucous CoUu- 
 viei, the fame Author fays, it is a proper Dyjeurery. 
 
 Along with the Excrements, befide a whici/h Mucofity, 
 frequently come Scrapings of the Guts, in Form of little Skins. 
 If pure Blood be evacuated, the Patient's Life is in great 
 
 '^'^Ffmvller makes three Kinds o£2)yfe}2teries : i. When 
 a laudable Blood is evacuated, from a mere T/ethora, or 
 plenitude, without any Diford(:r of the Inteftines ; as in the 
 hemorrhoidal Fhix. See Hemobrhoies. 
 
 When a thin, watery Blood is evacuated, caU'd ihei/e- 
 patic Flnoc^ tho' really arifing from the Hemorrhoidal Vef- 
 fels. , 
 
 The third Kind, which is that we properly call 7)y[en- 
 ter\; is, when Blood is caft out mix'd with a purulent Mat- 
 ter' in the Excrements. 
 
 This is either benign^ i. e. without a Fever, and not con- 
 taf'eous ; Or malignant^ which is attended with a peftilen- 
 tiid Fever; and frequently ravages whole Cities, and Pio- 
 ■vinces : Happening moft commonly in Armies, In the iail 
 Stage, a Sort of Caruncles arc frequently ejeclied along with 
 the^purulent Matter, which arc difficult to be accounted for, 
 unlefs from an Excoriation, and Ulceration of the Inteftines. 
 Sometimes the Inteftines arc even gangreen'd. 
 
 The next Caufe of the Dy[entery, as aflign'd by fome 
 
 Phyficians, is a ferous, or other morbid Humour, mix'd with 
 
 the Mafs of Blood ; the Confequcnee of which is a too great 
 
 Fermentation in the Blood, and a Diffolution ot its Parts, 
 
 which are thus render'd too liquid. The fecond Caufe is a 
 
 DYSPEFSY, in Medicine, a Difficulty, or Weaknjfs of Di- 
 gcftion. See Digestion. 
 
 The 'Dyff'G/'Jy may arife from the Softnefs of the Ferment: 
 of the Stomach, or its being fparing in Quantity ; from a 
 Relaxation of the Fibres of the Stomach ; the Want of a pro- 
 per Heat in the Stomach, Be. 
 
 Bitters, and Sub-aftringents, are its proper Remedy. 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek ^viy difficultly, and 
 TeTTs/f, coqtiere, to concod, 
 
 DYSPNOEA, in Medicine, a Difhcuky of breathing. See 
 
 ReS1>IR ATION. 
 
 The 9)ifpncea admits of three Degrees : A Short-Breath ^ 
 an Jlfihma ; and an OrthoJ>Lm<ea. 
 
 The Short-'Breaih, is the firft, and lighteft Degree. 
 The ^-Ijlhma is more violent, accompanied with a wheezing. 
 See Asthma. 
 
 The OrrhoFhn^a is the higheft of all ; the Patient affecled 
 therewith not being able to lye down, but oblig'd to keep 
 ereft, without which he could not refpire. 
 
 The moft ufual Caufes oi2)yfpi(£a'i are Phlegms eontain'd 
 in the Sronchia ; or the too itrongConftitution of the 'Bron- 
 chia themfelves, which prevent the eafy Ingrefs ot the Air in- 
 to the Lungs. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek (TuV, diffioitltly, and 
 Tvsw, / breath. 
 
 DYSURIA, in Medicine, a Difficulty of making Urine, 
 accompanied with Pain, and a-'Senfe of Heat. 
 
 It is alfo call'd Ardor Urina^ by reafon the Urine feems to 
 burn the Urethra^ as it ilTues forth. See Urine. 
 
 The ^Dyjuria differs chh-fly from the Strangury in this, 
 that in the Strangury, the Urine only oozes out, as it v;ere, 
 Drop by Drop ; whereas in the Dyjuria it ftreams out with- 
 out Interruption, and frequently in the proper Quantity. See 
 Strangury. 
 
 The ordinary Caufes of \S\Q'Dy[iiria^ are the Acrimony, 
 or Sharpnefs ot the Urine ; and the Excoriation, or Exulce- 
 ration of the Neck of the Bladder, or the Urinary Paflage. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek .Tuf, difficultly^ and 
 KpsTc, to make Urine. 
 
E 
 
 [ 259 i 
 
 E AG 
 
 EThc 5th Letter of tlie Alphabet, and the id Vowel. 
 See Letter and Vowel. 
 5 E, is a Letter that admits of feme Variety in the 
 Pronunciation, in moft Languages 5 whence Gr<7ff2- 
 wp.riam ufually conftitute fo many different E's, or Kinds 
 oi E. The Greeks^ e. gr. have their long and port e, 
 «j and Bj Efijilon and Eta. 
 
 The Latins have an opener e, called vajln/s ; fuch was 
 the ]aft in the Word Here Maflerj and another clofer, as 
 that in the Adverb Here Yeftcrday. This latter e and i, were 
 frequently ufed for each other ; Thus for bere^ they wrote 
 her/: And in divers Places we meet with y?^f, qticife. Sic. 
 for _/7ii, f]Ut!ji^ &c. 
 
 Tiie Roman e, was Hkewifc fometimes wrote x : For 
 which Reafon, there are fome Antiquaries, who take that 
 Medal of Gallian, GALLIANO. AUGUSTS, not to be 
 any Satjrical Medal, as the reil: have imagined ; nor to be 
 a Dati'De Feminine, but a P'ocative Mafculinc, Galliane 
 Augnjie, wrote with an a. 
 
 In E-iiglip we cafily diftinguifti three E's, or Sounds of 
 E : The Firft, Mute, and not heard at all ; as in Amjlerdam, 
 Senfe, Shie, &c. The Second, clofe or fhort, pronounced 
 with the Lips near ihut ; as in Eqtiiry, Nettle, &c. The 
 Third, open or long 5 as \n Fear, Eafe, &c. 
 
 The French have, at leaft, fix Kinds of E; the Firft, 
 pronounced like A; as in em^orter. Orient, &c. The Se- 
 cond, a final Mutf, in the laft Syllable of divers Words not 
 pronounced at all 3 as in bonne, donne, &c. The Third, an 
 hnperfeft Mute, pronounced much like the Diphthong ea, 
 &c. as in Je^ de, te. The Fourfh, t ferme, or e mafculinc, 
 marked at the Ends of Words with an Accent c. The Fifth, 
 is e ouvcrt, or long e, having the fame Sound with ai, as in 
 mcr^ ffjfe. Sic. In the middle of Words it is Jbmetimes 
 mark'd with a Circumflex, and in the End, with an Accent 
 t. The Sixth, is an Intermediate e, between the on-vert and 
 ferine:^ as in Cabaret-, Lettre, &c. Some add a Seventh 
 Kind of e, not reducible to any of the former, as that in 
 Grammarien, Hifiorien, &c. A.nd others admit of only 
 three Kinds, viz. the Mute, open, and /liut ; but they make 
 Variation therein; which amounts to the fame thing. 
 
 As to the Form of the Letter E, we borrow it from the 
 Xatins, who had it from the Greeks^ and. they from the 
 ^hifnicians, by Cadmus, who firft brought it them. Now 
 the 'Pb£73icians had the fame Characters with the Hebrenvs. 
 Accordingly, the Form of the Antient Hebrew He^ was the 
 fame with that of our E, as may be fecn in the Hebre-zv 
 Medals, and the Jefuite iTismVj's Dillertation thereon, /. 145. 
 All the Difference between them confifts in this, that the 
 Hebrews reading from Right to Left, turn their Letters that 
 Way J whereas tfie Moderns, reading from Left to Right, 
 write their Letters accordingly. 
 
 The little e, was form'd of the great one, in writing it 
 fall, and making the crofs Strokes at Top and Bottom 
 without taking Pen oft" Paper, and then adding the Stroke 
 in the Middle E. 
 
 The Greek ti, H, Eta, was no original Letter j but added 
 to the Alphabet in after Times. Of this we have Proofs 
 ftill extant in the ancient Monuments ; particularly, the 
 Farnefe Columns, brought to Rome from the l^ia JjJ^ia, 
 where the F.pfilon E, is ulcd in lieu of the H. e. gr. 
 
 DEMETP02 K OPES, for DHMETPOS KORH2. 'Tis faid tO 
 
 have been added by Sijmnides. Sibliand. de Ration. 
 CoriiTMin. Linguar. 40. 
 
 The Pronunciation of the h, feems to have been varied: 
 T'erentiR'avs informs us, that it was pronounced like the 
 J^atin e ; but the Greeks thcmfelvcs, for feveral Ages, pro- 
 nounced it like an /. 'Tis difputed how the Latins render 
 it in their Language. The common Opinion is, that they 
 render it by an e: As in AHAwtre*©-, /^hts, H.tw^^!, 0H!r?L/f, 
 0Hcrai.f©-5 &c. which they rendred Denietritis, 'Beta, He- 
 mera, F'hefeus, Thefanrzis, Sic. Tho' there are Perfoijs, 
 exceedingly well verfcd in Antiquity, who hold that they 
 pronounced it like an i. 
 
 L//d. de Dieii^ one of the moft Learned Grammarians of 
 his Age, obfervcs as much in his Animadverfions on Genefis 
 VI. 24. Adding, that 'tis tor this Reafon, that the He- 
 hre-ws, e. gr. the Paraphraft Jonathan, exprefs it by a 
 Hhirik-^ as, ftu'ea?, ^IE3Ca• 
 
 y. Rod. iVetfieu proves the fame in his Learned Orations 
 on the true Pronunciation of the Greek Tongue, from an 
 Infinity of Inflances. Citing to this Purpofe a M.S. 
 Pfalter of the Vlllth Century, where all the Hs are exprcf- 
 fed by i's. In Effete, Weifieu proves, not only that the 
 Latins pronounced and wrote it as an /, which might 
 happen from its being fo eafily confounded with an t ■ but 
 alfo that they rendred it by an and m-, that it was often 
 ufed for T and EI ; and that in the Time of TlatO, this 
 Letter had a Kind of intermediate' Sound between the 
 
 * and /. See that Author. See alfo I'ojpis de Uolo^ 
 L. II. C. 16. 
 
 E on the Keys of an Organ, or Harpiichord, denotes the 
 Tones Fl, mi, la. 
 
 On the Compafs, in Sea-Charts, ^c. it marks the Eaft 
 Point, or Wind. E. Eaft. E S E. Eaj:t South Eaft. N E. 
 North Eaft, £^r. See Winds and Compass. 
 
 In Calendars, E is the 5th of the Dominical Letters. Sec 
 DoM I N I cK-L-Letters. 
 
 Among Authors, F. gr. ftands for Exempa gratia 5 for 
 Inftance. See Character. 
 
 In feveral Dictionaries, we find it noted, that the .Letter 
 E, among the Antients, was a Numeral Letter, fignifying 
 2 50, according to the Verle 
 
 E fUoqiLe Diicentos & ^tinqiiaginta tenebit. 
 
 But it has already been obfcrved, that this Ufe of Nu- 
 meral Letters was unknown among the Antients. IJidarg 
 Hifpallenfii, an Author of t-ie Vllrh Century, fays as much 
 in exprefs Terms, in the firft Book of his Ongines, Cap. III. 
 In Efteft, it was firft introduced in the Times of Barbarifm 
 and Ignorance. 
 
 EAGLE, Aquila, AiTcV, in Natural Hiftory, the large{f, 
 ftrongeft, and fwifteft of all tlie Birds that live by Prey. 
 See BiRn. 
 
 It has a long, hooked Beak; yellow, fcaly Legs; thick, 
 crooked Talons ; and a ftiort Tail. Its Plujnage is chelThut, 
 brown, ruddy and white. Its Beak, black at 'the Tip; and 
 in the middle, blue, tho* in fome yellow. 
 
 Its Airy, or Neft, is ufually on the higheft Rocks, fome- 
 times on the Tops of old Tre^s. It feeds its young till fuch 
 Time as they are able to fly, and then drives them out of 
 the Neds. Its Food is Birds, Hares, Lambs, Kids and 
 Fawns ; nay. Sir Robert Sibbald afiures us. Children too, 
 when it can catch them, of which he gives an Inftance in 
 the Orcades Iftands. 'Frod. Nat. Hift. Scot. L. III./. 2, & 14. 
 
 Ray mentions an Eagle's Neft, found near the Riv(.r 
 ^erwe^it, in 166^. It confiftcd of large ftrong Sticks, one 
 End whereof was laid on the Crag of a Rock, and the other 
 on two Beech-Trees : It was two Yards Square : In it 
 were found one Eaglet, with the CarcalTcs of one Lamb, 
 one Hare, and three Grygalli. Syjiops. Method. Av. p. 6. 
 The Eagle frequently watches the fiftiing Hawk, and alfoon 
 as it perceives it to have ftruck a Fifh, takes Wing, purfues 
 the Bird till it lets fall its Prey, and often catches it ere it 
 reaches the Earth or Water. Fbifof. 'TranfaEt. No. -or. 
 
 It lives very long, and as Naturalifts afture us, rarely dies 
 but of Hunger ; the upper Part of its crooked Beak growinp- 
 fo long, with Age, that it ciofes up the lower, and fo 
 difables it from opening and taking in Food. 
 
 Its Sight is quick, ftrong and piercing to a Proverb. The 
 Reafon why the £i7^/i?, the Fibres of w^ofe Optic Nerves sre 
 not ftrongcr than thofe of other Animals, is able to face the 
 Sun, and endure its brighteft Rays, the Jcfuite Angeltts., 
 in his Opticks, aflures us, is, that it has two Sets of Eye- 
 lids, the one thick and dole, and the other tiunner a'nd 
 finer, which laft it draws over the Eye, when it looks at any 
 luminous Body, and thus breaks the Force of its Rays, 
 
 The Falconers have train'd u-p Eagles to the Game; but 
 they only fucceed in Mountainous Countries. On Plains they 
 can't keep any time on the Wing, and when they ftoop, or 
 light, arc weak, fo that the Saker beats thv.m. See Falcon. 
 
 Arifiotle, and 'Pliizy, reckon up Six Kinds of jtV^A-j, to 
 which they give Names correfponding to the Dift'jrence of 
 their Plumage : As the Eagle-Royal, called by Aripotle-, 
 yvlisi'9- and ets"^'^h ^^^'"^ the ruddy, golden Colour of its 
 Feathers, which are likewife fpotred as it were with Stars. 
 The Slack-Eagle, Valeria, the fmallefi and moft vigorous 
 of all. The W'bite-tail'd Eagle, or 'Pygargus. The middle 
 fiz-ed Eagle, with a large Tail, lining in /tforaffes ^ 
 Morphnns : The Sea-Eagle, Haliesetus: Aiid the be 'j.rdzi 
 Eagle, OJJifraga. 
 
 Eagle, m Heraldry, is the Symbol of Royalty, as being, 
 according to "Pbilojlratiis, the King of Birds; and lor that 
 Reafon dedicated, by the Antients, to •Jupiter. 
 
 The Eagle, is the Arms of the Emperor, and the King 
 of Foland. It is accounted one of the molt Noble bearings 
 in Heraldry, and, according to the Learned in that Art, 
 ought never to be given, but in Confideration of fingular 
 Bravery, Gcnerofiry, iS^c. On which Occalions, either a 
 whole Eagle, or ?m Eagle Nai/fant, or only tlie H^ad, or 
 other Parts, agreeable to the Exploit, m.iy be granted. 
 
 The Eagle is fometimes rcprefcnrcd with one Head, and 
 fometimes with two, tho' never more than one Body, two 
 Legs, and two Wings open'd, or ftretch'd out, in which 
 Pofture, it is faid to"" be Jpread or dijplay'd : Such is that 
 of the Empire, which is blazon'd a fpread Eagle, Sable, 
 diaderrid, langtied, bealCd and merabred. Gules. 
 
 The 
 
E AG 
 
 [ 260 ] 
 
 EAR 
 
 The Reafon why Emks are generally given in Heraldry 
 aifpIavM, is partly, beauife in that Pollure they fill up the 
 Efcutcheon better,' and partly, because 'tis imagined a Pofture 
 natural to the Bngk, when it plumes its Feathers, or faces 
 The Sun. However, there 2.vc£ngles born m other Pollures : 
 Some monilrous ones, with Human or Wolves Heads, I5c. 
 
 The late Authors only fay difflafd, to exprefs the two 
 Heads 5 and lay. an F.agie, without any Addition, when it 
 has but one. The Kingdom of Toland bears Gules^ an 
 Ea^le argent, cro--viid and ?mraber'd Or. 
 
 The Hagle has been bore, by Way of Enlign, or Standard, 
 bv fcvera! Nations. The firft who feem to have bore the_ 
 BdQle, arc the \Perfiam according to the Teftimony ot 
 Xenovhon. Ai^terwards, it was affumcd by the RomafiSj 
 who after a great Variety of Standards, at length fix'd on the 
 Er.'^le, in the id Year of the Confulate of C. Afamts : 
 Till that Time, they ufed indifferently Wolves, Leopards, 
 and Eagles, according to the Humour of the Commander. 
 - Several among the Learned maintain, that the Komans 
 borrowed this Cullom from Jujiiter, who had appropriated 
 the Ea-ile as his own Badge, in Commemoration of its 
 fupplyin^ him with Netlar, while he lay conceiil'd in Crete^ 
 for Tear of being devour'd by his Father Satunu Others 
 hold that they fe'orrcw'd it from the 'I ufcauSj and others 
 from the Ej'irots. 
 
 The Roman Eag/es, it muft be obferved, were not 
 painted on a Cloth, or Flag a but were Figures in Reliem, 
 of Silver or Gold, bore on 'the Top of Pikes ^ the Wings 
 being difplay'd, and frequently a Thundcr-bolt in their 
 Talons. Und.r the Ef.gle were filed on the Pike, Bucklers, 
 ,'.r.d fometinics f towns. Thus much we learn from the 
 IMtdals. Sec Fejchius in his Uijfert. de Infignibns. And 
 £i}-fim, de Mil'ma Rormna, L. IV. S/f?. 5. 
 
 Conjiantme is faid to have firft introduced the Eagle 
 with two Heads, to intimatL-, that tho' the Empire feemM 
 divided, it was yet only one Body. Others fay, that it was 
 Charkh.aign, who resuming the fe^/e, as x\\c Roman 'En- 
 fign, added to it a fcconct Head : But that Opinion is 
 dcftroy'd, by an Eagle with two Heads, noted by Li}fim, 
 on the Jathonine Column ; as alfo by the Eagle's only 
 ha\ ing one Head on the Seal of the Golden-Sail^ of the 
 Emperor Charles IV. The Conjeaure, therefore, of F. 
 JMcneJfrier, appears more probable, who maintains, that as 
 the Emperors of the Eajt, when there were two on the 
 Throne at the iame Time, iiruck their Coins with the Im- 
 preflion of a Crofs, with a double Traverfe, which each of 
 them held in one Hand, as being the Symbol of the Chri- 
 iHans ^ the like they did with the Eiagle in their Enfigns j 
 and inilead of doubling their Eagles, joyn'd them together, 
 and reprefented them with two Heads, in which they were 
 followed by the Emperors of the IVeJt. 
 
 Fa.'Paicbrocb, wilhes that this Conjeflure of Menejlrier 
 were confirm 'd by ancient Coins 5 without which, he rather 
 inclines to think the Ufe of the Eagle with two Heads, to 
 be merely arbitrary,: Tho' he grants it probable, that it was 
 lirll introduced on Occafion of two Emperors in the fame 
 Throne. 
 
 Eagle, ^qtiila, in Aflronomy, is a ConftcUation of the 
 T<lortbern Hemifphere, having its right Wing contiguous to 
 the Equinoctial. See Constellation. 
 
 For the Stars in this Conikllation, theirNumber, Lon- 
 oitude, Latitud-, EJc. See Aq^oiea. * 
 
 There are alio three feveral Stars, particularly denominated 
 among the Jrab Alb-onomers, Eagles. The ift, Nafr 
 Soluui, the Eagle of Canoptis, called alfo Sitareh Jeraeu, 
 the Star of Arabia fcilix, over which it is flippofed to 
 prcfide : The 2d, call'd Nafr Jlt/mir, the Hy'wg Eagle i 
 and the ;d, Najr Jlvake, the refting Eagle, 
 
 IP'^hite-Hs^G-LKy is a 'Fol/fj Order of Knighthood, infti- 
 tuted in 152,5, by Uladijiaus V. on Marrying his Son 
 Cafimir, with a Daughter of the Great Duke of /j>/j?i;?w/^i- 
 
 The Cavaliers of this Order were diltinguiihed by a Gold 
 Chain, which they wore on the Stomach, whereon hung 
 a Eagle crown'd. 
 
 2ilack-iLA.GL-E, was a like Order, inflituted in 1701. by 
 the Eleirlor of '■Braudenbiirgb, on his being crown'd King 
 of ^Erujjia. . 
 
 Eagle, in Archife£lure, u Figure of that Bird antiently 
 ufed as an Attribute, or Cognizance of yu^iter, in the 
 Capitals and Friez-es of the Columns of Temples, confecrated 
 to that God. 
 
 EAGLES-^/o;:f, in Natural Hifiory, a Stone, by the Greeks, 
 call'd Mtites, and the Italians, j'letra de Aqnila ; as be- 
 ino fomctimes found in the Eagle s Neil ; of famous tra- 
 dmonary Virtue, either for the forwarding, or preventing 
 the Delivery of Women in Labour, according as it is 
 applied above, or below the Womb. 
 
 Mattbiokis obferves that the Birds of Prey, could never 
 batch their Young without it, and that they go in Search 
 for it as far as the Eafi-Indies. T^a-i/fcb. has an ex.prefs 
 XiT//.'^ Treatire on the Subjea. See jEtites. 
 
 The Eagk on Medals, is, according to M. Spanheim, a 
 Symbol of Divinity and Providence, and according to all 
 other Antiquaries, of Empire, The Princes on whufe Medals 
 'tis molf ufually found, are the ^Ptolomies and the Seleucides 
 of Syria. An Eagle with the Word Consecratio, exprelTes 
 the Apotheofis of an Emperor. 
 
 EAGLET, or EAGLON, diminutives Eagk, pro- 
 perly fignifying young Eagle. The Eagk is faid to prove 
 his Eaglets in the Brightncfs of the Sun 3 if they fliut their 
 Eye-lids, he difowns them. 
 
 In Heraldry, when there are feveral Eagles on the fame 
 Efcutcheon, they are called Eaglets. 
 
 EALDERMAN, orEALDORMAN, among theteowj, 
 was of like Import with an Earl among the 2><T«£'3". Camb. 
 'Britan. p. 107. Alfo an Elder, Senator, or States-man. 
 
 Hence, at this Day, we call thofc Aldermen, who arc 
 Ailbciatcs to the chief Oificer in the Common-Council of a 
 City, or Corporate Town. See Alderman. 
 
 EAR, the Organ ot Hearing 5 or the Part whereby 
 Animals r^-ceive the Impreflion of Sounds. See Hearing 
 and Sound. 
 
 The Ear is generally divided into Internal, and Ex- 
 ternal. 
 
 The External, or outer Ear, in moft Animals, confifls of 
 two grand Parts, '■jj-z,. that which appears prominent from 
 the Head, called the Auricle and an inner Parr, which 
 enters the Scull by a narrow Paffage, called the Meatus 
 Auditorius, and leads to the Auris, or Ear, properly fo call'd. 
 
 The Auricle, or outer Part of the External Ear, is femi- 
 circular, and contains divers Sinuofities. Its upper Part, 
 which is the broadell, is called the Pinna, and {omctimes 
 the Ala 5 and the lower, which is narrower, fofter and pen- 
 dant, the Lobe, or Fibra, being that to which Ladies hang 
 their Rings, ^c. The outer Area, or Extent of the Auricle, 
 is called the Helix 3 and the inner, oppofite thereto, the 
 Anthelix -. The little Protuberance ot the Side next the 
 Face, is called the 'Tragus, or Hircus 3 and the Ridge jufl: 
 above, and oppofite to it, Antitragus : And the Cavity, 
 leading to the Beginning of the Meatus, the Concha. Ste 
 each Part defcribed under its proper Article 3 Helix, 
 Tragus, Concha, t>'c. 
 
 The Auricle Hands out from the Head, and is furrowed 
 with divers winding Canals, which receive and colleif the 
 wandring circumambient Imprcffi-ons, and Undulations of 
 Sound, and modify and forward them to the inner Ear. 
 It is form'd of a thin Cartilage, cover'd with a Skin. It 
 has two Mufcles, which in Men are very fmall, whence 
 fome Anatomitts deny there are any at all, tho' others in- 
 creafe their Number to three, one Atolknt, and two ^f- 
 trabent J and others to four. But in Brutes, which move 
 and prick the Ears, as Horfcs, Affes, ^c. they are very 
 large and confiderable. Thofe who have loft their Auricles, 
 M-.Dionis oh'crves, have but a confufed Way of Hearing - 
 and are obliged either to form a Cavity round the Ear with 
 their Hands 3 or to make ufe of a Horn, applying the End 
 of it to the Meatus Auditorius. See Auricle. 
 
 The inner Part of the External Ear, is pofTefs'd by the 
 Meatus Auditorius, or Auditory Pall^age, which commences 
 from the Bottom of the Concha, called the Aimarnun, and 
 is continued in a winding Dircciion, turning fomerimcs this 
 Wa}-, and fometimcs that, to the Mtnibrana -Tympaui. 
 The Meatus is dug out of the Os "Temporis, and lined 
 with a Skin, or Ale?nbrane, which is turaifli'd with divers 
 little Glands, that feparate a thick, yellow, glutinous Hu- 
 mor, call'd Cerumen, or Ear-wax, fer\ing to defend the Ear 
 from the Ingrefs of Vermine, and othe;: extraneous Bodies. 
 This Afeatus is all the External Ear in di'. ers Animals, as 
 Reptiles, Birds, Moles, divers Fifhes, ^c. The further End 
 thereof is clofed by a thin, dry, round, tranfparent Mem- 
 brane, called the Membrana •Eympani ; and improperly, 
 Tympanum, or Drum, which feparates the External Ear 
 from the Internal. See Meatus Auditorius, and TrM- 
 fanum. 
 
 Behind the Alenibrano. Tympani, is a Cavity call'd, by 
 different Authors, the Tympanum, Cavitas Tympani, Concha 
 Interna, and Meatus Auditorius Internus. In this Cavity 
 are five confiderable Parts, viz. four little Bones, two Aper- 
 tures, called Foramina, or Fenejfrce, as many Meatuses or 
 Paffages ; four Alufcks, and a Branch of a Nerve. 
 
 The I fl of the Bones, or Offclets, is the Malleolus, or 
 Hammer, thus calfd from the Figure, which is bigger at 
 one End, calPd the Head, than at the other, called the 
 Helve, or Handle : The 2d, is called the Incus, or Anvil : 
 The 5d, the Stapes, or Stirrop: And the 4th, the Orbi- 
 culare^ Thefe Bones are nearly of the fame Bigncfs at the 
 Birth of the Child, as when it is arrived at Maturity j ib 
 that all that Age does is to harden them. 
 
 To give Motion to thefe Bones, is the Office of the four 
 Mufcles of this Cavity ; three of them belonging to the 
 Malleus, viz. the Evternus, Obliquus, ^nA Internus ; and 
 the 4th to the Stapes, called the Mui'ciUus StaJ^edis, 
 
 The 
 
EAR 
 
 TKe two Medtns's arc fituate at the Sides of the Cavity ; 
 the one opening into the Pfllate, called JqiKeduSiiiSy not 
 only on Account of its Form, but becaufe it may ferve for 
 the Difchargc of any heterogeneous Matters : By other 
 Authors it is call'd from its Difcoverer, Tuba Euftacbiajza. 
 "Tis by Means hereof, that Perfons, thick of hearing, aflifli 
 the Senfe, by opening their Mouths. The other is ihorter 
 and bigger, opening into the Sinus in the Mamillary 
 Procefs. , 
 
 The two Apertures, or Fenefir£, of the Tymfamm, are 
 in the Surface of the Os jjstrofiim, which is oppofite to the 
 Membrane of the Ty]nj>anwn. The iirft, called Fenefira, 
 Ova lis, by Reafon of its Figure, is fituate a little higher 
 than the other, and receives the Bafis of the Stages. The 
 Other call'd Rotmida, notwithilanding its Figure, is oval 
 like the former, and clofcd by a thin, dry, tranlparent Mem- 
 brane, refembling that of the Tympanum. 
 
 The lafl: Thing to be conlider'd in the Cavity of the 
 Ty77ipamim, is a fine Chord which runs over the inner Sur- 
 face of the Membrane; called Chorda Tympani. Anatomiils 
 have long disputed, whether it was an Artery, a Vein, a 
 Nerve, or the T vidon of one of the Mufcles of the Malleus: 
 But 'tis now difcover'd to be a Branch of the fifth Pair 
 of Nerves, which meets the Torrio dura of the Auditory 
 Nerve. 
 
 The two Fenefira abovemcntion'd, open into a Cavity 
 dug out of the Os petrojnm, called the Labyrinth, as being 
 perplex'd with divers detours and Meanders. In this Cavity 
 IS iuppofed to be contain'd the innate Air. It is divided 
 into three Parts j the firil called the Vefiibk, by Reafon it 
 leads into the other two : In it are obierv'd nine Apertures, 
 or Foramina. 1 he fecond, comprehends three round Canals, 
 difpofcd in a femicircular Form, and thence call'd Canales 
 Semicirculares. The third is the Cochlea^ which confifts 
 of two Parts, vixi. a fpiral Semi-oval Canal 5 and a Lamina^ 
 form'd into a fpiral Flight. The Canal makes two Turns 
 and an half round a ]se-ivel, or Axis, flill growing lefs as 
 it afcends. The fpiral Lamina divides this Cavity mtu two, 
 being falkn'd by its Bafe to this Newel, and by its other 
 Extremity, to the Surface of the Canal, oppolite to the 
 Neivel, by Means of a very fine Membrane. 1'he Cavity of 
 the Cochlea thus divided, forms, as it were, two winding 
 Stair Cafes, both builc on the fame Ne^ivel, one over 
 t'other, but without any Communication between them. 
 
 Laftly^ There is the Auditory Nerve, which confiils of 
 two Branches, or Parts, the one foft, call'd 'Portia moUis ; 
 and the other harder, ^Portio dura : The foft Part is ipent 
 on the Organ of Hearing, being divided into five Branches, 
 which form a delicate Web, that lines the Vejlibultivifiochled, 
 &c. The hard Part, pafling out of the Crantiim., is diliri- 
 buted among the Parts of the External i'rtr, &c. 
 
 The other Veflels of the Internal Bar-^ are Arteries and 
 Veins from the Carotieds and Jugulars. 
 
 Particular Dcj'cripions of each Part of the Ear above 
 recited, Jec tinder the proper Articles ^ Tympanum, 
 Fenestra, Malleolus, Stapes, Incus, OaBicuLAais, 
 Labyrinth, Vestiele, Cochlea, Canalis Semicir- 
 c-ULARis, Auditory JSJerve, ^c. 
 
 The immediate Organ of Hearing, has been generally 
 fuppofed to be the Membrane of the Tympanum : But 
 later Anatomilb Jhew this to be a Mil^ake, from divers 
 Inilances wherein that Membrane has been abfolutely de- 
 ■ftroy'd, and broke, without the leaft Diminution ot the 
 Scncc of Hearing. 
 
 The Parts that bid the faireft for the Prerogative are thofe 
 which compofe the Labyrinth, viz. the Cochlea^ Lamina 
 Spiralis, V'ejiible, and Semicircular Canals : The Portio 
 wollis of the Auditory Nerve, ramified and difflifed through 
 thefe Parts, receives the Imprcffion of Sounds, and propa^^ites 
 it to the Brain. See Hearing. 
 
 Behind, and under, the External Bar^ are a Number of 
 lar^e Glands, called Parotides, wherein is feparated a great 
 deal of Saliva, which is convey'd by the excretory Ducts 
 into the Mouth. See Parotides. 
 
 The comparative Anatomy of the Ear furni/hes abun- 
 dant Inflances of the Creator's Wifdom. 
 
 In^irds, the outer Ear\& of a Form proper for Flight; 
 not protuberant, as that would obftrud their Progrefs, but 
 clofe and covcr'd. See Bird. 
 
 In ^tadrupeds, its Form is agreeable to the Porture and 
 Motion of the Body, but admirably varied, according to 
 their various Occafions : In fome, as the Flare, 'tis large, 
 open and ercfl 3 by which Means, that timorous, defencelefs 
 Creature, is warn'd of the ieaft Approach of Danger : In 
 others, 'tis cover'd, to keep out noxious Bodies. In the 
 fubterraneous Quadrupeds, who are forced to mine and 
 dig lor their Food and Habitation, as a protuberant Ear 
 would obflruft 'em, and be liable to Injuries, their Ears 
 are very /licrt, lodged deep and -backwards in the Head. 
 
 Thus Molts have no Auricle at all, but only a round 
 Hole, between the Neck and Shoulder, Some Authors ob- 
 
 [ ] 
 
 EAR 
 
 ferve, that the Meatus, or Paff.ige, is cbred with a Utile 
 SIcin, which opens and Jhuts like an Eye-lid. The Sea- 
 Calf; and the feveral Species of Lizards and Serpents, are 
 likewife without any External Ear. And the Toitoife 
 Cameleon, and Generality of Filhes, have the Paflage of 
 the Ear quite ftop'd, or cover'd over. There is a Sort of 
 Whale, which has the Aperture of the Ear under the 
 Shoulders. 
 
 Among all the Varieties in the Struaure of this Organ, 
 none, Dr. Gre'X obferves, are more remarkable than thofe 
 in the Pafflgc into the Os petrofiim. For in an Owl, v/hich 
 perches on a Tree, or Beam, and hearkens after the Prey 
 beneath her, it is produced further out above, than below, 
 for the better Reception of the leafl: Sound : in a Fo.x, 
 which fcouts underneath the Prey at Rool'r, it is for the 
 fame Reafon produced further out below : In a Pole-Cat, 
 which hearkens ffrait forwards, it is produced Khind, tor 
 the taking of a forward Sound .- Whereas in a H.ire, which 
 is very quick of Hearing, and thinks of nothing but being 
 purfucd, it is fupplied with a bony Tube, direaed backwards, 
 fo as to receive the fmallett, and moll diftant Sound that 
 comes behind her. 
 
 ScbdhamriKr denies the Exiflence of the innate Air, ft 
 much talk'd of, in t\i<: Labyrii2th ; and with good Reafon, 
 as there is a Paflage out of the Labyrinth into the Throar, 
 thro' which the innate Air might cfcape. This is pall 
 doubt : Since by flopping the Breath, and flraining, we 
 can force the External Air into the Ear, and even hear it 
 rulhino in. When the Paffage is -any Way llopp'd, as by a 
 Cold, iSc. the Hearing thereby becomes duU and obtul'e : 
 And when by ftrong Swallowing, or other Motion of the 
 Throat, the Paffage is open'd, we perceive it by a fuddcn 
 Crack, and immediately hear very clearly; the Load of 
 feculent Air being then difchargcd from the inner Ear. See 
 Sound, De-Ifness, WHispiaiNG-'/'/aw, Speaking- 
 Trintipet, Bellowjng-C/tz;?. 
 
 Several Naturalifls and Phyficians have held, that cutting 
 off the Ears rcnder'd Perfons barren, and unprolific ; which 
 Notion was what firll occalion^d the Legiilators to order 
 the Ears of Thieves, (Sc. to be cut off, left they jliould 
 produce their like. 
 
 The Eur has its Beauties, which a good Painter ou<»ht by 
 no Means to difregard : Where it is well form'd, it wou'd 
 be an Injury to the Head to be hidden. Suetoni'is iniifts 
 particularly on the Beauties of Jvgtiflus's Ears ; and JEliaa, 
 defcribing the Beauties o( Affajia, obferves Ihe had Ihort 
 Ears. Martial ranks large Ears among the Number of 
 Deformities. Felibieu. 
 
 Among the Athenians, it was a Mark of Nobility to have 
 the Ears bored or perforated. Among the Uebreivs and 
 Romans, it was a Mark of Servitude. 
 
 Ear, in Mufic, a kind of internal Senfe, whereby we 
 perceive and judge of Harmony, and mulical Sounds. 
 
 In Mufic, we It-cm univtrfally to acknowledge fomething 
 like a diftina Senfe from the external one of hearing ; and 
 call it a good Ear. And the like DiHinaion we (hould 
 probably acknowledge in other Affairs, had we got dillina 
 Names to denote thofe Powers of Perception by. See Sense. 
 
 Thus, a greater Capacity of perceiving the Beauties of 
 Painting, Architeaure, £?c. is called to a fine itajl. See 
 Tast. 
 
 EiR-Zfto, 1 „ /Cerumen. 
 ^Ki!.-Rmg,T ""^^ IPendant. 
 
 Ear, is alfo applied to a long Clufter of Flowers, or 
 Seeds, produced by certain Plants; ufually caUed by Bota- 
 niUs, SficA! ■ Sk SeizK. 
 
 The Flowers and Seeds of Wheat, Rye, Barley, iSc. grow 
 in Ears. The fame holds of the Flowers of Lavender iyc. 
 We fay the Stem of the Ear, i. e. its Tube or Straw : 'xiie 
 Knot of the Ear : the Lobes, or Cells, wherein the Grains 
 are enclofed : The Beard of the Ear, (Sc. we have known 
 80 Ears of Wheat from the fame Root. 
 
 EARL, an Engiifi Title of Honour, or Degree of No- 
 bility, next below a Marquis, and above a l^ijcoum. See 
 
 NOBIEITY, MARQ_UIS, ViSCOUNT, fS C. 
 
 Earls, were anciently Attendants, or AETociates, of the 
 King in his Councils, and Martial Expeditions; much as 
 Coniitos, Counts, weje of the Magillrates of Rome, in Qua- 
 lity ot Deputies, to execute their Offices for them. See 
 Count. 
 
 Hence alfo Earls arc called in Latin, Comites ; in French, 
 Cannes, Counts, &c. The Germans call them Graves, as 
 Langrave, Margrave, Palfgrave, £?c. The Saxons, Eoldor- 
 men ; the Danes, Eorlas ; and the Eaglip, Earls. 
 
 At firft the Title Earl always died with the Man : 
 lydliarn the Conqueror firfl made it Ifereditary ; giving it 
 in Fee to his Nobles ; and annexing it to this or that Shire 
 or County : For the Supnort of the State thereof, he allot- 
 ted the third Peny out of^ the Sheriffs Court, iffuing out of 
 all Pleas of the Shire from which the Earl took his Title. 
 But of later Days the Matter is much alter'd, 
 
 C c * Etrh 
 
EAR 
 
 [ 262 ] 
 
 EAR 
 
 Saris are now created by Charter, without any Authority not tranrparent, more fufible than Stone, and generally con- 
 over, or particular Relation to, their Counties ; and without tainiiig feme Degree of Fatncfs. See Fossii,. 
 any Profit arifina thence, except fomc annual Stipend out Of fuch Earth, fomc is Simple, and Immutable • other- 
 of the Exchequeffor Honours Sake. The Number ot Earls Compound and Fatty. Of the firft Kind is Chalk, Vumke 
 being of late much incrcafed, and no more Counties being and Rotten-ftone of the Second, or Compound Earths, 
 left for them • feveral of them have made Choice of fomc are Soles of all Kinds, red, white and brown ; Faller's 
 eminent Part of a County, as Lindfey, Hollanit, Craven, Earth, the divers Kinds of Medicinal Earth, as the 
 &c. " ^ ^ . - - 
 
 Two Earls we have which are not local, i. e. not dignified 
 from any Places, but from Noble Families; ciz. Earl Rivers, 
 and Earl Tot/let. A third is denominated from his Office, 
 viz. the Earl-Marfial. See Marsh At. 
 
 Earls are created by Cinflure of Sword, Mantle, a Cap 
 and a Coronet on his Head, and a Charter in his Hand. 
 They are ftyled by the King, Confangllinei noftri, our Coufins. 
 Their Title is, Mofl fotent and Noble Lord. Their Coronet 
 has the Pearls rais'd on Points, with Leaves between. Sec 
 
 COKONET. 
 
 Earl was a mighty Title among the Saxons: It is ob- 
 ferved to be the moH ancient of any of the Peerage ; and 
 that there is no other Title of Honour in Ufe among the 
 prefcnt Nobility, which was likewife ufed among the 
 Saxons, befide it. 
 
 The Original Titles of Honour among the Saxons, were 
 /eSelin5, ealSepman, and Dej-eii or Dane. The firft 
 was appropriated to thofc of the Royal Family. The other 
 two to the reft of the Nobility, Only the 'I'liani were af- 
 terwards diftinguilhed into Majores and Minores. See 
 
 ^'Ehi-L-Marfial, is a great Officer, who had antiently fe- 
 veial Courts under his Jurifdiclion, as the Court of Chivalry, 
 now almoft forgotten ; and the Court of Honour, now quite 
 laid afide : But he hath flill ibme Prehcminencc in the 
 Court of Marfidifea ; where he may fit in Judgment againft 
 Criminals oflending within the Verge of the Court; whence 
 the chief Officer under him is called Klligbt-Alarfial. See 
 Marshal, and Marehalsea. 
 
 Under him is aifo the Herald's Office, or College of Arms. 
 See Herald, and College o/^ras. 
 
 " of Earl-MarJIial is Hereditary in the inoit 
 
 Ware. 
 
 Thefe Earths are all refolviblc into an Oil, a little acid 
 Salt, £?c. and a Calx, which is the Bafis, or the Earth 
 properly fo call'd. See the divers Kinds of Earths defcribed 
 tinder their frofer Articles: Chalk, Pumice, Bole, 
 
 SlGILLATA-?e)'r(?, &c. 
 
 Naturalifts generally rank Sand as a Species of Earth ; 
 tho' with no great Propriety, Sands being, in Srriclnefs, a 
 Sort of Cryftals, or little tranfparcnt Pebbles, calcinable, 
 and by the Addition of a fix'd alcaline Salt, fufible, and 
 convertible into Glafs : And therefore properly reducible 
 to the Clafs of Stones. See Stone. 
 
 By Means of Sand it is, that the fatty Earth is render'd 
 fertile, and fit to feed Vegetables, i^c. For pure Earth is 
 liable to coalefce into a hard coherent Mafs, as in Clay ; 
 and Earth thus imbodied, and as it were glued together, 
 would be very unfit to nourifh Plants. But ii' with fuch 
 Earth, Sand, /. e. hard Cryftals which are indiflbluble in 
 Water, and ftill retain their Figure, be intermix'd, they will 
 keep the Pores of the Earth open, and the Earth it lelf 
 loole and incompa£f, and by that Means give room for the 
 Juices to move, afcend, £?c. and for Plants to be nouriflied 
 thereby. Thus a Vegetable, planted either in the Sand 
 alone, or in the far Glebe and Earth alone,_receivcs no Growth 
 or Increafe ; but is either ftarved or fulibcated ; But mix 
 the two, and the Mafs becomes fertile. In Eftccl, by Means 
 of Sand, the Earth is render'd in fome Meafurc Organical 5 
 by preferving a Sort of Pores, and Interftices therein, fome- 
 what analagous to Veifels is elfeiflcd ; by which the Juices 
 of the Earth may be convey'd, ptepared, digelk-d, circu- 
 lated, and at length excreted and thrown off into the 
 Roots of Plants. S^ec Water and Vegetation. 
 
 Geography, this terraquerous Globe, or Ball, 
 inhahit, confilling of Land and Sea. See 
 
 The Office _ 
 
 Noble Family of Ho-Mrd ; and enjoy'd by the Duke of Nor 
 ■folk the principal Branch thereof; tho' now, tor Reafons Earth, 1 
 
 of State it is iifchatged by Deputation : But yet it is to whereon we TfO 
 
 t oSSWd. it is not given o^ut o^f the Name and Family of Te^RRA^oeous if^iffitt Rela^Ls, or Habitudes. 
 
 ""eaLnEST, called Arrhes, Money advanced to ^^^^^ '^^B-phy and Geometry. See 
 
 compleat, or affure, a verbal Bargain, and bind the Parties ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ demonftrated to be nearly 
 
 *°Ev^heCiv^L"™ Spherical. Thus: tlte Moon is frequetitly leen eclipM by 
 
 his Earnelt ■ Or, if the Perfon, who rcceiv'd rhe Earnejt, 
 oive back, he is to return the Earnefi double. But, with 
 Ss the Eifea of Earnefi is more. T he Perfon who gave 
 it is in Strianefs obliged thereby to abide by his Bargain; 
 
 ^Ia in r'afe he decline it, is not difcharged upon forteiting , n ^ • 1 
 
 ^•'£"™:|;'but may be fued for .he= whole Money fti- ^^^^^ ^ f .^'Zl 
 pulatcd. r T r Shadow 
 
 earth, Tej-Ci?, in Natural Philofojhy, "ns^^™^™ xhe Natural Caufe of this Sphericity of the Globe is, 
 
 ^" " '""^ according to Sir Ifaac Ne-wton, the great Principle of At- 
 
 lofes Spherical. _ _ „ ,- ^ , -„ , - 
 
 the Shadow of the Earth ; and in all Ecliples, that Shadow 
 appears circular, what Way foever it be projeeled, whether 
 towards Eall, Weft, North or South, howlocver its Diameter 
 vary, according to the greater or lefs Diftance from the Earch. 
 Hence it follows, that the Shadow of the Earth, in all 
 id confequentjy the Body 
 that projeils it, i. ' e. the Earth, is nearly Spherical. See 
 
 Vulear, or Peripatetical Elements; defined, a fimple, dry 
 and cold Subftance ; and as fuch, an Ingredient m the 
 Compofition of all Natutal Bodies. See Element. 
 
 It fhould be well obferved, that the Element Earth is a 
 Terv different Matter from the Earth whereon we treati : 
 Aridotle having laid down cold and dry as his firit Ele- 
 to "ivc it a fuitable Name, look'd among the divers 
 
 Bodies, fo?' that whichlhould" come_ the nearcfl thereto ; 
 
 tradion, which the Creator has ftamp'd on all rhe Matter 
 of the Univerfe; whereby all Bodies, and all the Parts of 
 Bodies, mutually attrad one another. See Attraction. 
 
 The' fame is the Caufe of the Sphericity of the Drops of 
 Rain, Quickfilver, iSc. See DRor, Si-hericitv, £?c. 
 
 We fay 'tis jiearly Spherical ; for the Inequalities on its 
 Surface prevent its being petfcSly fo. Bcfldes that, Huygens 
 and Sir Ifaac Ne'Mon have flicwn, that the Earth is higher 
 and bigier under the Equator, than at the Poles : So that 
 its Figure, nearly, is that of an oblate Spheroid, fwelling our 
 towatds the Equatorial Parts, and flatted or contraaed to- 
 wards the Poles. The Ratio of the greater Diameter to 
 the lefs, Huygens detetmines to be as 578 to 577. See 
 MountAiNj Spheroid, Pendulum, ^c. 
 
 The Reafon of this Inequality is deduced from the Diurnal 
 j^otation of the Earth on its Axis ; as is alteady Ihevvn in 
 off the Spitit, Sulphur and Phlegm, e. that of the Sun. See Sun. 
 
 which being Earth, he gave his firft Element that Dcnom 
 nation ■ Tho', thus borrowing a Word, that had been ufed 
 for a different 'I'hing, occafioned a great Part ot his Fol- 
 lowers to run into an exttavagant Error, and to luppole, 
 that this habitable foffil Earth, was an Element. See 
 Principle. . 
 
 Earth in Chymiftry, is the fourth of the Chymical 
 Elements, or Principles, into which all Bodies are relblvible 
 by Fire. See Principle, 
 After draw in; 
 
 nf Wine, what remains in the Retort, is a taflclels, fmell 
 lefs dufty Matter, not capable either of being rais'd by Di- 
 ftillation, or diffolved by Solution, and called Earth, or 
 T'erra damnata, or Capa Morttmm. See Caput Mor- 
 ttaim and Terra damnata. 
 
 "This Earth is fuppofed to be the Bafis, or Subfttatum 
 of all Bodies ; and that, whetein the other Principles refide. 
 ■Tis all that is folid, e. gr. in an Animal or Vegetable 
 
 Body, e. all the Vafcular Part ; the reft being Juices. „ _ ; „ , ;„ the Year 
 
 See Solid, Vessel, Vegetaele, tic. jy' . Jam. Herermt and Joh. Huygens, in the iear 
 
 Earth in Natural Hiftory, is a foffil, or terreftrial i" Days : All ^ p1»r wTel« 
 
 EARTH, „hofeCha- Eaft to Wert, at length arrived m EttrotC whence Ae,, 
 
 aer is to be neither diffoluble by Fire, Water, nor Air; fet forth ; and in 
 
 This Roundnefs of the Earth is further confirm'd by its 
 havin" been frequently fail'd round : The firft Time was in 
 the Year 15IJ, when Ferd. Magellan made the Tour of the 
 whole Globe in 1 1 14 Days. In the Year 7 5 5 7, our Countryman 
 Drake performed the fame in lO,-* Days : In the Year 
 uSi Sir 1'hornas Cavettdifi made the fame Voyage m 
 711 Days ; Simon Cordes, of Rotterdam, in the Tear ijso ; 
 and in the Year 1598, Oliver Noort, n Hollander, m 1077 
 Days ; Will. Corn. Van Schouteii, in ;he Year .'*'5> J\7+9 
 Days ; 
 
 1623, in ao2 L^ays 
 
 Matter, vvhereof our Globe pincipally^confiA ; whofe Cha- Eall^ 10^ Weft^,^^ atJength^arrL ^ ^^^^^^^^ ^.^ 
 
 the 
 
EAR 
 
 [ 2^3 ] 
 
 EAR 
 
 the ^h^nmena^ both of the Heavens and Earth, to cor- From the former we derive the Diverfities of Nipjjt an<3 
 refpondto and confefs this fpherical Figure. ^ay: Sec Night and Day. And from the la-tcr the 
 
 What the Earth lofes of its Sphericity by Mountains and Viciffitudes of Seafons, Spring, Summer, &c. See SeIso 
 Vallics, is nothing confiderable^ the highert Eminence be- Sprtmi". Sitmupd vJk^-^t, j.'cf- ' » 
 
 ing fcarce Equivalent to the minutefi: Protuberance on the 
 Surface of a Lemon : What it lofcs by the Swelling of the 
 Equatorial Parts is more feniible. See Mountain. 
 
 Sir JJaac Neivton makes the greateil Diameter 54 Miles 
 bigger than the Icfs, fixing the Ratio, as 692 to 6SB. If the 
 Earth were in a fluid State, its Revolution round its Axis 
 would neceffarily make it put on luch a Figure, by R.eafon 
 the Centrifugal Force being greateft towards the Equator, 
 the Fluid would there rife, and fwcU moft : and that it 
 iliould be fo now, feems neceffary to keep the Sea in the 
 
 Spring, Summer, Watee, iii/c. 
 
 See the Motion of the Earth proved under the Artkh 
 Earth in A(lro?2omy. 
 
 In the Terraqueous Globe we difllngui/h three Parts or 
 Regions, vm. i. The External Part, or Gruft, which is 
 that from which Vegetables arife, and AnimaJs are nouri/hed. 
 -• Middle, or mtermediate Part, which is poCfefled by 
 Foffils, extending further than human Labour ever yet pe- 
 netrated. 3. The Internal, or Central Part, which is un- 
 known to us, tho' by many Authors fuppofed of a magnetic 
 Nature ^ by others, a Mafs, or Sphere of Fire ; by others. 
 
 Equinoaial Regions from overflowing the Earth thereabouts, an Abyfs, or CoUeaion of Waters,'' furroundcdVy the Strata 
 Add, that Experiments made on Pendulums, which muft o{ Earth-, and by others, a hollow, empty Space inhabited 
 be of difterent Lengths, to fwing equal Times here and at by Animals, who have their Sun, Moon, Plants 'and other 
 the Equator, evince the fame Thing. See Pendulum. Conveniencies within the fijmc. ' 
 
 yS-Qw^x. de la Hire a.nd M. 2)erha??i, indeed, have /hewn, Others divide the Body of the Globe into two Parts 
 in the Memoirs of the French Academy, and Thilofo^h. '^^2.. the £^rf?r;;(7/ Part, which they call the Currea-, including 
 TranfaB. that this Diverfity may arife either from the whole Depth or Mafs of the Strata of Earth : And 
 greater Heat, or the greater Rarity of the Air there than which they call the ^/>/r/e;/j-, being of a different 
 
 here 5 as having obferved a like Variation between Pen- Nature from the former, and poCfefs'd by Fire, Water, or the 
 dulums when heated and cold, and when in Vacuo and Jike. See Cortex and Nucleus. 
 ^ open Air. But, befide that Sir Ifaac Newton and Monf, _ The External Part of the Globe either exhibits Incqua- 
 ' ^ernotilli, have fct afide thefe Caufes as infufficient j lities, 2.^ Mountains ^xAVdUes ^ or it is plain and le>el- 
 Monf. C^r^??;' has found, that the Degrees of a Meridian grow or dug in Channels, Fiffures, Beds, Ji?c. ioi R.ivers Lakes 
 lat-g(.r, the further we go towards the Line by one Eight hun- Seas, iS:c. See River, Lake, Ocean, i$c, 
 dredth Part of every Degree ; which puts the Spheroidiim of Thefe Inequalities in the Face of the Earth, are by moll 
 the Earth paft Queftion. Naturalifts iuppofed to have arofe from a Rupture, or 
 
 The Anticnts had various Opinions as to the Figure of Subvcrfion of the Earth, by the Force either of the Vub- 
 the Earth : S omc, as Jlni!xw'iCludB)', held it Cylindrical ; terraneoiis Fires or Waters. Xhe liarth in its Natirral aiid 
 and others, asZeW(;///?/J, in Form of a Drum. But the prin- Original State, Tlei Cartes, and after him 'Blir;iet, St.'no, 
 cipal Opinion was, that it was flat 5 that the vilible Horizon ft 'ood-ward, Ifliijlon, and others, fuppofe to have been per- 
 was the Bounds of the Earth, and the Ocean the Bounds of fet^ly round, finooth, and equable ^ and accounts for its 
 the Horizon 3 that the Heavens and Earth above this Ocean prefent rude and irregular Form, principally from the -^reat 
 was the whole vifible Univcrfe 3 and that all beneath the Deluge. Sec Deluge, Earthquake, ^c. ^ 
 Ocean was Hades, Of which Opinion were not only divers In the E-xternal, or Cortical Pan of the Earth we meet 
 of the ancient Poets and Philofophers, but alfo fome of the with various Strata, which are fuppofed ro be the Sedi- 
 ChrilHan Fathers, as LaUantilLS, St. Jllgttjliiie, !kc. ments of various Floods, the Waters whereof being replete 
 
 Fn. ^Tacqllet draws fome pretty Conclufions from the ^'^^'^ Matters of divers Kinds, as tiiey dried up, or oozed 
 Spherical Figure of the Earth ; as, i. That if any Part of through, depofited thcfe different Matters, which in Time 
 the Surface of the Earth were quite plain; a Man cou'd harden'd into Strata of Stone, Sand, Coal, Clay, tSc. 
 no more walk upright thereon, than on the Side of a Strata, Coal, ^c. 
 
 Mountain : =. That the Traveller's Head goes a greater VVmd-zvard has confider'd the Bulinefs of Strata with 
 
 Space than his Feet ; and a Horfeman than a Footman, as S,"^'- Attention, viz. their Order, Numter, Situation with 
 moving equal Arches of greater Circles : 3. That a VelTel rcfpecl^ to the Horizon, Depth, Intcrfeaions, Fiflures, Co- 
 full ot Water being rais'd perpendicularly, fbme of the Water ^^^i Confittence, (Sc. and al'cribcs the Origin and Forma- 
 wiU be continually flowing out, yet the VclTel ftill remain °f 'hem all, to the great Flood, or Cataclyfimis. At 
 
 full ; and on the contrary, if a Veflel full of Water be let 'hjit terrible Revolution, he fiippofes all the terrelirial Bodies 
 perpendicularly down, tho' nothing flow out, yet it will Kinds to have been duTolved and mix'd with the 
 
 ceale to be full : Confequently there is more Water con- Waters, and fuflain'd therein, fo as only to conftitute one 
 tain'd in the fame VeiEl at the Foot of a Mountain, than common Mafs therewith. This Mafs of terrelirial Particles, 
 on the Top; by Reafon the Surface of the Water is com- intermix'd with Water, he fuppofes to have been at length 
 prcls'd into a Segment of a lefs Sphere below than above, precipitated to the Bottom, and that, according to the 
 'facq. Jfironom. L. I. C. 1. f^aws of Gravity; the heavietl fink'ing firft, and the lighter 
 
 The Magnitude of the Earth, and the Number of Miles ''^^'f Order. By fuch Means were the Strata fbfm'd, 
 its Diameter contains, has been varioully determined by va- whereof the Earth conilfls, which attaining their Solidity 
 rious Authors, ancient and modern. The Way to arrive at Hardnefs by Degrees, have continu'd fo ever fince. 
 
 it, is, by finding the Quantity of a Degree of a great Circle Thefe Sediments, he further concludes to have been at firft 
 of the Earth. But this Degree is found very different, ac- parallel and concentricai, and the Surfice of the Earth 
 cording to the different Methods and Inflruments made ufe fwm'tl thereby, perfectly fmooth and regular : Bat in Coun'e 
 of^ as, well as the different Obfcrvers. See Degree. of Time, divers Changes happening from Earthquakes, 
 
 The Method obferved by Mr. Normmd, and the French K'!!""!'"'/' V and Regularity of the Strata was 
 
 Afironomers 'J>icard, Caffim, &c. viz. bv meafurin^ the J'^'Wa^^and broke, and the Surface of the Earth, by fuch 
 Diflance between two remote Places on the fame Meridian, ''""Sl'' •<> 'he irr .gular Form in which it now 
 
 appears. See further Particulars under Fossil, Volcano, 
 Seeing, Atmosphere, (Sc. 
 
 Earth, in Aflronomv, is one of the primary Planets, 
 
 is undoubtedly the beft ; and was performed with fuch 
 exceeding Accuracy, efpecially by Monf CaJJini, that hardly 
 any thing further or bettor can be expe£fed. According 
 
 thit Aufhor, the Ambit or Circumference" of the iin/Zis ^^'^"'•^"8 » the Syltem of ft/emVai. Its Characlcr is" J . 
 1 = 5750720 ffOTi Feet; or, i,4(i5o777 _B,;?/«Z, Feet; or, ? c rr, , , 
 
 .50,ii of our Statute Miles: Whence, fuppofing the of Ae M^rs'e%^ ^"''"^ 
 fpherical, its Diameter mufl be ^<,6^ StatutlMiles ■ and con- , S T t t f "^tem. 
 
 fequenti; its Radius, or Semi-dkmew ma7be^ Whether the tiiove, or remain at Reft, Whe- 
 
 roilnd dumber for .00000000 Feet:' Its Surfa wil be strs mo^il'lo^nd ,1 f T?'',; '"".M^™' 
 
 Globe of the from Weft to Eaft, is the great" Article that diftinguilhes 
 
 26485500QCCO Cubic Miles. 
 
 On the Surface of the Earth are conceiv'd the fame 
 Circles, as on the Surface of the Mundane Sphere already 
 defcnbed; viz. an Eq^uATOR, Ecliitic, Trohciis, 
 Polar C/rc/ej, Meridians, Horizon, Parallels, (Sc. 
 which Sec, as alfo Sphere and Globe. 
 
 the Ttolemaic from the Copcrnicaa Syllem. See Coper- 
 NicAN, and Ptolemaic 6)y?eK. 
 
 Motion of the Earth. 
 The happy Induftry of the Aftroiiomers of our Age, has 
 put the Motion of the Earth beyond all reafunable doubt : 
 ^ ^, 1 ■ which Account, the Names o{ Copertiicus, Gaffendus, 
 
 The lerraqueous Globe is now generally granted to Kefler, Hook, Flamflead, &c. will ever be mentioned with 
 have two Motions, the one lDtllr?:al, around its own Axis, the higheft Honour. 
 
 in the Space of =4 Hours, which conftitutes the Natural Indeed, the fame Motion had been held by many of the 
 Day or Nycthmteron. See DiuRNAL-jl/of/o,,. ancient Philofophers. Cicero, in his iT/z/c. Sueli. affures us 
 
 The other Anmial, round the Sun, in an Elliptical Orbit, that Nicetas of Syractlje firft difcover'd tiiat the Earth 
 or Track, in 3S5 Days S Hours, conflituting the Year. See had a diurnal Motion, by which it revolved round its '\xis 
 ANNuAL-yl/onos and Year. i„ the Space of 24 Hours : And 'JPlutmh, de 'Placit. 
 
 'I-hikfojib. 
 
EAR 
 
 [ 2^4 ] 
 
 EAR 
 
 rn-', r^f in „. .1,,f <Ph;inlim( diftovet'd its Annual 5. From the Orbits and Periods of the feveral Planets 
 fml^Ofi. telk usj_ *=''jj|^fjff™xears after Wllolam, about_^theSani and of the Moon and the Satellites round 
 
 T'toYta"th?«»"» proPed"the*Mo;ion"of the the EanK Jnfiter and Smmt ; it is evident, that the 
 
 in'ilrongerand d'carer/Xenns, as we ate affured by Ar- 
 
 ''"sJtthe'wu" Opinions of He.then ^^oM, pre- 
 vented the Docfrine's becoming more cultivated For Jn- 
 „ , , . „^„,r,.A nf Sacrilege by Ckantbss for moving 
 Jljnlnn, bemg ff .^e Univerfe out of thek 
 
 Law of Gravitation is the fame towards the EartJo, 'Ju- 
 piter and Saturn^ as towards the Sun 5 and the periodical 
 Times of the feveral Bodies moving around each, arc in the 
 fameiJi^fzo to their feveral Diftanccs from them. See Period. 
 Now, it is certain, that on the Hypothefis of the Berth's 
 
 Li d ui i.iiv. - annual Motion, her periodical Time exailiy fuits this Law, 
 
 Vefia, and '^'^^'^ .^"5^2//beeaVto"iay a bearing fuch a Proportion between thofe of Mars and 
 
 Place; the Philofophers began to lay ^ ^^^^^^^5 ^^^^^r ^^^^^ ^^^.^^ ^n^Stc^ by the fame 
 
 A Kir Ctifanm revived the ancient Law do bear, i. e. the Squares of the Periods are in all, as 
 
 Many Ages Jpf'^^^ ^iferted the Mo- the Cubes of the Diflances from the Centre of their Orb.ts. 
 
 Syilcm m h^. I)ott. ^ '^^^^^ - Ground But fuppofing the Earth to be at Reft, this Law is broke 
 
 Advantagi 
 
 agesin Aftronomy; and who had, immediately, all 
 Jhe Philofophers and Alironomers, that durll think dit- 
 
 ferently from the Croud, and 
 
 fiaftical Cenfures, on his Side. 
 
 that durll think 
 ferentl'y from the Croud, and were not afraid of Eccle- 
 „ ,- _ „_ u:. q;j. So that Kefkr, his Con- 
 Hoderno tempore 
 Afirommonm 
 
 temporary, - _ . ■ 
 
 t"f<'«''ff"«]V'mi "^'"ff^^^ ration, Ux.Whiflon thinks of Weight enough t^ determine 
 
 Copermeo '■V'f"\'-'''''''=J^^^^ ,Ue Controverfy between the two S,ttems,1ind to eftablilh 
 Mragm mebmhrn ■ Cetem pne Join objtat Mi^erjuii y 
 
 made no Scruple to cry 
 
 For if the Earth don't move round the Sun, the Sun 
 mull move with the Moon round the Earth : Now the 
 Dillance of the Sun to that of the Moon, being as loooo 
 to 4i ; and the Moon's Period being lefs than 28 Days, the 
 Sun's Period fhould be found no lels than 24^ Years, 
 /hcreas in Faft it is but one Year. Which fingle Conllde- 
 
 mt Metm a Cleanthibus- . „ , 
 
 The Arguments alledg'd agamll the Motion 
 Earth, are vain and frivolous. The Principal arc, ^ 
 I Th.lt it is a heavy Body, and very unfit for Motion. 
 - Th.'t if the Earth were to move round its Axis in 
 24 Houf^ all our Houfes, Buildings, iSe. would tumble down. 
 
 3. That Bodies wou'd not faU upon the Places perpendi- 
 cukvly under them : Nor a Bullet, e. gr. Ihot perpendi- 
 cularly from the Ground, fall back again upon the fame Spot, 
 i That it is contrary ro the Words of Scripture - 
 
 of the 
 
 And, 
 
 See Revolution. 
 Whereas, fuppoling our Earth to have once revolved 
 about the Sun in a circular Orbit, whofe fcmi-diamcter 
 were equal to the Earth's original Dillance from the Sun 
 lix Degrees pall its Perihelion, the annual Period would 
 be found exailly and furprizingly equal to the Lunar or 
 the ancient Solar Year, which were cxaiflly commcnlurate 5 
 containing la Synodical, or 13 Periodical Months, /. e. 
 355 Days, 4 Hours, 19 Minutes. See Month. 
 
 6. The Dillances of certain of the fix'd Stars from the 
 
 - Tl«, it is repugnant to our Senfes, which reprefent Zemtb, have been obferved to be various at various Times 
 
 5- rhat It IS repu^nai.t r particularly, of the 'l-ok-ftar from the 
 
 the Earth at Reft, and ^I'^^'lrr-'Earth are of ano- Pole, has been difcover'd by Mr. Flamftead from repeated 
 
 The A.j.uments for '■^'^'^ S^^Xc^^'' "hern ; Obf rvations, for 7 Years lucceffively ; to be greater about 
 
 ther K nd, and ""J / ^c^^^ Jj^^^^^^^ the Summer Solllice, than about the Winter, by about 40 
 
 being deduced from ='«"fl """^^ of tiW^^^^ Seconds. Whence it appears, that the &«A changes its 
 
 and not from the ianciful Surmifcs ot timorous /,ealots. ^ receding from the Jofe-^M)", and returning back 
 
 They are thele : nVnrinn andthe_E«ffA to it ag.iin Annually. See Parallax o/Vfc _Effr;/3'i Orfor. 
 
 ,. The Sun will equally appear „hethe Which Argument is further confirm'd from this, that the 
 
 as Handing ill, to a Spetl.tor on the Ear^^ ^ whether Chr.pnas, than at Midfwnraer ; 
 
 the Sun really move round 'he i^r//) at Kelt, ^^^^ ^^^^ ,^ J^^^ Diameter - being greater 
 
 Earth "V"'' ''''',^''"„ % If.u Mronom Fk- 'i 'JJeaiaber than in yime ; and from its Motion being 
 
 For fuppofe *e i'^r/* m T, Ci^«*- ^^-^^"^^^'^^^^ ^ ^ ,he former Seafou, than the 
 
 f t sin i p cc ed in an Orb'^r & "^un'Sing the latter : ^^hence it'is that there are about 8 Days more in the 
 
 fuppofe the Sun to prccecd ■n^" ^^^^^^^ j^^j,- ^^^^^ ^^^^ j^,^^^^,^ September, than 
 
 ^'oJerf tahe to 3 ■ he ^Ul be feeFi'^l; on , and thus will in the Winter, from Seftember to March. See Solstic. 
 
 rSppear .0 go on? according to the Order of the Signs m E^^^i.ox.^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 the Echptic. ^ 7-^.,,;, :,, , . rP-> I? 1 the Sun S will in 14 Hours, or the £fl«/3 revolves round its Axis in that 
 
 Suppofeagani the £^>76 in J , (^^^^^^^^^^ + No>; the Planets, revolving round the Sun, perform 
 
 l-lU^pSrlkJ'l hab'fr f e"^^ -l^cir Revolutions in greater or lefs Times, as their Orbits 
 
 will appeal «. toe innaoi an the Sun will are greater or Ids, i. e. as they ate more or lefs remote 
 
 from T to W ; and if ™>f "5,P"'="' ™ " "'J,,^ ft from the Sun. Of Confequence, if the Stars and Planets 
 
 appear to have ''^vanc^l lurther horn a o I and w on, ^^^^ ^^^^ ^ L ^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^.^ 
 
 according to the Succeffior.s of Sign o^the M^ptK ^ ^, ^^^^.^ ^ ^.^^.^ 
 
 Thus 'I"" .ffP^^Jrto A^O^^^^ "■«q-lly big. At leail, the fix'd Stars 
 
 really move, or Hand lliU , lo that ^^ich are at fuch prodigious Dillances from the£2r;;.i,wou'd 
 
 ":!l"-orrof th'pirnas'be fureofd 'to have^moved a never move round it in .4 Hours, as the nearell Planet 1. 
 certain Space, from Weft to Eall: ; ^-"''-^ 
 
 the Sun, £artb, and fuppoied to do. 
 
 See Revolution. 
 
 certain Space, Irom welt to S " ' ui an' feem This is an Inelegancy, which is avoided in the Syllem 
 
 other Planets, '"Sf*" * where the i1 fuppoied to move; and where every 
 
 to an Inhabitant of tha Planet, to h.ive moved jult ^^^^^^ ^.^ ^^^^^^^ rr ^^f^^^^j^^g .^^ q^j^jj 
 
 round it the contrary Way. , „ ■ , r „ 
 
 For fuppofe -a Star M, (Fig. lU.) m the Zemth of an 
 Inhabitant of a Planet phic'd in T ; and fuppofe the Planet 
 to have revolved on its Axis from Weft to Jiall ; m a cer- 
 tain Space of Time, the Sun S, will have arrived at the 
 
 zenith of T ; l^XhTllL'^^T^'^hXl^lu^^^^^^ InZ yet all'the Purpofes'thereof, might have been anfwer'd 
 
 and at length Ae Star M =f , i° f ,he by a moderate Mofion of the Earth alone. 
 
 I :rs"l N^tfbJ w 1 appear'* tfZM'roZi the ^For the Moon^s mean D.ftance from the Earth, is 57 
 btars 1, JN, ivj, c^t^.^^ w .Semi-diameters of the Earth i which, fuppohng a Semi- 
 
 Planet is lb much the longer in delcribiiig 1 
 round the Sun, as the Orbit is greater. See OaBiT. 
 
 8. In all the Works of Nature we are acquainted withal, 
 the Creator appears to afl by the Ihortell, eafleft, and 
 fimplell Means. Now, if the Earth be at Reft, and the 
 Stars move, the Velocity of thele latter muft be immenfe. 
 
 Planet a ™"";)'^^^|,; r , pi^„,„ ftch diameter of the Earth 344° Geographical Miles, amounts 
 
 Thus, to the Inhabitan s ot the Planets « ^"y g ^^.^ jj j,^^ Circumference of rhe Moons 
 
 there be, the M<m/a,.e Sphe e, with the Sun St.ts and al^ ^,'°Circle, being 1x31380 fuch Miles, the Moon's horary 
 
 t= "f'm Eajr^oWeft A d Tcco Ey thriiLbi ams Motion mutt'be 4l33o8Miles= Confcquently in each Se- 
 
 them from Baft to Welt And accorai^i;, tne i ^^^^ ^^^^^.^ ^ 
 
 of our Planet the i""*,^ .J " Moon tS' the iloweft of all the heavenly Bodies, muft move 
 
 '"'^:^A';^Srof dUl eHaiiL'tdude the Sun, as the f Miles and five , ths See Moo.. Again^he Sun. mean Di- 
 
 Centre of 'hem all: But 'tisonly the Orbits of ilance from th=£«rf/j is azoopSemi-diaiTieters of the i,^^/*. 
 
 the fuperiour Planets that include th. 
 ever is not in the Centre of any of thi 
 
 lude the Earth, which how- or 75 
 
 6S0000 Geographical Miles; confcquently the Suns 
 hen!;' aVwe have'already Surml Progrefs, When in the Equator mull be 4752704°o 
 ftewn u'l^der" the Articles, Sun and PlInet. Miles =. And thereiore in the Space of one Second, e. m 
 
 1 Eye, he mull move 54S0 Miles. 
 
 7 The ?-Virt/j's Orbit being proved to be between thofe the twinkling of .. „ — , 
 of ? frd AT^r; it follows, that the Earth muft turn Again, the Diftance of the Sun trom tjje f f^^jj ";'^" 
 
 ot te,ms anayi«./), 1 |;„ „jth,n the Oi-bits of the of Mars nearly as one and a haU ; to that ot Jupttei, as 
 
 *'phr„«s ?hdr% t "ns would Sdefd'appetr un- one to five aii a Quarter ; -f " *at of « ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ' but they would never either be ftationary nine: Wherefore as the diurnal Spaces and all other Thinp 
 
 or retrograde." See StItion and RET.ooKAnATtOM. delbribed in the ftmcTime, are in the iame Rat.o; Mau,..^ 
 
 rou: 
 
 fuperiour 
 equal and irregular 3 
 
EAR 
 
 one twinkling of an Eye, muft fly Sizz ; Jupiter 28488 ■ 
 and i-<aft,'™ 52C50 MiJcs. Laflly, the fix'cl Stars being yet 
 
 [ 2^5 ] 
 
 EAR 
 
 Taltiy more remote fiom the Earth tlian Saturn, their Mo- 
 tion in, or near the Equator, muft be vaflly fwifter than 
 that of Stitui ?i. 
 
 9. If the Earth be at Reft, and the Stars move by any 
 common Motion, the feveral Planets muft each Day defcribe 
 feveral Spirals running forth to a certain Term towards the 
 Korth, and thence reiurning to the oppofite Term towards 
 the South i fbmetimes narrower, and fometimes broader. 
 
 For the Difiances of the feveral Planets from the Zenith 
 alter every Day ; increafing to a certain Point towards the 
 Korth, and thence decreallng again towards the South : 
 Confequcntly, the Altitude of the Pole, being always found 
 the fame, and the' Planets not returning to the fame Point 
 of the Meridian ; they do not defcribe Circles but Spirals. 
 Add, that as the feveral Planets do not retain the fame 
 Diftance ti-om the Earth, but are fometimes nearer, and 
 fometimes recede further from it ; at a greater Diftance, a 
 greater Spiral, and at a lefs, a lefs is defcribed. 
 
 Further, as their Motion is flower, when the Planet is 
 further from the Earth ; the greater Spirals are defcribcd 
 111 Icfler Times than the leffcr. And as the greateft and 
 leaft Diftance of the Planets from the Earth is not afSx'd 
 to the fame Point of the Heavens, the Planets have moved 
 m diflirent Trafts every Day from the Beginning. 
 
 10. Bodies let fall from any confiderable Height, are 
 found by Experiment not to fall uiion the Spot perpendi- 
 cularly under them, but to the Soath-Eaft thereof. See 
 Descent. 
 
 The Experiment was propofed to Dr. Hook, in the Tear 
 itfyp, by a Perfon, who fuggefled, that if the Earth had 
 any diurnal Motion, the Body would fall to the Eaft of the 
 perpendicular. Dr. Hook, on that Occafion, read a Dif- 
 courle before the Royal Society, wherein he cndeavour'd, d 
 priori, to aflign what Curve a filling Body would defcribe- 
 aflerting particularly, ihat the Fall of the Body would not 
 be direclly Eaft, but South Eaft : Which was confirm'd by 
 divers actual Trials. ^ 
 II. The Power of Gravity is f.und to decreafc as you 
 approach nearer to the Equator : Which is a Circumftance 
 that agrees to all Bodies, which have a Motion on their 
 Axis; and them only, as being really the neceffiiry Refult 
 of fuch Moticns. Sec Gravity. 
 
 For a Body, revohing on its Axis, the Parts, or Appen- 
 dage^ thereof, are continually endeavouring to recede from 
 the- Cemre. Confequently, the Equator being a great Circle, 
 and the Parallels all dcereafing towards the Polls, tiie Cen- 
 trifugal Force is greateft in the Equator, and decreafes to- 
 wards the Poles, in the Ratio of the Diametets of the 
 Parallels to that of the Equator. Now the Power of 
 Graeit) determines the feveral Parts or Appendages towards 
 the Centre of the whole: Confequcntly the Centrifugal 
 rorce afling contrary to the Power of Gravity, retards the 
 Dclcent of Bodies, and that moft where it is i-reatelt 
 
 Dr. Keil computes, that the Force of Gravity to the 
 Centrifugal Force at the Equator is as 285 to i ■ confe- 
 quently, a Body placed there, would lofe one 289 th Part of 
 the Weight it would ha^■e, were the Earth at Reft Confe 
 quently, the- Centrifugal Force, at the Poles, being'infinitely 
 fmall, a Body will there weigh 285 Pounds, which at the 
 Equator only weighs 2S8. 
 
 12. The following is an aftual Demonftration of the 
 J-^H/J J Motion, drawn from Phyfieal Caufes, for which we 
 ate indebted to the Difcoveries of Sir /y«. ; a^d 
 
 l\ ^'^--I-'five, and unanfwerable. 
 
 <; A /n^r"'- ''^>^™ft«-K'i. gravitate towards the 
 Sun : And Obfcrvations tcftify to us, either that the Earth 
 turns round the^Sun or the Sun round the Earth, in fuch 
 Manner, »s to dekribe equal, Areas- in equal Times. But 
 tis demonftrated further, that whenever Bodies turn round 
 each other, and regulate their Motion by fuch Law, the 
 one mutt of Ncceffity gravitate to the other = Confe- 
 qiiently, if the Sun in its Motion do gravitate to the 
 Earth , Aaion or Re-ac=lio„ being equal a^id contra ^ 
 
 mtlQ hkewife gravitate towards the Sun. Again the 
 fame Author has demonftrated, that when two Bodies 
 gravitate to one another, without direclly approaching one 
 ■another in right L,nes.; rhey mufl both of them turn round 
 their common Centre of Gravity : The Sun and Earth, 
 therefore, do both turn round their common Centre of 
 Gravity ; but the Sun is fo great a Body in Refpcft of our 
 Ear h, which IS, as It were, but a Point; that rhe common 
 Si „t- ,b?q"'^,f If ' T ^f'"'' "™ 1« within the 
 ?,^n^ Tl, 7^?,/ It ' T '1"^ Centre of the 
 
 Sun The ierr/j, therefore, turns round a Point which is 
 m the Body of the Sun; and therefore tutns round Ae Sun. 
 
 T<) fliy no more, to fuppofe the Earth at Reft con 
 founds and deftroys all the' Order and Harmony of 
 Univcrle, annuls us Laws, and fets every Part at Variance 
 
 with other, robs the Creator of half the Pr-iii;. of 1,!. 
 Work, and Mankind of the Pleafure of the cl f \ l^ } 
 thereof InEffefl, it renders the MotidL of th 'p 7 ^ 
 extricable and ufelefs, which otherwife'are plain and ii^pfc" 
 So that fuch of the later Aflronomers, as^have a"e*<f it 
 vvith the moft Zeal, have been forced to fet it afide, wh,4 
 they came to compute the Motions of the Planets. None 
 
 l i?.;"'"'"' '""^P' " 'hefe Motions n 
 
 var able Spirals; but m all their Theories they tacitly fi.p 
 pofe he Earth to move on its Axis, fo as to' tura the 
 diurnal Spirals into Circles. 
 
 Thus, the Jeiuite RwcMut, who, at the Pope's Com- 
 m nd opppoled the Motion of the Earth with ail his 
 Might, as fomething contrary to Holy Scripture: yet to 
 frame Aftronomical Tables, which ftiould any thing'toLrab y 
 agree to Obfervation, he was forced to have Recourfe to tl e 
 Motion of the Earth, as his only Refuse ™ " 
 
 This, TleCbates, another of rhe fameFraternitv ft-oil-l^ 
 confers : ' T R,coiol„s—-n,tlla, Tahaa'^^ ;epZIl 
 q,,^ r.,e>i,ocr,terObfer'M(iomb~,n reJ)onhreZ{ Ntli 
 'Jecmitttn Syfiema terr^ „ot^ . notwithiianding tLtS, 
 called it, al the foreign and forced Affiftances of mov" 
 able Epicycles : So that in his Afrrcmmm refirTZa 
 where he undertakes to give accurate Tables „f the 
 Co;leftial Mtitions, he gives in to the Hypothec of the 
 ^M«,on of the Earth: 'He Chates .iJL. Reflnuat. 
 
 of ft ftft''or; ' nr' "^^'t-^T^" th. Earth at Reft, M, 
 does av -I '■ °i: S«"&ancy in Aftronomy ; No^ 
 
 tloes It avail more in Phylicks : for the princin-.l Ph:,„„ 
 mena are no Way dc-ducib,e from it; bii tl rii, ,h,ers" 
 thereto are either forced ro fly ro the immediate- Ag""; 
 of the Deity, (which in Phyiicks is the fiimc as t « 
 dl'»:o ad Mjtirinm i„ oLmetryO °r to Re f„„s ,f ,d 
 Principles unknown. ' ive_ions -a.ia 
 
 Revehl?'"'ff Motion of the Earth, as contrary to 
 Revelatmn ; there being mention made, in Holy Scrip-niie 
 of theSunsriftng and fetting; of his ftandin-. itill n the 
 I" S^'^g ^^'^ in that ol K-! 
 
 Kow to take the genuine Senfe of thefe Paffa.>es the 
 Laws of Interpretation mult be fettled, i. The, we fit 
 pofe, that the feveral Words of Scripture haie rTdr fevt?U ' 
 Ideas correfponding to them ; and tlat a Man take fnei 
 
 =. That the Words of Scripture, attentively read are 'ef- 
 ficient to excite thofe Ideas in a Mind not Sepoffe 'sV 
 Hence ft follows that either God muft havrc^xh bi ,-J 
 
 at he f"°"r '""^ ^^"'•^ """^ Script,r.e or 
 that he fuppofts prior Notions, and leaves us to' take th"; 
 S nfe the ordinary Way. Hence. 4. We ar™e, 1-, no 
 other Ideas are ,0 be affix'd to the Words "of S^ipturc 
 but fuch as occur to a Perfon who looks or attends to th" 
 Things Welves fpofce of See Definition - 
 By the Stmt Ri[,„g therefore, is meanr no more th^n 
 
 b; ow"?';f'A:rb"h*'c"""^""' ^^'^^ >"n Id 
 
 be-W vifbl l^^'^^Settm, anOccultationoftheSun 
 
 <p7 ^' [■ ^'''^">' "M aadjets, a„d rett'rm to 
 I -T l'V 'i»"i>-l>;'5. m more than the Sun 
 
 which before was hid, . is now In the H, r-,1 j 
 after being there confpicuous, is htd gt, a id Tr ien'rt 
 re-appears^m the Eaft. For thus muclf on y ippear "o a 
 Perfon who views the Sun; and therefore tLJmuch and 
 no more, is expr.fs'd by the faered Writers ' 
 
 Ml't ?aM"to'h*>^,^f;'.^n'^' t'- 
 
 3"thft Citv "So' d" that the Sun, whicrrb^-^ apP d 
 h s biddiiv; Se S ."f '''fS'^ its Situation. And from 
 his bidding the Sun to keep his Situation, it would b- u^ 
 
 ^ C n>:Z' " .Iiei.«V,rat i;-ft ^ 
 
 GaJJmdlts very pertinently to the prefcot Purro'e dl 
 ftmguinies ' two faci-ed \jr-\\„>, e r'^^-V'"- I urpoie, ui- 
 ' th? SMe- ;i,/„.u ^™"™<:'i> 'l"^ »«<•■ written, called 
 
 Interpreters, or Apoftles, f/om God to Men, than tfe latter 
 
 : Jet aftde any^iX of J!2'Ls:?:;:^^^:7s:::s,z 
 
 fo It muft be granted, the Di. ines are no STut j" 
 their Limits, .when they venture to pronoutice „„ D 
 of Natural Knowledge, beyond the Re^ch of 
 ^ftd in Geometty ll Opieks, merel^Sl tj^U^. 
 
 ' tute. 
 
EAR 
 
 [ 1 
 
 EAR 
 
 ' ture, wliich does not pretend to teach any thing of the 
 ' Matter. . ^ ^ 
 
 ■ For Inflanccs, we may quote Lf.aMnts, and yliignftine ; 
 ' the firft of whom render'd himlHl ridiculous by dtfputtng, 
 ' from Scripture, agaiuft the Roundnefs of the Earth ; 
 ' and the latter, againft the Jnufoics. See Antipodes. 
 
 The Earth thus proved to move, it is to be further 
 obferved, that' the Altitude of the Pole being found at all 
 Tivnrs of the Year /". e. in all Points of its Annual Orbit, 
 fT™Eclipticy.o be the fame; it follows, that the iTarf* 
 proceeds in fuch Manner along its Orbit, as that its Axis 
 is conflantly parallel to the Axis of the World, 
 Confequence parallel to it felf See Axis. 
 
 This Motion, which Copernicus calls the Motwa oj Li- 
 Iratmi, may be well enough iUuflrated, by fuppofing a 
 Globe with its Axis parallel to that of the Earth, painted 
 nn the- Plas, or Antient of a Malt, moveable on its Axis, 
 and continually driven by the Weft Wind, while it makes 
 the Tour of an Hland : 'Tis evident, that in every Si- 
 tuation of the Ship, the Axis of the painted Globe will 
 continue Parallel to the Axis of the World. See LiBRA- 
 TION, and Parallelism. ,77 7' 
 
 According to Sir Ifaac Newton's Principles, the Earth s 
 Axis docs, in every annual Revolution, incline twice towards 
 the Ecliptic, and twice return to its former Pofition. On 
 which Nutation it is, that the Preccffion of the Equinottial 
 Points is fuppofed to depend ; and as Mr. Flarajieai like- 
 wife imagines, the annual Parallax of the (ix'd Stare like- 
 wife. Sec Nutation, PRiECESsioN, Parallax, Kjc. 
 Earth, in Agriculture and Gardening. See Soil, 
 Untried Earth, i. c. the Soil, or Earth 6 01 ^ Inches 
 deep where neither Spade nor Plow has reach d, is greatly 
 recommended by Mr. Laiwence, for Amendments and Im- 
 both in the Fruit and Kitchen Garden. He 
 
 Kind mention'd by Ariftotk and Tliny, viz. a perpendi- 
 cular Pulfation, or Succuffion. It ':.'as impolTible, fays the 
 Noble Sonajatus, for any Body, in this Country, to keep 
 on their Legs, on the dancing Earth ; nay, thofe that lay 
 on the Ground, were tofs'd from Side to Side, as on a 
 rolling Billow : High Walls leapt from their Foundations 
 feveral Paces, ^c. 'Phil. I'ranf. N°. 207. 
 
 The Mifchief it did is amazing ; almoft all the Build- 
 ings in the Countries were thrown down. Fifty four Cities 
 and Towns, bcfide an incredible Number of Villages, were 
 eithei deftroyed or greatly damaged. Wc lliall only in- 
 and of ftance the Fate of Catanea, one of the moft famous, antient,_ 
 and flourifhing Cities in the Kingdom ; the Rcfidence of 
 feveral Monarchs, and an Univerfity. This once famous, 
 now unhappy Cutanea, to ufe the Words of Fa. 'Burgos, 
 had the grcateft Share in the Tragedy. Fa. Jntbon. Ser-_ 
 rovita, being on his Way thither, and at the Dillance ot 
 a few Miles ; obferved a black Cloud, like Night, hovering 
 over the City ; and there arofe from the Mouth of Mon- 
 Hibello, great Spires of Flame, which fprcad all around. 
 The Sea all of a fudden begun to roar, and ri£: in Billows ; 
 and there was a Blow, as if all the Artillery in the World 
 had been at once difcharged. The Birds flew about afto- 
 nifh'd, the Cattle in the Fields ran crying, (Sc. His and 
 his Companions Horfes ftop'd fliort, trembling ; fo_ that 
 they were forced to alight. They were no fooncr off, but 
 they were lifted from the Ground above ' two Palms; 
 when calling his Eyes towards Catanea, he with Amne- 
 mcnt faw nothing but a thick Cloud of Duft_ in the Air. 
 This was the Scene of their Calamity : For of rhe magni- 
 ficent Catanea, theie is not the Icalb Footftep to be feen. 
 S Sonailltus affures us, that of 18J14. Inhabitants, 18000 
 perilh'd'theiein. The fame Author, from a Computation 
 of the Inhabitants, before and- after the Earthquake, in the 
 
 provements, uuui m l.,,. . — ^ - , c 
 
 affurcs us, from his own Experience, that no Kind ot feveral Cities ana 
 
 Compoft, made with Ait, exceeds it. And adds, that it om of M1900. Ibid. N° ^ ^ , , 
 the choiceft Fruit-Trees be planted herein, they prefently '-Jamaica is remarkable for Earthquakes. 
 
 difcovcr an uncommon Healthfulnefs and Vigour : And ,ants. Dr. Sloan inforins us expcc=l one , 
 
 that if anv tender Sorts of Annuals be difcreetly fown in That Author gives us the Hillory of one in 1*87 : Ano- 
 
 thfs made fine by fifting, their Looks, Colour, fSc. ther horrible one in 1652, is defcribcd by feveral ano.nymous 
 
 nd Towns, finds that near Soooo perilh'd 
 
 The Inhabi- 
 every Year. 
 
 Authors. In two Minutes Time it fhook down and drown'd 
 nine loths of the Town of 'Port-Royal. The Houfcs funk 
 out-right, 30 or 40 Fathoms deep. 'Phil. TraufaB. No. 
 209 The Earth openina, fwallowed up People; and 
 they rofe in other Streets"; fomc in rhe middle of the 
 vers, and Exoticks, this' Earfh is not found to have Harbour, and yet were faved ; '^Y'c'\"' Tn\hT»^nL 
 extraotdinary Excellencies. For annual Plants, produced pic loll, and 1000 Acres of Land funk. All the Houfcs 
 , Seed a Coat of this Untried Earth, 2 Inches deep, were thrown down thtoughout tlie Ifland. Une yioM/?!!, 
 
 foon difcover that they like the Soil. Melons and Cucum- 
 bers need no other Compoft but this Untried Earth : 
 Ancl Afparagus it felf will profpcr, at leafl, as well m 
 this Untried Earth, if laid a Foot and a half^ deep as 
 with all the ufual Expence of Dung. Tho for rhe tenderer 
 Flowers, 
 
 any 
 
 from Seed, 
 
 may fuffice 
 
 quired. 
 
 Fullers Earth, 
 Soap Earth, 
 Seal'd Earth, 
 Z™?"««Earth,£?( 
 
 On other Occafions, a greater Depth is re- 
 
 -V ^-Fullers j 
 i „ SSoAp Ean 
 ( '''^^•^Sigillat. 
 .J CLemnian 
 
 Fullers Earth. 
 
 ■tb. 
 
 A 'Terra. 
 Earth, &c. 
 
 Fortification, the fame with Canvas Body that flood on 11 
 
 into Pits ; and at tn- 
 
 had his Plantation removed half a Mile from its Place. 
 Of all Wells, from one Fathom to fix or feven, the Water 
 flew out at the Top with a vehement Motion. Ibid. While 
 the Houfcs, on one Side of the Street were fwallow'd up, 
 on the other they were thrown on Heaps ; and rhe Sand 
 in the Street rofe like Waj-es in the Sea, lifting up every 
 
 EARTH-Sag-t, 
 ^ags ; which fee. 
 
 EARTH-f/«. See Aluken <Plumojum. 
 
 EARTHING, in Agriculture and Gardening, the Cti- 
 vering of Vines, SeUery, and other Trees and Plants with 
 Earth. 
 
 EARTHQUAKE, in Natural Hiflory, a vehement Shake, 
 As-itation of fome confiderabie Place, or Part of the 
 
 d immediately dropping down 
 fame Inftant, a' Flood of Water 
 breaking "in, roli'd them over and over; fiini catching 
 hold of Beams and Rafters, £?c. Ships and Stoops in the 
 Harbour were erfct and loll ; the S-xan Frigate particu- 
 larly by the ^l. .on of the Sea, and finking of the Wharf, 
 was driven over the Tops of many Houfcs, Ibid. It viii 
 attended with a hollow rumbling Noifc like that of Thun- 
 der In lefs rhan a Minute, three Quarters of the Houles, 
 
 or .nyiLitiiu" — , , 1 , vT -r oer. in leis rimn ,-1 j.iiuui^, - 
 
 Earth; from Natural Caufes ; attended with a huge Node the Ground they flood on, with the Inhabitants, w; 
 
 like Thunder, and frequently' with an Eruption of Water, 
 or Fire, or Smoak, or Winds, 5?c. „ r -j 1,1 
 
 Earthquakes are the greateft, and moft fhrmidable 
 Pha:nomcna of Nature. Jriftotle, and Plwy, dif^inguifti 
 two Kinds, with Refpeft to the Manner ot the Shake, ma. 
 a I'renior and a 'Pulfe ; the firfl being horizontal, in alter- 
 nate Vibrations, compared to the fh?' 'ng of a Perfon in 
 an Aoue. The 2d, perpendicular, up and down : Which 
 latter°Kind are alfo called by Ariftotle Pf«<™<, from the 
 Refemblancc of their Motion to that of Boiling. 
 
 Jtricola increafcs the Number, and makes four Kinds ; 
 ' which Alb. Magnus, again reduces to three, mz. Iiiclma- 
 when the Earth libratcs alternately from right to 
 
 all funk quite under Water ; and the little Part, left be- 
 hind, was no better than a Heap ot Rubbifh. The Shake 
 was fo violent, that it threw People down on their Knees, 
 or their Faces, as they were running about tor Shelter. 
 The Ground heav'd and fwell'd like a rolling Sea ; and 
 feveral Houfcs, ftill ftanding, were fliufhcd and moved fome 
 Yards out of their Places. A whole Street is ftud to be 
 twice as broad now as before ; and in many Piaces, the 
 Earth would crack, and open, and (hut, quick and taff. 
 Of which Openings, two or three Hundred might be fcen 
 at a Time- in fome wheieof, the People were fwallow d 
 ' thcrs, the clofing Earth caught by the middle, and 
 
 ly appear'd. 
 and out of 
 
 up 
 
 -efs'd to Death ; 
 
 othei 
 
 _ ^^^^^ ^ j^w..... , ... , the Heads 
 
 left - by which Mountains have been fometimes brought to fpj^^ larger Openings fwallow'd up Houfes , 
 
 meet and clafti againft each other: 'Pulfation, when it ^^^^^ np„c whole Rivers of Waters, fpouted up a 
 
 ' and do«'n like an Artery ; And Trembling, when ^^^^^ Height into the Air, and_ threat'ning a Deluge to 
 
 beats up — - 
 
 it fliakes and totters every Way, like a Fl.-ime. 
 
 phi£noineiia o/" Earthquakes, 
 
 fireat xiciani- imu ,tin, ... o c J 
 
 that Part the Earthquake fpaied. The whole was attencl- 
 ith Stenches and offcnfive Smells, the Noife of falling 
 
 ed w: 
 
 The 
 
 and the Sky, 
 
 Minutes 
 
 5>W»^i^*.,fr>«/<.a^fiirni(li us wiAAf»ndany of Mountaa^ 
 
 more Houfes 
 _ -le Ifland be- 
 Work was left 
 
 Hillories of Earthquakes ; Particularly, one at Oxford, in 
 ICS,- b\T)t.lfallls and Ut.Soyle. Anorher, at the fiime 
 Place in iSSj, by Ur.'Pigot. And another in Sicily, m 
 l(;<)2-j,by Ui.Hartop, Fa. Allcffan.iro Sitrgos, and Vm. 
 "Bonayutns ; which lafl, 
 in all Hiflory 
 
 Yet 'a great Sufiirer as 'Port-Royal was, 
 were left ftanding thereon, than on the whole liland be- 
 fide. Scarce a Planting Houfe, or Sug 
 "of the moft-te^rible Ones ftanding ^n all^ y«M/J.t. . A___great Part of them_were 
 
 all Hiflory. , , 
 
 It fliook -the whole Ifland; and not only that but In Lieu f ^'^if without any 
 
 afles and 3Ialta. fhared in the Shock. It was of the fecond which when diied up, left notnin, 7 
 
 111 all /-£i//*tiicM. fj 7 .1 » /- 
 
 dup, Houfes, People, Trees and all at one Gape : 
 
 Naplt 
 
EAR 
 
 I 2^7 ] 
 
 EAR 
 
 Mark that ever Tree, or Plant, had been thereon. Above Adil thit ttipi; Tr..-», ;„ »!,»«■ r , 
 
 1= Miles from the Sea, the Earth gaped and fpouted our' i. ^Irried o1 a/if a Tr-^^' fi^Ttf ' " ' ^'"^ 
 
 with a prodigious Force, vaft Quantitjcs of Water into the ratlina throuah the Air take, Firp L fV."?' 
 
 Air: Yet the greateft V.olences were among the Mountains to dri^ve; asfheo'ht&ed under Ground IT'm''"'^' 
 
 and Rocks; and 'tis a general Opinion, that the nearer the moves with defulm™ Nolfe i'linn^r. 
 Mountams, the greater the Shake; and that the Caufe Th.mrl., „!,■ i, • l ^ ^ 
 
 thereof lay there. Moft of the Rivers were flop'd up for Air « fe^ K 1 r °f Trembling of the 
 
 24 -Hours, by the falling of the Mountains; till fwfUing We e„™oK^ n t"' ^'P™'' ^'''P"''"^ '^'""H^ 1"= 
 
 up, they found thsmfelvcs new Tracks and Channels^ there A° Houfes ; and why may not 
 
 tearing up in their Paffage Trees, Sic. After the grea? vaft R™„rf„. ,1 {•'P'^"'™? "nicr Ground, in fome 
 
 Shake, thofe People who efcaped, got on board Ships in rcRla ^hTZ mII' ™ R<=^f™. Efpecially if we 
 
 the Harbour, where many continued above two Months ; Xve , 7 , 1 T ™npo:es the noify Vapour 
 
 the Shakes all that Time being fo violent, and coming ih iTlrZ) ■"2''' Q-"»'«i"':^ Ground, 
 
 thick, fometimes two or three in an Hour. acc„„,™„ied ^ l'^m-T> anfaa. No. 202. 
 
 , r'r K B"'Jy allows s 
 
 and that thefe fub.erraneous Cavities are, at' certain Times 
 
 .....^..o ^.^ ...... ^....^ ^^'"5 "J VIUILIIL, 
 
 thick, fometimes two or three in an Hour 
 with frightful Noifcs like a rufHing Wind 
 
 accompanied 
 a hollow 
 
 ^iiiiui iiuiiLo jjjvc A ruming vvma, or a noilow 
 rumbling Thunder, with Brimftone Blalts, that they durll ""'j '"oicrraneous Cavjtics are, af certain Times' 
 
 not come a Shore. The Confequences of the Earthquake 1"° Seafons, full of inflammable Vapours, the 
 
 was a general Sicknefs, from the noifome Vapouts belched -"^P^ ui our Illmes fufficiently Witni-fs, which fired do 
 forth, which fwcpt away above 3CO0 Perfons. Ibid. e^cry thmg as m an Eanbqiiaks, favc in a lelfer Degree 
 
 After the Detail of thefe horrible Convulfions, the Reader vieUs thiT^nflimm-^W "v"'™'" °^ f Minerals, 
 will have but little Curiofity left, for the left confideraWe S ' this inflammable Vapour, ,s highly probable: For 
 Phenomena of the J*. at'z„.M. in t"?;, dSed , j Z^^'^^ l^p'^r MfLcous, but a. 
 
 by Fa Mvanz de Toledo, wherein above 5000 Perfons one Sneci e/'o? RH.^ft ' ' ^J"?"/ i ^"j" 'I'" but 
 were deftroy'd ; this being of the Vznatory Kind, fo Xch'^^he i.^-L, n' l'^^"', Ea,Ja„.i, 
 
 that the Bells in the Church rung of themfil v^es ■ Or that ^'^l' naturally, and only yields. The Sulphur 
 at Sata-Jta in i«j9, by Witzen : That in the North of l ■ wh'ch is found in and about 
 
 England ,703, m.Tbore^by : Or, iafliy, tholl in ' ™"f?^^r"''"'' n ''""'"'^ 
 
 mm-Eugland in 1^3 and U^o, by Dr. Mather. We will 1" 't the ^- 7 Q"=i,"t,„es of it faid to be found 
 
 therefore relieve him with fome Attempts towards a Theory f„ ° n ? ^ \okano i, ,s only an Argument of the 
 Earthquakes. ^ ^ "'"y 1™1! Duration and Vehemence of thofe Fires : Pofl-.bly, 
 
 r r r-r. ™ ^.J""'" ^'o^caao'j, or burning Mountains mw 
 
 , rn Earthquakes. '^^Ipliur^'Js than ours : And, fndced it is 'plain 
 
 I^aturahfls are here divided. Some afcribe Earthquakes that fome of ours in England are ^■ery lean, and 1 old b"; 
 toUater, others to Fire, and others to Air ; and all of 'em little Sulphur; others "again very Lch Wh h «av 
 With fome Reafon. To conceive which, it is to be ob- be one Reafon, why Enlland is'fo little troubled wi^h 
 ferved, that the Earth every where abounds in huge fub- Earthquakes, and A^/,., and aimoft ro 1 d the 
 terraneous Caverns Veins and Canals; particularly about the ™«m Sea, fo very mich : tho' another Realbn T tl - 
 Roots of Mountains : That of thefe Cavities, Veins, ^c. Paucity of Tyrites in England ' 
 lome arc full of Water, whence are compofcd Gulphs, Comparing our Th,„„le. T 
 
 . iiirti ui ineic v^avities, veins, oc. 
 Jome arc full of Water, whence are compofcd Gulphs, 
 Abjffes, Springs, Rivulets ; and others full of Exhalations : 
 And that lome Parts of the Earth are replete with Nitre 
 Sulphur, Bitumen, Vitriol, iSc. SeeAns-ss, Stratum, (Sc. 
 
 This premifed, i. The Earth it felf may be the Caufe 3 '""e ^at: i^arraquanes arc trequ 
 
 of Its own /baking ; when the Roots, or Bafis, of fome Kt'ible, with many Paroxyfms in a Day, and thit for"manv 
 
 Fluid un- •l^y^l^'" ''"y Itott, a few Minutes, and fcarce perceptible 
 10 this Purpou^ the .9i(litpi-i-^n..n.,.- n..„:.:.- ..^ . 
 
 Comparing our Earthquakes, Thunder and Lightnino, 
 with theirs, It ,s obferved, that there it lightens almott 
 daily, efpecially m Summer Time, here feldom ; th-re 
 Ihunder and Lightning is of long Duration, here it'is 
 foon over, there <i\,^ Earthquakes arc frequent, long, and 
 
 large Mafs being durolvcd or wore away by a j„uia un- ^' f."- ■ ^- ^ - t."--p"oif. 
 
 dcrncath, it finks into the fame; and with its Weight, oc- ■'° t"is Purpoft, the Subterraneous Cavities in Emlani 
 cafions a Tremor of the adjacent Patts ; produces aNoic; '"""i'' ™^ compared to the vad Vaults in tf-of- 
 
 and frequently an Inundation of Water. of the World ; which is evident, from the fudden 
 
 2. The fubterraneous Waters may occafion Earthquakes, ^ifappearance of whole Mountains and Klinds. 
 
 by their overflowing, cutting out new Courfts, iSc. Add,' , 'DT.Waodioard gives us another Theory of .EaiY/J^Miffr 
 
 that the Water being heated, and ratified by the fubter- He endeavours to (liew, that the fubtereaneous Float or 
 raneous Fires, inay emit Fumes, Blafis, Kc. which bv Cwhich is continually elevating Water out of the Abvfs 
 
 their Aehon cither on the Water, or immediately on the ».f"rnini the Earth with Rain, Dew, Springs and Riversi 
 
 Earth It lelf, may occafion great Succufllons. being flopped in any Part of the Earth, aiul fo divertecl 
 
 3. The Air may be the Caufe of Earthquakes : For „ ' q-"' "."'"""y Courfe, by fome accidental Glut, or Ob- 
 Air, being a Colletfion of Fumes, and Vapours rais'd from '° the Pores or Paflages, through which it ufed 
 the Earth and Water ; if it be pent up in the too narrow " ,", ™t i becomes, by fuch Means, prcter- 
 Vifcera of the Earth, the fubterraneous, or its own native "^"'""y aUembli d, in a greater Quantity than ufual into 
 Heat, ratifying and expanding it, the Force wherewith it T'^ r'^ ' r caufcth a great RarcFaaion, and 
 endeavours to efcape, may fliake the Earth : Hence thete '"fmeiccncc of the Water of the Aby-i ; putting it into 
 anfe divers Species of Earthquakes, according to the dif- ^^"^f. ^""motions, and Difordcrs, and at the fame Time 
 ferent Pofition, Quantity, iSc. of the imprifon'd Jura. ^1' H"" °" ^arth ; Which beinc cx- 
 
 Laply, Fire is a principal Caufe o{ Earthquakes ■ both FiZ 'n.lT" ^'''^ "f the Abyfs, occafions that Agit.t- 
 as it produces the afoiefaid' fubterraneous A„! or Vapour Thi Fffort'fn'T F " T 
 
 and as this or Spirit, from the diftirent MattcT and l,e,J' , r , be obfoves, is fo ve- 
 
 Compofition whereof arife Sulphur, Bitumen and othTr (Wm ' *f Cracks and 
 
 inflammable Matters, rakes Fire^ithcr from foi'ne ottr Fi o ' "iTshock a'i^d'cf f ""Y''^ "P"^" 
 
 it meets withal, or from its Collifion againft hard Bodi s ^.'J itl f^t,' '"'^ '^'f'" '^Sf " '"the Intervals betwixt them ; 
 or its Intermixture with other Fluids ; by wh ch Mcan^ ' ™ jnt, that it forces the fup 
 
 burfiing out into a greater Compafs, the Pllee becom^"" ^n^cfm nes ' aTd r^Ttt 'f""^°"'' ""'Z^'^^''"^*^ 
 
 narrow for it; fo that prcfling againft it on ail Sides the thefe ftTlin',, 1 T , ^. F?""<l"ion of them ; lo that 
 adjoyning Parts are ftiaken ; ttll havine made it ft f a Paf r \ H ^- ™''°''= the Shock is 
 
 fa^C^tYpends it felf in aV^/^tj 'of buying Mount!m: Tlh^V^ 'rthc'rfonmm^d^'"? , ''-"'"V' .''X 
 
 See Volcano, Eruption iSc T V ' L ™' immediately riling up, and forming 
 
 Ca4 o/^T^under. Ei^tmng, a^ ^.^^-J^TS^ » ^^iT^t^ ™ ^<'X^^^ 
 
 Caufe of Tfiunder, Lightning, and Earthquakes, o,„ 
 aiid the fame, 'jiz,. the inflammable Breath of the Pyrites 
 which IS a fubftantial Sulphur, and takes Fire of it felf 
 See Pyrites, Thunber, 
 
 The Difference between thefe three terrible Phainomena 
 
 .„ aiiu mane its Way through all Obftacles 
 
 falls as foul on the Water of the Abvfs beneath, as on the 
 Earth above forcing it forth, which'Way foevcr it can find 
 Venr. or Paflage, as well through its ordin.iry Exits, Wells 
 Springs, and the Outlets of Rivers, as through the Chafms then 
 
 he takes only to confift in this; that th Sult^hur ^"1,^ Springs, and the Outlets of Rivers, asthrough the Chafms the, 
 former, is fired in the Air ; and 'in ?he la- r u£ Ground T l "'""''j °' SP'"^'='' 
 
 Which is a Notion 'Pliny ^.^''""'-'"8 5 th°rc ffiWj at the 
 
 ^tid enin,, fays he. a.lmd eft ^ ^m-^ Strive fJ^^V V r '''' '""^ ^'"<''^' "P™^ "'to 
 
 %beto,utru' It, and communicates with it. That as the Waterf refident 
 
 This he thinks abundantly indicated by the fame f,,! ^'JkI n "V,'? ''"i'"' "v""'"* *'* ^ 
 
 phureous Smell being found in any Thing burm with T i»h " 1^ r ^""""7.°* t-'Pf i" thofe, where 
 
 ning; and in the Waters, (Sr. call up In Eanl^.^tl'- ^ A hefe extraordinary Aggregations ol this Fire happen; " 
 even in the Air before and after tlfem ^"""l"'"''^- '*™'5^ '" the Water, which is thus forced out of" it 
 
 iomuch, that when thrown forth, and mixed with 
 
 Waters 
 
 fo 
 7 in- 
 the 
 
EAR 
 
 [ 268 ] 
 
 EAS 
 
 Wascrt of Wells, or Springs of Rivers, and the Sea, it 
 renders them very fenfibly hot. 
 
 He adds, that though the Abyfs he liable to thefe Com- 
 mctions in all Patts ; yet the E&Bs are no where very 
 remarkable, exeept in thofe Ccunrnes, wh.eh are Moun- 
 taincuJ, and eonfequently llony and cavernous underneath ; 
 and eficially where the Difpofuion of the .s fuch, 
 
 that tlofe Caverns open into the Abyfs, and fo freely ad- 
 nrit, and entertain the F.re ; which alTernbhug thereia^ i 
 the (aufe of the Shock -it naturally fleering irs Cour e 
 that Way where it finds rhe readieft Reception, which is 
 lowaids thofe Caverns. Befides, that thoie Parts of the 
 which abound with Strata of Stone, or Marble, 
 the flrongeft Oppofition to this Effort, are the 
 
 lowar 
 
 Earih, 
 
 moft'iSrioufly'flia}pdr^"i f"*? "f'^ TZ^Jw w«e fuppofed to barfl out under the Sea, it would 
 
 thofe which confill: of Gravel, Sand, and the like laxer , „ „ . , .r . 
 
 Matter which more eafilv give Way, and make not fo great 
 Eefi"ar.ce ; bat above all, thofe Countries which yield great 
 Stc-c of Sulphur, and Nine, are, by far, the moll in]ured 
 and incommoded by Eartbqziakes ; thofe Minerals confli- 
 tutino in the Earth a kind of natural Gunpowder, which 
 taking Fire upon this Affemblage, and Approach of it, occa- 
 fions that murmuring Noife, that fubterraneous Thunder, 
 rd rumbling in the Bowels of rhe Earth during 
 
 Ar-tificiaU Earthquakes. Chymiftry furnifhes us a 
 Methoil- of (jliaking Artificial Eurthquaket, which fhall 
 have all thtj great Effefts of natural ones ; Which, as ir 
 may illullratc the Procefs of Nature in the Produftion of 
 thele terrible Pha^nomena under Ground, we lhall here add. 
 
 I'o twenty Pounds of Iron Fihngs, add as many of Sul- 
 phur : Mix, wprk, and temper- the whole together with a 
 little Water, fo as to form a Mafs, half moifl, and ha]f 
 dry. This being buried three or four poor under Ground, in 
 fix or feven Hours Time, will have a prodigious Effect : The 
 Earth will begin to tremble, crack and fmoak, and Eire and 
 Elame burtl through. 
 
 Such is the Effect even of two cold Bodies, in the cold 
 Ground : There only wanrs a fafficient Quantity of this 
 Mixture ro produce a true JEtna. See Volcano. If it 
 ' .rll out under the Sea, it would pro- 
 duce a Spout. See SrouT. And if it were in the Clouds, 
 the Effect would be Thunder and Lightning. See Thun- 
 der, 
 
 EASE, in the Sea-Language, is the fame as let go 
 flacker ; thus they fay, Eaje the Bowling, Eafe the Sheet, 
 that is, let it go flacker. 
 
 EASEL-CP/Vcw, among Painters, fuch finall Pieces, ci- 
 v^hich is heard rumbiin? in the Bowels ot rhe i.artn auring ther Portraits, or Landlkips, as are painted on the Eaj'el, i. e. 
 Earthqvaiici, and by tiie Affiflancc of its exploljve Power, the Frame whereon the Canvas is ifrain d. 
 renders the Shock much more greater; fo as lometimes to They arc thus called, to diflinguilh them from larger 
 make miferable Havock and Dcflruflion. Pictures drawn on Walls, Ceilings, £?c. 
 
 And It is for this Reafon, that Italy, Sicily, Anatdia, EASEMENT, in Law, a Service, or Convenience, which 
 and (time Parts of Greece, have been fo long, and fo often one Neighbour has of another by Charrjr,' or Prefcription, 
 alatm'd and harafs'd by Earthquakes ; thefe Countries without Profit : As a way through his Ground, a Sink 
 ' " 1 V — -.:-i. , ,.. qijIi j^j^,^ ji^gp^. cxWi ServitUS 
 
 being all Mountainous 'and Cavernous, abounding with 
 Stone, and Marble, and affording Sulphur and Nitre in 
 preat Plenty. , , . ,r r 
 
 further, that JEtna, Vefuvim, H£cla, and the other Viil- 
 cauo's, are only fo many Spiracles, ferving for the Difcharge of ^^^^ 
 this fubtcrrai-.eous Fire, when it is thus preternaturally aflem- ,i,e Sun rifes in, 
 bled. That where there happens to be fuch a Strutture and 
 Conlbrmation of the interior Parts of the Earth, as that 
 the Fire may pafs freely, and without Impediment from the 
 Caverns, wherein it aflembles unto thofe Spiracles ; it then 
 readily and cafily gets out, from Time to Time, without 
 fliaking, 01 diflurbing the Earth : But where fuch Com- 
 munica'tion is wanting, or Paffrge not fufSeiently large and 
 open fo that it cannot come at the Spiracles, it heaves 
 up and /hocks the Earth, with greater or lefTer Impetuo- 
 Cty, according to the Quantity of Fire thus affembled, 
 till 'it has made its Way to the Mouth of the l^'lllcaao. 
 That therefore there are fcarcc any Countries much annoyed 
 with Earthquakes, but have one of thefe fiery Vents; 
 which are conflantly in Flames, when any Eiartbquake 
 happens ; as difgorging that Fire, which, whilfl underneath, 
 was the Caufe of the Difailer. Laflly, that were it_ not 
 for thefe Di'jertictlla, it would rage in the Bowels ot the 
 Earth much more furioufly, and make greater Havock than 
 it doth. 
 
 We have feen what Fire and Water may do ; and that 
 either of them, in good Hands, are fufScient for all the 
 Phajnomena of Earthquakes : If they fliould both fail, we 
 ha^■e a third Agent, fcarce inferior to either of them : The 
 Reader muft not be futprized when we tell him it is Air. 
 
 the like. 
 ^riedii. 
 
 EAST, in Aflronomy, Geography, £?(-. one of the Car- 
 dinal Points of the Horizon, being the Point wherein the 
 prime Vertical interfe:"'s rhat Quarter of the Horizon 
 ' " rifes in. See Orient, Careinae-'-Po/k;, Ho- 
 rizon, ^c. 
 
 To find the E,ift and IVeft Line, Points, gc. S.e Me- 
 RiniAN Li?te. 
 
 V.^ST-Wiiitt, is that which blows from the Eajl ^oint. 
 Sec Wink. 
 
 The Word Eajl is German. In Italy, and throughout 
 the Mediterranean, the Eaji Wind is called the Levaiite. 
 In Greek, ct-^Mil-ns, becaufe it comes from the Side of the 
 Sun, AT HAla. In Latin, Eunti. 
 
 EAST-ZlM/j-a jDlAL. 
 
 Eastern, J (.Oriental. 
 EAsT-///^/f?J. See Indies. 
 'Eksr-India Company. See Company. 
 EASTER, a Feafl of the Church, held in Memory of 
 our Saviour's Refurre^cion. See Feast, ^c. 
 
 The Z<ir;";;j, &c. call it •pafiha, A Hebreio Word, fig- 
 nifj'ing 'Paffage; applied to the Feall of the 'Pajji-jer, 
 which is held among the ^e-ivi, much about the fame 
 Time. See Passover. 
 
 In EnzHfb it is called Eafier, from the Saxon eajseji, 
 a Godtlcfs, worlhip'd with peculiar Ceremony in the Month 
 of April. 
 
 Eajler is one of the moft confiderable Feftlvals ,in the 
 Chriflian Calendar ; being that which regulates antl deter- 
 
 MorS. Amontons, in the Metnoircs de I'Acad. des Scien- ~ — - , vv r- n 
 
 has an exprefs Difcourfe to prove, ST/Mf mines the Time of all the other moveable Feafls 
 
 „f ,L r,£>,v;„ ^„d The Rule lor the Celebration of Eafler, fixd by the 
 Council of Nice, in the Year 525, is, that it be held on 
 
 ces. An. 1703 
 
 has an exp 
 
 the Foot op' the neio Experiments of the Weight and 
 Spring of the Air, a moderate Degree of Heat moy bring 
 the Air into a Condition, capable of caufmg Earthquakes. 
 It is Ihewn, that at the Depth of 43528 Fathoms below 
 the Surface of the Earth, Air is only one fourth lefs heavy 
 than Mercury. Now, this Depth of 43528 Fathoms 
 
 onlv a -JAth' Part of the Semidiameter ot the Earth. Al.^ - ---- ^ ^ , . , . l ^ /-l -n- - 
 
 ™'y , , T.___.L i„ Diameter !;45i538 The Reafon of which Decree was, that the Chriftians 
 
 - ■ night avoid the celebrating their Eajter, at the fame Time 
 
 the Sunday after the Full Moon, next after rhe 21ft of 
 March, i. e. the Sunday following the firfl full Moon after 
 the Vernal Equinox ; So that if the full Moon next after 
 the Vernal Equinox, happen on a Sunday ; Esjier Sunday 
 
 And is deferr'd eight Days longer, fW. to the Sunday following. 
 the^vafl'Sphcte beyond this Depth, , , 
 
 Eathoms, may probably be only filled with Air ; which 
 
 ^Urie«1re?;;^™Jd;*d "LJ^ch h;a;i;;^hj;tf:; ^^^T^^P ^^.^ which, fording » .he InA,- 
 
 heavieft Bodies we know of ,n Nature. But it is found tution of Mofes, was held the very Day of the lull Moon. 
 
 hca^'ivii. -uw....^^ w ... -- — 
 
 by Experiment, that the more Air is comprers'd, the more ^^^f''^^^^ p' 
 does the fame Degree of Heat increafe its Spring, and the 
 more capable docs it render it of a violent EftetT: : And 
 that, for Inflance, the Degree of Heat of boiling Water 
 increafes the Spring of the Air above what it has in its 
 natural State, in our Climate, by a Quantity equal to a 
 third of the Weight wherewith it is prefs'd. Whence we 
 may conclude, that a Degree of Heat, which on the Surface 
 of the Earth will only have a moderate Efteifl:, may be 
 capable of a very violent one below. And as we are af- 
 fured, that there are in Nature, Degrees of Hi 
 
 To lind Ea^er^ agreeably to this Rule, the Method 
 that obtain'd throughout all the Church, from the Tin3t: 
 of ^Dionyfius ex/gum, to that of the Reformation ol the 
 Calendar under Pope GKCgoiy ; and which l^ill obtains in 
 England, S-ivedct/y and among the Greeks, where the 
 Gregorian Correflion is not admitted ^ is, by Means of the 
 Golden Numbers, duiy difcributcd throughout the Julian 
 Calendar. See Cai.endar. 
 
 The Vernal Equinox, at the Time of the Niceiw Coun- 
 cil, happening on the 21 ft of ALnrch, has been, upon 
 more coniiderable than that of boiling Water : Tis very 2)ionyfws's Authority, affix'd to the fame Day of the_ 
 poifible there may be fome, whole Violence, further af- Julian Year ever fince ; fo that in the Julian Way of 
 lilkd by th- exceedin'T Weight of the Air, may be more computing, no full Moon is T'afcbal^ but that immcdiarely 
 than fufficient to break and overturn this folid Orb of after the '21 ft o^' March. Therefore ^/r/^e-r can never hap- 
 A- Fathoms ; whofe Weight, comp.ired to that of the pen earlier than the 22 d of March, Now, by finding the 
 .^elided Air, would be but a Trifle. tUlI Moons, iKxt after the 21ft of M-^rcb, for tne feveral 
 
 Golden 
 
 ieat, mucri 
 
EAS 
 
 Golden Numbers, or Tears of the Lunar Cycle, we Hiall 
 have a Table for the finding of Jiafier for ever. 
 
 Such Table being of notable Ufe in the ^u/iau Compu- 
 tation, we fliall here fubjoyn it. 
 
 [ ^^9 ] 
 
 EBO 
 
 Gold. 
 
 Full Moons 
 
 next 
 
 Gold. 
 
 Fuji Moons next 
 
 N'Umh. 
 
 afrcr Vt-'r.Equin. 
 
 Numb. 
 
 after Ver. Eq 
 
 ain. 
 
 I 
 
 5 Jfril, 
 
 D 
 
 XI 
 
 15 Jfril, 
 
 G 
 
 II 
 
 25 Mc'/rch, 
 
 G 
 
 xn 
 
 4 April, 
 
 C 
 
 III 
 
 15 Jlpril, 
 2 April, 
 
 E 
 
 XIII 
 
 24 March, 
 
 F 
 
 IV 
 
 A 
 
 XIV 
 
 11 April, 
 
 n 
 
 V 
 
 22 Mdrch, 
 
 D 
 
 XV 
 
 I April, 
 
 G 
 
 VI 
 
 10 jlpril. 
 
 B 
 
 XVI 
 
 21 March, 
 
 c 
 
 VII 
 
 50 March, 
 
 E 
 
 XVII 
 
 p April, 
 
 A 
 
 VIII 
 
 iS Jpril, 
 
 C 
 
 XVIII 
 
 '-9 March, 
 17 April, 
 
 D 
 
 IX 
 
 7 April, 
 
 F 
 
 XIX 
 
 B 
 
 X 
 
 27 March, 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 Now to find Eajler, for any given Year, find the Domi- 
 iikal Letter, and the Golden Number of the given Year, 
 as direfted under Dominical Letter and Golden 
 2fiin2ber, 
 
 Then, in the Table, feeking the Dominical Letter, with 
 the Day of the Pafchal full Moon, and the Sunday Letter 
 iinnex'd thereto 5 Compare this Letter with the Dominical 
 Letter of the given Year ; that it may appear how many 
 Days are to be added to the Day of the I^dfchal full Moon, 
 10 give EaJler-Hs-y. 
 
 li. gr. In the Tear 1715, the Dominical Letter is B, 
 and the Golden Number VI 5 confcquenrly, the Paichal full 
 Moon, is fixed, by the Table, to the 10 rh ai April j whofe 
 Sunday Letter being B, the Dominical Letter given, it felf 
 is a Sui^day -. and, therefore, Eafier will fall on the Eighth 
 Day following, viz,, the 17 th April. 
 
 But in this Computation, the Vernal Equinox is fuppofed 
 affix 'd to the 21ft oi March j and the Cycle of 19 Years, 
 or Golden Numbers, is fuppofed to point out the Places 
 of the ntw and tuU Moons exactly ; Both which are Er- 
 roneous, Whence it follows, that the yulian Hafier never 
 happens at its due Time, unlcfs by Accident. 
 
 For an Inilanee of the Error, it may be obferved, that 
 in the Year 1715, the Vernal Equinox falls on the lothof 
 March -J 11 Days e're the Rule fuppofes it: And the 
 Pafchal full Moon on the 7 th of April, 5 Days earlier 
 than was fuppofed. Eafter-'Ddcy, therefore, which is held 
 on the 17 th i:*^ April, fhould be held on the 10 ch. 
 
 This Error was grown to fuch a Pitch, in Courfe of 
 Time, that Pope Gregory Xlll. thought necelfary to correil 
 it. And accordingly, in the Year 1582, by the Advice of 
 J^lcvfius Ziliiis, he order'd 10 Days to be thrown out of 
 ORober ; fo to bring back the Vernal Equinox to its old 
 place, viz. the 21ft March. And hence the Gregorian 
 Calendar, Gregorian Tear, &c. See Gregorian. 
 
 In the New, or Gregorian Computation, in lieu of Gol- 
 den Numbers, the Time of Eafi-er is found by Means of 
 Epails, contrived for that Purpole. See Epact, 
 
 The following Table renders the finding o( Eajler in the 
 Gregorian Year, from the Year 1700, to the Year ipoo, 
 very eafy. 
 
 EpaBi. 
 
 Pafchal full 
 
 £paBs. 
 
 Pafchal full 
 
 Moons. 
 
 
 Moons. 
 
 
 X 
 
 13 April, 
 
 E 
 
 IX 
 
 4 April, 
 
 C 
 
 XI 
 
 2 April, 
 
 A 
 
 XX 
 
 24 March, 
 
 F 
 
 XXII 
 
 22 March, 
 
 D 
 
 I 
 
 12 April, 
 I April, 
 
 n 
 
 III 
 
 10 April, 
 
 B 
 
 XII 
 
 G 
 
 XIV 
 
 50 March, 
 
 E 
 
 XXIII 
 
 21 March, 
 
 c 
 
 XXV 
 
 18 April, 
 
 C 
 
 IV 
 
 9 April, 
 
 A 
 
 VI 
 
 7 April, 
 
 F 
 
 XV 
 
 29 March, 
 
 D 
 
 XVII 
 
 27 March, 
 
 B 
 
 XXVI 
 
 17 April, 
 
 B 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 15 April, 
 
 G 
 
 VII 
 XXVIII 
 
 6 April, 
 2tf March, 
 
 E 
 
 A 
 
 Kow, to find Eajler for any given Gregorian Year. 
 Seek the Dominical Letter, and the Gregorian Epafl ; as 
 Jlicwn under EiAcT, £?f. Find the Epaft in the Tabic, 
 and note the Pafchal full Moon, with the weekly Letter, 
 correfponding to the fame. The reft is perform'd, as al- 
 ready taught for the Jiilian Eajter. 
 
 E. gr. The Dominical Letter of the Tear 17 1 5, is F, 
 and the Epafl XXV ; confequently, the Pafchal Moon falls 
 on the i8th of April, C ; And therefore Eajler-Dny is the 
 21 fl of April. 
 
 Tho' the Gregorian Calendar be, doubtlefs, preferable to 
 the Julian ; yet it has its Defefls. It cannot, for Inftance, 
 keep the Equinox fix'd to the 21ft of March but it will 
 fomelimes ull on the 19 th, and fomctimes on the 25 d. 
 
 Add, that the full Moon happening on the ^otV of March' 
 might fomctimes be Pafchal ; yet is it not allowed as fuch 
 in the Gregorian Computation : As, on the contrary, the 
 full Moon of the 22d of March, maybe allow'd tor Palclial 
 which yet it is not. Scaliger and Calviffs have proved' 
 other Inaccuracies on A\s Calendar. See Cilendar 
 
 EAVES, the Margin, or Edge, of the Roof of a Houfe ■ 
 being the lowcft Tiles, Slate, or the like, which hang ovc? 
 the Walls, to throw o£F the Waters to a Diftance from the 
 Wall. See Roof. 
 
 i.hns-lath, is a thick feather-edge Board, generally 
 naii'd round the Eaves of a Houfe for the lowermiil: Tiles 
 Slate, or Shingles to refl upon. ' 
 
 EBIONITES, amient Hereticks, who ro'V in the Church 
 from the very Beginning thereof. See Hereticks. 
 
 On^CTz takes them to have been fo called from the 
 Hebrew Word Ebion, whic, in that Lantiu.ge fignifies 
 ^oor; becaufe, fays he, they were Poor in Senfe, and wanted 
 Underftanding. Eujebim, with a View to the f.imc Etymo- 
 logy, IS ol Opinion they were thus called, as having poor 
 J. houghts of Chriji; taking him for no more than a mere 
 Man. But all this, fays Monf. Simon, in his Critical Hiftory 
 IS no more than a forry Allufion to the Name of thele 
 Sectaries, which in the Hebrew Tongue finnifics 'Poor 
 
 'Tis mote probable, the ye-toi ga?e this Appellation to 
 the Chrifiiails in general, out of Contempt ; becaufe in the 
 lirft Times there were few but poor People, that embraced 
 the Chrijlien Religion. 
 
 This Opinion Origen himfclf feems to give into, in his 
 Book againfl Ce<y;«; where he fays, that they called i&o- 
 mtes, fuch amoiK the Jews, as believed that fefiis was 
 truly the expcfted MeJ]iab. It might even be urged, with 
 iome Probability, that the Primitive Chrifti.lns aifumed the 
 Name of themielves, in Conformity to their ProfcCfion. 'Tis 
 cenain, Epiphanius obfervcs, they valued themfelves on 
 being 'Poor, in Imitation of the Apoftles. 
 
 The fame Epiphanius, however, is of Opinion, that 
 there had been a Man of the Name .E«o«, the Chief, and 
 ioundcr of the Sedl of Ebionites ; being contemporary 
 witli the hazarenes and Cerintbians. He gives a long and 
 exaa Account of the Origin of t\K Ebiomtes, makinS 'em 
 to have arofe after the Dettruaion of Jerufalem ; when, 
 the firft Clmjtians, called Nazarites, went out of the fame 
 to live at 'Bella. See Nazarite. 
 
 The Ebionites, then, are little elfe than a Erlnch of 
 Nazarires ■ only, that they aker'd and corrupted, in many 
 lliings, the Purity of the Faith, held among thoCe firll 
 Adherents to Chriltianity. For this Reafon, Orit>en dillin- 
 guilhes two Kinds of Ebionites, in his Anfwer to Celfils ■ 
 the one believ'd that y.fus Chrili was born of a Virgin • 
 and the others, that he was born after the Manner of 
 other Men. 
 
 The fiift were Orthodox in every Thing, except that to 
 the Cbrijtmn Doarme, they ,oyn'd the Ceremonies of the 
 yraz/Zi Law, with the ye-^j, Samaritans, ini Na^.arites : 
 Ihey differed irom the Nazarites however, in feveral 
 Ihings, chiefly as to what regards the Authority of the 
 iacred Writings : For the Nazarites received all for Scri- 
 pture, t:ontain'd in the Jewijh Canon ; whereas the Ebio- 
 nites rejeded all the Prophets ; and held the very Names 
 ol pavid, Solomon, Ifaiab, Jeremiah and Et,ekiel in 
 Abnorrence. See Pentateuch. 
 
 They receiv'd nothing of the Old Tejlament but the 
 'Pentatemh; which fhould intimate them to have de- 
 Iccnded rather from the Samaritans than the %roi. Thcv 
 agreed with the t^azarites in ufing the Hebrew Gofpel of 
 St. mtthe-zv otherwife called the Gofpel of the twelve 
 Apoftles : But had corrupted their Copy in Abund-mce of 
 Places. And, particularly, had left out tlie Gencalocvof our 
 Saviour, which was prelerv'd entire in that of the Nai,Jrites, 
 ""Ir'r" , „ Cerintbians. Sec Gosjel. 
 
 I hele laft, whofe Sentiments, as to the Birth of our 
 Saviour, were the fame with thofc of the Ebionites, built 
 their Error on this very Genealogy. See Cerinthians. 
 
 Befide the Hebrew Gofpel of St. .Matthew, the Ebionites 
 had adopted feveral other Books under the Names of St. 
 James, Joan, and the other Apoftles. They al(b made ufe 
 ot the 'Eraveh of St. Petci, which are fuppofed to have been 
 written by S. Clement ; but had alter'd them fo, that there 
 was fcarce any Thing of Truth left in them. They made 
 that Saint tell a World of Falflioods, the be tter to authorize 
 their own PraBices. See S. Epiphanius, who is very diffij- 
 live on the antient Herefy of the Ebionites, Hsr. 30. 
 
 EBONT, in Natural Hifloty, a Kind of Woo J, brought 
 from the Indies, exceedingly hard and heavy, and taking a 
 very fine Polifti ; and on that Account, ufed in Mifaic and 
 Inlaid Works, Toys, ffi't:. See Wood, Mosaic, E^c. 
 
 There arc divers Kinds of Ebony ; the moft ufual among 
 us are black, red and green ; all of them the Producl of 
 the Ifland of Madagajcar, where the Natives call them 
 indiflcrently, Plazon M.iiuthi, q. d. black Wood. The illind 
 
 £e* of 
 
EBU 
 
 [ 270 ] 
 
 ECC 
 
 vfSt.Jlfm-ice, belonging to the 2}uU/j, likewife furnifiies 
 Part of the Ehonies ufed in Europe. 
 
 Authors, and Travellers, give very different Accounts of 
 the Tree that yields the black Ebony : By fome of their 
 Defcriptions it i>,ould be a Sort of Palm Tree, by others 
 a Cytijhs, dec. The moit authentick of them, is that of 
 Mor\(: F/aco7/r^, who rellded many Years in Madagajbar as 
 Governour thereoK He alfures us that it grows very high, 
 and bie ; its Bark black, and its L aves refembling thoie 
 of our Myrtle, of a deep, dusky, green Colour, 
 
 Tcscernier alfures us, that the Illanders take Care to 
 bury their Trees, when cut down, to make them the blacker. 
 F. '■'Plmrner mentions another black Ebony Tree, difcovered 
 by him at Sr. '■Domingo^ which he calls Spartiim portztlacte 
 joins aculeattim Ebeni materia. Candia alfo bears a little 
 Shrub, known to the Botaniits, under the Name of Ebemis 
 Crrtica. 
 
 'PliKy and tDiafcorides fay, the beft Ebony comes from 
 Erhtopa^ and the word: from India ; but 'Tbeopbrajliis 
 ■prefers that of India, jBlack Ebony is much prcferr'd to 
 the other Coiours. The bell is a jet black, tirce of Veins and 
 Rind, very maffive, aitringent, and of a fliarp pungent Talle. 
 
 Its Rind infufcd in Water, is faid to purge pituita, and 
 cure Venerea] Diforders 5 whence Mitithio^ns took Giiaiaciim 
 for a Sort of Ebony. It yields an agreeable Perfume, when 
 laid on the Coals : When green, it readily takes fire, from 
 the Abundance of its Fat. If rubbed againif a Stone, it 
 becomes brown. The Indians make Statues of their Gods, 
 and Scepters for their Princes, of this Wood. It was firit 
 brought to Ro'ine by 'Pompey^ alter his fubduing MitlJri- 
 dares, 'Tis now much lels uled among us, than antiently ; 
 lince the Difcovery of fo many Wa)s of giving other hard 
 Woods a black Colour. See Marq_uetr.y. 
 
 As to gree?z Ebony, befides Aladagafcnr^ and St. Maurice^ 
 it hkewiie grows in the Antilles^ and efpecially in the 
 Ifle of T'obtigo. The Tree that yields it is very bulhy, its 
 Teavcs fmooth, and of a fine green Colour. Beneath its 
 Bark is a white Rind about two Inches thick ; all beneath 
 which, to the very Heart, is a deep green, approaching 
 towards a black 5 tho', fomctimes, flreak'd with yellow 
 Veins. Its Ufe is not confined to Mofaic Work ; 'Tis iike- 
 wife good in dying, as yielding a fine green Tmilure. 
 
 As to red Ebony, calk-d alfo GrenadUla^ we know little 
 cf it more than the Name. 
 
 The Cabinet-Makers, Inlayers, ^c. make ^ear "Tree^ 
 and other Woods, pafs ibr Ebony, by Ebonifmg, or giving 
 5t the black Colour thereof. 'I'hiSj fome do, by a few 
 Waflies of a hot Decodion of Galls, and when dry, adding 
 AVriring Ink thereon, and pohfhing it with a itiif Brufh, 
 and a little hot Wax. 
 
 Others heat, or burn their Wood black. 
 3- BRBUHARITES, a Sea, or Order of Religious among 
 - the Mahojiietcns ; thus cail'd from their founder Ebr~ 
 luhard, aDifciple of Nacfcbi bendh 
 
 The Ebrbtihantes, notwithttanding the extraordinary 
 Sanftity they make Profeflion of, with an abfolute Dere- 
 liction of all worldly Things, are regarded by the Mujfel- 
 mans^ as no better than Hereticks j by Reafon they don't 
 cfteem themfelves obliged to go in Pilgrimage to Mecca. 
 To cxcu'e themfelves herefrom, they urge tliat the Pure- 
 nefs of their Souls, their fublime Contemplations, Extalics, 
 ^c. fliew them Mecca and Maloomef^ Tomb, without 
 iiirring out of their Cells. 
 
 EBOLLIl'ION, in Phyficks, the Aa of WiUng ; or, 
 a vehement Agitation of the Parts of a Fluid, produced by 
 Tire. See Boiling. 
 
 Philofuphers are dlfagreed about the Caufe and Manner 
 of Ebullition. Some account for it from an Attenuation 
 of the Particles of the Fluid, at the Bottom of the Veflcl ; 
 which, by being attenuated, become lighter, and heave up- 
 wards againft the fuper-incumbent Load : Others, from 
 the Particles of Fire mixing with, and dilating the Par- 
 ticles of the Fluid, and lo rendering them fpecifically 
 lighter : And others, not from any Attenuation, nor even 
 Rarefaction of the Particles of the Fluid by the Action of 
 Heat 5 but from a Rarefiftion of the Air pent up, and 
 intermix'd with the Fluid 5 which coming to expand, 
 tends upwards againft the Preffure of the leS heated, lefs 
 rarified Part of the Fluid. See Heat, Air, ^c. 
 
 A more ^recife Account of the Trocefs wider the fore- 
 [aid Article Boiling. 
 
 Ebullition, in Chymiftry, ^c. is alfo ufed for a 
 ■violent intefline Motion, or CoUuclaticin of Parts, occafion'd 
 by the Mixture of Salts of di&rent Natures. 
 
 Dr. Harris will have it properly, and immediately, to 
 iignific that particular Struggle, or Bftervefcence, arifing 
 upon the mingling together ot an acid and alcahfate Liquor. 
 See Acid and Alcali. 
 
 Ml-. '-Boyle has an Experiment to fhew, that a confide- 
 rable Eb-nlliuQn may he produced by fuch a Mixture, 
 without the Bodies acquiring any Heit 3 nay, that a Degree 
 
 of Cold may be produced greater than was in either of thd 
 Bodies fingly ; tho' accompanied with a great Stru^ale 
 Tumult, Noife and Froth. For having /hook one Part of Oil 
 ot Vitrioi, into 12 Parts of common Water, the Mixture 
 was at firft fenfibly warm : Then, the Ball of a Thermo 
 meter was placed in it, till the included Spirit had gain'd 
 the Temperament of the Mixture 5 but then a con\?nient 
 Quantity of Volatile Salt of Sal Armonic.c, being gradually 
 put in to fatiate the acid Spirits of the Mixture, the Spirit 
 in the Thermometer dcfcended above an Inch. See Eg- 
 
 FERVESCENCE. 
 
 ECARTELE, in Heraldry. See Quarterly 
 
 ECCANTHIS, or ECKANTiS, m Medicine, is a Dif- 
 eafe of the Eyes. 
 
 The Eccanthis, or EckmtiSy is properly a flcfhy Ex- 
 crcfcence, in the Ca^iihits, or Angle of the Eye ^ thus call'd 
 from the Greek, -.y^v^^^ which fignifies the fame Thing. 
 
 ECCE-/fowo, among Painters, a Name given a Painting, 
 wherein our Saviour is reprcfented in a Purple Robe, with 
 a Crown on his Head, and a Reed in his Hand ; fuch as 
 he was prefented beiore Pilate by tiie Jews. 
 
 The Phrafe is Latin^ borrow'd froni the Words of the 
 Je-im themielves, q. d. 'Ehis is ibe Man, 
 
 He has a fine Ecce homo. 
 
 ECCENTRIC, or EXCENTRICK, in Geometry, is ap- 
 plied where two Circles, or Sphe.es, iho' conrain'd, in fome 
 Meafure, within each other, yet have not the fsmc C.ntrc; 
 and confequently are not parallel : In Oppofition to Con- 
 centric ; where they ate parallel, have one and the fame 
 common Centre. See Concentric. 
 
 The Sun's Orbit is Eccentric, with regard to the Globe 
 of our Earth Mars is very Eccentric^ with regard to 
 the Sun, that is,^ his Motion is about a very different Centre. 
 See Earth, ^c. 
 
 Eccentric, m the New Aflronomy, ot Eccentric Circle^ 
 is a Circle, as P DAE, (Xab.Aftromm. Fig.i-}.) defjribed 
 from the Centre of the Orbit ot a Planet C, with half the 
 Axis C E, as a Radius. See Eccentricity. 
 
 Eccentric, o: Eccentric Circle, in the Antient y^-o/o- 
 77ta>c Attronomy, was rhe very Orbit of the Planet it felt^ 
 which it was luppofed to defcribe about the L.uthj and 
 which was conceiv'd Eccentric thereto 3 cA\A aifo the 
 2)ejerent. See Deferent. 
 
 In Lieu of Eccentric Circles round the Earth ; the Mo- 
 derns make the Planets defcribe Elliptic Orbits round the 
 Sun 3 which accoun::s for all the Irregularities of tie Mo- 
 tions of tiie Planers, and their diilerent Dil^ances irom the 
 Earth, ^c. more juttly and natjrally. See Orbit. 
 
 Aaouio.y of the Eccentric, is an Arch of tiie Eccentric 
 Circle as AK, intercepted becween the Aphelicn A, and 
 the right Line K L, which pafling thro' the Cent^-e of the 
 Planet K, is drawn perpendicularly to the Line of the 
 Aj fides A P. See Anomoly. 
 
 Eccentric Equation, in the Old Aftromony, is an 
 Angle made by a Line drawn from the Centre of the 
 Earth, with another drawn from the Centre of the Eccentric, 
 to the Body or Place of any Planet j the fame with the 
 '■'Proflal'hderefis 5 and is equal to the Diftcrence, (jaccounted 
 in an Arch of the Ecliptic) between the Sun's, or a Planet's, 
 real, and apparent Place. See Prostai>h;er.esis. 
 
 Eccentric Place of a Planet, in its Orbit, is the Place 
 whtri.in the Planet is feen from the Sun. See Place. 
 
 Eccentric Place, in the Ecliptic, is the Point of the 
 Ecliptic, to which the Planet viewed from the Sun, is re- 
 ferr'd. This coincides with the Heliocentric Place. See 
 Heliocentric, 
 
 ECCENTRICITY, the Diftance between the Centres of 
 two Circles, or Spheres, which have not the fame Centre. 
 See Eccentric. 
 
 Eccentricity, in the old Aflronomy, is the Diftancs 
 of the Centre of the Orbit of a Planet, from the Centre 
 of the Earth. See Planet. 
 
 That the five Planets have fuch an Eccentricity, is al- 
 low'd on all Sides, and may be evinced from federal Con- 
 fiderations ; chiefly this, that Saturn, Jupiter, Afars, 
 Veims and Mercury, at fometimes appear greater, and at 
 others lefs 3 which can only proceed from hence, that their 
 Orbits being Eccentric to the Earth, in fome Parts thereof 
 they are nearer us, and in others more remote ; But as 
 to the Eccentricities of the Sun and Moon, fome Difpute 
 has been made. 
 
 The Moderns many of them hold, that the Sun and 
 Moon appear fometimes larger, and fometimes left ; not 
 that they are neater us at one Time than another, but 
 becaufe they are vicw'd through different Columns of 
 Air, which producing a Difference in the Refraction of their 
 Light, may occafion thofe different Appearances. Accord- 
 ingly, wc find very fudden Alterations of the apparent 
 Magnitude of the Moon; where nothing but a Ch^mge in 
 the Air can take Place. See Moon and Sun. 
 
 Thus 
 
ECC 
 
 Thus Kepler,^ on the ad of March, in the Tear 1500, 
 found die Moon s apparent Diameter 5 1 Minutes, prefently 
 after 31' 2", then 30' 3"^ and the preceding Day it had 
 been 33. J\nd again, on the 22 d of Fehniary, 1551, 
 he obfervcd the Moon's Diameter twice 31', fix 'f'imes 32, 
 feven Times 33, and fix Times 34'. See Diameter. 
 
 They add, that when the Sun and Moon are in the 
 Southern Signs, and confequcntly lower, being then feen thro' 
 a longer Column of denfe Air, they muft appear bigger : 
 Confequently, in the Winter Time, when the Sun is in 
 Cn^ricon, being feen thro' a greater Quantity of Air, he 
 muft appear larger than in Summer, wlien, bein^ nearer our 
 Zenith, the Quantity of Air he is feen thro' is lelfer. And 
 the like may be faid of the Moon. See Son, (Sc. 
 
 But others take the Eccentricities of the Sun and Moon 
 to be fufficiently proved, both from Eclipfes ; from the 
 Moons greater and lefs Parallax, at the fame Diftance 
 from the Zenith ; and from the Sun's being obferved to 
 continue longer in the Northern Hemifphere, than in the 
 Southern, v,z. i%6 or 187 Days in the firft, and on!y 17S 
 or I7P Days m the latter. See Distance, HEMistHERE, 
 
 ilARTH, iSc. 
 
 BccENTRicrry, in the new Aftronomy, is the Diflance 
 ot the Centre of the Orbit of a Planet, as C, from the Sun 
 i>, 1. e. the Diftance between the Centre of the Ellipfis and 
 iheFocus thereof : called alfo fiinfle, or fmgle Eccemriciry. 
 
 JJmible Eccentricity, is the Diflance between the two 
 foci in the Ellipfis ; which is equal to twice the fuKle 
 Eccentricity. See Focus, Ellipsis, Sfc. 
 
 To find the Eccentricity of a Planet, e. gr. the Earth : 
 Since the Sun's guateft apparent Diameter is to his leaft, 
 '"n'^J^'n"' 5*"' ,™' '9<^5" to i8s8"; the Sun's 
 greatcft Diftance from the Earth will be to his leaft as 
 IJCS3 to 1898. Since then, PS + S A = P A = 38<ri the 
 Radius of the Eccentric CP, will be found 1030- And 
 confequcntly SC=PC-PS^32. Wherefore. CP being 
 aooooo, CS will be found — 1658. 
 
 Hence, as the Earth's Eccentricity S C, is fcarce the 
 Sixteenth Part of the Radius of the Eccentric CP; the 
 Earth s elliptic Orbit does not deviate much from a circular 
 one. So that 'tis no Wonder a Calcilhis, made on the Foot 
 of an Eccentric Circle, ftiould anfwer near enough to Ob- 
 lerv^ation. And fincc the Eccentricity, determin'd from the 
 Difcrence of the apparent Diameters, (in obferving which, 
 an Error ot fome Mmuics could not eafily be avoided) does 
 not ieem exaft enough; nothing hinders but that the 
 Eccentr,c,ty,^ni the Place of the Apogee, may be deter- 
 .'J"" Hypothc-fis of the Excentric Circle. 
 iCCHO, or rather Echo. See Echo. 
 _^ECCHlMOSIS, from inffiri, ejfuudo. to pour out, and 
 «if«., Stingms, Blood, fignifies thofe livid Spots, or Blotches, 
 an the Skin, which are made by extravafated Blood : The 
 lame with Ecchymoma. See Exanthemata 
 
 ECCLESIA, a Zatiti Term fignifying Church. See 
 Church, ^ j o 
 
 In our antient Law-Books, Fitz-Herhn obferves, Ec- 
 clefin properly fignifies a Tarfinage. Whence, if a Prefen- 
 tanon were made to a Chappel, as to a Church, by the 
 3Name of £cc/e/Ja, It changed the Name theieof, and it 
 prc'ently commenced a Church. 
 
 -iVhen the Queftion was, Whether it were, Ecckfta, mt 
 Catella terttnens ad Ecclefiam ? The Ilfue was. Whether 
 It Ji^i Sapifterntm iS Sepiltmamt For if it had the 
 Admniiftration of the Sacraments, and Sepulture, it was in 
 Law judgd a Church. See Chappel 
 
 ECCLESIANS, ECCESIANI, in Church Hiflory. Upon 
 any falling out or Milunderllanding, between the Emperors 
 and the Church Men, the Adherents to the Emperor c.illed 
 fuch as ftuck to the Interefls of the Church, and Church- 
 men Ecclefiam ; a Term of Reproach, anfweting to our 
 High-Chtirchmen. ^ 
 
 ECCLESIASTES one of the Books of the Old Tefla- 
 
 S™?)' fit ''P"'^ ^V"''' fignsrying 'Preacher. 
 By Reafon the Author declares, or peaches, againft the 
 Vices and Vanities of the World. 
 
 This is Mariana\ Judgment ;' Grotiin thinks othcrwife : 
 He takes It to derive its Appellation from its being a &/- 
 leaim c.i fine Sentences, and Reflexions on the VJnity of 
 the Things of our Earth, ZSc. For the Word ^^T) fignifies 
 to atnafs or coUect avvA^^thiy. 
 
 Some Heir env VoEims take its Name to arife from amaf- 
 fing a deal of Wifdom : Others, becaufe the Author's Aim 
 is to affemUe, and call together, all ftch as are wiUino to 
 confult their Safety, and avoid the Dangers of the Wo?ld • 
 which IS the Opinion of GcJotj ; Lalilv, others, with 
 Cah-oim, deduce It from his affimiling them about him. 
 as a Preacher aflembles his Auditory. 
 
 There are different Sentiments as to the Author of this 
 Book : The moft common is, that it is Solomon's, who 
 IS luppoled to have wrote it towards the Clofe of his 
 iitc, to give Tokens of his Penitence to Poflcrity. 
 
 t ] 
 
 ECC 
 
 Grotias, indeed, takes the Work to be poficrior to To 
 lomm i and to have been wrote after his Death bv I knn» 
 not what Authors, fix in Number; who, to give t'.cir 
 the greater Authority, put SolomoaS Nam? to it, and re 
 prefented him as Repentant. What he founds fu manv 
 pofi ive Fafls on, is, that we mept with Words in th^ 
 Book, which are no where elfe feen, but in 2)aui'l Er 
 dres, and the Chaldee Paraphrafes ^ 
 But 'tis certain, all, both Hehre-w!, Greeks and Zatius 
 have always fpoke of it as a Work of .Solomon. Indeed, there 
 are Authors, who have attributed all the Books of Solonmz 
 to Tfatah i but thcfe are only to be underflood as if that 
 
 r T/y w r'^'^^l '""S"-, 'here are 
 
 Chaldee Words m ,he Ecclefiaftes, 'tis eafier to fuppofe 
 Solomon underflood that Language, than to denv him the 
 Author of the Book. ' 
 
 If the Book is not Solomon's, becaufe Grotius has found 
 ^^rZu' °'«'rV .*l"^h are only ,0 be explained hy 
 the Chaldee and ^4ral„c; we are not fure of the Author of 
 any Book in the Bible. Mofei muft not be the Author of 
 beaefis ; For even in the very firft Verfc of that Book we 
 meet with two or three Words, that are only d-^dMcible 
 from Arahic Roots. How many Authors attribute to 
 Soloino?,, ot to Mofes, the Book of fob. which is that of 
 all the Books of the Old Teftamcnt, where there is tiis 
 Jnoft Arabic, Chaldee, or Syriac. 
 
 In fine, Calomns aCTures us, that the true Reafon why 
 Grotms would not allow Soloraon the Author of the B6ok 
 of Ecclefiaftes, is, that it fpeaks too clearly, and precifely 
 for his lime, of the Univerfal Judgment, Eternal Life, anS 
 the Pains of Hell, which yet arc Truths eftabliftied before 
 Solomon m the Tfalms, the •Pentateuch, and 70,5. 
 
 There appear no Rcafons, therefore, for denyino this 
 Book to Solomon; But fcvcral for afcribing it to° hini 
 The 1. The Tide of the Bo6k, which afferts its Author 
 to be the Son of 2)avid, and King of ycrui'alem • S". 
 yeral Paffages in the Book, which agree to no Bodv but 
 that Prince, as C. I. v. 12. C. VII. v. 2+. C. XII. v. 9, iSc. 
 3. Conilant Tradition of the antient Je-xs and Cbnfiians. 
 
 liie-rhalmttdlfts, and other Rabbins, however note that 
 the Book ot Ecclefiaftes, was Ibme Time e'te it was put 
 in the Canon. See the Gemara on Virke Abhoth f.i 
 col. I. Majich Scbabbath C. II. /„/. 50. col. 2. 4beit 
 Ezra on the Ecclefiaftes VII. 4. M-umoniies, Moreb 
 hebochtra, L. III. C. 28. Mercerus, Calovius, and Gel 
 jert/s on this Book. 
 
 ECCLESIASTIC, or ECCLESIASTICAL, fomethinT 
 belonging to, or fet apart Ihr the Church ; in Contrad'f- 
 ffmttion to Civ, I, or Secular, which regard the World. 
 See Civil, iSc. 
 
 There are Ecclefiiaftical Things and Perfons : Fcchflia- 
 flical Laiv, JimfdiBion, Hiflorv, Ceremonies, Vifcpliiie 
 •Preferments, &c. See Law, Johisdiction. History' 
 Ceremony, <yc. 
 
 Ecclcfi.aftical Perfons, arc either Regular or Secul.ir. 
 See Regular and Secular. 
 
 In the Empire there are three Ecclefiaflical Eleelors, 
 tnz. the Archbiftiops of Mentz, 'Ereves, and Colocne. See 
 
 E,LECTOR. 
 
 In France, they have Ecclefiafiical Teers, &c. See 
 Peer, 
 
 EccLEsiASTicAL-Co»m, ste the Coiwocation, Com of 
 Megates, Of Arches, Of Audience, Prerogative Court, 
 Court of Peculiars, Siftjofs Court, and ArchJeacoas Court. 
 See each under its proper Article, Convocation, Au- 
 dience, Arches, (Sc. 
 
 Ecclefiaflical Cenfures and Puniftjments, are Evcommn- 
 mcanon. Penance, Sufpenfwn, 'Deprivation, and Depoiiiion, 
 or 'Oegradation. See Excommunication, Penance, 
 Suspension, Degradation, tSc 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS, an Apochryphal Book, compofed 
 by /e/«« the Son of Sirach, and admitted, bv the Rom >p 
 Church, in the Canon of the Old Teft.'imcnt. See 
 
 APOCHRYPHA. 
 
 It is frequently Wrote by an Abbreviation, Eecli. to di- 
 ftiiiguilli It from the Ecclefiaftes, which is wrote Eccle. 
 Ifldore, L. VI. Etym. C. 2. and among the Moderns, 
 and Tiruflus, deny the Author of tiie Eccleftafticus 
 to be /efus the Son of Siracb, Grandfon of the High 
 Vtieit Jefus, who return'd from Sabyloa with Zorobabel ; 
 but It appears pretty certain, they are deceiv'd. See the 
 •Preface of the Author, that XLth Chapter, v. 29. and 
 the r;r/c of the LIXth, with the whole Chapter. 
 
 Geacbrari afferts, that fefus the Son of Sirach was 
 of tne Race of yefus Son of fofe.iecb. But this does not 
 appear. 
 
 St. Jeroriie affures us, in his Prrface to the Books of 
 Solomon, that he had feen this Book in Hebrew ; and that, 
 the Hebrews intitled it parables : From which the Jeliite 
 Mariana concludes, that the High Priell Jefus wrote this 
 Book in Hebrew ; as it appeats likcwife from the Prologue 
 
ECH 
 
 [ 272 ] 
 
 ECH 
 
 A firigic Arch, or Concavity, ^c. can fcarce evcf fiop 
 and rcfled all the Sound ; but if there be a convenient 
 Difpolition behind it, Part of the Sound, propagated thithei 
 
 to Ae Boole itfdf; and that his Granafcm tranflatcd it into 
 Greek., which Hkcwife appears from *= Prologue : Aat he 
 
 made this Tranll.ltion in "^^"i"^;" of'Ptolmty being coUcftcd and rcHcacd, as before, wilfpr^fent another 
 
 his 58 th Year;, hat It was done ^^^^^^^^^ . jf ^^erc be another Concavity,' oppofed at a 
 
 to reign 
 
 VhTYear otRowe 512, 240 Years before due Diftance to the former ; the Sound refleftcd from the on^ 
 ii'e _ , , -. . .-.1 , fn-.„/./«.- upon the Other will be tols d back agam by this latter, tSc. 
 
 Chriftl that the Grandfather had intitled it 3>aM«es, 
 
 ^hiih'the Grandfcn c^^^^^^ fay-the' Bilhop of Z.«/«, &c. Who" 
 
 -Prember: Laflly, that^thc ^°°^i^°ZaI'„a added many Sound, falling either direflly, or obliquely, on anj denfe 
 
 Many of the Phenomena o{ Echo's, are well confider'd 
 ^ ^ . , n i-^-jnarks, thac any 
 
 i::^::^^:^^^^'^ he changed, and added many ^^^^ ^f^^^^^^^^^^,^^^, I. 
 
 Book of .o^^have refleaed, or mo«_or^leIs. ^ The^Surftee, <ays he, 
 teen compoled under the Pontificate of Omas 111. 
 
 S„,m,, and *c Reign of Ar«ci»r ^^^^^ extinguill^ed. He adds, that it Eccho', 
 
 u» - Son of muft be fmootb^ otherwife the Air, by Reverberation, will 
 
 nd the Reign of Jlmioam"Efifi7ne7,''y.\r,g of be put out of its Regular Motion ; and the Sound thereby 
 He adds, that neither the Author of the X.«/« broke and extinguifted. He adds that It Eccho s more 
 Sation, nor ihe Time when it was made, is known ; or lefi, to fhew, that when all Thmgs_ are,_ as belore de- 
 but being 
 
 is no doubt of its being very ^ , ^ , ^ , 
 been done by the Tranllator of the Book of WtSiOHl. 
 
 -ECCOV^, ylmpntation, in Chirurgery, a dividing of a 
 fleflivPart, and cutting off that which is gangrecnd can- 
 cer'd, or the like : As alfo an Ampttctticm of an Excreiccnce, 
 See Amputation. 
 
 EccopE, is likewife ufed for a Kind of Fraflure or 
 Solution of Continuity of the Skull, by a fimple Incifion. 
 
 See fRACTURE. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, to cllt.^ 
 
 FCCOPROTICKS, in Medicine, Laxative, hofenilis 
 ■ Remedies, which purge gently, by foftening the Humours 
 and Excrements, and fitdng them ior Expulflon. Sec 
 EvAcuiNTS, Purgatives, Of. 
 
 The Word is compofed of the Greek Particle ex, and 
 
 tCHINATE Seeds, are fuch as arc pricHy and rough 
 like the Coat of a Cheffnuti or, as fomc lay, lib 
 of a Hedge-hog. Sec Seed. . , , 
 
 ECHIKUS In Architeaure, a Member, or Ornament, 
 near the Bottom of the lonk, Corinthian, :^n^ Com^ofire 
 vhich from its circular Form or Contour, - 
 
 Sfe'r bv tire FreWi^^^^ Lift occurs to the ( 
 
 ^parter round, vr A'ni ; and from its being ulua ly cannot be. Tor wh 
 Sved or cut ;ith Figures of Eggs. ^c. is called alfo by Words hong and be 
 
 cuoted regularly by all the Antient Fathers, there Icribcd, there is ftill an Bchoim-, tho; it be not always 
 r nf its bcine very Antient. He takes it to have heard j either becaufe the dire^ Sound is too weak to be 
 ° J ^ . , ■.,r-r-j.... ijga^i- quite back again to him that made it, or that it 
 
 does return to him, but fo weak, that it cannot be difcern'J ; 
 or that he ftands in a wrong Place to receive the refJciicd 
 Sound, which paffes over his Head, under his Feet, or on 
 one Side of him, and which therefore may be heard by a 
 Man itanding in the Place where the reflected Sound will 
 come, provided no intcrpofed Body intercept it 3 but not by 
 him that firfl: made ir. 
 
 EcIjo's may be produced with different Circumftances : For, 
 
 1. A ^lam Obllacle reflects the Sound back in its due 
 Tone and Loudnefs j Allowance being made for the pro- 
 portionable Decreafe of the Sound, according to its Difiance. 
 See Plane. 
 
 2. A Convex Ohflaclc refle£?:s the Sound fomcwhat fmal- 
 ler, and fomewhat quicker, tho' weaker, than it otherwife 
 would be. See Convex. 
 
 3. A Concave Obikcle, echo's back the Sound, bigger, 
 .he Skin flower, and alR) inverted 3 but never according to the Order 
 
 of Words. See Concave. 
 
 Nor does it feem poilible to contrive any fingle Ecbo^ 
 that /hall invert the Sound, and repeat backwards : Be- 
 fe, in fuch Cafe, the Word laft fpoken, that is, which. 
 
 Obllacle muft be repell'd firft, which 
 ere in the mean Time fhouid the firft 
 conccaFd ; or how, after fuch a Paufc, 
 
 carved, or cut with FJgui--- - -oc • , , y 
 
 t\^c Latins Ovum, by the ItcMaus, Ovolo, the French 
 
 ^^Tamv^'rhe Eggs' being encompaffcd with a Cover, and 
 thus bearing fome Refemblance to a Chelfnut cut open ; The 
 Greeks have call'd it f^vQ-, Echinus, that is, Chejfmit. 
 
 be revived, and animated again into Motion. 
 
 From the determinate Concavity, or Archcdnefs of the 
 reflecting Bodies, it may happen that fome of them ftiafl 
 only echo b.;ck one determinate Note, and only from 
 one Place. 
 
 4. The Echoi?!g Body being removed farther olF, it reflects 
 more of the Sound than when nearer 3 which is the Rea- 
 
 " Of'. more or tnc aouna man wncn in;^uci 3 wnj-.u i» iv-a- 
 
 Fr^N^s ''among Botanifls, is ufed for the prickly Head, fon why fome EeboS repeat but one Syllable, fome one 
 
 or Too of any Plan'; thus called from its Likeneis to an Word, and fome many. . , . , 
 
 or lop ot ■'"y;," ' 5. PtJmiK Bodies may be fo contrived, and placed, as 
 
 V^HimnTE Tn H;raldry. See Checkv. that reflcaing the Sound from one to the other, either di- 
 
 T?rHn or FCCHO a Sound reflecled, or reverberated, rcBly and mutually, or obli<iuely and by Succcffion, out ot 
 
 f n f;,lid concave Body and fo repeated to the Ear. one Sound, lhall a muMtle Echo, or many E^hos arifc 
 from a lolid, concave Booy ^ ^^^^^ ^ multiple Echo may be made, by fo placing 
 
 Vlt° who took Sound for I know not the £c/;»,V« Bodies, at unequal Diftances, as that they may 
 
 The j-enfatetick.s w ^ g„j impreffed on reflefl all one Way, and not one on the other ; by which 
 
 what Species, "'J^f "J/,^^^.^ ft^^ Refuition of Means, a manifold'fucceffive Sound will be heard ; one Clap 
 the adjoynmg f;^.^/''Zlsm,f,-„^ fon^e Obllacle in the of the Hands hke many ; one Ha hke a Laughter ; one fingfe 
 Wav'^B^ he Moderns Xkno^ Sound to confiil in a Word like many of the fame Tone and Accent; and fo on. 
 Sin Tremor or Vibration, in the fonorous Body, com- Viol, like many of the fame Kind, imitating each other, 
 municated to the contiguous Air, and by that Means to l,^aiy, Ecboillg Bodies may be fo order'd, that from 
 the Ear- rive a more confiftent Account of Ecbo. any one Sound given, they lhall produce many Ecbos, 
 
 For a' tremulous Body, Itrikiiig on another fcUd Body, jifF„ent both as to Tone and Intenfion. By which Means 
 'tis evident may be repelled without ddiroying or dinii- ^ Mufical Room may be fo coim-ived, that not only one 
 nifliina its Tremor • and confequently a Sound may be re- Juftrument playing therein, Hiall feem many of the fame 
 doubled by the Refilition of the tremulous Body, or Air. and Size, but even a Confort oi different Ones ; only 
 
 See Sound by placing certain Ecboing Bodies fo, as that any Note play'd, 
 
 I fimnle Reflexion of the fonorous Air, is not enough jjjaH be return'd by them in 3 ds, sths, and Sths. 
 • - ■ - -•■ S"'-f"-'' of a is alfo ufed for the Place where the Repetition 
 
 of the Sound is produced, or heard. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, ii^®-, Sonus, of the 
 Verb i^a, Sono, I [ouni, 
 
 Ecbo'i are diilinguifiied into divers Kinds, 'viz,. 
 
 1. Single, which return the Voice but once; whereof 
 fome are 'hilieai, which only return a Voice when modu- 
 lated into fome par:icular Mufical Tone. Others, Toly- 
 fyUaiical, which return many Syllables, Words and Sentences. 
 
 2. Multiple, ot Tautological, which return SjUables and 
 
 But ii iiiiifc'.^ .t^^..^ — , - ' (1 c f~ 
 
 to folve the Echo : For then every plain Surlace ot a 
 folid hard Body, as being fit to reflea a Voice or Sound, 
 would redouble it ; which we find does iiot hold. 
 
 To produce an Echo, therefore, it (liould feem that a 
 Kind of Concameration, or Vaulting were neceflary, in 
 order to colka, and by colUaing, to heighten and increalc, 
 and aftetwatds reileft the Sound ; as we find is the Cale 
 in refleaing the Rays of Light, where a concave Mirror 
 is required. 
 
 In EffeS, 
 
 i often as a Sound ftrikes perpendicularly on 
 
 ^ Wjll behind which is any Thing of a Vault, or Arch, ... -. -- -^ - ^ . ' ,j 
 
 ^ t^:X;:^1p,.e, nan,, is Cled 
 
 For an Echo to be heard, therefore, 'tis neceffary the Ear 
 be in the Line of ReHexion : For the Perfon who made 
 the Sound to hear its &/-'», 'tis neceflary he be perpencl 
 cular to the Place which lefleas it 
 
 the Centrum 'Phonicum ; and the Objca, or Place, that 
 
 ir to the Place which letlecK it = And for a manifold ... "uia^r^^Lted what a Man faid, five Times. Au- 
 
 Fautological £c*i>, 'tis neceffary there be a Number of Echo, whlcli repeated w liat a ivi , 
 
 Us and Vaults, or Cavities, either placed behind each other, thors mention a Tower at Cyiictu, wtieie tne ^cot re 
 
 fronting each other. peated feven Times. 
 
 returns the Voice, the Centnm 'PhomcampticilM. 
 Centrum. „ ^ rr 
 
 At the Sepulchre of Metella, Wife of Craffin, was 
 
 Sec 
 
 Wall 
 
 er fronting each other. 
 
ECL 
 
 But the finctl Ec!m we read of, is that mcntion'J by 
 Sartb'ms, in his Notes on Staritis's 'tbsbah, Z. VI. v. 50. 
 which repeated the Words a Man utrer'd feventeen Times : 
 It was on the Banks of the Nile^ between Cohlents and 'B'wgsn. 
 ^arthius afliires us, he had proved what he writes ■ and 
 had told feventeen Repetitions. And whereas, in common 
 Echo's, the Repetition is not heard till fome Time after 
 hearing the Words fpoke, or the Notes fung ; in this, the 
 
 [ ] 
 
 ECL 
 
 ECLIPSE, in Aflronn)ny, a Privation of the Li^ht of 
 one of the Luminaries by the Interpolltion of fome "opake 
 
 tlie bun. See Sun, Moon, and SiTEHiTE. 
 
 The Woi-d is derived from the Greek, tKhH-ii!, of Mxam ' 
 
 ofTh^' t^ilTr''"^^'"""''*'"''' ofi?r/'>/«, as Prefaces 
 of the moft difmal Events : Vlmarc/J a(furcs us, that 
 
 Perfon%vho fpeaks, o'r fings, is fcarce heard %'t all ; but the k was not ^'l'"t 'iT"''" 
 
 Repetition moft clearly, and always in furprizing Varieties; Caufo of Fr?Mr ^t ""^ P-bhckly ot any natural 
 
 the E:bo feeming, ibmetimes to approach nlarer, and Brazen MrfS and r»?M'r'',%u' ''"S! ^oife with 
 
 fometimes 10 be further offi Somcdmes the Voice is heard of the Mo™ afth.^HnVrT^ A ^^?T' ^'^''>/« 
 
 very diftindUy, and fometimes fcarce at all. One hears only Whence S«^«/ fne^^^^^^ '° ' ^''''°" = 
 
 one Voice, and ano.h..- feveral : One hears the Echo on the uTjJZZfVjl^ P " '^^""">"> %' i 
 
 right, and the -other . .he left, Wd the A>///r/ f 1 ^f,""'''"''' P'"'"- O*'-'" 
 
 Echo, in Archi ectuL., is applied to certain Kinds of who hv th^^-f K , "f Magicians. 
 
 Vaults, and Arches, m d comlllnly of Elliptical or Pal nd mL h r skt Z'^Vl r'' r ''"^"^ of Heaven 
 
 u.d to redouble Soundsf and produce ^.,^tp^\t"L°S^f ^ . 
 
 T<;e Method of making an ^„ifc«/£.*„, is .aught by mZi^fZ^f aZ ''T'hfv tT.^'f .''if 
 
 the Tefuite SUucam, in his Echometry, at the End of his had been wounded hT t'bn ^' 7 ™'-lRmed the Moon 
 
 Book on t/jc sphere. Vitriimm tells us, that in divers them Sun m fome Qi.arrel between 
 
 Parts of Grffcc, and /M/x there were brazen Vca'els, artfully "Thp Tl„rmi«„ r,f r r -,r ■ i , „ 
 
 ranaed under the Seats of the Theatres, to render the SounJ t\i Iramefrion^^^^^ " the Time between 
 
 of t1,e Aclors Voices more clear, and mke a Kind ofirW^ ; yCjZm rr^.Itl^^^^^^ r „ , ■ r 
 
 by which Means, of the prodigious Multitude of Perfons ment whe,rp?n of ti^ % «°r " Mo- 
 
 Eara'^d Pleafure' ' ^"^^ ""'^ "e Wri'Jt^' J^^^^f " Moon's Dilk firft bei-ins to 
 
 e'ch", in Poetry, &c. a Kind of Compofition, wherein Echpf^d^Lul^im™" I f""'^'''^^^^^^^ '^'"'^ 
 
 the lall Words, or Syllables, of each Veril, con^in fome tXdL Z^^fZZ " ""^ 
 
 meanmg, which being repeated a-part, anfwers to fome To determine ,1^1 r, ?- r ^ , 
 
 Queftion, or other Mafter, contain'd in ihe Verft. di,. d" the Sa ,0 Ir F/T°t ""=y "dually 
 
 Such is that famous iV*o of Z)«.,„ anrns eTual Pa ts caTleTli.l ^ 
 
 co,;fi,mp/l m kgondo Cicerom . . . one, i. e. Mue. ^ ' , " ^ Ecl,J,t,ci. See Digit. 
 
 _ The firft Echo, in Verfe, according to Taf^u.er, is that sM^'lfTp^'lr''^ r''f ^'^^^ '° Luminary 
 
 m the Sylv^ oi r/obam>es Secundus : But 'p'lfqmer is mi- fj'M. fjdT, -^^^^^^^ of the Moon, and ot 
 
 ftaken; for the antient G«.i and Z«m Poets have wrote '^J-rc, p^^^^^ Oreumllances. 
 
 Ecbo-s. This Martial intimates plainly enough, when EUiffe,, partial, ammal, &c. Ecliffes. 
 
 laughing at fuch Sorts of Baubles, he fays, there Is nothing ^.^'"^"''^ "f ^t"", is a Deficiency of Lipht in th, 
 
 like them among his Poems. Nufqiiam Gr^cilla qmi re- occafion'd by a Diametrical Oppofition ofthe P,r,K 
 
 j^ciju xuis jnartiat intimates plainly cnouc 
 laughing at fuch Sorts of Baubles, he fays, there ' 
 like them among his Poems. Nufqaam Gr£cula quoi re- 
 caniat Echo: By which, on the one Side, he /liews there 
 were Latin Poets in his Time, who made Echo's ; and on 
 the other, that the Invention came from the Greeks. 
 
 .■Irifiopbanes, in his Comedy, intitled S5ffi»?«e,'«^«=it,, 
 mtroduces Earipedes in the Perfon of Echo. And Calli 
 
 belween the Sun and Moon. See Mton"" 
 
 1 he Manner of this Ecl.pfi is exhibited in Tab.AJtromm. 
 F^^ where A reprefents the Earth, and B or C tS 
 
 When all the Light of the Moon is intercepted / e 
 
 Tnachus, in the Epigram, ExS^If.. ^oZ , } P'^" ^"^"''^l '^'^W^ isfcid'to'be 
 
 feems to have intended a Kind of Echo. ,„ r' "^.'^ ^^>-"^'-'- When the Total EclipCe 
 
 .ECHOMETRE, in Mufic, a Kind of Scale, or Rule, Total Xltb'r " f'"'' " ^ '^"""'^ cumZra. 
 
 with feveral Lines divided thereon. lerving to meafure i ° Ir™ T f !""™? ' ™ly Inl^ntaneous, TotaJh 
 
 the Duration,^ or Length, of Sounds, and to find their ■' J:!"' «''*out Continuance. 
 
 Intervals and Ratio 
 
 The Word is forin'd of the Greek, »>©-, Som!.-/, and 
 fWT^-r, Meafure. 
 
 ^^.^H^MOSIS, orECCHTMOSIS, in Medicine, Suffl'/io. 
 a Dilcale ot the Eye ; wherein the Blood, extravafated by 
 Jome Blow, or Conrufion, upon its Arrival between the 
 Cutis, and the Fle/li or Mufcles, flops there, without any 
 Appearance of a Wound. 
 
 The Ecbymojis is either paple, or with Mfcef. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, Mjjy'funt, Effifwn of 
 Hvmours, -A, y^pSr. ' ^ j j 
 
 . ECLECTIC,' ECLECTICI, a Name given to fome an- 
 tient Philolophers. See Ph itosornzR 
 fDwgenes Laertius, L. I. and Suidas fty, that the Eclec- 
 
 fuch. 
 
 - 1 o ,n ".^..i^uL niitn.aing tnemiejves to at 
 
 particular Seft, took what they judg'd good and foJiS 
 from each. And hence their Denomination; which ii 
 the Original Greek, fignifies, that rMy be cbofe,,' o. 
 that cmijes, of the Verb eMsjai, / chafe. 
 
 Laertias, in the fame Place, notes, that they were alfo 
 for the lame Reafon, denominated ylnalogetlci, but that 
 
 Eclipfes of the Moon, only happen in the Tim. „r f 11 
 Moon; by Reafon 'tis o'r.ly ,Ln E'arth' s Wem t 
 
 Rtafon ot the Obliquity of the Moon's Way with Refpefl 
 to theSun^; but only in thofe full Moons,U hap'^Sn 
 either in the Nodes, or very near tbem, where the AireiS" 
 of the apparent Semi-diameters of the Moon and the'E,nh's 
 Sha^dow, IS greater than the Latitude of the Moon, or the 
 Diftance between their Centres. See Node 
 The mojt confUerahle Circiimjlames in the Eclipfei 
 
 of the Moon, are, 
 I. That as the Sum of the Semi-diameters of the Moon 
 and Earth's Shadow, is greater than the Aggregate of the 
 Semi-diamcters of the Sun and Moon, (that when le.,ft 
 being ;j, and this, when greateft, fcarce 3f.) 'Tis evidcnr 
 
 as without attaching Smfelves to any z;2/&^itaV\^'n ''""'^ ' 'T- evidc'nt! 
 
 took what they judg'd good and foJiS mZ fn^'^^/ TLlrt^ii" ¥"'"^0 of the 
 
 Moon, and at a greater' Diftance^ftom the Node, and 
 confequently ate more often obferv'd in any one Part of 
 the Earth, than Jo/ar ones ; tho', with Refnr?> t„ I ? 
 Earth the latter are as fc'quont a"s" thf ftC ^^'"'^ 
 Total Ecbpfes, aiid thofe of the lonoell Duration 
 
 they ealW themiS^;; ^'f ^J^^ *e SSdf '^^^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 The Chief, or Founder of the Ecleftici was one ? »e tarth s Shadow, then falling on the Moon 
 
 ,arr.on, oi Ale.anir.a, who lived unfc V"?,^™' fnd I^tImeXE:^^ "'''?'?'^- There may likew.ft 
 
 Tiberivs; and who, weary of doubting of all li n^s with Kn, thf a" ' 1, r' \ Diftance off the Nodes; 
 
 xh^Sccpticks and Tyrrhoniam ^oZ^/i tL V/.ffif Srf> ,K "t! ^Juration ; further off iliU 
 
 whichf#« calls LEclea,ie ; - ™'y P«tj^al ones, and at length none at all: As 
 
 ECLEGMA, in Medicine, a Peaoral Rcmcdv of the Tr. ti,.! tr , S™>-'Iiameter of the Moon togeiher, 
 
 Confiflence of a thick Syrup \ ,,{^1 "f'zl^t S sLadow ' " Semi-diamlter of 
 
 and Lambative. See Lohoch. iSc All T' t, i- ^ 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek and A-Iwr t, AX'vtnsoTlZ^li'" f'e univerfal. /, ,. are vifible in 
 
 Ink, byReafon the Patient is to tat h'by i 'off Horlo V ai S^^felWf w te ^'of 'th 'r°°" M°™-*^' 
 
 ttiif tj^^zn'iSi/Sdisr ^i:^}^:^ "rrf ' 
 
 the longer in the Paffa^ and moift^" l^^^^^H:. ..^^t^'S^^ 
 
 Thete are £c&tom'j of Poppy othets of T Pnfl. „r m"".- "™™y t''!"' the Earth's Shadow, yet her proper 
 
 Squill., Th^e Intention fs^trhearot'earth:-!*^^^^ o^^tgr i ""^ --akefaS 
 
 §ilScc^;rtrw°;;rS^ups.^"'' ''"-'y ^-^^"'^^ „i,T'^^ Moon. eve„ in the Middle of an Ecl.,fi, ha. 
 
 pY** fi'""^PP^^™>« Lightj which G^f^Ai. 
 
ECL 
 
 [ 274- 1 
 
 ECL 
 
 RicciohiU Kepler, &c. attribute to the Light of the tarth s 
 Atmofphere tranfmittcd thither. Sec Atmosphere. 
 
 Lafhy, She grows fenfibly paler and dimmer,^ before 
 ever flie enters within the Earth's Shadow, which is attri- 
 buted to the Earth's <I'eimmtre. See Pesumtra. 
 
 Jftrommy Zkm)" EcLirsES, cr the Method of cal- 
 culathi tbeir Tancs, TUces, Magnitudes, and other 
 
 v2S^'1: ro^nd the Length of^eB^l^. 
 
 the Sun's Diameter is known in Semi-diameters of the 
 Earth, the Length of the Cone will be found from the 
 Rules'given under Shadow. 
 
 Suppofc, e. sr. the Sun's greatefl Diftance from the 
 Earth 34996 Semi-diameters of the Earth ; and the Suns 
 Semi-diameter to be to that of the Earth as 153 to i. 
 Then wiU the Length of the iliadowy Cone be found 
 
 Hence, as the Moon's leaft Diflancc from the Earth, is 
 fcarce 64. Semi-diameters ; the Moon, when in Oppofition 
 to the Sun, in or near the Nodes, will fall into the Earth s 
 Shadow tho' the Sun and Moon be ifi their Apogees. iVnd 
 nmch more, if they be in or near their Perigees, by Reaton 
 the SUdow is then longer ; and the Moon nearer the Bale 
 
 ^'^T'o°fiiid the apparent Semi-diameter of the Earth's 
 Shado-ix, in the mace of the Moon's 'Pafjage, Jor any 
 men Time. Find the Sun and Moon's Diltance trom the 
 Earth • and thence, their Horizontal Parallaxes : Add the 
 Parallaxes together, and from the Sum, fubftraa the appa- 
 rent Semi-dilmeter of the .Sun. The Remainder ,s the 
 aooarent Semi-diamctsr ot the Shadow. ,,,,,„, 
 Thus fuppofc the Moon's Parallax 56 48 , the Suns 
 6" ■ The Suin is 56' 24" i from '^'^''^^ ''"^ Sun's apparent 
 Semi-diamcter 16' fubftraaed. leaves 40' 19 'he 
 Semi-diameter of the Shadow. 
 
 Note M. de la Hire omits the Sun's Parallax, as ot no 
 Confide'ration ; but increafes the apparent Semi-diameter ot 
 the Shadow by a whole Minute, tor the Shadow of the 
 Atmofphere ; which would give the Semi-diameter of the 
 Shadow, in our Inftance, 41' 13". , r,.- r 1 
 
 T ^The Moon's Latitude, A L, at the rime of her 
 Opiofttion, together with the Angle at the Node B being 
 Ki^e ; to find the Arch bet-ween the Centres hA, and 
 the irch IL (Fig. 35.) Since in the fphencal Triangle 
 AIL Reftangubr at A; the Side A L is given, as alfo 
 ~ the Anale A LI, as being the Complement ot L A 1, or B 
 to a right Angle ; the Arch between the Centres A I, is found 
 by fpEericarTrigonomttry : And fmce the Angle L A I, 
 is equal to B, each of them, with 1 A B, making a right 
 Anole • And the Moon's Latitude A L is given ; the Arch 
 Lf win likcwife 1 ."-und by fpherical Trigonometry. See 
 SrHERicAL Triangle. 
 
 To determine tlx Sounds of an Eclipse of the Moon. 
 Since theic is no Ecliffe poflible, but when the Aggregate 
 of the Semi-diameters of the Shadow, and the Moon is 
 oreater than the Moon's Latitude, (for without this, the 
 Moon will not come in the Shadow) add the apparent 
 Semi-diameters of the Moon in Terig^o, and of.the Shadow, 
 fuppofing the Sun m jpogio ; by which you will have the 
 • Side M O Then, in the fphencal Triangle M N O, {Fig. 3«.) 
 havins given the Angle at the Node, whofc Quantity is the 
 Moon's areatcll Latitude in the Conjunftions ; the right 
 Anole E • and the Leg M O ; find the Moon's Diilance from 
 the'Node'NO: Which is the utmoft Bound, beyond which 
 the Eclipfe cannot reach. After the fame Manner, adding 
 the apparent Semi-diameters of the Moon in Afog£0, ancl 
 of the Shadow of the Sun in Terigno, for the Sake ot 
 having the LH, in the Triangle NLH; the Diftance of 
 the Moon, from the afcending Node H N, will be found 
 by fpherical Trigonometry ; which is the Bound within 
 which the Moon will neceffarily be Eclijfed. 
 
 Thus, e. gr. the Semi-diameter of the Shadow, when the 
 Sun is i'n Apg£0, and the Moon in Verig£o, according to 
 Kepler, is 49' 40". And the apparent Semi-diameter of 
 the Moon in 1>erig<eo 16' 22". Confcquently M O 66', or 
 lo 6' ■ and therefore there will be no Eclipfe at all, it the 
 Mooii's Latitude be greater than 1° 6'. Nov», as the fame 
 Angle N is fuppofed by Kepler to be 5° 18'. 
 
 Log. Sin. N 89ff)S337 
 Sin. MO 8x832435 
 Whole Sine loooocooo 
 
 Perigee, and the Moon's Apogee is 45' 50", and the Moon*s 
 Serai-diameter in her Apogee 1 5'. Confcquently, L H is 
 58' 50". And, therefore, there will be an Eclipfe, if the 
 Moon's Latitude don't exceed 58' 50''. But here, as before, 
 the Argument of the Latitude is found 10° 40'. 
 To determine the ^lantity of an Eclipfe, or the 
 
 Number of ^Digits Eclipfed. 
 Add the Moon's Semi-diameter I K, ( Fig. 3 5 .) to the Semi- 
 diameter of the Shadow A M ; then will A M 1 K = I M 
 -)_IK=:A1 + MK. From this Sum, therefore, fub- 
 ftraft the Arch between the Centres A I, the Remainder 
 gives the Scruples, or Parts of the Diameter Eclipfed M K. 
 Say, therefore, as the Diameter K H, is to the Scruples, 
 or Parts t^cKot Eclipfed MK; fo is 12, to the Digits 
 Eclipfed. 
 
 Thus, fuppofing K H, 30' 44", and confequently I K, 
 15' 22"; AM, 41' 13"; and A L, 43' 14": The Moon's 
 Semi-diameter will be 15' 22", and that of the Shadow 
 41' 13"; the Sum whereof, is 51S' 35". From which the 
 Arch between the Centres 43' 14", being fubftraaed, leaves 
 13 21 Scruples, or 801 Seconds. Then as 1844:801:: 
 1—5 \ii nig. or ; Dig. 13'. 
 
 To find the Scruples of half 'Duration of an Eclipfe, 
 or the Arch of the Lunar Orbit, mihicb her Centre de- 
 fcribes from the Seginning of the Eclipfe to the middk 
 thereof. 
 
 Add the Semi-diameters of the Shadow AP, and the 
 Moon P N together ; the Sum gives A N. From the 
 Square of A N, fubftraft the Square of AI ; the Remain- 
 der is the Square of I N, the Square Root of this Reliduo 
 is the Arch 1 N required. 
 To find the Scruples of half Dnration of a Total 
 
 l}arknefs, in a Total Ecliffe. 
 Suhftraa the Moon's Semi-diameter S V, (Fig.^J.) from 
 the Semi-diameter of the' Shadow AV; the Remainder is 
 AS: In the Triangle A I S, which is Reftangular at I. 
 therefore, we have 'the Arch AS given by the lail Me- 
 thod ; and the Arch between the Centres A I : Whence the 
 Arch IS is found, as in the laft Problem. 
 
 To find the 'Beginning, Middle, and End of « 
 
 Lunar Eclipfe. 
 Say, as the Moon's Horary Motion from the Sun, (See 
 Horary) is to 3600 Horary Seconds ; fo are the Seconds 
 of the Arch LI, 'o Ae Horary Seconds equivalent 
 
 thereto. SubHraa thefe Scruples, or Seconds, in the firll 
 and third Quadrant of the Anomoly, from the Time of tuH 
 Moon, and add it to the fame in the fecond and fourth ; 
 the Rcfult is the Time of the middle of the Eclipfe. Then 
 fay as the Moon's Horary Motion from the Sun is to 
 -SCO Scruples, or Seconds, fo are the Seconds ot half 
 Duration 1 N, to the Time of half Duration ; The double 
 of which gives the whole Duration. Lattly, fubftraa the 
 Time of half the Duration, from the Time of the mid- 
 dle of the Eclipfe, the Remainder will be the Beginning 
 of the Eclipfe. And add the fame to the fame, the Sum 
 will be its End, - 
 
 Suppofe, e. gr. LI= 4' 5"= =45", I N ' ^'T 
 Full Moon 9" 23' 49", Horary Motion of the Moon from 
 the Sun, 30" 12', or 1812", then will 
 
 Log. Hor. S from O 32581581 
 Log. %6ca 35S'f3°=5 
 Log. LI 2389i«o 
 
 59454*85 
 
 Lou. of Time required 26873104; The Number 
 correfponding to which, in the Tables, is 486", or 8 « . 
 
 Time of Full Moon 9^ 23 49. 
 
 Time of mid. Eclipfe g"" I5'43"- 
 
 , Hor. B from O 32581581 
 
 3«GO 3551530-5 
 
 . IN. 334°4934 
 
 Log 
 Log. 
 
 Log 
 
 689157959 
 
 Log. of half Duration 3(S58(;378. The Number 
 correfponding to which, in the Tables, is 4351", or, 
 
 Duration of Eclipje 2'' 2 5 2 
 Time of mid. Eclipfe 9" 15 3 1 
 Half Durat. Suhftraa. i"" 12 31 
 
 Log. of SineON 9317709S. The Number cor- 
 refponding to which in the Tables is 11° 59' 5c('. If, 
 ■therefore, the Moon's Diftance from the aicending Node be 
 oreater than 12°; no can happen. And, m like 
 
 Manner, the Semi-diameter of the Shadow in the Suns 
 
 Begin, of Eclipfe 8'' 3 I2 
 Time of mid. £c//>/e 9" 15 4? 
 Half Durar. added l" 12 ;l 
 
 14 
 
 End of Eclipfe 10" 
 
ECL 
 
 [ 275 ] 
 
 ECL 
 
 T'o mkiildte an JEclipfe of the Afoon. 
 
 1. For the given Time of the mean full Moon, compute 
 the Moon's Diltance from the Node ; to find whether there 
 be an Bclipfe or not : As taught in the firft Problem. 
 
 2. Compute the Time of the true full Moon, with the 
 Sun and Moon's true Place reduced to the Ecliptic. 
 
 5. For the Time of the true full Moon, compute the 
 Moon's true Latitude, the Diftance of each Luminary from 
 the Earth, with the Horizontal Parallaxes, and apparent 
 Serai-diameters. 
 
 4. For the fame Time, find the Sun and Moon's true 
 Horary Motion. 
 
 5. Find the apparent Semi-diameter of the Shadow. 
 And 6. The Arch between the Centres A I, with the 
 
 Arch LL 
 
 7. Compu^e the Scruples of half Duration IN. 
 
 And thence, S. Determine the Beginning, Middle, and 
 End of the Eclipfe. 
 
 Laftlyy Find the Scruples ^c/zji/e^, and thence the Quantity 
 of the Eclipfe: as taught under the preceding Problems. 
 
 E.gr. Anno. 1708, the mean full Moon fell on the 29 th 
 Day o{ September, at g'^ 45' 4" Afternoon : And then the 
 Moon's Diftancc from the afcendjng Node, was 5° z%' '2,6''. 
 Confequently the Full Moon was Lclipfed. Now, for that 
 Time, we find 
 
 True full Moon <J^ 
 True Place of the Sun 6^ 
 Moon's Place in the Ecliptic 6 
 Moon's True Latit. North 
 Horizont. Parallax, of o 
 of ]) 
 
 Apparent Scmi-diam. of o 
 of B 
 
 TrueHorar.Mot.of J) from o 
 Semi-diam. of Shadow 
 Arch between the Centres 
 Arch LI 
 Scruples of half Duration 
 Scruples Eclipfed 
 Duration of Eclipfe 2.'^ 
 Beginning 
 
 Mi''ddlc 9 
 End 10 
 Quantity 5 Dig 
 
 41 
 43 
 4 
 
 49 
 47" 
 47 
 ^5 
 
 6 
 iS 
 5 
 
 To draixi a I'ype^ or Tignre of & Ltmar EcUpfe 
 on a 'Plane. 
 
 1. Let CD, {Tig. 38.} reprefent the Ecliptic ; and let the 
 Centre of the Shadow be in A : Thro' which draw a 
 right Line G A, perpendicular to D C : And fupppofe D 
 the Eafl, C the Weft, A the South, and G the North. 
 
 2.. From A, with the Interval of the Aggregate AN, of 
 the Semi-diameter of the Shadow A P, and of the Moon 
 PN, defcribe a Circle DGCQ^; and with the interval 
 of the Semi-diameter of the Shadow A P, draw another 
 Concentric Circle £ M F R, which will exhibit the Sei^lion 
 of the Shadow in the PaiTage of the Moon. 
 
 J. Let A L be equal to the Latitude of the Moon at 
 the Beginning of the Eclipfe ; and in L ereft a perpendi- 
 cular L N, meeting the greater Circle in N, towards the 
 ■\Vcfl:. Then will the Centre of the Moon, at the Begin- 
 ning of the Eclipfe^ be in N. 
 
 4. After like Manner, make AS equal to the Latitude 
 of the Moon at the End of the Eclipfe j and in S, ere^t 
 a perpendicular O S, parallel to D C : Then will the 
 Centre of the Moon be in O, at the End of the Eclipfe. 
 
 5. Connect the Points O and N by a right Line : ON 
 V ;!1 be the Arch of the Orbit, which the Centre of the 
 ivii defcribes during the Eclipfe. 
 
 6. From O and N, with the Interval of the Moon's 
 Scnii-diameter, defcribe Circles PV and TX, which will 
 exlii'-:'- the Moon at the Beginning and End of the 
 
 7. Then, from A, letting fall a perpendicular A I to 
 O N ; the Centre of the Moon will be in I, in the Middle 
 of the Darknefs. 
 
 Wherefore, laftly, from I, with the Interval of the Moon's 
 Semi-diameter, defcribe a Circle H K : Tills will repre- 
 fent the Moon in its greateft Obfcurity, and at the fame 
 Time the Quantity of the Eclipfe : The Circle P N T, ^c. 
 terminating the Shade. 
 
 Eclipse of the Sun, is an Occultation of the Sun's Body, 
 occafion'd by a diametrical Interpofition of the Moon be- 
 tween the Sun and the Earth. See Sun. 
 
 It is diftingui/hed, like that of the Moon, into I'otal 
 and 'Partial, &c. to which muft be added a third Species 
 called Ammlar. 
 
 Eclipfes of the Sun, fome Authors obferve, fliould in 
 Propriety be called Ecliffes of the Earth. See Earth. 
 
 As the Moon is found to have a Parallax of Latitude ; 
 Eclipfes of the b'un only happen when the Latitude of 
 
 the Moon, viewed from the Sun, is lefs than the Aggregate 
 of the apparent Semi-diameter of the Sun and Moon. 
 Solar Eclipfes, therefore, happen when the Moon is in 
 Conjunction with the Sun, in, or near the Nodes, /. e. at 
 the new Moons. Confequently, the memorable Eclipfe of 
 the Su77^ at our Saviour's Pallion, happening at the 'Time 
 of full Moon, when the Sun and Moon are in Oppofition, 
 was preternatural. See Conjunction, Opposition, tTc. 
 
 Tho' the New Moon cover the Sun from the Earth, 
 yet is not^ there an Eclipfe every new Moon j by Reafon 
 the Moon's Way is not precifely under the Ecliptic, but 
 placed obliquely thereto j only interfedling it twice in 
 every Period. So that Eclipfes can only be occafion'd in 
 fuch new Moons, as happen in thefe InterfeClions or Nodes^ 
 or very near them. 
 
 In the Nodes, when the Moon has no vifible Latitude, 
 the Occultation is 'Total: and viit\\ fome Continuance, when 
 the Difk of the Moon, in Perig£0, appears greater than 
 that of the Sun in Apog^o, and its Shadow is extended 
 beyond the Surface of the Earth 5 and, -ivithont Conti- 
 nuance, at moderate Diftances, when the Cufp, or Point 
 of the Moon's Shadow, barely touches the Earth. Laftly, out 
 ot the Nodes, but near them, the Eclipfes are partial. 
 
 Further, when the Moon, being in her Apogee, appears 
 much lefs than the Sun ; as happens mnfl: fenlibfy, when ho 
 is in "Perigeeo : the Cufp of the Lunar Shadow not reach- 
 ing the Earth, fiie becomes in a Central Conjunction with 
 the Sun, yet not able to cover his Difk 5 but lets his 
 whole Limb appear like a lucid Ring or Bracelet : hence 
 called an Ammlar Eclipfe. 
 
 The other Circum fiances of Solar Eclipfes, are, 
 
 I. That none of them are univerfal j that is, none of 
 them are feen throughout the whole Hcmirphere, which the 
 Sun is then above j the Moon's Difk b-irg much too 
 little, and much too near the Earth, to hide the Sun 
 from the Dilk of the Earth, which is fifteen Times bigger 
 than it. 
 
 1. Nor dees the Eclipfe appear the fame in all Parts 
 of the Earth, where it is feen 5 but when in one Place it ia 
 Total, in another it is Partial. 
 
 3. It_ does not happen at the fame Time, in all Places 
 where it is feen ; but appears more early to the Weftern 
 Parts, and later to the Eallern. 
 
 4. Its Beginning is always on the Weftern Side the Sun, 
 and on the fame Side it ends. 
 
 5. In moft Solar Eclipjes, the Moon's darken'd Difk is 
 cover'd with a faint, dawning Light ; which is commonly 
 attributed to the Reflexion of the Light, from the illumi- 
 nated Part of the Earth. 
 
 Zaftly, In Total Eclipfes of the Sun, the Moon's Limb 
 is feen furrounded by a pale Circle of Light ; which the 
 late Artronomers take for a manifefl Indication of a Lunar 
 Atmofphere. Sec Atmosphere. 
 
 The Afiro7iomy of Ec-lipsrs of the Sim. 
 To determine the Bounds of a Solar Eclipfe. 
 If the Moon's Parallax were infenfible, the Bounds of a 
 Solar Eclipfe would be determined after the fame Manner 
 as thofe of a Lunar : But by Reafon here is a fenfible 
 Parallax, we muft alter our Mcafures a little, uiz. 
 
 1. Add the apparent Semi-diameters of the Luminaries 
 both in Apogcco and Perig^eo together. 
 
 2. Since the Parallax diminiflies the Northern Latitude j 
 to the former Sum, add the greateft Parallax of Latitude 
 poffible : And fince the Parallax augments the Southern 
 Latitude, from the fame Sum, fubftrait the greateft Parallax 
 of Latitude. Thus, in each Cafe, will you have the true 
 Latitude, beyond which there can be no Eclipfe. 
 
 This Latitude given, the Moon's Diftance from the 
 Nodes, beyond which Eclipfes cannot happen, is found, as 
 already dircCted for Lunar Eclipfes. 
 
 As different Authors follow very different Hypothefes, with 
 Regard to the apparent Diameters of the Luminaries, and the 
 greateft Parallax of Latitude ; they differ much in aftign- 
 ing the Bounds at which Solar Eclipfes happen. 'Ptolomy, 
 makes the utmoft Bound of Ecliffes at 19° 25', Diftance 
 from the Node 5 Copernicus, at 19" 12' 3 Tycho, at 18° 25'; 
 Kepler, at 17" itf'; Ricciolus, at 18° 49'. Tho' Ptolomy, 
 in other Places, judges j6° 42'' Minutes diftance from the 
 Node, neceifary^ Copernicus, 16" 25^5 Tycho, 11° 9' j 
 Kepler, 15° 55'; and Ricciolns, is° 58'. 
 
 To find the digits Eclipfed. 
 
 Add the apparent Semi -diameters of the Luminaries 
 into one Sum : From which fubftrait the Moon's apparent 
 Latitude, the Remainder is the Scruples, or Parts of 
 the Diameter EcHpfed. Then fay, as the Serai-diameter of 
 the Sun is to the Scruples Eclipfed ; fo are 6 Digits reduced 
 into Scruples, or 2,60 Scruples, to the Digits Eclipfed. 
 
 To find the Scruples of half 'Duration, or the Line 
 of Immerfion. 
 
 The Method is the fftm<; «3 that delivcr'd for Lunar Eclipfes. 
 
 To 
 
ECL 
 
 I 276 1 
 
 ECL 
 
 ^ i . rr. ■ r , <:nl«r Pcliife I- That tlit Sutdliles oi yiifiter undergo two or three 
 
 ro determine ®««"»'\°/ ^,„';n fto^^ Sun, Kinds oi Ecliffei ; whereof, the firft are proper, beinjj 
 
 Find the Horary Motion ot^ the Jvi ^^^^ ^^^^ Jufiter^-Boiy is direftly interpofed 
 
 ftr one Hour before the ConJunAon <tn^ another b,™een them and the sin : Thefc happen almotl e.cry'nay. 
 
 after: Then fay, as the f°™;"s^"'i^^ ^"h^lf ^ Ur.Flamfea and Caffmi, give us Tables, wherein their 
 Seconds in an Hour, lo are tne o ^ Horary Immerfions into fufitefs Shadow, and imcrfioiis again, 
 
 to the Time of Immcrf.on : And a.s tne ' computed to 'Hours and Minutes. 
 
 oTh:i?Dura.i™\f*=Trt:e"o>Em^^^^^ The h are Occultations, rather than Obfcurations 
 
 lurat on to tnc i uuc ui j^^i.^.... — ■ y, 
 
 the Time of Imtnerfion to that of Emetflon ; the Agg. 
 Bate is Total Duration. , i. v „r 
 
 r» determine the Seginnh^ Middle, and End of 
 
 a Solar Eclipse. ......A^nn • J'l": a Macula, or tlarK rouim ouoi, liiuuuuig ruji^/jti/ » 
 
 From the Moon's Latitude, for the Time °* ^°"J""" „' nift ;j-ith a Motion contrary to that of the Satellite : Juft 
 - .1-- T-i,n,„^„ nt the greateit - . ■ .i„i Pai-th mill annrar 
 
 From the iVioon s j-^eiLjiuut, i.^^ „rH-itpO J)iht, with a motion cunntuj <'j "'^^ ...^ .^aiv,.-i . 
 
 find the Arch 1 L, (F/J. 35-) or the Diftance ot g««"' ^.^^ ,i,e Moons Shadow projeaed on the Earth, wiU appear 
 Obfcm-ity. Then fay as the Horary Motion ot the ^^^^^^ 
 
 from the Sun, before the Conjuna.on, is to 5S00 beconas Eclipfes of Witer's Satellites furm/h the beft 
 
 an Hour; fo is the Diftance of the 8'="='' , 'f and Means of Aiding the Longitude at Sea. Thofe, particu- 
 
 thc Interval of Time between the gteatetl Darlcneis anu ^^^^^^ Satellite, are much furcr than the Eclipfes 
 
 the Conjunftion. j .i,- J n„arter of the Moon ; and withal happen much oftener : Bcfide 
 
 Suhftraft. this Interval, in the firft and third li_uarter ^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ applying them is very cafie. See 
 oftheAnomoly,fromtheTime of theConmnftion ; and m 
 
 the other Quarters, add it to the fame ; the K-""'' .'^ "V ECLIPTIC, EcliPticm, fomething belonging to EcliJ'fes. 
 
 Time of the greateft Darknefs. Laftly, from the lime 01 ;g^^„sj. 
 
 the preateft Darknefs, fuWlraa the Time ot Incidence, ana j.^^ j^^^^^ Ecliptic, i. e. Eclipfes 
 
 add "it to the Time of Emcrfion ; the Dittercncc, in t ^^^.^ happen every new and full Moon, tho' there be then 
 
 firft Cafe, will be the Beginning ; and the bum, in rue interpofition, cither of the Earth between the Sun and 
 
 latter Cafe, the End of the Eclipfe. , , Moon, or of the Moon between the Sun and Earth, Tho 
 
 Indeed, as the Interval between the CoiijunCtion, ana . ^j^^^ j,^^ Interpofition is only as to Longitude, 
 
 greatefi Obfcurity is very fmall, and exceedingly precanous ... „, „ 
 
 lis fcarce worti while to be fo very pr cife ; and ac 
 
 wherein the fame SattUitcs, coming too near to Jufiter's. 
 Body, are loft in his Light : Which Riccioliis calls occUere 
 Zeiifiace, fctting Jovially. In which Cafe, Jiipiten neareft 
 Satellite exhibits a third Kind q£ EcU^fe ; being obfcrved 
 Mke a Macula, or dark round Spot, tranfiting Jupiter^ 
 
 cord— ^ ^ , 
 Conjunct: I 
 
 3«' 59" 
 z 5« 
 
 tell Ubtcurity is very "-9„' 1 , ana not as to Latitude. The Sun is always in the Ecliptic, 
 
 fcarce worth while to be fo very precile ; ana a ^^^^ ^^^^^ , deviates from it about five 
 
 lingly many Authors ufe the Time ot the apparent fomctimes on the North Side, and fometimes 
 
 liunftion for that of the greateft Darknels. g^^j,^^ five Months, or thereabouts, ft- 
 
 cuts the Ecliptic ; and 'tis only about thofe Times, that 
 there can be Eclipfes either of the Moon or Sun. 
 
 The Places, wherein Ihe cuts the Ecliptic, are called 
 the Nodes of the Moon. See Nodes. 
 
 EcLivTic "Sounds, or "ferms, 'Termini Ecliptici ; is the 
 Space of about n Degrees from the Nodes of the Ecliptic ; 
 within which, if the Moon be, at the Time ot a Con- 
 junflion or Opfofltion with the Sun, there may be an 
 Etlipf' of the Sun, or Moon, tho' Ihe be not prccifely in 
 the Nodes. SccEctipSE. 
 EcLirTic Digits, -Digiti Ecliptici. See Digits. 
 Eci-il'Tic, in Aftronomy, is particularly ufed for a Line, 
 or Circle, on the Surface of the Sphere of the World, under 
 which the Centre of the Sun proceeds in its proper Mo- 
 tion : Or a Line, with the Sun's Centre, defcribes m his 
 annual Progrefs. See Circle, Sun, iSc 
 
 E. gr. in our Cafe, 
 Time of Conjunaion 
 Time of Incidence 
 
 Beginning of £c/;i>/e =0 34 13 
 Or 8" Morn. 34 2:3 
 
 Time of ConjunSion 21 59 
 Time of Emergence i 5 47 
 
 End of Eclipfe 22" 4= 4 J 
 Or 10 Morn. 41 4» 
 
 Or if vou wou'd determine it with inore Accuracy, fub- 
 flraa" abo™ Two Minutes for the Diftance between the 
 Conjunaion feen. and the Time of the greateft Obfcunty. 
 7-0 find the Moon's apparent Utitiide at the 
 linning and End of cm Eclipfe. 
 
 It has its Kame Ecliptic, by Rcafon all Eclipfes happen 
 when the two Planets are in or near the Nodes, or Inter- 
 
 S'^i^J^^f^'^Xon" Latta^^^ feaions of the See Ecn 
 
 From the Argument of *c Moon J. . ^^^^ ^^^^J ^^^^^.^ 
 
 aions ot the J:.cliptic. oee eci^ivse. 
 It is alfo called the Sim's Orbit, and Sun's Way, by 
 Reafon the Sun_ never deviates from it, in his annual 
 See OasiT. 
 
 for^r ¥imeTt"Se "^pp^e^r-Conrunaion,; Subllraa 
 
 ,be Scruples of half Du^^^^^^^ _ 
 
 of the Sun, ™ of Latitude, at the Begin- The North, or afcending Node of the Echptic, is called 
 
 Remainde-r, is the Argument ot Latltu e, ^^^^^ Dragons-Head, and the South, or defcending Node, 
 
 mng of the Eclipje. Scruples, together with ,he 'Dragons-rail. See Dragon, fSc. 
 
 , {^".'ofTnWina .0 tLSe of Emergence: The Ecliptic is placed oblic,uely with Refpefl to the 
 
 the Sun's Motion ^^"=""8 ° of La itude, at the End Equator, anil cuts it in two Points, vm. the Beginnings of 
 
 ^c'^'/f "AT The ArTument of th Latitude, given ; Ares and Libra, or into two equal Parts ; and accord- 
 
 of the Ecbpfe. Jhe Argumen^ ot t b ^^^^ ^^.^^ ^ ,n the Equator = 
 
 the Moon's true Latitude ^ *o"^^/"J« ,he ASd'all the reft of the Year, either on the North or Sourb 
 
 ner. (See Latitude.j ^ Side rhereof See Eciuinocti.il. ,.^.1;, 
 
 apparent one. ^ , r^^^ Ecliptic is a great Circle of the Sphere, biftected 
 
 The fppmnt Latitude of the Moon, at the Segmmng ^^^^ Horizon ; confcquently, the Arch of the Ecliptic, 
 
 r-r ^ Eclipfe, given; to draw a lype j^',^^^ tj,d between the Horizon and the Meridian, is a 
 
 , r nr.r f Quadrant. And again, the .S-o//«M^ ^O"''! of the £c/(>«c, 
 
 as already taught for Eclipses 01 ^j^^^g^ remote from the Equator, are a Qiiadrain 
 
 or Figure thereof 
 
 This is perform d, 
 the Moon. 
 
 To calculate an Eclipse of the .Sun. 
 
 I Find the mean New Moon, and thence the true one ; 
 together with the Place of the Luminaries tor the apparent 
 Time of the true one. 
 
 ^s^"'" , . Obliquity op we r.ciipiic, 1. c. ui lue .« 
 
 the fpparent'Time of the true new Moon, com- the Interfeaion of the Ec^u-ator with the Eclip 
 "• _ -il. Timp r,r the new Moon obfervcd. Sphere. _ . ... 
 
 I c tnole moit remote uoui Equator, are a Qiiadrant 
 ciiftant from the Equinoaial ones. Laftly, as the greateft 
 Declination of the Ecliptic, from the Equator, is an Arch 
 of a "reat Circle diftant by a Quadrant from the Equi- 
 noftial Points ; it will be the Meafure, or Quantity of the 
 Obliquifi of the Ecliptic, i. e. of the Angle form'd by 
 i n- _ I- .e„ -c ► — ...:.!. »Ua ^'.-i.^icic. See 
 
 I'or the apuitieuL t..^.^^ — • 
 the apparent Time ot the new Moon obferved 
 ^ t For Se^ apparent Time of the new Moon feen, com- 
 pute the Latitude feen. r,r J 
 A Thence, determine the Digits EclifSea. 
 
 Sphere. 
 
 The Obliquity of the Ecliptic, or the Angle wherein it 
 cuts the Equator, is ufually fix'd at i?" 30'; which, there- 
 fore is the greateft Declination of the Ecliptic^ from the 
 
 rjii,.. Drilnn. r.C i.tK;.-!, n..p<itM^ T^fi" ) i 1,3 linn nn Picll 
 
 5. Findjiiie iime ^ i ^^^^^^ Solfiitial "Points-^ thro which are 
 
 ""'l TWe"determine the Beginning, and Ending of the diawn X twrTropickl'" i'e Solstit^^ and Tro 
 6, Thence aetermii.e b o> o Method ot obfcrvina the sreateft Decimation c 
 
 "^"^i*"' Tirecedino Problems, it is evident, tnat an :Ecllptlc is tnus : iiuouc lue ii..ic- v.. ^. 
 JT" it a'^id Fwfsue of the Calculus, arifes from the ft.ces obferve the Sun's Meridian Altitude with the utmofi 
 the'Timble, and ia ^^^^^ Latitude ; without which, Care, for feveral Days fuceeflively : From the greateft 
 Parallaxes of LoW"de^i , ^^^^ ^.^^^ ^^^^^^^^ y^j^^, „j ,^ £ 
 
 the Calculation ot Solar .cwi/j Remainder is the greateft Declination in the Solftitial 
 
 See S^EL.tXES Pomt.^^.^^^^^^ -Boulogne, in the Tear t6;4^, obfer- 
 
 ved the Sun's Meridian Altitude, on the loth of June, to 
 
 be 
 
 Irawn the two t ropicKS. oee oolsi hi^i. aim ii^ur^Y 
 The Method of obfcrving the greateft Declination of the 
 that all Ecliptic is thus : About the Time of one of the Sol- 
 
 that of Lunar ones. 
 EcLirsEs of the Satellites. 
 
 •'^The'^ihief Circumftances here obferved are. 
 
ECL 
 
 be (78" 5p' 55"; on the 21 fi, 69" o' lo'^j and on the iid, 
 6^° 59' 55'''. The grcateft then was, 69° o' 10" 5 from which 
 the Height of the Equator 45" 29' 50'', being fubftmifiied, 
 left 30' 20" for the grearefl DecHnation. 
 
 It has been Matter of great Difpute among the late 
 Aflronomers, whether the Obliqidty of the Edijuic be 
 fix'd or moveable. 
 
 'Tis certain, the Obfervatlons of the antient Aflronomcrs 
 reprefent it conllderably greater, than ihofe of the Moderns : 
 "Whence T'tirbacbkiS^ Keinholdm^ Reg'iori70i2tmus, Coper- 
 metis, Rbeticus, Longomontanus, I'ycho, Snellius, Laiif- 
 hergi-us, Sullicildiis, and others, have concluded it variable. 
 
 To determine the Point, the Obfervations of the Aibo- 
 r.omers of all Ages, have been coUecled together ; the chief 
 of which are : That of 'Pytheas^ in the Year before 
 Chrift 514., which makes it 23° 52' 41": That o£ Era- 
 tofiheiies, in 130, 23= 51' 20' ; And that of Hipparchiis^ 
 in the Year before Chrift 140, 23° ji'20'': That of 
 'iPtolomy, in the Year after Chrift 140, 23° 51' 20''.- 
 Oi Albateg72iiis in 880, 23" 25': Regiomontanus, in i^tfo, 
 a3° 30': Walrherns, in 147^, 23° 30': Copernicus^ in 
 1525, 23° 28^24".- Rothraanmis and Syrgius, in 1570, 
 25" 50' 20": T'ycbo^ in 1587, 23° 30' 22'': Kepler, in 
 i(5'27, 23° 30' 50"; Gajfendiis, in i6-^6, 23° 31': Ric- 
 ciohis, in \6^6, 23° 30' 20": Hevelins, 23° 50' 20": 
 Moi'Ton, 25° 50 : And 2)e la Hire, in 1702, 13° 29'. 
 
 Upon the whole, tho' the oldeft Obfervations make the 
 Obliquity the grcateft, yet it aj-pears to be immutable ; 
 For it was by Miftakc that F.ratojlhenes concluded, from 
 his Obfervations, the greatcft Declination to be 23° 51' 20'^- 
 Trom the fame Obfervations he fliould only have made it 
 -5° ">"'■> ftiewn by Ricciohts. And the like over- 
 
 light has been found by Gajfendus and 'Veirefcius in the 
 Obfervations of Tythias j which Miftakes of _£y(?/o_/?/j'£'?;w 
 and Pythias were retain'd by Hipparclms and ^tolomy : 
 And gave Occafion to the foremention'd Authors to conclude 
 that the Obliquity was continually decrcaiing. 
 
 Yet Monf le Chevalier de Louville^ who has confider'd 
 the Merits of the Caufe with infinite Attention, is of another 
 Sentiment : The Refulc of his Refearches, he gives us in 
 the Memoirs of the Royal Academy, for the Year 1717, viz. 
 that the Obliquity of the Ecliptic diminiihes at the Rate 
 of a Minute in 100 Years. The Anticnts, we know, had 
 no Regard to any Refraftions in their Obfervations : And 
 belides, made the Sun's Horizontal Paralhix 3 ; whereas 
 the modern Aftronomers fcarce make it 10". Thefe two 
 Inaccuracies have a very ill Effefl: on their Obfervations ; 
 which M. de I.onmlle is obliged to free them of, e're he 
 can build on them. 
 
 According to an antient Tradirion of the Egyptians, 
 incncion'd by Herodotus, the Ecliptic had antiently been 
 perpendicular to the Equator : This Notion they were led 
 into, by obferving, for a long Scries of Years, that the 
 Obliquity was continually dimmifliing 5 or which amounts 
 to the fame, that the Ecliptic was continually approaching 
 to the Equator, For hence they took Occafion to fufpecl 
 that thofc two Circles, in the Beginning, had been as far 
 off each other as poflible. 2J/oi. Siciilm relates, that 
 the Chftldeavs reckcn'd 4G3cc;o Years from their firft 
 Obfervations to xk^lvni^ oi. Alexander' % entring 'Babyhn. 
 This enormous Account, may have fame Foundation, fup- 
 pofing the Chaldeans to have built on the Diminution of 
 the Obliquity of the Ecliptic of a Minute in 100 Years. 
 M. de Lonville, taking the Obliquity fuch as it muft 
 have been at the Time of Alexander^ Entrance into 'Ba- 
 hyio-n, and going back to the Time when the Ecliptic, at 
 that Rate, muft have been perpendicular to the Equator, 
 nclualJy finds 402942 Egyptian, or Chaldean Years, which 
 is only 58 Years iliort of the former ^cc/^iT. In the ge- 
 neral, there is no Way of accounting for the fabulous An- 
 tiquity of the Egyptians, Chaldeans, &c. fo probable, as 
 by long Periods of very flow Co:leiiial Motions, whereof 
 they had obfcrved a little Part, and thence calculated the 
 Beginning of the Period ; making the World and their own 
 Nation to commence together. If M. de Louvilles Syftem 
 be true,_ in 140000 Years more, the Ecliptic and Equator 
 muft coincide and mix in one. 
 
 The Eclipic is divided into twelve Parts, called Si%ns. 
 See Sign. 
 
 Ecliptic, in Geography, £?f. is a great Circle of the 
 Globe, cutting the Equator under an Angle of 23" 29'. 
 Sec Globe. 
 
 The Terreptrial Ecliptic, therefore, is in the Plane of the 
 Calepial Ecliptic J Like which it h^^s its EquinoSiial and 
 Solftitial Points, and is bounded by Tropicks. Sue 
 BqjjAtor, Solstitial, Eqjjinoctial Tropic £?r. 
 
 ECI.OGUE, in Poetry, a Kind of paftoral Compofition, 
 wherein Shepherds are introduced convcrfing tocrether. See 
 Pastoral. 
 
 Thz Eclogue is properly an Image of the Paftoral Life : 
 l^or do we fee what FinelTe it was that determined 
 
 I 211 ] 
 
 ECL 
 
 Samiazariiis to put FidiL-rmen in lieu of Shcplierds who 
 had been Time out of Mind in Poflcffion of the Bxlonue. 
 
 The Beauty of the Echgnr, Monf Fmitenelle obilrres 
 is not attach'd to -Rural Things, but rather to what is' 
 calm and cafy in the Country Life. Shepherds bcinff 
 agreeable Perfonages, the Poets abufe them ; and provided 
 they do but talk a Uttle about Reeds, and Herbage, they 
 conclude on Courfe 'tis an JEchgne. 
 
 There are Eclogties in Theocritus of a lofty Charafter ; 
 and Virgil has fome in the fublime Style. The Ec.'ogne, 
 therefore, occafionally raifes its Voice. Yet M. Foiiteiieile 
 efleems it a Fault in fome modern Poets, to have put 
 Matters of high Concern in their Eclogiiss ; and to have 
 made their Shepherds fing the Praifes of Kings and Heroes. 
 Raiifard, in particular, has made himfclf ridiculous, by 
 making the Eloge of Stldc7is and Vatabk in his firit 
 Eclogue, by the Shepherd Margot. Such Folks fiiould 
 have been above the Knowledge of Umplc Me rgor. 
 
 The Sentiments, whereof Eclogues confirt, the f.i.me Au- 
 thor obferves, fhould be finer and more delicate than thofe 
 of real Shepherds : Only, their Form Hiould be as Ample, 
 and Country-like as can be. But this Simplicity excludes 
 none but glaring and exceflivc Ornaments. 
 
 Since the ElhiblUhment of the Academy, or ACfembly 
 of j^rcadians at Rom;, about tlie Year iSjo ; the Tall 
 for Eclogues has been greatly improved among the Italians. 
 Thofe Gentlemen, who are the Flower of the Wits of Italy, 
 take the Name of the Shepherds of Arcadia ; and will 
 not allow their Affcmbly to be treated as an Academy. 
 They have each of them a poetical Name, which is al- 
 ways that of fome Shepherd ; and apply themfelves par- 
 ticularly to Eclegues, as Pieces mod proper to their Pro- 
 feflion. 
 
 The learned Sig. Crefcentiui, one of the Founders of 
 the Affimbly, who had long been Cuftos, i. e. the Prelident 
 thereof, and bore the Name of Alpheflbteo Cario, has 
 wrote the Laws and Eflablifliment of the Society, with 
 the Names of all who had been admitted thereof, at 
 the End of his Book, entitled, la Sellezza ds la 1 'okar 
 Toefie. " 
 
 The Word Eclogue, is form'd from the Greek 'Mt'yi, 
 Choice. According to the Etymology of the Word, there- 
 fore, Eclegne Ihould be no more than a choice Piece 5 but 
 Cuftom has determined it to a farther Signification, vm. 
 a little, elegant Compolition in a fimple, natural Style and 
 Manner. 
 
 Idyll and Eclogue, in their primary Intention, are the 
 fame Thing : Thus, the Idylls, hSihKia. 01 Theocritus, 
 are Pieces wrote pcrfeflly in the fame Vein with the Eclcs.e 
 of Virgil. 
 
 But Cuftom has made a Diflerence between them, and 
 affefled the Name Eclogue, to Pieces wherein Shepherds 
 are introduced fpeaking j Idyll, to tho!c wrote like the 
 Eclogue, in a fimple, natural Style, but without any Shep- 
 herds in them. See Inynr.. 
 
 Some imagine the Name Echgnc, to have been origi- 
 nally attributed to fuch Poems, as were wrote in Liiita- 
 tion of others ; fuch as the Eclogues of Virgil, which aie 
 only Imitations of Theocritus. 
 
 pthers are of Opinion, the Word was firft form'd from 
 s'/| ii-^t. Goat, and Ks-fSs, Difconrfe, q. d. a Converfation 
 or 2l,Jcourfe of Goats, or Goat-herds. But Fa. Ru^iis, 
 in his Comments on Virgil, thinks, they would then have 
 made it 'AiyiMiln., JEgology, rather than Eclogue ; or, at 
 leafl, the Word would have been wrote in Grecli by 
 <u, and in Latin by <f, not e. 
 
 Sarthius advances another Opinion, to's. that the Name 
 Eclogue, was given to all Poetical Compofitions that were of 
 a moderate Length, tho' too fliort to give them the Name of 
 IsookS; and hence it is, that Statins, in the Epiflle at the 
 Head of the Illd Book of his Syl'j,e, and in the Preface 
 to his fourth Book, calls his Poems Eclogues ; tho" he 
 had not call'd them fo in the Title. 
 
 Jufouius, in the Preface to his Ciifid crucified, calls 
 alfo his Idylls, Eclogues. Add, that Crmiiis, in his Com- 
 ment on Horace, declares to have feen very antient Ma- 
 nufcripts, wherein the Satyrs of the Poet are called 
 Eclogues ; in which he is feconded by our learned Country- 
 man Mr. "Baxter. 
 
 Eclogue, is alfo applied to other Comnofitions befide 
 thofe of Poetry. ^ 
 
 Thus, we fometimes read of the Eclagn's of Hiodorus, 
 of Tolybius, of Cteftus, Tbeophrafius, Strata, Sic. In 
 which Senle it only fignifies or ColleSioui whence 
 
 the Name. 
 
 ECLOGARIUS, Eclogary, a learned Man, who has 
 made Abundance of Extrafts from Authors. Julius 
 Lipfius, the Jefuke Tetavius, Voffius, Seidell, and G'rotius, 
 muft have been great Eclogaries. 
 
 Gg* ECPHRAC- 
 
EDD 
 
 t 278 ] 
 
 EDI 
 
 ECPHOH.A, 'ProjeS'iire, in Architet'turc, is ufually the TVarer. An £ddy JFind, is that which returns, or is beat 
 
 Line, or Diitance, between the Extremity of a Member, or back from any Sail, 
 
 Moulding, and the Naked of the Column, or other Part EDGINGS, in Gardening, Rows of Shrubs, or Plants, 
 
 it projects from. placed by Way of Borders, around Beds, Compartiments, £5'c. 
 
 Some Authors, however, account the lEcphora from the For the Eighigi of Compartiments, Box feems the moft 
 
 Axis of the Column ^ and define it to be the right Line proper. But they are frequently made of Aromatic Plants, 
 
 intercepted between the Axis, and the outermofi Surface of as Sage, Sweet Marjoram, Thyme, Lavender, Hyflbp, ^c. 
 a Member or Moulding. See Projecture. EDHILING, Edhilingiis, an ancient Name of the No- 
 
 ECPHRACTlCKS, in Medicine, fuch Remedies as have bleffe among the A'liglo-Saxom. 
 a Faculty of opening, and unftopping the Velfels, through The Saxon Nation, fays Nithard, Hift. L. IV. is divided 
 
 which the Humours are to pafs : Or which iiicide, and into three Orders, or Clalfes of People 5 the Edil'mgi, 
 
 attenuate tough, vifcid Humours, and thereby promote the Frilingi, and the Zazzi : Which lignifie the Nobility, 
 
 their Difcharge, The fame with Aspekients and De- the Freemen, and the ValTals or Slaves. 
 OBSTRUENTS. luflead of F,d/ji/i?;g, we fomctimes meet vj'ith Ade/ing i 
 
 Tiie chief fimple F.cpJoraElicks, are the little Centmireiim, which Appellation is likewife given to the King's Son, and 
 
 JJ'on.-'-ivood, /igremony^ Hy£'op, Cbamcedris, Bark of Ti3- the prefumptive Heir of the Crown. 
 
 TK^risk, Roots of Capers, Scohpendriiim, &c. EDICT, an Inftrument lign'd and feal'd by a Prince, 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek sx^^eaWir, to free to ferve as a Law to his Subjecls. Sec Law. 
 fmn ObftrvMlon ; of s» and obftriio, fipio. ^-^^^^ have no Room in Bnglavd, where the enaaing 
 
 ECPIESMA, in Chirurgery, a Kind of Frafture of the of Laws is^not lod_g'd in the King, but m the Parhamenr 
 
 Skull, '<Sc. wherein there arc feveral Splinters, that prefs 
 and dilbidcr the inner Membranes. See Fk.actub.e. 
 The Word is pure Greek, £awi5ir(t«e. 
 
 ECTHESIS, in Church Hiflory, a Name the Emperor 
 
 Jderadius gave to a Confeffion of Faith publilh'd by him fhey are of 
 in (559. See Faith. - ' ' 
 
 The F.cthefis favour'd the Error of the Monothelites ; 
 and eftabiifii'd only one Will in Je[iLS Cbrifl. Hcradius 
 publiflfd it at the Inftigation of Arhauafins, Chief of the 
 •Jacobites, Cyrus, Patriarch of Alexandria, and Sergius, 
 Patriarch of Coiiftantinoplc : But finding that the Rorann 
 Church efleem'd it Heretical, he difown'd it, and declared 
 by another Edi£l, which he fpread throughout the Eall and 
 Well, that Sergius was the Author of the Ecthefis. 
 The Word is Greek, eKSsCTj, and fignifies Expofition. 
 ECTHLIPSIS, EUifion, in Grammar, a Figure whereby 
 an in is retrench'd, or cut off, at the End of a Word 5 for 
 the Sake of the Meafure of the Verfc. See Figure. 
 The Word is Greek, <c-/.^hi-\Ai, which flgnifies F.iijion. 
 
 In the Ro7f2an Law, we find trequent mention of the 
 EdiB of the ^rcetor, quod 'Prcetor edixit, which was a 
 Phrafe ctmfecrated to the Ordinances of the Prartor ^ tho' 
 it was ufed on other Occafions. Sec Pr^ tor. 
 
 In the Freiicb Law, Edi^s, Edits, make a great Figure : 
 : Kinds j fomc importing a new Law, 
 
 Regulation, as the Edi5t of Duels, of lecond Marriages, 
 'iS^c. Others the Erection of new Offices, Eitablifliments 
 of Duties, Rents, Sfc. Sometimes Articles of Pacification, 
 as the EdiB of Ncntz, &c. 
 
 Edi^s are all feal'd with green Wax, to fhew that 
 they are perpetual and irrevocable. 
 
 Edicts with them, are much the fiime as Proclamations 
 with us 3 but with this Difference, that the former hath 
 folely the Authority of a Law in ic fclf, from the Power 
 ifTuing it forth 5 whereas the latter is only the Declaration 
 of a I,aw, to which it refers, and hath no Power in it fclf^ 
 EDIFICE, a Jiuilding. See Building. 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin, JEdes. 
 EDILE, or ^DILE, ^DILIS, in Antiquity, a Komaii 
 
 Ihus, in rmiltum ille, &c. In fcanning the Verfe, we Officer, whofc Funftion came near to that of our Mayors, 
 
 drop the m, at the End of miilttim, and only make three The j£d-les had the Lare and Superintendence of pub- 
 
 Syliables in the two Words. be and private Buildings, of Baths, Aquxdu£ts, Roads, 
 
 Some account Ectljlipjls, a Poetical Licence in the Bridges, Cmreu-i>s, '<^c. The Weights, and Meafures, 
 
 La.ti77 A'"erfification : But, in Reality, the Ellifion of an m were likewlTe under their Direftion. 
 
 final, when the following Word, in the fame Verfe, begins 
 with a Vowel, is of Neceffity, not of Licence. 
 
 Anticntly, the s was likewife retrenched before a Con- 
 fonant j as facundu fuoque, for factindiis, Ikc. In Effedl, 
 the 7» and S, were peculiarly rough and harfh in the 
 Latin Pronunciation 5 as appears from ^lintilian. And 
 'twas this led the Poets to retrench them at the Ends ot 
 
 They fix'd the Rates of Provifions, and took Care the 
 People were not ■ xatted on therein. I'he Inquiry and Cogni- 
 zance of Debauches, and Diforders in public Hoiifes, like- 
 wife belong'd to them : They were to revife Comedies j 
 and it bclong'd to them to treat the People with grand 
 G-^mes and Spcclacles at their own Expence. 
 
 Ail lb-, .e functions, which render'd the Edility fo con- 
 
 their Words j as the like Caufe did, the French, to drop derable, ]^clong'd at firft to xho^J^diles of the People, 
 their e Feminine before a Word, beginning with a Vowei, ' 
 and us to avoid a Hiatus, or Concourfc of Vowels. 
 
 ECTHYMOSIS, in Medicine, a vehement Agitation and 
 Dilatation of the Blood 3 fuch as happens in extraordinary 
 Emotions of Joy. 
 
 The Word is form'd of &» ex, and Su'^v.©-, Anmus, 
 Mind. 
 
 ECTROPIUM, in Medicine, a Difcafe of the Eyes, con- 
 filTring in a Sort of Inverlion of the lower Eye -lid, which 
 difables it from covering its Part of the Eye. See Pal- 
 
 FEERiE. 
 
 The Word is Greek, sut^^ov. 
 
 ECTYLOTICKS, Remedies proper to confume, «nd eat 
 off Callus's, Warts, and other Excrefcences, form'd on the 
 Flefli. See Callus, <^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of and m^©-, Callus. 
 
 ECTYPE, ECTYPUS, among Mcdallifts, an Inipreffion 
 of a Seal, Ring, or Medal 5 or a figured Copy of^ an In- 
 fcription, or other ancient Monument, 
 
 In the Books of Travels, we find Abundance of FMypes 
 of anticnt Infcriptions, of the J'rajau Column, of Chil- 
 gni'^ar. See. 
 
 The W'ord is Greek as^njmvy is the Original, or Model, 
 (vTvvoVy the Copy, or Image, moulded or {truck in Creux : 
 And Utotidj', E£iyp07t, the Image i7i relievo, or embofs'd. 
 See Type. 
 
 ECU, the French Crown. See Crown. 
 
 ECUSSON, in Heraldry, an Inefcutcheon, 
 cutcheon. See Escutcheon. 
 
 EDDISH, or EADISH, is the latter Paflure^ 
 
 JEdiles 'P/cbeii, or Alir^ores. Thefe were only two in 
 Number ; and were firft created in the fame Year as the 
 Tribunes : For the Tribunes, finding themfelves opprefs'd 
 with the Mulripiicity of Affairs, demanded of the Senate 
 to have Oifitcrs, whereon they ]night diicharge themfelves 
 of Affairs of lefs Importance j and, accordingly, two 
 Ediles were created. And hence it was, that the Ediles 
 were elected every Year, at the fame Affembly as the 
 Tribunes. See Tribune. 
 
 But thefe 'Plebeiaii Ediles, having refufed, on a fignal 
 Occafion, to treat the People with Shews j as pleading 
 themfelves unable to fupport the Expence thereof : The 
 Tatriciam made an Ofier to do it, provided they would 
 admit them to the Honours of the Edtlity. 
 
 On this Occafion, there were two new Ediles created, of 
 the Number of the 'Patricians, in the Year of Rome 38S. 
 They were called JEdiles Curules, or Alajores, as having 
 a right to fit on a Curnle Chair, enrich'd with Ivory, when 
 they gave Audience 5 whereas the ^Plebeian Ediles, only 
 fat on Benches. Sec Curule. 
 
 Befide that the Curule Ediles fhared all the ordinary 
 Functions with the Plebeians, their chief Employ was, 
 to procure the Celebration of the grand Roman Games, 
 and to exhibit Comedies, Shews of Gladiators, ?Jjc. to 
 the People. 
 
 To cafe thefe four firit Ediles, Ccefar created a new 
 Kind, called Ediles Cereales, as being deputed chiefly to 
 take Care of Corns, which were called 2)ona Cereris 5 for 
 little Ef- the Heathens honour'd Ceres, as the Goddei's who prefided 
 over Corn, and attributed to her the Invention of Agricul- 
 or Grafs ture. Thefe ediles Cereales, were alfo taken out of the 
 
 that comes after mowing, or reaping ; and is tttherwife called Order of Patricians. 
 Eagrafs, Earp, and Etch. In the Municipal Cities there were EdileSj with the 
 
 EDDY, in Natural Hiftory, is when the Water, at any fame Authority as at Rome. 
 Place, runs back, contrary to the Tide, or Stream, and fo The Word is form'd of Mdes, on Account of their 
 
 falls into the Current again. having the Care of Temples, Houfes, ^c. 
 
 The Sea-men call that Eddy-Water which falls back, EDITOR, in the Common-wcakh of Learning, a Perfi^n 
 
 as it were, on the Rudder of a Ship under Sail, the 'Dead who takes the Care of publifliing the Work of another 
 
 Author j 
 
I 279 ] 
 
 EFF 
 
 Author ; ufually, of an antient Author : For Editor is 
 neither properly applied to a working Printer, nor to an 
 Author who prints his own Works. 
 
 Erafimis, was a mighty Editor of antient Writings. The 
 Zovahz Dodors, Scaliger^ Tetamm,-Fa. Sirmond^ Bilhop 
 Wc-ltou^ Mr. Heam, Sec. are learned Editors. 
 
 EDUCATION, the Art of bringing up, forming, and 
 inflruding Children. 
 
 The Follies of a too delicate Education, are well es- 
 prcfs'd in that Dcvife of an Ape, which by over careflmg 
 end hugging its young ones, ftrangles them ^ with the Motto, 
 ComphBendo necat. 
 
 OBaviiis F&rraritiSj has a very good Latin Treatife on 
 the Subject Education^ entitled Chiron.) the >iamc of 
 ^4iie Centaur who was AchiUei\ Tutor. 
 
 Mr. Lock's excellent Treatife of Education, is known to 
 every Body, ^/intiliian employs the fccond Chapter of 
 his firft Book, in enquiring whether a Domeilic, or a 
 College Education, be preferable, i. e. whether it be better 
 to bring up ones Children at Home, or to fend them to 
 the Colleges, and public Schools. After urging all that 
 can be faid on either Side, he concludes for a College, or 
 School EdAication. 
 
 EDULCORATION, in Pharmacy, is xV^i dnkifying, 
 or f\veetening of any Remedy, by Means ot Sugar, or 
 Syrups. Sec Dulcieying. 
 
 Edulcoration, in Chymiflry, is the piveetening, or 
 purging any Thing of its Salts, ^c. by repeated Lotions, 
 or Walhings in cold Water ; E. gr. the freeing of Precipi- 
 tates of Mercury, MLtals, STc. of the fliarp Salts by 
 Means whereof they had been diffolved j or which had 
 been mingled with them, to effect a Diirolution. See 
 Ablution. 
 
 EFFARE, or EFFRAYE, in Heraldry, a Term ap- 
 plied to a Beaft, when rearing on its hind Legs, as if it 
 were affrighted. 
 
 EFFECT, the Refult, or Confcquence, of the Applica- 
 tion of a Caufc, or Agent, on fome Subjeft. See Cause. 
 
 'Tis one of the great Axioms of Philofophy, that Effeclm 
 fhni, whole or adequate Effe^Sj arc always proportionable 
 to the Powers of their Caufes. 
 
 The Term is alfo of fomewhat further Import in the Arts : 
 As when we fay, in Painting and Archite::ure, that fuch 
 a Contrafl-, or luch a Drapery, or fuch an Attitude, have 
 a Jinc, or an Eff'tB, i. e. are beautiful, or noble, ^c. 
 Too many Breaks, and little Enrichments in a Building, 
 have a pitiful Effe£i, i. e. give it a mean Afpe£l:. 
 
 In the Manage, EffeCl is applied to the Motions of the 
 Hand, which diret!:!; the Hor.e. 
 
 They ditiinguilh four EffeBs of the Hand, vi-z. in ufing 
 the Bridle to put a Horfc forwards, draw him back- 
 wards, and ^hifting it out of the right Hand into the 
 left, or vice verfa. 
 
 Effects, in Commerce, ^c. are the Goods poffefs'd 
 by any Perfon, whether moveable or immoveable : parti- 
 cularly thofe which Merchants and Dealers, acquire by 
 Trade. The Effects of Merchants are ufually diflingui/lied 
 into three Clafics, good, bad and doubtful. By an Ordon- 
 nance of the French Court in i(?75, every Merchant is 
 obliged to take an Inventory, or Review, every Year, of all 
 his Effcai of all Kinds. 
 
 EFFECTIONS, in Geometry, the Geometrical Conftru- 
 ilions of Propofitions. See Construction. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufcd in Reference to Problems and 
 Practices - which when they are deducible from, or founded 
 upon, fome general Propofitions, are called the Geometrical 
 EjfeSiions thereto belonging. 
 
 EFFERVESCENCE, is popularly ufcd for a light 
 Ebullition-, or a flrong inteliine Motion, produced in a 
 Liquor, by the firft Aftlon of Heat, without any notable 
 Separation of its Parts. See Ebullition. 
 
 Such a Liquor muft be heated to a Ihght Effervefcence. 
 
 Effervescence, in Phyficks, Chym'illry, &c. is not 
 applied to any Ebullitions, or Motions produced by Fire ; 
 but only to thofe refulting from the Mixture of Bodies of 
 different Natures, which by their afting on one another, 
 cccafion a Hear, or at leaft an Agitation of Parts, refem- 
 bling the Ebullition, or boiling produced by Fire. 
 
 Acids mix'd with Alkalies, p. gr. Oil of Tartar, and 
 Spirit of Vitriol, produce an E/ff'er'vefcence, Sic. 
 
 Chativiu defines Effervefcence more fcicntifically, to be a 
 violent Expulfion of the Air, out of the Pores of the Par- 
 ticles of one Body, by the Intrufion of the Particles of 
 another Body mlx'd therewith, into thofe Pores before pof- 
 fefs'd by Air. 
 
 In Order for Effervefce77ce to take Place, the Particles 
 of the latter Body muft be fuppofed conformable, both in 
 Bulk and Figure, to the Pores of the other ; fo as they 
 may enter, and fill the fame, like Wedges ; And befide, a 
 ftrong Degree of Attrai^lion between the Particles of the 
 two '^Bodies, ftronger than the Attraftion, or Force of 
 
 Cohefion, between the Particles of either of the Bodies alone. 
 See Attraction. 
 
 Hence it fhould feem, that Effervefcence only differs 
 from Fermentation, in the Degree of Explofion j which in 
 Effervefcence by Rcafon of the greater Purity and Free- 
 dom of the Acid and Alkali, is greater than in Fermen- 
 tations. See Fermentation. 
 
 Ot Effervefcence s, fome are hot^ and others cold. Of 
 the firft Kind, are thofe produced by the Mixture of Oil 
 of Tartar fer deliquiura, with Spirit of Vitriol j Quick- 
 lime with cold Water ; all acid Spirits, with alcaline, or 
 earthy Bodies 5 /Iqua fortis. Spirit of Vitriol, Spirit of 
 Nitre, j^qua Regia, &c. with all Metallic Bodies, Marca- 
 fites and Minerals 5 Coral, with Lemon, or Orange Juice ; 
 Marble with Spirit of Salt ; Hartfhorn, Chalk, Boars 
 Tooth, Crabs Eyes, Mother of Pearl, and all Shells with 
 Acids. In all which, the Effervefcences are attended with 
 a pretty intenfe Heat. Oil of Vitriol, and Oil of Turpentine, 
 particularly, mix'd together, produce fuch a vehement Heat, 
 that unlefs they be mix'd Drop by Drop, they arc apt to 
 burft forth into Flame, and break the Vial. 
 
 On the contrary. Silver-filings being diffolved in Spirit 
 of Nitre, produce a cold Effervefcence, which, inftead of 
 Heating, cools the Glafs, fo as to render ic painiul to 
 the Senfe of feeling, 
 
 This different Effefl is afcribed to this, that in the 
 former Cafe, the mix'd Bodies, one or both of them, 
 abound with Sulphur 5 but not in the latter. Not bat fome 
 attribute the Heat, ufual in Effervefcences, to the vehement: 
 Friction, and CoUifion of the Particles againft each other. 
 
 Powder'd Coral, mix'd with diftill'd Vinegar, produces 
 a cold Effervefcence, which the fame Philofophers account 
 for hence, that the Pores of the Coral being very great, it 
 may be eafily diftolved in the acid Spirit, without any great 
 Friilion, or Co'iifion of the Parts, fuch as would be ne- 
 ceffary to generate any confiderate Heat. 
 
 An Effervefcence may alio be produced by the Mixture 
 of two cold Liquors. See Dissolution. 
 
 EFFICACIOUS, EFFECTUAL, in Theology. Within 
 thefe 150 Years there have been very great Difputes on the 
 the Subieil of Efficacious Grace. Grace is ufually divided 
 into fuiiicienr and Efficacious tho' the Jaufenifls hold, 
 that there is no Grace fufficient, but what is Efficacious, 
 i. c. but what effectually determines the Will to a£l. See 
 Sufficient. 
 
 Efficacious Grace, is defined to be that which enlightens 
 the Mind, and touches the Heart, in fuch Manner, as al- 
 ways to produce its Effect, however it be oppofed, or 
 refifted by the Will, See Grace. 
 
 Some Divines maintain that Efficacious Grace is Effica- 
 cious of it felf. Efficacious Grace of it felt\ if there be 
 any fuch Thing, is that which produces its Effe-ft merely 
 of it fe-lf, and not in Vertue of any Confcnt of the Will. 
 Calvin, is the firft that ever ufed the Term Gratia Efficax 
 fer fe, Grace Efficacious of it felf 
 
 A late Divine holds the Efficacy of Grace in it felf to 
 confift in this, that Efficacious Grace is always joyn'd with 
 a Moral Neceffity of doing the Thing ic inclines to ; and 
 fufficient Grace, ioya'd with a moral Impotence of doing 
 if. See Sufficient. 
 
 The Armenian, and ^of>ip Way of conceiving the Ne- 
 ceffity of Efficacious Grace, is to hold that this Grace is 
 never wanting, at leaft to the Righteous, except thro' their 
 own Default ^ that they always ftand in Need of other 
 inner Graces, truly and properly fufficient, in Order to draw 
 down this Efficacious Grace ; and that they do infallibly 
 draw it dovvn, when it is not rejeftcd, tho' they often 
 remain without Effeit, thro' a Relittance, inftead of a 
 Confent thereto. 
 
 Fa. Malebranch maintains, that the mutual Commerce 
 between Soul and Body, i. e. Life, has no other Vincuknn., 
 or Principle, but the Efficacy of God's Decrees : That 
 fecond Caufes have no proper Efficacy, ^c. See Second 
 Ca?/fe. 
 
 EFFICIENT, in Philofophy. An Efficient Caufe is that 
 which produces an Efft-^. See Cause and Effect. 
 
 Philofophers ufually diftinguifli four Kinds of Caufes in 
 Nature : The Efficient, a final, a formal, and a material. 
 See each under its proper Article. 
 
 The School Philofophers are exceedingly divided as to 
 the Nature and Effence of an Efficient Caufe. 
 
 Ariftotle defines an Efficient to be, id wide, that from 
 'Which : Or, the firfl l^rinciple of Change and Refl, i. e. 
 of Produtlion and Confervation : The Effiicietit, called id 
 nude, that from which ; as the End or final Caufe, is 
 that proper, quod, for which ; the Exemplar, ad quod^ 
 that to which ; the Matter, ex quo, that of which ^ and 
 the Form, per quod, that by which. And It is call'd the 
 firft Principle, not in Refpeft of Priority of Time, for 
 the End exerts its Caufaliry before the Efficient, but of 
 
 Dlu- 
 
EFF 
 
 [ 280 ] 
 
 EGG 
 
 Bl^tiity: "VhtEfficiem being the Phyf^cally aaive Prin- 
 ciple : and the lind or.ly a^fir.g objcftively. 
 
 Others of the Shoohncn define Efjicient to be "Primi- 
 fumi per fe infiuens in alhtd fine Mutatione fui — . The 
 Ramijis, after 'PL^to and Ocero, define an Efficient to be 
 that, & qua res eft, from which a Thing is: To which a 
 a great Author, objeaing that a Thing may alfo be from 
 its End ; adds, that an Efficient is that, a qua, res vera 
 caztfalitate f-roficiftcitur. 
 
 Others define Efficient to be, qii£ fer Actionem caujat^ 
 that which caufes by ading : For to eftea, every Body 
 i;nows, is to zSt ; and hence, neither a Procataraic, nor 
 an Exemplary Caufe, are properly Efficients^ tho' ufually 
 rank'd among the fame. 
 
 Lnftly, others define an Efficient to be a Caufe, d qua 
 alivd frodticRttiY, from which fomcthing is produced j 
 Confcqucntly, what arifcs from fuch a Caufe, is called an 
 EffeB : And thus God is the Efficient Caufe of the 
 World ; and the World the EffeEl oi God. To which De- 
 finition of an Efficient^ all the former Definitions are 
 reducible. 
 
 An Efficient Caufe then, is either Thyftcal^ as Fire is 
 the Efficient Caufe of Heat ; or Moral, as an Advifer is 
 the Caufe of a Murther : Or Universal, which in various 
 Circumftances produce various Lffcas, as God and the 
 Sun i or f articular, as a Horfc, which produces a HorG : 
 Or Univocal, which produces an Eftta like it felf; as a 
 Horfe begets a Horfe ; Or Eq?ii-vocal, as the Sun produ- 
 cing a Frog : Or Is&tural, which aas not only without 
 Precept, in Oppofitjon to Artificial, but alfo from^ within, 
 and according to its own Inclination, in Oppofition to 
 violent, as Fire afls when it warms : Or Spontaueotts, as 
 a Dos eating : Or Voluntary and free. See Liberty. 
 
 Others confider Efficient Caufcs, either as 'Principal, or 
 as Inftrmne^ital, Others, either as next^ or re?nQte j or 
 Mediate or I?nmediate. Others, in fine, divide Efficient 
 Caufes, among all the Kinds of Beings, natural and fuper- 
 natural; fpiritual and corporeal; fuWiantial and acciden- 
 tal; vital and not vital, JiTc. 
 
 But the moll celebrated Divifion of Efficients, is that 
 into frft and fecond. 
 
 A firji Caufe is that, between which and the Eftea 
 there is fome necefiary Conncaion. Of which Kind there 
 is none but God alone. 
 
 K fecond Cn7fe is that from which an Effea fallows 
 in Confequence of the Will, or Conftitution of the Greaior ; 
 and which the Cartefians call an Occafional Ciin[e.^ But 
 thefe precarious, or Occafional Caufes are, in Reality, no 
 Caufes at all, but only antecedent Effeas. 
 
 This is cafily /liewn : For i. All Aaion, at leaft all 
 corporeal Aaion, is contained in Motion ; but Motion can 
 only refult from the firll Caufe : It being an allow'd 
 Principle, that Body of it ftlf is inert and inaaive. The 
 true Caufe of Morion, therefore, is a fpiritual, not a cor- 
 poreal Nature. But neither can a finite, fpiritual Nature, 
 Be the chief Caufe of Motion ; for there is no necellary 
 Conneaion between the Will, e. gr. of an Angel, and the 
 Motion of a Body, nor between that of any other Being 
 except God. I'hus, when an Angel wills, a Stone moves ; 
 by Reafon Gcd has conilitutcd fuch a Law between the 
 Will of the Angel, and the Motion of the Stone : And 
 thus, we move our Hands when we pleafe. Not that the 
 Soul is the principal Caufe of fuch Motion, but only the 
 Occafional Caufe. See Occasional. 
 
 Others have a different Notion of firft and fecond Caufes. 
 A fi'i'ft Owfe, fay they, is that which is independent of 
 every other, as God alone. A fecond Catfe is that depend- 
 ing on fome other, as every Creature. 
 
 Efficients, in Arithmetic, the Numbers given for an 
 Operation of Multiplication, called alfo Favors. See Factor. 
 
 The Efficients arc the Multiplicand and Multiplyer. 
 See MuLTii-r-icATiON. 
 
 EFFIGY, EFFIGIES, a Portrait, Figure, or Rcprefenta- 
 tion of a Perfon to the Life. Kings are fliewn in Effigy 
 in their State Beds. 
 
 Effigy, is alfo ufed for the Print, or ImprefUon of a 
 Coin, reprefenting the Prince's Flead who flruck it. 
 
 To execute or degrade in Effigy, is the Execution, or 
 Degradation of a condemn'd, contumacious Criminal, who 
 cannot be apprehended, or feia'd. In France they hang a 
 Piaure on a Gallows, or Gibbet, wherein is reprcfented 
 the Criminal, with the Q^tality or Manner of the Puniili- 
 ment : At Bottom is wrote the Sentence, or Condemna- 
 tion. 'Tis only Condemnations of Death, that are executed 
 in Effigy, 
 
 EFFLORESCENCE, a breaking out of fome Humours 
 in the Skin ; as in the Meafks, and the like. See 
 Exanthkm A. 
 
 EFFLUVIUM, a Flux, or Exhalation of minute Par- 
 ticles firom any Body : Or an Emanation of fubtic Cor- 
 
 pufclcs, from a mis'd, fenfiblc Body, by a Kind of Motion 
 of E'ranfpiration, See Transi-iration. 
 
 That there are fuch Efittvia, continually emitted from 
 all Bodies, is pretty certain : Thus, if a Body be ini- 
 mcrgcd in Water, or any other humid Matter, there are 
 little Bubbles continually tranfmittcd therefrom to the 
 Surface of the Water ; which are fuppofed to be nothing 
 elfe but little Particles, detach'd from the folid Body ; 
 and which, when they arrive at the Surtace, emerge in 
 Form of Bubbles. And thus a Body, placed in the Re- 
 ceiver of an Air-Pump, is fecn, as ir were, in a Kind of 
 Effcrvefcence, by Reafon of the external Pardcles conti- 
 nually flowing from the fame. 
 
 Odoriferous Bodies, every Body knows, are conrinually 
 emitting fubiiantial E;ffi7ivia ; by Means whereof it is, that 
 they excite in us the Senfe of Smelling. I'hele minute 
 Effinvia are fomctimes perceived by tne Eye, in Fumes 
 and Vapours. See Smelling. 
 
 The School Philofophers hold thefe Effiivia to be in- 
 tentional Qualities, as they call them, and nothing fub- 
 Ifantial ; but the Moderns laugh at the Notion, as finding 
 that thefe Effluvia refrcfli and nourilh both the Animal 
 and Vital Spirits. 
 
 Some Bodies are found to emit Effluvia for a great 
 Number of Years, without any confiderable Lofs, either 
 as to Bulk or Weight ; as Magnets, Elearicai Bodies, 
 Ambers, divers odorous Bodies, iSc. The Tenuity of 
 whofe emanant Corpufcles is incredible : Not but that 
 the Lofs they fuftain by the continual Emiffion of Effluvia, 
 may be made up to them by the Reception of other 
 fimilar Effluvia of the fame Kinds of Bodies, diffiiled 
 thro' the Air. 
 
 'Tis added, that thefe EfftirAa are emitted in Manner 
 cf Radii, Rays, in Orbem, and that the Circumference or 
 Bound of the At^ivity of the Radiation, exhibits the fame 
 Figure as is that of the Radiant. This the Ailronoaicrs 
 fufficiently prove, from the Ratio of the Rcfraaion of the 
 Atmofphcre. For the Law of the Emiffion of thefe Effluvia. 
 See Quality. 
 
 That Effluvia may confiderably operate upon, and have 
 great Effeas on Bodies within the Sphere of their Aai- 
 vity, is proved by Mr. Soyle, in an exprefs Treatifc on 
 the Svbtility cf Effluvia ; where he /hews, i. That the 
 Number of Corpulcles, emitted by Way of Effluvia, is 
 immcnfcly great. 2. That they are of a very pen^itrating 
 Nature. 5. That they move with vaft Celerity, and in all 
 Manner of Direaions. 4. That there is frequently a very 
 wonderful Congruity, or Incongruity in the Bulk and Shape 
 of thefe Effluvia, with the Pores of the Bodies they 
 penetrate into and aa upon. 5. That in animal and or- 
 ganical Bodies, particularly, thefe Effluvia may excite 
 great Motions of one Part of the Frame upon another, 
 and thereby produce very confiderable Changes in the 
 Oeconomy. Laftly, That they have fometimes a Power 
 of procuring Affiflmce in their Operations by the more 
 Catholic Agents of the Univerie, fuch as Gravity, Lighr^ 
 Magnetifm, the Preffure of the Atmofpherc, t^c. 
 
 lhat Effluvia are emitted to very great Diffances, we 
 have a notable Proof in this : That our Wines grow 
 turbid in the Hogfliead, precifcly at the fame Time when 
 the Grapes are at their Maturity in other remote Countries, 
 whence the Wine was imported, Befide that. Odoriferous 
 Effluvia are, in many Cafes, perceived at the Diilance of 
 in.iny Leagues. Again, that the Generality q{ Effluvia retain 
 the proper Colour, Smell, Ta(f, and other Properties, and 
 Eife>:ts of the Bodies whence they proceeded, and this even 
 after they have pafs'd thro' the Pores of other folid Bodies, 
 we have abundant Proof : Thus, magneticai Effluvia pe- 
 netrate all, even the moft folid Bodies, without any 
 Change of their Nature, or Lofs of Force. And the fame 
 we fee confirm'd in Syn?pathetic Inks, and Powders, the 
 Sagacity of 'Blood-hounds, &c. Sec Divisibilty, 
 
 EFFUSION, the Pouring out of any liquid Thing with 
 fome Degree of Force. 
 
 in the antient Heathen Sacrifices, there were divers Effu- 
 fions of Wine, and other Liquors; called Libations. Sec 
 Li ration. 
 
 When Princes conclude a Treaty of Peace, they ufually 
 pretend 'tis to prevent the Effufion of Chriilian Blood. 
 
 Effusion, or Fusion, Aquarius, in Afironomy, is that 
 Part of the Sign Aquarius, reprcfented on celelHal Globes 
 and Planifpheres, by the Water iffuing out of the Urn of 
 the Water-Bearer. Sec Aquarius. 
 
 EGG, in Naturd Hil-tory, a Part form'd in the Females 
 cf certain Animals ; which, under a Shell, or Cortex, 
 includes an Embryo, or Foetus, of the fame Species ; the 
 Parts whereof are afterwards difplay'd, and dilated, either 
 by Incubation, or by the Acccflion of a nutritious Juice. 
 
 The Species of Animals rhat produce Eggs, are particularly 
 denominacL-d Oviparous ; and the Part wherein the Egg is 
 form'd, the Ovary. Sec Ovary and Oviparous. 
 
 Of 
 
EGG 
 
 I 281 ] 
 
 EGG 
 
 Of the vat-ious Kinds of -Eggs, thofe of Hens, or Pullets, 
 being the mofl: ufual, and which have been the moll ob- 
 ferred ; we /hall fay fomewhat of the Structure thereof, and 
 the Generation of the Chick therein. 
 
 The Exterior Part, then, of a Hen's £gg is the Shell -j a 
 ■white, thin, friable Cortex, including all the other Parts, 
 and defending them from Injuries. Iimncdiately under the 
 Shell lies the Membrana commnnh, which lines the whole 
 Cavity of the Shell, adhering pretty clofely to it, except at 
 the bigger End, where a iitde Cavity is left between them, 
 ■which with Age grows bigger. Under this Membrane are 
 contain'd two Albumina^ or Whites, each wrapp'd up in 
 its own Membrane. In the middle of the inner White, 15 
 ihe VitellnSj or Yelk inclofed likewife, in its feparate lu- 
 •volncniiii-, or Cover. The outer Albumen is oblong or oval, 
 accommodated to the Figure of the Shell : The inner is 
 fpherical, and of a more crafs, and vifcid SublUnce j and 
 the Yelk is of the fame Figure. See Albumen and 
 Yelk. 
 
 At each End is a Chalazza, or Treddle, which are, as 
 it were, the Poles of this MicrocoJ'm : Thcfc are white, 
 dcnfe Bodies, confining each of three little Globules like 
 Hail connected together : In thefe not only the fevcra! 
 Membranes are conne<5ted, or knit together ; by which Means 
 the feveral Liquors are kept in their proper Place and 
 Pofition to each other ■ but they fcrve alfo to keep one and 
 the fame Part of the Yolk uppermoil ; let the I^gg be turn'd 
 which Way it will. See Chalazza. 
 
 About the Middle, between the Chalazzie^ on the Side 
 of the Yelk, and in the Membrane thereof, is a little Veiica 
 or Bladder, not unlike a Vetch, or Lentil, called the Cica- 
 triciila, and by fomc the Eye of the Fgg. In this Veficle 
 is contain'd a Humour, in, and of which the Chick is ge- 
 nerated. See Cicatricula. 
 
 AH thefe Parts of a Pullet's Fgg, are found in all other 
 ^ggi to which the Definition of an Egg properly and 
 flriftly agrees : Such Fgg being that, of a Parr whereof the 
 Animal is form'd, the rert ferving for its Food. Accord- 
 ingly, the firll Seed, or Stamen of the Chick, is in the 
 Cicati'iciila. 
 
 The Albtnnen is the Nutritious Juice, whereof it is di- 
 flended and nourifhed till it become big 3 and the Yolk 
 ferves it for Food after it is well grown, and partly alfo 
 after it is hatch'd. For, a good Part of the Yolk remains 
 after ExcluJion j being rcceiv'd into the Chicken's Belly, as 
 a Store-houfe, and convey 'd thence by the Appendimla^ 
 or 2)ti£ins Iiirejlinahs, as by a Funnel, into the Guts, ferv- 
 ing inftead of Milk. See Incubation, and Punctu.m 
 Saliens. 
 
 -A" iggf hnfropBrly fo cnlVd^ is that of the whole 
 whereof the Animal is form'd ; fuch are the Eggs of 
 Elies, Butterflies, ^c, which Arifrotle calls Verm'ici'M. 
 
 The Two have this furthtr Difl-erence, that whereas the 
 former, after they are excluded from the Female, need no 
 External Nutriment, nor any Thing but Warmth and In- 
 cubation, to bring the Foetus to Perfeflion : The latter, 
 after they are fallen out of the Ovary into the Uterus, require 
 the Nutritious Juices of the Uterus to diliend and enlarge 
 them J whence they remain much longer in the Uterus 
 than the other. 
 
 The principal Differences among Eggs, properly To call'd, 
 are, that fome are perfeB, i. e. have all the Parts above 
 defcribed, while in the Ovary, or Uterus : And others, 
 Imperfect, as not having all thofe Parts till after they are 
 excreted or laid 3 fuch are the Eggs of Fiflies, which after 
 they are brought forth, alTume an Albiuneii to themfcJves 
 from the Water. 
 
 Another Difference is, that fome are fcecundated, and 
 others not : The firft are thofe which contain a Sperm, 
 injetlcd by Coition of the Male, to difpofe them for Con- 
 ception : The reft, not impregnated with this Sperm, never 
 breed young by any Incubation, but always putrify. An 
 Egg fojcundified, contains the Rudiments of the Chick, e're 
 ever the Hen have fate upon it. By the Mlcrofcope we 
 fee, in the middle of the Cicatricula, the plain Carina of 
 the Chick, fwimming in the Liqimmeu or Humour j it 
 confifls of fine white Zones, or Threads, which the Warmth 
 of future Incubation enlarges, by rarifying and liquifying the 
 Matter firfl: of the Albumen, and then of the Fitelliis, 
 and preffmg them into the Veffels of the Cicatricula, for a 
 further Preparation, Digeftion, Aflimularion, and Accretion j 
 till the Chick, too big for its Covercle, breaks the Shell, 
 and is deliver'd. 
 
 'Twas antiently thought that none but Birds and Fi/lies, 
 with fome other Animals, were produced, ab Ovo, from 
 Eggs ; but the Generality of the Moderns incline to think, 
 that all Animals, even Man himfell-; " are generated the 
 fame Way. Harvey, Graaf, Kerchringius, and feveral 
 ether great Anatomifts, have fo ftrenuoufly aflerted this 
 Opinion, that it now generally obtains. 
 
 In the 7e/7ci of Women, are found little Vcficles, abnut 
 the Size of green Peas, which are accounted as Ey{!;s ■ for 
 which Reafon, thefe Parts, which the Antrents call'd'/tv^r/s'^ 
 the Moderns call Ovaries. Thefe Eggs, fcecundifiLd bv the 
 mofl volatile and fpirituous Part of^the Seed of ihe Male, 
 are detach'd from the Ovary, and fall down the EaUopiak 
 Tubes into the Uterus, where they grow and increafe. See 
 Conception and Generation, 
 
 This Syilem is countenanced and confiim'd by Abun- 
 dance of Obfervations and Experiments. Monf de S. 
 Maurice, upon opening a Woman at -Earis, in \6%z, found 
 a Fcetus perfeclly form'd in the Teflicle. 
 
 M. Olivier, a Phyfician at 'Brefl, afeds, that in the 
 Year 1^84, a Woman, pregnant feven Months, was brought 
 to Bed of a whole PLite full of Eggs, fafkn'd together like 
 a Bunch of Grapes, and of various Sizes, from that of a 
 Lentil, to that of a Pigeon's Egg. II ormins affures us, 
 that he had himfelf fcen a Woman who had Iain an Eg^. 
 And ^Bartholin confirms him, Cent. I. Hift. Auntom. IV, 
 p. II. The fame Author tells us, he knew a Woman ar 
 Copenhagen, who, after twelve Weeks Conception, was de- 
 liver'd of 2Xi Egg wrapp'd up in a (Lin Shell. Lanzonm^ 
 2)ec.U. An.ix. Obf 58. /. 7^ of the d.-riafi Nafura-y 
 relates the fame Thing of another Woman fevcn Weeks 
 gone : The Egg fhe bi^ought forth was of a Size between 
 that of a Hen and a Pigeon ; and was cover'd with Mem- 
 branes inftead of a Shell. The outer Membrane, or Chork-iz, 
 was thick and bloody ; and the inner, or Amnios, thin and 
 tranfparent, including a whitifli. Humour, wherein the 
 Embryo fwam faffcn'd by Umbilical Velfcls, like Threads 
 of Silk. 
 
 Sonetus, in a Letter to Zuin^mis, pubiifhed in the 
 Ephemerides of the Curiofi Nmir^, tOec. II. An. 2. Obf. 
 1^6. p.^i-j. relates, that a young Maid had call forth a 
 great Number of little Eggs. Con. Viriungins obferves, 
 that in diffecling a Woman who had a Rupture, or Defcenr, 
 he found Eggs of divers Sizes in the Cornu of the Womb. 
 Laftly, we meet with divers Inftances of the fame Thin«^ 
 in Rhodius, Cent. HI. Obf. 57. and in feveral Places of the 
 Memoirs of the Curiofi Natiir<ff. Infomuch that Str^pr, 
 in his Treatife de Natura bumana, L. II. C. I. /. 461. 
 makes no Scruple to fettle it as his Opinion, that the only 
 Difference between Animals, called Oviparous, and thofe 
 denominated Viviporotts, confifts in this ^ that the former 
 cafls their Eggs out of the Body, and lay them in Nells ; 
 and that their Eggs contain all the Nouri/limcnt requifiie 
 for the Fruit, or Fo:tus : Whereas in the latter, the T^^f 
 arc only lay'd from the Ovary into the Uterus; that they 
 have bur little Juice 5 and that the Mother furnifhcs 
 the re 11. 
 
 There is not fo much as a Plant, whofe Generation, ac- 
 cording to the Sentiment Empedocles, and fince him of 
 Malpighi, Ralli is, Fabric, ab Aqu:ipend.ente, Grezv, and 
 others, is nor effected by the Way oi J-ggs. See Plant, oc. 
 
 On the other Hand, we have numerous Inftances of Ovi- 
 parous Animals, producing their young abfolurely alive, 
 and without I-ggs. Such Inflances we have of a Crow, a 
 Hen, Serpents, FiOies, Eels, (^c. See Tfibord. ab Anie- 
 lanxen, 'Breviar. Memorcibil. N. 28. in Append. M, Curios, 
 Nat.!Dec.Il. An. ^. p. zoi. Lyferus, Obj.Vl. Aldrovand, 
 HiJ}. Serp. ^ tDracQv. p. 309. Seb. Nuremberg, 'Be Pliirai. 
 Natiir. in Enrop. C. 41. Franc. Paullin de AnvuiUa, S I. 
 C. 2. iSc. * 
 
 But this is not all : Natural Hifiory abounds with In- 
 ftancts of Males, and even Men calling out E<^gs by the Fun- 
 dament. The Thing will look fo odd to an "Englip Reader, 
 that we might be cenfured, were we to relate the various 
 Accounts ot this Kind in Form. We fhall, therefore, con- 
 tent our felves to refer the Reader, who has Curiofity 
 enough that Way, to the Authors and Places where h- may 
 meet with them 3 viz. Chrifl. Paulin. Cyaograph. Ciiriof, 
 Seff. L Z. 5. § 56-. MC'iriof. Nat. Bee. 11 A. H. Obf. 
 117. p. 161. and Bee. I. An. 2. Obf 25^. and Bee. II, 
 An. 4. Append, p. 199. Scheuch. Hift. Monjt. p. 119, ^c. 
 
 M. Stolterforth is of Opinion, that at leaft, in fome of 
 thefe Cafes, what was taken for Eggs might he no more 
 than certam Aliments ill digeflcd, and coagulated 5 an In- 
 fiance ot which he himfelf had feen. As to thofe of Women, 
 II orrdnts and Forrnamis, I,. III. ds Fafcinat, P. VI. C. 20. 
 $ 9- /- 8Si. take it for the Effect of the Devil : But 
 Sartbolm and Soltcrforth treat the Notion, as it de!t-rves, 
 with Derifion. 
 
 Go?i(^r, de Caufu Eivgri.^ Hebraicte, explodes the mo- 
 dL-rn Syftem of Generation ab Ovo, as contrary to Scripture : 
 And others imagine they have feen the Animal alive, and 
 form'd m the Seed of the Male. See Animalculi and Seed. 
 
 Malpighi, has made very curious Obfervations with the 
 Mifcrolcope, of all the Changes that happen in the E^^ 
 every half Hour of Incubation. Voffms, and divers other 
 Auihors, arc very folliciious about fetthng theQueflion,which 
 was torm'd firft, the Egg or the Pullet, ds IdoloL L. III. C. 7^. 
 
 Hh* 
 
 In 
 
EGY 
 
 [ 282 ] 
 
 In Fgypt, they Iiatch their E^gs by the Heat of a Fur- 
 nace, or Oven ; and frequcndy ha'vc fcven or eight Thoufand 
 Chickens come forth ac a Time. An Account of the Me- 
 thod hereof we have in the 'Pljilojbjih. T'ra7}fa6l. See 
 Hatch INC. 
 
 At 'Tunqn'inj they arc faid to keep Eggs entire for the 
 Space of three Years, by covering them up in a Pafl made 
 of Aflies and Brine. The Tortoile is faid to lay no Je's than 
 fifteen Hundred Eggs, which Ihe covers in the Sand, and 
 leaves the Sun to hatch them ; and the Eggs of the Oflrich 
 are hatch'd after the fame Manner, li'illough. Qmithol. 
 L. II. C. 8. tS. I. 
 
 In the jlBa Ertidit. Lipf. An. 1683, /. 221. mention is 
 made of a Hen's Egg, in all Reipetts like the common 
 Ones, in the middle whereof was found another, of the 
 Size of a Pigeon's Egg. See Superfetation. 
 
 E'^gs with double Shells, are no unufual Pha^nomenon. 
 J-Lirvey is very large on the Rationale of thefe Appear- 
 ances, in his Treatife ds Geiicration. Animal. Among the 
 Antients, the Egg was the Symbol of the World j it being 
 a Tradition among them, that the World was made of an 
 Egg : Whence Iggs became of lingular Veneration, in the 
 Sacrifices Cybele, the Mother of the Gods. 
 
 Some of their Deities were likewife form'd of Eggs. 
 See Oology 
 
 Egg, in Archltetlure, an Ornament in that Form, cut in 
 the Echinus, or Quarter-round, of the Io72}c and Corafojite 
 Capirah, The Profile, or Contour of the Echinus, is en- 
 rich'd with Eggs and Anchors, alternately placed. See 
 Echinus, Ovolo, ^c. 
 
 Cows-Egg, is a Name fome Authors give to a Kind of 
 Sezoi^d^ frequently found in the Stomach of that Beafl. 
 See Bezoard. 
 
 EGiS, or ^GIS, in the anticnt Mythology, the Shield, 
 or Buckler of Jupiter and Dallas. 
 
 The Goat Aniakhea, which had fuckled Jupiter^ being 
 dead J that God cover 'd his Buckler with the Skin thereof: 
 W'hcnce the Appellation j^gis^ from eM>^ (c/jsV, She-Goat. 
 
 J'Hpitert afterwards rcftorine the Beaft to Life again, 
 cover'd it with a new Skin, and placed it among the Stars. 
 
 As to his Buckler, he made a Prefent of it to Minerva^ 
 whence that Goddefs's Buckler, is alfo called ^gis, in 
 Virgil-, JEneid L. VIII. v. 354, and 435, and other Authors. 
 
 Mhierva, having kiU'd the Gorgon Mcdiifa^ nailed her 
 Head in the Middle of the ^gis, which henceforth had 
 the Faculty of converting into Stone all thofe who look'd 
 thereon j as Aledaja her felf had done during her Life. 
 See Homer, Iliad. L. V. 
 
 Others take rhe JEgis not to have been a Buckler, but 
 a Ciiirafs., or rather a 'Plajlroji. And 'tis certain, the 
 JEgis of "Pallas, defcribed by Virgil, JEneid L. VIII. v. 
 435, mufl have been a Cnirafs ^ fince the Poet fays ex- 
 prelly, that Medi/fa's Head was on the Breafl of the God- 
 defs. But the ^gis of Jupiter, mention 'd a little higher, 
 v. 3 54, feenis to have been a Buckler. The Word 
 
 EJE 
 
 - Cum feepe 7iigrdntem 
 
 Egida conciiteret dextra. 
 
 agreeing very well to a Buckler, but not at all to a Czsirafs, 
 or Brealf-Piate. 
 
 Ssrz'itis makes the fame Diflinflion on the two PaCfages 
 oF Virgil j for in ^'. 354, he takes tiie JFgis for the 
 Buckler of Jupiter^ made as abovementioned of the Skin 
 of the Goat Amalthea : And in Verfe 435, he defcribes 
 the jT.g/S as the Armour which covers the Brcafl j and 
 which in fpeakiiig of Men is called Ctiirafs, and ^gis 
 in fpeaking of the Gods. Abundance of Authors have 
 overlooked ihefe Diflin^iions for Want of going up to the 
 Sources. 
 
 EGYPTIANS, in our Statutes, a counterfeit Kind of 
 Rogues, who, being Englip or We/p People, difguife them- 
 felves in uncouth Habits, fmearing their Faces and Bodies j 
 and framing to themfclves an unknown, canting Language, 
 wander up and down 5 and under Pretence of telling For- 
 tunes, curing Difeafes, £j c. abufe the common People, 
 tricking them of their Money, and ftealing all that is not 
 too hot, or too heavy for them. 
 
 See federal Statutes made againjl them 5 Jn. i & z 
 ^hil. & Mar. Ch. 11. 5 Eliz. &.c. 
 
 The Origin of this Tribe of Vagabonds called Egyptians, 
 and popularly Gypjies, is fomewhat obfcure ; at leafl, the 
 Reafon of the Denomination is fo. 'Tis certain, the antient 
 Egyptians had the Charailer of gteat Cheats, and were 
 famous for the Clcanlinefs of their Impoflures ; whence the 
 Name might afterwards pafs proverbially into other Lan- 
 guages ; as 'tis pretty certain it did into the Greek and 
 Latin. Or elfe, the ancient Egyptians, being much verfed 
 in Aftronomy, which in thofe Days was little elfe but 
 Aflrology, the Name was on that Score affumed by thefe 
 2)ifettrs de bonne Avamure., as the FrsncJj call them, or good 
 Fortune-tellers, 
 
 Be this as it will, there is fcarce any Country Europe 
 but has its Egyptians, tho' not all of them under that 
 Denomination. 
 
 The Latins call them Egyptii j the Italians^ Ciani and. 
 Cingari j the Germans, Zigenner j the French, ^ohemienS'^ 
 others, Sarafens ^ and others, T'artars, Sec. 
 
 Muvjler, Geogr. L. III. C. 5. relates, that they made 
 their firfl Appearance in Germany, in 1417, exceedingly 
 tawny and fun-burnt, and in pitiful Array ^ tho' they af- 
 fcifed Quality, and travcll'd with a Train of Hunting Dogs 
 after them, like Nobles. He adds, that they had Paflports 
 from King Sigijmond of Sohemia, and other Princes. 
 Ten Years afterwards they came into France^ and thence 
 pafs'd into England. 
 
 Tafquier, in his Recbercb. L. IV. C. 19. relates the 
 Origin of the Gypfies, thus : On the 17th o'c April 1417, 
 there came to 'Paris twelve Penitents, or Perfons, as they 
 faid, adjudged to Penance, viz. one Duke, one Count, and 
 ten Cavaliers, or Perfons on Horfcback : They took on 
 themfelves the Charafler of Cbriflians of the lo-joer Egypty 
 expell'd by the Sarazens, who having made Application 
 to the Pope, and confefs'd their Sins, receiv'd for Penance, 
 that they fhould travel thto' the World for fcven Years, 
 without ever lying in a Bed. Their Train conlifted of 
 120 Perfons, Men, Women and Children, which were ail 
 that were left of 1200, who came together out of Egypt. 
 They had Lodoings affign'd them in the Chappel, and 
 People went in Crouds to fee them. Their Ears were per- 
 forated, and Silver Buckles hung co them. Their Hair was 
 exceedingly black and frizzled 5 their Women ugly, thicvifh, 
 and Pretenders to telling of Fortunes. The Bimop foon af- 
 terwards obliged them to retire 5 and excommunicated fuch. 
 as had fliewn them their Hands. 
 
 By an Ordonnance of the Eltates of Orleans, in the Year 
 1560, it was enjoyned all thefe Impoftors, under the Name 
 of 'Bohemians and Egyptians, to quit the Kingdom on 
 Penalty of the Galleys. Upon this they difpcrfed into 
 lefTer Companies, and fpread themfelves over Europe. 
 The firft Time we hear of them in England, was three 
 Years afterwards, viz. Anno 1^6^. Rap/j. Volaterramts 
 making mention of them, affirms that they firfl proceeded 
 or llroU'd from among the Euxians, a People of the Per- 
 lide in Egypt. 
 
 Egyi'ti AN-7>^r. See Year. 
 
 EJACULATION, in Medicine, the KB. of emitting 
 Seed ; from the Latin ejaculari^ to cait upwards. Sec 
 Emission. 
 
 To evince a Man's Virility, in a Court of Juflice, where 
 he is accufed of Impotency, 'tis required he give Evidence 
 of Erection, Intromifiion, and Ejacultitioii. See Con- 
 gress, iS/c. 
 
 EJACULATOR, in Anatomy, a Name applied to two 
 Mufcles, from their Office in the Ejaculation of the Seed. 
 See Seed. 
 
 The Ejacztlatores arife from the Sphinfter of the Anus, 
 and advance along the Urethra, as far as the middle 
 thereof j where they are infcrted hiterally. 
 
 The fame Denomination is likewife given two Mufcles 
 of the Clitoris, which arifing from the Sphincter Ani, ad- 
 vance laterally along the Labia, and are inferted afide of 
 ihcClitoris. See Generation. 
 
 EJACULATORY, in Anatomy, is a Term applied to 
 two little Duels, or Canals, ariling from the Vejku/<ff 
 feminales. 
 
 The Ejaculatory Dufls are about an Inch in length r , 
 towards the Vejicitlee, they are pretty wide 5 but contrail: 
 themfelves as they approach towards the Urethra, which 
 they penetrate together. 
 
 Some Authors apply the fame Name to the Vafa defs- 
 rentia ; but 7nal a propos. See Deferentia VaCa. 
 
 EICETES, called alfo HEICETES, Hereticks of the 
 VII th Century, who made Profeffion of the Monaffic Life. 
 
 From that Paflage in Uxodus, where Mofes and the Chil- 
 dren of Ifrael arc faid to have fung a Song in Praife of the 
 Lord, after they had pafs'd the Red Sea wherein their 
 Enemies had perifh'd j the Eicetes concluded, that they 
 mufl ling and dance, to praife God aright : And as Mary 
 the Prophetefs, Sifler of AJopes and Aaron, took a Drum in 
 her Hand, on the fame Occaiion 5 and all the Women did 
 the like, to tcflify their Joy, by playing, beating and dan- 
 cing ; the Eicetes, the better to imitate their Conduct herein, 
 endeavour'd to draw Women to them to make Profeilxon of 
 the Monaflic Life, and affifl: in their Mirth. 
 
 EJECTION, the Ad of throwing out, or difcharging 
 any Thing, at fome of the Emunflories , as by Stool, 
 Vomiting, ^c. See Excretion, Evacuation, Emis- 
 sion, 
 
 Ejectione ^rwrf?, a Writ which lies for the LeJJee for 
 Years, who is ejected before the Expiration of his Term, 
 cither by the I^eJJor, or a Stranger. 
 
 E1R.E> in Law. See Eyre. 
 
 ELAEO- 
 
ELA 
 
 [ 283 ] 
 
 ELA 
 
 Other later, and more wary Philofonhcrs, account for 
 
 ELABORATION, the Aft of finifliing or pcrfefling 
 Thing with Labour and Time. Elajticity much after the fame Manner 'as the C^irt'iriius'- 
 The Term is chiefly ufed m Medicine, where the Chyle, with this only Difference, that in lieu of the fubtilc Mat- 
 Blood and Semen, are faid to be -.rell Elaborated, when ter of the Cartefiani, thcfe fubftitutc Elher, or a fino 
 they arc well condition'd, have undergone all the Secretions, Ethcrial Medium, that pervades all Budies. Se'cyE rnEn 
 Mixions, Impregnations and Circulations neceflary to bring Others, fctting afidi ' 
 
 them to Perfeflion. See Chyle, Blood, and Seed. 
 
 If the Chyle went direflly from its Receptaclllnm to the 
 Breafls, it would not be lufHciently Elaborated to afford 
 good Milk. See Milk. 
 
 ELAEORATORY. See Laboratory. 
 
 ELASTIC 'Body is that, which by being flruck, or 
 Hretch'd, has its Figure altcr'd ; but endeavours, by its own 
 
 , . ^ the precarious Notion of a Marerm 
 
 fubrilis, account for Elafticity from the great Law of Na- 
 ture, AttraSiou, or the Caufe of the Coh'efvon of the Parts 
 of folid and firm Bodies. See Cohesion. 
 
 Thus, fay they, when a hard Body is ttruck or bent, fo 
 as rhe component Parts are moved a little from each other, 
 but not quite disjoyn'd, or brojce off, or feparated fo far as 
 to be out of the Power of that attracling Force whereby 
 
 Force, to refume the fame. Or, it is a fpringy Body, they cohere; they mull certainly, on theTCcITation of the 
 
 which when comprefs'd, condenfed, or the like, makes an External Violence, ffrhi!^ back to their former natural State. 
 
 Effort to let it felt at Liberty ; and to repel the Body that See Attraction.' 
 
 conftrain'd it. Such is a Sword-Blade, a Bow, iSc. which Others refolve Elafticity into the Preffurc of the Atmo- 
 
 are eafily bent, but prefently return to their former Figure fpherc : For a violent Tenfion, or Compreffion tho' not 
 
 and Extenfion. See Elasticity. great enough to fcparate the conflituent Pardcles'of Bodies 
 
 EJafttc Bodies an atha Natural, or Artificial: Thofe far enough to let in any foreign Matter, muif yet occafion 
 
 moft eminent for their Elaftic Power among Artificial many little l^acuola between the feparated Surfiices • fo 
 
 Bodies, are Steel Bows ; Brafs, Ivory, and Marble Balls ; that upon the Removal of the Force they will clofc a»ain 
 
 Leathers, Skins, Membranes ; Brafs, Silver, Iron, and Steel by the Preffure of the Aerial Fluid upon the external Parts! 
 
 Chords or Wiars ; Nerves,Guts, Hemp and Flax Strings,i?c. See Atmosi-h ere. 
 
 Amongft Natural Bodies, the principal arc Air, Spunges, LalUy, Others attribute the Elafticity of aH hard Bodies 
 
 ™ ^.'?"'^"<^,' °f g''?^" Trees, Wool,^ Cotton, Feathers, fSc. to the Power of Refilition in the Air included within 'em. 
 
 And fo make the Eiajiic Force of the Air, the Principle of 
 
 'Tis difputed, whether or no Water have any Elaftic Force 
 The moft common Opinion is, that it has none of it felf; 
 and that if it fliew any, 'tis owing to the Air contain'd 
 therein. See Water. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, aAat^V, of i^tw'v'-iv, 
 fopt/Jb, J'refs, &.C. See Spring. 
 
 The principal Phenomena obfcrved to obtain in Elaftic 
 Sodies, are, 
 
 1. That an Elaftic Sody, (i. e. a "Body ferfeSly Elaftic, 
 if any fuch there be) endeavours to reftorc it felt with the 
 
 Elafticity in all other Bodies. Sec Ai 
 
 Laws of Elasticity. 
 To enquire a little more exprclly into the Nature and 
 Laws of Elafticity, we fhall conlider the Phajnomena there- 
 of Let it be premifed, then, that all the Bodies wherein 
 this Power is obferved do coniift, or may be conceived to con- 
 fiO, of fmall Threads, or Fibres, which, laid together, conlli- 
 tute fuch Bodies. To examine Elafticity, therefore, in its 
 moft fimple Cafe, we bad bcft confider it in Mullcal Strings, 
 
 fame Force wherewith it is prefs'd or benr. Thus, what- or Chords, and particularly thofe of Metal ; for thofe of 
 
 ever Force is applied to bend a Bow, with the fame Force Cat-gut, having a fpiral Twift, cannot be confidcr'd as the 
 
 it ftrives to unbend it felf, or return to its Natural State. Fibres whereof Bodies are form'd. 
 
 For the Force, wherewith the String is drawn, is the fame Now the Eftafticity of a Fibre, or Chord, confiUs in this, 
 with that which refifts the Draught ; the Bow being that it may be ftretch'd or extended ; and that upon re- 
 bent fo long, till the Force applied, and that which refifls moving the Force whereby it was flretch'd, or lengtlicn'd, 
 it, are in Eqtlilibrio. it returns to its former length. Fibres have no Elafticity, 
 
 1. An Elaftic Body exerts its Force equally towards all unlefs they be extended with a certain Force ; as appears 
 
 Sides ; tho' the Efett is found chiefly on that Side where in lax Chords, which may be moved a little out of their 
 
 the Refinance is weakeft ; As is evident in the Cafe of Pofition, without endeavouring to recover it. Tho' what 
 
 a Bow Ihooting out an Arrow ; a Gun exploding a Ball, iSc. the Degree of Tenfion is, neceflary for Elafticity to com- 
 
 5. Elaftic Bodies, in what Manner foever ftruck, or im- mence, is not yet determined by Experiment. Add, that 
 
 pell'd, are infleiled, and rebound after the fame Manner, when a Fibre is too fir ftretch'd, it lofes its Elafticity ; 
 
 Thus a Bell yields the fame Sound in what Manner, or tho' here, too, the Degree of Tenlion that deftroys Elafti- 
 
 on what Side foever ftruck. , city is unknown. But' 'tis certain, Elafticity depends on 
 
 4. A Body perfedfly Fluid, if any fuch there be, cannot Tenfion, and is confined within a certain Sphere, or Boundary 
 be £&7?;c ; by Reafon its Parts cannot be comprels'd. See thereof on either Side. See Chord and Fibre. 
 
 Jluid. This, if it do not give us the proper adequate C.uife of 
 
 5. A Body perfeftly Solid, if any fuch there be, cannot Elafticity, yet fliews us the Diftlrence between Elaftic 
 be Elaftic ; in that having no Pores, it is incapable of and Unelaftic Bodies ; how it is a Body lofes its Elafti- 
 being conjprefs'd. See Solid. city ; and how a Body, deflitutc of any fuch Force, comes 
 
 6. Hard, long, flexible Bodies, apt to acquire Elafticity, to acquire it. 
 
 do it chiefly in rhiee Manners : Either by being extended, Thus, a Plate of Metal, by repeated Blows of a Ham- 
 by being contraaed, or by being bent. mer, becomes Elaftic ; and being heated, anain lofes that 
 
 7. Bodies, in dilating themfelves by their Ela(lic Power, 
 
 Property. 
 
 Between the Limits of Tenfion, wherewi th i?/;r/>/Vi>J . 
 
 exert a greater Force at the Beginning of their l:)ilatation, 
 
 than towards the End thereof By Reafon the Bodies are terminated, there are different Forces required to oivc dif- 
 more comprefs'd at £i-ft ; and the Rcnitency is always equal ferent Degrees of Tenfions, in order to ftretch Chords to 
 to the Compreflion. ' ' " ' " ~ - - 
 
 8. The Motion, whereby comprefs'd Bodies reftore them- 
 felves, is ufually an accelerated Motion. Sec Dila- 
 tation. 
 
 For tloe Za-jis of Motion and 'Peraiffion in Elastic 
 bodies, .ye? Motion and Percussion. 
 Elastic Force. See Elasticity. 
 ELASTICITY, or ELASTIC Force, in Phyficks, a Pro- 
 -perty, or Power, in natural Bodies, which denominates them 
 Elaftic ; and by which they are reftored to the Figure, and 
 Extenfion they had loft trom any External Caufe. See 
 Elastic Bodies, 
 
 The Caufe, or Principle, of this important Property 
 
 certain Lengths. What the Proportions of thefe Forces is, 
 can only be determined by Experiment made with Chords 
 of Metal. But as the Lengthenings of fuch Chords is fearce 
 fenfible, the Proportions cannot be dircflly meafurcd ; but 
 a particular Apparatus, and a Kind of Circuit are necef- 
 fary to arrive thcieat. Dr. Gravefande has taken a good 
 deal of Pains, in order to fix thcfe Laws; the Refult of 
 whofe Expetiments are as follow. 
 
 I. That the Weight, whereby a Fibre is increas'd a cer- 
 tain Length, by its Stretching, is in the ditlerent Degrees 
 of Tenfion, as the Tenfion it felf.- If, e. gr. there be three 
 Fibres of the fame Kind, Length and Thicknefs, whofe 
 Tenfions are as i, 2, ancl q ; anv Weights, in the fame 
 
 piafticity, or Springmefs, is variouUy affign'd .■ The Car- Proportion, will ftretch them equally 
 lefians account for it from &e Materia fubtilis making """"" .1 . , , . 
 
 an Effort to pafs thro' Pores that are too narrow for it. 
 Thus, fay they, in bending, or comprcfling, a hard, elaftic 
 Body, e. gr. a Bow, its Parts recede from each other on the 
 Convex Side, and approach on the Concave : Confequently 
 
 That the leaft Lengthenings of the fame Fibres are 
 to one another, nearly as the Forces whereby the Fibres 
 are lengthen'd. Which Property may likewise be appHed 
 to their Inflexion. 
 
 5. In Chords of the fame Kind, Thicknefs, and which 
 
 the Pores are contrafted or ftreightcn'd on the Concave are equally ftretch'd, but of different Lengths, the Length- 
 Side; and if they were before round, are now, for Inftance, nings produced by fuperadding equal Weights, are to one 
 Oval : So that the Materia fubtilis, or Matter of the another as the Lengths of the Chords. Which is evident 
 fecond Element, endeavouring to pafs out at thofe Pores, hence, that the Chord is lengthen'd in all its Parts : Con- 
 thus ftreightcn'd, mull make an Effort, at the fame Time, fequently the Lengthening of a whole Chord is double the 
 to reflore the Body to the State it was in when the Pores Lenghthening of half of it, or a Chord of half the Length, 
 were more patent and round, i. e. before the Bow was bent; 4. Fibres of the fame Kind, but diffeient Thickneffes, 
 And in this confilts Its £/ir/;/c;f_)'. See Resilition. maybe compared together after the like Manner; only 
 
 con- 
 
t 284] 
 
 ELC 
 
 conHdennq tht:m as confiftint^ of a greater or kfs Number 
 of Bnc Fibres of the fame T'hickncf's i the Kumber where- 
 of muil be taken in the Ratio of the Solidity of thofe Fibres, 
 e. as the Squares of the DiameKrs, or as the Weight of 
 the Fibres, when their Lengths are equal. Such Fibres, of 
 Ctinfequence, will be equally Itretch'd by Forces that are^ in 
 the fiime Uatio of the Squares bf the Diamcrcrs ■ which 
 fame Ratio, is likewife required between the Forces whereby 
 the Chords 'ai-e inflected, that the Sagitt^ may be equal 
 in the given Fibres. 
 
 5. The Motion bf a flretch'd Fibre agrees with the Mo- 
 tion of a Body vibrating in a Cycloid ; and how unequal 
 foever the Vibrations are, they are all perforra'd in the 
 fame Time. See Cycloid. 
 
 6. Ill two equal Chords, unequally ftretch'd, unequal 
 Forces are requited to inflcft them equally. Their Mo- 
 tions may be compared to thofe of two Pendulums, defcribing 
 iimilar Cycloids, by different Forces. Confequently, the 
 Squares of the Times of the Vibrations of the Fibres are to 
 each other inverfely, as the Forces whereby they are equally 
 inflected, which are as the Weights by which the Chords 
 are ftretch'd. 
 
 7. The Motions of fimilar Chords, equally Arctch'd, but 
 of different Lengths, muft be compared with that of Pen- 
 dulum's after another Manner • for as the Times of the 
 Vibrations arc to be confider'd, the Celerities alfo, where- 
 with the Chords are moved, mull be confider'd. Now 
 thefc Celerities are to one another dire-SIy as the Weights 
 whereby the Chords are inflefted, and inverfely as the 
 Quantitnes of Matter in the Chords ; that is, inverfely as 
 their Lengths. The Celerities, therefore, are in an inverfe 
 duplicate Rctio of thofe Lengths 5 that is, inverfely as 
 t'he Squares of the Lengths : And the Squares of the Times 
 of the Vibrations, are likewife in the inverfe Ratio. Con- 
 fequently, the Lengths of the Chords will be as the Times 
 bf the Vibrations. n . i ^ 
 
 Bind'ic I.amiiKe^ or Plates, may be confider d as Con- 
 perirs's, or Bundles of Elafiic Chords. When the Plate is 
 fnfit^b-d, fume Fibres are lengtben'd ; and there are unequal 
 Lenf-Kerings in feveral Points of the Plate. 
 
 The Curve form'd by the infleaed Plate, is eafily deter- 
 mined from what has been fliewn concerning Chords. In 
 Ltfea, in the Vibrations of fuch Plate, or Spring, the 
 Motion thereof is accelerated, after the flime Manner as 
 the Motion of a Chord, and of a Pendulum in a Cycloid 
 are accelerated. And the Vibrations of fuch Springs are all 
 perform'd in the ftme Time. 
 
 ELanic Sdlls, Spheres, &c. may be confider d as confilt- 
 in" of^bvcral EUJlic Plates, or Springs j and the Introceffions, 
 or'^Tieldings inward of any Point thereof, are proportionable 
 to th,? Forces wherewith the Body is comprefs'd. 
 
 'The Elastic:ty' of Fhnds is accounted for, from their 
 Particles being all endowed with a Centrifugal Force ; 
 whence Sir Ijuac Ne^joton, Prop. 2;. Sook 2. dcmonltrates, 
 that Particles, which mutually avoid, or fly off from one 
 another bv fuch Forces as are reciprocally proportional to 
 the Diftan'ces of their Centre, will compofe an Eiaftic Fluid, 
 wbofe Denfity fhall be proportional to its Compreffion ; 
 and vice verfn, if any Fluid be compofed of Particles, 
 that fly off and avoid one another, and hath its Denfity 
 proportional to its Compreffion; then the Centrifugal Forces 
 of thofe Particles will be reciprocally, as the Diliances of 
 their Centres. 
 
 Elasticity of the Air, is the Force wherewith it di- 
 lates it felf, upon Removing the Force whereby it was 
 comprefs'd. See Air. 
 
 The Elasticity or Spring of the Jir, was firfl difcoverd 
 by the great GaliUo. Its Exiftence is proved by this 
 Experiment of that Philolbphcr : That an extraordinary 
 Quantity of Air, being intruded by Means of a Syringe into 
 a Gla^s or Metal Ball, till fuch Time as the Ball, with 
 this Acceffion of Air, weigh confiderably more in the Ba- 
 lance than it did before ; upon opening the Mouth thereof, 
 the Air rullies out, till the Ball have funk to its fbrmer 
 Weight. 
 
 For hence we argue, that there is jufl fo much Air gone 
 out, as comprefs'd Air had been crouded in. Air, therefore, 
 returns to its former Degree of Expanfion, upon removing 
 the Force that comprefs'J, or refilled its Expanfion ; confe- 
 quently it is endued with an Eh.fiic Force. 
 
 It muft be added, that as the Air is found to rufb out, 
 in very Situation, or Direflion of the Orifice ; the Elaftic 
 Force of the Air aiJls every Way, or in every DireiSion. 
 
 The Elafticity of the Air making a confidcrable Article 
 in the new Pneumaticks ; we /hall here give the principal 
 Laws thereof. 
 
 I. The Elafticity of the lower Air, is equal to the 
 Weight of all the upper incumbent Air. For the upper 
 Air^is eafily proved to pre!s on the lower, See Pres- 
 sure. 
 
 And the Elafticity of the Mr-, has already been fliewn 
 
 equal to the compreffing Power : Whence it follows, that 
 the Elafticity of the Air is equal to the Weight bf th» 
 whole incumbent Atmofphere. 
 
 Hence, as the Weight of the upper Air, incumbent on 
 the lower, is equal to the Weight of a Column of Water 
 "of the fame Diameter with the Column of Air, and the 
 Altitude of 31 Feet 5 or to a Column of Mercury 28 Inches 
 high : The Spring of the lower Air is equal to the fame 
 Column of Water, or Mercur;^. 
 
 Hence, again, the Sp'iag of the Air, included in a A'"eflel, 
 ^c. is likewife equal to the Weight of the whole incum- 
 bent Atmofphere. Confequently the Air, included 'in a 
 Veflel, prcfles with the fame Force, as the Weight of the 
 Atmofphere. And, therefore, the Elafticity of the included 
 Air, is able to fuflain Mercury to the Height of 28 Inches, 
 and Water, to the Height 'of gi Feet, in an empty Tube. 
 Sec AiR-PuMP. 
 
 2. The Elaftic Force of Air comprefs'd, is to that of 
 the fime Air dilated reciprocally, as the Bulk of the di- 
 lated Air to that of the comprefs'd Air. 
 
 For the Elafticity of Air more comprefs'd, is to that of 
 Air lefs comprefs'd ; as the Weight incumbent on that, to 
 the Weight incumbent on this. But the Bulks of more, 
 and lefs comprefs'd Air, are in the fame reciprocal Ratio 
 of thefe Weights, Therefore the Elaftic Force, tkc. 
 
 Hence the Elafticity of Air more comprefs'd, is flronger 
 than that of Air lefs comprefs'd. 
 
 3. The Elafticity of more comprefs'd Air, is to that of 
 "Air lefs comprefs'd, Cccteris paribris, as Mafs, or Quantity 
 
 of more comprefs'd Air is to the Mafs of Air lels com-' 
 prefs'd, under the fame Bulk. 
 
 4. The Ratio of the Space fill'd by Air prefs'd only by 
 the Weight of the Atmofphere, to the Space it is reduc'd 
 into by further Compreffion, being given ; to determine the 
 Elaftic Force of the comprefs'd Air. 
 
 Since the Spring of the -iir, prefs'd only by the Weight 
 of the Atmofphere, is equal to the Weight of a Column 
 of Mercury of the f me Bafe with the Column ot Air, and 
 of the Height of 2H li.ches; to the Bulk of the comprefs'd 
 Air, that of the Air not comprefs'd, and the Weight of 
 the Column of ^^^.■r:^ry ; feck a fourth proportional : 
 This will expre's Liie Qu^uirity of the Elaftic Force in 
 the comprefs'd Air. 
 
 Hence, fubflrading the Weight of the Column of Mercury 
 from the Qiuiitity of the Eiaftic Force, thus determined, 
 the Remainder is the Force of Elafticity, whereby it ex- 
 ceeds the RcfiJlance of the Weight of the Atmofphere. 
 
 5. Heat increafes the Elafticity of the Air ; and Cold 
 diminiflics it. S',e Heat and Cold. 
 
 6. The Elaftic Force of the Air, whereby it is expanded, 
 in Rarefaction, is to the Elafticity of the Air condenfed ; 
 as the Bulk of the rarificd Air, to the Bulk of the con- 
 denfed Air. 
 
 ELATBRIUM, in Pharmacy, a purgative Medicine, 
 prepared from the wild Cucumber. 
 
 'Tis made of the Juice of the Plant, by ilraining it thro' 
 a Cloth, and evaporating the Moiflure thereof, till it come 
 to the Confidence of an Extraft, or a Mafs lor Pills. 
 
 Elaterium is a vigorous Purge, and is ufed in Lethar- 
 gies, Palfies, and Hypochondriacal Melancholies. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, U*t/i-s), I repel. 
 
 EI-,BOW, the outer Angle made by the Flexure, or Bend 
 oF the Arm : Or the Point to which the two Bones that 
 form the Arm incline. See Ahm. 
 
 That Eminence, whereon the Arm refts, called by us 
 Elhoiv, is by the Latins call'd Cubittim, and the Greeks 
 iyrnVf and by others o?.eitejtP'Sj. 
 
 Eleow, is alfo ufed by Architeils, Mafons, ^c. for an 
 obtufe Angle of a Wall, Building, Road, ^c. which diverts 
 it from its right Line. See Cubit, 
 
 ELCESAfTES, or ELCESAIANS, as "fheodoret calls 
 them, antient Hereticks thus call'd from the great Prophet 
 Elcefai, or Elxai. 
 
 This Elxai, who lived in the Titne of Trajan, gave 
 into the Sentiments of the Ebionites, touching Jefus thrift ; 
 tho' he altcr'd and reform'd them in fome Things, to de- 
 nominate himfelf the Author bf a SeiT:. 
 
 His Fundamental Dbclrines were, that Jefus Chrift, who 
 was born from the Beginning of the World, had appear'd 
 from Time to Time under divers Bodies ; that he was a 
 celedrial Power, or Virtue, call'd the CIrrift, whereof the 
 Holy Spirit was Sifter j (Note, the Hebre'iv Word for Spirit, 
 is Feimnine) and that both of them had defcended into 
 ^/efns the Son of Mary. 
 
 The Ekefaites, according to St. Epiphanms, were al,o 
 called Savflfeam, from the Hebre-w Word Sames, Sun. _ 
 
 Scaliger was notorioully millaken, in holding that E.xat 
 was no more than E£ai, or EJ/ean ; on which ^Suppoft- 
 tion the Eicefaites were the fame with the Sect ot Efjeans, 
 which is contrary ta all Antiquity. 
 
 Origin. 
 
ELE 
 
 t 285 ] 
 
 ELE 
 
 Origsn taakcs mention of the Ekejaites, in one of his 
 Homiiies, as a Herefy newly rifen. The Retainers hereto, 
 fays he, don't admit all the Books of the Canon, but only 
 feme of them. They allow fome Palfages out of the Old 
 Teflamtnt and the Evangeliils, but rejeft all the Epiffles 
 of St. ^PaiiL Add, that they have produced a Book, which 
 they pretend to have defcended to them from Heaven j and 
 maintain, that whoever perform what is enjuyn'd therein, 
 ihall obtain Pardon of all their Sins. See Et/feb'mSy Hilt. 
 Lib. VI. C. 58. who remarks, that this Herefy became 
 extinct almofl: aflbon as it was found, 
 
 St. F.-piphanitts is very full on the Subjefl of this Sefl, 
 H^r. i<). where he obierves, that Jilxai was a ye~JO by 
 Birth, and that not being able to live according to the 
 Law o{ Mofes, he invented new Opinions, and got himfelf 
 Followers. He was a profcfs'd Enemy of Virginity, and 
 obliged all who profefs'd his Doctrine, to marry. He tu- 
 tor'd them to Hypocrify in Times of Perfecution j pretending 
 it was lawful to adore Idols, provided the Heart had no 
 Share therein. 
 
 ELDERS, Seniores, 'Primoyes, in the Je-imp Hiftcry, 
 were the moft confiderable Perfons for Age, Experience, 
 and Manners, among the anticnt People. Thus, ATofes, we 
 read, afllmbled the Blders of the People together, and ac- 
 quainted them with what thcl-crd had commanded. 
 
 I^ong afterwards, thofe who held the firfl Rank in the 
 Synagogues, were ufually call'd Zekeniim^ Eiders^ in Imita- 
 tion ot the 70 Elders^ whom ATofes eilablilli'd for the 
 Judges of the Sanhedrim. The Prefident, or Chief, had in 
 a particular Manner the Appi-llation Elder ^ being, as it 
 were, ^ecamti fe7iiormn^ Dean of the Elders. 
 
 In the firft Aflemblies of the Primitive Chriftians, thofe 
 who were cf the firli Place,, or Rank, alTumed the Denomi- 
 nation of 'Presbyters, 'Pr'iejls, cr Elders. 
 
 The Word Preslyteri, which occurs fo frequently in the 
 Old Teftament, and which includes alike both Bi>'liops and 
 Priells, does likewife fignifie Elders. See Monf. Sinioiis 
 Ob'ervations thereon, in his Supplement mx Ceremonies 
 Aes Jttifs. 
 
 The Prefident, or Bi/hop, as being the chief of the 
 Elders^ did likewife affume the Denomination oi Elder : 
 Whence it is, that in the New Teftament the Name Bifhop 
 Js frequently confounded with that of Prieft. For the like 
 Reafon, the Council of the firft Aflemblies, or Churches, 
 was called Preshyterunn^ or Council of the Elders, where 
 the Bifliop prtlided in Quality of firft Elder, being feati,-d 
 in the middle of the other Elders. The Priefts, or Fidel's, 
 who fate by him, had each his Judges Chair ; for which 
 Reafon they are called by the fathers, AJTeJfores Epifco- 
 fortirri. Nothing of any Importance was done, till it had 
 firlt been examined, and re-olvtd in this Alfcmbly, where 
 the Eifiiop only made one Body with the other Elders or 
 Prielts } the Jurifdiction which we now call Epifcopai, 
 not being then Dependant on the Bi/liop alone, but on 
 all the Elders^ over whom he was the Prefident, See 
 Bishop. 
 
 Elders, is alfo a Denomination flill retain'd in the 
 Presbyterian Difcipline. 
 
 The Elders are Officers, who, in Conjunflion with the 
 Pallors, or Minifters and Deacons, compole the Confiilories, 
 or Kirk-Scflions, meeting to confider, infpe^l and regulate 
 Matters of Religion and Difcipline. They are chofe from 
 among the People, and rcceiv'd pubhckly with fomewhat 
 of Ceremony. In Scotlcnd, there are an indefinite Number 
 of Elders in each Parilh, generally about Twelve. 
 
 Chamherlain makes mention of a Ruling Elder in each 
 Parifh, chofe by the Kirk-Scflion ; the Congregation after- 
 wards approving the Choice, after a ftrift Scrutiny into his 
 Life and Manners. He adds, that the Minifter ordains 
 him 5 and that his Office is for Life : His Bufincfs being to 
 aflift the Minifler in overfeeing and correfting the Manners 
 of the People 5 to attend him in Vifiting, Catcchifing, Pray- 
 ing for the Sick, in private Admonitions, and at the Com- 
 munion Table. 
 
 But this Account we apprehend to be a Miflake 5 what 
 that Author fays of Ruling Eiders, belonging properly to 
 the Si}i2p_le Elders. As to Ruling Elders, there are no 
 fuch Things, but in the General Affemblies, where they 
 appear as Reprefentatives of the reft. Sec A7r^:-SESsioNs, 
 Synod, General ^^f/z^^/yi Presbytery, iiS'f. 
 
 ELECT, Chofen. In Theology, particularly in the 
 Scriptures, Ele^ is applied to the Saints, the Predertinated : 
 In which Senfe, the EleEt are thofe Perfons God has chofe 
 to bcftow the Glory of Heaven upon. 
 
 The Apoftles alfo apply it to the Primitive Chriftians : 
 In which Senfe, the Eleti are thofe chofen to the Favour 
 and BlefiTing of Chriftianity, God, who has predeftinated 
 the Ele^ to Glory, has likewife predeftinated them to 
 San8;ification. See Predestination. 
 
 Elect, is likewife applied to Archbifliops, Biflaops, 
 and other Officers, who are chofe, but are not yet con- 
 
 fecrated, or aftually invefted with their Oflk- or Turif 
 dicHon. ' ■' 
 
 Emperor EkH, before he is inaugarated and Crown'd • 
 Lord Mayor EleCl 5 before his Predeceflbr's Mayoralty ia 
 expired, or the Sword put in his Hands. ^ 
 
 Philip of Sa-joy was five Years Archbiniop of ZroB? 
 without ever being ordain'd or confecrated 5 after which he 
 quitted his Archbiflioprick to marry the Ccuntcfs of S"r 
 gimdy kW ihatl'ime he bore the Title and Quality 'of 
 Archbijiiop EleB oj Lyons, Eleaus Lugd'imnfit 
 
 ELECTION, a Choice made of any Thing, or Perfon 
 whereby jt is prefer'd to fome other. There is this Dif£-- 
 rcnce, however, between Choice and Eleaio^j that Ekaion 
 has ufually a Regard to a Company, or Community, that 
 makes the Choice 5 whereas Choice is feldom ufed, but 
 when a fingle Perfon makes it. 
 
 The moft folcmn EieEiion is that of a Pope - which is 
 perform'd by the Cardinals, in four feveral Manners. 
 
 The firft, as they call it, by the Holy Spirit ; when the 
 firft Cardinal who fpeaks, having given his Vote for any 
 one, proceeds to the Adoration, and proclaims him Pope, 
 as by a fudden Infpiration of the Holy Ghoft. In which 
 Cafe, he is deem'd duly EleHed, if all, or at Icaft two 
 Thirds of the Affembly be confenting thereto. 
 
 The fecond, by Compromife, when the whole College 
 pitches on three Cardinals, to whom they give a Power of 
 nominating the Pope j which Power expires upon the Burnina 
 out of a Candle lighted on that Occafion. 
 
 The third, by Way of Poll or Scrutiny, which laft is 
 the moft ufual ^ the Cardinals throwing feal'd Tickets, 
 wherein their Votes are wrote, into a (Jhalice, or Cup, 
 placed on the Altar. Two thirds of the Voces are required 
 to determine an ElcEiion by Scrutiny: See Conclave, 
 
 The fourth is by Way of Accelfion ; when, the Votes 
 bcmg too much divided to Ele£i any Body, fome of the 
 Cardinals defiil from their firft Sufti-age, and -Iccedun! ; 
 that is, give their Voices to him, who has already the 
 Majority by Scrutiny. 
 
 The Way of AcccflTion, however, is always added to the 
 Scrutiny ; it being the conftant Praaice for all rhe Car- 
 dinals, to give their Voices, afrer rhe laft Scrutiny, to hiin 
 whom they find to have the Plurality already. So that all 
 Ele£fions of Popes are, with the unanimous Confent of all 
 the Cardinals, See CARDtNAL, 
 
 Ele6tion of SiJJwps, of Members of "Parliament, 6cq. 
 See Bishop, Parliament, ^c. 
 
 Election, is alio when a Perfon is left to his owa 
 free Will to take or do either one Thing, or^ another 
 which he pleafes. ^ * 
 
 Election, in Theology, the Choice which God, of his 
 good Pleafure, makes of Angels or Men, for the Defi^ns 
 of Mercy and Grace. 
 
 The Election of the '/e-ws, was the Choice God made 
 of that People to be more immediately attach'd to hia 
 Worfhip and Service, and for the Meffiah to be bom 
 thereof. 
 
 EleBion alfo, fomotimes, fignifies a Predeftination to 
 Grace and Glory ; and fometimcs to Glory only. 'Tis an 
 Article of Faith, that Predeftination to Grace, is gratuitous - 
 merely and fimply fo : Gratia quia gratis data. But ihe 
 Divines are divided as to the Point, whether EleBion to 
 Glory be gratuitous, or whether it fuppofe Obedience and 
 good Works, i. e. whether it be before, or after the Pre- 
 vifion of our Obedience. 
 
 Some hold that it is before, and after at the fanie Time : 
 It is before the Previiion of our Obedience, as Gloi-y is 
 intended as antecedent to our Obedience : And it is after 
 as this Glory is intended us as a Reward, and of Con' 
 fi;quencc, as a Sequel of our Obedience. See Grace 
 Predestination', Reproe ation, ^c. * 
 
 Election, is alfo a Pare of Pharmacy; being that which 
 teaches how to chufe fimple Medicaments, Drugs, ^c. 
 and to diftinguiOi the Good from the Bad. See Pharmacy. 
 
 Some diftinguifh a general EleBion, which gives the 
 Rules and Marks for all Medicines in general 5 and a par- 
 ticular one for each Medicine in particular. 
 
 ELECTIVE, what is done by Ele-ilion, The Empire 
 of Germany was Hereditary in the Tinie of Charkumign ; 
 and did not become EleBivs, till after the Death of Lotiis 
 the Illd. the laft of the Race of Charkmaigu in the 
 Empire. Indeed, it was not entirely ElcBivs till the Time 
 of Erederic 11, in 1210. 
 
 Some Benefices are EkBive, others Collative. Municipal 
 Offices in England, arc generally Ele£tive ; in Spain^ 
 Venal ; Poland is an EleHive Kingdom. AH Prelatures ' 
 in France are EkBive, fince the Concordat. 
 
 ELECTOR, a Perfon who has a Right to eleBj or 
 choofe another to an Office, Honour, £?c. 
 
 The EleBors of a Burgefs, a Knight of the Shire, a 
 Grand Mafter of an Order, ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latifi, Eligere, to choofe. 
 
 11* Elector, 
 
ELE 
 
 I 2U ] 
 
 ELE 
 
 Elector, is pafticularly, and by Way of Eminence, ufed 
 for the Printes ot Gerfnany, in whom ly^cs the right of eleft- 
 ing the Emperor; being all foveraign Princes, and the 
 prindpai Manbeis of the Empire. Sec College of 
 
 The Origin of BkBors is not well known ; Some refer 
 it to Otho in, in the Year 997 j others to Frederic II, 
 who died in 12.50; and others, to Raoiil of Hapburg^ 
 Founder of the Family oi Aiifina^ in the Year 1280. 
 
 Their Number, however, was unfettled, at leaft till the 
 Time Frederic II, in the 15 th Century. The Golden 
 Bull, publiftcd hy Charks IV, in 1541?, fix'd the Number 
 of I'JeBors to feven ; three of them Ecclciiafiics, mz. the 
 Archbi/liops of Mentz>, T'reves, and Cologne ; and four Se- 
 culars, viz. the King oi SoPjemia^ the Count Palatine of the 
 Jlbive., the Duke Saxovy, and the Marquefs olSrcm- 
 denburgh- By the Treaty o{ AUmfi er^ in 164,8, this Order 
 was changed : The Duke of Savaria being put in the 
 Place of the Count Palatine, and an eighth Electorate 
 ere£l:ed for the Count Palatine. 
 
 In the Y"ear itfyS, a ninth FleBorate was created by 
 the Emperor Leopold^ in Favour of Emejt Duke of Ha- 
 uover, under the Title of EleEior of JiriwFwick. Some 
 Oppolition was made to this Ereftion j and the Princes of 
 Cerr/iany flood out for fome Time, and refufed to ac- 
 knowledge it. But they afterwards acquiefced in it, and 
 it has been rccognifed by all the foreign Princes. The 
 YJingoi Fravce did it at lail: by the Treaty o{ Raft ad. 
 
 1 he fcveral Functions of the JileSiors are as follow : 
 The FJeQor of MeiitZy is Chancellor of Gertnaay ; con- 
 vokes the States, and gives his Vote before any one ot the 
 rett. The FleBor of Colog^ie^ is grand Chancellor ot Italy, 
 and confecrates the Emperor. Ttie F.leBor of 'Treves, is 
 Grand Chancellor of the Gmils, and confers the Impoficion 
 of Hands on the Emperor. The Count Palatine of the 
 Rhine is Grand Maftcr of the Imperial. Palace, and pre- 
 fents the Emperor with a Globe at his Coronation. The 
 Marquefs of Braudenhtirgh is grand Chamberlain, and 
 puts the Ring on the Emperor's Finger. The Duke ot 
 Saxony, now King of Poland, is Grand Marllial, and 
 gives the Sword to the Emperor. The King of Siohemia, 
 who was antiently only Duke, is Grand Butler, and puts 
 Charler/ia!gii's Crown on the Emperor's Head. Laflly, the 
 Prince of Hauover, now King of Great Britain, is Arch- 
 Treafurer ; tho' firft eredcd under the Title of Standard- 
 Bearer of the Empire. 
 
 ELECTORAI,, fomething relating, or belonging, to an 
 EleRcrr. See Elector. 
 
 The EleBoral 'Frivce is the eldeft Son of an EleBor, 
 Jind the prefumptive Heir of his Dignity. 
 
 Electors are addrefs'd under the Title of Electoral 
 Jiighnejjes. See Highness. 
 
 The EleBoral College, confifling of all the Eleftors of 
 the Empire, is the molt lUuftrlous and Augutt Body in 
 Europe. Isellarmine and Saronii/s attribute the Inltitu- 
 tion of the EleBoral College to Pope Gregory V. And the 
 Emperor Otbo III, in the Xth Century. Of which Opinion, 
 are the Generality of Hiftorians, and particularly the Ca- 
 nonifts. But Wicquefort is of another Opinion ; and en- 
 deavours to make it appear, from the Eleilrtions of the 
 fucceeding Princes, that tlie Number of Elei!:fors was not 
 then fix'd ; nor the Electoral Dignity annex'd to any par- 
 ticular Principal] tes, cxclufive of the other Princes ot Ger~ 
 mavy. He adds, that there was nothing fettled with Regard 
 hereto before Charles IV; and that the Publication ot his 
 Golden Bull, was only to prevent Schifms, and fecure the 
 Rcpofe of the Kingdom by a Regulation in Form. 
 
 'Twas the Golden Bull, therefore, publifli'd in 1356, that 
 conftituted the EleBoral College, and reduced the Number 
 of Eledors to feven. See College. 
 
 Electoral Crown, or Coronet, is a Scarlet Cap, turn'd 
 up witii Ermine, clofcd with a Semi-circle of Gold, all 
 cover'd with Pearls. On the Top is a Globe with a Crofs 
 thereon. See Crown and Coronet. 
 
 ELECTORATE, the Dignity of an EleSor, with the 
 Territory, or Dominions, to which the Quality is annex'd. 
 The EleBorate of Saxo7iy, of Bavaria, Sic. The Em- 
 peror, of his own fpecial Authority, in the Year 16^1, 
 erected a ninth EleBorate, in Favour of the Houfe of 
 EunenbiirgJj. The Princes, who difputcd the Vahdity of this 
 Eleftion, were called the Oppofers of The nintlj EleBorate. 
 
 Tho' the Cuftom ordinarily be, in Gerraany, for the Sons 
 of Princes to ihare their Father's Lands and Territories 
 among them 5 thofe whereto the EleBorate is attach'd, 
 are not ufed to be divided ; but pafs entire to the eldelt 
 Son, who fucceeds to the EleBorate. 
 
 ELECTRICITY, or ELECTRIC Force, is that Power, 
 or Property, whereby Amber, Jet, Sealing-Wax, Agat, 
 Glafs, and moft Kinds of precious Stones, attract Straws, 
 Paper, and other light Bodies to themfelves. See At- 
 traction. 
 
 EleBricity differs from Magnetifm in this, that the 
 latter only attracts Iron, whereas the former indifferentlv 
 attrafls moft Kinds of Bodies 5 tho' the ElFca is only 
 fenfible in light ones. See Magnetism. 
 
 i:\\QTeripateticks hold this Power to confift in I know 
 not what Quality, or fympathetick Power, fuhfifting be- 
 tween the Amber, e. gr. and the Straw, and refulting ti-om 
 the filbllantial Form of each. See Quality:. 
 
 But the later Philofophers generally agree to make it 
 the Effci^^t of a corporeal Efiluvium, emitted from, and 
 returning to, the EJearical Body. Tho' as to the Nature 
 of thcfe Effluvia, and the Manner of their ading, they are 
 greatly divided. See Effluvia. 
 
 Some, with Cabceus, fuppofe adiual Steams to iffue out of 
 the EleBric Body, when agitated by Attrition ; and that 
 thefe difcufs and repel the ambient Air,' which, after it 
 has been driven off a little Way, makes, as it were, a 
 little Whirlwind, by the Reliftance it meets withal in the 
 remoter Air, to which thefe EleBric Steains did not reach 1 
 And that thefe Steams /hrinking quickly back a^ain to 
 the attrafting Body, do, in their R-.turn, attra:t and 
 bring along with them fuch light and fmall Bodies as 
 they meet in their Way. 
 
 Others, with Dr. Gilbert, GaJJendm, Sir Kenelm Dighy^ 
 &c. hold, that on rubbing, or chafing, the EleBric Body 
 is made to emit Rays, or Fibres, of an unftuous Nature ; 
 which coming to be condenfed and cool'd by the ambient 
 Air, do lofe their Agitation, and fo flirink back again 
 into the Body from which they Tallied ; and by that Means 
 carry along with them fuch light and fraail Bodies, as 
 happen to be faften'd, or flicking to their further Ends. 
 Gajjendus adds, thai thefe un^uous Effluvia being emitted 
 al! Manner of Ways, do frequently decuilate, or crofs each 
 other; and by that Means take the better hold of Straw, ^c. 
 
 The Caytefians, not being able to imagine how fo hard 
 and brittle a Body as Glafs, /hould emit Effluvia; attri- 
 bute EleBricity to the Globules of the firfl Element ; 
 which breaking out thro' the Pores, or Chinks of the Body, 
 like little Darts or Swords, and not meeting with proper 
 Meaius's, or PalTages in the Air, return whence they came, 
 and carry the little Bodies, whofe Pores they happen to 
 enter, and be entangled in, along with them. 
 
 Mr. Soyle, Mr. Has.vksbee, ike. have made a Number 
 of Experiments, to afcertain the Nature and Laws of 
 EleBricity ; the Refult whereof may be fumm'd up under 
 the following Articles. 
 
 r. That EleBrical Bodies do not at all, or very rarely 
 attrafl, except when warm'd, and thereby fbllicited to emit 
 Effluvia more copioufly. 
 
 Mr. Haiiksbee, having heated a Glafs Tube, of about an 
 Inch Diameter, and 50 Inches long, by rubbing it vehe- 
 mently on Paper; and then applying it to feve°ral Pieces 
 of Leat Brafs, found, that they were no fooner within the 
 Sphere of Activity of the Effluvia emitted by the Tube, 
 than they began to be put into very brifk and furprizing 
 Motions ; would leap toward the Tube, even at the Di- 
 ftance of 12 or 14 Inches; would fometimes adhere, and 
 faften to the Tube, fettle on its Surface, and there re- 
 main quiet : and fometimes be thrown off from it with 
 a great Force. And thus would th^y be alternately at- 
 tradled and repell'd, for feveral Times fucceffively. Some- 
 times, again, they would move flowly toward the Tube ; 
 fometimes, would remain fufpended between the Tube and 
 the Tabic they were firft laid on 5 and fometimes Aide 
 along in that Direition of the Side of the Tube, without 
 touching it, 
 
 z. That Bodies, warm'd by Fire, don't attrafl fo for- 
 cibly, as when heated by rubbing ; tho' if they be firll 
 heated, and then rubb'd, they will attract the more flrongly. 
 
 Mr. Hnnkibee afTures us, that the hotter he made the 
 Tube by rubbing, to the greater Diftance did the attractive 
 Force extend it Iclf : But that this would anfwer, in Pro- 
 portion, to any Degree of Heat excited, he will not undi;r- 
 take. When the Tube was render'd the hottcft by the 
 firongeft Attrition, the Force of the Effluvia was render'd 
 manifeft to another Senfe, namely that of feeling, being 
 plainly perceived on the Face, or any other rentier Part, 
 making Strokes or Impulfes on the Skin, much like thofe 
 made by pufhing a Number of limber Hairs againfl it. 
 
 g. That Terfion, or Wiping, is almofl: univerially necef^ 
 fary, as well as Attrition, or rubbing, to produce EleBricity j 
 by Reafon the Effluvia can more readily efcape, when 
 there is nothing to flop up, or choak the Pores. 
 
 4. That the Interpoiition of the fineft Linnen, as Muflin,^ 
 Gaufe, or the like, will totally hinder the Operation of 
 EleBrical Bodies. 
 
 5. The Effect is lefs fenfible in thick and cloudy Wea- 
 ther. For the Air being clogg'd with Vapours and Exha- 
 lations rais'd from bcluw, the Refiflance the EleBric 
 Effluvia meet withal, mufl be greater than when the Air 
 is free of any fuch Impediments. Hence, alfo, in all Pro- 
 bability, 
 
ELE 
 
 [ 287 3 
 
 ELE 
 
 lability, anfcs the Neceffity of Tcrfion ; the. watery Particles form'd the Latin Bmarimn, and afterwards EleBn^rmM 
 be.ng apt to run together^ and condenfe on the Surface of This Opinion he proves from the Laws of 7 wh^ ' 
 the Body, and fo obftruft the PafTagc of the Matter. >> nr^^i^'^ ,1,./ . , J*^"^^" 
 
 6. EleBrical Bodies are more forcible, Ceteris paribus^ 
 in hot Weather than in cold 5 in Summer than in Winter; 
 by Reafon the more vigorous Action of the Solar Rays, F. II. p. i;i 
 
 it IS ordain'd, t\i^t EleEimries, Syrups, and othc"r' Remr 
 
 ■ i'^S' ^"-^ prepared kwfuUy. The Sollandi(fs, who relate 
 
 in Summer than m Winter; this Etymology, fcem to confirm it. A^, SanB Mart 
 
 Aihon of the Solar Rays, F. II. See EclegmA 
 
 does more effeaually /liake the Parts of Bodies, and un- BMtuariei are either /o/f,* or folii and of each Kind 
 
 lock the Tores, lo make Room for a more plentiful fome are Alteratwe, others Corrohoratwe, others Tur^ 
 
 Emiflitn of Effluvia. Bclid-:-, that in warmer Weather, gative, &c. 
 
 the Medium being rarer, makes lefs Oppoiition to the Paf- 
 fage of the Effluvia. 
 
 7. The Air being exhaufled out of the Tube, it lofes 
 almofl: all iis Eledricity : So that tho' rubb'd, and heated 
 more vehemently, and Leaf-Gold applied nearer than 
 ufual, it fcarcc atrrafts at all. And what little Attraction 
 remains, Mr. Haziksbee conjectures, may arife from the 
 
 Jittlc Portion of Air remaining in the Tube : And fo the Catholicon, 'Dillfnmmi, T^hfii^ih^'i^hA^^'mirri,^ 
 Attraaon may continue m Proportion to the ata«ity of &c. which fee explainM undcf their refp.dive ArricleV 
 A^^ WIten the A.r is let into the Tube again, the at- Among the folid Ekauariei, are rAon'd CmjMmum, 
 ""■^''■^"^'y "■ffto^'l; and that before Rofe -Jmce, Voiht Jtlke, &c. Monf. Ze«c;y reckons ^ 
 
 above 120 Sorts EleBimries, 
 
 The foft are of the Confiflence of Honey, and confift of 
 3 Ounces of Powders to a Pound of Honey or Sugar. 
 
 The folid are in Manner of 'Tabella:, or Lozenoes The 
 Purgative are ufually of the foft Kind ; But tfe Corro- 
 borative only admit of an Ounce and half or two Ounces. 
 
 Among the foft Ekaaaries are reckon'd "Treacle, Mi- 
 thndate, the^ Confeftion of Humecb, that of Alkermes the 
 
 any new Attrition can be given the Tube, or e'rc it be re- 
 moved from the Diftance and Pofition it was in when 
 cxhaufted. Mr. "Boyle, however, found that a Piece of 
 Amber did feniibly attract when the Air was pump'd out 
 of the Receiver. 
 
 8. EkSlical Bodies attrafl all Things indilRrcntly, 
 whereas the Magnet draws only Iron and Steel. 
 
 9. A Urge Piece of very EkClrical Amber being fuf- 
 pendcd by a filken Thread, and one End of it rubb'd 
 i^rongly on a little Cufliion j the Culhion being brought 
 nearer, towards the Amber at refl, will plainly make the 
 Amber tend towards it, and follow if. Whence it appears 
 
 ELEEMOSINA Cariicarim, 01 fro yfratris, or Aram, 
 m our antient Cufloms, a Penny which King Ethdrei 
 order'd to be paid for every Plough in England, towards 
 the Support ot the Poor. 
 
 Sometimes 'tis called Eleemofma Regis, becaufc firll ap- 
 pointed by the King. 
 
 Eleemojiiire are alfo ufed for the PoffelTions bJonfing 
 to C hutches. 
 
 ELEEMOSINARIA. See Amerv 
 ELEGANCE, ELEGANCY, conllder'd in the general, 
 IS a Manner of doing or fayinrr Things with Choice, Po- 
 
 that the Eleffnc Body ,s "trafted by the other Bodies, litenefs and Agr.eableneft : With Cbmce, in roing nut of 
 
 as well as '« attracls them. And that it is only by Ac- the common Ways : With Toliteners, in "iving tiic Thina 
 
 cident that the toiall attraflcd Bodies approach to the a Turn which ilrikes People of a delicarc T .fle : And 
 i/f«r!C ones. ,dj l 1 „ ii.j , -^S''^""*'™?/!. in di£Fufing a Re.im tiiroughout which 
 
 10. After an Ekancal Body has been well rubb d, rhere hits every Body 
 
 is a certain Nick of Time in which the light Body, in- Ehganri^ foetic^, pocical Ekgnncies, are of Service to 
 
 fiead of being attrafted, will be aflua ly repell d, or Scholars in making their Verfes. By being too reoulur in 
 
 driven away from the EleSrical one, by the Effluvia the Grammatical Conflruflion, we lofe certain Licences, 
 
 going briaiy out, and not returning again. wherein the i'fei;3«ce of L.mgu.ige confifts. Ekgnuce,thJ 
 
 Mr. Hamkbee affures us, that the Pieces of Leaf Gold irregular, is better than Rccml.i?ity without E.erauc 
 ■would be fometimes thrown off from his Tube with a The Elegance of a Painting is not founded on tha 
 
 great Force, even to the Diflance of fix or fevcn Inches. Correftnefs of the Defign, as ap'pears in Rai.h<-H and the 
 
 And thus, not only when they adhered to the Surface of the Antique. It is moll telt in Works otherwife carele's and 
 
 J ube, would they be thus fuddenly and precipitantly driven inaccurate ; as in Corregio, where, mauore all the Dcfefts 
 
 from It ; but alfo in their Motion of Afcent towards it. as to Juftnefs of Defign, there is m Elegance even in the 
 
 11. A Glais Globe, being contrived to be whirled round, Manner of the Defign it felt; as well as in the Turn of the 
 with Its Axis parallel to the Horizon, and a Semi-circle of Attitudes. 
 Wire fitted round the upper Hcmifphere thereof, at the 
 
 riilance of 4 or 5 Inches, with feveral Pieces of Woollen 
 I hread hung thereon, of fuch Lengths, as that when ex- 
 tended in a Direftion towards the Centre of the Glafs, they 
 would teach within an Inch of the Circumference thereof; 
 but when left at Liberty, hang down in a parallel Pofi- 
 tion : Upon applying the Hand, and fo adtling an Attri- 
 tion to the former Rotation, the Threads prefently began 
 to change their Diredjon, and all harmonioufly pointed to 
 the Centte of the Globe ; and to pur it pafs Doubt, this 
 
 TVz Ekgance of a Defign, is a Manner of Being, whicli 
 Embchfties, and heightens Objefls either as to their Form, 
 oi- Colour, or both ; without deflroying or perverting tiiij 
 
 ELEGIAC, in the Latin Poetry, fomething that be- 
 longs to Elegy. See Elegy. 
 
 Elegiac Verfes, EJcgi, are alternately Hexameter and 
 Pentameter, See Verse. 
 
 ^lintilian efleems Tihdlus the Top of the Bleziac 
 Poets : But the younger Tliny gives the Preference to 
 
 EflLa depended on the Attrition, the E.xperimentator, by •Profertius. They hafe each "of "them Reafon on theif 
 
 Ifniting the Place of the Attrition hither and thither, cou'd Side; and one might make a third Choice, as true as 
 
 draw the Threads towards this or that End of the Globe, either of them. 
 
 tho' they all fiiU went uniformly converging towards fome ELEGIT, in Law, a Writ judicial, which lies for him 
 
 Centre in the Axis thereof ; and fo iorm'd a Kind of that has recover'd Debr, or Damages ; or upon a Rccog- 
 
 Tkrr^ ?L rn .J n-c , , "'^1-"'° '^°"''^' "S^infi one not able in his Goods 
 
 The f.me Phsntimena follow'd upon Iliifting the Wire, to fttisfy ; and direSed to the Sheriff; commanding him 
 
 and putting It on the lower Hemifphere Add, that upon to make Delivery of half the Party's Lands, and all his 
 
 fufpendmg the Motion and Attrition, the Threads would Goods, Oxen and Beafls for the Plough cxcented 
 
 continue in their flrait direft Poflure for the Space of The Creditor ftall hold the Moiety of the faid Land fo 
 
 four or five Minutes And in the mean Time, if the deliver'd to him, till his whole Debt and Dama^^es are 
 
 Linger, or any other Bodys were applied near the Extre- fatisfied ; and during that Time, he is Tenant by Elegit. 
 
 tremity, or Points of the Threads tkey would avoid and ELEGY, a Kind of Poem, or Poefy, uled on mournfuL 
 
 fly from the lame : But if applied about an Inch Diflance plaintive Occafions. See Poem 
 
 from the End ot fuch Thread, the Thread would ufuaEy The firfl Inventor of the Elegy is not known ; Some 
 
 J'r'if ZT i r o^. ■"^"'^'•in'! to others, of 
 
 ELtClRUM, the iame 7>.% Amber. See Amber. Etrena ; who, in the Heat of his Frenzy,'firfl produced 
 
 ELECTUARY, in Pharmacy, a Form of Medicine, '^i^ K'n<l of Verfe. But, no Wonder we are in the Dark 
 
 compofed of Powders and other Drugs, incorporated with '° Matter : Horace affures us, 'twas a Point not 
 
 Honey or Sugar ; to be divided into Dofes, like Bolus's, 
 when taken. 
 
 It is thus call'd, by Reafon all the Parts, or Ingredients 
 it confifls of,- Iliould be well cloofen ; from the latin 
 Verb Eligere, to chufe, whence EkRui, chofen. Others 
 derive it from Lac -j and accordingly the Greeks under 
 the Eajlern Empire, call'd it AciKTBaetoc, Scaliger derives 
 it from Ab;^, to lick ; and calls it in Latin, ElinBlim. 
 
 Voffms obferves, that all the Remedies prefcribed for 
 the Sick, as well as the Confeftions taken by Way of 
 Regale, were called by the Greeks, Uxelyfmm and sn- 
 W/»ra, of the Verb '.''X', to lick ; Whence, fays he, was 
 
 fettled among the Grammarians even in his Time, 
 the Author was. 
 
 whp ■ 
 
 ^tis tamen exigms Ekgos einiferit AuEior 
 Gi-ammatici certant aiilmc fub Juiice lis efi. 
 
 The chief Writers of Elegy among the Greeks, are 
 Callimachiis, Tartbenius and Enfhorimi: And among 
 <iiii Latins, Ouid, Catullus, 'Eibitllus, mi Tropertiits. 
 
 The Flemijh have diftinguilli'd themfelves among the 
 Moderns for this Kind of Latin Verfe : And the Elegies 
 of Siderman, Grotius, and cfuecially Sedroniiis and l^al- 
 lills, might become the purcll Antitjuity. "The Countefs 
 
 del A 
 
ELE 
 
 [ 288 ] 
 
 ELE 
 
 de la Siize, has diftinguiflVd her fcif for Elegies in the 
 Erevcb Tongue. ^ , , , r . 
 
 In the Englijfj, we have norhmg confiderable oi the 
 Elegiac Kind, but what we have in Milton. The Englip 
 and French Elegies are chiei^y in Alexaudruie Verfes. 
 
 In Procefs of Time, Elegy degenerated from its Original 
 Intention • and not only Matters ot Grief, but alfo Joy, 
 Willies, a'nd almort every Subjea, became free of Elegy. 
 Complaints, Expoilulations^ Prayers, Vows, Praifes, Con- 
 gratulations', Reproaches, ^c. , , „ ^ 
 
 The Ottice of the Elegy is well deliver d by M. Soileau. 
 
 Za plaintive Elegie e7i longs habits de Detiil^ 
 Scffit - les Cheve^ix ej>ars gemir fur un Circueil : 
 Elle feint des Amans la Joye, ^ la 7'rijleJJe ; 
 ElattCi Menace^ Irrite, apjiaife nine Maitrejje. 
 
 In Mourning Weeds fad Elegy appears. 
 Her Hair difchevell'd, and her Eyes in Tears : 
 Her Theme, the Lover's Joys, but more his Pains ; 
 By Turns fhe fings, fooths, threatens and complains. 
 
 The Diaion oi Elegy is to be clean, eafy, perfpicuous, 
 expreflive of the Manners, tender and pathetic ; not de- 
 bauch'd or opprefs'd with Sentences, Points, ^f. No 
 Aportrophe's are allow'd j and the Scnfe to be generally 
 clofed in every Diftich or two Lines. At lealt in the 
 Latin. 
 
 ELEMENTARY, fomcthing that relates to the E~ 
 lemeins. See Element. „ , , ^, 
 
 The Elements of a Body are alfo called the Elemen- 
 tary 'Principles thereof. See Pbincii'le. 
 
 The whole Space, included within the Concave, or Orbit 
 of the Moon, is called the Elerae-dtary Region, as being the 
 Seat, or Sphere of the four Vulgar Elements, and the Bodies 
 compounded thereof. See Region. 
 
 The Author of the Comte de Gahalis, calls Elementary 
 People a Kind of perfea Beings, which inhabit the Ele- 
 ment?, and are only known by what they call the Pbilo- 
 fophers, or Sages. According to thefe Folks, who at belt 
 are great Fools, the Element of Fire is inhabiied by 
 Salamanders ; IVater, that is, the Sea and Rivers, by 
 Nymphs, or Oridians ^ Earthy by Gnomes and Gnomides j 
 and 4ir^ by Sylphs and Sylphides. 
 
 ELEMENTS, in Ph\iicks, the firft Principles, or Ingre- 
 dients of Things ; whereof all Bodies arc compounded ; 
 and into which they are all refolvible. See Body. 
 
 Elements are conceiv'd as the moft fimple, homogeneous 
 Parts, orCorpufcIes; of an Affemblage, and Mixture wncreot, 
 all the Bodies we fee, confift. See Cori-uscle, i£c. 
 
 Authors generally talk very wildly and inconliltently of 
 the Elements, and confound them with the Principles of 
 Things : Yet is there a great deal of Difance. As wc 
 find, by Experience, that all Things cannot inditterently 
 be made of all j that Stone, for Initance, and Marble, are 
 rot convertible into Fleih, nor are fit to nourifli or aug- 
 ment an animal Body : It fcems to follow, that all ihe 
 Variety of Bodies could never arife from the firll Jimpic 
 Combination of the two Principles, Matter and i-orm j 
 but only fome infinitely fimple Beings, or Corpufcks, which 
 being varioully intermix'd, might conititure all other 
 Bodies. r > 1 /■ 
 
 Kow thofe moft fimple of all Beings, thus formd oi 
 the firft Determination and Concretion of Principles, are 
 what the Philofophers properly call Elements : So that 
 Elements and 'Principles have this Difference between 
 them ; that a Trincipky as Matter, is a Kind of incom- 
 pleat Nature ; but an Element, a perfea or compleat 
 one. See Principle. 
 
 Hence it follows, that there muft, of Neceflity, be more 
 Elements than one ; Since otherwise all Things would be 
 equally fimple, and there would be no fuch Thing as a 
 Compound in Nature. Moft of the Antients, not aware 
 of this, confound Element with 'Principle : On this foot- 
 ing, the Elements are fometimes held corruptible, and 
 fometimes incorruptible. 
 
 The Retainers to incorruptible Elements^ mean precifeiy 
 by Element what wc mean by the firjl Matter. In Et- 
 fea, their Elements are their Atoms, or Corpufcles, which 
 arc fuppofcd indivifible, incorruptible, ^c. See Atom 
 and Corpuscle. 
 
 Democritus is held the firft Author of this Tenet ; 
 which accordingly is adhered to by Epicurus and many 
 of their Defcendants, the Epicurean and Corpiifcular Phi- 
 lofophers. Sec Corpuscular, '^c. 
 
 Among thofe who hold them corruptible, fome will only 
 have one, and fome feveral. Of the former, the Principal 
 are Heraclitus, who held Fire ; Anaximenes, Air ; '/hales 
 J\fileJi-uSt Water ; and Hefiod, Earth ; as the only Element. 
 Hefiod is follow'd by ^ernardin. Vekfitis j and 'ThaleSj 
 by many of the Chymifts. See Water, ^c. 
 
 Among thofe who admit feveral corruptible Element 
 the principal are the Peripateticks 5 who, after their 
 Mafler Arijlotle, contend for four Elements, viz. Fire, Air, 
 Water, and Earth. Arijlotle took the Notion from Hippo- 
 crates ; Hippocrates from Pythagoras ; and Pythagoras 
 from Ocellus Lticamis^ who feems to be the firft Author of 
 the Dogma. 
 
 But there is a flill further Variety of Elements : For 
 the Philofophers, not confidering Matter in it felf, or in 
 the general, but only fome of the Senfatlons it excites in 
 us ; fome of them refer all to the Senfe of Sight, and alTert 
 lucid and obfctire, or pelktccd and opake, to be the Ele- 
 ments of all Things : And others, regarding only the 
 Senfe of Touch, make bard and liquid, or hot and cold^ 
 the Elements of Things. 
 
 In this latter Clafs we are to reckon Ariftotle tho' his 
 Way of Proceeding was fomewhat different from the reft. 
 For, confidering the four principal Qualities that fall un- 
 der the Senfe of Touching, Heat, Cold, Dryncfs or Hard- 
 i7cfs, -And Humidity ot Liquidity : And obferving that two 
 of thefe Qualities might be one and the fame Thing taken 
 in two different Relations ; and that they might be com- 
 bined' four Ways'; he made four Elements j the firft, cold 
 and dry ; the fecond, cold and moift ; the third, hot and 
 moift ; and the fourth, hot and dry. 
 
 'Then, to give Names to thefe Elements, he enquired 
 in what Things thefe feveral Elements feem'd chiefly to 
 prevail. Accordingly, taking the Earth to be the coldeft, 
 and, at the fame Time, driell of all Things, he call'd the 
 firft Element, Earth. See Earth. 
 
 And Water, being the coldeft and moiftcft of all Things, 
 he called his fecond Element, Water. See Water. 
 
 Again, judging Air the moifteft, and at the fame Time 
 hotteft of all Things, his third Element he called Air, 
 See A I R. 
 
 Lafily, Fire being the hotteft and drieft of all Things, 
 his fourth Element he denominated Fire. See Fire. 
 
 Thefe Denominations gave Occafion to fome, imperti- 
 nently enough, to miftake his Meaning 5 and to take this 
 habitable Earth, this potable Water, this Air we breath, 
 and this Fire wc burn on our Hearths, to be the four 
 Elements^ notwithftanding that the Word Element denotes 
 a moft fimple Thing ; whereas the Bodies juft mention'd, 
 are all exceedingly compound. See Peripateticii. 
 
 The Cartefians only admit three Elements ^ which they 
 pretend are all that could arife from the firft Divifion of 
 Matter : To explain their Origin, they fuppofe the whole 
 Mafs of Matter in the Univerfe, divided into an infinite 
 Number of Particles of unequal Magnitudes^ and of any 
 Figure at Pleafure. Theic feveral Particles they fuppofe, 
 further, to have been revolved, or whirled, in various 
 Manners, each round its Centre ; fo as to become truly 
 feparate and apart. 
 
 Thus much fuppofcd, 'tis impoffible but the Angular, 
 Eminent, and Implicated Parts of the feveral Particles muft 
 be broke ofF ; and thus, tho' little before, they mufl con- 
 tinue continually to grow lefs till they arn\'e at a perfea 
 Rotundity. By this Means we get two Kinds of deter- 
 minate Matter for the two firft Elements : The firft, a 
 fine Duft rubb'd, or broke off from the Angles of the 
 Particles, till they are turn'd round ; which is the Matter 
 of firjl Element, or the Materia fubtilis. The other, 
 the Parts themfelves thus turn'd round, and fmooth, which 
 makes the fecond Element. 
 
 And, as 'tis probable fome Particles of Matter may either 
 feparately, or conjunclly, flill retain irregular, hooked, and 
 intricate Forms ; thefe conftitute the third Element, 
 
 'Tis added, that the Elements arc convertible into each- 
 other : For the third Element, by growing round, may 
 become the fecond 5 and the fecond, by a continual Com- 
 minution and Subtilizing, the firf. See Cartesian 
 'Philofopby. 
 
 Our great Sir Ifaac Ne'Xton. confiders the primai7 Ele- 
 ments of Bodies on the atomical Syficm, thus : All Things 
 confider'd, it feems probable, that God in the Beginning 
 form'd Matter in folid, maflive, hard, impenetrable, move- 
 able Particles of fuch Sizes, and Figures, and with fuch 
 other Properties, and in fuch -Proportion to Space, as moft 
 conduced to the End for which he form'd them • and 
 that thefe primitive Particles, being follds, are incomparably 
 harder than any p,orous Bodies compounded of them j even 
 fo very hard as never to wear out : No ordinary power 
 bein" able to divide what God made one in the firft 
 Creation, While the Particles remain entire, they may com- 
 pofe Bodies of one and the fame Nature and Texture in 
 all Ages : But fKould they wear away, or break in Pieces, 
 the Nature of Things depending of them, wtjuld be chan- 
 ced. Water and Earth, compofcd of old worn Particles, and 
 Frapments of Particles, would not be of the fame Nature and 
 Texture now, with Water and Earth compofcd of entire 
 Particles in the Beginning. And, therefore, that Things 
 
 jj^ay 
 
ELE 
 
 [ 289 ] 
 
 ELE 
 
 maybe lafling the Changes of corporeal Things arc to be Demonftrations may-fee underflood by fuch 3- „ 1 
 
 placed only m the various Separations, and new Affociatio-,s member the Charadirs without anv T an^n, / 
 
 and Motions of thofe permanent Particles: Compound at all. CnlTAlriLK ^ ^^^^'^S^ or Words 
 
 Bodies being apt to break not in the midft of folid Par- Since Herimn the r>ipmf«f, r in 
 
 tides, but where thofe Particles are laid together, and Mathema^ck haW beeiflaTl,x,5b ,k ^'"f °^ 
 
 only touch in a few Points. It fcems tome, liSewifc, that the JefuiJe ^L/m ^itrJaTjZ, "' P"'"^"'^"-'/ 
 
 thefe Particles have not only a Vis I.en J, with th^ paf- Sir foTs Moo/ t his f ?f T"' 
 
 five Laws of Motion refulring therefrom, but arc alfo i6%i ■ Ch'^/a in "^^T °/^*"*"«''"". in 
 
 moved by certain aaive Principle; fuch as is Gravity, /&Jte7fL" in 'J„o 'L'h ^'"""A "l,^"/^""" ■■'^ 
 
 .nd that'which caufes Fermentation' and the Cohefion o^f in 1 is C*"/. 
 
 Bodies. SeeGRAv.Tv, Fermentation, and Cohesion. The fif/publ ft^i n i ^^^^^ 
 
 Elements, in Chymiflry, are the Principles, or com- Work neve'r enough tl bj coCendrf * 
 
 . The £ife| of Chynnftry is to analyse or tefolve Bodies CommZ"^ .L xT B»kf '^^^^ '^"'^ 
 
 into their See CHYMisTKr OronUm F,„cus, firli publiHied the folf VI Sfl^ 
 
 Tlie Chymical Elements are divided into JQive and 1530; with Notes to explain af^W',s Senfe tT, l i 
 
 Tafjive. See Princii'ek. rflH 'Vrletarhn in ,,,, m jp'"'", <'^n'^- Lhe like 
 
 The Chymifls are fomewhat divided as ,0 their Me- mfnt on i^ he XV Bookf bo^rlf fam" ' ^"t 
 
 ^ents: The Generality of them to the Vulgar 5>..,M,«,. the Addition of feme Thtc,s rf L own Jrrh' 
 
 lyle of Talle ; and Sulj-hur, of Smell and Inflammation . 
 As to Mercury, which they alfo call Spirit, fomc hold it 
 the Principle of Colours, but others deny it ; and, in Ef- 
 feft, tlicy agree in nothing, but that 'tis the moft fubtle 
 and fpirituous Part. See Salt, Sulphur, £?r. 
 
 1 hi J:,iemeids of FofEls are, i. Mercury, as the Eafc ; 
 =. Suqhar, as the Coagulator, or Binder. 5. Salt. 4. 
 Ef.lth. Tae Elements of Metals, are SlllJ-lmr sad J\Ier 
 
 i v.. iuiin jauuies ; wnicn Work was 
 
 aftetwardsre-publifh'd with a prolix Comment by Cl^vius, 
 wfioft Editioi, has fince been varioufly printed, at various 
 rJaces and 1 imcs. 
 
 ffle aales, Herigon, and CoraniaKdiizris, have likewife 
 done well upon 7-™/;,;; fo has Dr. Sarrow, who is re- 
 markable for rhe Concifenefs and Striflnefs of his Demoii- 
 ffrations. But as the whole XV Books do not feem 
 
 Earths, ar. an Oil, a little acid Salt, and a Calx. The' and the la^ ""^n"*^ 
 
 Earthy or MetaUic Matter. Soerhaa-je nnn K, j V C "l""^" ™f of in 
 
 But! after all, it muff be added, that there is no affigning b' t'o ' by 
 
 ^j^,^ themf^lves are reducible, by a further Proce,., mtj ^^^'f^^pSf^f^ 1^^^-.^,^- 
 
 Thus, by repeated DifliUa.ions of Wine, we fuccefftvely 2^«„.7; ^ /IfivSf^S/J" 1^1 
 
 get a Spiru of Wine, a vapid Water, a fubacid Water, i compiled - new Raoks of FA-vf ' o f 
 
 moie acid Water, Oil, bitijr yellow Spirit, and a &>«i! Schools but unhanrUv TW l^^^ °''''c °* 
 
 ,normmn, which is refoluble into Earth, Oil, (£c. Now, followed by oS'^ patticu arl» th/T,f' ° -^^""^"^^ 
 
 are thcfc fo many feveral Elements X ' AAi, that wha ^171580 n S . / 
 
 thty account an Eiemeut, now that it is fepar^tcd, is very T» « L a Viwi Phificl^n' ' -f^"' ^.'^'^J'. f° "85 = 
 
 In EH^a, the £to«.;rj feem rather to be produced by Ltm^ordinfre PM If^,^^^ -/'""^^,' "'^ 
 the Fire, than %arated by it. Eehde, that th^ey ate co7 tlK^^lTuTZL'^i::': °' ''^^^ ^'-'i* 
 
 "Th'i; S"ir" of Wi;et'L"„=d to 'yieran^acid t Oi, .„d . S'c 7 M 
 
 What makes the Notion of the Chymical Elements ftiU L^'eS'lL^that rf Fennel '"'"^S'^^^^'^' Taft; and * 
 
 more precarious, is, that a Pot-Herb and a nnifnnnne "T'- r ii n i „ 
 
 Hetb,fliallrome,imes yield S s^LH p.TfSlyalik'^^^^^^^^^^ ■ J" " '^-l tho' very improperly, 
 
 fo, that the fame Plant an^^yfed a fwo diSt^i" Ts ' b[^"™/T " '^'''^ ^''^J'^l'iiJy enough, Ji diffelves ii^ 
 
 nonLHomberg, has conEder'd the Di^cufe charoed on ° w'^''^'' •■•te the Charafters of a Refin. 
 
 Elements, with great Attention. '""'g'^'' °" It Incifions made in the Trunk, and large 
 
 The Refult of numerous Experiments made .0 afcer.ain ^E^bM, Inl J^LfJi'^ Tf^V S'°".'"g 
 
 the Matter is : That the four Principles Salt Oil Water iil, irf j, /iraliia, mix. It is alfo found in the 
 
 and Earth, are always found in all Ktt ' ^ whar'San: ^te aet inX" Hil'rv' fnd"'/" °' ^'H''' ^ 
 
 ncr foeier analyfcd : Thar thefe Principles are more or ./l-™!? 1^ ■ r, ^' Lfxry, in his Treatife of 
 
 left Volatile, or fix'd according to the diletent Ma" ers of f^f '„d T B-^*^"' °" 
 
 A„al;,fing : That this Diffoclce arifes, nt ™lf forthf rivJo^oi^hr Pou\1s S ^^'-'/'.-^ 
 
 difietent Force of Fire, but alfo from the Fermentation of tir/°I//«rCahr ^ ' P'"^ "l" ^''"-^^ 
 
 the rnixt, preceding the Analyfis: That a vehement Fire, It is exce'llem in'Difcafes of tho H A H 
 
 rendering different Elements eciuallv volatile rnt,t™,ndj xLn „r 1 J-^'eales of the Head; and proper to 
 
 them in" the Analyfis , That the F re e vfpo at'es ^ a^^^^ tS^'^t^ >nd fuppurate. I, is held 'a KinS of Na- 
 
 fclutely lofes feveral Parts: And thar?ITave' the iY^ rf WoS" ' ""^ '''""S" Care of all Kinds 
 
 E^^luftrufed"^''''^'™'^^""™'^"" ^"'^ The true G,„. Ele,ny is that above defcril^d ; but 
 
 Elements, are alfo ufcd figuratively, for the Principles Siou" fe^u entt;tld%™"he''rme""""'' ""^ 
 and Foundations of Arts and Sciences Tl. f ^- i ^'^t the lame. 
 
 Thus we fay, Letters are the Elements of Sneech ■ nil „f fl/"""' " "^"'f-Tftif. made of Rofin wa/lt'd 
 
 He does not know the fitft iJ/««e,7//TGrammar'^ ' ^iaV fn ''l-r' *° S"''"' ^^'""^ Colour. 
 
 The^Wv„„/^f.*.«^..p Tbt eil^itTare"" ^"^^ 
 feveral Authors in their Courfes, Syfiem^ iS, 'VW fir/t , A n f"^> ^ 
 
 WorkofthisKind, isthatofy.wS^^eL ifiVit n/r'^.U nf" w"''? ^*^^^™«« Wands, in 
 
 French, publilhed in 1^4, in ten tZcT- wiere m are f "'^'''/f '''^^ Weight, coverVI up with the Leaves of 
 
 — „;.,M t;'/,.,-.....^ wherem are a Plant unknown in EiiroJ>e. 
 
 _„, ,-—---— ... iunies; wnerein an 
 
 contain d the Elements of Emltd, Euclids Data, ylpollo- 
 mtts 'P^rgeus, &c. with the Elements of Arithmetic- Al- 
 gebra Ttigonometty, Atchiteaurc, Geography, Navigation. 
 Upticks, Sphericks, Aftronomy, Mufic, Perfpcctive iSc 
 
 The Work is remarkable for this, that throughout, a Kind Tomet does not", 
 of real and univerfal Chataflcrs are ulid ^ fo that the rather fuppofes them 
 
 The 2d miglit be taken for Rofin, but for its Smell 
 wliich is fomewhat fwcctcr, and more aromatic. 
 
 The 3d is of an Afh Colour, bordering on brown 
 brought ovjr m large Pieces, very dry and friable 
 
 hornet does not take any of them for Natural - but 
 be originally Elemy, only impure 
 
ELE 
 
 [ 250 ] 
 
 ELE 
 
 find coarfe, fince melted down, and made up by the 
 Tire. 
 
 ELEJ^CHUS, in Logic, by the Zatins call'd Jrgu- 
 rfientnm and Inmiijino, a vitious or faJlacious Argument, 
 which deceives under the Appearance of Truth ; the fame 
 with Sophifm. See Son-nsM. 
 
 ELEOSACHHARUM, from Uaioi/, Olezmt, and Sficcha- 
 fum^ Sugar ; a Mixture of Oil with Sugar, frequently 
 added to dittill'd Oils, to make them mix with aqueous 
 Fluids for prcfcnt Ufe. 
 
 ELEPHANT, gives the Denomination to a famous 
 Military Order, conferr'd by the Kings of Denmark. See 
 Knight. 
 
 It is called the Ordsr of the Elepoaut^ from its Arms, 
 which are an 'Elephant. 
 
 There are a deal of different Sentiments as to the 
 Origin and Inftitution of this Order : The firit is that 
 of Mennenhis and Hocpingimy who attribute it to Cbrifiian 
 IV. who was elected King in 1584. The fecond, that of 
 Seidell and Imhof, who derive it from Frederic II, elect- 
 ed in 1542. 3". Gregoi'io Leti goes back as far as Fre- 
 deric U, who reigned about the Year 155a. 4°. Bernard 
 'Rebolledns, will have King John to be the Author, who 
 began to reign in 1478. 5°. Anpehnrm^ Rof^erui, and 
 Xocfcber, hold it to have had its Rife under Chrijiiau I, 
 Father of Frederic I. Laftly, Fo/ghtins, Scchftian, and 
 Sichiirodim, maintain Cajmrus VI. to have been the firft 
 Inltitutor 5 and the Occafion thereof to be the Croifddes. 
 This Prince, according to the Chronology of S-wah-ing, 
 teipn'd towards the Clofe of the XII th Century, from 
 the Years 1168, to 
 
 This, at leaft, we arc certain of, that the Order was 
 fubfifting in the Year 1494 ; there being a Painting ftill 
 extant, done that Y'ear by Count Reinde^j, a Knight of 
 this Order. And we have even authentic Evidences of the 
 Marqucfs of Mantua"^ being created Knight of the fame 
 Order by Cbrifiim I, in 1474. There are Bulls of Pope 'Piia 
 II, and Sioctin IV, confirming the Statutes of the Order, au- 
 thorizing the holding of Aflcmblies, orChapters, in thcChap- 
 pel of Soefchil, and fettling the Privileges of the Knights. 
 
 The Order was at firfl: called the Order of St. Mary, 
 Ordo S. Maria : Tho' it feems to have had the Appella- 
 tion of the Elephant-, as early as Cbrifiian I. Witne/s the 
 Figure of an Elephant^ fo often flruck on his Coins, 
 Medals, ^c. 
 
 The Manner of its Inftitution is thus related : King 
 Ccmitns having fent a Fleet againft the Saraze7is, in 
 1 189, which took Siluma and ^tolemais ^ a Gentleman 
 among the Danifh Croifecs, kill'd an Elephant 5 in Me- 
 mory ^ of which extraordinary Accident, the Order was 
 ereifled. This Account is render 'd the more probable by 
 this ; that it is refcr'd to an JEra., when nothing was more 
 common than to take the Spoils of a vanqui/h'd Enemy 
 for Armories, or Cognizances : And accordingly fome of the 
 principal Arms of the like Kind now on Foot, c. gr. the 
 Eions of the Zo-zv-Countries, had their Rife at the Time 
 of the Croijades ^ as is flicwn by Hoegerui and Hoepinguis. 
 Which Circumllances greatly corroborate the Opinion of thofe, 
 who afcribe the Order to King Caimttts. 
 
 Sefjdrion brought with him a very antient, and rare 
 Coin from the Efl.fi to Rome ; whereon was feen the 
 Image of the Holy Virgin, with an Elephant. Cajfian 
 takes this to have been the Badge, or Symbol, of the 
 ID^tneSy engaged in the Croifades againil the Sarazens ; 
 and fuppofes it to relate to the Order of the Elephant. 
 The ChanccUour Fritfijis, had another Coin of the like 
 Kind, whereon was the Image of the Holy Virgin, an 
 Elephant, and a Crefcent, which was anticntly a Member 
 in the Arms of this Order. SoiJ/eau relates another an- 
 tient Figure of the Arms of this Order, bearing the Image 
 of the Holy Virgin with four Elephants, charged with 
 Towers. And 'Petra SaizSla, a fourth, wherein was the 
 Virgin with three Keys, and four 'Elephants, and Spurs : 
 "Whence it appears, that the Order was under the Proteftion 
 of the Virgin. Accordingly, the Order is ftill called the 
 Order of St. Mary. To the Collar of the Order hangs 
 an Elephant^ with a Silver Turret on its Back 5 and un- 
 derneath the Elephant.^ an Image of the Holy Virgin, 
 encircled with Rays. See the Abbot Jiifiiniani, Hift. de 
 tutti gL Ord. Milit. e CavalL T. II. C. 72. 
 
 The Chappel of Roefchild, was founded by Cbrifiian I. 
 for the AiTemblies, or Chapters, of the Order to be held 
 in. It was at firft called the Chappel of the three Kings, 
 Capella triura Regim : Afterwards Frederic I. gave it the 
 Kame of the Royal Chappel. 
 
 The Order was retriev'd by Frederic 11, who created 
 Abundance of Knights at the Ceremony of his Coronation, 
 which is the only Time when the Danifi) Kings make 
 any of thefc Knights. Chrifii^ifi V, augmented and en- 
 rich'd it very conliderably. In the lear i6iJ4, a grand 
 
 Chapter of the Order was held at Fredericshurg, in the 
 Chappel of the Knights, wherein fix German Princes were 
 admitted into the Order. 
 
 We have Abundance of Writings on the Subjea of this 
 Order ; whereof that of Ja7t7is Sifcherodius may ferve 
 for ail the reft : 'Tis the lateft, the moft ample, and 
 mafterly. It was publifhed at CopenhagiLen, in the Year 
 1705, under the I'itle of Sreviarittm Equefire j feu de 
 Ilhifiriffimo, Inclitiffimo Ordine Elephantino, &c. 
 
 ELEPHANTIASIS, in Medicine, a Kind of Leprofy^ 
 called Lepra Arabtm, in Contradi£lion to the Lepra 
 Grt^conm?, which is another Difeafe. See Leprosy. 
 
 The Elephantiafii is thus call'd, by Reafon thofe fciz'd 
 therewith, have their Arms, and Legs, big, fwollen, and 
 tuberous J the Skin bloated, yet rough to the Touch, all 
 wrinkled and unequal like the Skin of an Elephant. 
 
 The Elephantiafis Gracorum, or Lepra Arabim, is 
 defcribed by Deodatiis, as a contagious Difeafe, infefting 
 the Body with a Croud of Evils. The Skin of the Face, 
 Knees, Elbows, Thighs, Hands and Feet is full of move- 
 able, indolent Tubercles of a livid Colour, tending to Red- 
 nefs : In the Mouth, Palate, and Jaws, likcwife, arife Tu- 
 bercles, fometimcs yellow, and fomctimes livid: In the 
 Intervals between the Toes, and on the Soles of the Feet, 
 efpecially the hard callous Parts thereof, as alfo in other 
 Parts of the Limbs, break out Ulcers, which penetrate 
 the Cutis, are very broad, and keep fpreading with cal- 
 lous, and tumid Lips : Thcfe, upon a little Violence 
 yield Blood, and yet are indolent. Add, that Ulcers eat 
 the Nofc, with Tumors about the Ears 5 the Lips thicken, 
 and the Feet and Hands are wonderfully bloated. 
 
 Yet Etmnller, Haly, Abbas, and others, fpe.ik of the 
 Elepha?itiefis as a ruddy, livid Swelling of tne Feet and 
 Legs, with Varices, and Ulcers ; which make the Feet 
 appear like Elephants Feet. 
 
 The Elepbdntiajls, 'Turner obferves, is a Difeafe un- 
 known in our Parts of the World; at leaft in thefc Days. 
 Some Authors call it Leontiafiij and others Satyriafis, 
 The Greeks call it iMipa.v7jite,i j and fometimes tKitpofy 
 Elephant, and Usaai'TjiSffp.©-. 
 
 ELEPHANTIInE, fomcthing that relates, or belongs 
 to an Elephant. 
 
 The Term is chiefly applied to certain Books of the 
 antient Romans, wherein were recorded the Actions of the 
 Princes, and the Proceedings, Arts, ^c. of the Senate. 
 This we learn from 'PolliQ, and Vopifcui, in the Life of 
 the Emperor 'Tacitus, wh,:re he obferves that in the tftii 
 Prefs of the Ulpian Library, was kept one of thefi; Libri 
 Elephantini 5 wherein, for a long Courfe of Time, were 
 wrote down the Decrees, and Edifts of the Senate. 
 
 In fome of thefe Books, were regiftred all the Arts and 
 Meafurcs of the SeniUe, and the Magiftrates of Rome ; 
 in others, the Proceedings and Events in Provinces, in 
 War, ^c. 
 
 There were above thirty five large Volumes of them, 
 as many as there were Tribes : There being likewife con- 
 tain'd in them the Births, and Degrees of the Citizens ; 
 the Enumerations and all Things belonging to the Cenfure. 
 They were renew'd every five Years with the Cenfors 5 and 
 were all anticntly kept in the ^r^r;?/?//, or pubHc Trea- 
 fury, which was in the Temple of Saturn, l^igenere osi 
 Tit. Livy. 
 
 Vige?tere, and feveral ethers, believe thefe Books to have 
 been^ called Ellephantine, by Reafon of their enormous 
 Bulk, q. d. as big as Elephants, or Bullocks. But Loifel 
 on the XVII th Chapter of the XI th Book o£ Auhis Gel- 
 liiis, gives us a difterent Etymology ; and affurcs us they 
 were called Elephantine, becaufe made of Ivory Leaves, 
 or Tablets, which every Body knows is a Produflion of 
 the Elephant. And, accordingly, Ulpian, L. 52. H. de 
 Legat. 3. makes mention of an Ivory Book. Scaliger and 
 Gerard VoPfius^ fay they were made of the Inteitines of 
 an Elephant. 
 
 Voffms does not deny, indeed, but that they might have ■ 
 been made of Ivory j but being there were feveral other 
 Books, and Tablets, made of that Matter, as appears from 
 Martial, L. XIV. Epigr. 3. and a hundred other antient 
 Authors, and from what we have fliewn under the Term, 
 DxpTic : It does not appear, why the Name Elephan- 
 tine /Iiould be peculiarly appropriated to thefe. 
 
 M&rtial docs not give the Name Elepbantiniis, but 
 Eboreits, of Ivory, to the Tablets mention'd in the Place 
 lafl quoted, Eborei '^Engillares : Alexander ah Alexahdro 
 Genial. 2)ier. L. II. C, 2. makes mention o( t^ic Libri 
 Elephantini : So does Salmafms, on the Paiiage in //"o- 
 pifcns, juft quoted j where he refutes Scaliger, maintains 
 that thefe Books were of ivory, and /liews, that the 
 Antients ufed the Word Eleubas, tor Imry ■., witnefs rirgU 
 JEneid. L. III. v. 464. an^l Servius on the fame ; And 
 Elephant iimSi for what was of Ivory, mX-a^^s Marti anus 
 
ELE 
 
 Capella, and IJtdore in his Glofi!esi He /hews further, 
 that it was no impoffible Thing to write on Ivory, as 
 Scaliger had fuggclled j that they did not make ufe of a 
 Goofc Qitill as we do, nor of Ink Jike ours : But Ruflics, 
 or Rctds, form'd after a diiferent Manner from our Pens, 
 and Ink fit to take upon Ivory. The Matter of Fafl, in 
 fine, ht' ailerts, is clear from Afartial, and 'Plaiitus in his 
 Mojl ell aria. 
 
 ELEVATION, Altitude^ or Height, in Aftronomy. 
 T]ic I-Uevatio7i of any Star, or other Point, in the Sphere, 
 is an Arch of the Verticle Circle, intercepted between his 
 Star or other Point, and the Horizon. 
 
 And the fame Definition fcrves for the HeJiTeJJion, or 
 Depth of any Point. 
 
 Hence, as the Meridian is a Vertical Circle; a Meridian 
 Altitude, or Elevation, i. e, the Elevation of a Point in 
 the Meridian, is an Arch of the Meridian, intercepted be- 
 tween the Point and the Horizon. See Altitude. 
 
 Elevation of the 'Pole, is the Altitude of the Pole 
 above the Horizon of any Place j or an Arch of the Meridian, 
 intercepted between the Pole and the Horizon. See Pole. 
 
 I'hus, in '^I'ab, JIftronomy Fig. 59. A Q_ being fuppofed the 
 Equator, H R the Horizon, H Z P N the Meridian, and 
 V the Pole ; P R is the Elevation of the Pole. 
 
 The Elevation of the 'Pole^ is always equal to the 
 Latitude of the Place ; that is, the Arch of the Meridian 
 intercepted between the Pole, and the Horizon, is equal 
 to the Arch of the fame Meridian, intercepted between the 
 Equator and the Zenith. 
 
 Thus the Korth Pole is elevated 51'' 52' above the Ho- 
 rizon of Eovdon : And there is the fame Dillance, or 
 K umber of Degrees between Lo7idon and the Equator ; fo 
 that London is Jikewife in 51" 51'' of Northern Eatitude. 
 See Eatitude. 
 
 ^fo observe the Elevation of the Pole of any Place. 
 See Pole aiid Latitude. 
 
 Elevation of the Equator Is an Arch of the Meridian, 
 lefs than a Quadrant, intercepted between the Equator, 
 and the Horizon of the Place. See Eqjjator. 
 
 Thus AQ^, as before, reprefenting the Equator, HR the 
 Horizon, P the Pole, and HZPN the Meridian 3 HA 
 is the Elevation of the Equator. See Eq_uATOR. 
 
 The Elevatiom of the Equator, and of the Pole, together, 
 are always equal to a Quadrant : Confcquently, the greater 
 the Et.evatioa of the Pole, the lefs the Elevation of the 
 Equator, and vice verfa. 
 
 I'hus in the Figuru juft cited P A, is fuppofed by the 
 Conitruftion a Quadrant ; and H A -f A P -f P R a 
 Semi-circle : Confcquently H A -|- P R is a Quadrant. 
 ■I'o objervc the Elevation of the Eqjjator. 
 
 Find the Elevation ot the Pole, after ttie Manner al- 
 ready directed under the Article Pole. 
 
 Subliraet the Elevation found, from a Quadrant, or 90°. 
 what remains is the Elevation of the Equator. Thus, 
 the Elevation of the Pole 51° 3- , being lubltra6Ied from 
 so", leaves the Elevation of the Equator 58" 28'. 
 
 Elevation, in Arcbitefiure, a Draught, or De(cription, 
 of the principal Face, or Side of a Building 5 called alfo 
 SLuUfright, ot Orthography. See Orthography. 
 
 Elevation, we alio find ufed in fomc Writers of 
 Peifptclive, for the- Sce^zogra^iihy, or perfpeflive Rcprcfen- 
 tation of the whole Body or Building. See Sceno- 
 
 GRAPHY. 
 
 Elevation, in the Ro7nip Religion, is apphed to that 
 Part of the Mafs, wherein the Prieft hoifts, or raifes the 
 Hoft, with the Cup, above his Head 5 for the People to 
 adore it : After having confecrated, and adored it himfelf. 
 
 The Priefl, who affiits at Mafs, rings a Bell at the 
 Elevation 5 to apprize the People to cait their Ej es upon 
 their new form'd Saviour, and adore him. 
 
 St. ZomS decreed, that they /hould fall on their Knees 
 at the Elevation, in Imitation of certain Religious whom 
 he does not name. The Chartreiix, and the Religious de 
 la "Trape, flill obferve this Ceremony of proilrating them- 
 felves at the Elevation. 
 
 Angle of Elevation, in Mechanicks, is the Angle 
 ARB, {'I'ab. Mechanicks Fig. ^^.) comprehended between 
 the Line of Direftion of a Projeaile AR, and the Ho- 
 rizontal Line A B. See Projectile. 
 
 Elevation of a Mortar Piece, or Gun, is the Angle, 
 which the Chafe of the Piece, or the Axis of the hollow 
 Cylinder, makes with the Plane of the Horizon. See 
 Mortar, ^c. 
 
 ELEVATOR, in Chirurgery, an Inllrument ufcd to 
 raife up Bones, as thofc in Fractures of the Skull, when 
 beaten, or crufli'd in, with Blows, or the like. 
 
 There arc dented Elevators : Elevators with three Feet, 
 call'd Elevatores TriJ^loides. 
 
 The Elevator made Lever wife, is a new Invention : Its 
 "Ufe is in drawing Teeth. One Extremity of it is flat, to 
 left on the Guin, at the Bottom of the Tooth, and the 
 
 t 251 1 
 
 ELE 
 
 other hooked, like one of the Branches of a Pelican to 
 fallen hold of the Tooth. 
 
 Elevator, in Anatomy, a Name common to feveral 
 Mufcles, which do the Office of raifi;ng or liftin?, up of 
 the Parrs they belong to ; of equal Import with Jnollens 
 and Levator. Such are the J 
 
 Elevator AU Nafi, a Mufcle, or Pair of Mufcles of 
 the^Nofc, of a Pyramidal Figure, very narrow, tho' flefhy 
 at its Origination on the fourth Bone of the upper Jaw 5 
 and very broad and thin at its Termination on the Side of 
 the y^/tf Naji ; Its A_£l:ion is to pull rhe Alee upwards, and 
 turn it outwards. See Nose. 
 
 Elevator Ani. See Levator ^^?ii. 
 
 Elevator Aiiris, or Attollejis Auricidam., is in Reality 
 no more than a Part of the Mufcle of the Scalp, with 
 fome flefliy Fibres in it, as it de/cends over the temporal 
 Mufcles to the upper Part of the Concha. Its Ai^lion is 
 fcarce vifible; tlie Auricles being fcarcc pcrceiv'd in Men 
 to have ordinarily any Motion at all. See Auricle. 
 
 Elevator OcuU, one of the Mufculi ReEii of the Eye, 
 ferving to draw it upwards. Sec Recti. 
 
 Elevator Labioriun Conimunis, a Mufcle of the Lips, 
 arifing from the fourth Bone of the upper Jaw, and ter- 
 minating at tiie Angle of rhe Lips, under the Zygor/ia~ 
 ticns. See Lips. 
 
 Elevator I^ahii inferioris, is a Mufcle, that arifes 
 from the fecond Bone of the under Jaw, below the In- 
 cifions. It defcends, and paff:s under the Zygoimticiis^ and 
 is infcrted into the under Lip. 
 
 This, affiikd by a fmall, but Jlrong Pair of Mufcles^ 
 arifing from the Gum of the 2/c lucifivi, and defcend- 
 ing directly, is inferred into the lower Part of the Skirt 
 of the Chin 5 and ferves to pull the Skin of the Cnin 
 upwards, and confequen:ly thrull up the Lip. 
 
 Elevator Lnbii Siiperioris, anfeth from the upper 
 Part of the fecond Bone of the upper Jaw ; and dcfcend- 
 ing obliquely, is inferted into the upper Lip, above ths 
 Dentes Incifivi. It draws up the Lip. 
 
 Elevator Scaj>ulce. See Levator. 
 
 ELEVE, a Term purely French-., tho' of late ufed in 
 our Language. Literally it fignifies a Pupil, or Scholar, 
 bred up under any one 5 from the Vorb clever, to raife. 
 
 It was firll ufcd by the French Writers in fpeaking of 
 Painters : Such a Painter was an Eleve of da l^inci, of 
 Raphael, &:c. From Painting, it came to be apphed to 
 fuch as itudied, or learned any other Art under a Mafter, 
 In the Royal Academy of Sciences, there were 10 Eleves : 
 And in that of Infcriptions, 10 Eleves. The Elevss were 
 to aft in Concert with the Penfionarics. 
 
 We are not afraid, fays Monf Foiitenclle, to compare a 
 fimple Eleve, fuch as Monf. Amcntoiis was, to one of the 
 greateft Members the Academy ever had. [M. Alariotte} 
 The Name Eleve, with us, jmpiiLS no Difference as to 
 Merit 5 it only fignifies foraewhat of Seniority, and Sur- 
 vi Vance. 
 
 The Denomination Eleve, however, has been fince fup-= 
 prefs'd, and that oi' yldjoint fubitituted in its Rjom j by 
 Reafon every Body did not know the Senfe affix'd to it 
 by the Academy. And now the Penfionary Academilfs 
 have not, as tbrmerly, each of them an Eleve : But 
 the Eleves are become Adjoints, or Affociates to the 
 Academy. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Italian, Allievo^ a Difciple 
 or Novice. 
 
 ELEUSINIA, in Antiquity, the Mylleries of the God- 
 defs Ceres 5 or the religious Ceremonies pcrform'd in her 
 Honour ; Thus call'd from Elenjls, a maritime Town of 
 the Athenians, wherein was a Temple of that Goddcfs, 
 famous for the Celebration of thefe Myfleries. 
 
 The Eleufmia were the moil folemn and facred Cere- 
 monies in Ufe among th& Greeks for which Realbn they 
 were called Myfteries by Way of Eminence. They are 
 faid to have been inllltuted by Ceres her fclf, at Eleufis^ 
 in Memory of the Zeal and Affection wherewith the 
 Athenians receiv'd her. 
 
 This is the Account Tfocratcs gives in his Panegyric; 
 but DiodoriLS Siciilus affures us, L. VI, that the Eteafima 
 were inflitutcd by the Athenians, in Gratitude to Ceres^ 
 for having inflru;fed them to lead a lefs barbarous and 
 rulHc Life. Yet the fame Author, in the firit Book of his 
 Sibliotheca, relates the Thing in another Manner. 
 
 A great Drought, fays he, having occallon'd a miferable 
 Famine throughout all Greece ; Egypt, which had that 
 Tear reap'd a moll plentiful Harveit, beilow'd Part of the 
 Fruits thereof upon the Athenians. 'Tw&s EriSiheus that 
 brought this extraordinary Supply of Corn : In Comme- 
 moration of which BL'jii-'l-atfion, Eri^heus was ereatt.-d 
 King of Athens, who inftrut5l-d tiie Athenians in thefc 
 Myltcries, and the Manner of celebrating them. 
 This Account comes near to what we are told by Herodotus 
 
 and 
 
ELE [ £ 
 
 and TmifdmnSy^ vie. tliat the Greeks Jearn'd their Gods, 
 and their Religion from the Egy/tians. 
 
 "ffoeodorer, L. I. Gr^^ca^zicar. Affsaion, wnte-s that it 
 was Orpheus^ not EriBhem, who made this Eftdbhfliment ; 
 and who inftiturcd for Ceres, what the Egyptians prafli- 
 fed iQxIfn: Which Scnriracnt is confirmed by the Scho- 
 liall on the Akefih of Enripdes. 
 
 Eleiifjs, the City where thefe Myfleries were celebrated, 
 was fo jealous of the Glory thereof, that when reduced to 
 the laft Extremities by the Jthemans, it would not fur- 
 render but on this Condition, that the Ekufinia /liould 
 not be taken from them 5 tho' thefe were no Religious 
 Ceremonies peculiar to the Town, but were held common 
 to all Greece. 
 
 The Matter of thefe Myfteries, as related by Anioh'ms 
 and LnHantiiiSy was an Imitation, or Reprefcntation, of 
 what the Fables teach of Ceres. They laftecl fcveral Days ; 
 during which, the People run about with burning Torches 
 in rhcir Hands 5 facrificed Abundance of Vidlims, not only 
 to CereSi but alfo to Jupiter ; made Libations, from two 
 Yeffcls, one of them to the Halt, and the other to the 
 "Weft ; inarch 'd in Pomp and Proceflxon to Elcnfis, making 
 Paufes from Time to Time, wherein they fung Hymns, 
 and facrificed Viftims : And this they perform'd, not only 
 jn going to Eleujis^ but in returning back to Athens. 
 
 For the reft, they were obliged to keep it as an invio- 
 lable Secret j and the Law condemn'd to Death any one 
 who flioiild dare to divulge their Myfteries. T'ertiiUian 
 in his Bock againft the Falmtinimn^ relates that the 
 Figure fhewn in the Eletiftriia, and which was fo ex- 
 prefly prohibited to be made public, was that of a Man's 
 privy Parts : ^heodoret, Arnobins^^ and Clemens Alexan- 
 drinvs, likewife make mention of it; but fay it was the 
 Figure of a Woman's Privities, 
 
 The Day after the Feaft, the Senate affembled at Eletifis, 
 apparently to examine whether every Thing had been 
 managed according to Order. 
 
 There were two Kinds of Eleiifinic., the grsat and the 
 lefs : Thofc we have been hitherto fpeaking of were the 
 greater. 
 
 The lejjer were inftituted in Favour of Hercu/es : For 
 that Hero defiring to be initiated into the former; and 
 the Athenians not being able to gratify him therein, by 
 Reafon the Law prohibited any Stranger being admitted ; 
 beinfT loth however to give him an abfolute Denial, they 
 inftituted new Eleufmia whereat he aififted. 
 
 The greater were held in the Month Soedroiiicon, which 
 anfwcr'd to our Atigufi ; and the leffer in the Month An- 
 Thefterion, which happen'd in our January. 
 
 People were only brought to partake of thefe Ceremonies 
 by Degrees : At firft, they were to be purified ; then 
 admitted to the little Elev.finla, : And at laft initiated in 
 the greater. Thofe who were yet only at the leiTer, were 
 called Myjfes ; and thofe admitted to the greater, Epoptes^ 
 or Ej'bori, i. e. Infpeclors. They were ufualiy to undergo 
 a Probation of five Years, e're they pafs'd ri-om the leller 
 to the greater. Sometimes, indeed, they were contented 
 with a fingle Year ; immediately after which, they were 
 admitted to the molt fecret religious Parts of the Ceremony. 
 Me7irfms has an cxprefs Treatife on the Eleufmia-, where 
 moll of thefe Points arc proved, 
 
 Some Writers call the City, where the Elenfinia were 
 celebrated, Eleztfina^ not Eleufis: Harpocration confirms 
 this Orthography, in deriving its Name from Eletiflnvs^ a 
 Son Alercury : To which Sentiment, ^aufamas like- 
 wife adheres in his Atticks. Others, who write it "e- 
 EAi/oif, Advevt., fuppofe it thus called, by Reafon Ceres^ 
 after running over the World in Search of her Daughter, 
 ftop'd here, and put an End to her Purfuit. 2Jiodoriis 
 Sicnkis, L. V. will have the Name Eleufis to have been 
 piven this City, as a Monument to Pofterity, that Corn, 
 avid the Art of cultivating it, were brought from Abroad 
 into Attica. 
 
 ELEUTHERIUS, in Antiquity, a Greek Word, fignify- 
 ing Liherator^ ^eliDerer ; given by the Greeks, as a 
 Surname, or Epithet to Jupiter, on Occafion of his having 
 gain'd them the Victory over Mardonins, General of the 
 '^Perfians^ and killed 500 Thoufand Men of his Army, 
 and by that Means deliver'd them from the Danger they 
 were under of being brought under the 'Perfiau Yoke. 
 
 There were alfo Feails iblemnized, on this Occafion, in 
 Honour of Jupiter Eleutberim^ and call'd Eleutheria. 
 They were held every five Years, with Courfts of armed 
 Chariots, CS'c. 
 
 The Scholiajl on Tindar, Olyrap. Od. 7. fays, they were 
 celebrated at Platea, the Place where the Viflory was 
 obtain'd. 
 
 The Word is form'd from sMuSsf©-, free. 
 
 ELICIT, or ELICITE, in Ethicks, is applied to an Aa of 
 the Will, immediately produced by, and ot the Will, and 
 received within the lame. 
 
 !92 ] ELI 
 
 Such is Willing, Nllling, Loving, Hating, ^c. Such 
 At5ts arc denominated Elicit, by Reafon being before in 
 the Power of the Will, they are now brought forth into 
 Aft. But thefe Afts are fo far intrinfic, that fomc Authors 
 confider them as the Will it felf ; and deny they Jhould 
 be diftingui/hed from it any more than that Light is to 
 be diftinguiflicd from the Sun. 
 
 ELIGIBILITY, in the Romifi Canon Law. A SuU 
 of Eiigibiliry, is a Bull granted by the Pope, to certain' 
 Pcrfnns, to qualify them to be chofen, or invelled with 
 an Office, or Dignity, whereof they were before incapable, 
 by Reafon of Want of Age, Birth, or the like. 
 
 In feveral Churches in Germany, a Perfon who is not of 
 the Chtptcr, cannot be elected BiJhop, without a Bull of 
 Eligibility. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latiny eligere, to chufe j 
 whence the Word Eligibilitas, &c. 
 
 ELISION, in Grammar, the cutting oiF, or fuppreffin» 
 a Letter, at the End of a Word. ° 
 
 Elifions are but little known in Englip : In Latin^ 
 French, Sec. they are frequent ; and confift moIHy in Sup- 
 preflions of the e final. 
 
 In Writing, it is mark'd by an Apoflrophc j as pgon' 
 qtiem qiiaram, for egone. Emin' ego re ? fur E/uine, 
 P'e-aiftin' for Venijtine, 'Sec. Cetf EJperance, for Cette : 
 /' homnie, for le homvie. 
 
 In the Pronunciation we make frequent EUfiom., but 
 don't mark them in Writing ; thus we ^tiiQ, rifqiie it, but 
 pronounce rifq' it. So the French pronounce un^ ame, but 
 write tme amc. In E^FlcI:, they never mark any Elifions 
 but at the End of the Monofyllables je ne. le ts ce que 
 and_/;?. They never elide the 0, nor a, nor /, but in the 
 Conjunflion fi before // ; nor a but in la. 
 
 In Poetry, the Syllable where there is a Vowel Elided^ 
 is never reckon'd : And great Care is taken to avoid the 
 Concourfe of Syllables, where there is no Elifiou ; this 
 making what they call a Hiatus., or Chafm. 
 
 ELIXATION, in Pharmacy, ^c. the feething or boil- 
 ing of any Medicine in a proper Liquor, gently and for 
 a confiderabie Time ; amounting to what, in the dreffing 
 of Meats, we properly call Stewing. 
 
 The Liquor ordinarily ufed in ElixationS, is Spring or 
 River Water : Tho' on fomc Occafions they ule Milk, 
 Whey, Beer or the like. 
 
 The ordinary P^arpofe of Elixation, is to extra^l the 
 Virtue out oi the Medicine, and impart it to the Liquor. 
 Tho' it is foraetimes alfo ufed to free the Parts of Animals, 
 Plants, £?"f. of their Crudities, as well as to foften, and 
 make them tender ; to take away from Foods, or Medi- 
 caments, any difigreeable Taftc, or other ill Quality ; to 
 feparate the earthy or grofler Parts, and for other la- 
 tcn ions. Sec Extractiom. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin, lixare to boil, or 
 boil in Water. ^DecoElion is a Sort of Elixation. See 
 Decoction. 
 
 ELJXIR, in Medicine, a compound ExtraiSi, Tin£lure,. 
 or Effence, drawn from a Mixcu/e of feveral Ingredients, 
 by infufing them in a proper Munltruum. See Extract. 
 
 Or it is a ftrong, fpirituous Liquor, or Juice, to be taken 
 inwardly ; containing the purelt, and molt efficacious parts ~ 
 of fcveral mix'd Bodies, communicated to it by Infufion 
 and Maceration. 
 
 Dr. ^iincy defines it^ a firong Infufion in fome Men- 
 ftruum, whereby the Ingredients themfelves are almoft 
 dilTolved, and a Juice thus acquired of a thicker Con- 
 fiftence than an ordinary Tindure. See Tincture, In- 
 fusion, 
 
 'Boerhaave takes an Elixir to be a compound Magi- 
 ftery, /. e. a compound of various Bodies, changed after 
 the fame Manner as a fingle Body is in a Magiftery. 
 See Magistery. 
 
 Spirits drawn from Vegetables, i. e. the ftrong, or fpi- 
 riiuous Waters of Vegetables, are ufualiy the Bafc of 
 Elixirs and the Menltruum, or Difiblvent, whereby the 
 Elfence of the other Ingredients is drawn or feparated. 
 Spirit of Wine is the bell and moft commodious Menllruum. 
 of all. 
 
 The Charletans abufe the Term Elixir, and apply it to 
 Abundance of fimple Extracts, or TinClures ; only to put 
 them off at the higher Price. Some Authors, for Elixir^ 
 ufe the Word ^dnteffence. See Quintessence. 
 
 Menage derives the Word from the Arabic, Elixir^ 
 properly fignifying FraHion, by Reafon Elixirs have the 
 Force of breaking Difeafes : Others, more naturally derive 
 it from Alecfiro, an Artificial Extradtiun of fome ElTence. 
 Others from the Greek Ihaxav.^ OH, and ailif^j T dr a-w^ 
 q. d. an Extract of the Oil, which is the eflentiai Part 
 of Mixts. Others from the Greek Verb, a.M^U, to Joelpj, 
 affift, by Reafon of the great Succours we receive from 
 f^lixirs, Lafily, others from 'iAjWj to drti'iv. 
 
ELK 
 
 [ 293 ] 
 
 ELL 
 
 Elixir Trofrktatis, is a Remedy firft invented by ELL, Uh!.(7, a Mcafure, which obtains uixlcr diiF^rent 
 
 '^aracelfvs. It is compofed of Aloes, Myrrh, and Saffron ; Denominations in moil: Countries. See Measure. 
 the T^niiure, or EfTcnce whereof, is drawn by putting them I'hc Bll is the Standard, qr Mcafure, whereby Cloths^ 
 
 to diffUve, or digeft with Spirit of Sulphur. Some add Stuffs, Linnens, Silks, ^c. are ufually meafurd, or efH- 
 
 Spirit ot Wine to the Spirit of Sulphur. mated ; anfwering, in good Meafure, to the Tard of 
 
 Crollins takes this Elixir to be the Balm, or Ealfam Bngland, the Carina of Itdy^ the Varre of Spain, the 
 
 of the Aiitier^-s - adding, that it contains ail the Virtues of 'Palm of Sicily, &cc. See Yard. 
 
 Servins will have the E/l to be the Space contain' J, 
 between the two Hands when ilretch'd forth : But Suetonius 
 makes it no more than a Cubit. See Cubit. 
 
 The Ells which occur moff frequently in England, are 
 Eaglip and Flemip : The Ell E.!ghjij contains three Poot 
 nine Inches ^ or one Yard one Quari-^r Eiiglijh Meafure : 
 The Ell Flemipy zi Inches, or three Qiiarteis of a Yari; 
 fo that the Ell Euglifi is to the Fhinip Ell as five to 
 
 ■om the IWeft and molt ^g.^.,,^,/ fif ,j ^„ j^^if „f ^ 
 
 ccount of Its Subtilty and To an hundred and t^v<,r^x^ Hambourg, Franc 
 
 And this he takes to be ^- Cologne: An Hundred twenty five oi 
 
 f 
 
 the Natural Ei.'lm. It' comforts and fortifies the Heart 
 and Stomach, aflifts Digeftion, purifies the Blood, and pro- 
 motes Swear. 
 
 Elixir, among the Alchymifts, is ufed for the ^Jsilo- 
 fipjoefs Stone, or the 'Po-i!:der of ^rojeSlion ^ and fome- 
 times for an Univerfal Medicine, which fhall cure all 
 Difeafes, called by Way of Excellence the Grand Elixir. 
 
 Thefe two Things, moft Alchymifts take to coincide 5 
 
 fo that what will make Gold, will cure all Difeafes. See ^j^^.^^' 
 
 PniLOsoFHERs-i/o?/?. , . . r i n J' M.Ricurd, in his Treatife of Commerce, reduces the 
 
 The Notion ot a Grand Elair of a long flanding. ^^^^ hundred Ells o{ Amflerdam, are equal 
 
 Kircher affures us, that the ^nti^x^t Egyptians had a ^j^^ three Quarters, o{ Srabant, 4nt-~^erp and 
 
 Method of drawing an Elixir from the hiu-dett and molt m... ^ / ^ Vr ? , ^' ^ . 
 precious Subllances ; which, on Account 
 
 Pcrfeaion, they cAX^ Heamn. And j.^,.^ ^^^..^ ^^^^ i^oio^ne : An Hundred twenty 
 
 that admirable, and celeftjal Water, capable of removmg g,.,^^,^ ^n Hundi^d and ten ■ of Bergm and Tiron- 
 
 allDifeafcs^ cal ed alfo the Stone, and the ^hihfofher s ^^^^^.^ Hundred and fbventecn of Stockholm. 
 
 Stone, as bemg drawn from precious Stones 5 and iome- See Measure. 
 
 times, bv the Hermetical Denominations, Aqua Vita, ^ „ j- ■ 1 m c tt 
 
 ' , y c- J c XT.*,,,., c^/^v c^^,; ?^'r r>oA JPn^n-,r hL.LhBUKh, a Mtdicmal Plant. See Hellebore. 
 
 Vegetable Seed of Nature, Solar Soul, or. Ued. JLgypt, t:t t incro ■ /- , ^ . ^ ^ 
 
 ^Tom II p 4-0 i-l^-LlPSlS, jn Geometry, one of the Conic Seflions^ 
 
 ELKS Ctei, in Pharmacy, a Drug, fuppofed to be popularly call 'd an Oval, Oblong. See Conic. 
 
 good againft the Bpilepfy ; known in the Shops by the The ElVpfis, to define it from its Form, is a regu!;irj 
 
 Name q{ Ungula Ai'Cis. See Epilepsy. continued curve Line, including a Space that is longer 
 
 The Animal that yields it, call'd by x^iiz Latins, Alee:, than broad; wherein are two Points equally dirtant from 
 
 by the Germans, Freiicb, &c. Ellend ; and by us, Elk ; the two Extremes of the Length ; from which, two right 
 
 is a wild Beafl, found in the Forcfls of Mufcovy, S-iveden^ Lines being drawn to any Point, affumed at Pleafure in 
 
 and 'Pruffia j but more abundantly in Canada, and moft the EllipfiSy their Sum is equal to the Length of the 
 
 Parts of North America. Ellipfis. 
 
 'Tis about the Size and Figure of a Mule; only its Thus, m the Ellipfis A E B M D, ^c. {T'ab. Conicks 
 
 Snout bigger, its Tail fJiort, its Feet cloven; and that it r.)_ the Lines Fa and fa drawn from the two Points 
 
 bears a 'large Ramage, or Horn, like that of a Deer, F and f, equally dillant from the two Extremes A and B, 
 
 weighing three, and fometimcs four Hundred Weight. That are equal to A B. 
 
 anatomized in the Royal Academy of Sciences, was five ^ Or, taking the Ellipfis, as Geometricians frequently do. 
 
 Poot feven Inches long.' Its Hair is brown, and about the 
 Length of that of a Goat : Its Ears nine Inches long, 
 and Your broad; and its Tail not above two Inches: Its 
 Neck fl:ort and thick : Its Skin ftrong and hard, tho' 
 thin ; its Flcfii very delicate, efpecially that of the Fe- 
 
 for the Space cont.^in'd, or included within this Curve 
 Line; it is defined a Figure, contain'd under one lingle 
 oblong Line, and having two unequal Axes or Diameters 
 A B and D E. 
 
 The greater Axis of tht Ellipfis, or the right Line re- 
 
 male: And the Ligaments of its Joints exceeding ftrong ; prefenting the Length of the Ellipfis AB, or of the Space 
 
 which has occafioji'd fomc Authors to fay, that its Le§s included by Ellipfis, is call'd the 'Tra?zfverfe Axis, or 
 
 had no Joints at all ; and that it was this made it lo Piameter : And the lefter Axis, reprefenting the Breadth 
 
 ready at Hiding on the Ice, to fave it felf from the of the Ellipfis D E, the Conjugate, or fecond Axis. The 
 
 two Axes always biffc£t each other "at right Angle; 
 See Axis. 
 
 The two Axes arc the two g.reatefl: Diameters of the 
 Ellipfis, but there are an Infinity of other different Dia- 
 meters. See Conjugate, Transverse, ^c. 
 
 The Centre of an Ellipsis, is the Point C, wherein 
 the two Axes interfeil:. 
 
 The two Points F and f, on the greater Axis, equally 
 difiant from the Extremes thereof A and B, are call'di 
 the Foci, or Umbilici of the Ellipfis ; from which two 
 Lines, drawn to the Circumference of the Ellipfis, as al- 
 ready obferved, are equal to the greater Axis. See Focus. 
 
 The Ellipfis, confidering it as a Conic Scclijn, that is,' 
 as a Curve arifing from a Section of the Cone, is bell: de- 
 ^ , r ■ 1 ' ' 1 j'j T. 1 X- ■L T- !T ^"^'1 its Gencfis, or the Manner of its Production, 
 
 Hoof whereof is that applauded Remedy lor the I'alhug ,hus : An Ellipfis is a Curve IJne, produced by cutting 
 Siok72ejs. 1, tt;/ 1- ^1^^ Cone ABC, zi.) by a Plane, in fuch M.inner, as 
 
 Antient Authors tcU us, that to catch the m the that the Axis of the Seflion D E, meets with the DiamcteC 
 NortheriiVto^l^ watch the Occafion when he falls down ^j^^ g.^^^ ^3 produced in F. 
 of the Epilepiy 1 which it frequently does ; and that they r\ 2 c ■ r <- ■ 1 ' - 
 
 lay hold of i. e're it can recover Strength enough to put „ ^r definmg .t from one of ,ts known Propcrt.es aft 
 left Foot in its Ear ; which cures it immediately. ' ^Tf \ ^"P'^" e,*^"™ ^'"l' ^ ^S^^f 
 
 And hence it is, that' the Notion of its Virtue, in the . p » ^ ^ " ' ^'"'^ 
 
 - ~ ' Ot the Axis AP and PB; as the Parameter, to the 
 
 Wolves. 
 
 It neither runs, nor bounds ; but its Trot is almolr equal 
 to the fwiftefl Running of a Deer, 
 
 "Pajfanias fays, that the Male has Horns : And C^far, 
 that the Female hath none : But we find that both have. 
 
 The Hunting of the Elk, is one of the principal and 
 moft agreeable Employments of the Savages of Canada, 
 Accadie, &i.c. They chuie a Time when the Snow is on 
 the Ground ; in which the Beall is apt to fink and ftick. 
 When they have kill'd enough with their Fire Arms, to 
 feaft for feveral Days ; they flea them, and fend the Skins 
 to the French, who drefs it in Oil, like the Buffclo Skin. 
 See Chamois. 
 
 The Savages likewife take care to cut off the left hind 
 Foot of each Beafl ; efpecially if it be a Female ; the 
 
 Cure of that Difeafe, had its Rife. The Germans call 
 it Ellend, that is, Mifery, by Rcafon of the Mifery it is 
 reduc'd to in falling fo often into the Epilepfy ; tho' it 
 lias its Remedy always about it ; which has given People 
 reafon to fufpeft, that the Virtue attributed to it is 
 fabulous. 
 
 Accordingly, Olatis Magmis fays, 'tis the outer Hoof of 
 the right Foot that the Elk puts in its Ear to cure the 
 Epilepfy ; which being impoflible, it fhould fcem as if 
 Olaus only Ipoke of it by Way of fneer. 
 
 He adds, that the Blows it deals are fo flrong, that with 
 its hind Feet it will break the Trees like MuHirooms ; and 
 with its fore Feet pierce the Hunters thro' and thro'. 
 
 Axis. 
 
 Thus, if A E = a 
 A P = : Then will b : 
 ay= := ab.v — bx'\ See Conic Seciion. 
 
 Hrnce, r. y' br — b.v- : a. That is, the Square of 
 
 the Parameter — b ; P M = y 5 
 : ; y- : 3.x — X'. Confcquently 
 
 the Scmi-ordinate, 
 
 ; eqi 
 
 ual to the Re»5tang!e of the Para- 
 
 meter into the Abfcifs ;* abating anothtr Re.'tangle of the 
 fame Abfcifs into a fourth proportional to the Axis, Pa- 
 rameter and Abfcifs, 
 
 And hence the Word Ellipfis, which is form'd from the 
 Greek, lh.hu-\ii, Dep.eiency, a Denomination the antient 
 Greek Geometricians gave this Figure, by Reafon, among 
 
 c 
 
 li 
 
 Tomet gives us' the Marks to diftingui/li the genuine other Properties, this is one, that the Squares of the Or- 
 
 mhs Claws ; but as their Virtue is very equivocal, not dinates are lefs than, or det'i^BrJS ot the Redangles under 
 
 to fay abfolutely falfc, there is no great Harm in being the Parameters and AbfcilEs, 
 dcceiv'd ; The Opinion alone may ferve for the Rea- 
 lity. I' 1 * J?"" 
 
ELL 
 
 1o jluA the u^xis^ ^arameter^ an.i Senn-ordinate of 
 an Eltlipsis. 
 
 Hence, alfb The Parameter, Abfcirs, and Semi- 
 
 ordinates, in an BUt^jis being given ; the Axis is found by 
 making i, b : y : : y : y% 2. -r — ~ C^^— y'_) : x is.. 
 b b b 
 
 3°. The Axis AB, theAbfcifs A P, iFig.i-^.) and the 
 Semi-ordinatc P M being given, the Parameter A G is 
 thus found : Make A I ^ P M j and from A, thro' M, 
 draw the right JJne A L. In I treil: a Perpendicular LI : 
 Then, iTnccA P : P M : : A N : L I ; T, I ^ y^ : x. Pro- 
 duce PM to O, till PO= LI==y= : .V and from B, 
 thro' O, draw a right Line B G. In A ere^i a Perpen- 
 dicular GA^ay= : (u.r — : This will be the Para- 
 meter A G. 
 
 4'. The Axis A B, and the Parameter A G being ^iven, 
 •^c can alfign every Abfcifs, as B P, its Scmi-ortiinate 
 PK i by dr.iwin^ the Line GB to the Parameter A G, 
 which is perpendicular to the Axis A B : Then, creiling 
 a Perpendicular P N, make P L ^ P H. LafUy, on AL 
 dcfcribe a Semi-circle. 
 
 fTo find the Fody conjugate AviSy Ratio of ths OrdU 
 
 nr.tes, &c. of an Ellipsis. 
 I^ Prom E to L, (Fi^- 22.) ft't off half the Parameter; 
 then will C L -— i a — \h. In the Centre C cre<£l a Per- 
 pendicular C K, meeting the Semi-circle defcribed on AL. 
 Thus will C K = •/ a= — i ab) Therefore, making 
 CP — CK; F will be the Focus. The latter Equation 
 furnifhes us this Theorem, 
 
 If the Axis A B, be cut the Eocus F, the Reclangie 
 under the Segments of the Axis A F, FB will be fub- 
 quadrupie of the Rectangle under the Parameter and the 
 Axis. Sec Focus. 
 
 2°. The Parameter, and Axis A B given, the Conjugate 
 Axis is eaiily found ; as being a mean proportional, be- 
 tween the Axis and Parameter. Confcquently, the Parameter 
 is a third proportional to the greater and lefler Axis. 
 Add, that the Square of half the Conjugate Axis, is equal 
 to the Rei^iangle, under the Dillance of the Focus from 
 the Vertex, and its Complement to the Axis. 
 
 5°. In an Elliffis^ the Squares of the Semi-ordinates P M, 
 and p m, ^c. are to each other as the Rc(5langies under 
 the Segments of the Axis. . Hence DC": P M = CB = : 
 AP PB. Confequently D C = : CB= =PM= : AP 
 P B. That is, the Square of the Icfs Axis is to the Square 
 of the greater ; as the Square of the Semi-ordinate, to the 
 Rectangle under the Segments of the Axis. 
 
 4°. 1"he right Line FD, {Fig. 24.) drawn from the Focus 
 F, to the Extremity of the Conjugate Semi-Axis j is equal 
 to half the tranfverfe Axis A C. 
 
 Hence, the Conjugate Axes being given, the Foci are 
 eafiJy determined. For, biffetSling the greater Axis AB in 
 C ; from C ereft a Perpendicular C D, equal to the Con- 
 jugate Semi-Axis. Then, from D, with the Interval C A, 
 the Foci F and f are determined. 
 
 7(J defcribe (tn Ellipsis. 
 5". The Sum of two right Lines F M, and fm drawn 
 from each Focus of an Ellijfi.^, F and f to the fume 
 Point ot the Periphery M, being eq^ual to the greater 
 Axis A B : The Conjugate Axes ot an Mllipfis. being 
 given, the I'MiJfis is eafily defcribed. For, determining the 
 Foci F and f, as already direfted 3 and fixing two Nails 
 therein, and about thefe Nails tying a Thread F M f, 
 equal to the Length of the greater Axis A B : The 
 Thread being llretch'd, and a Style, or Pin, applied at 
 its Extent, the Du^t or Sweep of the Style or Thread 
 about tlie Nails will defcribe an Ellipfis. 
 
 6°. The Rectangle under the Segments of the Conjugate 
 Axis, is to_ the Square of its Semi-ordinate, as the Square 
 of the Conjugate Axis, to the Square of the greater Axis. 
 Hence, the Co-ordinates to the Conjugate Axis, have the 
 fame Relation, as there is between the Co-ordinates to the 
 greater Axis. Confequcntly, the Parameter of the Conju- 
 gate Axis, 3s a third proportional to the Conjugate Axis, 
 and the greater Axis, 
 
 ?o determine the SzihtangentVT, (F/'g.is.') and Sub- 
 
 normal ¥ K in an Ellipsis. 
 7=. As the firll Axis, is to the Parameter; fo is the 
 Didance of the Semi-ordinate from the Centre, to the Sub- 
 normal. See Subnormal. 
 
 8°. The Rectangle under the Segments of the Axis, is 
 equal to the Redangle, under the Diitancc of the Semi- 
 ordinate from the Centre, into the Subtangent, See Sxjb- 
 tangent. 
 
 <j". As the Diftance of the Semi-ordinate from the Centre, 
 is to half of the Axis j fo is the Abfciis to the Portion 
 of the Subtangent intercepted between the Vertex of the 
 EUijfis and the Tangent. 
 
 10°. The Re>l}angle under the fubtangent P T, into the 
 Al-JlcifsAP, is equal to the Reflangle under the Si.gmeiits 
 
 ELL 
 
 of the Axis. Hence, the Square of the Semi-Axis \ C 
 IS equal to the Reaanglc of C T, into PC ' 
 II-. The Rcftanglc under the Subtangciit' and theDi- 
 ftance of the Ordinate from the Centre, is equal ra the 
 Difference of this Diftance, and the Squire of Tranf- 
 verfe Semi-Axis. 
 
 11°. In an EUifJis, the Square of the S»mi-o.-dinate is to 
 ■the Square of the Conjugate Scmi-diarecter ; as the 
 Reflanglc under the Segments of the JJiameter, to the 
 Square of the Semi-diameter. ConTequently, the Relation 
 ot the Semi-ordinates to the Diameters, is the fame as 
 to the Axes: And the Parameter of the Diameter, is a 
 third proportional to the Diameters. ' 
 
 lafinite Ellipses, are thofe defined hy the Equation 
 ay" » = bx "' Ca — which fome call Elliptoides, if m 
 begreater than r, and n greater than i. Sec EmiToinEs 
 In Refpeft of thefe Curves, the EUipp of the firll Kind 
 is called the JpoHonian Elliffis. 
 
 ^udrature of the Ellipsis. See Quadrature' 
 Ellipsis, in Grammar, and Rhetoric, a figurative Way 
 of fpeaking,^ wherein fomcthing'is fupprefs'cf^ or left out 
 in aDifcour'e, and fuppofed or underKood. See FionRE. 
 
 This chiefly happens, when, being under the Tranfport 
 of a violent Paffion, a Man is not at Leifurc to fay every 
 Thing out at Length ; tlie Tongue being too flow to 
 keep Pace with the rapid Motions of the Mind. So that 
 on thefe Occafions we only bring forth broken, interrupted 
 Words and Exprefftons ; which exprcfs the Violence of a. 
 Paflion, better than any confident Difcourfe. 
 
 Fa. Sojfii confiders the EUi/fis, as a Way of difguifino 
 Sentences j by fuppreffing the Word which fhould make thJ 
 particular Application, and leaving the whole in a Kind of 
 ingenious Ambiguity. See Sentence. 
 
 Thus, the Trojiiin, in Virgil, being reduced by Turmis 
 to the lall Extremity, and ready to be dertroy'd; Tpy 
 JEueas coming to affift them : Upon which the' Poet 
 fays, Sj.es itdiita ft/fcieat Iras. Which ExprclTion figni- 
 fics either, in particular, that the Hope they conceive re- 
 tri;ves and augments their Courage : Or in general, that 
 the Hope of Afflftancc at Hand naturally rai'lls Co'urapc, 
 and gives new Strength. ^ 
 
 If the Poet had added a Word, and faid, 0/lis fpes 
 ndiita fiifcirat Iras, the PaCfage had been c.xprelslv 
 affefled to the firft Senfc ; and it had ceafed to be a 
 Sentence, and commenced the Application of a Sentence. 
 The Supprcffion of that Word makes a Sentence in romj. 
 See Sentence. 
 
 Th]s, that excellent Criticfc looks on as one of the 
 Fineffcs of the Latin Tongue ; wherein it had valUy the 
 Advantage of the Modern Tongues. 'Traite du 'Poems 
 Epique. Page ^66, Sc. 
 
 ELLIPTIC, or ELLIPTICAL, fomcthing that belongs 
 to an EUiffis. See Ellipsis. ° 
 Kepkr firll maintain'd, that the Orbfts of the Planets 
 are not Circular, but Elliptical ; which Hypotliefis was 
 afterwards adhered to by M. Jjouillaud. Mr. Flamjtead, 
 Sir Jfaac Ne-wt07i, Monf. CaJJlm, and others, of the later 
 Allronomers, have confirin'd the fame : So that this, 
 which was once by Way of Contempt call'd the Elliptic 
 Uypothefis, is now the prevailing Doifrine. See Orbit. 
 
 Dr. Ifaac Neivtoii dcmonftrates, that if any Body revolve 
 round another in an Elliptic Orbit, its centrifugal Forces, 
 or Gravities, will be in a duplicate Ratio ; or as the Squares 
 of its Dillances from the Umbilicus, or Focus. Sec Cen- 
 tripetal. 
 
 Serlio, llartinan, &c. demonftrated that the bed Form 
 for A.rches, or Vaults, is xk\tt Elli^>tical. ^ See Arcit. 
 
 Elliptic Space, is the Area, contain'd within the Cir- 
 cumference, or Curve of the Ellipfis. 
 
 'Tis demontlratcd, 1°. That the 'Elliptic Space is to a 
 Circle defcribed on the tranfverfe Axis 3 as the Conjugate 
 Diameter is to the tranfverfe Axis. 
 
 z". That the Elliptic Space is a mean proportional be- 
 tween two Circles defcribecl on the tranfverfe and conjugate 
 Axes. See Circle. 
 
 Elliptic Conoid, is the fame with the Spheroid. Sec 
 Spheroid. 
 
 Elliptic Specula, ot Mirrors. See Mirror. - 
 
 ELLIPTICAL Cotupajfes, is an Inftrumcnt, made ufually 
 in Brafs; for the drawing any Ellipfis, or Oval, at one Re- 
 volution of an Index. See Compasses. ' 
 
 Elliptical 2)ial, is an Inftrumcnt, ufually of Brals, 
 with a Joint to fold together, and the Gnomen to fall 
 flat ; for the Sake of the Pocket. 
 
 By it are found the Meridian, Hour of the Day, Rifinr; 
 and Setting of the Sun, iSc. See Dial. 
 
 ELLIPTOIDES, an Infinite Ellipfis, i. c. an Ellipfis 
 defined by the Equation ay"^ -{~ t).v'" (a— .v)", wherein 
 B! > I and n > j. 
 
 Of this there are feveral Kinds or Degrees ; As the Cnbiccl 
 Elliptoid, wherein ayV= b.v= (a — .v). A 2iiquadratic or 
 
 Sur- 
 
ELO [ 2i 
 
 Surdefolidal EUiptoidj or that of the third Order, wherein 
 ay4r:=:bjf'- (a — r) ' 
 
 If any other Ordinate be called and the correfpon- 
 dcnt Abfcifs 255 there will be av* -f~ " ~ I-^^'" C^^ — Ar)'^ 
 Confequently, ay*"-]-": av"" -{- = ba-"' (a — a-] " bz"' 
 (a — z) " that is, y"^* -j- -{~ " = C-^ — -^0 " ■ ^"^ 
 
 (a-z)» 
 
 ELOCUTION, is defined by I'uUy, the chufing and 
 adapting of Wcrds, and Sentences, to the Things, or Senti- 
 ments, to be exprefs'd. To th.t Elocttrim properly belongs the 
 ^eleBiis Verhoriim^ the Choice of Words. See Rhetoric. 
 
 The Virtues of the Elocution confift chiefly in the U!e 
 of Figures, and figurative JJicfions, in the Periods, and the 
 Style. See Figure, Period, and Style. 
 
 ELOGE, a Praife, or Panegyric, beilow'd on any Perfon, 
 or Thing ; in Confideration cf its Merit. See Panegyric. 
 
 The I'erm is principally ufed by the French 5 and from 
 them borrow'd by the Englijh. It is form'd of the Greek, 
 tvhoya, Coramendation^ &c. 
 
 That fine Difcourfe of IfocratcSy entitled rnvnyjet^, is 
 a, Kiilorical Elogc, of the City oVJthens. Fa. Labhe., 
 has compofed an hirtorical Eloge of the ( ity of ^ourges ^ 
 Ta. Me?!-ejlrier, of the City of Zior^s ^ and M. Afar tig!Mc, 
 of the Bifhops and Archbifhops of l^aris^ for about a 
 Century. 
 
 The Secretary of the Royal Academy of Sciences at 
 'PariSy makes the Eloges of fuch Members as die ; and 
 delivers them in public at the next Meeting of the Com- 
 pany. Funeral Orations arc only Eloges of eminent Perfons 
 dcccas'd. 
 
 Some Authors have wrote Eloges on dcfpicablc, and even 
 pernicious Thini^s. See Encomium. 
 
 EI.ONGATiON, in Agronomy, the Difrreffion, or Re- 
 ceding of a Planet from the Sun, with Re^pe^^: to an Eye 
 placed on our Earth. See Planet. 
 
 The greateft Difiance ot the Planet, ^c. from the Sun, 
 is called the greateft Elovgation : Which varies on two 
 Accounts, t;/^. in that both the Earth and the Planet revolve, 
 not in Circles, but in EUipfes. 
 
 The Elovgdtion is chiefly confidered in Venus and Me)'- 
 cnry : The greateft Elongation of P^emis is 45 Degrcj^s, 
 and that of Alercury ;o Degrees : That is, the former 
 never recedes from the Sun, or is feen diflant from him, 
 above 45° ^ nor the latter above 50°. Wlience it is that 
 Mercury is fo rarely feen ; as being ufually loft in the Light 
 of the Sun. See Mercury and Venus. 
 
 Elongation, is alfo ufed, by fome Authors, for the 
 Diiferencc in Motion, between the fwifteft and the lloweft 
 of two Planets 5 or the Quantity of Space, whereby the 
 one has overgone the other : Called aifo Siiperarion. 
 
 The fwiftert Motion of the Moon, with Regard to the 
 Sun, is called the Elongation of tlie Moon from the Sun. 
 Sec Moon and Sun. 
 
 We alfo fay Diurna! Elongation^ Horary Elongation^ Sec. 
 
 jingle tJ/ Elongation, n^t Angle at the Earth, is the 
 Difference between the Sun's true Place, and the Geocen- 
 tric Place of a Planet. Such is the An^le E T R 
 JIfironom. Fig. 40.3 between the Place of the Sun E, and 
 that of the Planet R. 
 
 Elongation, in Chirurgcry, is an imperfeft Luxation ; 
 when the Ligament of any Joint is fo extended, or re- 
 laxed, as to lengthen the Limb, but yet not to let the 
 Eone go quite out cf its Place. See Luxation. 
 
 ELOPEMENT, in Law, is when a married Woman, 
 of her own Accord, departs from her Husband, and dwells 
 with an Adulterer 5 for which, without voluntary Recon- 
 cilement to the Husband, fl-ic flull lofe her Dowry 5 nor 
 Jliall the Husband, in fuch Cafe, be compelled to 'allow 
 her any Alimony. See Alimony. 
 
 Spnte Virim Mulier fugicns, adultera faBa, 
 ^Do te fiia careat, nifi [pufo [pmte rctra5fa. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Snxon, Heleopan, /. e. 
 to depart from one Place to dwell in another. 
 
 ELOQUENCE, the Art of fpcaking, or Writing well; 
 or of touching and perfwading. Sc-e RnETORic and 
 Oratory. 
 
 •Dewioflhenes, and Cicero, are the Princes of anticnt 
 Elocjtience ; the one among the Greeks, the other among 
 the Romans. Their Manner, however, was exceedingly dit- 
 ferent ; the firft being clofe, flrong, nervous, concifc, fevcre, 
 fo that a Word cou'd not be fpared : The latter copious, 
 florid, and rich, fo that a Word could not be added. 
 
 It was objefted to Qcero, that his Eloquence was Jfiatic, 
 that is, redundant, or ftuifcd with needlefs Words and 
 Thoughts. See Style. 
 
 'Pericles was call'd a Torrent of Eloquence, a Tlmn- 
 derboit of Eloqnence. Pedants don't diftinguifti Eloquence 
 from the heaping up of Figures, the Ufe of bi" Words, 
 and the Routidnefs of Periods. \ " 
 
 ?5 ] EMA 
 
 True Eloqnence depends principally on the Vivacity of 
 the Imagination. In Stridn;;fs, 'tis not that which gives 
 Grace and Ornament, but Life and Motion, to Difcourfe. 
 Its iVIien is that of an y//;2i;»o;/, not that of a C./7 '/r^'e. 
 
 The Authors of the -Jn of ■Tkinkiitg remark, that the 
 Rules ot Eloquence arc obferved in the Converfations of 
 People naturally Eloquent, tho' they never think of them 
 while they praftife them. They praflife thofe Rules b-- 
 caufc they are Eloquent; they don't ufe them to be 
 Eloquent. 
 
 The Eloquence of the Chair, and Pulpit, is much more 
 difficult than that of the Bar. Sir George Mackenzie has 
 a Treati.fe of the Eloquence of the Bar. Ziea Eloqtlenti^ 
 forenjii, &c. 
 
 ELUDING, the Aft of evading, or rendering a Thing 
 vain, and of no Eiie£t; a dextrous getting clear, or efcapin'* 
 out of an Affiir, a Difficulty, an Embarras. ^ 
 The Deiign of Chicanery is to elude the Force of the 
 Laws : This Doctor has not refolved the Difficulty, buc 
 Ektded it. To Elude a Propofition, iS^c. ' 
 
 Alexander, fays the Hirtorian, in cutting the Gordian 
 Knot, either Eluded the Oracle, or fuIfiU'd it : llle ne- 
 qiiicquem luBatlls aim latentibus Nodis, nihil, inquit, 
 intereft, quomodo [ol-vatv.r ; Glitdioque riiftis omnibus Isris, 
 Omculi fortern vel eluiit vel iraflevit. Q. Curt. r^. 
 
 ELl'SIUM, or ELYSEAN, or ELISfAN Fields, in 
 the anticnt Theology, or rather Mythology ; a Place in the 
 Inferi, i. e. in the lower World, or as we fometimes render 
 it, in Hell; furni/li'd with Fields, Meads, agreeable Woods, 
 Gloves, Shades, Rivers, &c. whither the Souls of good 
 People went after this Life. 
 
 Orfheus, Hercules, and JEneas, are held to have dc- 
 fcended into them, in their Life-time, and return'd a»ain. 
 Virgil, Lib. VI. u. (S38, iSc. And 'Tiliiillus, Lib. I. Eleg. 3. 
 give us fine Defcriptions of the Elyfean Fields. 
 
 Virgil, oppofes Elyfinm to 'Tsrtara ; which was the 
 Place where the Wicked underwent their Punilhment. 
 
 Heic Locus eft, fartcis iihi fe via findit in ainhas -. 
 'Dextera, qii£ 'Ditis magni fiil> mienia tendit : 
 Hue Iter Elyfium nobis : tit lava Malorum 
 Exercet 'Pa:uas, & cid Iin^ia tartara mittit. 
 
 Some Authors take the Fable to have been borrowed 
 from the 'Ptjtsnicians ; as imagining the Name Eixjium 
 form'd from the 'PbiSuician f'^y alaz-, or 'y^'y alats, or 
 C'ry alas, to rcjoyce, or be in Joy ; the Letter a being 
 only changed into e, as we find done in many other 
 Names; &^\ti Enakinl,iut Aimkini, Sic. On which Footing 
 Etyfian Fields fhould fignifie the fame Thing as a Place 
 of Pleafure, or : 
 
 Locos l^tos ^ Amtsna virei^a 
 
 Fominatoriim Neinorum, fidefque beatas. Virg. 
 
 Others, derive the Word from the Greek, Kom, fol-jo, I 
 deliver, I fet loofe, difengege ; by Reafon here Men's 
 Souls are freed, or difencumbcr'd from the Fetters of the 
 Body. Serotildlis and Hornius, Hii>. Phllofoph. L. III. C. i. 
 take the Place to have derived its Name from Eliza, one of 
 the firft who came into Greece after the Deluge, and the 
 Author and Father of the yl tolians. 01. Rudbecks con- 
 tends, that it was in S'.vedeu the Etyfian Fields were 
 placed. See Acheron. 
 
 On the Subjea of the Elyfian Fields, fee tho Treatifo 
 of J. Windet, Viti funBoriim Statu. 
 
 ELYTHROIDES, in Anatomy, one of the proper Coats, 
 orTunicks of the TefticL-s. See Testicle. 
 
 The Elythroides is the fccond proper Coat of the Tcftes .- 
 It refembles a Sheath, or Vagina, whence fome have alfo 
 call'd it Vaginalis. 
 
 It is form'd of a Dilatation, of the Produaion of the 
 'Peritoneum : Its inner Surface is fmooth and equable ; 
 and the outer rough and unequal; which makes it ad- 
 here the more flrongly to the firtl of the proper Coats, 
 called Erithroides. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, UvSe', Vagina, 1 
 Sheath, and nJQ-, Farm. 
 
 EMANATION, the Afl of flowing, or proceeding, from 
 fome Source, or Origin. 
 
 As, the Emanation of Light from the Sun ; of EfHuvra 
 from odorous, t2?c. Bodies ; of Wifdom, from God, fSc. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for the Thing that proceeds, 
 as well as the Acl of Proceeding ; As, the Power given a 
 Judge, is Emanation from the Regal Power : "The rea- 
 fonable Soul is an Emanation from the Divinity : "The 
 Holy Spirit is an Emanation from the Father and the 
 Son, iSc. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin e, out, and ntanare, 
 to flow. 
 
 Among 
 
EM A 
 
 [ 29^ 1 
 
 EMB 
 
 Among the School-men, Emmatrnt is alf" ufed for the 
 Pl-odufti™ of fome Icffet Thing, in Order to the Pro- 
 dufdon of a greater, by Virtue ot fome natural Connea,on, 
 or Dependance between them. . , , , i 
 
 For, as when fevera! Mo^■cabks arc joyn d together the 
 fame Power that moves the firft moves all the reA (as 
 pulling up the Trunk, you pull up the Roots Branches, 
 ^c. or ?n drawing one Link of a Chain, you brmg ior- 
 ward ail the reft). The fame is to be undcrftood m all 
 conjuna, natural Eftefts ; viz that the fame Power 
 whereby the firft is produced, docs alfo produce all the 
 rcll naturally conncacd to it : In that by Means ot the 
 Conneaion, the Aaion of the Agent is convey'd from one 
 to the other ; fo that the fiiib determines the Agent to 
 the Produftion of all the reft. 
 
 In vhisSenfe, they fay an Emanation of Vro-perties from 
 the Efleiicc, wherewith they have a natural Connection. 
 
 And hence that is call'd an Ef/innative Caiife, (in Con- 
 tradiflinaion to an Efficient Caufc) which produces an 
 E&a by its mere Prefence, without the Intervention ot any 
 Aaion ; as a Rofc doth a Smell, Others, and w:th 
 
 cood Reafon, deny that there is any fuch Thing as an 
 Emenatme Caiife, to produce an Effca without any Adlion. 
 See Cause. 
 
 BMANCHE, in Heraldry. See Manche. 
 EMANCIPATION, in the Ro??ian Law, the Aa of 
 feriing a Son free from the Power, and Subjeaion to his 
 Father, Sec Freedom, Enfranchising, ^c. 
 
 The EifLa of Eraancipmon was, that the Goods, and 
 moveable Efteds, which the Son iliould thenceforth ac- 
 quire, fhould be his fole Property, and not the Property 
 of his Father ; as they were before Emancipatioiu Befide 
 that, Ehi(i;icipmo7i put the Son in a Capacity of ma- 
 naging his own Affairs, aiid of marrying without his 
 Father's Confent, tho' a Minor, or Pupil, and lefs than 
 aj Years of Age, See Pupii,, t5c. 
 
 There were two Kinds of Emancipation : The one 
 tacit^ which was by the Son's being promoted to fome 
 Dinnity, or by his becoming of Age, or by Marriage : In 
 airwhich Cafes, the Son became his own Mafter of Courfc. 
 
 The other cxpreji^ where the Father declared before the 
 Judge, that he emancipated his Son. This was not per- 
 tbmi'd without fome Formality : The Father was firft to 
 fell his Son imaginarily, to another Man, whom the Law- 
 yers call ^ater^ Eidiiciarius, Father in Truft ; of whom 
 being bought back again by the natural Father, he manu- 
 mitted, or fet him free by a Declaration before the Judge. 
 See Manumission. 
 
 Thar imaginary Sale was call'd Mancipatio ; and the 
 Manumifliun, conlequent thereon, Emancipatio. 
 
 Emancipation ftill obtains in France^ chiefly, with Re- 
 gard to Minors, or Pupils, who are hereby fet at Liberty 
 to manage their Effeds, without the Advice, or Direaion, 
 of their Fathers or Tutors. It muft be obferved, however, 
 that the Emancipation only extends to the felling of Move- 
 ables, and letting of Leafes, ^c. of Immoveables j not to 
 the Selling or Mortgaging of Immoveables : Which are 
 only done with the Confent of a Curator^ ordinarily ap- 
 pointed a Perfon when emancipated. 
 
 Formerly, Emancipation was perform'd in the ordinary 
 Courts of Juftice, when defired by the Child ; but it he 
 were a Minor, the King's Letter was required. Tho' there 
 were other Ways of Emancipation, as Marriage j the^Age 
 of zo Years : And in fome Provinces, the Death ot the 
 Mother, by Reafon the Children were there under the 
 Power of the Father and Mother conjointly, fo that the 
 Death of either of them emancipated the Child. 
 
 Emancipation by Marriage, in France, gives a Power 
 of marrying again, without the Father's Confent, tho' under 
 Age : Bur among the Ro?nans^ Czijas tells us, a Widow, 
 under 2j Years of Age, t\io emancipated by her former 
 Marriage, return'd into the Power of her Father, and might 
 not marry a fecond Time without his Confent. 
 
 Cange obferves, that the Word Emancipation was 
 alfo ufed in the Monafieries, in fpeaking of Monks, pro- 
 moted to any Dignity, or removed from under the Power 
 of their Superiours : As alfo in fpeaking of Munafteries, 
 Chappcls, tSc. themfelves, when exempted by the Pope, 
 from the Jurifdidion of the Ordinary. 
 
 Tlje Word is form'd of the Latin, ex, of, and Manci- 
 fium, a Slave. 
 
 EMASCULATION, the taking from a Male thofe 
 Parts which make the Charader of the Sex. See Cas- 
 tration, 
 
 EMAUX de V Efdh in Heraldry, the Metal and Co- 
 lours of a Shield, or Scutcheon. See Metal and 
 Colour. 
 
 EMBALMING, the Opening a dead Body, taking out 
 the Inteftines, and filling their Place with odoriferous and 
 defficative Drugs, and Spices, to prevent its putrifying. 
 
 The Word is form'd from ^alm^ which was a principal 
 Ingredient in the Embalmings of the antient Egyptians. 
 See Balm. 
 
 The Body of Jacob was 40 Days in Embalming in 
 Egypt. See Genejls 50. v. 5. Mary Magdalen, and Alary 
 the Mother of James^ bought Perfumes to Embalm Jefus. 
 Sec S. Matbew, &c. John King of France^ flying at 
 London in I9(5'4, his Body was Embalmed, and fent to 
 France, and there interr'd at St. ^Dennis. Tin. L'ilht. 
 For the Manner of Embalming among the Egyptians, See 
 'Thevcnot\ CoUeaion, 'Tome I. 
 
 The "Feniviaus had likewife a Method of preferving 
 the Bodies of their Tncas, or Kings, Embalmed. Garci- 
 lajja de la Vega, takes their main Secret to have been 
 the burying of the Corps in the Snow, to dry them 5 and 
 afterwards applying a certain Bitumen, mention'd by 
 Acojla, which kept them as entire, as if they had been 
 ftiir alive. 
 
 Dr. Grew, in his Mufaum Regalis Societatis, is of Opi- 
 nion, that the Egyptians, boil'd their Bodies in a large 
 Caldron, with a certain Kind of liquid Balm : His Rea- 
 fon is, that in the Mummies prcfcrved in the Colleaion 
 of the Royal Society, the Balm has penetrated not only 
 the fleftiy and foft Parts, but even the very Bones j fo, 
 that they are all as black as if they had been burnt. See 
 Mummy. 
 
 EMBARCADERE, in Commerce, a Spanip Term, 
 much ufed along the Coafls of America, particularly thofe 
 on the Side of the South Sea. 
 
 The Word fignifies a Place that ferves fome other confi- 
 derable City further within Land, for a Port, or Place of 
 Shipping, i. e. of embarking and difembarking Commodi- 
 ties. Thus Colao, e. gr. is the Embarcadere oi Lima, the 
 Capital of 'Pern: And Arica the Embarcadere oVPotoJi. 
 There are F.mbarcaderes 40, 50, and even 60 lycagucs off 
 the City which they ferve in that Capacity. 
 
 EMBARGO, a Rellraint, or Prohibition, impofed by 
 a Soveraign, on Merchant VefTels 5 to prevent their going 
 out of Port; fomctimes their coming in; and fomecimes 
 both, for a limited Time. Embargo's are ufual in Time 
 of War ; in Apprehenfions of Invafions, ^c. 
 
 One great Occafion of Embargo's is, that the Govern- 
 ment may make Ufe of the Merchant Veflels, with their 
 Equipage, ^c. in Armaments, Expeditions, Tranfporting 
 of Soldiers, ^c. Embargo's are ot the worft Confequence 
 to Commerce imaginable. 
 
 EMBARRAS, a French Term, tho' now naturalized. 
 It figniJies a Difficulty, or Obifacle, which perplexes or 
 confounds a Perfon, ^c. 
 
 The Embarras was very great in the Road, by Rea- 
 fon of the Army which defiled therein. A Man lives 
 more in two Days of Leiiure, and feels more of Life 
 therein, than in two Years of Hurry and Embarras. Chev. 
 de M. It dKcovers a Decay of the Paffion, when the 
 Lovers are under an Embarras to find themfeJves alone. 
 La. Srnyere. 
 
 The Majefty, the Dignity of Kings, is Embarrajjiag^ 
 Embarajfant ; by Reaion it obliges them to have a cer- 
 tain Air, and certain Manners fuitable to their Rank j 
 which arc fcarce had without a continual Attention, which 
 muft needs fatigue, and Embarajfe a Man. 
 
 The Majefty of Louis XIV. is faid not to have been 
 any EmbarraJJlng : It was natural to him. 
 
 EMBASSADOR, a public Minifter, fent from one So- 
 veraign Prince, as a Reprcfentative of his Perfon, to 
 another. Sec Minister. 
 
 In Latin, we ufually call Kim I.egatns, ox Orator tho' 
 'tis certain, the Word Erabajfador, with us, has a much 
 more extcnlive Signification, than that of Legatns among 
 the Romans : And, excepting that they are both under 
 the Proteaion of the Law of Nations, there is fcarce any 
 Thing in common between them. See Legatus. 
 Embajfadors are either Ordinary or Extraordinary. 
 An Embajfador in Ordinary, is he who refides ftatedly 
 in the Court of another Prince, to maintain a mutual 
 good Underftanding, look to the Intcrefts of his Prince, 
 and tranfaa fuch Affairs as may occur. 
 
 ErabaJJadors in Ordinary, are but of modern Invention : 
 'Tis not above 200 Years ago fince they were firft heard 
 of: Till then, sXX EmbaJfaMn wct^ Extraordinary, and 
 retired affoon as they had difpatched the Affair they 
 were fent upon. See Orhinary. 
 
 An Emhajfodor Extraordinary, is he who is fent to 
 a Prince's Court on fome particular, and emergent Occa- 
 fion ; as to conclude a Peace, or Marriage; make ^ a 
 Complement, or the like. Indeed, there is no eflential 
 Difference between Ordinary and Extraordinary ; their 
 Errand is all: And they equally enjoy all the Privilegrs 
 and Prerogatives which the Laws of Nations decrees, 
 
 Ac Athens, the Embajfadors from foreign Princes and 
 States, mounted the Tribune, or Pulpit, oi the public 
 
 Orators, 
 
EMB 
 
 Orators, and tliere openM their Commiffion, and acquainted 
 the People with their Bulinefs and Errand : At Rome^ 
 they were introduced to the Senate, and dclivcr'd chcir 
 Commiffion to them : Among us, they make their Addrefs 
 immediately and folely to the King. 
 
 Athens, and Sparta^ Tays M. f mneil, when in all their 
 Glory, were never fo much delighted, as to fee, and hear 
 a Number of Embaffadors in their Aflemblies, fuing for 
 the Proietlion, or Alliance of the one or the other State. It 
 feem'd to them the noblert Homage that could be paid 
 them - and that State, which received the moll: EmbalTies, 
 was judg'd to have the Advantage over the other. 
 
 The Name ol 'EmbaJJ'ador^ Cicero obferves, is facred 
 and inviolable; 'Eon modo inter Sociorum Jura,' fed 
 etiam inter Hofihim T'ela incokime verfatnr. In Verr. 
 Orat. VI. '■David, we read, made War againft the Ammo- 
 nites, to revenge the Injury done his BnihajJ'adori. Kings 
 i.II. C. 29, Alexander put the Inhabitants o{ ^yre to 
 the Sword, for having infulted his Embajfadors and the 
 Youth of Rorae, for affronting the Embajjadors of Val- 
 lona, were deliver'd up into their Hands, to -be puniflied 
 at Difcrction. 
 
 The Embajftidors of Kings fliould never attend at any 
 public Aifembiies, Marriages, Interments, or other Solem- 
 niti s, unlefs their Maftcrs have fome Interefts therein ; 
 nor muft they go into Mourning, or the hke, on any Oc- 
 cafions of their own, by Rcafon they rcprcfent the Perfons 
 of their Princes, and muif conform and keep Pace with 
 him. Scatiger in Verb, EmbaJJddor. 
 
 The Word is derived from the corrupt Latin Ambafcia- 
 tor, form'd of AmbaBtcs, an old Word borrow'd from the 
 Gaulip, iignitying Servant, Client, Domeflic, or Officer : 
 Such is the Origin given by Sorel, Menage, and Chifler, 
 after Salmafiits and Sfelraan. But the Jefuitcs Antwerp 
 rejecl this Opinion, in the A£ia San£f. Mart. Tom. II. pag. 
 128. by Reafon the Gauli/h Amha5t had been difcontinued 
 long enough e're the Latin Ambafcia was ever thought of : 
 Which, however, is not flriitly true j the Word Ambafcia 
 occurring in the Salic Law, Tit. 19. and being form'd of 
 JlmbaStia, by pronouncing the t as in a^io ; and Ara- 
 haBia came from AmbaEius. 
 
 Lindenbrock derives the Word from the German^ Am-- 
 yacht. Work; as fignifying a Perfon hired, to perform a 
 Work, or Legation : And Chorier, meeting with the fame 
 "Word in the Laws of the Soiirgtiignons, gives into the 
 Sentimtnt of Lindenbrock. Alb, Acloarifms in his Italian 
 Ditiionary derives it from the Latin Ambulare^ to walk, 
 or travel. 
 
 And, lallly, the Jefuites of Aiifwerp, in the Place laft 
 cited, obferving that the Word Ambafcia occurs in the 
 Laws of the Sourgmgiions, derive thence the Words yJm- 
 hafficatores, and Ambafciatores, as iignifying Envoys, or 
 Agents, from one Prince, or State, to another. Their Sen- 
 timent then is, that among the barbarians, who over- 
 ftread Europe, Ambafcia fignified the Difcourfe of a 
 Perfon who ftoops or bumbles himfelf ; being form'd from 
 the fame Root with abaiJJ'cr, viz. of an, or ara, and bas. 
 
 EMBASSY, Legatio, a Miffion from one Soveraign Prince, 
 or State, to another, of fome able experienced Perfon, to 
 negotiate fome Affair, mQ^sXif^ Embajj'ador. 
 
 Fa. Daniel obferves, that under the antient French Kings, 
 their Embaffies coniifced of a Body, or Number of Per- 
 fons, joyn'd together in CommilTion, and who compofed 
 a Kind of Council ; Something like which is ftill retain'd 
 at Treaties of Peace. Thus the Embajjy of Nimeguen, 
 for the Peace, confifted of three Plenipotentiaries; that of 
 Utrecht of two, £S^c. See Embassadob,. 
 
 We likewife read of Embajfadreffes : Madam the Mare- 
 chale de Guebrimt, Wicquefort obierves, was the firit, and 
 perhaps the only Woman, fent by any Court in Europe^ 
 5n Quality of Embajfadrefs. Matth. Z. IV". Vie. d' Henry 
 IV. tells us, that the King of "Perfia fent a Lady of his 
 Court on an Embaffy to the Grand- Signior, during the 
 Troubles of the Empire. 
 
 n n n n n n EMBATTELED, a Term in 
 I U LJ LJ U LJ Heraldry, when the Out-line of 
 any Ordinary is of this Figure 5 
 which reprefents the Battlements of a Wall, or CalHe. 
 
 EMBER- or 'EMm^.-Weeks, are thJfe wherein the 
 Ember- or Embring-Days fall. 
 
 In the Laws of King Alfred, and thofc of Canute, they 
 are called Tmbren, that is. Circular Days, from whence 
 they are corrupted into Ember-2Jays : By the Canonifls 
 they are called, ^tattior Amii Tempora, the four Cardinal 
 Seafons, on which the Circle of the Year turns. 
 
 They are the md?zefday, Friday, and Satitrday, after 
 
 ftiadragefima Sunday, after Whitfunday, after Holy- 
 ood Day in September, and after St. Lucies Day "in 
 December : Which four Times anfwer well enough to 
 the four Quarters of the Year, Spring, Summer^ Aiuumsh 
 mdWi?iter. 
 
 I 291 ] 
 
 EMB 
 
 Mr. Somiiel' thinks they were Fafls, inftitutej to be? 
 God's Blcffings on the Fruits of the Earth. 
 
 Thefc Embsr-Weeks are now chiefly taken Notice of 
 on Account of the Ordination of Priefts and Deacons ■ 
 bccauie the Canon now appoints the Stuiiays, next fuc! 
 cccdmg the limber Weeks, for the I'olemn Times of Ordi- 
 nation. Though the Bifliops, if they picafe, may ordain 
 on any Sunday, or Holiday. See Ore 
 
 £1VIELEM, a Kind of painted jEnigma ; which, reprc- 
 fcntins iomc obvious Hiilory, with Reileflions underneath, 
 niltrutts us m fome Moral Truth, or other JVIatter of 
 Knowledge. 
 
 Siich is that very iignificant Image iy( Sce'jola, holding 
 his Hand in the Fire : With the Words, Jlgere IS fiati 
 fortia Raimmim ejl. To do and fuffer courapiouflv is ■ 
 Roman. ^ ' 
 
 The Emblem is fomewhat plainer, and more obvious 
 than the JEnigma. See jEnigma. 
 
 Gale defines it an ingenious Piflure, reprefentino one 
 Thing to the Eye, and another to the Underftanding 
 
 The Emblems of Jlciatus have been in as mucli Re- 
 putation among the more learned, as thofe of 'fi-arks 
 among the Vulgar. " ' 
 
 The Word is pure Greek, inltM/M, form'd of the Verb, 
 iy$iKKm, to cajl hi, to infert. Suetonius relates, that 
 Tiberius made the Word be erafed out of a Decree of 
 the Roraan Senate, becaufe borrow'd from another Lan- 
 guage. 
 
 ■The Gmtj gave the fame Name e^/Jji!^™, to hilaiit 
 or Mofaic Works, and even to all Kinds of Ornaments of 
 Vale-s Moveables, Garments, &c. And the Latins ufed 
 ErMema, in the fame Sen''c : Accordingly, Cicero re- 
 proaching Verres with the Statues, and line wrought Works 
 he had plunder'd from the Sicilians, calls the Ornaments 
 tad thereto (and which on Occaiion might be feparated 
 from them) EmUemata. Add, that the Latin Authors tre- 
 quently compare the Figures and Ornaments of Difcourfe 
 to thcfe Emblemata : Thus, an antient Latin Poet, praifing 
 an Orator, fays, that all his Words were ran.»cd like tlto 
 Pieces in Mofaic. ^ 
 
 mutm lepiit hi.la, compoflte, tit teJferuLt omnes, 
 Eniio favimento, atque Emblematc Vermiculato. 
 
 We don't ufe our Englifi Word Emblem in this Senfe ; 
 tho the antient Juris coiifulti, always retain the Latin 
 Emblema to exprefs fuch Ornaments, by Reafon the 
 Greek %gAii,<M, literally denotes any Thing applied or 
 added to a Body by Way of Enrichment. ' 
 
 With us. Emblem ordinarily lignifies no more than a 
 Painting, Baflo Relievo, or other Rejrefentation, intended 
 to hold forth fome Moral, Pohticai, or Academical In- 
 liruciion. 
 
 ^ That which diftinguifhes an Emblem from a Devifc is 
 that the Words of an Emblem have a full compleat Senfe 
 of themfelves ; nay, all the Senfe and Signification which 
 they have with the Figure. 
 
 But there is a yet further Difference between Emblem 
 and Devife : For a Deviii; is a Symbol aififlcd, or de- 
 termined to fome Perfon, or that exprciTes fomcthina 
 which concerns him particularly ; whereas an Emblem is 
 a Symbol that regards all the Word alike. Thefe Diffe- 
 rences will be apparent, from comparing the Emblem jull 
 quoted, with the Devife of a Candle lighted; and the 
 Words, pmando confumor, I waffe my felf in doini» good. 
 Sec Devise. " 
 
 EMBLEMENTS, a Term flriaiy iignifying the Profits 
 of Lands fown ; tho' fometimes ufed more largely for 
 any Profits ariiing, and growing naturally from the Ground ; 
 as Grais, Fruit, ^c. 
 
 If a Tenant, for Life, fow the Land, and die ; his Exe- 
 cutor fliall have the Emblements, and not he in Reverfion. 
 But if the Tenant, for Years, fow the Land, and beibre 
 Severance the Term expires, there the Lcifor, or he in 
 Reverfion, fhall have the Emblements, and not he tho 
 Leffee. 
 
 EMBOLISM, in Chronology, Intercalation. As the 
 Greeks made ufe of the Lunar Year, which is only 354 
 Days ; in Order to bring it to the Solar, which is 3(55 
 Days ; they had every two or three Years an Embolifm, 
 1. e. they added a thirteenth Lunar Month every two or 
 three Years ; which additional Month they called Eniboli- 
 mmis, becaufe intexted or intercalated. See Year. 
 
 The Word Embolifm comes from the Greek, itii^Ma^! ' 
 form'd of i/jL'^Mtty, to infert. Sec Embolismic. ' ' 
 
 EMBOLISMIC, Intercalary. The Term is chiefly ufed 
 for the additional Months, which the Chronologifts infert to 
 form the Lunar Cycle of 19 Years. See iNTERcALARif. 
 
 For the ij Solar Years, conillHng of 5939 Days, and 
 18 Hours; and the 19 Lunar Years, only makin"'(S7-« 
 
 Mm'* V,;, 
 
[ 2^8 ] 
 
 EMB 
 
 Pays: h tt-as found neceflary, in order to fender the 19 
 Lunar Years equal to the 19 Solar, which make the Lunar 
 Cycle of 19 Years, to intert:alatc or infert 7 Lunar Months, 
 containing 209 Days ; which, with the four BilTcxtile Days, 
 happening in that Interval, make 21$ Days, and the whole, 
 Cp;*) Days. See Cvcle. 
 
 By Means of thefe fcven Emholifinic^ or additional 
 Months, the whole 6(J5C) Days and 18 Hours of the Solar 
 Years, are employed in the Calendar. See Month. 
 
 In the Courfe of 19 Years, there are 228 common 
 Moons, and fcven Embolifmh Moons. Their Diltribution 
 is thus: Every 3d, (fth, 9th, nth, i4.th, 17th, and 19th 
 Year are Embolljmic, and confequently contain 384 Days 
 a-piece. And this was the Method of computing Time 
 among the Greeks j when they ufed the E7i}ieadcceieter2des^ 
 or Cycle of 19 Years. But they did not keep regularly 
 to it, as the yeuos fcem to have done. 
 
 The Emholijmc Months, like other Lunar Months, are 
 fomerimes ?,o Days, and fometimes only 29. See Year. 
 
 The Embolijmic EpaBs^ are thofc between XIX and 
 XXIX ; which are thus called, by Rcafon with the Ad- 
 dition of Epacl XI, they exceed the Number XXX : 
 Or rather, becaufe the Years, which have thefe Epads, 
 are EmboUfmic having thirteen Moons a-picce, whereot the 
 13th is t\\t Embolifiiiic. See Epact, 
 
 EMBOLUS, the moveable Part of a Pump, or Syringe j 
 called alfo the Tijlon, and popularly the Sucker. See 
 Piston : See alfo Pump and Syringe. 
 
 The Pipe, or Barrel of a Syringe, ^c. being clofe ihut ; 
 the Embolus cannot be drawn up without a very confide- 
 rable Force ^ which Porce removed, the Embolus returns 
 again with Violence. This Pha;nomenon the Anftotelians 
 attribute to Katurc's Abhorrence of a Vacuum. See 
 Vacuum. 
 
 Eur the modern Philofophers finding that in an ex- 
 hauifcd Receiver, the Embokis is eafily drawn up, tho' 
 the Orifice be ftop'd ; prove that 'tis the Prelfure of the 
 Atmofphere, on the external Parts of the Embolus, that 
 makes the i)ifficulty of drawing it up. Sec Air, Atmo- 
 sphere,, Suction, ^c. 
 
 EMBOSSING, or IMBOSSING, the Ad of forming, 
 or fifhioning Works in Relievo, whether they be caft, or 
 moulded, or cut with the Chilfel, ^c. See Relievo, 
 Statue, Foundery, ^c. 
 
 Emboffwg is one great Part of Sculpture 5 being that 
 which has to do with Figures rais'd, or prominent from 
 the Plane or Ground : The other Part, which makes 
 Figures, £?(:. that are indented, or cut in below the Ground, 
 is call'd Engraving. See Sculpture and Engraving. 
 
 EMBRACEOR, he who, when a Matter is in Trial 
 between Party and Party, comes to the Bar with one of 
 the Parties, (having received fome Reward fo to do) and 
 fpeaks in the Cafe, or privately labours the Jury, or ftands 
 there to over-look, awe, or put them in Fear. 
 
 The Penalty hereof is 20 Pound, and Imprifonment at 
 the Juflices Difcretion. 
 
 EMBRASURE, in Archite£lure, the Enlargement made 
 of the Gap, or Aperture of a Door, or Window, on the 
 infide the Wall. See Door. 
 
 Its Ufe is to give the greater Play, for the opening of 
 the Door, Wicket, Cafement, ^c. or to take in the 
 more Light, 
 
 The E/hbrafnre coming floping inwards, makes the inner 
 A^ngles obtufe. When the Wall is very thick, they fome- 
 times makes Embrafiires on the out-lide. 
 
 Embrasures, in Fortification, are the Holes, or Aper- 
 tures, thro' which the Canons are pointed 5 whether in 
 Cafcmattes, in Batteries not cover'd with Gabions, or in 
 the Parapets of W^ilIs. 
 
 The Einbrejiires are generally about 12 Foot a-part, 
 from lis to nine Foot wide without, and two or three within. 
 Their Height from the Plat-form is ufually three Foot on 
 the infide, and a Foot and half on the outlide : That fo 
 the Muzzle, on Occafion, may be funk, and the Piece 
 brought to fhoQt low. 
 
 They are particularly called CannQniereS)^ when big enough 
 to pafs the Mouth of a Canon through 5 and MeurtriereSy 
 when only big enough for Mufkets. 
 
 When the Parapet is fo low, that the Canon may fhoot 
 without Embrafures, it is faid to fhoot eu barbe. 
 
 EMBROCATION, in Pharmacy, is the applying of 
 Remedies, as Oils, Spirits, Decoftions, and other Liquids, 
 bv fprinkling, or even rubbing them on the Part affeCted 3 
 called alfo Irrigation: 
 
 Embrocations are only a Kind of Lotions. See Lotion. 
 Embrocations are now little ufed, except in Difeafes of 
 the Head. If the Pain do not abate, make an Erabroca- 
 tion of Cows Milk, lukewarm, on the Head. Degori. 
 Make an Embrocation on the Part with Unguent. Diaithe^, 
 or Oil of Lilly very hot. Dionis. 
 
 The Pumping ufed in Natural Baths is properly an 
 
 fixffl, Irrigo^ 
 
 Embrocation. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek 
 fnadpfacio, I fprinkle, wet, macerate. 
 
 EMBROIDERY, the Enriching of a Cloth, or Stuff, 
 by Working divers Figures thereon, with Needle and Thread 
 of Gold, or Silver. See Brocade. 
 
 That done with Silk, Flax, or the like, is not now call'd 
 Embroidery 5 iho' antiently, and properly, the Word denoted 
 all Kinds of figuring, or flouri/hing. 
 
 The chief Ufe of Embroidery is in Church Veflments, 
 Cloaths, Houfings, Guidons, Standards, £?c. The Inven- 
 tion of Embroidery is attributed to the 'Phrygians j whence 
 the Latins call Embroiderers ^hrygio^zes. 
 
 The Word Embroidery is derived from the French 
 ^roiderie, of broider, to Embroider j which fome deduce, 
 by Tranfpofition from 'Bordeur^ by Rcafon they formerly 
 Embroidered only the Edges of Scuffs ; whence the Latins 
 alfo call the Embroiderers Limbularii. Du Cange obferves, 
 that they antiently wrote anrobrnftus, for Embroidered- 
 with Gold, or Srujius brudatus, and Srodatiis ; whence 
 Sroderie. 
 
 There are divers Kinds of Embroidery : Among the 
 reft, Embroidery on both Sides, that is, which appears 
 on both Sides ; only prafticable on thin flight Stui?l, as 
 Taffetas, Gawfe, Muflins, ^c. Embroidery on the Stamps 
 where the Figures are very high, and prominent, being 
 fupported on Wool, Cotton, Hair, ^c. Low Embroidery^ 
 where the Figures are low, and without any Enrichment 
 between them. 
 
 EMBRYO, in Medicine, Fmtis ; the firfl Beginning, 
 or Rudiments of the Body of an Animal, in its Mother's 
 Womb, before it have received all the Difpofitions of 
 Parts, neceflary to become animated : Which is fuppofed 
 to happen to a Man on the 42 d Day j at which Time, 
 the Embryo commences a perte3: Ecstzts. See Foetus. 
 
 The Moderns have made Abundance of fine Difcoveries 
 on the Formation and Growth of the Embryo. See Egg, 
 Generation, Conception, 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, ^^^fuoi', which 
 fignifies the fame Thing ; form'd of the Prcpofition sir 
 and PjtJWj fcaturio, pu/lulo, I fpring out : From the Man- 
 ner of the firll Growth of the Embryo, which refembles 
 that of the firft Shoots of a Plant, as being a Kind of 
 Zoophyte^ and having only a Vegetative Life. See Zoo- 
 
 l-HYTE. 
 
 Monf. I^odart having Embryo of 21 Days Age put 
 in his Hands, made a nice Examen thereof 5 to find the 
 Order Nature obferves in the Formation of the Parts, and 
 the firft Rife of the Parts themfelves. 
 
 The 'Elacema, he found more than half of the whole ; 
 and thence concludes, tliat the nearer the Embryo is to 
 the Moment of its Conception, the greater is the 'Placenta 
 with to the Secundines, and the F<£tUS. Which 
 
 Cir^umftance furni/hes a Rcafon why Mifcarriages are more 
 dangerous than regular Deliveries j notwithltanding the 
 Fcetus in the former Cafe is much lefs than in the latter. 
 For tho' the Embryo have made a Way fufficient for it 
 felf, it may not for fb great a Placenta as is to follow 
 it. See Abortion, Placenta, i^t. 
 
 The Embryo it felf was only feven Lines long, from the 
 Top of the Head to the Bottom of the Spina dorfi, where 
 it terminated. The Thighs were not yet unfolded : They 
 only appeared like two little Warts at the Bottom of the 
 Trunk : The Arms made juft the fame Appearance on 
 the Shoulders. The Head was 7 of the Length of the 
 whole feven Lines : On this were feen two little black 
 Points, which would one Day have been Eyes. The Mouth 
 was very big j which M. i)odart takes for an Indication 
 that the Fcetus was fed by the Mouth. There was no 
 Eminence for the Nofe j but two little, almoit impercep- 
 tible. Pits for the Noflrils. 
 
 The Painters ufually make the Head f of the Height 
 of a well proportion 'd Man ; and % of that of a young 
 Child : In the Embryo before us, the Head was thrice the 
 Height of the Head ; whence it follows, that the younger 
 the Embryo, the bigger the Head in Proportion to the 
 Body. The Parts nearer the Head are alfo Digger in Pro- 
 portion to the refi ; and the Legs and Feet the fmalleft. 
 
 The Embryo was a little crooked forwards, and bore 
 fome Refemblance to the Maggot of a Silk-Worm : It 
 weiphed lefs than feven Grains, which is an extraordinary 
 Lig^tnefs for a Body feven Lines long. It was fo foft, 
 that no Part of it could be touch'd without making a 
 Change in its Form. 
 
 Upon opening it, M. Dodo.rt difcover'd the Heart, and 
 the right Auricle ; All the other Parts in the 'Thorax^ 
 and lower Venter, were only fimple Lineaments, or Con- 
 tours, and all Feficular, excepting a Part on the left 
 Side, which may be fuppofed to be the Spleen. There was 
 
EME 
 
 [ 299 ] 
 
 EME 
 
 no Appearance of any Thing on the right Side fur a Liver. 
 Jilejn. de rjcad. 
 
 Embryo, is alfo ufetl by Naiurahfts, to cxprefs the 
 Grain, or Seed of a Plant ; or rather the Germ, or firll 
 Sprout appearing out of the Seed : By Rcafon the whole 
 future Plant is fuppofed to be contain'd therein. Juft as 
 the whole Chick, is fuppofed contained in the Cicarricula, 
 or Treddle of an Egg. See Seed, Grain, Plant, 
 Plumule, Radicle, iSc. 
 
 EMERTOTHLASTES, from V^fU"''? ^(^tm, and .^a^c^, 
 comiindo, I bruife or break ; an Inftrument to crufii the 
 Bones of an Embryo, or dead Child 3 fo as to make it ealier 
 of Extradion, and prepare it for the EmbryidctiSy to draw 
 it out of the Womb. See Delivery. 
 
 EMBRYOTOMY, in Chirurgery, the Operation of cut- 
 ting off the Funiculus Umbilicalis, or Navel String, of a 
 Child juft born ; and tying it up. See Umbilicus. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, ^^^jvoy, and ny-vo^ 
 I cut. 
 
 EMERYUI.KIA, or EMBRYOLKIA, in Chirurgery, 
 the Operation of extraillng the Child out of the Mother's 
 Womb. 
 
 What the Greeks call Embryolkia, the Latins call 
 Ciefarenn SeEiion. See Cjesareus. 
 
 This latter Name, M. 2Jionis obfcrves, has taken Place, 
 and prevaii'd over the former ; as being more eafy of 
 Pronunciation, 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, iy-^^vovj Child, and 
 to draiv. 
 
 EMENDALS, an old Term flill ufed in the Accounts 
 of the inner Temple : Where, fo much in Fmendah at 
 the Foot of an Account, fignifies fo much in the Bank, 
 or Stock of the Houfe, for Reparation of Loffes, and 
 other Occailons. 
 
 EMEKDATIO Taiiis Cerevifice, the Affize of Bread 
 and Beer j or the Power of fupervifing and correcTiing the 
 Weights and Meafures belonging to them. See Assize. 
 
 EMERALD, a pretious Stone, very green and tranfpa- 
 rent ; and as to Hardnefs, the next after the Ruby. See 
 Pretious Stone. 
 
 'Pliny reckons up twelve Kinds of Emeralds ; and de- 
 nominates each from the Provinces, or Kingdoms, where 
 he fuppofed them to be found 5 as Scythian, Saurian, 
 Egyptian, Terfia?;., &c. 
 
 But the modern Naturalifts, and Jewellers, only know of 
 two Kinds, viz. Oriental and Pertivian. And if we 
 may credit 'Tavernier, in his Treatife of Colour'd Stones 
 fotind in the Indies, inferted in the fecond Volume of his 
 Voyages, thefe two fhould yet be reduced to cn:, viz. 
 the 'Pertcvia7z. 
 
 In Effect, he maintains that there is not, nor ever was, 
 any Mine of Emeralds in the Eaft-Indies ; and that all 
 that are there found, were brought from 'Tern by the Way 
 of the Soiith Sea ; which was a Method of Commerce, 
 carried on by the 'Peruvians before the Difcovery of 
 Jmerica by the Spaniards. Bur as the Point of fuch 
 Commerce is not fufficiently proved, wc mufl keep to the 
 antient Divilion. 
 
 The Oriental Emerald is harder, more brilliant, and 
 tranfparent than the Peruvian ^ which has generally Clouds 
 found in it, and fparkles lefs. Eefide that, there are fuch 
 Qiiantities brought from Pert/, by the Way of Carthagena, 
 that they are much funk in Value and Reputation. They 
 talk likewife of Emeralds found in Cyprus, and even in 
 our own Ifland ; but they are very inconllderabie j if, indeed, 
 there be any true ones at all. 
 
 Some Authors hold Emeralds to be taken cut of Iron 
 Mines : And Poi'/iet a(rurcs us, he had one to which the 
 Iron Ore was ftill flicking. To which, all we have to 
 fiiy, is, that it could not be a Penmian, by Reafon there 
 is no Iron Mine in the Country, 
 
 The Emerald is fuppofed to grow more and more per- 
 fecT: in the Mine like the Ruby 5 and to arrive at its 
 Grcennefs by flow Degrees, as the Fruit comes to Maturity 
 by Degrees. 'Tis a common Opinion, that the Emerald 
 grows in rhe Jafper j and 'tis certain there are fome 
 Jafpers fo perfeftiy green, that many have taken them for 
 Emeralds. See Jasi-er. 
 
 But the proper Matrix, or Marcalite of this Stone is the 
 Preme, which is held among the coarfer pretious Stones ; 
 being hard, tranfparent, half opake, and ufually intcrmix'd 
 with yellow, green, white, blue, ^c. 
 
 The Antients made Amulets of Emeralds againft all 
 Kinds of Sorcery ; and fuppofed them effedual againft a 
 thoufand different Difeafes. At prefent j that we have 
 more Experience, or lefs Credulity, they are valued for 
 their Beauty, not their Virtue j tho' there are ftill fome 
 who fuppole, that when reduced into an impalpable Pow- 
 der, and mix'd with Rofe Water, they may be of fome 
 Ufe in Medicine. 
 
 - 4 lO 
 ~ 7 10 
 
 19 
 
 We read in Authors of feveral Emeralds of incredible 
 Magnitude : Roderigo de Toleda tells us, that when the 
 Sarazens took that Town, King P'arik had for his Share 
 of the Plunder, a Table 565 Foot long, and all of a-picce, 
 which he maintains to be an Emerald, After this, the 
 Reader will not wonder at that feen by Theophrafins, in 
 a Temple in Egypt, four Cubits long, and three broad ■ 
 nor even at an Obelisk of Emerald 40 Foot high. 
 
 The Word is form'd from rhe French Efmeraiide, and 
 that from the Latin Smaragdm, which fignifies the fame 
 Thing. Others derive it from the Italian Smeraldo, or 
 the Arabic Zomorrad. 
 
 In the ^{Bionnaire de Comraerce, we have a very cu- 
 rious and accurate Effimate of the Values of the different 
 Kinds of Peruvian Emeralds ; which the Reader will 
 not be difpleafed to find tranfcribed hither. 
 
 Rough Emeralds. 
 Thofe of the firft, and coarfcft, Sort, called Plafmes^ 
 for grinding, are worth 27 Shillings Sterling the Marc or 
 8 Ounces. The 2)emi~2Morillonsl 8 Lib. Sterl. per Marc. 
 Good Morillons, which arc only little Pieces, but of fine 
 Colour, from 15Z. to 15 Z. per Marc. Emeralds laroer 
 than Morillons, and call'd of the third Colour, or Sort^ 
 are ^valued at from 50 Z. to 60 Z. the Marc. Emn-atds, 
 call'd of the fecond Sort, which arc in larger and finer 
 Pieces than the preceding, are worth from ^ 5 Z. to 75 Z. 
 per Marc. Laflly, thofe of rhe frji Colour, otherwife call'd 
 Negres Cartes, arc worth from iioLib. to 11^ Lib. 
 
 Emeralds ready cut, or plified, and not cut, being of 
 good Stone, a?id a fine Colour, are worth, 
 
 Thofe weighing One Caraa,or 4 Grains o 10 
 Thofe of Two Caracas ----- _ j 7 
 
 Thofe of Three Carafls z 5 
 
 Thofe of Four Carafts 10 
 Thofe of Five CaraCls - - 
 Thofe ol Six Caratts - - 
 Thofe of Seven Carafts - - 
 I'hofe of Eight Carac'ls -- - 
 Thofe of Nine Carai^^s - - 
 Thofe of Ten Caraills - - - . . 33 o 
 
 EMERALD, or EMERAUD, in Heraldry, is ured in 
 Lieu of I'^ert, or Green, in Blazoning the Arms of Dukes, 
 Earls, ^c. See Blazoning. 
 
 EMERGP. See Emersion and Emergent. 
 EMERGENT Tear, in Chronology, is the Efocha, or 
 Date, whence we begin to account our^'Time. See Epocha. 
 
 Thus, our Emergent Tear is fometimes the Year of the 
 Creation : That of the ^ews, is from the Deluge, or the 
 Exodus, Sec. The Emergent Tear of the Greeks, was the 
 Elkblifliment, or at ka£l the Reftoration of the Olympio 
 Games by Iphittti. The Romans accounted their Years 
 from the Building of the City AB U. C. That is AB 
 URBE COKDITA. 
 
 EMERSION, in Phyficks, the riling of any Solid above 
 the Surface of a Fluid fpecifically lighter than it felf, into 
 which it had been violently immergcd or thruft, 
 
 'Tis one of the known Laws of Hydroftaticks, that a 
 lighter Solid being forced down into a heavier Fluid, im- 
 mediately endeavours to emerge ; and that with a Force, 
 or Moment, equal to the Excefs of AVcight of a Quantity 
 of the Fluid, above that of an equal Bulk of the Solid. 
 
 Thus, if a Solid be immerged in a Fluid of double its 
 fpccific Gravity ; it will emerge again, till half its Bulk, 
 or Body, be above the Surface of the Fluid. Sec Fluid. 
 
 Emersion, in Aftronomy, is when the Sun, Moon, or 
 other Planet, begins to re-appear, after having been eclip- 
 fed, or hid by the Interpofition of the Moon, Earth, or 
 other Body. See Eclipse. 
 
 The Difference of Longitudes is found by obferving the 
 Immerlions and Emerfions of the firft of Jiif iter's Satel- 
 lites. See Satellites. 
 
 The Immerfions are obferved from the Time of Jupiter's 
 being in Conjunflion with the Sun, to his Oppoiition j 
 and the Emerfions, from the Oppofition to the Conjunction. 
 Which two Intervals are ufually fix Months a-piece j and 
 divide the Tear between them. 
 
 But when Jnpiter is in Conjunftion with the Sun, and 
 fifteen Days before and afterwards ; there is nothing to be 
 obferved : That Planet, with his Satellites, being then loft 
 in the Light of the Sun. See Jupiter. 
 
 Emersion, is alfo ufed when a Star, before hid by the 
 Sun, as being too near him, begins to re-appear, and to 
 get out of his Rays. SccMercurv. 
 
 Scruples, or Minutes Ei^ersion, are an Arch of the 
 Moon's Orbit, as 'VQ__{;fab. A(tronor,t.Fig.e,6.) which the 
 Moon's Centre paflcs over, from the Time fhe begins to 
 Emerge out of the Shadow of the Earth to the End of the 
 
 EMERY, 
 
EME 
 
 [ 300 ] 
 
 EMI 
 
 EMERY, a Sort of Metallic Stone, found in molt, or 
 all Mines of Metals 5 but chiefly rliofe of Iron, Copper, 
 and Gold. See Stone and Mine. 
 
 We ufually diHingaifli three Kinds of Emery ; the 
 Sj^anip, Red, and Common Emery. 
 
 The firft is found in the Gold Mines of 'Perw, and 
 other Provinces of the Spamp^ America : 'Tis judged a 
 Kind of Marcaffite of that rich Metal ; being ftreak'd 
 with little Veins, and Specks of Gold. Tis for this Rea- 
 fon the King of Sp^in prohibits it being exported : Which 
 renders it exceeding rare among us ; to the great Regret of 
 the Seekers of the Philofopher's Scone, who build great 
 Hopes in the Tranfmutation of this precious Mineral, 
 The Red Emery is found in Copper Mines ; the little we 
 hLi'.e of it comes iiova. Simden a.nd 2)enmark. 
 
 The CQViimoii Emery is taken out of Iron Mines ; and 
 5s almofi: the only Sort ufed among us. The Con- 
 fumption hereof is very confiderable among the Armorers, 
 Cutlers, Lockfmiths, Glaziers, Lapidaries, Mafons, ^c. 
 Some of whom ufe it to polifh and burniOi Iron, and 
 Steelworks^ others, to cut and fcoUop Glafs, Marble, and 
 pretious Stones, 
 
 TV\% Emery is of, a brownifh Colour, bordering a little 
 on Red -J exceedingly hard^ and of Conlequence difficult to 
 pulverize. The Englip are the only People that have got 
 the Art of making it into Powder ; whicli they do chiefly 
 by Means of certani Mills contrived for that Purpofe ; And 
 thus fend it in Powder to their Neighbours. 
 
 Pounding it in Mortars were in vain ; it being fo hard 
 that it would pierce, or break the Mortar e're it would 
 give Way. 
 
 Of the Powder, the mofl: fubde and impalpable is the 
 beft : As to the Stone, it fliould b» chofe of a high 
 Colour, and as free of the Rock as pofliblc. 
 
 Emery fufed with Lead, and Iron, hardens them. It 
 increafes and heightens the Weight and Colour of Gold. 
 'Tis ufual to mix a little of it with the Gold from Ma- 
 dagafcar^ which is naturally pale and foft. See Gold. 
 
 "■Tutty of Emery, is a Kind of dirty Matter, found 
 on the Lapidaries Wheels 5 containing Part of the Powder 
 of Emery. 
 
 The Word Emery appears to be derived from the Latin 
 Srayris, and that from the Greek a-fj-vej?, which flgnifie 
 the fame Thing 5 and which Monf. Leniery derives from 
 the Verb c^da^ I chan^ fcour. 
 
 EMETIC, in Medicine, a Remedy that excites Vo- 
 aniting 5 or that evacuates by Vomiting. See Vomiting 
 and EvAcuANTS. 
 
 Of thefe there are a great Variety 5 as Ipecacmnhay 
 Cardinii Senedi£inSi &c. 
 
 The Ufe of Emeticks is indicated by a Foulnefs of the 
 Mouth in a Morning, rifting, loathing, gnawing of the Sto- 
 mach, gradual Lofs of Appetite, fpontaneous Vomiting, 
 
 Vomiting is rais'd by irritating the Spirits with the 
 Prefence of fomething loath'd 5 by an unufual Agitation, as 
 Sailing, ^c. by tickling the Fibres of the Jaws, and Pha- 
 rynx with a Feather dipp'd in Oil 5 by drinking Quantities 
 of warm Water, ^c. by any Thing Jharp and vifcous ; 
 as the Flowers and Seeds of 2JiU, Leaves of Ctefarnm^ &c. 
 Crocus and Glafs Antimony the Flowers and Regulus 
 thereof 5 Mercurms Vita^ Mineral Turbith^ and Mercury 
 iliarpen'd with Acids. 
 
 The Emetic Wine, Vimmz Enieticmn, is only white 
 "Wine, wherein is infufed fome Crocus Metallorum, or Glafs 
 of Antimony. 
 
 The Emetic T'oivder^ called alfo Powder Jllgareth^ 
 from the Name of its Author, is a Precipitate of Antimony, 
 or Butter of Antimony, fwecten'd and fofmed by repeated 
 Lotions, See Antimony. 
 
 Emetic "Tartar, is Cream, or Cryfi:al of Tartar, powdcr'd 
 and mix'd with one fourth of Crocus Metallorum. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greeks efMw, / voinit. 
 
 The Operation of E?netic Medicines is thus accounted for 
 by Dr. J^iincy : The Particles of the Emetic wedging 
 themfelves into the Orifices of the EmiflTaries of the 
 Glands, placed adjacent to the Surface of the Stomach, do 
 dilate the fame 5 (which by fome extrinfic Caufe had been 
 contrafted) and after the fame Manner, do diflblve (at lealt 
 in fome Degree) the Coheflon of the ftagnant morbifick 
 Matter J rendering it more fluid, and confequently making 
 its Refiltance lefs. 
 
 Now the natural and conftant Anions of the Glands 
 being Secretion ; and the Impediment (by the Dilatation 
 of the Orifice, and the Attenuation of the Fluid) being 
 taken away, or at leafl: made lefs than the natural Mo- 
 mentum of the Glands; the Matter muil n^iturally flow 
 into the Cavity of the Stomach, till it be heaped up in 
 fuch a (Quantity, (which not being to be done in an In- 
 fant, mufl require fome Time) as is fuflicient by its 
 6'tiinulus to vellicate, and force the Fibres of the Stomach, 
 
 Abdomen, and Diaphragm, by Communication of the firfl: 
 with the two lall, into a violent Contratlion 5 and thereby 
 thi-ow all out by the Oefophagus : And this makes all 
 quiet for a Time, till a new and fufficicnt (^antity be 
 excerned from thefe Glands to produce the aforefaid Con- 
 tradtion. 
 
 Thus there happens Fits of Vomiting and (^fiet alter- 
 nately, till either all the morbific Matter be thrown out, 
 or the Force of the Emetic be fo diluted, that it is no 
 longer able to draw out the morbific Matter from the 
 Glands. 
 
 And the flrong Contraflion in fo many Mufcles, and 
 mufcular Canals, as are at Work in the Aftion of Vomit- 
 ing, and the violent Concuflion which is produced all over 
 the whole Body by a Power, which, by juft Computation, 
 is not inferior to 26000 I. Weight, may, and often does, take 
 away the Obftruftion in many other Canals, beiidcs thole 
 which are adjacent to the Stomach and Gullet ■ as we 
 plainly fee, by thofe vafl Sweats, which plentiful Fits of 
 Vomiting occafion. 
 
 Emetic and Purgative Medicines differ only in this, that 
 the Particles of the latter do not immediately vellicate the 
 Fibres of the Stomach, dilate the Orifices, and attenuate 
 the Matter contain'd in the Glands of the Stomach j but 
 aiS gently, and aflifl: the natural Motion of Digcfl:ion, and 
 fo are carried down into the Guts : And how they ope- 
 rate there. See Purgative. 
 
 EMINENCE, in Geography, a little Hillock, or Afcent, 
 above the Level of the Champagne. See Mount. 
 
 This Seat is built on an Eminence. The Enemies have 
 taken Pofleflion of fuch an Eminence^ fuch a Height, from 
 which they can canonade our Rear. 
 
 Eminence, in Anatomy, is a Part of the Brain, call'd 
 the Anmilar Eminence. See Brain. 
 
 The fifth Pair of Nerves arlfes from the Sides of the 
 Annular Eminence of the Brain. See Nerve. 
 
 Eminence, Is alfo a Title of Honour given to a Car- 
 dinal. See Cardinal. 
 
 'Tis his Eminence the Cardinal de .. The Decree 
 of the Pope, whereby it was appointed, that the Cardinals 
 Jliould be addrefs'd under the (^ality of Eminence, bears 
 Date the 10th of January-, 1630. They then laid afide 
 the Titles of Illufiriffimi^ and Re'uerendiJJlmi^ which they 
 had bore before. 
 
 The Grand Mafl:er of Mxlta, is likewife addrefs'd under 
 the (^ality of Emi-nence, See Malta. 
 
 The Popes John VIII, and Gregory VII, gave the fame 
 Title to the Kings of France. The Emperors have like- 
 wife bore it. 
 
 Eminent I jjirmis, the fupcrlative of Eminent, has of late 
 been attributed to the Cardinals. V Eminent ijjime Car- 
 dinal de Richelieu. 
 
 EMINENTER, EMINENTLY, in the Schools, is ufed 
 in Contradillinftion to Formaliter ], and in the fame Senfe 
 with Virtiialiter : viz. when a Thing polfcjflls, or contains 
 any other Thing in a more perfect or higher Manner than 
 is required to a formal PolTelfion thereof. 
 
 Thus an Angel is fliid to have Prudence EmiJienter ^ as 
 he has it in a higher and more perfe6t Degree than it is 
 in Man, in whom it is Formaliter. Sec Formaliter. 
 and Virtualiter. 
 
 For one Thing to contain another Eminenter, there are 
 ufually required two Things, i. That the containing be of 
 a more excellent Nature than the contain'd, 2, Thar the 
 lefs Excellent be fome Way contain'd in the more excel- 
 lent, viz:. either as in its produdive Caufe .- Or by fome 
 Similitude ; Or as to the Manner, and Order of Ail- 
 ing, ^c. 
 
 EMINENTIAL Equation, is ufed by fome Algebraifls 
 in the Invefligation of the Areas of Curvilinear Figures 5 
 for a Sort of Artificial Equadon, containing another Equa- 
 tion £//z/wm/y- H-^yts" s Fkixions, p. 97- 
 
 EMIR, a Title of Dignity, or Quality, among the 
 Turks and Sctraz^ein j attributed to fuch as are Relations, 
 or Defcendants of their grear Prophet Alahomet. 
 
 The Emirs are held in high Veneration ; and have alone 
 the Privilege of wearing a Green Tnrb&u. See Turean. 
 
 On the Borders of the Holy Land were feveral EmirSy 
 Soveraign Princes ; as the Emir of Gaza, and the Emir 
 T '.rabea, over whom the Grand Seignior had but little 
 Authority. 
 
 The Erair Haga, or Prince Conductor of the Pilgrims to 
 Mecba, is Eafliaw of Jeriij'alem, <xc. 
 
 This Title, at firfl:, was only given to the Caliphs ; In 
 'Perfia they were alfo call'd Einir Zddeh, q. d. Princes Son 1 
 Whence, by Abbreviation oi Em:r, they form'd Mir, and 
 of Emir Za deb, Mirza. See Caliph. 
 
 In after Times, when the Caliphs had afllimed the Title 
 of Sultans J that of E}7lir remain'd to their Chililren, as 
 that of Ccefar among the Romans. In Succeflion of Time, 
 the fame Title of Emir came to be attributed to all, wuo 
 
EMO 
 
 [ 301 ] 
 
 were judg'd to defcend from Mahomet by his Daughter 
 Fathimalj, and who wear the Green 'Ttirhan. See 
 Turban. 
 
 Emik, is alfo a Tide, which being joyn'd to fome other 
 Word, frequently denotes an Office, or Employ. 
 
 As the ]:.inh- al Ometa-, Commander of Commanders ; 
 who, in the Time of the Caliphs, was Chief of the Coun- 
 cils and Armies. 
 
 The Name Emir is alfo applied, by the T' urV-S^ to all 
 Viziers, and Bafliaws or Governours of Provinces. See 
 Eashaw, ££^1:. 
 
 Add, x^^t Bmir Akhor, vulgarly is Maflcr, or 
 Chief of the Equeries to the Grand Seignior : Mmir 
 yliem, vulgarly Miralem, Scandard-Bearer, and Diretlor of 
 all the Standards of the Empire, with the Mufic, &c. Erair 
 Sa&ar^ the Prevot, or Superintendant of the Markets, who 
 regulates the Prices of Provifions. Ejnir (il Mojltrnin^ or 
 Emir al Monmenin, i. c. Commander of the Faithful, or 
 the Believers, was a Title affumed by the Ahfioravidss 
 and yJlmohades, who reign 'd in Africa and Spain. 
 
 The Word Emir is Arabic, where it literally iignifies 
 Prince. It is form'd of the Verb ^yy^ Amar, which is 
 originally Hebreii^ and in both thefe Languages lignifies 
 to fay, and to command. 
 
 EMISSARY, a trufty, dextrous, able Perfon fent, under- 
 hand, to found the Sentiments, and Views of another ; to 
 make him fome Propofal, or Overture : Or to fprcad 
 Reports, watch the AC:T:ions, Motions, and Countenance of 
 a contrary Party, or Perfon, in Order to make Advantages 
 of them all. 
 
 The Leaders of Parties have Abundance of Emijpiries 
 employed in their Service, who inform them of what palTes 
 every where, that they may take their Meafures accord- 
 ingly. The Pope and the Chevalier have their Emiffaries 
 in Ej'iigland. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latifz e, and inittOy I 
 fend out. 
 
 Emissary of a Gland, or its excretory ^iiB:, is the 
 common Conduit, Cana), or Pelvis, in which all the litde 
 fecretory Canals of a Gland do terminate. See Gland. 
 
 EMISSION, the Aft of throwing or driving a Thing, 
 particularly a Fluid, from within, outwards. 
 
 The Term is chiefly applied among us to the Expul- 
 fion, or Ejaculation of the Seed ; See Ejaculation. 
 Tho', we alfo fay, the Antients took Vifion to be per- 
 form'd by the Emiffion of Vifual Rays from the Eye. 
 See Vision. 
 
 It is alfo ufed Morally : Thus, the Civil Death of a 
 Religious is reckon'd from the Day of the folemn Emijfion 
 of Vows. See Vow. 
 
 EMMENAGOGUES, in Medicine, fuch Remedies as 
 promote the Me^ifes ; thus call'd from Sf, ft«c. Month, 
 and aya^ dncOy I lead ; by Reafon their natural Periods 
 of flowing are once a Month. See Menses. 
 
 Emmenagogties either afl by giving a greater Force to 
 the Blood in its Circulation, whereby its Momentum againft 
 the Vcflels is increas'd 5 or by making it thinner, whereby 
 it will more eafily pafs through any Outlets. 
 
 The former Intention is helped by Chalybeates, which 
 give a greater Weight and Momentum to a languid, heavy 
 Blood, and all other Subftances of the like Gravity and 
 Elaflicity. And fuch is the Cafe of a Leuco-phlegmatic 
 Habit, or as it is commonly called, the Green-Sicknefi, and 
 its Cure. 
 
 But, iln the latter Cafe, where the Blood is florid and 
 too high ; attenuating Alteratives and Detergents are the 
 only Remedies, becaufe fitteft to render the Blood more 
 thin, and give it fuch a Property, as will better carry 
 it thro' thofe little Apertures, deftined for its Difcharge 
 into the Utenis. 
 
 EMOLLIENTS, in Medicine, and Pharmacy, Remedies 
 ufed to foftcn, and loofen, Hardneffes, or Conftruitions of 
 the Belly 5 or thofe of Tumors and Swellings. 
 
 Such are Mallows, Merctirialis, Lilly Roots, Alrh^a, 
 Zin-Jeed, Slitter, Wax, Gum Anmoniac, Sec. See Ma- 
 
 tACTICKS. 
 
 The Term Emollieiit is not only applied to internal 
 Remedies, but alfo to other Things : A Laxative, Anodyne, 
 and Emollient Clyfler ; An Emollient Emplafter, made 
 of refolutive Unguents ; An Emollient Cataflafm : Frefh 
 Cherries are an Emollient Food ^ tho', when dry, they 
 rather conftringe than relax 5 as wanting a great Part of 
 the Phlegm, which render'd them EraollieJit. Ripe Grapes, 
 of Aftringenr, which they were before, become Laxative 
 and Emollimt. Hog's Greafe, applied externally, is refo- 
 lutive and Emollie7it. 
 
 Dr. ^lincy defines Emollients, more fcientifically, to be 
 fuch Things as iheath and foften the Afperites of the 
 Humours, and relax and fupple the Solids at the fame 
 Time. 
 
 For it is cafy to conceive how thefe ilaould be both ef- 
 fected by the fame Medicine ; thus : By what Means 
 foevcr, (whether in the Stomach, or any other Parts) the 
 Juices have obtained a Sharpnefs, or Afperity, fo as to 
 vellicate and render unealy the Fibres, and nervous Parts 5 
 which often happens ^ thofe Things which are fmooth» 
 foft, and yielding, cannot but wrap up their Points, and 
 render them imperceptible; whereby they may gradually, 
 by the proper Courfe of Circulation, be brought to fome 
 convenient Emunftory, without doing any Injury by the 
 
 Such Sharpnefs of Parts, likewife, draws the Fibres into 
 Spafms, keeps them too tenfe, and frequently thereby occa- 
 fions Obftruaions of the worft Kind. 
 
 In all fuch Cafes, therefore, Emollients lubricate, and 
 moiflcn the Fibres, fo as to relax them into their proper 
 Dimenfions, whereupon fuch Diforders ceafe. 
 
 EMOLUMENT, is properly applied to the Profirs 
 arifing daily from an Office, or Employ. 
 
 The Patent, or other Inftrument, whereby a Perfon is 
 prcferr'd to an Office, gives him a right to enjoy all the 
 Dues, Honours, Wages and Eraolnments belonging thereto. 
 
 In our Law Books, &c. Emolitment is ufed in a fomg- 
 what greater Latitude. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Emokimentnm, which 
 primarily ilgnifies the Profits redounding to the Miller 
 from his Mill, of molo, Taolere, to grind. 
 
 EMPALEMENT, or IMPALEMENT, a cruel kind, 
 of Puni/liment, wherein a fharp 'Pale, or Stake, is run up 
 the Fundament and thro' the Body. 
 
 We find mention of Impaling in Jimenal : It was fre- 
 quently pra£}ifed in the Time of 'Nero ; and conrinues to 
 be fo in "Turkey. 
 
 The Word comes from the French Empalef, or the 
 Italian Jmfalare ; or rather they come all alike, from the 
 Latin 'Pains, a Stake, and the Prepofition in, in, into. 
 
 Empalement, in Botany, the outmoft Part of the 
 Flower of a Plant, encompaffing the Foliation of the At- 
 tire. See Flower. 
 
 It is compounded of the three general Parts of all Plants, 
 the Skin, the Cortical, and the ligneous Bodies, each 
 Empaler being (whether confifting of one or more Pieces) 
 as another Leaf, and defigncd to be a Guard, and a 
 Band to the Flower, where ;it is weak and tender j and 
 therefore fuch Plants as have Flowers, with a firm and 
 ftrong Bafis, as Tulips, ^c. have no Em^akment, nor 
 need any. See Calyx. 
 
 EMPANELLING, in Law, fignifies the Writing, and 
 entring the Names of a Jury into a Parchment, Schedule, 
 or RoILof Paper by the Sheriff, which he hath fummoned 
 to appear for the Performance of fuch public Service, as 
 Juries are employed in. See Panel and Jury. 
 
 EMPARLANCE, in Law, a Defire, or Petition in 
 Court, of a Day to paufe, or confider what is befl: tu 
 be done. 
 
 The Civilians call it 'Petitio Judiciarmn. Kitchin 
 mentions Imparlance general and ffecial : The firft feems 
 to be only that made in one Word, or in general Terms : 
 Emparlance Special, is where the Party requires a Day to 
 deliberate ; adding thefe Words, Salvis omnibus Advan- 
 tagiis tarn ad J'urifdiEiionem Ctirice, quam ad breve ^ 
 Narratio7iem. 
 
 Sriton ufes it for the Conference of a Jury upon a 
 Caufe committed to them. See Imparlance. 
 
 EMPASMA, in Pharmacy, a Powder thrown, or fprin- 
 kled, over the Body, to correct fome ill Smell thereof^ or 
 to prevent unnccefTary Sweats. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, li/.-mqiiv, to fprinkte. 
 
 EMPASTING, a Term ufed in Painting, for the lay- 
 ing on of Colours, thick and bold 5 or applying leveral 
 Lays of Colours, fo as they may appear thick. See 
 Colouring. 
 
 A Painting is Hud to be well Empafied with Colours, 
 when the Colours are beftow'd plentifully, or it is well fed 
 and faturated with Colours. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufed, when the Colours are laid 
 diftind and afunder ; and not foften'd, or lofl in each 
 other. This Head is not painted : It is only E?/?pafied, 
 
 It is form'd of the French Empafler, which has the 
 fame Signification, of Pafie, or 'Pate, Pafte. 
 
 EMPEROR, Imperator, a Tide which, among the 
 antient Romans, only fignified a General of an Army : 
 But, afterwards, it came to denote an abfoiute Monarch, or 
 a fupreme Commander of an Empire 3 A Komm Em- 
 peror, &c. 
 
 In Striclnels, the Title E7>iperor does not, cannot, add 
 any Thing to the Rights of Soveraignty : Its ^Sczi is, 
 only to give Precedence, and Preheminence above othee 
 Soveraigns ■ and as fuch, it raifes thofe inveftcd with it, 
 to the Top of all Human Greatnefs, 
 
 K n * Th^ 
 
EMP 
 
 tliat the Imperial 
 but the Foun- 
 'Tis 
 
 [ 302 ] EMP 
 
 'peats with a World of Em}lcaris ■ all 
 Emfhttfis, What greater Punifiimcnt 
 
 Trhc F.mjisnrs, however, pretend, 
 Dignity is more eminent than the Reg. 
 
 datjon of fuch Prerogative does i:or appear: 'Tis certain ite la Srznere than tn :„jTfC. . -ir /- 
 
 .h=,grea.e|}, tnoll_anUent, and abftlnte Monareh., as thofe with all tS S^^t^Vof trill P^^^ ""^""'"'^ 
 
 This Orator fpeat 
 Words have an ~ 
 
 his 
 
 ment, fays 
 
 of 'JSabjlm/, Terjia, /IJJyria, Bpft, Macedonia, Scl. 
 called by the Name ot Kings in all Languages, both All- 
 ticnt and iVIodern. See King. 
 
 'Tis difputed whether or no Emfenrs have the Power 
 of diipoling of the Regal Title : 'Tis true, they hive 
 fometimes taken upon them to ercil Kingdotus ; and thus 
 it is, that -BolJeima and Toland are laid to have been 
 rais'd to the Dignity : Thus, alfo, the Emperor Charles 
 the -Bald, in the Year 877, gave Provence to Sofon, put- 
 ting the Diadem on his Head, and decreeing him to be 
 called King ; Ut more prifcoriim Imperatorum Reeiias 
 videretirr UJomiaari. 
 
 Add, that the late Emperor Leopold, erefted the Ducal 
 VraJJl/! mio a Kingdom, in Favour of the Elector of 
 'Srandeiihiirgb ; but feveral of the Kings of Europe re- 
 fufed, for foitie Time, to acknowledge him in that Capa- 
 city : Iho' by -the Treaty o( Utrecht, in 171:, they all 
 came in. 
 
 In the Enft, the Title, and Quality of Eratcror are 
 more frequent than among us : Thus the Soverai^n Princes 
 of China, JaJ-on, Mogol, 'Perjia, &c. are all ''Etuperors 
 of Cbwa, Jappn, &c. 
 
 In the Weft, the Title has been a long Time rellrain'd 
 to the Empire <it Germany. The firil who bote it was 
 Cbarkr,iagt:e, who had the Title Emperor conletr'd on 
 him by Pope Leo III, tho' he had all the Power before. 
 
 In the Icar 17^;, the Czar cf Miifcovy affiimed the 
 Tide ot Emperor of all Rnl]ia ; and procured himiclf to 
 be rccogmzed as fuch by moll of the Princes and States 
 of Europe. 
 
 The Authority of the Emperor of Germany, over the 
 States ci the Empire, confills, j". In prefiding at the 
 periaiTiyas, and in having a negative Voice therein: So 
 that his Vote alone can prevent all the Refolutions of the 
 Dyct. 1°. In that all the Princes, and States of Germany, 
 are obliged to do him Homage, and fwear Fidehty 10 him, 
 g". That he, or his Generals, have a Right to command 
 the Forces ot all the Princes of the Empire, when united 
 together. 4". That he receives a Kind of Tribute from all 
 the Princes and States of the Empire, call'd the Reman 
 Mouth. For the rell, there is not a Foot of Land, or 
 Territory, aiH-cled to his Title. 
 
 The Kings of France were alfo call'd Emperors at the 
 Time when they reign'd with their Sons, whom they al- 
 ftciatcd to the Crown : Thus, Iliigb Capet, having a(ro- 
 ciatcd his Son Rohrt, took the Title of Emperor ■ and 
 Robert, that ol King. Under which Titles they are 
 mention'd in the Hiflory of the Council of Rheims, by 
 
 The Word is Greek, tftjiam!. 
 EMPHATICAL, in Rhetoric. Sec Emphssis. 
 Emphatical is alfo ufed by the antient Phiiofophers 'to 
 exprefs thofe apparent Colours, (as they call them) which are 
 o.tcn feen in Clouds before the Riling, or after rhe Setting 
 of 'lie Sun, or thofe in the Rainbow, (Sc. Sec Colodh." 
 
 Thefe, becaufe they are not permanent and hilling, they 
 will not allow to be true Colours. But, fince thele Em- 
 phatical Colours arc Light, modified chiefly by Refraelion, 
 and with a Concurrence of Rcfleflions, and Ibme o;her 
 accidental Variations ; and being the proper Objeas of 
 Sight, and capable as truly to affeCf it, as other permanent 
 Colours are : There is no Reafon for excluding them from 
 the Number of true and genuine Colours ; fince all other 
 Colours are only Modifications of Light as theli arc. See 
 Light. 
 
 EMPHRACTIC, in Pharmacy, the fame with Em'ilnliK. 
 See EMrcASTic. ^ ' 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, Sf<?r.4.-ai, I jlof,. 
 EMPHYSEMA, in Medicine, a windy fwellin", or blo'at- 
 mg of the whole outer Habit of the Body ; like that in 
 the Parts of divers Animals, when blown up, after thcv 
 are kill'd. See TuMon. ' 
 
 The Wind, or Air, which is the Matter of the Em- 
 phyfima, is lodged under the Cutis, and principally in the 
 CelltlU Jdipofic. ' 
 
 Hence the Seat of the EmpMfema, or the Place wherein 
 the Wind IS chiefly lodg'd, is in the Adipofe Cells, under 
 the Skin, covering the Thorax : The ordinary Occalion 
 13 fome Wound in the Thorax. 
 
 Monf. Littre accounts for it thus : When a Per.'bn is 
 v><cunded in the Breall, there enters Air in at the Wound ; 
 now. It may happen, either from the Narrowncfs of the 
 Wound, or the Flefli's clofing again readily, or fome other 
 Cau.e, that the Air thus admitted, cannot readily oct out 
 again at leaft not all of it : And thus Air comes to b= 
 inclofed in the Capacity of the Breall. 
 
 Now, at every Inlpiration, the Lungs are to fill this 
 Capacity, by their fweUing with the Air naturally received. 
 But here they cannot fwell without preffing upon the other 
 extraneous Air ; The Confcquence of wiiich is, that it 
 obliges It to flip between the InterlHces of the fleiiiy Fibres 
 and perhaps to enter the little Ofcula of the minuteft 
 Veins or Lymphaticks. 
 
 Immediately, another Force comes to take Place, con- 
 trary to that of Infpiration ; tiw. Expiration : In this 
 the Brcafl contraaing it felf, prcffes the extraneous Ait 
 
 Geie«, &c. King Robjrt is alfo "called iiz/sror of the ftiU more than the Lungs had 'done in their DilaVaticin- 
 frracA by /A/g^« of Lonts le Gros, upon affo- And the two oppofite Mmnents or Afflons confpire to the 
 
 ciating his Son, did the &me. In the firll Regiiler of the fame Effefl. 
 
 King's Charters, Pol i« are found Letters of Lottis le The Air, thus continually impell'd, will be propagated 
 Gm, dated ,n iiiS, in Favour of Raymond Bilhop of along the Paffiiges it finl open'rit fell; till JlIn?A, it 
 Magtielonne wherein he flyles himfelf, Ludomctts -Dei meets and becomes culLc\-d in fome Place ^ ' 
 Ordtnanu Eromdemia Francornm Imperator Augiiftiis. Place will be the Cellule! of the fat, rathei 
 
 Ihc Kings oi England had likewiie, antiently, the Title where clfe, by Reafon .of the Thinnefs 
 cfEntferors i appears from a Charter of King ; their Membranes; and as the Air came from within the 
 
 Ego Edgarus Angloruni Safilem Ora:„timqt,e Regv.m In- Cavity of the Breafl, it will be in the Fat that covers the 
 fillariim Oceam qui -aMt^c^niw, circumjacent, (Sic. Im- Breall, under the Skin, rather than elfewhet^;, that the 
 perator iS X)om,nm. ^My Tumor, or Emphyfemr, will lie 
 
 Now thi 
 than any 
 nd' Flexibility of 
 
 Add, that we fay, the King of England, Oamem 
 •Potejlatem m Regno fiio qaam Imperator vendicat in 
 Imperio : Whence the Crown of England has been long 
 ago declared in Parliament to be an Imperial Crown. 
 
 EMPERESS, Iraferatrix, the Feminine of Emperor ; 
 applied either to an Emperor's Wife, or to a Woman who 
 rules fingly over an Empire, with all the Authority of an 
 Emperor : As at this Time the Emperefi of Riiffia 
 
 Now, fuch Tumor cannot be very confiderabic, as only 
 form'd by the Air recciv'd in at a Wound : But if fup. 
 pofe the Wound to have pierced the Sublianee of the Liin-S 
 then befide the Air taken in by the Wound, there vjili 
 be Part of that taken by Infpiration; fo much as was 
 contain'd in the Sronchi,:, or Veficv.U, thus perforated- 
 or opcn'd, efcaping into the Cavity of the Bi'eaft, and' 
 driven along with the former, into the Fle.li. And 
 
 Empeeess, IS J^l" U'Cd, in the antient French Poetry, ftelli Quantity of this is fupplied every Moment, there will 
 tor a particular Kind of Rhimc, thus denominated by be a continual Acceffion, fo long as the Wound of rh» 
 
 Way ol Excellence. See Rhim- '' ' 
 
 The R/me Emperiere was 
 wherein the Syllable that mad. 
 
 a Sort of Crown'd Rime, 
 , J , 'lie Rime, was immedi- 
 
 ately preceded by two other like Syllables, of the fkme 
 Termination ; which made a Kind of Echo, called the 
 triple Crown ; and which, to the Shame of the Nation, 
 (as fome of their late Authors exprc'-s it) their bell antient 
 Poets took lor a wonderful Beauty and E-rcIIpnrp 
 
 . , . 'Beauty and Excellence. 
 Fa. Mourgves, in his Treatife of Fretich Poetry, 
 
 in" J. ^^l„l.^yJ gives eVtT, Ul iLL 
 
 us an Inllance very proper to give us a Contempt of the of culrivating, „ „ „. 
 
 Si^rfl th if thf4":i3"''''' ^^'^^ ^-^^ - Way of a certain yeSly Confideralion 
 
 Expi.fl,ng, that the World is^ impure, and fubjeft to Emphyteofes 3.t^ a Kind ol 
 
 Lungs remains open. 
 
 Hence, an Emfhyferaa from a Wound in the Lungs 
 fometimes poflllTcs the whole Habit ; the Air being carricd 
 to the feveral Parts of the Body by Circularion. 
 
 "The Word is Greek, ijiiponiM, which fignifies the fame 
 Thing. 
 
 EMPHYTEOSIS, or EMPHYTEUSIS, in the Civil and 
 Canon Law, the letting out of poor barren Lands for 
 ever, or at lealt for a long Term of Years, on Condition. 
 
 melit 
 
 change, fo admirable, as by faying, 
 
 J^"' es tit qu'mi laimonde, Monde, 
 
 onde. 
 
 _ EMPHASIS, in Rhetoric, ^c. a Force, Strcfs or Ener-v 
 in ixpreflxon, A^ioi], Geftm-e, ^c. 
 
 mending them ; and paying^ 
 
 _ if Alienations, differing from 
 
 S.iJcs, in that they only transfer the 'JDom'mnm mi/e^ 
 the Benefits of the Ground 5 not the Properry, or Fee 
 fimple. 
 
 Among \\\c Roiiiain they were at firll temporary 3 after- 
 wards perpctuah 
 
 The 
 
EMP 
 
 I 303 ] 
 
 EMP 
 
 The Word is fonnVl of the Greek, lixtpvTiuaii, which 
 fignifies a Gr^ift, and by Metaphor, a Melioration, Amend- 
 ment : For as we only graft Trees to mend them 3^ fo a 
 Man only alienates his Land by Emihyteofis, on Condi- 
 tion of amending it. 
 
 The 20 th Canon of the Council of Carthage, prohibits 
 the Bifliops feizing the Church's Enijibyteofes, out of the 
 Hands of private Perfons, unlefs they have been three 
 years without paying Rent. 
 
 EMPIRE, the Territory, or Extent of Land under the 
 Command, and Jurifdictioii of an Bmperor. See Emperor. 
 
 The Roman Empire ; the Empire of the Eajl ; the 
 Erapire of the JVeJl^ or the IVeprn Empire ; the Euipire 
 of the Great Mogul, ^c. 
 
 'Tacitus obferves of Galba, that all the World would 
 have thought him worthy the Empire^ had he never been 
 Empcrcr. 
 
 Antiquaries diflinguifli between the Medals of the tipper 
 and /o-ifer En7pire. The curious only value thofe of the 
 upper Empire, which commences with C<ff(tr, or jlii- 
 giifius ; and ends in the Year of Chrift z6o. 
 
 The loiver Empire comprehends near lico Years, reckon- 
 ing as low as the Dertrudion of Conjlnntiuople, in 1453. 
 They ufually diliingulJli two Ages, or Periods, of the 
 lower Erapire : The firft beginning where the upper ends, 
 viz. with Aurelian^ and ending with Anaftafias^ including 
 200 Years : The fecond beginning with Anajldjlus, and 
 ending with the Tcileologi^ which is 1000 Years. 
 
 Empire, ufcd abfolutely, and without any Addition, or 
 The Empire, figniHes the E?upire of Germany, call'd aifo, 
 in Juridical Acls and Laws, the Ho!y Roman Empire ; 
 S R I, q. d. Sacrum Imperiiim Romanum ; which is what 
 we otherwifc call the Germanic Body. 
 
 The Empire had its Beginning with the IXth Century ; 
 Charlemaigne being created firft Emperor by Pope I.00 III. 
 who put the Crown on his Kead in St. 'Reters on Chrifi- 
 7?2as-i)i:iy in the Year 800. 
 
 Authors are at a Lofs under what I'orm of Government 
 to range the Empire: Some will have it a Monarchic 
 State, by Reafon all the Members thereof are obliged to 
 afii the Inveftiture of their Stares of the Emperor, and 
 to take an Oath of Fidelity to him. 
 
 Others, will have it a Republic, or Ariflocraric State, 
 "by Reafon the Emperor cannot refoive, or determine any 
 Thing, withcut the concurring Suffrages of the Princes : 
 Adding, that if they require Inveftiture from, and fwcar 
 Fealty to, him, 'tis only as Head of the Republic, and in 
 the Name of ihe Republic, and not in his own : Juft, as 
 at P'eiiice, every Thing is tranfa£fed in the Name of the 
 Doge. See Doge. 
 
 Laftiy, others will have the Empire to be a Monarcho- 
 Ariflocratic State, /, e. a Mixture of Monarchy and Arifto- 
 cracy 5 for that tho' the Emperor, in many Cafes, feems to 
 aft foveraignly 5 yet his Decrees and Rcfolvcs have no Force, 
 in Cafe the States refufc to confirm them. 
 
 In fine, we fliould rather chufe to call it an Ariflo- 
 Democratic State 5 by Reafon the Dyct, wherein the Sove- 
 raignty is lodged, is compofed of Princes, and the Deputies 
 of 'Cities; and is divided into three Orders, or Bodies, 
 call'd Cotleges, viz. the College of Eleftors, the College of 
 Princes, and the College of Cities. See College. 
 
 We fay fZ5/'er of the Empire., Circles of the Empire, 
 Fiefs of the Empire, 'Princes of the Empire, Efiates of 
 the Empire, Members of the Empire, Capitulations of the 
 Em.pire, Recejfns of the Empire, &c. See Diet, Circle, 
 EiEF, Ban, Prince, Capitulation, Recessus, £?c. 
 
 The States of the Empire are of two Kinds^ Mediate 
 and Immediate. 
 
 The Immediate States are thcfe who hold immediately 
 of the Empire 5 whereof, again, there are two Kinds : 
 The firft, fuch as have Seats, and Voices in the Imperial 
 Diet ; the fecond, fuch as have none. 
 
 The Mediate States are thofe who hold of the Im- 
 mediate. 
 
 The States which now compofe the Erapire, are the 
 Princes of the Empire, the Counts of the Empire, the Free 
 Barons of the Empire, the Prelates of the Erapire, the 
 Princefes, or Abbeffes of the Empire, the Nobles of the 
 Erapire, and the Jraperial Cities. 
 
 EMPIRIC, or EMPIRICK, a Name attributed, of all 
 Antiquity, to fuch Phyficians as form'd thcrafelvcs Rules, 
 and Methods, on their own Pradice and Experience ; and 
 not on any Knowledge of Natural Caufcs, or the Study 
 of good Authors j and who prefcribed, without, enquiring 
 into the Nature of the Difeafe, or the Properties and Vir- 
 tues of their Medicines : depending wholly on the Authority 
 of fome general experienced Remedies. Sec Physician. 
 
 Medicine was almoft altogether in the Hands of Bm,pi- 
 ricks, till the Time of Hippocrates ; who firft introduced 
 B^eafon and the life of Theory therein : And hence 
 
 arofe a hew Seft, call'd 'Thcoretici. Szc Theorist. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, s{/.mtc'.Y.3i, and that 
 of ^iUxHf(3-, kno-ivi;:g, able ; but, particularly, knowing 
 and learned by Experience. The Roo: being tm©!:, J^'Jfc-V, 
 Trial. 
 
 'Rlii:y, and Celfus, make mention of the Empiricks, and 
 their Profeffion, which the Greeks, and the Latins af:cr 
 them, call Empirice ; as attributing all to Experience, and 
 nothing to the Authority of the Mafters of the Art, or the 
 Deductions of Reafon. See Medicine. 
 
 relates, that the Seft Elmpiricksho.^ its Rife in 
 Sicily : The firft; who profcfs'd it, he fays, were ApoUo-' 
 n'ms and Glcucias ; others fay, Acron Argeutimis. Th:y, 
 and their Followers, made great Oppofition to the difTeft- 
 ing of human Bodiis ; particularly to that praftifcd by 
 licrophil-us, and Erafiftratns on living Bodies, of Criminals 
 condemn'd to Death. See Dissection. 
 
 But the Word Ejnpiric is now more odious than ever ; 
 being confounded with that of Cbarletan, or Qi^iack, and 
 applied to Perfons who pradife Phyfic at Random, with- 
 out a proper Education, or undcrftanding any Thing ot 
 the Principles of the Art. See Ch arletan. 
 
 Indeed, 'tis poflible, the Word may be abufed even on 
 this Side of the Quefticn ; for thofe of the Phyfici.ms at- 
 tached to the Train and Method of the Schools, the Rca- 
 fonings of Hippocrates and Galen, and the Statutes of the 
 Faculty, we all know, have been ever forward to treat 
 thofe who think more freely, and are lefs ftiftly devoted, 
 to A.ntiquiry, Cuftom, and the reigning Practice, or Mode, 
 as Empiricks, Cbarletans, and ^lacks. 
 
 EMPLASTER, popularly call'd PLASTER, a Medicine, 
 of a Ibff, glutinous Conliftcnce, compoled of divers fimple 
 Ingredients, fpread on Leather, or Linnen, and applied 
 exicrnally. ' 
 
 Eraplafters are made up in a ftrong fblid Body, that 
 by remaining a long Time on the Part, the Medicinal 
 Ingredients, they are chiefly compofed of, may have Time 
 enough to produce their Efteft. 
 
 The Drugs, ufld to give a Body and Confidence to 
 Emplajlers, are ufually Wax, Pitch, Gums, Fats, Litharge, 
 and other Preparations of Lead. 
 
 There are Emplajlers of divers Kinds, and ufed with 
 divers Intentions: Stomachic Emplajlers Cephalic .Stiptic, 
 Hepatic, "Diaphoretic, Refolutive, CDeterfwe, EmoUient^ 
 Incarnative, Ajlringsut, Congliitinative, &c. Eraplaf.ers. 
 
 The moft ufual Eraplafters, are thofe of Tiiapalma, 
 and 'Diachylon : The Emplaftrum 'Rolychrefton, the Di- 
 vimim, the Mamis Dei, the Magnetic, of Angelas Sala. 
 That of Charpi, of Safran, de Ranis, &c. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, i/JiTrf^arlr^, or s/a- 
 ^Art'tvrat, to put in a Maps, or to do aver : By Reafon the 
 Eraplafter is made of divers Kinds of fimple Drugs, 
 work'd up into a thick tenacious Mifs ; or becaufe it 
 covers over the Piece of Leather, or Linnen, to be applied 
 on the Part afFefted. 
 
 EMPLASTICKS, in Pharmacy, arc Salves, or Medicines, 
 which ftop up, and confliipate the Pores of the Parts they 
 are applied on. 
 
 Such are Fat's, Mucilages, Wax, the Whites of Eggs, Of. 
 They are alfo call'd EmphraBicks. The Plaller is co- 
 ver'd over with a very Emplaftic Unguent, that it may 
 ftick the flrong?r to the Skin, Dionis. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, ti^-j\cL:^^iv, to 
 piop up. 
 
 EMPROSTHOTONOS, in Medicine, a Kind Tonic 
 CoH-vulfion, wherein the Head is drawn forwards, till the 
 Chin touch the Brcaft. See Convulsion. 
 
 Sometimes, too, 'tis fo general, that the whole Body is 
 bent forward, and makes a Bow j and even, fometimes, a 
 Kind of Circle, the Knees meeting the Head. 
 
 The Cauic of this Diforder is a Contraaion of the 
 Anterior Mu'cle.s, particularly thofe of the Head, call'd 
 Maftoides. See Mastoides. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compofed of -.(^.Te^^Vj before, and 
 Tc'v©-, T wfion, Stiffnefs, of the Verb T^iV^y, to ftntcb. 
 
 EMPYEMA, in Medicine, a Colk-aion of Pus, or pu- 
 rulent Matter, in the Cavity of the Ereaft ; difcharged 
 thither upon the burfting of fome Abfcefs, or Ulcer, in 
 the Lungs, or Membranes, that inclcfc the Breaft. 
 
 The Empypna fometimes fuccecds a ^.7,v;;/«7/c>', fome- 
 times 2.'Perij^netmony, but more ufualiy a 'Rleurijy j 
 being ordinarily the Effba of a Peripncrtinomc ot Tkiinuc 
 Abfcefs. See Pleurisy, Peripneumony, <jc. 
 
 It ufually comes 15 or 10 Days after thofe Difeafts. 
 Sometimes, alfo, 'tis generated of exrravafated Blood, iffued 
 out of a burften, broken, or putrilied Vein : 'Tis dillin- 
 guifta'd by a Difficulty of Breathing, a dry Cough,_ a 
 Heavinefs about the Diaphragm, a Noife, and fluftaating 
 of the Matter upon moving 5 fltxw Fever, ruddy Cheeks, 
 ^ hollow 
 
EMU 
 
 [ 304 ] 
 
 ENA 
 
 hollow Eyes, llieTips of the Fingers hot, and a Swelling 
 of the Abdomen. 
 
 The Cure is difficult, from the Difficultly of abforblng, 
 or evacuating fuch extravafatcd Matter : If Nature flicws 
 any Endeavour to throw it off by Vomiting, or Urine, or 
 the liJce, /he muft be fticondcd, and aflifted therein. Thus, 
 
 The Seed of the Melon is one of the four greater cold 
 Seeds, much ufed in Emtdfioiis : The Seed of the great 
 Gourd is alfo ufed in Emiilfions, Broths, and Decodtions, 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin, emuhere to' 
 milk. 
 
 EMUNCTORY, in Medicine and Anatomy, a Part of 
 
 if the Urine be purulent, adminiftcr Diureticks j if the the Body deftincd for the Separation of fome Humour 
 Stools, Laxatives ; if the Spitting, Expcdorants, or even judg'd ufelefs, or even hurtful to the Animal; after its havinp 
 Emeticks 5 othcrwifc, Rccourfe muft be had to a Para- circulated fome Time with the Blood. See Excrement. 
 centcfis, or Tapping. Sec Par acentesis. The Word alfo implies a Cavity, adjoyning to the Part 
 In Order to this, an Aperture muft be made in the that feparates; wherein the excrementitious Humour is col- 
 Thorax, by a proper Inftrument, on the Side affefted, be- lefted and prefervcd in Readinefs for Evacuation, 
 tween the 4r/j and ^th, or the 5?/^ and 6tb Ribs, rec- The Kidneys, urinary Bladder, and milliary Glands of 
 koning from the lowcil ; and thro' this, the Pus muft be the Skin, are EmnnBork^ : The Parotides are not pro- 
 ilowly drawn. See Cannula. ^cvly E?}2tin6iories, becaufe deftined to feparate the Saliva, 
 There is alfo a Kind of Spir'mis, or 'Betjlard Empyema^ which is no ufelefs, or excrementitious Humour, but ne- 
 procecding from a pituitous, or ferous Humour, brought ceflary for the Digcftion of the Food 
 
 by fome Duel, or PafTage, into the Thorax ; where cor- 
 rupting, it degenerates into a Matter like Pus. 
 
 Kn 'Empyeim^ in Courfe of Time, breeds a ^hthijls. 
 Sec Phthisis. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, si', in, and thjoVj 'Pus : 
 The Letter i', being here changed into [j.- Which is a 
 Thing often obferved in other Languages, when the iz 
 happens to come, In Compoiition, before the Labials b 
 and_^. Witnefs the l.a.tm Eml^amma, Emblema., E??2po- 
 ritim, &c. 
 
 Some, without much Propriety, confine EmimBory to 
 the Receptacle into which the fecrcted Excrement is dif- 
 charged ^ as the pituitous Humour of the Brain into the 
 Noftrils ; the Cerumen into the Ears ^ the Excrements 
 into the Inteftines, ^c. Tho' this lafi has not undergone 
 any Circulation. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Latin Verb, Eraungere^ 
 to wipe. 
 
 ENALLAGE, in Rhetoric, a Figure whereby we change, 
 and invert the Order of the Terms m aDifcourfe; againll 
 
 EMPYREUM, among Divines, is the higheft of the the common Rules of Language. See Figure, 
 
 Heavens, wherein the BlefTed enjoy the beatific Vilion^ call'd 
 alfo the Etnpyi'ean Heaven, and 'Paradife. 
 
 Some of the Fathers take the Empyreiim to have been 
 created before the Heaven we fee : St. T^afil, and Eiijla- 
 thius of Antiocli^ maintain it in cxprefs Terms. Being 
 the Abode of God, they fuppofc it mull be luminous in 
 the highefl: Degree j and are in Pain to account for the 
 Darknefs, which our Part of the World was in, before the 
 Creation of the Sun, ^c. As judging that the infinitely 
 ■vivid Luftre of the Empyreuin, mull diffufe it felf to the 
 greatefl; Depths of this lower World. 
 
 They have, therefore, Recourfe to an Hypothefis 5 our vi- 
 fible Heavens, according to them, did the Office of a Skreen, or 
 Curtain, and /helter'd the Earth and Waters from the Light 
 of x\it Empyreiira. See Fa. Souciet, ^DiJJen. p. 171, 172. 
 
 The Word is form'd of sp, and :7Vf, Fire, by Reafon 
 of its Splendour. 
 
 EMPYREUMA, in Chymifiry, S?neU or Tajie of 
 Surniiig ; a Quality, or Change, in Bodies that have been 
 burnt, or much fcorch'd with Fire, fcnfible to the Taft and 
 Smell 5 or, perhaps, it may be the foreign Matter imprefs'd, 
 or added by the Fire, and remaining on the burnt or fcorch'd 
 Part, that gives the new offenfive Smell and Flavour. 
 
 The Term is chiefly ufed when in boiling, or diflilling 
 
 The Grammarians, too, have a Kind of , 
 whereby there is a Change cither of a Pronoun, as when 
 a Polfeffive is put for a Relative, e. gr. fims for e]tis j 
 or of a Verb, as when one Mood, or Tenfe, is put for 
 another. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, iva.KKu.'y^, form'd 
 of tvAKKaTlm'j which fignifies to change^ as well as the 
 fimple Verb aJJ^drlm. 
 
 ENALURON, in Heraldry, is ufed by Guillira, to 
 exprefs a Bordure charged with Birds ; as, with an Ena- 
 Imon of Martlets, Sic. But Macke7izy charges this as a 
 Miflake on the Author, arifing from Ignorance of the 
 French Tongue : Enaluron properly fignifies in Manner of 
 Orle, or Bordure, and is applicable to a bearing of any 
 Thing in that Form. 
 
 ENAMEL, popularly AMEL, a Kind of coloured Glafs, 
 by the Latins call'd Encanflmn, and by the French Efmail^ 
 ufed in Enamelling, and Painting \n Enarael. See Ena- 
 melling, and Painting in Enarael. 
 
 The Bafis of Enamel is the fineft Cryflal Glafs, made 
 of the bell Kali from Alicant, and Sand vitrified together. 
 See Glass. 
 
 To this Glafs are added Tin and Lead in equal Quan- 
 tities, calcined by a reverbatory Fire. Such is the fundamental 
 
 any Thing, it flicks and burns to the Bottom of the Compofition of ^k^?;?;?/; to which' are added other metallic 
 Vellc], or^ Alembic^, the offenfive Smell and Tall whereof or^ mineral Matters, to give it the Colour required : As 
 
 are exprefs'd by the Word Empyreinna. 
 
 It is alfo ufed for the Heat remaining upon the De- 
 clenfion of a Fever. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greeks l^Trvf^u^v-i to in- 
 flame, kindle. 
 
 EMRODS, or rather Hemorrhoids. SeeHEMORRHoi 
 
 35:5 Ufmn for Green, Crocks Martis for Yellow, ^c. 
 
 We may dillinguifh three Kinds of Enamel: The firft 
 intended for the counterfeiting and imitating of pretious 
 Stones : The fecond, for Painting in Enamel : And the 
 third ufed by the Enamellers, Jewellers, and Goldfmiths, 
 on Gold, Silver, and other Metals ; with which lalt Kind, 
 
 EMULATION, a Noble Jealoufy, between Perfons of particularly the White, it is that the Makers of the 2)atcb 
 
 Virtue, or Learning, contending for the Superiority therein. Ware, give the Luftrc and Polifh to their Works. 
 
 Plato obfcrves of Emulation, that it is the Daughter The Enariiel ufed in imitating pretious Stones, and that 
 
 of Envy ; if fo, there is a deal of Difference between for Painting, is prepared by the Workmen themfelves, era- 
 
 the Mother and the Offspring : The one is a Virtue, and ploy'd in thofe^Arts: The reft is brought from Venice 
 
 the other a Vice. Ermdation admires great Aftions, and 
 ftrives to imitate them 5 Envy refufes them the Praifes 
 that are their Due : Emulation is generous, and only 
 thinks of furpaffing a Rival 5 Envy is low, and only feeks 
 to lelTen him. 
 
 The Word comes originally from the Greek, ai^iwa^ 
 2)ifpt!te, 'Debate ; whence the Latin M.mtilus^ and thence 
 cur Emtdation. 
 
 EMULGENT, In Anatomy, an Epithet beflow'd on 
 
 and Holland, The Compofition is the fame, in the main, 
 in all the three Kinds : All the Difference confifts in 
 giving it the Colour, or Tranfparency. 
 
 For that ufed in imitating pretious Stones. See Pre- 
 tious Stoizes. 
 
 Enamels for Painting, 
 The '•Jdhite Enamel, or Colour, ufed by the Painters in 
 Enamel, is the fame with the common Enarael, ufed by 
 Enainellers : Only, 'tis to be prepared by grinding, and 
 
 thofe Arteries, which bring the Blood to the Kidneys ; and cleanfing it mth Ar^ua fortis, "After which, wafhing it 
 
 thofe Veins, which carry back what is fuperfluous thereof, well in fair Water, 'tis ground, or pounded a-frelli in a 
 
 See Kidney. Flint or Agat Mortar. The ruddy brown, is made with 
 
 The i^'/s?//^;',7? Arteries fpring firom the defcending Trunk Feces of Vitriol, and Salt-Petre, or with Iron Ruft, well 
 
 of the Aorta ; and the Emtdgent Veins terminate in the ground on an Agat, with Oil of Afpic. Slack, is made 
 
 afcending Trunk of the Cava, See Cava and Aorta. of Perigmux well calcined, and ground with Oil of Afpic 5 
 
 EMULSION, in Medicine, a liquid, gentle Remedy, to which is added an equal Quantity of th« Goldfmiths, 
 
 of a Colour, and Confiftence, refembling Milk. or Enamellers black. Tellow, is the fame with the Gold- 
 
 lL_is compofed of Oleaginous Seeds, Kernels, or Fruits, fmiths Yellow, the Compofition whereof will be given 
 
 pounded in a Mortar, and' diflblved 
 light Decodlons 5 afterwards, expre 
 fweeten'd with Sugar, or Syrup. 
 
 n dlftiU'd Waters, 
 s'd, or ftrain'd and 
 
 hereafter. Slue Is made of the Azure, or Lapis, ufet4 
 by the Painters in Oil, well purified and prepared with 
 Brandy,^ and expofcd in a Bottle five or fix Days to the 
 
 Emidfions fcrve to temper, dilute, and foften Acrimonies Rays of the Sun. Vermillion Red, is made with Vitriol 
 
 of the Breaft • to moderate the Heat of the Kidneys 5 foften caicincd between two Crucibles, luted together j then wafh'd 
 the Sharpnefs of the Urine ; and give the Patient Reft ■^^^'■^ firris, and afterwards in fair Water : The Fir^ 
 
 iind Eafe. to be moderate, and to remain about half an Hour. 
 
ENA 
 
 [ 305 ] 
 
 ENA 
 
 L^^ke Ked^ is comporcd of fine Gold, diffulved in ^-IqVit 
 Regia, with Sal ylnmnir.c, or common Salr. Tiie Diab- 
 lution being complcated, 'tis put in a Cucurbit with Spring 
 Water, and Mercury, o'er hot Sand fur 24. Hours. The Pow- 
 der reniaininc^ at the Bottom of the Cucurbit, when the 
 Water is pour'd off, is ground up with double its Weight 
 of Flower of Sulphur, and put in a Crucible over a gentle 
 pire. And when the Sulphur, which takes Fire, is exhaled, 
 the red Powder remaining, is ground up with Kocaille. 
 !Lallly, White Copperas calcined, makes a Colour much 
 like the amber Colour ufed by the Limners. 
 
 Thefe feven or eight Colours, or Enamels^ fcrve for the 
 CompoJition of all the rei}, by a difcrete Mixture and 
 Combination thereof. Thus, blue and yellow make green 5 
 blue and red, Violet ; and fo of the reiK See Colour. 
 
 Enamels ufed hy the Je-wellers, Goldfrmrhs, and 
 Enamellers. 
 
 Thefe Kinds of Unamel^ we have obferved, come chiefly 
 from F cilice and Holland : They are in little thin Cakes 
 ot different Sizes 5 ufuaily four Inches in Diameter, and 7 
 an Inch thick. Every Cake has rhc Maker's Mark flruck 
 on it with a Punchion. The moll ufual Marks are the 
 Name Jcfui, a Syren, Monkey, Sun, ^c. 
 
 Thole bought from Venics are chiefly white, Slate- 
 Colour, flcy Blue, Carnation, Yellow, Green, and a deep 
 Blue, call'd a falle Lapis. Thefe feven are the Principles 
 of all the others, which arife out of the Mixture of thefe. 
 And the white, in particular, is, as it were, the Balis of 
 all the other fix principal Colours. 
 
 White is made, as already obferved, of Cryftal Glafs, 
 Tin, and Lead calcined by a rcverberatory Fire. And this 
 Enamel is ufed not only by the Jewellers and Eiiamelkrs 
 on Metal, but alfo by the Painters in Enamel^ the Makers 
 of ^v.tcb Ware, £5^c. By adding Azures thereto, it becomes 
 a Slate Colour ; by adding Copper, and Cyprus Vitriol, it 
 makes a Iky Blue. By Teriguettx^ a flein Colour ■ and 
 by Iron-Rull, a yellow. To make a green, they add 
 Copper-filings, ^c. 
 
 ENAMELLING, by the Anticnts call'd Encltiflice, 
 the Arr, or A61 of applying Enamels of various Colours, on 
 Metals, ^c. either in the Way of Painting, or by the 
 Lamp. See Enamel. 
 
 ^Painting in Enamel, is a Method of Painting with 
 Enamels, or Metal Colours, ground, reduc'd to Powder, 
 and ufed, like other Colours, with a Pencil ; then fufed, 
 baked again, and vitrified by Force of Fire. 
 
 The Art of fainting in Enamel is very antient ; and 
 appears to have been firll pracfifed on Earthen, or Potters- 
 Ware. As early as the Age of Tfrjemm King of 'I'll f cany, 
 we hear of beautiful Vafes made in his Territories, Ena- 
 7neird with various Figures ; though far Hiort of thofe 
 afterwards made at Faenza, and Cafiel Durante, in the 
 Dutchy of Urbino, in the Time of Raphael, and Michael 
 Angela. There are Hill fome of thofe Vafes extant in 
 the Cabinets of Antiquaries ; in all which the Dcfi<Tn, or 
 Drawing of the Figures, is much better than the Colo'ufing. 
 For they were, at that Time, only ac^^ainted with two 
 Colours, m%. black and white ; either for Earthen, or 
 Metal Works : Excepting a faint Kind of Carnation in 
 the Faces and other Parrs. 
 
 In the Time of Francis I. of France, the Art was re- 
 triev'd in that Country, particularly at Limoges ; where 
 there were produced Abundance of very valuable Pieces, 
 in the Manner of the Antients, that is, well perform'd as' 
 to the Draught, and the Clairobfcure, chiefly in two 
 Colours. 
 
 There are two Ways of Tainting in Enamel ; the one 
 with clear and tranfparcnt, and the other with thick and 
 opake Colours. 
 
 To ufc the firft, they are only ground up with Water ; 
 The fecond are ground with Oil of Afpic. 
 
 The firft are laid on the Metal flat, and border 'd, or 
 edg'd, with a Rim of the Metal, to keep the Colours 
 afunder. Tho', we have Jeen Pieces laid on contiguous, 
 and without any Partition ; which is very difficult to 
 praSife, by Reafon the tranfparcnt Colours, in Melting,' 
 are apt to run in each other ; efpeeially in the little Works. 
 
 The Invention of opake Colours, is much later, and 
 greatly preferable to that of tranfparent ones. 
 
 All Metals, however, will not equally admit both Kinds. 
 Copper, for Infiance, which bears all the opake Colours, 
 will not bear the tranfparent ones : But to employ thefe 
 latter upon Copper, they are forced, firft, to cover it with 
 a Lay, or Couch, of black Enamel, over which they lay 
 a filver Leaf, and on this apply the other fuitable Colours, 
 that is, the Colours or Enamels proper for Silver, which 
 it felf does not allow of ail Kinds. 
 
 Thofe which fuit it befl, are Purple, Green, Azure and 
 Ague marin. But Gold receives all the Kinds, and Colours, 
 both opake and tranfparent, perfcclly well. It mull be 
 
 added, however, that only the finell Gold ir.uft be ufed 
 herein. For the tranfparcnt Colours being laid on a bale 
 Gold, grows dim antl livid ; there being a Kind of 
 Smoak that fettles on it not unlike black Lead. 
 
 01 tranfparent Enamels, the hardefl are the bell; tho" 
 there is a Diflerence even among thefe ; forae lofing their 
 Colour in the Fire, and others retaining it. As to the 
 reds, they are only red by Accident, being only yellow 
 when made and applied on the Gold ; and becoming red 
 m the Furnace. The bell tranfparent Reds are thofs 
 made of calcin'd Copper, Iron Rull, Orpiment, and calcin'd 
 Gold, melted with the due Proportions of Glafs. 
 
 But 'tis the Method of Painting with opake, or thick 
 Enamel, to which we owe all our fine modern Pieces of 
 Enamel ; particularly thofe curious ones on Gold, rcpre- 
 fenting Portraits to as much Perfeflion as the bell Painting 
 in Oil ; and even fome Hillory Pieces : VVith this great Ad- 
 vantage, that their Beauty and Luftre never decays. 
 
 This Art we arc indebted for to the French : Nothing 
 of the Kind having been attempted before the Year kSjo • 
 when yean Toutin, a Goidfrnith of Chajieaudiin, and a 
 great Mailer in the common Way of Painting with tran- 
 fparcnt Enamel, firll applied himfelf to find a Way to 
 ufe thick Colours of different Tcints, which lliould melt 
 wirh Fire, yet retain their Lullrc, Purity, (Sc. 
 
 Tomin fucceeded in his Attempt, and having got the 
 Secrer, communicated it to his Fellow Artifls ; ■ who, in 
 their "Turns, contributed to the bringing ir to Perfeaien : 
 The firll who dillinguilh'd himfelf was Dubie, a Gold- 
 fmjth, who wrought in the Galleries of the Loa'Jre. 
 Alter him came Mortiere, a Native of Orleans, who ap- 
 plied himfcll chiefly to the Painting on Rings and Watch 
 Cafes. Ills Difciplc, Robert Fauqller of Slois, exceeded 
 them all both in his Defigns and his Colours. After him 
 'Pierre Cbartier of Slois, took himfelf to the Paintin? of 
 Flowers, wherein he fucceeded to Admiration. ^ 
 
 By this Time, the Englifi were fallen into the Way ; 
 who, as is allowed by Foreigners themfelves, feem to have 
 been the firft that applied it with Succefs to the Painting 
 of Portraits, which was now become mightily in Vooue] 
 m Lieu ot thole in Miniature. ^ 
 
 M. Felibien obfervcs, rhat the firll, and moll finifli'd 
 Portraits, and thofe in the finell Colours, were brought into 
 France by 'Petitot, and Sordier from England: This 
 occafion'd Louis Hauce, and Louis da Guernier, two good 
 Painteis in Miniature, to attempt the like ; in which the 
 latter fucceeded beyond every Body. He likewifc invented 
 feveral new Tcints for the Carnations ; and had he lived, 
 had probably merited the Glory of carrvina the Art to its 
 lall Perfeaion. ^ 
 
 This Kind of Painting, to be in Perfeftion, mull be on 
 Plates of Gold ; For Copper, belide that it emits a Fume 
 which tarnillaes the Colours, is apt to fcale and crackle ; 
 and Silver turns the Whites, Yellow. 
 
 ■Thefe Plates are made a little hollow on one Side, and 
 rais'd on the other, either in a circular or oval Manner, 
 to ptevent the Gold's fretting by the Fire, and making the 
 Colours crack and fly : Nor mull they be made too thick. 
 'Tis fufficient they can bear the Colours ; rho' 'tis ufual 
 to llrcngthen them aE around with a Circle fomewhat 
 thicker. 
 
 The Plate being hammer'd very evenly throughout, they 
 apply a white Enamel on both Sides, tho' the Defign be 
 only to f lint on one. The Intent of this is to prevent 
 any fwelling and warping by the Fire : For otherwife, in 
 large Pieces, and efpeeially if the Colours be laid on any 
 Thing unequally, they arc apt to rife up in Puffs or 
 Biiftets. Now, this firil Lay, which is white, remaining 
 fniooth and uniform, ferves as a Ground for all the other 
 Colours. The Compofition of the white Enamel, with the 
 other opake Colours, is already delivered under the Article 
 Enamel. 
 
 The Gold Plate thus EnaraelVd in ivhite ; the Draught, 
 or Defign, to be painted, mull be chalked thereon ; and, 
 aiterwards, the whole accutately drawn out in a ruddy 
 brown. The Draught, or Out-line, thus fini/h'd, tho Piece 
 is fct to the Fire, and then painted with the Colours above 
 prefcribed. 
 
 The white Ground they paint on, ferves all the Colours 
 for white. The Method being to fpare the G round from 
 firlt to laft, in the Places where the Lights are to be, 
 after the fame Manner as in Miniature : ^Tho' ihoy have 
 another white, to lay over the other Colours, when there 
 is Occalion to raife them. 
 
 Add, that as the Painters in Oil re-touch their Paintings 
 feveral Times, and let them dry ; fo in this Sort of Paint- 
 ing, they touch the Piece as ofrcn as they pleafe, fettincr it 
 each Time to a reverberaiory Fire, and taking it away again, 
 alToon as they perceive the Enamel has got its full po1i/h. 
 
 The reverberatory Fire is made in a little Furnace, 
 wherein there is Pire both a-top and all around - only a 
 
 O 0 * void 
 
ENC 
 
 I 306 ] 
 
 ENC 
 
 void Place in the middle, where the Piece is to be put 
 for the En^lmels to melt., The Colours are laid on with 
 the Tip or Point of the Pencil, as in Mignarure ; with 
 this only Difference, that they ufc Oil of Afpic to dlluie 
 them infiead of Gum Water. See Mignature. 
 
 They had alfo two other Encaenia 
 
 the Dedication of 
 
 Method of Bnhj^. 
 
 by the LdmJ}. 
 
 J ^ J tug jjeoicat 
 
 the lemple^by Solomon; and that by Zorobabel 
 the Return rrom t:ie Captivity. See Dedication ' 
 
 The Word is wrote in the Greek, rymnti^ bcinJ formed 
 of the Prepofition and y^tvliy mw. 
 
 In the Fathers, and Church Hiftory, we likcwifc meet 
 
 The Works of this Kird are all perform'd by the Fire of with Jiaccenia, for the Dedication of 'Chriilian ChurchcV-' 
 
 a Lamp ^ wherein, in Lieu of Oil, is put Horfes Greale, St- Augufime afllires us, that in his Time, the Ufe of the 
 
 caUM Caballin Oil. Word Bnaenia was even transfcrr'd to p'rotanc Matters ■ 
 
 The Lanip is of Copper, or Tin, and conlills of two ar^d that they call'd it Enceeniare, when they put on a 
 
 latter of thefe, new Suit of Cloaths. 
 
 Parts, the Box and the Lamp : In the latter of thefe, new Suit of Cloaths. 
 
 which is a Kind of flat Oval, is put the Oil, and out of Our Tranllators of the Bible don't retain the Word 
 
 this rifcs the Wick. All the Ufe of the Box is to receive Enc£nia^ in Sr. yGh7i X. 22. where mention is mide 
 
 the Oil, which the Ebullition, occafion'd by the intenfe Heat, thereof : In lieu o'f that, they call ir, Fmji of th" jDedi- 
 
 might throw abroad. carion ; which is mucli lefs proper, 'jn Efrbtf, ic w.s not 
 
 This Lamp, or even where two or three Artifls work toge- the Feafl: ot the Dedication, but of the Puriflcation or Re- 
 
 tber, two or three more Lamps, are placed on a Table of confeeratlon of the Temple profaned. " ' 
 
 a proper Height, ^c. under which, about the middle of its ENCAlSTHiS, in Medicine, a Tumor of the CaruncvU 
 
 Kcifiht, is a double Bellows like thofc of an Organ, which Zachrymalis, in the great Canthiii or An"!e of the Eye. 
 
 one of the Workmen raifcs and falls with his Foot, to in- See Caruncle. ^ ^ 
 
 creafe and quicken the Flame of the Lamps, which is by It is oppofed to Rhyas, which is a Diminution or Con- 
 
 fuch Means rais'd to a Degree of Vivacity alraoii in- f"tnption of the fame Caruncle. See Rhyas. ' 
 credible. ^ The Encanthis is occalion'd by a Dofiuxion on that 
 
 The Wind of the Bellows is convey'd to the feveral Part, or an Ulcer therein not readily enough dried, 
 Lam^s, tho' never fo i^ny, by Means of Grooves^ cut along The Woid is Greek, lyys-v^?, form'd of 
 
 the Thicknefs of the Table, and cover'd with Parchment, 
 extending from the Bellows, to a Tube or Pipe placed be- 
 fore each Lamp. Thefe Tubes are of Glafs, and that the 
 Emmeliers may not be incommoded with the Heat of 
 the Lamp, each Tube is cover'd at about fix Inches Di- 
 f:;tnce with a Piece of Tin, call'd a Fan, fixed in a Hole Piij- 
 of tiie Tabic. In Works that don't take up much Time, 
 they content themfelves with a Glafs Blow-Pipe, to heighten 
 the Flam.e of the Lamp. 
 
 - . , - - -he Pre'T^oiition 
 
 %v and iKtpVf, Corner of the Eye. 
 
 EKCAUSTICE, the Art of Enamelling. See Ena- 
 melling. 
 
 EKCEPHALI, in Medicine, an Epithet applied to 
 Worms generated in the Head j where they occaiion violent 
 Pains, jufomuch as foraetimes to produce Difiraciion. See 
 Worms. 
 
 There ^ are four^Kinds_ of £?ics//;^//3 thofe properly fo 
 ^ ^ " The Narhjar//, 
 
 call'd, which are found in the Brain ; 
 
 of pcl^ilential Fevers that arofe wholly from them 
 
 In one of thefe Fevtrs, the Phyficians having open'd the 
 
 Applying their Cake of Enamel to the Flame of this the Kofe ; Aiinculares, in the Ears'; and the '^I)'';uJle^ 
 
 Lamp, they draw it out into 1 breads inconceivably fine, in the Teeth. - ^^'-^.-j* 
 
 Thofe made ufe of in artificial Plumes of Feathers are fo The Ence/'hali, properly thus call'd, are rare : But ther> 
 
 Yeij flender, that they may be wound on a Reel, iike ^ilk are certain Difeafes wherein they fwarm - and wc are rold 
 or i. nreaci. —'■ii:' — r — i ^> . 
 
 The faflitious Jeats of divers Colours, fometimcs ufed in 
 
 Embroideries, are alfo made o£ Emf,iel ^ and that with fo Body of a Perfon'iV had Tanied off,' they found^ a little 
 
 much Art, that each Piece has its Hole to pafs the Si k thro , ihort, red Worm in the Head. Hereupon, they tried various 
 
 wherewith it is few d. Thefe Holes are made by blowing Medicines to find what might dellroy it : But all in vain 
 
 them in long Pieces, which are aitcrwards cut oft with a iili JUJ^^^fey Wiuc, wherein Honb Radi/Ii had been boU'd* 
 
 proper l ook _ . -jj r . j was applied : This was no fooner thrown on the Worm* 
 
 See the ^rocefs of drawivg out the Enamel, ilhifirated than it died. The fame Remedy was afterwards tried on 
 
 Unrter the Jrnde Tivcriyrx. ' the Sick 3 and it recovei-'d 'em almoft all. The like have 
 
 Tis rare that the or rewfi-M^z Enamels, are ufed alfo been taken out by Trepanning, and the Patient re- 
 
 pure : The common Way is to melt them in an Iron 
 Ladle, with an equal Quantity of Glafs or Cryftal. And 
 when the two Matters are in perfecl: Fufion, they draw it 
 out into Threads of different Sizes, as Occafion requires, 
 by taking a Quantity between two Pipe-Stopplcs, held in 
 the two Hands, and removing them afunder as far as the 
 Arms will reach. If the Thread is to be longer than the 
 Workman can ftretch, a fccond Perfon takes one of the 
 
 Ends, and continues to draw it out while the firll con- r ?■ ■ - 'j i_ ■ ~ "A V. ' — " 
 
 tinues to keep the Enamel to the Flame. All the Threads j-T^.'^'i'^ ^ ""^^^^^ ^'J^'^^' "ti 
 
 drawn after Shis Manner are round; fo that if the Na- ^^^J'^ ^^^^^^^-^^ 
 
 ture of the Work require them to be flat, they are after- , ci-r j tt » i ■ „ . 
 
 wards drawn thro' aVair of Pinchers while yet hor. They ,„? f^'^r r T^^' T^™ ^^T' ^crks ; 
 
 have another Iron Inllrument, in Manner of Plycrs, to Cr^"?-"'^'"'^. Twcezer-Cafes, or the hke. 
 
 draw out the Enamel by the Lamp, when it is to be 
 
 cover. See Vermes. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Prepofition Xv^ in, and 
 WiiaAijj ikad. 
 
 EKCEPPE, in Heraldry, denotes chain'd, or pirc round 
 the middle ; as is ufual with Monkeys, ^ 
 
 ENCHANTMENT. See Magic, Sorcerv, and 
 Witchcraft. 
 ENCHASING, INCHASING, or CHASING, the Art 
 
 'Tis pcrform'd by punching or driving out the Metal to 
 form the Figures, trom with-infide, fo, as there to ftand 
 
 work'd, or difpofed in Figures, or otherwife. La'tly, thcv - >'"' " r' ^. V^' ii 
 
 . . , .J' ^j^'^ out prominent from the Plane, or Surface of the Metal. 
 
 have glafs Tubes,, of various Sizes, ferving to blow 
 
 E^iamel into various Figures, and preferve the neceffiiry 
 
 "Vacancies therein, as alio to Ipare the Stuff, and form 
 the Contours. 
 
 In order to this, they have a Number of fine Steel Blocks, 
 or Puncheons, of divers Sizes : And, the Defign being drawn 
 on the Surface ot the M^^tal, they apply the iniide upon the 
 
 When the EnaraeJler goes to Work, he feats himfelf ^^^^'^ TiPf. ^."^ Blocks, <5ircd]y uiider the Lines 
 ' . 2, ... , . . , or Parts ot the figures. Then, with a tmc Hammer 
 
 before his Lamp, with his Foot on the Treddlc 3 and hold- 
 ing in his left Hand the Piece of Work he has to Enamel^ 
 or the Brafs or Iron Wiars his Figures are to be form'ci 
 
 flriki 
 yields, 
 
 ; on the Mecjl, fiiflain'd by the Block j the Metal 
 and the Block makes an Indenture, or Cavity on 
 
 r the Brafs or Iron Wiars his Figures are to be tormd - r j , ^ l u '-'^"l^ uii 
 
 ^\r,\.f T-r J 1 'j t't. a ^'^^ miide ; correfpondent to wliich, there is a Prominence 
 
 'ith : witfi fiis rigfit Hand, he draws out the 1 bread „ „ .rj i - u ■ \ J r 1 ^ 
 
 . T7 ,.™.7 1, ij * t! X \ t \.- ■ L on ttie outlide, which is to Itand for Part of the Fiourc 
 
 ■om the Enmnel held to the Lamp: And this with a rrn,,,^ \\j 1 „ . i . A, - 3 ,.5 
 
 from the Enamel held to the Lamp 
 Dexterity and Patience equally furprizi: 
 
 There is nothing but may be thus rerrefented in Ena- 
 WibI j and there are Figures fo finely finilh'd of this Kind, 
 that one would take them to have come out of the Hands 
 of the ableft Sculptors. 
 
 ENARTHROSIS, a Kind of Jointing, or Articulation, 
 wherein the Cavity that receives is deep, and the Bone re- 
 ceiv'd oblong. See Diarthrosis. 
 
 Such is that of the Huckle-Bonc, tSc. See Articu- 
 
 tATION. 
 
 ENC^INIA, a Greek Term, fignifying Keflauration, 
 'Renovation. 
 
 Enc<£via was the Name of a Featl, celebrated by the 
 Jeix'S, on the ajr^ of the Ninth Month, in Memory of 
 the Dedication, or rather Purification, of the Temple, by 
 Jtidas Macbah(eus, after its being polluted and plund^-'d 
 hy Jntiochus Ep^banes. 
 
 Thus, the Workman proceeds to Chafe, and finifh all 
 the Parts, by fuccffive Applications of the Block, and 
 Hammer, to the fev'eral Parts of the Dcfign. 
 
 And 'tis furprizing, with what Beauty, and Juflnefs, by 
 this fimple Piece oi Mcchanifm, the Artifls in this Kind 
 will rcprefent Foliages, Grottefques, Animals, Hd^odes, iSc. 
 
 ENCHEIRESIS, in Anatomy, the fame with 2)iJ]ehiou. 
 Sec Dissection. 
 
 ENCLAVE, in Heraldry, is where one Thing is let 
 into another ^ particularly where the Jointure is Square. 
 
 ENCLITICA, in the Greek Grammar, certain particles 
 which IHck fo clofely to the preceding Word, that, as 
 if united with it, they only fecm to furm one Word 
 together. 
 
 Whence it happens, that the Word which fuftains them, 
 does generally likcwile bear the Accent that governs them, 
 and elpcciaily when the Enclitic is a Monor} IUble. 
 
 ENCPvOACH- 
 
END 
 
 [ 307 ] 
 
 ENE 
 
 EKCROACHMEKT, or ACCROACHMENT, c.n un- 
 lawful gathering upon another Man : As, if two Men's 
 Grounds lying ' together, the one prcfs too fur on the 
 other : Or, a Tenant owe Two Shillings Rent Service, 
 and the Lord exacts Three. 
 
 ENCRATITjE, antient Hereticks, thus call'd froni their 
 making Profeffion of Continence, and abfulutely rejecting 
 Marriage, 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, e7*0!7!'f. Continent. 
 
 The Founder of this Se5t was Rattan, a Difciple of 
 Jpfiin, and one of the moll: ]e:irncd Perfons of all Anti- 
 quity. After the Death of that Martyr, he made a Sepa- 
 ration from the Church ; and foon had his Followers 5 who, 
 belide the Dogma iufi: mention'd, borrow'd a great many 
 Things from Saturmns, and Marcian, befidc fevcral Errors 
 wliicli they adhered to in common with the Gnofiicks and 
 Vjlentinians. 
 
 They abflain'd from eating any Thing that had Life 5 
 and denied that JdaM was faved. They look'd on fuch 
 as drink Wine to be very great Sinners 5 and for this Reafon, 
 only made Ufe of Water^in celebrating the Eucharlll ; As 
 holding that Wine came from the Devil. To maintain this 
 Sentiment, they produced PaCfages out of Scripture, where 
 mention is made of what befel 't^oalj and Lot when they 
 were drunk. 
 
 They only admitted fuch of the Books of the Old Te- 
 flament as they thought good : But in Lieu thereof, they 
 own'd fevcral fpurious and Apocryphal Writings for Cano- 
 nical and Divine. Such were the Afts of St. Andren.v, 
 John and "Tlmnm. 
 
 ENCYCLOPAEDIA, the Circle, or Chain, of all Sciences 
 and Arts. See Art and Science. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Prepofitlon e?, in^ 
 w>Va©-j Circle, and ■mi<kiA, Science, 2)o£lrine, T>ifcipline-, 
 Leannng 5 the Root being T£i7f, Child, Infant. 
 
 'Tis miftakenly that fome derive the Word from its'oi', 
 u Chain, or Fetter, that holds by the Feet 5 it being wrote 
 in Greek by an at, not an s .■ E^}tv)CMTct//fe'/<*. 
 
 The Greeks ufed the Term for the Knowledge of the 
 feven liberal Arts, and the Poffeffion ol all Sciences- 
 Orbis ille TioElriva quern Gr^eci iyxvKKo'TrcuJiia.v meant j 
 fays ^uintilian. They alfo call'd it xjJKAoTraiJ^iA. yitru- 
 mt!S fomewhere calls it Encyclios Difciplina. 
 
 ENDECAGON, or HENDECAGON, in Geometry, a 
 Figure of eleven Angles, and confequently eleven Sides. See 
 Polygon. 
 
 The Word is Greek, ei-A/ji^ei'©-, form'd of %yAy^j Eleven, 
 and yoeiety Angle. 
 
 ENDECASYLLABUS, or HENDECASYLLAEUS, 
 aVerfe conliiling of Eleven Syllables. See Verse. 
 
 Of this we have Abundance of Inftances in the Greek 
 and Latin, and ftill more in the Italian Poetry. 
 
 The Greek and Latin Endecafyllabus, is alfo call'd 
 1'haleuctis, from the Name of its Author : Tho', in Ca- 
 tullus, we have Tbaleuci, that only contain two Syllables. 
 See Ph aleuctjs. 
 
 ENDEMICK, ENDIMIAL, or ENDEMlOUS Difeafe, 
 (thus call'd from sc, and ^TiV©-, 'Poiulns, People) is any 
 Difeafe which affefls many People together, in the fame 
 Country ; as proceeding from fome Caufe, peculiar to the 
 Country where it reigns. See Disease. 
 
 Such are the Scurvy to tiie Northern Climes, intermitting 
 Fevers in m^irfhy Places, ^c. 
 
 ENDENTED,ENDENCHE,DENTED,INDENTED, 
 m Heraldry, is applied to a Fefs, a Pale, and other triangular 
 Pieces, when divided alternately between two di{fercnt Colours. 
 Coupe, or Endented, with Or and A-zvre. See Indented. 
 
 ENDITEMENT, or INDICTMENT, in Common Law, 
 5s much the fame as Accufatio in the Civil Law ; tho', in 
 fome Points, it differs. 
 
 It may be defined a Bill, or Declaration made, in Form 
 of Law, (for the Benefit of the Common- Wealth) exhibited 
 as an Accufation of a Perfon, for fome Offence, either 
 Criminal, or Penal ; unto the Jurors ; and by their VerdiCl, 
 found, and prefented to be true, beibre an Officer having 
 Power to puniHi the faid Offence. See Indictment. 
 
 It is always at the Suit of the King, and differs from 
 an Accufation in this, that the Preferer is no Way tied to 
 the Proof thereof, upon any Penalty, if it be not proved 5 
 except there appear Confpiracy. See Jury, ^c. 
 
 ENDORSE, in Heraldry, an Ordinary, 
 containing the eighth Part of a Pale. I'his, 
 Leigh fays, is never ufed but when a Pale 
 is between two fuch : Others hold, that an 
 Endorfe may be bore between Birds, Fiflics, 
 Eeafts, ^c. Sir J. Verne adds, that it 
 /hews the fame Coat has been fometimes 
 two Coats, and afterwards conjoyned within 
 one Efcutcheon, for fame Myilcry of Arms. He bears A^iire 
 an Endorfe Argent, 
 
 ENDORSED, or ENDOSSE, in Heraldry, is where 
 Things are bore back to back. 
 
 ENDORSING, or INDORSING, in Law, implies the 
 Writing on the backfide of a Deed, Inftrument, (3c. fomc- 
 thing relating to the Matters contain'd therein. 
 
 Endorfernent is particularly ufed In Commerce for a 
 Writing on the Back of a-Bill-of Exchange, by the Pro- 
 prietor, or Bearer ; either, thereby, to transfer it to fome 
 other, or to render it payable to the Order of fome other ; 
 or to ferve for an A.quittance or Receipt. The F.ndorfe- 
 raent is the fimpJe Name of the Proprietor, or Eudorfer. 
 
 Kote, when the Endorfement of a BiU of Exchange is 
 to render it payable to another, it is call'd an Order. 
 See Order. 
 
 To an Order, 'tis neccffary the Endorfement be dated ; 
 and contain the Name of him who paid the Value thereof 
 In which Cafe the Bill belongs to the Perfon with whofc 
 Name the Order is fiU'd j without any other Transfer : 
 Without thcfe Conditions, the Bill is judg'd to belong to 
 the Perfon who Endorfed it. 
 
 The Bearer of a Bill of Exchange protefled, has a Re- 
 medy againli the Endorfers, for the Payment of the Re- 
 change of the Places where the Bill was negotiated by 
 their Order. In Cafe a Bill or Note is refus'd to be paid, 
 ^c. the Bearer has a Remedy againll any one ot the 
 Endorfers, where there are leveraJ. Sec Bill. 
 
 ENDOWMENT, the giving, or affigning, of a Dower 
 to a Woman. See Dower. 
 
 The Word is alfo uled figuratively for the fetting forth, 
 or fevering, of a fufficient Portion for a Vicar, towards his 
 perpetual Maintenance, when the Benefice is appropriated s 
 Whence fuch a Vicarage, is called a Vicarage e.'ido'J^ed. 
 See Vicarage. 
 
 E^NEMA, from immitto, I fend in 5 33 fometimes 
 
 ufed to cxprefs a Clyjler, Sec Clyster. 
 
 ENJEMON, according to Slanchard, is a Medicine 
 which Hops or ftanches the Blood : Or which, by binding, 
 cooling, or drying, clofcs the Paffages of the Vcilels before 
 open 5 or diminiilies the Fluidity and Motion of the Blood. 
 See Styptic. 
 
 EN^OREMA, from haiiiOj I lift np, or font ex- 
 preffcs fuch Contents of the Urine, as float about in the 
 middle, refembling a Cloud ; and thence alfo call'd Nube- 
 cula Hypoftafis. See Nueectjla and Urine. 
 
 ENERGUMENUS, a Term ufed by Divines, and 
 Schoolmen, to fignifie a Perfon pojfefs'd with a Devil, or 
 an Evil Spirit. Sec Possession. 
 
 Tho' l^apias fays, the Energu/neni were fuch as counter- 
 feited the Actions of the Devil, performing Things which 
 feem'd fupernatural. The Council of Orange debars, or 
 deprives, the Energiimeni of the Fundlions ot the 
 Priellhood. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, en^y^^t^ to be 
 agitated, ivork\4, of and spvv, Of us. 
 
 ENERGY, an uncommon Force, or Strength, in a 
 Difcourfe, a Sentence, or a Word. Thus, we fay, the Words 
 of Holy Scripture are full of Energy. 
 
 The Word is Greek, rn^yiU, form'd of the Prepofition 
 \v and £p;yi', Work, Labour. 
 
 We alfo fay Evergic, as Euergic Style, Energic Tcrms,££?cr. 
 
 The fame Appellation Energici, has been given to a re- 
 ligious Scft, of the Sixteenth Century, by Reafon they held 
 that the Eucharilf w:as the Energy, and Virtue of Jefus 
 Chriif, not his Body, nor a Reprefentation thereof 
 
 ENERVATE, to dedroy tlie Force, Ufe, or Office of 
 the Nerves ; either by cutting them, by weakening them 
 with Debauchery, or by fome other Violence. 
 
 Excefs of Wine, and other ilrong, hot, fpiritiious Li- 
 quors, enervate, weaken the Nerves. When they would 
 render a HoiTe ufelefs, they Enervate him, or cut his 
 Nerve. 
 
 In the Manage, Enerunting is particularly utd for the 
 cutting two Tendons in the Side ot a Horfc's Head, under 
 the Eyes, which meet on the Tip of the Nofe : They 
 Eiiervare Horfcs to make their Head fmall and lean. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed figuratively : 'Tis no fmall Ar- 
 tifice in difputing, to be able to Enervate, and extenuate 
 the Allegations of one's Antagoniit. This Author has a 
 weak, Enervate Style. See Nerve. 
 
 ENERVATION, a Term in the antient Anatomy, ap- 
 plied to the Tendons of the P.cai, or direct: Mafcles, of 
 the Abdomen. 
 
 The Fibres of the Reai of the Abdomen, do not go 
 from one Extreme of the Mufcle to the other, but are 
 interfered by fevcral Nervous Places, called by the An- 
 tients Enervations j tho' they be real Tendons. 
 
 Their Number is nor alikj in ail : Some having thrcc» 
 others four, ^c. See Recti. 
 
 ENFANS ^erd^fs, a French Phrafe, literally implying 
 loji Children, and by a little Ex.tciifion, Terfons forlorn -^^ 
 
 ufed 
 
ENG [ 308 ] 
 
 ufcd in War, to fignifie the Soldiers who march at the 
 Head of a Body of Forces appoinrtd to fuflain ihcni 
 
 ENG 
 
 Order to begin' an Attiick, 'make an AlTauk, or fo 
 Vol}. At prefcnt 'tis the Grenadiers that ufually begin 
 fuch Attacks. See Perdus. 
 
 ENIILADE, a Freuch Term, fometimes ufed in En- 
 Rl'P- It fignifies a Series, or Continuation, of feveral 
 Things, dilpofed, as it were, in the fame J'hread or 
 Line. 
 
 As an Enfilade of Rooms, of Doors, of Buildings, ^c. 
 
 It is alfo ul'.d figuratively 3 as a long Enfilade of Stories, 
 Ixampli 5, Narrations, 'iS c. 
 
 The Word is forni'd of the French Verb Enfiler^ to 
 Jfri7;g A Thing, which is compounded of en^ in, and fil, 
 or filim. Thread : q. d. a ^1 bread , or String, of any 
 Tiling. 
 
 Enfilaije, in War, is applied to Trenches, and other 
 Lines, which arc Enfiled, i. e. in a Line, and fo may be 
 fenur'd, or fwept, by the Canon length-wife, or in the 
 Direirfion of the Line, and render'd almoil dcfencelefs. 
 
 C.ire muft be taken that the Lines be not Enfiled : 
 On the ci.ntrary, the Covert Line muft be Enfiled, that 
 the Enemy may be driven out of it. 
 
 The lart Soyau, or Gut of the Trenches, is fubjeft to 
 the Enfilp.de 5 that is, to be fcour'd according to its Length. 
 
 A fsanery Enfilade, is that where the Canon raie a 
 right Line. A ^Po//, or Coni7m7id d'Enfilade, is a Height 
 from which one may fwcep a whole right Line at once. 
 The Cannon play on the FofJ'e by Enfilade. The Trenches 
 are to be driven out of the Enfilade, i. e. arc to be car- 
 ried winding. 
 
 ENFRANCHISEMENT, the Incorporating any Man 
 into a Society, or Body politic. 
 
 ■ Hi • • 
 
 ENGINEER, in its general Senfe, is applied to a Con- 
 triver, or Maker, of any Kind of ufcful E ngines or Ma- 
 chines. But, in its proper Senfe, it denotes an Officer in 
 an Army, or fortified Place, whofe Office is to conc»rr 
 and infpea Attacks, Defences, Works, iSc. 
 
 An Engineer fliould be an able and expert Mathema- 
 tician, particularly verfed in Military Architeclure and 
 Gunnery; being often fcnt to view and examine the Places 
 intended to be attack'd, to chufc oat and fliew the General 
 the weakeft Place, to draw the Trenches, affign the 
 Places of Arms, Galleries, Lodgments on the Counterfcarp 
 and half Moon ; condufl the Works, Saps, Mines, (Sc. 
 and appoint the Workmen their nightly Talk ; He alfo 
 makes the Lines of Countcrvallation" with the Redoubts, 
 or. from Space to Space. 
 
 _ Under the new Ettablilhmcnt of the Office of his Ma- 
 jefty^s Ordnance, are fix Engineers, and four Sub-Engineers. 
 See Ordnance. 
 
 ENGLECERIE, ENGLECHERIE, or ENGLES- 
 CHIRE, a Term of great Import to our Anceliors ; tho" 
 now obfolcte; It properly lignified the Quility of an 
 Englijhman. 
 
 Thus, if a Man were privily (lain, or murthcr'd, he 
 was, antiently, accounted Francigena, (which comprehended 
 every Alien, efpecially Zlanej) i'.'A. E:glecerie was proved: 
 /. e. till it was made appear that he was an EnHifiiman 
 Bra Hon Lib. ^. 
 
 The Origin of the Cuftom was thus : King Camitus 
 having conqucr'd England, at the Retlucft of the Nobles, 
 he fcnt back his Army into Demnarii ; oily rc'ervino a' 
 Guard of Tla?ies for his Perfon : And made a Law, that 
 if any Englipman kill'd a Dane, he fliould be tried for 
 the Murther ; or, if he efcaped, the Village where the 
 
 For Example : He that by Charter is niade Dem.en of Man was flain Ihould be changed to pay tf^ Marks' ii^To 
 
 Englav.i IS fi„d to h, En}rancMed : The like underilood ,he Exchequer. After this Lav?, whenlv7r a Murther v^as 
 
 of a Perfon made a Citizen of London,^, other City, or committed, it was neceflary to prove the Party Hain an 
 
 corporate Town; by Reafon he rs thereby made Partaker Englifiman, that the Penalty of*« Marks miglt not be 
 
 of the Liberties appertaining to the Corporation whereof charged on the Village. 
 
 " '""^ ENGLISH, or the ENGLISH Ta-gue, 
 
 he is Enfranchifed. 
 
 ENGASTRIMYTHUS, or ENGASTRIMANDER, a 
 Perfon who fpeaks irom, or with, the Belly j without open- 
 ing the Mourn ; or, it open, without ftirriiig the Lips. 
 
 Thus call'd by the Greeks, from si', >»snp, Selly, and 
 /uu'-S©-, Speech; and by the Latins Veutrihqims, quafl 
 ex ventre Loquens. See Ventriloqjjous. 
 
 The antient Philofphers, ^c. are divided on the Subject 
 of the Ellgaftrimythi : Biff aerates mentions it as a Dif- 
 eafe. Others will have it a Kind of Divination, and 
 afcribe the Origin, and firft Dilcipline thereof, to one 
 Ettrychis, whom no Body knows any Thing of. 
 
 . — - the Language 
 
 ipoke by the People of England; and, with fome Varia- 
 tion, by thofe of Scotland. SccLanooaoe. 
 
 The E glifi is of Gothic, or Teutonic Extraftion: 
 This was rhe Root, or Stock, upon which feveral other 
 Dialefts hav e been fince grafted ; particularly the Latiii, 
 and French. See Teutonic, (Sc. 
 
 The Language antiently fpoke in our I/land was the i9r/- 
 tijh, or Welch, which was common to the Sritaias and 
 Gaiils ; and which itill fubfills, in more or le^s Purity, ia 
 the Principality af (Vales, the County of Cornwal, the Illands 
 and Highlands of Scotland, Ireland, and fjmc Provinces 
 
 Others attribute it to the Operation, or Pofleffion, of of France, particularly Sretaine. 
 
 an Evil Spirit : And others to Art, and Mechanifm. 
 
 The moll eminent Engafirimythi, were the Tvthia's, 
 orPriefleflcs o( _'lfollo, who deliver'd Oracles from"within| 
 without any Aclion of the Mouth or Lips. SeePvTHlA. 
 
 Sr, Chryfofionz and Oecuraenius, make cxprefs Mention 
 of a Sort of Divine Men, call'd by the Greeks Engafiri- 
 rnandri, whofe propheric Bellies pronounced famous Oracles. 
 See Oracle. 
 
 M. Scbottus, Library-Keeper to the King of Truffla, in 
 a Differtation on the Apotheolis of Homer, maintains, that 
 the Engafirimythi of the Antients, were only Poets, who, 
 when the Prieflefs could not fpeak in Verfe, fupplied the 
 Dcfeft, by explaining, or delivering, in Verfe, what Afollo 
 diiSated in the Cavity, or Belly, of the Bafon, that tlood 
 on the facred Tripod. See Tripod. 
 
 Leo Alltttius has an cxprefs Treatife of Engafirimythi, 
 entitled, de Engafirimytho, Syntagma. 
 
 ENGENDRING, the Aft of begetting, or producing 
 the Kind, by Way of Generation. See Generation. 
 
 The Tei " 
 
 See Welch. 
 
 _As the Roman Empire, extending it felf towards the 
 n'eftern Parts of Europe, came to take in Gaul and 
 'Britain ; the Romnn Tongue became prmagated there- 
 with ; all the Edifls, relating to the pubhck Affairs, 
 being defigiiedly wrote in that Language. 
 
 The Latin, however, 'tis certain, ' never ^ot fti much 
 Ground, or prevail'd fo far in England, as in Lomhardy, 
 Spain, and rhe Ganls; partly on Accounr of its great Ditlance 
 from Korae, and the fmall Refort of Romans hither ; and 
 partlj', for that r!ie entire Rcduftion of the Kingdom 
 was not effected, till fo late as the Empire of Clandiiis, 
 vvhen the Empire was on the declining Hand ; and the 
 new Province was forced to be foon deferred by its Con- 
 querors, call'd to defend their Territories nearer Home. 
 See Latin. 
 
 'Britain thus left naked, became an eafy Prey to the 
 Angli, or, Anglo Saxons, a {trolling Nation from •Jutlaiii 
 and Norway, who toot an eafy PoiTcfliou thereof'j much 
 about the 'Time that t\\ti Franks, another Ge/v/^;?/; Nation, 
 
 t erm is likewife applied to other Produaions of enter'd Gaul. The Gauls and Franks, it feems, at len"tk 
 Nature : Thus, Meteors arc faid to be Engender' d in the came to Terms ; found Means to unite into one Nation ; 
 middle Region of the Air. See Meteor. And thus the antient Gaalijli, with its Mixture of Latin 
 
 Crude Fruits Engender Worms. See V.'orms. continued the prevailing Tongu?, only further intermix'd 
 
 The Antients believ d that InfeSs were Engender' d of with Francia, or Lingua Franca, of their new inmates : 
 
 But the Britains were more conilanr, and determined 
 
 Putrefaciion. See Insect. 
 
 ENGINE, a compound Machine, or Inflrument ; con- 
 fifting of feveral iimple ones, as Wheels, Screws, Levers, 
 or the like, combined together ; in Order to lift, call, or 
 fuflain a Wcighr, or produce fome other confiderable Eftefl, 
 fo as to fave either Time, or Force. Gee Machine. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Ennjn, of the Latin 
 Ingenimn, Wit, Ingenuity ; by Reafon "there is Ingenuity 
 
 abfolutely to rcfufe any fuch Coalition ; they had embraced 
 Cliriflianity, and their Competitors were Heathens: Ra- 
 ther than admit of fuch an Union, therefore, they chofe 
 to be .liut up, with their Language, in the mountainous 
 Parts of Cambria, or W 'ales. 
 
 The Englifi] Saxons thus left abfolute Lords, changed 
 every "Thing ; their own Language was now fully ellablilh'd, 
 
 required in the Contrivance of Ergines, to augment the and the very Name of the"Country was henceforth to be 
 
 £ffca of inoving Powers. See Powers, 
 
 The Kinds of Engines are infinite : Some for War, as 
 the Salifta, Catapiiita, Scorpio, Aries, &c. Others for 
 the Arrs of Peace, as Mills,Cranes, 'Preffes, Clocks, Watches, 
 Engines to raife Water, to extinguilh Fire, HSc which 
 fee under their refpcflive Articles Mill, Clock, Wheel 
 PaEss, WiKii-Ewgine, Sic. See alfo Instrvment. ' 
 
 'inglo Saxon. 
 
 I'he new Language remain'd, in good meafure, pure 
 and unmix'd till the Norman Invafion : The Attempts 
 of the Danes, and the Neighbourhood of die Srirains, 
 indeed wrought fome lefter. Innovations therein; bur, 
 in the main, it preferv'd it felf ; for, as to the Danes, 
 their Language was not much different therefrom. Eiivard 
 
ENG 
 
 [ 309 ] 
 
 ENG 
 
 i'm Confeffiii; however who had lived long in Fr/tnce, About the Year ll5o, m.ier Henry II. it was thus ren- 
 
 might, pjffibly, bring in a little Mixture of the Dialeit dcr'd by Pope Airian, an EngliJIiman, in Rhime. 
 
 of that Country. ^ , ^ , . ,t . , 
 
 But WiUiam I, and his mnnmii, having got Poffeffion Ure fadyr m Heaven rich, 
 
 of Evglmi, an Alteration was foon attempted ; The Thy Name be halyed every lich, 
 
 Conqueft was not compleat, unlefs the Conqueror's Lan- Thou bring us thy michell bhfle ; 
 
 guaoe the Prrac/', or Franco Gallic, were introduced; ' Als hit in Heaven y-doc 
 
 and"accordingly all his Afts, Diploma's, EdiSs, Pleadings, ' Evar in Yearth be it alfo, ISc. 
 and other Judicial Matters, were written, 2?!:. in that 
 
 Tongue. See French. ^ About 100 Tears after. 
 
 But his Attempts prov'd unfuccefsful ; the Kumber of was turn d tlius ; 
 VSormans be brought over, being very frnall, incompanfon 
 
 the 'Time of Hcr.ry III. it 
 
 L^^.llg .^.J , 1 
 
 of the X-iiglifl with whom rhey were incorporated, they 
 lofl or forgot their own Language, fooner than they could 
 make any Change in the EiigliJIi. This, however, did not 
 hinder, but by the Endeavours of the Conqueror, Abundance 
 of French Words, tbo' many of them of Latin Original, 
 crept into the Eughp: And many Englijl) Words by 
 degrees grew out of Ufc. 
 
 Hence, as to the Origin and Etymology of many of our 
 Words, Dr. Wallis lays it down, that fuch Words of Gcr~ 
 777an OngiTiaX as we have in common with the Frenclo, 
 are to be reckoned on as our own, rather than borrowed 
 from them; and that the old Gaulip Words, common to 
 the French and the JFelch, which are found in our Lan- 
 
 * Fadir that art in Heaven blifle, 
 
 * Thin Hclge nam it wurth the bliis, 
 
 * Cumen Sc mot thy Kingdom, 
 ' Thin Holy Will be it all don 
 
 * In Heaven and in Erdh alfb, STc. 
 
 200 Tears after, under FLeury VI. it was render'd thus; 
 
 * Our Fadir that art in Hevenes, halewid be thi 
 
 * Name, thi Kingdom come to thee, be thi Will done 
 ' in Ecrthe, as in Hevene — 
 
 An extraordinary Specimen of the Englip, as fpoke in 
 
 guage, have been likewifc taken from the Welch rather the Tear 158;, Dr. Hicks furniflies us with 
 
 _ ^ ^hcfmr. Liter. Septet!, which we fhall the rather entertain 
 
 Hence, alfoVthe fame Author accounts, why the Names the Reader withal, as it is on this very Subjea the Evglifi 
 
 the French. See Etymology. 
 
 of the divers Sorts of Cattle are Saxon, as Ox, Cow, 
 Calf, Sheep, Hog, Boar, Deer, ^c. And yet that their 
 Tlefh, when prepared for Food, is Fre7!ch ; as Beef, Veal, 
 :^■Tu^ton, Pork, Brawn, Venifon, ^c. The Nor}}?an Sol- 
 diers, forfooth, not concerning themfelves with Pafturcs, 
 parks, and the like Places, where fuch Creatures are fed and 
 kept 5 fo much as with Markets, Kitchins, Feafts, and Enter- 
 tainments, where the Food was either prepared, fold, or eaten. 
 
 Under Henry II. Dr. S-tvift obferves, the French made 
 a ftill s^reaicr Progrefs; by reafon of the large Territories 
 he poflc-lTed on that Continent, both from his Father and 
 his Wife, which occafioned frequent Journies thither, with 
 numerous Retinues, And for fome Centuries after, 
 
 there was a conftant Intercourfe between France and 
 F^nglc.nd, by the Dominions we pofTcfs'd there, and the 
 Conquefts we made^ fo that the Language, two or three 
 hundred Years ago, feems to have had more French than 
 a,t prcfcnt. , 
 
 Bcfides this Alteration from the Conquerors, the Lan- 
 S^uage, in Proccfs of Time, underwent divers others ; and 
 
 Tongue, and contains not only the Hiftory, but the Rea- 
 fons, of the Changes and Differences therein. 
 
 ' As it is knowc how meny maner people beeth in this 
 
 * Lond; there beeth alfo fo many dyvers Longagcs and 
 ' Tongcs. Kotheles JValfcbe Men and Scots that beeth 
 ' nought mcdled with other Nations, holdcth wel nyh hir 
 
 * firfte Longage and Spcchej but yif the Scottes that 
 
 * were fometime confederat and woncd with the l^'iBes 
 ' drawe fomewhat after hir Spechc 5 but the Fkmyngcs 
 
 * that woncth in the Wefle Side of TVales, havcth left her 
 
 * ftrange Spech, and fpeketh Scxonliche now. Alfo F!u- 
 
 * gl?Pe Men, they had from the bygynnynge thre maner 
 ' Speche: Northcrne, Sowtherne, and middel Speche in 
 ' the middel of the Londe, as they come of three maner 
 ' of Peple of Geni?itn!a : Notheles by Commystion and 
 ' mellynge firft with 2)i^nes, and afterwards with Nor- 
 ' manSy in meny the contrary Longage is apayrcd [cor- 
 
 * rupted]. This appayrynge of the burthc of the Tunge 
 
 * is becaufe of tweie Thynges, oon is for Children in 
 Scole agenll: the Ufage and Maner of all other Nations, 
 
 came 'to have numerous Words and Phrafes of foreign ' beeth compelled for to leve hire own Longage, and fbr 
 
 to conftrue hir Leffbns and here Things in Freuch, and 
 fo they haveth i^ct\\c Normans come firft \t\Xo Eugcloii.-i. 
 
 ^..^ - - ^ - -A^'^o Gentlemen Children beeth taught to fpekc />-f w/i-.'bff 
 
 of Royal Families 5 by the Affeftation of many * from the Tyme that they beeth rokked in here Cradel, 
 ! .ill raofl: Ages, who are fond of coining new Words * and kunneth Tpeke and play with a Chlldes Broch?} 
 
 ' and uplondifschc Men will likne hlmfelf to Gentilmen, 
 ' and fondeth with great BefynelTe for to fpeake Frenfche 
 
 * to be told of Hit feemcth a greet Wonder how 
 
 * Englifche Men and her own Longage and Tonge, is fo 
 
 * dwcrfe of Sown in this oon Ilondj and the Langagc 
 
 * of Normandie is comlynge of another Land, and hatli 
 
 * oon manner foun amonge alle Men that fpeketh hit 
 
 * arigt in F.ngelond. — Alfo of the forcfiid Saxon Tonge 
 
 * that is deled [divided] a three, and is abide fcarceliche 
 
 * with fewe uplondifschc Men is greet Wonder. For Men 
 ' of the F.fl, with Men of the Wefi, is, as it were, under 
 ' the fame Partie of Hevene acordeth more in fownynge 
 
 * of Speche, than Men of the North, with Men of the 
 ' South. Therefore it is that Mercii, that bcctk Men of 
 
 myddel Evgelond, as it were Parceners of the .Endes, 
 underftonderh bettre the Side Longages Norther^? and 
 Southerne, than Northerne or Southerne underrtondeth 
 either other. — All the Longage of the Northumbers^ 
 and fpecialliche at Totk, is ^o fcharp. Hitting and 
 frotynge, and unfchape, that we Southerne Men may that 
 
 Ullll J.-'V/Jlia, LVmCLLI. lliJIl a.\.ii.. Ull. mill vnna , -r I inl T t 
 
 tloy Name, come thy Klnt^dom, be tby Will Langage unnethe underHonde. I trow that that is by 
 fue is Heofnas, and in Eortho, oc, 
 jo as in Heaven^ and in Earth. 
 
 Dialefts, ingrafted mto it; in lieu whereof the antient 
 Saxon ones gave Way : particularly by means of Nego- 
 tiations, and Comm.erce with other Nations; by the Mar- 
 riages 
 
 Writers .in raofl: Ages, who are fond ot coining 
 and altering the ufuai Forms of Speech, for the greater Delica- 
 cy ; and by the Neccffiry of framing or borrowing new Words, 
 according as new Things and Inventions turn up. And 
 by fuch Means was the old Anglo Saxon converted into 
 the prefent Englip Tongue. 
 
 Having traced the Rife and Progrcfs of our Language 
 
 hirtorically ; we think it may be no uncurious Amufement 
 o reprefent, by a£lual Examples, the feveral fucceflive 
 
 Changes and Stages it has pafs'd thro', to arrive at its 
 
 prefent Perfeftion: In order to which we fitall mateUfe 
 
 of the CoUcftions of the ingenious Mr, Green-wood. 
 
 From the Saxon Invafion in 440, we have no Memorial 
 
 extant of the Language for 150 Years: The oldti}^ Saxon 
 
 W^riting extant, is a Glofs on the Evangelifts, written in the 
 
 Year 700, hy Eadf ride Bifhop o{ Ho/y Ijland : In which * myddel Engelond, 
 the three firll Articles of the Lord's Prayer run thus. 
 
 * Uren Fader thic arth in Heofnas, fie gehalgud 
 Onr Father ivho art in Heaven, be hallo-uoed 
 
 • thin Noma, fo cyifieth thin Ric. Sic thin Willa 
 
 aoo Tears after, in the Year 500, the fame was ren- 
 der'd thus : 
 
 caufe that they beeth nyh to ftrange Men and Natio 
 
 * that fpeketh ftrongliche, and alio bycaufc that the 
 
 * Kinges of Engelond wonneth alvvey fer trom that Cun- 
 ' try, i^c. 
 
 How the Englip flood about the Year 1400, may be 
 fcen in Chaticer, who refined and improved it very cori- 
 
 * Thu ure Fader the Eart on Heofenum, fi thinNama liderably ; tho' he is charged with the AfFeilation of 
 
 * gehalgod Cume, thin Rice, li thin Willa on Eorthen mixing too many French^ and Latin Words with his 
 
 * fwa, fwa on Heofenum, Englip^ and by that Means altering and corrupting the 
 
 primitive Language. 
 
 In the following Age it was turn'd thus in the Saxon In the Year 1557, the Lord's Prayer was printed ac- 
 Homilies, faid to be tranflated by King^//re//. cording to the following Vcriioii: 
 
 * Feeder ure thu the Earth on Heofenum, 11 thin 
 
 * nama Gehalgod to be come thin Rice, Gewurthe 
 
 * thin willa on Eorthan fwa fwa on Heofnum, ^c. 
 
 ■ O Oure Father which arte in Hevcn, halowed be thy 
 
 ■ Name: Let thy Kingdome come, thy Will be fulfiJed 
 
 ■ as well in Erih as '"it is in Heven, ^c, 
 
 Pp * W'hcre 
 
ENG 
 
 Where ihc Reader will obferve the Ciclion almoft 
 brought to the prefent Standard; the Variations being 
 principally in the Orthography. 
 
 Spe^icer^ who lived in the fame Age, contributed not a 
 Httle to the Improvement and refining of the Tongue : 
 He threw afidc Abundance of the outlandiih Ornaments, 
 and wrote a purer yet with more Elegance and 
 
 Variety^ than had been inown before. He was fucceeded 
 in urder, by Shdkcfpear^ "Be?!. Johnfon^ Lord 'Bacon^ 
 Milton, Cowley, Waller^ TiUotjbii^ and Dryien^ whofe 
 Works are in every body's Hands; by whom the Lan- 
 guage has been traiifmitted to us under all its prefent 
 Advantages. 
 
 The Perfe£iions afcribcd to the BiigUJb, and that in a 
 degree fupcrior to any of the other Modern Tongues, are, 
 
 1°, That it is Strong and fignificant : to which our 
 Encly compounded Words, form'd on the Model of the 
 Greeks^, do not a little contribute. 
 
 z". Copious: of which Mr. Green-ivood gives us Inftances 
 in the Word Striki/zg: which we have above 50 different, 
 fynonomous EsprefFions for; as, to fmite, bang, beat, baft, 
 buffet, cuff, hit, thump, thwack, fl.ip, rap', tap, kick, 
 fpurn, box, yerke, pummel, punch, G'c. And the Word 
 .S/gei; for which he enumerates above 0.0. 
 
 So VvC fay, to fecth or l?o}l Flcfli, fiew Prunes, foche 
 Eggs, coddle Apples, bake Bread ; for which Expreffions 
 to feeth, Hew, poche, coddle, and bake, the Latins, with 
 all the boafled Copia of the Tongue, have only one Word, 
 coqmre ; and the Vrench, as much as they abound with 
 Terms of Cookery, not many more ; the Word C?//>f, 
 ferving indifferently for fcething, boiling, baking, ftew- 
 ing and codlin?. 
 
 3°. Mulical and IjLirmonious in which Refpeil Mr. 
 Tienvis makes no Scruple to afTert it fupcrior even to the 
 French. This, which fome may think ftrange, he proves 
 hence, that wc have blank Verfe which is harmonious 
 by mere Force of Kumbers, and Quantity; whereas the 
 French have long ago defided from all Pretcnfions to poetical 
 J^'umbers, without the AfTiftance of Rhime. See Quan- 
 tity, Numbers, ^c, ' 
 
 It may be added on this laft Head, from Mr. Wel- 
 Jlead, that the Eaglifi has many Meafures, the 'Jambic 
 and Trochee for Inflance, in common with the Greek 
 and Zati}i- an Advantage arifing from the Variation of 
 the Accent. And that Rhime is peculiarly natural to 
 it, varying it feif to the Ear with exceffive Sweatnefs ; 
 not to mention the Ca^fur.is, Paufes, Tranf^-'ofitions, and 
 numberlefs other Graces, which the BvgUp Verfification 
 is capable of, beyond any other living Language. See 
 Rhime, ^c. 
 
 Seme obje£l to the Evglip, its confifting too much of 
 IMonofyllabies ; which others make a Piece of Merit, as it 
 uiguts the greater Antiquity, if what Salmafius fays be 
 true: Certum qnippe efi, Inigiias o-mves quee ?>io?iofyllabis 
 C07?Jl.tnt ceteris ejfe antiquiores 5 adding, that the cin- 
 tieiiv Greek abounded herein, as appears frorri the 
 eintient Voets, and ftich as affe6ied Antiquity. iz)e Re 
 Hellenijl. But we have a further Advantage from our 
 Monofyllablcs; 'diz-. Concifenefs, we being hereby enabled 
 to exprefs more Matter in the fame Compafs of Letters, 
 than any other Modern Tongue. The only Thing we 
 fuffcr by it, is, fomcthing in Point of Soitneis and Num- 
 bers; and yer wc have Vcrfes compofed wholly of Mo- 
 nofyllablcs, that do not want Hannony ; as that of Creech 
 ** Nor could the World have born fo fierce a Flame." See 
 Monosyllable. 
 
 Some of our later, and politer Writers, however, find 
 wherewithal to find Fault in our Language : It ftems it 
 docs not come up to the Softnefs, the Delicacy of the 
 anore Southern Languages, France, Spain, and Italy. 
 It retains fomewhat of the Gothic Roughnefs, of the 
 People who framed, and introduced it; the Soil and the 
 Climate it ^was planted in, not tending much to mellow 
 and refine it. 
 
 To this Purpofe docs Dr. S-.vift talk, who accounts for the 
 Thing hence, that the Z^//?; Tongue was never in its Purity 
 in our Ifland ; and befide, fuch as it was, was call'd away 
 ere it could have Time to incorporate with the Language 
 of the Country, and fubdue, and foften it: as it did 'in 
 the other Provinces of France and Spnin, &c. But it 
 is to be obfetved, that, upon the whole, this, fuppofing 
 it true, does not fall as an Ol-jefllon againii the Lan- 
 guage, but the People: Our Manners are alfo lefs 
 poli/h'd, than fome of our Neighbours ; we are not yet 
 arrived, and may we never hereafter arrive, at that Pitch 
 ot MoUeOTe, of Delicatcffe, of SoupleiTe, which we cenfurc 
 in them; and 'tis but jult our Language correfpond with 
 the reft of our Charadlcr. We have fomewhat more of 
 the rough Virtues of human Nature unfitbdued, unpo- 
 ji/h'd away by Art 3 and when thefe are gone, we may 
 talk as foftly, cmd as jrettily, as the Diflofure, Encrv.ite, 
 
 [ 310 ] 
 
 ENG 
 
 [Effeminate, I would have faid, but for the Catachrefis'K 
 Nations 011 the other Side the where you fee Poiite- 
 
 ncfs in its Perfeflion. 
 
 But the Rcvd. Doctor ventures further; * Our Language, 
 " he affirms," is, extremely imperfect; its Improvements in 
 ' no proportion to its Corruptions ; and in many Inllances 
 ' it oftends againft every Part of Grammar." What this 
 ingenious Author means by oficnding againft Grammar 
 we don't apprehend: Is it, that the Euglipj Tongue 
 offends againft the Grammar of the fame Toiigue ? That 
 were abfurd : A I-anguage is not to be judg'd of and 
 regulated, by any pre-concelv'd Forms or Rules of Gram- 
 mar, but the Grammar to be taken from the Language : 
 'Tis the Language direits the Grammar, not vice vsrfa^ 
 So that if there be any Difagreemcnt between them, the 
 Fault muft be charged on the Grammar, which is i'o far 
 deficient. Does he mean, that it offends againft the Gram- 
 mar of the Latin, or Greek ? That may well be, without 
 any Fault ; for the Grammars of all Languages widely 
 differ. 
 
 Mr, Weljlead is fully of Opinion, that the F.ngHpj 
 Language is not capable of a much greater Perfcdtion, 
 than it has already attain'd : We have trafficked, he ob- 
 ferves, with every Country for the enriching it : The An- 
 jrients and Moderns have both contributed to the giving it 
 "Splendor and Magnificence ; the faireft Scyons that could 
 be had from the Gardens of France and Jtaly, have been 
 grafted on our old Stocks, to refine the Savagenefs of the 
 Breed ; we have laid afide moft of cur harfta, antique 
 Words, and retain'd few but thofe of good Sound and 
 Energy : The moft beautiful Polifii is at length given 
 our Tongue that it will bear, without deilroying, ana al- 
 tering the very Eafis and Ground-work of it : Its Ten- 
 tonick Riift is worn away; and little or nothing is 
 wanting, either of Copioufnefs, or Harmony. He goes on 
 to argue the Maturity and Pcrftclion of the BngHpj, 
 from another very extrinfic Principle; viz. By compar- 
 ing the Time, and Circumfiances of the ImprovemeJUs, 
 made fince the firft Refiners of it; with thofe of the 
 Greek, Latin, French, and other Tongues, that conf(.'ffedly 
 have rifcn to their Height. 
 
 Every civilized Nation, that applauded Author thinks, has 
 its Claflical Age ; and he fuggefts, that thj; Englif/j arc not fir 
 from it. So that what remains to be'donc tor the Englip 
 Tongue, ftiould not be to advance, but to fix it where 
 it is, and prevent its Declining. There is in Effect, a Point 
 of PerfeiSion, which when a Language has once arrived 
 at, it cannot exceed, tho' it may degenerate from it 5 
 and thus it happen'd to the two finelt Languages the 
 World has known. 
 
 It may fecm odd to talk, with Dr. S-xvift, of fixing fi> 
 unliable a Thing as Language: 'Vn^ Greek Liturgies of 
 St. ^afil, and St. Chryfopom, ftill ufed in that Church, 
 the one for Solemn, the other for Common Days, havt; 
 been a long Time unintelligible to the People : So much 
 is the vulgar Greek degenerated from its original Purlcj'. 
 ^Folybins teftifies, that the Articles of Truce between the 
 Koraans and Carthaginians, cou'd fcarce be underftt od by 
 the moft learned Komafi Antiquaries, 350 Years after 
 the Time of rheir Making. In E.±it;ei:, from the Days of 
 Romulus, to thofe of Julius dffar, the Latin vvas perpe- 
 tually changing; and what was wrote three hundred Years 
 before Tt'lly, was as unintelligible in his Time, as the 
 Englip} and French of the fame Period arc now: And 
 thefe two have changed as much fince William the Con- 
 queror, in about yco Years, as the Latin appears to have 
 done In the like Term. 
 
 Whether our Language will decline as faft as the Roman 
 did, may admit of fome Debr.te; there being many Cir- 
 cumftances in the Affairs of the Nation, which contri- 
 buted to that Corruption, that may not, in all Probability, 
 find Place among us. The French, for thefe jo Years paft, 
 has been poli/liing as much as it v/ill bciir; and appears 
 to be now declining, by the natural Inconitancy of^ that 
 People, and the Affetflation of fome late Authors, to in- 
 troduce Cant Words, which is the moft ruinous Corruption 
 in any Language. But without fome fuch Confideration, 
 there does not fcem any abfolute Neceflity, why a Lan- 
 guage ftvou'd be perpetually changing. 
 
 We find Examples to the contrary: From Homer to 
 Plutarch, are above a thoufand Years ; and fo Jong, at 
 leaft. Dr. Stvift thinks, we may allow the Purity of the 
 Greek: The Grecians fpread their Colonies round all the 
 Coalts and Iflands of Apia minor, and the Egean Sea, 
 where the Language was pre'erv'd entire for many Ages 
 after they themfelvcs became Colonies to Rome, and were 
 over-run by the barbarous Nations. The Chinefe have 
 Books in their Language above 2uoo Years old; neither 
 have the frequent Conqucfts of the Tartars been able to 
 alter it. And the German, Sparzipj, and Italian, have 
 admitted few or no Chanties for fome Ages paft. 
 
 On 
 
ENG 
 
 [ 311 ] 
 
 ENG 
 
 On fuch Confide i-ations, that Author, with the confpir- 
 inf^ Wi/hcs of Numbers of others, moved the tjien prime 
 Mmiilcr, the Earl of Oxford, to cltabli!]i a Society, or 
 Academy, for the fcttHng, and afccrtaining, the Purity of 
 our Tongue 3 to fct a Mark on the Improprieties which 
 Cuftom has m-^de famiHar, to throw out vitious Phrafes 
 and Words, to correct others, and perhaps retrieve fome 
 others now grown obfoletc, and to adjuil the Orthography, 
 Poiming, iLTc. Sec Academy. 
 
 Without fome fuch Means, he complains, that the Fame 
 :my Writer can expert will be fo Jliort and fcanty, as by 
 no Means to be a fufficicnt Motive to call forth, _ and_ en- 
 gage a Man to exert his Genius. Our Langu;igc is chiefly 
 confined to thefe two lilands ; and it is hard our Authors 
 Tame fliould be limited in Time as well as Place. Were 
 it not for the Bible and Common-Prayer, we fliould hardly 
 have been able to underfiand any Thing written a hundred 
 Years ago. 
 
 'Tis a melancholy Refleaion, that Petrarch ftill 
 fpcaks good Iralian ; whereas Chancer, who lived an hun- 
 dred Year later, is not to be underitood without a S<tx07i 
 ar.d French Gloir.'ry. And what Security has 7)ryden 
 himfclf, while Things continue on their prefent Footing, 
 that he fhall not in a like Space of Time become as 
 cbfolete as Chaucer is ? ^ 
 
 Grammars, and T3i6iionarics, with whatever Care and 
 Judgment they are compofed, wiU prove but a feeble Stay 
 to a fleeting Language, unlefs they have fome extraordi- 
 nary Sanftion, and Authority. And what is to be la- 
 mented, fuch Writings have conrributcd to the Corruption 
 almoll as much as the Perte3:ion of our Tongue. Sec 
 Grammar and Dictionary. 
 
 Dr. Gill, Sen Jahyfon, and Hcxh.i;;?, 'tis certain, by 
 forcing the Englip Tongue to the L'-'.tm Method, have 
 clog'd, and pcrplex'd it with Abundance of ufelefs Precepts 
 concerning Cafes, Genders, and Declenflons of Nouns, 
 Tenfcs, Moods and Conjugations of Verbs, and other 
 Things which our Language has nothing to do withal. 
 Nor 'have even Dr. IS allls. Green-wood, &c, tho' fenfible 
 of the Fault in thofc others, been able wholly to keep 
 clear of it thcmfclves. Ste Case, Gendeb, Number, ^c. 
 
 ^MONY, ^C. 
 
 ENGONASis, in Afironomy, Hercules; one of the Nor- 
 thern ConlteUarions. Sec Hercules. 
 
 ENGRAtTlNG, GRAFTING, or GRAFFING, in 
 Agriculture and Gardening, the Art, or Ait, of inferting, 
 or fixing, a Cyon, Shoot, or Bud, of one Tree, in the Stock 
 of another j in order to correal and improve its Fruit. 
 See VRvir-Tree. 
 
 Or it is the Art of applying a Graft, or Shoot, of one 
 Plant, to the Stock of another; in fuch Manner, as that 
 the Sap paffing freely thro' both, the Tree grafted, on 
 may produce the fame Kind of Fruit with that whence 
 the Grcft is taken. Sec Graft, 
 
 Evgrafihig only differs from Inociildtiov, in that the 
 latter is perform'd when the Sap is at the higheft, in Sum- 
 mer ; and the former e're it rifes, at kai't, in any Quantity. 
 See Inoculation. 
 
 Evgr(^fw:g is one of the principal Operations in Gar- 
 dening, and that whereon the Goodnefs of the Fruit greatly 
 depends. See Garden. 
 
 'Tis very extraordinary that the Seeds, or Kirncls, or 
 Stones of a Fruit, as an Apple, Pear, Peach, Plumb, Cherry, 
 ^c. being Town, degenerate in the Ground 5 fo, that the 
 Tree arifing from it is of another Kind, a Sort of wild- 
 ing, harflier, fuurer and coarfer than that of the Parent 
 Tree. To corrtd this, Trees thus rear'd, mull be grafted 
 from other better Kinds. See Seminary, Orchard, 
 Nursery, ^c. 
 
 Aj.pks arc commonly rais'd by Evgraftivg the intended 
 Kinds on Crab Stocks, procured by fowing the Kirnels : 
 So are ^eari, procured by graft'wg on the wild Pear 
 Stock : Tho' for Dwarf, or Wall Trees, they generally chuie 
 to Engraft on the Quince Stock. See Dwarf, ^c. 
 
 They will alfo do if grafted on the white Thorn. 
 Reaches are produced by grajfing on an Almond or Plum- 
 Stock. Indeed, in this Fruit, it fometimes happens that 
 the Stone fown, produces better Fruit than that from 
 which it was taken : But this is not common ; befide 
 that the Tree in fuch Cafe, is long e're it comes to bear. 
 ^_pham are rais'd by Engrafting on a Damfon, or wild 
 Plum-Stock ; And Cherries, on the Black-Cherry, or 
 Merry Stock, rais'd from Stones. 
 
 Our befl: Gardeners, likewife, Engraft their lefs kindly 
 Trees from other better ot the fame Sort, to mend thcin ; 
 as, alfo, the fmallcr and fingle Flowers, as Gilliflowers, ^c. 
 from the larger and finer. To p'oduce Stocks for En- 
 graftivg on. See Stock. 
 
 The Curious furni/li us with other extraordinary and 
 anomolous Irilanccs of Engrafting : As of Apples on 
 
 Plane, Elder, Thorn, Cabbage-Stalk, ^c. and the like of 
 Pears, Siff. Pears on Apple Trees, on Elms, GV. Cherries 
 on the Lawre! j Coral Berries on the Plum : Beech on 
 the Cheirnut, Oak on the Elm, Gooftberry on the Currant 
 the Vine on the Cherry Tree, ^c. ' 
 
 Inferitur Lauro Ccrafus, farPiiqm CoaBo 
 
 "Xingit adopimis virgiiiis Ora pidor. Aufonlus. 
 
 Even 2)aph72e'& Coynefs thou doft mock, 
 
 And iveds the Cherry to her Stock. Co-wley to VLr.Evelyn. 
 
 -■ -— Miuatair.qne inlita mala 
 
 Ferre Pyrum, ^ Prunis lafidofa ruhefcere Corna. 
 
 Virgil Geor.'Lih.ll. 
 
 Steriles Platani, Malos gejjcre Valenteis 5 
 
 CaffaneK, fagos j Ormufque incanuit nlbo 
 
 Flore Pyri ; Glandemque Suesfregere fub ulrais. Id.ibid. 
 
 The Origin, and Invention of F.Jigrafting, is diStrently 
 related by Naturalifts : 'Tbeofhrafius tells us, that a Bird 
 having fwallow'd a Fruit whole, caft it forth into a Cleft, 
 or Cavity, of a rotten Tree j where mixing with fame of 
 the putrified Parts of the Wood, and being wafli'd with the 
 Rains, it budded, and produced within this Tree, another 
 Tree of a different Kind. This lead the Husbandman to 
 certain Reflcflions, from which, foon afterwards, arofe the 
 Art of Engrafting. 
 
 'Pliny fets the Thing in a different Light : A Country- 
 man having a Mind to make a PalilTade in liis Grounds; 
 that it might endure the longer, he bethought himfclf to 
 fill up, and ftrengthen the Bottom of the PaiifHide by 
 running, or wattling it with the Trunks of Ivy. The Ef- 
 fe(5l of this was, that the Stakes of the Paliitades taking 
 Root, became Engrafted into the Trunks, and produced 
 large Trees 5 which fuggefted to the Husbandman the Art 
 of Engrafting. 
 
 The Reafon, or Philofophy, of Engrafting, is fomewhat 
 obfcurc ; and had not Hazard given the firll Hint, all our 
 Knowledge of Nature would never have led us to it. The 
 Etfe6l is ordinarily attributed to the Diverfity of the Pores, 
 or Du(Ss, of the Graft, from thofe of the Stock, which 
 change the Figure of the Particles of the Juices in palling 
 thro' them to the reft of the Tree. 
 
 Mr. Bradley y on Occafion of fome Obfervations of 
 Jlgricola^ fuggefts fomething new on this Head ; The 
 Stock grafted on, he thinks, is only to be confider'd as a 
 Fund of vegetable Matter, which is to be fiker'd thro' the 
 Cyon, and digefted, and brought to Maturity, as the Time 
 of Growth in the Veffels of the Cyon directs. A Cyon, 
 therefore, of one Kind, grafted on a Tree ot another, may 
 be rather faid to tiike Root in the Tree 'tis grafted in, 
 than to unite it felf with it ; For' it is vifible that the Cyon 
 prelerves its natural Purity and Intent, tho' It be fed and 
 nourifli'd with a mere Crab ; which is, without doubt, 
 occafion'd by the Difference of the Vcilels in tlic Cyon from 
 thole of the Stock : So that Grafting may be julUy com- 
 pared to Planting. 
 
 In Profecution of this View of that ingenious Author, we 
 add, that the natural Juices of the Earth, by their Secre- 
 tion and Comininution, in palTing thro' the Roots, HSc. e're 
 they arrive at the Cyon, mud: doubtlcls arrive there half 
 elaborated and concoded ; and fo difpofed for a more eafy, 
 plentiful, and perfect Affimulation and Nutrition ; whence 
 the Cyon muft neceffarily grow and thrive better and faftcr 
 than if it were put immediately in the Ground, there to 
 live on coarfe Diet and harder of Digeftion : And the 
 Fruit produced, hy this further Preparation in the Cyon, 
 muft be finer and further exalted, than if fed immediately 
 from the more imperfetlly prepared and alter'd Juices of 
 the Stock. 
 
 The Cyon, to fay no more, is fomev/hat In the Condi- 
 tion of the Foetus in Utero, fed from the Mother's Blood : 
 At leaft, 'tis in that of the Infant after Exclufion, fed 
 with the Mother's Milk. 
 
 The Methods, or Kinds of Engrafting are various ? as 
 Grafting in the Cleft, Grafting in the Rind, Whip- 
 Grafting, Grafting by Approach, Scutcheon Grafting, 
 Root Grafting, Re-iterated Grafting, Grafting on Bran- 
 ches, &c. 
 
 The Apparatus, or Inftrumcnts ufed herein, are Saws to 
 cur off the Head of Stocks ; Knives to make Clefts ; a 
 ChiCfel to pare away the Wood j Clay, mix'd with Horfe- 
 Dung, to prevent freezing, and with Tanners Hair to 
 prevent cracking ; Bafs Strings, or Woollen Xarn, to tie the 
 Grafts with, and Grafting Wax. See Wax. 
 
 Grafting, in the Cleft, or Stock, call'd alfo Slit- 
 Grafting, is the moft antient, and ordinary Way. We have 
 a very beautiful Dei'cription of it in Virgil, 11. Gccrg. 
 ■y. 78. it is chiefly ufcd for middle fized Stocks, from one to 
 two inches Diameter. Irs Seafon is the Months of January^ 
 
ENG 
 
 [ 312 ] 
 
 ENG 
 
 Vehrtiary, and M^inlo. The Method, as now praaifed, 
 :s thus : 
 
 The Head of the Stock being fawn, or cut ofF, fmooth 
 and clean; a perpendicular Cleft Is made therein, nearly two 
 Inches deep, with a ^lrong Knife, or Chiffel, as near the 
 Pith as may be to mifs it. In this Clefr, the grafting 
 ChifTcJ, or Wedc-e, is put to keep it open. The Grafts 
 or Cyon, is prepared by cutting it a-flope, in Form ot a 
 Wedge, to fuit the Cleft, only leaving a fmall Shoulder on 
 each Side ; And, when cut, is to be placed exatfly in the 
 Cleft, fo, as that the inner Bark of the Cyon may aptly, 
 and clofcly, joyn to the inner Part of the Bark, or Rind 
 of the ^iock. ; in the dexterous Performance of which, the 
 chief Secret conlifls. If the Cleft pinch too tight, a fmall 
 "Wedge may be left in it to bear the Strefs. And, lafily, 
 the Clefr is cover'd over with Clay : Or rather, as M. 
 Gentil advifes, with Mofs, or the frefh Bark of a Tree 
 bound on with Ofier. 
 
 The Reader, who would have this in more elegant Terms, 
 may be furnifh'd from Virgil. 
 
 Aut Yurfnm Enodes Trimci refecantnr^ alte 
 Vinditur in folidnm Cuneis "Jia : deinde feraces 
 ^lant<e Jmmittimtiir : nec lQ77gum -Tempis^ £5" Ii:gens 
 Exiit ad Ccelnm ramis felicibus Jlrbos^ 
 Miratiirque novas frondeis^ ^ no7i fuct, ^oim. 
 
 Grafting in the Rind^^ or Slmilder'GR.h.vri^c, cal- 
 led alfo Slicing and 'Packing ; is praftifed in the latter 
 End Alml^ or Beginning of May. The Method is as 
 follows : 
 
 The Top of the Stock is cut off in a fmooth, ftraight 
 Place : Then the Cyon, or Grafts is prepared by cutting 
 it on one Side from the Joynt, or Seam down llopcwifc, 
 making the Slope about an Inch long ; and obferving its 
 Bent, that fo, when the Cyon is fixed to the Stock, it 
 may ftand nearly upright. At the Top of the Slope, they 
 make a Shoitlder, whereby it is to reft on the Stop of 
 the Stock. The whole Slope to be plain and fmooth, that 
 it may lie even to the Side of the Stock. As to the Length 
 of the Cyon, for a Standard Tree, it may lie about tour 
 Inches from the Shoulder 5 but for a Dwart^ or Wall Tree, 
 iix Inches. The Cyon prepared 5 the outfide is applied to 
 the Welt, or South Weft Side of the Stock, and its Length 
 and Breadth meafurcd thereon ; which done, the Bark of 
 the Stock is cut away to thofe Dimenfions, that the cut 
 Part of the Cyon may fit it. Wherein, Regard is to be 
 had to the Bignefs of the Stock, and the Thickncfs of the 
 Bark, to proportion the length and breadth of the Chip 
 thereto ; othervvife the Paffiges of the Juice in the Stock 
 and Cyon will not meet. Laftly, laying the Cut-Part of 
 the Cyon on that of the Stock, they bind them together 
 with Woollen Yarn, and cover the whole with Clay an 
 Inch above, and as far below the Stocks Head : Working 
 it round the Cyon, till it become Iharp at Top, that the 
 Rain may run down it. 
 
 This Method has feveral Advantages beyond the former : 
 As that the Wound heals up fooner 5 and that, in the 
 mean Time, it is in lefs Danger from the Weather ; that it 
 does lefs Injury to the Stocks and Grafts^ as avoiding 
 thofe fevcre Splittings and Pinchings : That the Bark is 
 more eafily placed in the Paffage of the Sap here, than in 
 the Cleft ; That the Graft thrives and fhoots with greater 
 Vigour, and bears fooner in this Way than in that: And 
 that it is prafticable on fmaller Stocks than the other, 
 which muft have a good Body, and Confiftence, e're they 
 can bear Cleaving. 
 
 Grafting /?/ the Sitrky is perform'd thus: 
 
 Prepare the Stock, and Cyon, as in Grafting in the Rind^ 
 but, inftead of cutting the Sark of the Stock, flit the fame 
 cn the South Wcfl: Side, from the Top, almoft as long as 
 the floap'd Part of the Cyon 5 and at the Top of the'Slit 
 loofen the Sark^ with the Top of your Knife. Thruft 
 your Inftrument, made of Ivory, Silver, or the like, and 
 form'd at the End like the ilope End of the Cyon but 
 much lefs, down, between the Sark and Wood, to make 
 Koom for the Cyon ; which being put in the Sark, is to 
 be fo managed, as that it may fall clofe to the Stock, 
 and Edges of the Cyon. 
 
 Grafting by Approach-, call'd alfo Inarching, and 
 AblaBation. See the Method thereof under the Article 
 Ablactation. 
 
 ff7:^//-GRAFTiNG, or 7£!;;£?/f-GRAFTiNG, is a Sort of 
 Grafting in the Rind, proper for fmall Stocks, from an 
 inch Diameter to a Quarter of an Inch. Mr. London fpeaks 
 of it as the moft e£fe£luai Way of any, and that moft 
 in Ufe. 
 
 In this, the Stock and Cyon are to be of the fame Big- 
 nefs. The Cyon to be flop'd oEf a full Inch, or more ; 
 and the like to be done to the Stock ; and fo the one to 
 be tied to the other. Otherwife, the Top of the Stock 
 
 being cut off, a Shoulder is to be made in the Graft : And 
 the reft to be performed as already ihewn under Grafting 
 in the Rind. 
 
 This Method is alfo improved by what they call tippinfr 
 or t07igning - which is, the making a Slit with a Kni*fe' 
 in the bare Part of the Stock, downwards 5 and the like in 
 the Hoped Face of the Cyon, upwards : And then, joynins 
 them, by thrufting one Slice into the other, till the bare 
 Place of the Cyon cover that of the Stock. 
 
 ^/Ve-GaAFTiNG. In this, the Cyon is prepared as in 
 Whip-Grafting, but the Head of the Stock is not cut off. 
 Only, from a fmooth Part on the Weft Side, fo much of 
 the Bark is pared off as the Cyon will cover 5 then flit- 
 ting both Cyon and Stock, as in the lafl Article, they bind 
 the two together, and clofe them up with Clay. At the 
 Year's End, the Top of the Stock is cut off at the grafted 
 Place, llopcwife, and the Place cover'd with Clay. 
 
 5'c?.'rc/:'e'o«-GRAFTiNG, is another Method o\' Grafting 
 in the Rind, praftifcd in June, Jvly 3.uA Atigtijl when 
 the Bark will not part from the" Stock. 'Tis pt-rform'd, 
 by flitting the Bark of the Stock in Form of the Capital 
 Letter T, loofening it with the Point of a Knife, and 
 clapping in a Cyon, prepared as above. See Scutcheon. 
 
 CrC'-zsJW-GRAFTiNc, is when four or niore Grafts, are 
 placed round the Stock, between the Bark and the Rind, 
 iomcwhat in the planner of a Cro^.vn. This is only 
 pradifed in the larger Trees, which are capable of re- 
 ceiving a Number of Grafti, and are too big to be cloven. 
 The Method is in all Rcfpeds the fame as that already 
 deliver'd for Grafting in the Rind. 
 
 i?oo?-GRAFTiNG, is a modern Invention,, treated on at 
 large by Agricola : Its Intention is fomewhat different 
 from the former, being for the Propagation, or Multiplica- 
 tion of Plants. 
 
 To perform this, take a Graft, or Sprig of a young 
 Tree, which you intend to propagate; and a fmall Piece 
 of the Root of another Tree of the fame Kind, or very like 
 itj or elfe Pieces of Roots cut off of other Trees, in tranfplant- 
 ing ; and Whip-Graft them together; Obferving, that the two 
 But-Ends of the Graft and Root be united, and that the Rind 
 of the Root joyn that of the Graft, Thefc may, after- 
 wards, be planted out at Pleafure, and the Piece of Root 
 will draw the Sap, and feed the Graft, as the Stock does 
 the other Way. 
 
 This Way of Propagation is very eafy and expeditious ; 
 Roots being more plentiful than Stocks : By this Method 
 the Pieces of Roots of one Crab-ftock, or Applc-ftock, will 
 ferve for 20 or 30 Apple Graff's, and the like of" other 
 Trees. The fame is an excellent Way for raifing of tender 
 Trees, that will hardly bear hc'mg grafted in the Stock. Add, 
 that Trees thus grafted, bear fooner, and are more eafily 
 dwarfed, than thofe done any other Way. See Dwarf. 
 
 Re-iterated Grafting, or Grafting by a double, or 
 triple Incifion, is another Method menrion'd by Agricola, 
 To perform this, firft grnft a good Cyon on a Stock, 
 and cut it away to one hali-^, or a third Part ; then fix 
 another Graft to ir, of a better Kind 5 and a third to 
 that : For ftill, the oltener a Tree is engrafted^ the finer 
 Fruit it produces. 
 
 By this Method, that Author afTures us, he produced 
 Mufcat Pears, that were admirable; making, at firl^, ule 
 of a Stock grafted with a Pound Pear, on which he graft- 
 ed a Summer 'Bon Chretien ; and when the Branch of 
 this latter had fliot, he grafted on it a Cyon of Ber- 
 gamot j which he alfo cut, and grafted on it a Cyon of 
 a Aiufcat Pear. 
 
 Engrafting of SrancheSy Agricola mentions as a 
 very certain and profitable Operation, beft praciifcd on large, 
 full grown, and even old Trees. 
 
 To do this, half or more of the Branches muft be lopp'd 
 off, and Grafts of three or four Years old be applied to 
 them ; taking Care to have Stakes, or other Things, to 
 fupport them againft the Wind, ^c. 
 
 He adds, that by this Method, you will have, perhaps, the 
 fame Year, at leaft, the fecond or third, fuch a Quantity 
 of Fruit, as the youngeft and foundeft Tree would hardly 
 produce. 
 
 Engrafting of the Small-Pox. See Inocttlation. 
 
 - ^ ENGRAIL'D, or INGRAIL'D. 
 nri Y Y Y Y V V 1 Heraldry, (from the French Grejle^ 
 Hail) is when a Thing is repreicntcd with its Edges 
 ragged, or with half rounds ftruck thereon, as if broke 
 by fomething falling on it ; as in the adjoynlng Figure. 
 
 It differs from Indented, in that the Breaches there are 
 all in ftrait Lines ; but here Semi-circular : And from 
 InveBed, in that the Points of the little Arches are turn'd 
 inwards towards the middle of the Field ; which in In- 
 veSied, are turn'd outwards. See Indented and In- 
 vected. 
 
 S/'elr/zan ca.]ls it in Latin ImbricCtus, others IngrediatiiSy 
 and others Striates. 
 
 FN- 
 
ENG 
 
 [ 313 ] 
 
 ENG 
 
 ENGRAVING, or GRAVING, the Art, or A^ of 
 cutting Mttals and precious Stones, and reprefeiiting Figures, 
 Letters, and other Matters thereon. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of the Prepolition 172, and 
 t}ie, Greek yt^.tpa, I -write. T\\q' Menage, after Saimafim^ 
 derives it from cC'jare, to hollow 5 others from the Latin, 
 graphiare-j and others from the German, grahsn, q. d. 
 -Effodere^ to dig out. In Latin it is called Sci'Jj)tara and 
 C(zlattira. 
 
 Engraving is properly a Branch of Sculpture ; tho', 
 with us, it generally flands contra-diftinguirtied from 
 Sculpture; As the latter, popularly call'd Carving, ex- 
 prefTes the forming of Figures, £?c. Embofs'd, or in Re- 
 lievo; and the latter, thofc indented, or in Creux. See 
 Relievo and Creux. 
 
 Among the French, the Term Engraving, Gravenre, is of 
 more Extent. It includes all Sculpture, both that perform'd 
 with the Chillel and Knife, on Marbles and Woods, in 
 Relievo; and that in Metals, Stones, iJ'c. with the Graver, 
 indented. See Sculpture. 
 
 Engraving is divided into feveral Branches, according 
 to the Matters it is pratlifed on, and the Manner of 
 performing it. The Original Way of Engraving on Wood 
 is now diflingui/hed by the Name of Gritting in Wood^ 
 that on Metals with Aqua Fortis, is called Etching ; that 
 by the Knife, Burniflier, Pynch, and Scraper, Mezzotinto ; 
 that on Stones, for Tombs, ^c. Carving or Stone cutting ; 
 and krtly, that perform'd with the Graver on Metals, as 
 Copper, Brafs, Steel, Silver, ^r. as alfo on precious Stones, 
 Cryltals, (^c. retain alone the primitive Denomination of 
 Engraving. See Cutting in PVood, Etching, Carv- 
 ing, and Mezzo Tinto. 
 
 Engraving is an Art, for the greatefl: Part, of Modern 
 Invention; having its Rife no earlier than the \6th 
 Century. The Antients, 'tis true, praclifed Engraving on 
 pretious Stones and Cryftals, with very good Succefs ; 
 and there are ftill fome of their Worts remaining, ecjual 
 to any Produflion of the later Ages. But the Art of 
 Engraving on Plates, or Blocks of Wood, to afford Prints, 
 or Impreliions, was not known till after the Invention of 
 painting in Oil. 
 
 The Difcovery is afcribed to Ma[o Finigiterra, a Gold- 
 ^m\\^ Florence ; who having u'ed to take Imprcffions 
 of every thing he cut, in Clay; and to caft melted Sulphur 
 in this Mould; at length hit on a Way of taking the 
 Impreffions thereof on Paper, by fmearing this Figure of 
 Sulphur with Oil and Lamp-black. 
 
 The Secret foon got Abroad, and coming to the 
 Hands of Albert \Diirer and Ltscas, they greatly improved 
 it, and began to Engrave on Wood and Cupper, in which 
 they fuccteded to Admiration. See Print. 
 
 Engraving i?i Copper, is employ'd in reprefenting 
 divers Subjec"ls, as Portraits, Hiflorics, Landskips, Foliage's, 
 Eigures, Buildings, ^c. either after Paintings, or Deligns 
 made for the Purpofe. 
 
 It is perform'd either with the Graver, or with Aji/a 
 Fortis. 
 
 For the firft, there needs but little Apparatus, and few 
 ^Inflruments. The Plate you work on being well polifli'd, 
 is cover'd over with a thin Skin of Virgins Wax, and on this, 
 the Draught, or Defign, done in black Lead, red Chalk, or 
 other ungum'd Matter is laid ; and rubb'd down for the 
 Wax to take off. The Defign thus transferr'd upon the 
 Wax, is traced thro' on the Copper, with a Point or 
 Needle : Then heating the Plate, and taking off the Wax, 
 the Strokes remain; to be foUow'd, heighten'd, ^c. accord- 
 ing to the Tenor of the Defign, with the Graver^ which 
 is to be very fiiarp, and well temper'd. 
 
 In the Condud of the Graver, confiils all the Art ; for 
 which there are no Rules to be given ; all depending on 
 the Habitude, Difpofition, and Genius of the Artift. 
 
 The other Inftruments are, a Cnfoion, or Sand-Bag, to 
 lay the Plate on, to give it the neceffary Turns and Mo- 
 tions: A •Biirnipnr, round at one End, and ufually 
 flattifli at the other, to rub out Slips and Failures, foften 
 the Stroaks, ^c. A Scraper, to pare off the Surface, on 
 Occafion : And a Rubber of black Cloth, or Hat, to fill 
 up the Strokes, that it may appear how the Work 
 proceeds. 
 
 Engraving hi Copper 'with Aqua Fortis. Sec 
 Etching. 
 
 Engraving on precious Stones, confifls in reprefenting 
 Figures or Devices, either in Relievo, or Indented, on divers 
 Kinds of hard, polifli'd Stones. See Precious Stones. 
 
 The Art of Engraving on precious Stones, is one of 
 thofe wherein the Ancients excell'd ; there being divers 
 antique Agats, Cornelians, and Onyx's, which furpafs any 
 Thing of that Kind the Moderns have produced, ^yr- 
 goteles among the Greeks, and 'Diofcorides under the firfi 
 Emperors of Rome, are the moll eminent Engravers we 
 read of; The former was fo eflecni'd by Alexander^ 
 
 that he forbad any body elfe to Engrave his Head: And 
 Ai!gupis\ Head, Engraven by the latter, was found fo 
 beautiful, that the fucceeding Emperors chofe it for their 
 Seal. 
 
 AH the polite Arts having been buried under the Ruins 
 of the Roman Empire, the Art of Engraving on Stones 
 met the Aim e Fate. It was retrlev'd in Italy, at the Be- 
 ginning of the I'yth Century; when one ^ohn of Florence^ 
 and alter him ^Dominic of Milan, perform'd Works of this 
 Kind no Way to be defpifed. 
 
 From that Time, fuch Sculptures became common enough 
 in Europe, and particularly in Germany, whence great 
 Numbers were fent into other Countries ; but they came 
 fliort of the Beauty of thofe of the Ancients; cfpccially 
 thofe on precious Stones; for as to thofe on Cryfcal, the 
 Germans, and after their Example, the French, &c. have 
 fucceeded well enough. 
 
 In this Branch of Engraving, they make Ufe either 
 of the Diamond, or Emery. The Diamond, v/liich is the 
 hardeft, and moft perfect of all precious Stone?, is only cut 
 by itfelf, or with its own Matter. Sec Diamond, l5^c. 
 
 The firfl Thing, is to cement two rough Diamonds to 
 the Ends of two Sticks, big enough to hold them iieady 
 by, in the Hands ; and to rub or grind 'em againU each, 
 other, till they be brought to the 'Figure deiired. The 
 Dufl, or Powder, rub'd of?) ferves afterwards to poliDi 'em ; 
 which is perform'd with a Kind of Mill, that turns a 
 Wheel of foft Iron. See Lapidary. 
 
 The Diamond is fix'd in a BrafsDifh, and thus apply'd 
 to the Wheel, which is cover'd with Diamond Dufl, mix'd 
 up with Oil of Olives: And when the Diamond is to be 
 cut facet-wife, they apply fird: one Face, than another, to 
 the Wheel. 
 
 Rubies, Saphirs, and Topazes, are cut and form'd the 
 fame Way, on a Copper Wheel; and polifli'd with ^/"i- 
 poli, diluted in Water. See Emery. 
 
 As to Rubies, Emeralds, Hyacinths, Amcthifts, Grcnats, 
 Agats, aad other of the foftcr Stones, thcy arc cut on a 
 Leaden Wheel, molflen'd with Emery and Water, and 
 polifli'd with Tripoli, on a Pewter-Wheel. Lapis, Opal, 
 ^c. are polifli'd on a Wooden Wheel. See Wheel. 
 
 To fifliion and Engrave Vafes of Agat, Crylkl, Lapis^ 
 or the like, they have a Kind of Lathe, like that of the 
 Pewtercrs; excepting, that whereas the latter is to hold 
 the Veffels, which are to be wrought with proper Tools ; 
 the former generally holds the Tools, which aie turn'd by 
 a Wheel, and the Veffels held to 'em to be cut and En- 
 graved, either in Relievo, or othcrwife; Remembring 
 ti'om Time to Time, to moiften the Tools with Diamond 
 Dufl: and Oil ; or, at leaft, Emery and Water. 
 
 To Engrave the fmaller Works of any of thefe Stones, 
 when polifli'd; fuch as Medals, or Seals, ^c. they ufe a 
 little Iron Wheel, the two Ends of whofe Axes are r:-ceiv'd 
 within two Pieces of Iron placed upright, as In the Turners 
 Lathe ; to be brought clofer, or fet further apart, at Plca- 
 furc. At one End of one of the Axes, arc firted the pro- 
 per Tools, being kept tight by a Skrew. Lafl:ly, the Wheel 
 is turn'd by the Foot ; and the Stone applied by the Hand 
 to the Tool ; and thus fliifted and conducted as Occafion 
 re uires. 
 
 The Tools are generally of Iron, fometimes of Brafs. As 
 to their Form, it is various, but generally bears fome Refem- 
 blance to Chlffcls, Gouges, Ifjc, Some have fmall round Heads 
 like Buttons; others, like Ferrels, to take the Pieces out; 
 others, flat, ^c. Thefe Tools are not applied diredlly 
 againfl the Stone; but, as it were, fidewife; thus wearing, 
 and, as it were, grinding off the Subflance. And ftill, 
 whether it be Figures, or Letters, or Characliers, the Man- 
 ner of Application is the fame. The Tools, as above 
 obferved, are to be frequently moifl:en'd with Diamond 
 Dufl, and Oil of Olives. When the Stone is Engraven^ 
 they polifli it on Wheels of Brufhes, made of Hogs Briftles 
 and Tripoli. For the larger, and lefs delicate Works, they 
 have Copper, or Pewter Tools, on purpofe to polifli the 
 Ground, or plain Parts, with 'Tripoli, &c. which they ap- 
 ply after the fame Manner, as thofe wherewith the Graving 
 is periorm'd. 
 
 Engraving on Steel, is chiefly employ'd in cutting 
 Punches, Matrices, and Dies, proper to flrikc Coins, Medals, 
 and Counters. See Coinage. 
 
 The Method of Engraving, v/Ith the Inftruments, ^c. 
 arc the fame for Coins, as for Medals and Counters : All 
 the Difference coniifis in their greater, or lefs Relievo 5 
 the Relievo of Coins being much lefs coufiderable than 
 that of Medals; and that of Counters fl;ill lefs than that 
 of Coins. See Medal. 
 
 The E-ngraver in Steel ufually begins with Punches, 
 which are in Relievo, and ferve for making the Creux, or 
 Cavities of the Matrices, and Dies. Tho', fometimes, he 
 begins immediately with the Creux.; but 'tis only when 
 the intended Work is to be cut very fliallow. The firfl: 
 QS * Thing 
 
ENH 
 
 [ 314- ] 
 
 ENN 
 
 Thing is to delij^n his Figures ; then he moulds 'em in 
 white Wax, of the Size and Depth required : And from 
 this Wax he graves his Punch. 
 
 This Punch, is a Piece of Steel, or at leaft of Iron and 
 Steel mix'd 5 on which, ere they temper, or harden it, the 
 intended Eigure, wliether a Plead, or a ReTcrfc, is cut, or 
 chiffel'd in Relievo. The Inftrumcnts ufed in this Gntv'uig 
 in Relievo, which are much the fame as thofe wherewith 
 the finifhing of theWorJc, in Creux, is effe^lcd, are of Steel. 
 The Principal are Gravers of divers Kinds, Chiflels, Flat- 
 ters, £5'c. When the Punch is finifh'd, they give it a very 
 high Temper; that it may the better bear the Blows of the 
 Hammer, wherewith it is ftruck, to give the Irapreflion to 
 the Matricc. See Punchion. 
 
 What they call Matrice, or ATatrix, is a Piece of good 
 Steel of a Cubic Form, call'd aifo®_yf- whereon, the Re- 
 lievo of the Punch is ftruck in Creux. It is call'd Matrix, 
 bccaufe in the Cavities or Indentures thereof, the Coins, 
 or Medals, feem form'd, or generated, as Animals are in 
 the Matrix of their Mother. To foften this Steei, that 
 it may more eafily take the ImprelTion of the Punch, they 
 make it red-hot 5 and after ftriking the Punch thereon in 
 this State, they proceed to touch up, or finifli the Strokes 
 and Lines, where, by Reafon of their Finenefs, or the too 
 great Relievo, they are any Thing defeftive ; with fome 
 of the Tools abovementioned. See Matrix. 
 
 The Figure thus finiflied, they proceed to Engrave the 
 reft of the Medals, as the Mouldings of the Border, the 
 engrail'd Ring, Letters, ^c. All which, particularly the 
 Letters and Engrailment, are performed with little Steel 
 Punches, well temper'd, and very /harp. Add, that as they 
 fometimes make Ufe of Punchions, to Engrave the Creux 
 of the- Matrix ; fo, on fome Occaiions, they make Ufe of 
 the Creux of the Matrix, to Engrave the Relievo of the 
 Punch. 
 
 To fee, and judge of the Engraving in Creux; divers 
 Means have been devifed to take the Impreffions therefrom, 
 as the Work proceeds. Sometimes they make Ufe of a 
 Compolition of common Wax, Turpentine, and I^^amp-hlack ; 
 which always retaining its Softncfs, eafily takes the Im- 
 prelTion of the Part of the Graving it is applied to. But 
 this only ferving to ftiew the Work piece-meal, they have 
 had Rccourfe to other Ways, to fliew the whole Figure. 
 The firfl:, by pouring melted Lead on a Piece o( Paper, 
 and clapping the Matrice thereon: The fecond, with melted 
 Sulphur, managed the fame Way : And the third, proper 
 only where the Gra-vi?2g is ftiallow, by laying a Piece of 
 foft Paper on the Graving, and over the Paper a Leaf of 
 Lead ; when, giving two or three Blows with a Hammer 
 on the Lead, the Paper takes the Impreffion of the 
 Work. 
 
 When the Matrix is quite finifh'd, they temper it, rub 
 it well with Pumice-ftone, and clean out the Stone again 
 with a Hair-Erufli ; and laftly, poHlli it with Oil and 
 Emery. In this Condition it is fit for the Mill, to be ufed 
 to ftrike Coins, Medals, ^c. See Coining. 
 
 After the like Manner, are the Matrices for carting of 
 Printing Letters, Engraven. Sqg Zetter Foundery. 
 
 Engraving of Seals, Stamps, 'Punchions^ Marking 
 Irons, Gilding Irons, and other Matters, for Goidfmiths, 
 Pewtcrcrs, Book-binders, either in Relievo, or Inden- 
 ture, is perform'd after the Manner laft defcribed. See 
 Seal., 
 
 Engraving iu Wood. See Cutting in Wood. 
 
 ENGROSSING, the Writing a Deed over fair, and in 
 proper Characters. 
 
 In the Way of Trade, EngroJJivg fignifies the Buying 
 up any Commodity in the Grofs ; Foreftalling the Market. 
 See FoRESTAr, and Monopoly. 
 
 ENGUICHE, in Heraldry; is applied to the great Mouth . 
 of a hunting Horn, when it has a Rim of a different Co- 
 lour from the Horn it felf. 
 
 ENGTSCOPE, a Machine, better known under the Name 
 of Microfcope. See Microscope. 
 
 ENHARMONIC, the laft of the three Genera, or Kinds 
 of Mufic. See Genera. 
 
 The Enharmonic Genus, is.faid to have been thus called 
 by Reafon of its fuperior Excellence ; Tho' wherein that 
 confifts, fays Mr. Malcolm, we don't fee. It was by all 
 acknowledged fo difHcult, that few could praftife it. 
 
 The feveral Genera are divided -into Diaftems, upon 
 which the Differences depend : Thofe of the Enharmonic 
 -are the 2)iefn and 7)itomm : Thofe of the Chromatic, 
 the Hemitoniim and 'Triermtoimmt ; and in the 2)iat072ic, 
 the Heniito^iium, or Limma, and the "Tonus. 
 
 But under thefe general Names, which diftinguifh the 
 Genera^ there are feveral different Intervals, or Ratio's, 
 which conftitute the Chroai, or Coiores Generura, or Species 
 oi Enharmonic, Chromatic-, and Diatonic, See Diatonic, 
 and CiJB.OMATic. 
 
 ENHERITANCE. See Inheritance. 
 
 ENIGMA, or ^ENIGMA, Riddle, a Propofition put 
 m obfcure, ambiguous, and generally contradiftory Terms 
 to puzzle, or exercife the Wit, in finding out its meanine' 
 Or, an obfcure Difcourfe, covering fome common, and well 
 known Thing, under remote and uncommon Terms. 
 
 The Word is Greek, Aiviy(xa, literally importing dark 
 knotty Ttifco^rfe, form'd of <wf/7t.Sa/, obfci/re inmtere, to 
 hint a Thing darkly. i:\iQLatins call it Scirpus : The 
 Hehre-'jcs, n"l»n- 
 
 Fran. Jiinim defines an JEnigma to be an obfcure Pa- 
 rable, or Allegory ; and makes two Kinds : The one 
 greater^ rendering the Sentence more intricate and knotty, 
 by a Multitude of Words ; the other lejfer, confifting of 
 only one or two remote Words, or Allufions j as in Ifaiah^ 
 C. XI. I. where Jefus Chrijt is call'd "li'j, furculus. Rod! 
 Branch. See Parable. 
 
 Fa. Sonhoiirs, in the Memoirs of Trevoux, defines an 
 Enigjna, a Difcourfe, or Painting, including fome hidden 
 meaning, which is propofed to be guefs'd.' 'Painted Enig- 
 ma's, are Reprefcntations of the Works of Nature, or Art 
 conceal'd under human Figures, drawn from Hiftory, or 
 Fable. Thus Jepiis Cbrift, in the middle of the Doctors, 
 reprefents the Bible, ^c. A Verbal Enigma is a witty| 
 artful and abftrufe Defcription of any Thing. Isouhours. 
 
 Fa. Meneftrier, has given us a learned Treatife of 
 Enigma's and Enigmatical Figures. 
 
 The Ufe of E?iigma's was very great among the E- 
 gyptians. That People, Gale obferves, cover'd their Do- 
 ctrines, both of divine, human, and natural Things, under 
 fuch Difguifes : Thus fome of the Stars, Clemens Alexand. 
 Strom. 5. notes were, on Account of their oblique Motions, 
 liken'd to Serpents, the Sun to a Crocodile, a Ship, ^c. 
 
 Gale thinks they might borrow the Cuftoms from the 
 Hebre'-djs, among whom, 'tis certain, the Enig?naric' W^y 
 was not lefs in Ufe. Witnefs Sara[on\ Riddle, Judg. 
 XIV. 12, 15. / 'Sill no-w put forth a Riddle to ym, &c. 
 m'n /. e. according to Vatable, an Enigmatical Problem. 
 The LXX render it, Te?3AniUd. Out of the Eater cams 
 forth Meat, and om of the Strong came forth S-iveetnefs. 
 Whereby Eater and Strong, is meant a Lion ; and by 
 Meat, Honey. Solomon is faid to have been particularly 
 fkilful in the Solution of Enigma's. Jofeph. Jtitiq. Lib. 
 V. C. 2. Clemens afTures us, that the Egyptians placed^ 
 Sphynges before their Temples; to intimate'that the Do- 
 ftrines of God and Religion were yEmgmaticnl and 
 Obfcure. See Parable, Hieorglyphic, Emblem, 
 Symbol, Faele, 
 
 ENIXUM Sal, among the Chymifls, a Kind of Neutral 
 Salt, being neither Acid nor Alcalious, but participating 
 of both. 
 
 Such is common Salt, Nitre, AlUim, Vitriol, ^c. See 
 Sal. 
 
 ENMANCHE, in Heraldry, is when a Chief has two 
 Lines drawn from the middle of the upper Edge, to the 
 Sides, the Depth of half the Chief ; The two Lines 
 including an obtufe Angle, the Point whereof, is the Centre 
 of the Top of the Chief 
 
 The Heralds conceive this, as bearing fome Refemblancc 
 to Sleeves ; whence the Etymology of the Word, from the 
 French Manche, Sleeve. It differs from Chappc, where the 
 Lines come from the Top to the Bottom of the Chief. 
 
 ENNEADECAETERIS, in Chronology, a Cycle, or 
 Period of Nineteen So)ar "icars. See Cycle. 
 
 Such is the Lunar Cycle invented by Meton, at the End 
 whereof the Moon returns to the fame Point, from which 
 it departed. Whence the J'ews, Athenians, and other 
 Nations, who were minded to accommodate the Lunar 
 Months to the Solar Year, made Uie of the Enneade- 
 caeterisj allowing to feven of the Years 15 Months apiece, 
 and to the reft iz. 
 
 The Jcwip EnneAdecAeteris is properly a Cycle 
 of 19 Lunar Years, beginning from Molad Tohti, and re- 
 turning again and again ; whereof, every 3^, fi*"", 8"*, 11*^', 
 14*", i7''\ and 19*'', are Embolifmic, or of 383 Days, 
 2 1 Hours a-piece; the reft common, or of 354 Days, 8 
 Hours a-piece. See Year. 
 
 Confequently, the Je'-mfj EuneadecaeteriS is 6^%^ Days. 
 See Embolismi c. 
 
 The Word is Greek, ^mxJ^y^iT},e.Uj form'd of mia nine^ 
 Jiya. ten, and It©- Tear. 
 
 ENNEAGON, in Geometry, a Figure of Nine Angles, 
 and Nine Sides. See Polygon. 
 
 The Word is form'd of Nine, and ')&v\a Angle. 
 
 In Fortification, Enneagon is a Place with Nine Bsfiions. 
 See Fortified Place. 
 
 ENNEATICAL Days, are every Ninth Day of a 
 Sicknefs; which fome imagine naturally occ;ifions a great 
 Alteration, cither for better or worfe, See Critical 
 U)ays, 
 
 Ennea- 
 
ENS [ 315 1 ENT 
 
 EnheAtical Ten are every Ninlh Year of a Man's which will now be more liquid than before, and feparating 
 
 Life See Climacteric f™™ '* Dregs, or groffer Parts, digeft it anew in a gentle 
 
 P.n6rM0US fomethi'ng cxceffively, or immenfely, big. Bath; that the remaining groffer Parts may alfo fubfide: 
 
 Thus we fav the'CoA/K'J o{ Rhodes was of an Emnmas filtrate it, and add to it the fix d Salt, drawn Irom the 
 
 Stature former Dregs, dried and calcined. lo the JLiquor thus 
 
 The' Word is form'd of the Privative e and mrmit; prepared, add equal Parts of the Liquor of good Sca^Salt 
 
 Rule q d void of or contrary to Rule, or Meafure, cou- well purified, andmelted, and then let it tan per dsliqiunm. 
 
 tm normcm. In 'the corrupt Ages of Latinity, they ufed Laflly, feal up the Mixture in ^ B»lt-Jfc=id; 
 
 im^ormis and imrmh. tl>^ Sun fix Weeks longer At the End of which Term, 
 
 In the Civil fumtrudence, Lcfio Emrmis, Enmmm the Em frimum of the Plant will be found Iwimming 
 
 Damaoe is that whichexcceds half ihe Value of the Thing on the Liquor in a hquid, tranfparent Form, fomenmes 
 
 fold "And this pave Room for the Refciffion of the of a green, and fometimes a rcddifh Colour, according to 
 
 Comraft. See Res'cission. ^ the Plant ufed. , • ,D 
 
 ENOUEST or INQUEST, is taken for an Inquifi- Ens Vcmrts, or tlo%ver of t'eims, a chymical Prepara- 
 tion of a Jury' by hearing of Witneffes. See Inquest. tion from Vitriol, firft publlflied by Mr. Soyle. Se= 
 
 This is the moll ufual Trial, in all Caufes, both Civil Vitriol. ^ . , „ . , , ,. , 
 
 and Criminal, within this Realm. In Civil Caufes, after It is held a Specific m the Rickets, and is much com- 
 
 Proof is made on either Side, of fo much as each Party mended in nervous Caies, obttinate Cachexies, Lois ot 
 
 thinks good for himfelf; if the Doubt be in the Faft, it Appetite, and Obftruflions of all Kinds. 
 
 the Difcretion of Twelve indifferent Men, It is had by fubhmmg equal Parts ot the Powder ot 
 
 IS rel 
 
 ferr'd to 
 
 panelled by the Sheriff for that Purpofc ; and as they Cyprus Vitriol, (calcined till it is of a dark Colour) and 
 
 lerein. 
 
 brmo in their Verdift, fo Judgment palfeth; for the Judge of Sal Ammoniac, into the Form of yellow Flower. 
 &ith, riie Jury findeth the "PfM thus. It has its Kamc trom the Particles of Copper th, 
 
 For the ijjquefi in Criminal Caufes. See Jury. carried away from the Vitriol. 
 
 ENS, Semf-, in Metaphyficks, is applied, in its mod ENSCONCED. See Insconced. 
 ceneral Senfe, to every Thing that the Mind any Way ap- ENSEMBLE, a Fre?icb Term, lometimes ufed in our 
 prebends, and whereof it affirms, denies, proves, ordifproves Language. The Word is an Adverb, and literally fignities 
 any Thing. together, or one •with another ^ being term d ot tn and 
 
 This, other Philofophers call Coritaiile, and luteWgibile ; finml. „ „ , , 
 
 and the Lopicians, tbema. Hence, in Architecture, we fay the Enfemble, or, tottc 
 
 Ens, in a lefs general Senfe, fignifies fomething that is, Enfemble, of a Building, to figniiic the whole Work, or 
 or cxills feme Way further than in being conceiv'd, or Compofition, confidcr'd together, and not in parts; and 
 bein" c.ipablc of being conceiv'd in the Mind. fometimes alfo to fignifie the relative Proportion ot the 
 
 This IS particularly call'd. Ens fofltivura, or reale, Parts to the whole. All thefe Pieces of Building make a 
 pofitive, or real Being. In Oppofition to which Hands fine Enjerrible, 
 
 2^0,! Ens. In Sculpture, we fay. To judge well of a Work, a Statue, 
 
 Ens, in its proper, or reflrain'd Senfe, is that to which iSc. one mull firft examine, whether the Eufembk be 
 there are real Attributes belonging ; or that which has a good. 
 
 Reality, not only out of the Inte-llecl, but in it felf. In Painting, we frequently ufe the Phrafe, tout Enfemble: 
 
 This is what is properly meant by Res, 'thing; and The tout Enfemble ot a Painting, is the Harmony rel ult- 
 what we otherwife call Ens reale, and alfo Subftance. See ing from the Diflribution of the feveral Objefts or Figures, 
 Substance. whereof it is compofcd. This Painting is very good. 
 
 Ens rationis, is that which depends on the Mind ; or taking it feparatcly ; But the tout Enjemble is naught, 
 which exifts only in the Imagination. ENSIFORMIS Cartilage. See Cartilago EiMonms. 
 
 Ofthis they diflinguifli three Kinds : r«fi<ira'je#eS;- ENSIGN, in the Mihtary Art, 3. -Banner, ox Colours 
 mnu, which is done, or produced by the Mind ; as Know- under which the Soldieis are ranged, according to the dif- 
 ledge : Ens rationis JubjeBivum, which is received into ferent Companies, or the diffeient Parties they are of. 
 the Mind; as Science ; And Ens rationis objeBivitm,vjWLi:\i See Banner. rr, r re 
 
 is rcprefented by the Mind ; as a Golden Mountain. The Chinefe Enjigns, are Horfes Tails : Thole ot the 
 
 Which lafl, if it have no other Manner of Being, i.e. Europeans, are Pieces of TafFaty, with divers Figures, 
 if it be reprefented fo as it docs not, or cannot be, it is what Colours, Arms, and Devifes. Xenophon tells us, that the 
 we moll properly call Ens rationis. Enfign, bore by the Verfians, was a Golden Eagle on a 
 
 The Generality of School Philofopheis, and the Peripa- white Flag : The Corinthians bore the winged Horfe, or 
 teticks among the reft, alTert, that there are of thefe Entia Tegafis, in theirs : The Athenians an Owl : ^ The Mef- 
 rstionis objeCfiva. Others deny, there are, or can be any femans, the Greeli Letter m : The Lacedemonians the A. 
 fuch Thing. The Romans had a great Diverfity of Enflgns ; the 
 
 Ens, or ens priraum, among the Chymifts, is the effica- Wolf, Minotaur, Horfe, Boar, and at length the Eagle, 
 clous Part of any natural mixt Body, whether Animal, where they ftopp'd : I'his they firft affumed under the 
 Vegetable, or Fofiile ; wherein, all the Qualities or Virtues fecond Year of the Confulate ii{ Marizis. See Eagle. 
 of the Ingredients of the mixt, are comprehended in a little A Military Enfign, on a Medal of a Roman Colony, 
 Compafs. See Essence. denotes it a Colony peopled with old Soldiers, 
 
 'Paiaceljjis pretends to have been able to feparate the Ensign, is alfo ufett for an Oificer in the Infantry, 
 Ens prinnim trom Bodies, and with it to effect prodigious who bears the Enfign, or Colours ; by the Latins call'd 
 Things towards the Renovation, and Relloration of Youth : Signifer, &nA Vexillifer. 
 
 But his Procefles are fo obfcurely dehver'd, that Nobody He has the Charge of the Enfign in Combats ; and if 
 has been induced to try 'em. he be kill'd, the Captain is to take it in his Stead, The 
 
 M;. 2loyle gives us a Procefs from M, le Fevre, whereby Enfign is under the Command of the Lieutenant, and in 
 the Ens prim-um, or Effence of Balm, is eafily obtain'd : He his Abfence fupplies his Poft, 
 
 adds, that the EftcSs of an Ens of Balm, thus drawn, are no ENTABLATURE, or ENTABLAMENT, in Archi- 
 Wa)s inferior to thofe of 'Paraceljus ; and inftanccs in a tefiure, by Vitrniiius and Vignola call'd Ornament, is 
 fprcial Friend of his, who, upon taking it only for a Fort- that Part of an Order of Column which is over the Ca- 
 night, the Nails of his Hands and Feet fell off, and were pital ; comprehending the .'//"ctor^np, Frize, And CornicJse. 
 Succeeded by a Set of new ones; Which convinced him fo See Architrave, Frize, andCoRNicHE, 
 far of its EflScacy, that he left off taking it himfelf : The Entablature is alfo called the trabeation : It is 
 But giving fome of it to an old Woman of 70 Yeats of different in the different Orders : Indeed it confifls of the 
 Age, who ferved in the Hcule, it produced the Menfes three grand Parts, or Divifions above-mentioned, in all ; 
 again ; and that fo copioully, as wontlerfuUy to ftartle the But thofe Parts confift of a greater, or lefs Number of 
 Woman. particular Members, or Sub-divifions, as the Orders are 
 
 Upon giving a little of it to an old Hen, her Feathers more or lefs rich. See Order. 
 began to moult on the fixth Day, and fhe grew ilark naked ; Vignola makes the Entablature a Quarter of the Height 
 but ere a Fortnight was over, llie had others in their of the whole Column, in all the Orders. See Column. 
 Room, fairer, antl better colour'd than the former. In the tufcan and Doric, the Architrave, Frize, and 
 
 The Relation is odd enough ; yet confidering the Hands Corniclle, are all of the fame Height. See ToscAti and 
 we have it from, and how eafily the Thing is tried, 'tis Doric. 
 
 much no body has yet attempted to profecute it. The In the Ionic, Corinthian, and Coritpofite, the whole 
 Procefs is thus : Entablature being 15 Patts ; 5 of them are allow'd for 
 
 Having gathcr'd, e. gr. fome Balm, or othet fitting the Architrave, 4 for the fr«c, and S for the Corniche. 
 Plant, at the proper Seafon and Time ; beat it into a Pulp See Ionic, Corinthian, ^c. 
 
 in a Marble Mortar, and putting it into a Bolt-Head Entablature, or Entablament, is alfo ufed for 
 hermetically feal'd, digeft it 40 Days in a Dunghill, or the laft Row of Stones on the Top of the Wall of a Build- 
 other analogous Heat. This done, take out the M.ittcr ing, whereon the Timber and the Covering reft, 
 
ENT 
 
 The Word !s fonn'd of the Latin Tatuiatnm, or Iii- 
 tahulctmenriim. 
 
 As It is frecjuently made to projc6l beyond the Nailed 
 <Jt the Wall to carry oiF the Rain, fomc Authors call it 
 in Latin StiUkidiinn, or Drip. Such an Eutublamejit 
 does not bear far enough out : It lets the Water fail on 
 the Foot of the V/ail. 
 
 ENTAIL, in Law, lignifies Fee Tail, or Fee EntaiVd, 
 j. e. abridg'd, curtail'd, or limited to certain Conditions' 
 See Fee and Tail. 
 
 For the CDockiiig of an Entail. See Docking and 
 Recovery. 
 
 ENTE, in Heraldry. The Term literally implies En- 
 Z-raftei ; and is ufcd by the foreign Heralds to exprcfs 
 a Method of Marftalling, little known among us. 
 
 Yet we have an Inftance of it in the fourth grand 
 Quarter of his Majefty's Royal Enfign ; whofe Blazon is, 
 ^riwfivic and Lumnburgb impaled with antient Saxom; 
 Ente in poi?2te. 
 
 ENTELECHIA, a Greek Term, by which Arijlotle 
 defines the Soul ; and which not occurring in any other 
 Author, has given the Criticks and PhiloTophers infinite 
 I'erplexity to difcovcr its meaning. 
 
 Hermclatis Sarbarm, is even fiiid to have confulted 
 the Devil about it ; after which, in his Paraphrafe on 
 Ibemtftim, whether from the Devil or himfelf we know 
 not, he renders it by Terfeaihabia, which is not a whit 
 the clearer. 
 
 Cicero, whofe Interpretation fhould be preferable to that 
 ot any Modern, defines Enrelechia {Tufclit. q. L. I. C. i.) 
 to be a certain, continued, and perpetual Motion : 
 Whence It .fhould appear that .'Irifiatle took the Soul for a 
 JVIode of the Body; a continuous Motion being doubtlefs 
 a Mode of Body. See Body. 
 
 The common Teripateticks hold Entelecliia to fl»nify 
 ; and under it, fuppofc the Form of the Compound 
 or Animal, to be underflood : Accordingly, they define 
 It any Aft, whether Subftantial or Accidmtal, confidered 
 as capable of performing fome Operation in the Body. 
 
 Others of them define it to be a fubflantial Acl, whereby 
 a Thing IS, what it is, in Subflance. 
 
 LafUy, others of the Veripateticks, and thofe the latefl 
 agree that the ja at Entelechia, whereby Jrijlotle meint 
 to explain the Nature of the Soul, either fTgnifics fome 
 Mode of the Body, as Motion, or nothing at all. And 
 thus the 'Peripatetic Notion comes round to that of 
 Cicerc. 
 
 ENTENDEMENT, in Law, the true Meaning, Intent 
 or Signification of a Word, Sentence, Law, Be. See 
 
 InTENDM ENT. 
 
 ENTERFERING, in the Menage. See Cutting 
 ENTERRMENT, or INTERRMENT, the Aft of 
 Interring, i. e. of Burning, or laying a deceas'd Pcrfon 
 in the Ground. See Burial and Fdnerae. 
 
 The Kings of England are Enterr'd at Jfeflmin/ler 
 thofe of France at Dennis, &c. j j > 
 
 The Excommunicated are not to be Enterr'd in Holy 
 7. e. in Confecrated Ground. The Antients did not Inter 
 their Dead : They burnt them, as the Indians do at this 
 Day. See Burning. 
 
 The Cutlom of Burning the Dead, ceas'd among the 
 Komam- under the Empire of the Anthoniues ; lono be- 
 fore the Chriflians were allow'd to Interr in Chu?ches 
 which was even prohibited Kings and Emperors. The' 
 AbaJJinians, in Lieu of Interring their Deatf, fhut th"m 
 up in the Bodies of Trees, dug hollow for this Purpofe 
 
 rhe Gardeners Interr, or earth up Sellcry, Endive 
 and Lettice, to blanch, or whiten, and make them the' 
 tenderer. 
 
 To Interr wild Stocks in Ditches, is what Columella 
 calls deponitre, feminare Scrobibus. There are fome Trees 
 as Willows, Olives, (Sc. which grow very well by Inter- 
 ring their Truncheons, i. e. by cutting a Truncheon, or 
 Piece off at both Ends, and planting it in the Ground : 
 ■Which IS what the Latins call, Iniiumare taleas, taleis 
 ferere. 
 
 ENTEROCELE, in Medicine, a Defcent of the Inteflincs. 
 See Descent. 
 
 The Enterccele is a Kind oi Hernia, or Rupture, wherein 
 the Intefhncs, particularly the Ilion, ftli into the Groin, 
 or rhe Scrotum. See Hernia. 
 
 The next Caufe of the Enterocsle, is the Relaxation, 
 or Extenfion, of the lower Part of the Teritoneum 
 wherein the Inteftmes are contain'd : The remote Caufcs 
 are great Lifts, too violent Exercifes, great Coughs, fi-ei;uent 
 Vomiting, much Crying, iSc. Whence it is that Children 
 are much fubjeft thereto. 
 
 T^'^te are two Kinds of Ettterocele ; the TerfeS 
 which happens when the Intefline falls into the Scrotum •' 
 »nd the Irnperfea, when it only falls into the Groin ' 
 
 [ 31^ ] 
 
 ENT 
 
 TrTt iTSullrf ^"^ APP'----. - 
 
 The Word is form-d of the Greek, hn^v, Imedine ■ 
 and «„^„, Tumor. ' ■'""'J'"" i 
 
 ENTERO-EPIPLOCELE, a Kind of Rupture • wl, • 
 the Inteftines, and Epiploon,' Caul, fall'^toge^hlr feo 
 
 The Caufes are the fame as thofe of the Enterocele 
 ENTERO-EPIPLOMPHALUS, a KM o( E.ompla- 
 lus, whereni the Inteftmes, and Epiploon, or Cau), bmich 
 out at the Navel. See Exomphaeus. 
 
 The VVord is compofcd of Ut.^v, Intefiine, l^rk„v 
 Laul, and SfijiaASt, Umbilicus, Navel. ' 
 
 ENTERO-HYDROMPHALUS, in Medicine, a Kind 
 of Exompbalus, wherein, befide a difplacing and bunchina 
 
 fl^ I " '^"""^ °f Humour! 
 
 collected along with it. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, hn.jv, InteHi;' 
 and Navel. ' 
 
 ENTEROLOGY, ftamXritf}f,inteJlimun, a Gut; and 
 MyQ- Sermo, a Difcourfe; is properly a Trcatifc of the 
 Bowels; tho' the Word is "generally underflood to include 
 the Contents of the three Cavities, Head, Brcall and 
 Belly. 
 
 ENTEROMPHALUS, in Medicine, a Kind of Exon'~ 
 pJj-ilus, confifting in the Inteflines being put out of their 
 Place, and occafioning a Tumor. See Exomphaeus. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek ims,v, Intefline, and 
 aij.'^AKlij Umbilicus, ' 
 
 ENTERPLEDE, in Law, to difcufs, or try a Point 
 incidently falling out, before the principal Caufe can be 
 determined. 
 
 r ^' V-rJr'^° '"^'"S Heirs to Land, by two 
 
 feveral Offices m one County; the King is brought in 
 Doubt, to which of 'cm Livery ought to be made B -fore 
 Livery, therefore, they muff nnterflede, that is, formallv 
 try between themfelves which is the right Heir. 
 
 ENTHUSIASM, a prophetic, or poetic Ra'Je, or Fury 
 which tranfports the Mind, enflames and rail-s the Imagil 
 nation, and makes it think and exprefs Things extraordi- 
 nary and furprizing. 
 
 M. de Tiles defines Enthufiafm to be a Tranfport of 
 the Mind whereby it is led to think and imagine Things 
 in a fublime, furprifing, and yet probable Manner. 
 
 The fublime, he thinks a necelTary Ingredient in the 
 Definition; as being the proper Effeft and' Pmduftion of 
 Enthufiafm. Enthufiafn, he adds, contains the fublime - 
 as the Trunk, the Branches. See Subeime. ' 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek ^rSs®-, or, sf9«, a 
 Man animated in an extraordinary Manner with 'the Spirit 
 of God, in whom God is, whom God animates, tt S S«»c 
 Whence, the Verb i»8«»,'«f«,, or mSto'ssi, and the Noun 
 ivUmif^, Enth'ifufiii ; and srf.nasit, Eathufiafi, a Per- 
 fon fubjecT: to Entbufiafm. 
 
 This is the Euth'ifiafm felt in Poetry, Oratory, Mufic 
 Painting, Sculpture, (Sc. But this Entbufiafm which bc'- 
 longs to the Works of Art, is very different from that 
 attributed to the Sybils and Priefled'es of the Oracles, and 
 Heathen Gods; which was litrie clfe but Fanatacifm, and 
 confifted principally in Grimace, and Contorfions of the 
 Body. 
 
 There is a Degree of AfTent, fays Mr. Lock, which, 
 with <bme Men, has the fame Authority, as either Faith or 
 Reafon; mi thit is En I Imfiafm ; which laying by Rca- 
 fon, would fet up Revelation without it; whereby, in 
 Effect, it takes away both Reafon and Revelation, and 
 fubffitiites in the Room of it, the ungrounded Fancies of 
 a Man's own Brain, and afTumes them for a Foundation 
 both of Opinion and ConducX 
 
 Immediate Revelation being a much eafier Way for Men 
 to etiabli fli their Opinions, and regulate their Conduft by 
 than the tedious Labour of firief Reafoning ; it is no' 
 Wonder, that fome have been very apt to pretend to it, 
 cfpccially in fuch of their Aflions and Opinions, as they 
 cannot account for by the ordinary Methods of Knowledre, 
 and Principles of Reafon. 
 
 Hence we fee, that in all Ages, Men, in whom Melan- 
 choly has mixed with Devotion, or whofe Conceit of 
 themfclves, has i-aifed them into an Opinion of a greater 
 Familiarity with God, than is allowed others ; have often 
 flattered themfclves with the Perfwafion of an immediate 
 Iiitercourfe with the Deity, and frequent Communications 
 from the Divine Spirit. 
 
 Their Minds being thus prepared, whatever groundlefs 
 Opinion comes to fettle it felf ffrongly upon their Fancies, 
 is an Illumination from the Spirit of God ; and whatfo- 
 cver odd Aflion thev find in themfclves an Inclination to 
 
 do, 
 
ENT 
 
 [ 317 1 
 
 ENT 
 
 do, that Impulfe is concluded to be a Call, or Direaion, Thus, Jn every right lined Tria?2gle, ths three Angles 
 
 from Heaven, and muft be obeyed. See Inspiration. are equal to Pim riglot ones^ aniconjeqaently^ 'tis fo in- 
 
 This we take to be properly Bnthufiejm., which, tho' an Ifofceles : Is ^xi Entbyme7?2e the Propolition that an- 
 
 rifing from the Conceit of a warm, or over-wcaning Brain, Jfofce/es is a right lined ^Triangle, being omitted, as being 
 
 works, where it once gets Footing, more powerfully on the fufficicntly known and granted. 
 
 Perfwafions and Ailions of Men, than either Reafon, or The Enthymeme is the moft fimple and elegant of all 
 
 Revelation, or both together; Men being moft forwardly Argumentations, being what a Man, in arguing clofely, 
 
 obedient to the Impulfes" they receive frorn themselves. commonly makes, without attending at all to the Form 
 
 When Men are once got into this Way of immediate thereof Thus, that Verfe remaining of Ovid^ Tragedy, 
 
 Revelation, of Illumination without Search, and Certainty entitled, contains zx^ E'.nhymeme \ Ser-vare ptiii^ 
 
 without Proof, Reafon is loU upon 'em; They are above J^erdere an pjjim rogas? I was able to fare you 5 
 
 it; They fee the Light infufecl into their Undcrliandings, confequently, Cou'd have deitroy'd you. All the Beauty 
 
 and thev cannot be miftaken ; like the Light of bright wou'd have been loft, had all the Propofitions been 
 
 Sun-fliine, it Hiews it felf, and needs no other Proof but exprefs'd ; the Mind being difplcas'd with a Rehearfal 
 
 its own Evidence : They feel the Hand of God moving 
 them within, and the Impuifes of the Spirit, and cannot 
 be miftaken in what they feel. But of this Seeing^ and 
 Peeling, is it a Perception of an Inclination to do fome- 
 thlng, or of the Spirit of God moving that Inclination? 
 
 Thel^ are two v ry different Perceptions, and fhou'd be whole Enthymeme wou'd be, 'Thozi art Mortal^ let mt% 
 
 carefully diftinguifhed. See Revelation. ^;..-.^/--..- ^7... Tr-...„j /,„ r. ^.1 
 
 If they know the Thing to be a Truth, they muft do 
 
 of what is no ways neceHary. 
 
 Sometimes, alfo, the two Propofitions of an Enthy?nemet 
 are both included in a fingle Proportion ; which Jriftotle 
 calls, an Enthymematical Sente72ce and gives this Inilance 
 thereof. Mortal do not bear an Immortal Hatreds The 
 
 therefore^ thy Hatred he Immortal. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greeks h^JfU^ua, of the 
 
 it, either by its own Self-Evidence, or by the rational Verb sv-S-DfieTcS-o/, to think, conceive^ which is a Compound 
 
 Proofs that make it out to be fo : If they know it to SufuV, in the Mind. 
 
 be a Truth, cither of thefe two Ways, they in vain fuppofe ^^^TIRE Tenancy, in Law, is contra-dillinauimed to/e~ 
 
 it to be a Revelation: For thus all Truths, ot what rjeral re7inncy ; and fignifies a fole Poffeffion in oneMan; 
 
 Kind foever, that Men unmfpired, are enhghmed with, ^^ereas the other denotes a joynt, or common one, in 
 
 come into their Mmds. If they fay, they know it to be ^^y^.^^]^ See Tenant 
 
 true, becaufe it is a Revelation from God, the Reafon is eKTITATIVELy", Entitativh, implies an Abftraaionj 
 
 good; but then It will be demanded, how they know it Retrenchment, of all the Circumftances, from a Thing 
 
 be a Revelation from God ?^ If they fay, by the Light uj^der Confideration. Thus, a Thing is fliid to be taken, 
 
 or confider'd, Eutitatively, or fecimdiim Entitntem, when 
 
 it brings with it ; they flionld confider, whether this be 
 faying any more, than that it is a Revelation, becaufe they 
 believe it to be true ; for all the Light they fpeak of, Is 
 but a ftrong Perfwafion of their own Minds, that it is a 
 Truth ; which is a very unfafe Ground to proceed on, 
 either in our Tenets or Anions. True Light in the Mind, 
 is nothmg elfe but the Evidence of the Truth of any Pro- 
 pofition : And, if it be not felf-evident, all the Light it 
 can have, is from the Clearnefs of thofe Proofs upon 
 which it is received. See Evidence. 
 
 God, when he makes the Prophet, doth not unmake 
 tht Man : He leaves his Faculties in their natural State, 
 to enable him to judge of his Infpirations, whether they 
 be cf divine Original, or no. If he would have us a(fent 
 to the Truth ot any Propolition, he either evidences that 
 
 confider'd nakedly and precifely, according to what it is in 
 it felf, without any Thing extrinfic. See Abstraction. 
 
 E. gr. Teter., Entitively taken, is Teter^ as a Thing* 
 aSubilancc, aBody, £5'c. without any Regard to his being 
 a Lord, a Husband, Learned, ?3c. 
 
 ENTITY, in the School Philofophy, a phyfical EnS^ 
 or Being, confider'd according to what it is in its phyfical 
 Capacity. See Ens, 
 
 Some Dealers in Diftin^lion, slve us feveral Kinds of 
 Entities. In its proper Senfc, they apply it to a Multi- 
 tude of difTimilar Parts; fuch is the Entity of a Houfe, of 
 the World, ^c. In a more limited Senfc, th-y apply it to a 
 Multitude of fimiiar Parts, fuch is the Entity of Water, 
 Heat, ^c. And, in its general Senfe, to any Reality, as 
 
 Truth by the ufual Meehods of natural Reafon, or elfe - " q\ ^-^^-^ 
 
 makes it known to be a Truth which he would have us 
 afftnt to by his Authority ; and convinces us, that it is 
 from him, by fome Marks, which Reafon cannot be mi- 
 Hi.kcn in. 
 
 The Holy Men of God, who had Revelations from 
 God, had lijmething elfe befldes internal Light of Alfu- 
 rance in their own Minds, to reflifie to them, that it was 
 from God. They had outward Signs to convince them, 
 of the Author of thofe Revelations. And when they 
 were to convince others, they had a Power given them 
 to juflifie the Truth of their Commiflion from Heaven ; 
 and by vifible Signs to affcrt the divine Authority of the 
 
 But this is mere Subtlety; perhaps Entity were befl: 
 defined the Aclual EfTence, or Exigence, of any thinking 
 Thing. Sec Essence. 
 
 EKTOYER, or ENTOIRE, in Heraldry, is ufed to 
 exprefs a Bordure, charged entirely with Things without 
 Life. See Bordure. 
 
 ENTRAILS, the Inteflines, or Guts, of an Animal. See 
 Intestines. 
 
 Poifon leaves its chief Marks in the Entrails, SeePoisONj 
 In Embalming they take out the Entrails. See Em- 
 balming. 
 
 Menage derives the W^ord from the Latin Enterdliti^ 
 
 kffase thev were fent with. Mofes faw the Euih burn ^ , , i ^ / . t . n- 
 
 iLiirigc f _ J J L J \j • \^ form d of the Greek, (PTie^y, lutefcwe. 
 
 ithout bcina coniumed, and heard a Voice out ot it. " . ,^ \^ , . 
 
 Ged, by another Miracle, of his Rod turn'd into a Ser- Entrails, is alfo ufed, in a more geijeral Senfe, for the 
 
 pent, affured him l.kewife of a Power to teftific his Miffion, Vifien, or all the Parts contain d in the Bodies of Animals, 
 
 by the fame Miracle repeated before them to whom he ^^^Y^^*^"^^^'. 
 
 was fent. See Miracle, ° 
 
 FNTHUSIAST, literally fignifics a Pcrfon addicled to 
 Bhth' flffm. But the Word is ufually underilood in an 
 ill Senfe. 
 
 It was applied by the Antients, to a Sefl of Hereticls. 
 
 The Anifpicina of the Antients, was employ'd in con- 
 fidering the Ejitrnils of Vi£fims, as the Heart, I.ungs, 
 Liver, 
 
 ENTRY, or ENTRANCE, in its general Senfe, a 
 Door, Gate, Paffaoe, £^f. thro' which to Enter, or arrivtj 
 
 •aird alfo Majrmmis and EmUtes ; who, ^stbeoioret within a Place. See Door, Gate 
 exprefiesjt, were denominated Enthujiafis, b^ reafon that Entry, in Book-iecping.^See BooK-KEEriNO^ 
 
 being poffel'ed by the Devil, they believed themfelvcs divinely 
 infpired. See Massalians. 
 
 Among us, Eiithufiafl is of the like Import with 
 F^'mtic j and is applied to the Quakers, the antient 
 Anabaptifts, and modern Ptophets, from their Pretences to 
 extraordinary Lights, Revelations, Vifions, Impuifes, 
 from Heaven. See Quaker, Anabaptist, ^c. 
 
 ENTHYMEME, in Logic, an Argument confifling 
 only of two Propolitions, an Antecedent, and a Confetjucnt 
 deduced from it. See Argument. 
 
 y/r;/!o«fc calls it, Aic Rhetorical, m p-ohtthle Jlrgmnent 
 and the Schools, alfo, the imferfeS SsUogifm, in Contra- 
 diflinclion to the perfeft, which confifls of three Propofi- 
 tions, and iscall'd ins diale3ical Argument. See Syllo- 
 gism. 
 
 It mufl be obfcrved, however, that the Enthymeme^ is 
 
 Entry, in Commerce, a Duty, or Import, laid on Com- 
 modities imported into a State, either by Land or Sea. 
 
 The Duties of Entry, are paid according to a Taritf 
 fettled for that Purpofc". Where the Duty of Entry of 
 any Commodity, is not fix'd by the Tariff ; it is ' paid by 
 Eftimation, i. e. in Proportion to what fome other Com- 
 modity, of nearly the fiime Quality and Value, ufes to pay, 
 See Duty, Importation, Exportation. 
 
 Entry, is alfo a folemn Reception, or Ceremony pef- 
 fotm'd by Kings, Princes, Embafladors, Legates, iSc. upon 
 their firft Entering a City, or upon their Return from fome 
 Triumph and Expedition. 
 
 Entry, in Law, fignifies the taking PoffcfTlon of 
 Lands, or Tenements. See Possession. 
 
 Entry \& is.V.a ufed for a Writ of Pofleffion. SeelNGREssu. 
 The Writs of Entry, fays 'Briton, favour much of the 
 ■ ' ' " " - — are to recover Culfoms, 
 
 really a perfefl Syllogifm in the Mind, and only 'imperfea Right of Property Some e. gr. 
 
 in the Expreffion by reafon one of the PremiiVes is fup- and Services; and m thefe are contain d the two Words, 
 
 prefs'd as^bcing too clear and obvious, and eafily fupplied ['h' and debet : Sucn are the Writs .&no jure, R.monti- 
 
 ty the Underftanding of thofi with whom we difcourfe. l"/'l'''s 2)iv,f,s, Rattonlibih Efio'^sno, t«, 
 
 R.r * 
 
 Ju 
 
his own 
 whe 
 
 fn the Plea of Entry there are three Dcnrccs 
 where a Man deniandeth Lands or Tenements, of 
 Scifin, after the Term is expired. The Second ii, 
 one demandeth Lands or Tenements, let by another after 
 the Term is expired. The Third, where one demandeth 
 Lands or Tenements of that Tenant, who had Entry by 
 one, to whom fome Anceilor of the Plaintiff did let for a 
 Term now expired ; according to which Degrees, the Writs 
 for Remedy are varied 
 
 Befide which, there is a fourth Form, witliout Degrees, 
 and in Cafe of a more remote Seifin, to which the other 
 thice Degrees do not extend. The Writ in the fccond 
 Degree, is call'd a Writ of Entry in le per : In the 
 third. III le per & cili : And in the foutth, without 
 Degrees, a [Frit of Entry in le foft ; that is, after Dif- 
 feifin, made by fuch a one to fuch a one. And if a 
 Jfrit of Entry be conceiv'd out of the ri?ht Caufc, fo 
 that one Form is brought for another, it is" abatable.' In 
 thefc four Degrees are comprehended all Manner of Writs 
 of Entry, which are without Cettainty and Number. 
 
 A Writ of Entry diftereth from an Affize, becaufe it 
 licth for the moft Part againft him who enter 'd lawfully 
 but holdeth againfiLaw; whereas an Affize lieth againrt 
 him, who unlawfully diffeized : Yet, rometinics, a Writ 
 of Entry lieth upon an Entrufion. See Assize. 
 
 ENTRIES, amongll Hunters, are thofc Places, or 
 Thickets, thro' which Deer arc found larely to have 
 palTcd ; by which Means their Bignefs or Size is guefled 
 at, and then the Hounds, or Beagles, are put to them for 
 the View. 
 
 ENTRUSION, or INTRUSION, in Law, a Tiolent, 
 or unlawful Entrance into Lands, or Tenements, void of 
 a Poflcflor ; by a Perfon who has no Right to them. 
 
 E. gr. When a Man flcps into Lands, the Owner 
 whcreot lately died, e'rc the right Heir, cither by himfclf, 
 or any other, hath taken PolTeliion, it is Intrufion. 
 
 lutrifion and Abatement, are fometimes taken for the 
 fame Thing : The' thete is a Dilfcrcnce. See Abate- 
 ment. See alfo Disseisin. 
 
 ENVELOPE, in Fortification, is a Mount of Earth, 
 fometimes raifed in the Ditch of a Place, and fometimes 
 beyond it; being either in Form of a fimplc Parapet, or of 
 a fmall Rampart border'd with a Parapet. 
 
 Thefe Envelopes are made, where one would only cover 
 the weak Places with fingle Lines ; without any Defif'n of 
 advancing towards the Field, which cannot be done but 
 by Works which require a great deal of Bieadth ; fuch as 
 Hern-Works, Half-Moons, iSc. 
 
 Thefe Envelofes are fometimes called Sillotts, Contre- 
 gardi, Conferves, Lunettes, &c. 
 
 ENVIRONNE, in the French Heraldry, is when a 
 Lion, or other Figure, is Enuiroiid, or encompafs'd round 
 with other Thing. 
 Enmronne with fo many Xeaants, &c. in Orle. 
 ENUMERATION, Numbering, a particular Account, 
 or Detad ot feveral Things. See Numeration. 
 
 God dcffies Mraham, in Scripture, to Eimmerate the 
 Stars : At the Time of our Saviour's Birth, Auguftus 
 dfar had commanded an Emunsration to be made of 
 sll the World, or rather of all the People under his Em- 
 pire. ■ Tho' ftveral able Authors are of Opinion that the 
 Cenfus, Tax, or Enumeration, mention'd by St. Luke, did 
 not extend to the whole Empire, but only to the People 
 of Judea. See Terizonius de Cenfu Judaico : And 
 Serger de Viis Alilitaribiis. 
 
 At Rome it was an ufual Thing to have an Emimera- 
 tWH of all the Families : The firft was under Servius 
 Tullms, when the Men amounted to 80 Thoufand. 'Poitt- 
 pey, and Craffiis, made another when they reach'd to 400 
 Thoufand. That of Ctf/ar did not exceed 100 Thoufand • 
 So that the Civil Wars mull have defiroy'd ;oo Thoufand 
 Roman Citizens. Under AuguJIus, in the Year 725, the 
 Roman Citizens, throughout the Empire, were number'd 
 at 4 Million 5; Thoufimd. In the Tear of Rome u6 
 the Citizens being number'd again, were found 4 Millions, z 
 Hundred 55 Thoufand. In the Year 71S5, bein? the laft 
 Year ot Augtiftus's Reign, that Prince, together with Ti- 
 herius, made another Enumeration of the Citizens of Rome 
 when they were found 4 Millions 157 Thoufand Perfons. 
 Claudius made a new Computation, in the Year of Chrift 48 
 when as Tacitus relates it, the Roman Citizens throughout 
 the whole Empire, amounted to 6 JNIillions otfa Thoufand ■ 
 
 tho' ntlii-.i.c ffiTii-fi-Cn t- tUc XT 1 . , . ' 
 
 [ 318 i 
 
 EON 
 
 Enumeration, in Rhetotic, a Part of the Peroration 
 wherein the Orator, collefflng the fcatter'd Heads of wb r 
 has been delivered thtoughoSt the whole, makes a blf 
 and artful Rehearfal, or Recapitulation thereof See pf' 
 
 RORATION. ^ OeC 1 E- 
 
 Enumeration 0/- the Tarts, in Rhetoric, is what we 
 ■"FNUNrlATin?/"'*/'"""^ Distribution ' 
 of a Thit f- T ^' ' ^"Pr Expreffion, or Declaration 
 
 Tl c ?' , ^'™? °^ Affiraation, or Denial, 
 
 the II f"""'"™ ufuaily diffinguilh .three Operations of 
 foLY ? .t"^' Apprehenfion, Enunciation, and Rea- 
 loning. See Mind, Operation, (Sc 
 
 a T""^ I-".?--^""'^. the fame as 
 
 a rropojmon. See Proposition. 
 
 ENVOICE. See Invoice. 
 ti»fe^fl°^' " ^"i''™ '•"P""^''' Purpofely to nego- 
 
 "^r^.^' ^ U-^tince.«or 
 
 ^ot^^^7%^,£:t^ 
 b™ o?i"i|r'^^' - ^ ^^'^ 
 
 Add that thoft fent from one great Prince, or Srate 
 perorlr^Wh.'™?, /England to the Emi 
 
 fnlT' J ■ *ey go upon is not very 
 
 folemn and important, have frequently norther Charafter 
 but that of Envoys. See Embassador 
 
 Envoys are either Ordinary, or Extraordinary S-e 
 Extraordinary, £?r. 
 
 Both Kinds enjoy the Proteflion of the Law of Na- 
 tions and all the Privileges of Embaffidors ; only diifer- 
 mg from them in this, that the fime C=ren,onies are not 
 perform d to them. 
 
 The Quality of Envov Extraordinaiy, Wicnefort ob- 
 
 "Z^ ' thal\hat ofRefidei 
 
 The Miniflers invefled therewith, at (irfl 
 mod of the Airs of Embaffadors ; 
 been taught otherwife. 
 
 In the Year itf;,, the Court France made a Decla- 
 ration, that the Ceremonies of condufling Eiivon Ext 1 
 otdinary to their Audience in the Kinl^s anf Que 
 
 "^e""". Jhould no lohger be prTaifed 
 
 bul 
 
 Llent : 
 took on them 
 they have iince 
 
 antient 
 
 others rcprefent the Number as confiderably greater 
 A very curious, rare, yet indifputable Medal ai Clau- 
 aius, never yet made public, expreffes the precife N 
 
 in this Liif madi 
 to be 7 Mi 
 
 Soldiers on Foot in the' Armies, which 
 Legions, 57 Cohorts, and So Soldiers. 
 
 After this Enumeration we find no : 
 Veffafm, 'which was the laft. 
 
 her 
 
 1 made by Claudius, which was call'tl OJlenflo 
 iUions of People lit to bear Arms, befide all the 
 ■mounted to 50 
 
 3rc till that of 
 
 to Envoys. 
 
 S. Jufiimani, the firft Envoy Extraordinary from Venice 
 after that Regularion offer'd to cover, in fpeaUrg to the 
 
 J^,^"£l'f 1,"*"?'' A"'^ King <S France 
 
 himfelf declared that he did not expeft his Envoy Ex- 
 traordinary at the Court a{ rieima, iha^XA be regarded 
 any otherwife than as an ordinary Refidenr. Since which 
 Tme, thofe two Kinds of Minifters have been treated alike 
 Wicquefort. 
 
 ENtjRNY, is the Herald's Term, for a Bordure of a 
 
 rv,w/'T "'''h Kind of Beaits. 
 
 EN VI. See Pleasure and Pain. 
 EOLIC, or, more properly, MOIAC, in Grammar, is 
 a Dialefl of the Greek Language. See yEonic and 
 Dialect. 
 
 EoLic, in Mufic, one of the Modes of the 
 Mufic. See Mode. 
 
 The JE.olic Mode was found fitteft for Zyric Verfes - 
 as having a peculiar Sweetnefs and Gravity. It was ih^ 
 Sol of G re Sol ut. 
 
 TXk Sllb-JEolic, or Hypa-JEolic, had the fame EfFcas 
 w™. 'i'e/£.olic. It was the re of de Sol re ; and began 
 a DiateCTaron lower than its natural authentic Mode. 
 EOLIPILE, in Hydraulicks. See jEoliiile. 
 EON, or ^ON, a Greek Term, fignifymg Seculum 
 Age ; attribured by Valentine, a Herefiarch of the Ild 
 Century, to his God, and all the Produftions thereof 
 See jEon. 
 
 Valentine, refining on thofe who had preceded him in 
 this Way, produced a long Genealogy of 3 Number of 
 jEons, or jEones ; The firft, and mSft perfecf, he parti- 
 cularly denominates n£,«V, Troon, that is, pre-e.-cijtent ; 
 belide other Names, the moft ufual whereof was that of 
 IBythos, Bi/'d©-, 'Depth. 
 
 This Bythos continued long alone with "^mm, Eiincca, 
 Thought ; whom Valentimis alfij call'd Xaem, Grace and 
 S<3-J, .Silence. At length, Sytbos with Sige, produced 
 Nous, Hn<, Undcrftanding, and A?,»3s/«, •Trittb her 
 Sifter. Nous begot two Eons; Logos, ASj,EJ-, Word, and 
 Zoe, ZaiJ, Life : Which two begot two others, Aiithropos, 
 'Avii^iQ-, Man, and '£itxAim'<«, Church. And thefe eiobt 
 JEons were the Chief of all the reft. ^ 
 
 The Wor.i, l^-.y'Q-, and Life, Z«,), begot ten other 
 JE.ons : Man and the Church begot twelve more ; amonu 
 whom were the Taraclete, Faith, llope. Charity, the 
 TerfeS, Ka'tS-, and Wifdom, And thus were 
 
 the Alons made up, which all together made rhe- 'i*/^- 
 '(oraa, nuoiW; or fniritual and invffible Vkr.itudc. 
 
What was the Age of the Moon ori 
 A. 23. 171 1 ) By this Rule, I flnd 
 
 EPA [ 319 ] EPH 
 
 Thcfe 50 Eom^ tlie Valentlmans hold to have been For Infiance 
 
 figured by the thirty Years of our Saviour's private Decemher ft 
 
 Life. See Valentinian. that the Moon will then be three Days o!d': that is it 
 
 EPACTS, in Chronology, the Exceffes of the Solar will then be three Days from the lafl new M ion F(,r 
 
 Month above the Lunar Synodical Month - and of the Solar ^.-f 10+ ;i ^ 6%, and 63 being divided by ;o' there 
 
 lear abovt the Lunar Year, or 12 Synodical Months: Or will remain of the Dividend, 2. And this exactly' agrees 
 
 of fe vera! Solar Months, above as many Synodical Months; to the other foregoing Rule, whereby it was found "that 
 
 and feveral Solar Years above as many Dozens of Synodical the New Moon was on i)Ecember 28. 1711 
 
 Months. 
 
 Whence, the E^nBs are either Aumial or Alenfrmal. 
 Mevjtrnnl Epacts, arc the Excefles of the Civil, 
 Calendar Month, above the Lunar Month. See Month. 
 
 Suppofe, c. g'i\ it were Kew Moon on the firft Day of every 312 Years, 
 J^f'^ny. Since the Lunar Month is 29 Days 12^44' 5"; To have the i/^ff.-, therefore, point out the New Moons 
 and the Month of January contams 51 Days: The Men- perpetually 5 that 2y5^^? given in the Calendar is not fuf- 
 ftrual IS I Day ii\i5' 5?'- ^ ^ , , ^ ficient^ but aU the go Epaft^ fliould be befWd through- 
 
 Avmtal Epacts, are the Exceffes of the Solar Tear out the whole Year, that the Calcndai 
 
 It muft be obferved, that as the Cycle of 15 Years, 
 anticipates the new Moons by one Day in 912 Years - 
 the fame Cycle 0^ Ej'aBs will not always hold: 'The 
 Moon's Anticipation Icflening the feveral E^JaSis by one. 
 
 above the Lunar. See Year. I 
 
 Hence, ^& the Julian Year is 56'5 Days 6 Hours, and 
 the Julian Lunar Year 354 Days 8^ 4S' ^S''^ the an- 
 nual EpaEi will be 10 Days 12^^ 11' 22''; that "is, nearly, 
 II Days. Confequently, the EjsaEi of 2 Years, is 22 Days 5 
 of 3 Years, 53 Days; or rather 5, fince 30 Days make 
 
 Emboli fmic, or Intercalary Month. See Embolismic. 
 
 Thus,the£/^f?of4 Years arc 14 Days and fo of the reft: Orator^^evo?eraJS'7orr7aTw^^^^ 
 And thus, every 19 th Year, the becomes 30 or_o ; too weak ; and adds fomething ftronger, and n^oie con- 
 
 f^. — ki„ .1.. T),,/i:„-. L_ L by. See Coa.- 
 
 - may exhibit all 
 
 the Cycles of EpaBs. See Calendar. 
 
 And, again, that as in 300 Gregorian Years, there is 
 one EilTextile Year dropp'd ; the New Moons are thus 
 thrown on the following Day. Confequently, by the Moon's 
 poft-pofition there is one' added to every Ej^aB. Sec 
 
 Gr EflORT AN. 
 
 EP ANORTHOSIS, in Rhetoric, a Figure, whereby the 
 
 confequently the 20 th Year the I-^paB is 11 again: And formable to 
 fo the Cycle of Epacts, expires with the Golden Number, 
 or Lunar Cycle of 19 Years, and begins again with the 
 fame, as in the following Table. 
 
 Gold. 
 Numb. 
 
 EfaSs. 
 
 Gold. 
 Numb. 
 
 
 Gold. 
 Nii:nb. 
 
 EjidHs. 
 
 I 
 
 XI 
 
 7 
 
 XVII 
 
 15 
 
 XXIII 
 
 
 XXII 
 
 8 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 IV 
 
 3 
 
 HI 
 
 9 
 
 IX 
 
 XV 
 
 4 
 
 XIV 
 
 10 
 
 XX 
 
 \6 
 
 XXVI 
 
 5 
 
 XXV 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 VIII 
 
 6 
 
 VI 
 
 12 
 
 XII 
 
 XIX 
 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 XXX 
 
 Again, as the New Moons are the fame, that is, fall 
 on the fame Day every 19 Years, fo the Difference be- 
 tween the Lunar and Solar Year, is the fame every 19 
 Tears. And becaufe the faid Difference is always to be 
 added to the Lunar Year, in Order to adjuft, or malcc it 
 equal to the Solar Year ; hence the faid Difference re- 
 fpcairely belonging to each Year of the Moon's Cycle is 
 called the EpaR of the [aid Tear, that is, the Number 
 to be added to the faid Year to make it equal to the Solar 
 Tear; The Word being form'd from the Greek, fmyj, 
 indnco, intercah. 
 
 Upon this mutual Refpea, between the Cvcle of the 
 Moon, and the Cycle of the Efea^, is founded this Rule 
 for finding the EpuSl belonging to any Year of the Moon's 
 Cycle Mukiply the Tear given of the Moon's Cycle into 
 II ; if the Produa be lefs than ;o, it is the EptlS fought • 
 if the Produa be greater than 50, divide it by -o and 
 the Remainder of the Dividend is the EpaS ■ For In 
 flance, I would know the EifM for the Year 171Z, which 
 'S; 'flr °^ Cycle. Wherefore 3 is 
 
 the Epaa for ,712 : For II X 5 = 5,, and 33 being di- 
 
 c'°V*"" " ''f' 5 of the Dividend for the 
 Epatt. See Cycle. 
 
 By Help of the Efaa may be found what Day of any 
 Month m any Year the New Moon fidlr ' ~ 
 
 thu. 
 
 the Number of the Month, from March inclufivclv add jj"! ^ '^<^^^«-, whether a Vowel, or Confonant, in the 
 
 the Epaa of the Year given ; if the Sum be lefi' than ^"''"^ °^ " Word ; as Relligio for Religio. See Fioore. 
 
 30, fubflraa It out of 50 ; if greater, fubflraa it out of " f'-^^"', form'd of Sh, a, and 
 
 60 ; and the Remainder will be the Day, whereon the 1- ^^-■Ti'm, illfcro, inmiitto. 
 
 Kew Moon will fall. FPTTA q ]vro.,r,,... ■ tt/- 1 Tr > 
 
 If ,be KVw Mn„„ t, „ ' y Mcalure in Ufe among the Hebre-vs. 
 
 It the New Moon be fought lor in the Month of 7a- Sec Me-isure. 
 
 'I'^Iff Tf fff ! " ""T'"^ '"^'■^"^ '° ?'¥ '""^ -""ft °"li"^fy Meafare they uftd ; 
 
 Epaiti ii iot Eebruary at Afnl, then only i is to be added ^"d that whereby the reft were reoulated. 'Tis commonly 
 m"!? ' "° i "''y December fuppo^W that the Epha, reduced to Roman Mo.i,m, 
 
 tne New Moon was on^. jO. i,„, the EpaB whereof is '"ntain d four Modii and a half. Now the Rommi Modius 
 ''iVl, V ' M"""* be Sccra/to- the of Grains, or Flower, contain'd 20 Libre, or Pounds; 
 
 ^ T 1 1 it" "iT "I - ? = ■= ^ 8. See Moon, confequently the Epha wcigh'd 90 P.mnds. Dr. Arbutbmt 
 
 ^ TheDay whereon the>,cw Moon falls, being thus found, educes the Epha to ; Pecks, , Pints Evl. 
 5 m Dav Piven" ' "''^ "oon The Hofpitality of Gideon is prais'd for baking at, 
 
 However iL^l s', . r „ , A"?'' Angei*^ Which might liave 
 
 of?„Th7s Pu' nfe K r Z ^"^'T^'^'y """'^ '^^""^ « ^"^"^ ^ ""^o'-^ ; S,c ufual Portion" allow'd 
 Yelr he NurhS' of M V f ^^''^ ^""S ™° P""" ^ <=f Bread per mem. 
 
 a^d lhe .iSvof ttlJ^^^^^^^^^^ EPHEMERA, in Medicine, an Epifhe, applied to 
 
 iTit befefith°'^.a n^ew^^^^^^^ «™"l>ing that only lafts one Day ; ^articula ly to a 
 
 beleate than ,0 div^d" it bv i^^^ the Moon ; ,f it Eemr, which terminates in the Compafs of a Day, /. 
 of SrDiJidend'/lu^rtt'Vt^^ to an Accefs of a Fever which Returns noLre 
 
 the Paffion he is 
 
 RECTION. 
 
 Such, e. gr, is that of Cicero for CcsUm : O Stultitia ! 
 Stuhitidm nc dicnm, an Lnpiidenticim Singi/larera. Oh 
 Folly I Folly Iliall 1 call ir," or rather intolerable Impu- 
 dence ? And in the firft Catalinarian : .0tiitmqiiar,i quii 
 loqmr ! 'fe zit ulla res frangat ? Ttt at vnrjiiam te 
 corrigtts ? T'u ut nllsm fiigara yneditere ? I' 't ut ttUurn 
 exiliiim cogites ! Utinam tibi ifiam Mentem 2)ii Im- 
 inortales donc.rem. 
 
 Thus alfo Terence, in the Hemtomimorimtenos, in- 
 troduces his old Man Mcndemm, faying, 
 
 FiUmn Unicum A.islefcentzdim 
 Habeo. Ah I quid dixi habere rae ? T/m hcibni, Chreme, 
 Nunc habeam 7iec ne, incertnm ejl. 
 
 The Word is Greek, •-mviftxim, form'd of sfW<, Right, 
 Straight, whence ifStia, / jtraighten, ttfifSoa, i7ave?^«, 
 I redrefs, ftrdighten, correa, and £?wr5?3wnf, Correaion, 
 The Latins call it CorreSio, and Emendatio. 
 EPAULE, or ESPAULE, in Fortification, the Shoulder 
 of the Baftion ; or the Angle made by the Face and Flank ; 
 whence that Angle is often called the Angle of the Epaute. 
 See Bastion and Snout-DER. 
 
 The Word is fme French, and literally fignifics iSji-.^?-. 
 EPAULEMENT, in Fortification, a Side-Work haftily 
 thrown up, to cover the Canon, or the Men. 
 
 It is made either of Earth thrown up, of Bags of 
 Earth, Gabions, or of Fafcincs and Earth, of which lat- 
 ter make, the Epaulements of the Places of Arms, foir 
 the Cavalry, behind the Trenches are. 
 
 Ep.\ulement, is alfo ufed for a Demi-Ballion, confiflin^ 
 of a Face and Flank, placed at the Point of a Horn- or 
 Crown-Work. A1&, for a little Flank, added to the Sides 
 of Horn-Work, to defend them when too long. Al'o for 
 the Redoubts made on a right Line, to fortifie it. And, 
 laflly, for a Square Orillon, which is a Mafs of Earth almolt: 
 fquarc, faced and lined with a Wall, and defined tu 
 cover the Canon of a Cafement. ° 
 
 EPENTHESIS, in Grammar, the Addition, or Infir- 
 
 "^;^^!!rJ!if^?!!f/!^,^''i^-Moo„7'-SisSeS l^^'^'i^^'r^"^ FebrisEihemerd,^ 
 
 ■will never err a whole Day. 
 
 See T'evls*.. 
 
 I 
 
EPH 
 
 [ 320 ] 
 
 EPH 
 
 The Word, and the following one, Epbejnerides, are 
 form'd of the Prt-pofition <s^\ de, fuper, apud, oby in, 
 p^ter^ -in Englip, of, on, at, for, in, by, near ; and 
 ^ies. Day. 
 
 EfHEMERA, on Ephemeron, in Natural Hiftory, an 
 Animal that only lives five Hours : Within the Terni 
 whereof it is born, grows, and extends its Members, ap- 
 pears young, breeds Eggs, carts Seed, grows old, and dies. 
 
 ATijiotle, who gives the firll Account thereof, in his 
 Book de AiiimcL gave it the Name estiiwe!!', becaufe its 
 Life was bounded within the Day. Aldrovandns, Joufion 
 and Chffiu^i furnifii us Aqcounts of the EAjemeron 5 and 
 above all, Si^amtnerdamt in an exprefs Work de Epbem. 
 Vitce. 
 
 He calls it Ephemera^ Hemerohios-, and in Latin ^iar'ia. 
 
 The Ephemeron is of the winged, or fly Kind ; and 
 appears ufually about St. John\ Tide. It is born about 
 Six a Clock in the Evening, and dies about Eleven. 
 
 It mufl be obfervcd, however, that e're it aCfumes this 
 Eigure, it has lived three Years under that of a Worm, 
 in a clay Cell, or Cafe. 
 
 It never cats from the Time of its Change to its Death ; 
 nor is it furniHi'd with the Parts necellary for the Re- 
 ception and Concociion of Pood. Its Change feems in- 
 tended merely tor the Sake of Generating and Multiplying 
 its Kind. 
 
 Its Life is fumm'd up In a few Words. In the Begin- 
 ning, it /lieds his clay Coat ^ which done, and the poor 
 Jittlc Animal thereby rendcr'd light and agile, it fpends the 
 rert of its fhort Life in fritking over the Waters. During 
 which, the Female drops her Egg on the Waters, and the 
 Male his Sperm on them, to impregnate them. Thefe 
 Eggs, thus impregnated, defeend to the Bottom of the 
 Water by their own Gravity, and are hatch'd by the 
 Warmth of the Sun into little Worms, which make them- 
 felves Cafes in the Clay, and feed on the fame without 
 any Need of parental Care : Till the Time of their Change, 
 or Metempfycholis come. 
 
 Ephemera, is alfo applied among Botanifts, to a 
 Kind of Plowcrs, which open, and expand themfelves at 
 Sun-Riling, and wither and fade away again at his Set- 
 ting. Such are the ^ent de lion^ vulgarly Dandelion, 
 and divers others. 
 
 The Travellers into Arabia tell us of fcveral Ephe'ineron 
 T'rees, which grow every Day, from Morn to Noon, and 
 then difappear j tho' 'tis not known, whether they wither 
 away entirely, or link back into the Sands among which 
 they grow. 
 
 EPHEMERIDES, or EPHEMERIS, in Aflronomy, 
 Tables calculated by Artronomers, rtiewing the prefent 
 State of the Heavens for every Day, at Noon ; that 
 is, the Places wherein all the Planets are tound, at that 
 Time. See Planet, Place, and Table. 
 
 'Tis from thefe Tables, that the Eclipfes, Conjun£iions, 
 and Afpetls of the Planets, are determined 5 Horofcopes, 
 or Celeflial Schemes conftruited, See Calendar. 
 
 The Ejihemerides of Origdi2^ Kepler, Argoli, Heckerus, 
 Mezzaraccbis, Wing, de la Hire, 'Parker, ike. 
 
 Sig. CaJJi?ii has made Epheraerides of the Sidera 
 Medic£a, or Satellites of Jupiter, which are of good 
 Ufe in determining the Longitude. See Satellite, 
 Eclipse, 
 
 EPHETA, in Antiquity, a Magirtrate among the 
 Athenians. 
 
 The Ephet£ were Inftituted by King ^emophon, to 
 take Cognizance of Murthers committed by Accident : 
 Their Number was 100, whereof 50 were Athenians, 
 and 50 Argians. They were not admitted to the Poll 
 till upwards of 60 Years of Age. 
 
 ^raco extended their Authority. Ubo Ermnins, de 
 Rep. Athen. fays, he transferr'd Part of the Jurifdiftion 
 of the Arecpagites upon 'cm. 
 
 EPHIALTES, in Medicine, a Difeafe, by the Englip 
 call'd the Night-Mare, and the Latins Inmbtis 5 chiefly 
 affe£ling Perfons afleep, when laid on their Back, and 
 having the Stomach loaded with Food of difficult Di- 
 geftion. See Incubus. 
 
 In this State they are opprefs'd, as it were, with a huge 
 Weight on the Breaft, and imagine fome Speftre, or 
 Demon, flopping their Breath. 
 
 This Difeafe does not arife, as was antientiy imagined, 
 fi-om grofs Vapours filling the Ventricles of the Brain : 
 But rather from a too great Repletion of the Stomach, 
 which hinders the Motion of the Diaphragm, and of Con- 
 sequence, the Dilatation of the Breaft ncceflary for In- 
 fpiration. See Respiration. 
 
 EtmiiUer obferves, that they are but rarely affeftcd with 
 this Difordcr who ufe a laudable Diet, and fup Sparingly : 
 lying on the Side, with the Head pretty high, generally 
 prevents it. 
 
 The Arabs call it, the NoEiurnal Epilepfy, becaufe, 
 when habitual, it ufually degenerates into the Epilepfy, 
 being the ufual Forerunner thereof, efpecially in youp'* 
 People. In old, it frequently terminates in an Apoplexy. 
 See Epilepsy, ^c. 
 
 Menjoitius accounts for its being mofl ufual in Boys, 
 from their being too voracious, and eating more than 
 they can digefl. Aurelianns afTures us, it has kill'd 
 feveral ; adtling from Silimachus, that there was a conta- 
 gious, Or epidemic Incubus at Rome, which over-run 
 Numbers like a Plague, 
 
 EPHIPPIUM, in Anatomy, a Part of the Sphenoides, 
 call'd alfo Sella Equina, and Sella "Turcica. See Sella 
 Equina. 
 
 EPHOD, a Sacerdotal Garment, in Ufe among the 
 anticnt 'Je-ws. 
 
 The Ej'hod is fuppofed to have been a Kind of Linnen 
 Alb, or Surplice, by the Latins calPd Snper-hmnerale : 
 But 'tis very hard to fay prccifely what it was; And 
 there is Room enough for the Interpreters to be divided 
 about it. 
 
 The only Point they are agreed upon is, that it was 
 an upper Garment wore over all the reft, immediately 
 under thePeflora!, or Breafl-plate. Some hold it hadSlecvcs; 
 others deny it. The Generality agree it was very fliort, tho' 
 fome hold, that it hung down to the Feet behind. 
 
 There were two Kinds of Ephods 5 the one, common 
 to all who alfifted in the Temple j being only made of 
 common Linnen, mention'd in the Ifi Book of Samuel, 
 ii. 18. The other, peculiar to the High-Priert, mention'd 
 Exod. xxviii. 6, 15. to be made of Gold, of blue, and of 
 Purple, of Scarlet, and fine twined Linnen, with cunning 
 Work 5 Having two Shoulder Pieces, with a curious 
 Girdle of the fame Matter, whereon were two Onyx's, with 
 the Names of the Children oi Ifrael engraven thereon. 
 
 It is alfo exprefs'd, in the 11;^ Book of Samuel^ 
 vi. 14. that upon the Removal of the Ark of the Cove- 
 nant from the Houfe of Ohed Edom, that Prince danced 
 for Joy, girded with a Linnen Ephod 3 whence fome 
 Authors have concluded, that the £^^oi^ was alfo a Regal 
 Garment on folemn Occafions. 
 
 The Word "|e:M Ephod, is derived from Ap'had, 
 Q. Hebre-jv Word, fignifying to cioath. 
 
 EPHORI, Magirtrates eflablifhed in ancient Sparta, 
 to balance, and check the Power and Authority of the 
 Kings; as, at Rome, there were Tribunes created to con- 
 troul the Power of the Confuls. See Tribune. 
 
 Lycurgns, being fenfible that a perieft Uuderftanding 
 between the Prince and the People, was the Bafis and 
 Foundation of both their Happinefs ; To maintain that 
 good Underftanding, eftabli/li'd hphori, or InfpLciors, 
 as a Kind of Mediators, who Ihould have an Eye to the 
 Meafures and Condufl of both Sides, and preferve Co 
 equal a Eallance bawecn 'em, that the Regal Power 
 fliou'd never decline into Severity and Tyranny ; nor the 
 Liberty of the Peoole run into Llcenfe and Rebellion. 
 
 The Authority of the E:' hori was very great : On 
 certain Occafions, they expcll'd, and even put to Death, 
 the Kings- and aboliflicd, or fufpended the Power of the 
 other Magirtrates; calling 'em to Account at Pleafure. Age- 
 filaus, in the Height of all his Conqueils, which even 
 rtruck Terror on the great King of Perfia ; ftopp'd, and 
 turn'd back, out of Deference to the Ephori, when they 
 recall'd him. Some Authors deny, that the Ephori were 
 ertabliHi'd by Lycnrg'-s. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek Esof^p, intiier'j, 
 form'd of the Prepofition and the Verb oea.Vy to fee 
 
 whence ^ao^jf, Inffdhr. 
 
 EPIBATERIAN, a CompoCtion of Poetry, in Ufe 
 among the ancient Greeks. 
 
 When any Perfon of Condition and Q^uality, rcturn'd 
 Home after a long Abfcnce, or Journey, into another Coun- 
 try ; he call'd together his Friends, and Fellow-Citizens, 
 and made 'em a Speech, or rehears'd them a Copy oi Ver- 
 fes, wherein he return'd folemn Thanks to the Immortal 
 Gods, for his happy PvCturn, and ended with an Addrefs, 
 by way of Compliment, to his Fellow-Citizens. 
 
 This Copy of Verfes, is what the Greeks call '^--^BAv'mVf 
 Epibateriiim, of i^'^cavnij X return. At going away, they 
 had another, call'd Apobateriimz. See Apobaterium. 
 
 EPIC 'Poem, call'd alfo EPOPEA ; an heroick Poem ; 
 or a Poem relating fome great and fignal Tranfaition of a 
 Hero. See Hero, ^c. 
 
 Such is the Iliad and Odyffee of Homer, the ^neid of 
 Virgil-, Gierupalemme of 'Tajfo, and the Paradife loii 
 of Milton 'j which are the principal Poems of the Epic 
 Kind. See Iliad, jEmeiu, CJc. 
 
 The Epic Poem, is more accurately and fcicntifically 
 defined, by that excellent Critic, Fath. 'Sojfit in an expreis 
 Treatiie 011 that Subie^:L to be a Difcourfe invented with 
 
 Art, 
 
EPI 
 
 [ 321 ] 
 
 EPI 
 
 Art, to form the Manners by Inflruciions, difguifcd under 
 till' Allegory of an important A^"^ion, related in Vcrfc, in 
 a probable, entertaining, and furprizing Manner. See 
 Poem. 
 
 The Epopcn is diftinguiilicd from the Comedy, in that 
 the Action of the latter is not important^ nor is it related 
 by the Poet, but aited by the Perfons introduced for that 
 Purpofej which Circumiirance, likewife, dirtinguinies it 
 from a Tragedy. See Comedy and Tragedy. 
 
 Nor is it a philofcphical Poem, as that of Lttcrefms^^ 
 oft the Creation of Sir K. Slnckmore-^ nor a Treatife of 
 Agriculture, or the like, as the Georgicks of Virgil^ thofc 
 Poems not being intended to form the Manners: befide, 
 that the Infiruftions they contain arc naked, fimple, and 
 dired, without any Difguifc, or Allegory. Which fccoiid 
 Circumllance likewife dUlinguifhes it from a Treatife of 
 Morality, wrote in Verfe ; Or a fimple Hiflory in Verfe, 
 as the 'Pbarfnlia of Lncan ; the Punic War of Silius ; 
 or the Civil Wars of Sam. Hamel add, that its being con- 
 fined to one important ABioiu dillingui/lies it from a 
 Poem which relates all the Afiions of a Perfon's Life ; 
 as the ^Tbefeid and Achilleid of Statins-, which arc what 
 we properly call //ero/c ^oems. See Heroic. 
 
 Mon. de la Jlotte, indeed, in his Controverfy with Ma- 
 dam 2)acier, on the Subjeil of Homer, maintains, that 
 the whole Life of a Hero, may jurtly be made the Sub- 
 jed of an £pc Poem 3 and even, that the Lutrin of Mon. 
 Soileati, might pafs for an BjJic'Poem: But he fecm'd, 
 afterwards, to return to the common Sentiment. In cffcifV, 
 the Queftion is nor as tO; the Senfe, which may be affefted 
 to the Words Epic Toem, but the Senfe which Cuflom lias 
 aCiually affected to 'em. 
 
 If we had only Regard to the Etymology of the Word 
 Epic, Cof '^inif, Verfe j Poetry., from dico^ I [peak., 
 
 relate') all Poems wherein the Poet fpeaks, or rehcarfes 
 Things himfelf, without making the Perfons of his Pocin 
 fpeak, except at fccond hand, as he relates what they 
 fpoke on this or that Occalion, wou'd be Epic Poems j 
 and fo, there's not an Epigram, Sonnet, or Madrigal, but 
 wou'd come under this Denomination. But this were 
 wild. 
 
 In P,ffe>5t, the Term Epic Poem, is only attributed to a 
 Compoiition, whofe SubjeCT: is great, inllruftive, and fe- 
 rious ; that only comprehends one fingic principal Event, 
 to which all the rell rtfcr 5 which principal A£lion is to 
 be terminated in a certain Space of Time, ordinarily 
 about a Year. 'Tis true all this is arbitrary; but the 
 Senfe of all Words is fo too : And in Matters of Lan- 
 ' guage we mutt always be guided by Cullom. 
 
 If M. de la Motte had only pretended, that one might 
 m^ikc a fine, inllruclive Poem, on the whole Life ot a 
 Hero ; or an agreeable, and diverting Poem, on fome hu- 
 morous Adventure 5 all the World would have been of his 
 Side. But 'tis enough that Cuftom has not thought good 
 to apply the Term Epic, either to Subjefts of too much 
 Extent, and that are fluff 'd with too many Incidents no 
 wife connected together; nor to burlefque Poems, as the 
 '^atracbomyamachia of Hmner-j the Seccbia Rapita. of 
 ^ajjovi'j ^e.T)efaite de Dnht the Liitri7i of Soileau-, 
 the Hiidibras of 'Butler^ the Rape of the Lock of Mr. 
 ^ope-j or the Difpenfary of Dr. Garth. Sec BuRr-ESQuE. 
 
 The Epic Poem, then, as appears from what was above 
 ob'ervcd, bears a Relation, or Analogy, to four Things ; 
 1-iiilcry, Morality, Fable, and Poetry: To Hiflory, as 
 both of 'em relate one or more AiSlions ; but then, the 
 Ailions of Hiflory are fingular; fo that the Epopea is no 
 Killory, nor Kind of Hillory. See History. 
 
 To Moral Philofophy, as both of them confifl of In- 
 fliudlions for forming the Manners 3 but the Aftion and 
 Allegories diflingui/Ii it herefrom. See Morality. 
 
 But it relates entirely to Poetry and Fable, as being 
 flricfly a Poem, and a Eable. Sec Poetry and Fable. 
 
 The Nature of the Epic Poem, is finely drawn by the 
 great Critic abovcmentioned : The Epic Poets, fays Path. 
 SoJfUt have done that with Regard to Morality, which 
 the ancient Heathen Divines did with Regard to the 
 T)ivinity. The too great Diverfity of divine Actions and 
 Perfections, fo very difproportionate to our Comprehcnfion, 
 obliged the latter to divide a fingle Idea of a fimple EflTence, 
 God, into feveral Perfons ; to whom they attributed feveral 
 Kames, •Jupiter, Juno, 'Nepmine, &c. See God. 
 
 And, "on the contrary, the Nature of moral Philofophy, 
 which never prefcribes Rules for particular Things, lead 
 the Poets to collect into one fingic Idea, one and the fame_ 
 Perfon, and one apparently fingular Action, whatever ot 
 that Kind was found in different Perfons, and different 
 Actions. 
 
 Thus Arifotle-i Ou ?r;t^i{5T£U n Umtns ovof/jt-Ttx, &c. 
 Poetry, fays he, teaches moral Philofophy, not by relating 
 only, in . manner of anHiflorian, what JVc^^/aici, for in- 
 fiance, did or fuffcr'd^ but by propofing what fome 
 
 Pctfon, named as the Poet thinks fit, wou'd, probably, or 
 neceffarily have done on the like Occafion. And thus it 
 is that he ilicvvs cither the unhappy Confeqacncus ufua'ly 
 attending imprudent Schemes, or ill Actions; or the Re- 
 ward oi good Atrtions, and the Sat!sfa5iion refuUirg rVoin 
 a Defign laid in Virtue, and conducted with Prudence. So 
 that in the Epic Poem, according to Arifiotle's Sentiment, 
 the Perfons and Actions, however named, arc all teign'd, 
 allegorical, and univerfal, not hiflorical and fingular. 
 
 But the Poets thus ticking on 'em the Office of Moral 
 Philofophcrs, did not ceafc to be Divines, On the con- 
 trary, their Morality it felf frcquendy obUges them to 
 introduce the Deity into their Works ; as the Knowledge, 
 Fear, 'and Love of God, are the firfl and mod 'olid 
 Foundations of all Morality. The Prefence of the Divi- 
 nity, and the Care fo augufl a Perfonage was fuppofed. 
 to have of the A^iion, obliged the Poet to make the 
 Action great and important, and to have it tranfailed 
 by Kinqs and Princes. Tiie fame likewife obliged 'em. 
 to think arid fpeak, in a manner elevated above the 
 common Pitch of Men; and equal, in feme meafure, 
 to the Dignity of the divine Perfons introduced. To 
 which End ferves the poetical and figur-iuve Language, 
 with the Majefly of Heroic Verfe. Add, that as fo 
 much of the divine and miraculous might ruin the Pro- 
 bability, they were hereby obliged to have Recourfc to 
 feveral Rules to maintain the fame. See Machine. 
 
 Thus much the Poets were driven to by the Subihmcc 
 of the Things they had chofe for the Matter of their 
 Poems and Inllruilions. The Manner of delivering 'cm 
 ufefully and methodically, obliged 'em to feveral other 
 Rules. See Unity, Episode, &c. 
 
 The Epic Poem is intended more for the Manners and 
 Habitudes, than for the Paffions. Thefe latter rife all 
 at once, and their Violence is but of Jliort Diiration; but 
 the Habitudes are more calm, and imprefs'd, or quirted 
 more Icifurely. Confequently, the EP'ic- Action cou'd not 
 be included in the Space of a Day, as that of the 
 Theatrical. A longer Time was neceffary than is requir- 
 ed for Tragedy, which is altogether for the Paffiuns. 
 
 This DilHnclion has introduced a World of Difference 
 between Tragedy and Epic Poetry. The Tragic Violence 
 requires a more lively and animated Reprefentation, thati 
 a mere Recital. Accordingly, it is wholly thrown into 
 A£lion, and the Poet never fpeaks at all, as he does irl 
 the Epopea, where there are no j\£tors. 
 
 See further of the Nature of the Epic Poem under 
 Fable. 
 
 For its Matter, fee Action. For its Form, lee Nar- 
 ration. Sec alfo Manners, Character,- Ma- 
 chines, 
 
 EPICARPIUM, in Medicine, a Kind of Remedy, 
 ufuatly in Form of a Cataplatm, or Plaifler, coniilting 
 of Itiarp, penetrating Ingredients, as Garlic, or Onion, 
 Spidcrs-Web, Hellebore, Campiior, Treacle, t£c. applied 
 round the Wrifl, at the Beginning of the Aceefs of a 
 Fever, to prevent the fame. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek fnpcr, on, and 
 );??Wf, Carpus, E''ripi. 
 
 EPICEDION, in xhc Greek am\ Lati?? Poetry, a Poem^ 
 or poetical Compofition, on the Death ot a Perfon. 
 
 At the Obfequies of any Man, there were three Kinds 
 of Difcourfcs ufually made : That rehears'd at his 
 ^ufura, or Funeral Pile, was call'd A^e?//;? ; that engraven 
 on his Tomb, Epitaph ; and that fpoke in tbe Ceremony 
 of his Funeral, Epicedio?:. See Nenia and Epitaph. 
 
 We have two beautiful Epicedions in Virgil:, that of 
 Euryakis, and that of 'Dallas. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of c/31', upou, and nfi'^ov o^, 
 to perform Funerals, to do the lafl Office to any one, of 
 jcijcft;, cura^ care. 
 
 EPICOENE, in Grammar, a Term applied to Nouns, 
 which, under the fame Gender and Termination, mark, 
 indifferently, two Kinds, or Sexes. See Gender. 
 
 Such, ill Latin, is Aquila, Vefpertilio, <k-:. which fig- 
 nifie equally, a Male or Female Eagle, or Bat. 
 ■ Grammarians diftinguiJli between Epic(Kne and Com- 
 raon : A Noun is faid to, be common of two Kindi, 
 when it may be joyned cither with a Mafculinc, or a 
 Feminine Article; Epicosne, when it is alwa)^s joyn'd 
 to forae one of the two Articles, and yet fignifics both 
 Genders. 
 
 EPICERASTICKS, in Medicine, arc Remedies, which 
 by th'iir emplaflic Virtue, or temperate Mojflure, foften 
 the Acrimony of an Humour, and affwage the painiul 
 Senfation of the Part irritated or affiiited : Such are the 
 Roots of Althxa, Mallows, Liquorice ; Leaves of Lettice, 
 
 the Seeds of Flax, Poi 
 
 ■pFy» 
 
 Mallows, Nenuphar, Purflai 
 ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of *5in and vvi/.^^ tC7f7pcro, I 
 moderate, correct. 
 
 * £PI-. 
 
EPI 
 
 SPICHEREMA, in Lor;ic, an Aj'gufncntation, canfifling 
 of four, or more Propofitions ; foine whereof are Proofs 
 of others. 
 
 Thus, that Oration of Cicero for AJilo, may be reduced 
 to the Bpicberemr.. Thofe who \Vay-]ay a Man to kill 
 him, 'tis lawful for liim to kill 5 as is allowed by the 
 Laws of Kature and Nations, and by the Practice of the 
 bed Men : But Clodiin Way-laid Mdo with that View ; 
 as appears fi-om his forming an Ambufcade before his 
 Country Houfe, and from his Provifion of Weapons, Sol- 
 diers, Of. Therefore it was lawful for Milo to kill Chants. 
 See SoR irES. 
 
 EPICOLIC Aegiom^ from vm, fuprit, upon, ^nA Colon, 
 the Gut fo called ; a Name given by Dr. GliD'on, to fhat 
 Space, on both Sides, over the Colon. See Colon. 
 
 I"plCURE-4NS, a ScS of anticnt Philofophers, who 
 adhere to the Doftrincs and Opinions of Ejiicurus. See 
 Epicureanism, 
 
 The Eficiirerms have, in all Ages, been decried for their 
 Morals, and their Attachment to the Pleafurcs of Senfe : 
 Several Authors, particularly, Cicero among the Anrients, 
 and GaJ]hidm among the Motlerns, have endeavoured to 
 vindicate them from this Charge 5 by fiiewlng that the 
 Pleafure wherein their Maftcr Epicurvs places the Summian 
 lomnn, or fuprcme Happinefs of this Life, was nor any 
 fenfual, or brutal Pleafure, but a Contentment, and Tran- 
 quillity of Mind, exempt from all tumultuary Pafllons, Sc. 
 
 This Opinion feems juft, and well grounded ; bur, with- 
 out entering into the Qijeilion, whieh Gliffenius, Du 
 Rondel, and others have exhaufted j 'tis certain, that in 
 the common Ufe of the Word, Efkurecn conflantly fig- 
 nifies a Debauchee, an indolent, fjfr, cfteminate Perfnn, 
 who on!y confuits his Pleafure, without concerning himfclf 
 with any Thing ferious. 
 
 In Efte5>, there were always two Kinds of Ephtircans ; 
 the Rigid and Rcmifs : The Rigid Ejiiciirodm, were 
 thofe ilri<5>ly attach'd to the Sentiments of Fpicnrui,Vj\\o 
 placed all their Happinc's in the pure Pleafures of the 
 Mind, refulring from the Pradice of Vertue. The Rcmifs 
 Epknrcavi, taking lae Words of that Philofophcr in a 
 grofs Sen;e, placed all their Happinc's in Pleafures of the 
 Body, in Eating, Drinking, Loving, fj!c. The former Kind, 
 who were the genuine E^icnrsaus, call'd the other the 
 Sophills of their Sei>. 
 
 ■I'he Epkrreans take their Name from the Chief of 
 their Se6t, Epicttrm^ whom fome, however, deny to be 
 the Author of the Philofophy he taught ; charging liim 
 with Retailing for Phyficks, the Doflrine of ^DeiMcritlls ; 
 find for Ethicks^ that of jUrijiippus. 
 
 Be this as it will, he was an Arhsnian, and the Son of 
 Neocles i born in the 109 th Olympiad, and confequently 
 541 Years before Chrjft. He began to form his School at 
 Mitylene and I.ampfdchiis, about the jzd Year of his 
 Life 5 tho' he afterwards remov'd to Athem, where he 
 philofophized chiefly in his Garden : And died of the 
 Stone at 72 Years of Ane. 
 
 EPICUREANISM, or^EPICUREAN 'Philofiphy, the 
 Doarinc, or Syilem of Philofophy, mainaiu'd by Epicurus, 
 and his Followers. See Epicureans. 
 
 The noble Poet Lvcretitis, who has given us a beautiful 
 Syllcm of Ejncunanifm in fine iMvi Verfc, prefers its 
 Father Epicurus, above all other Philofophers, whom, he 
 makes no Scruple to fay, he obfcurcd, as much as tiie Sun 
 does the other Stars. 'Tis faid he firll taught Gr.immar ; 
 till upon reading "Demcritus's Books, he began to apply 
 himfclf to Pliilofophy. ^ 
 
 From Tteraocritus he learnt the Doflrine of Atoins, or 
 Corpufclcs, which he afterwards made the Balis of his Phy- 
 ficks. Clem. Jlexatid. Strom. 6. advances, that Epicurus 
 flole his chief DoSrines from Democrims. But, 'tis" certain, 
 he greatly improved and iUuftrated them. Xliog. Laertilis 
 aflures us, he compofed an infinite Number of Volumes. 
 
 This Philofophy confiltcd of three Parts : Caimnical 
 3IS.vmr.h, Thyfical ifvmiiv, and iSiKar, Ethical ; which he 
 cxplain'd briefly in three Epiftles. 
 
 The firft, as Zaertius relates, was about the Canons, 
 or Rules of Judging; wherein, rejecling the Ufe of Logic, 
 he ellablilh'd the Senfes, Paflions, and Anticipations, as the 
 Criterions, or Judges of Truth. Sec Criterion, Sense, £^i-. 
 
 In the fecond, he laid down Atoms, Sp.ice and Gravity, 
 as the firll Principles of all Things. The Univerfe he 
 taught, confiltcd of Atom.s, or Corpufclcs, of various Forms, 
 Magnitudes and Weights, which having been difperfed at 
 Random thro' the immenfe Inane, or Space, fortuituoudy 
 concurred into innumerable Syflems, or Worlds which were 
 thus formVi, and afterwards, firom Time to Time, incrcas'd 
 changed, and diffolved again, without any certain Caufe, 
 or Defign 3 without the Intervention of any Deitv, or the 
 Intendance of any Providence. See A-Tom and Corpuscle. 
 
 Not that he denied the E.xiilence of a God : On the 
 contrary, he aflertcd it j but thought it beneath the 
 
 [ ] 
 
 EPI 
 
 Majeiiy of the Deity to concern it fclf with human Af- 
 fairs : Zaertius affures us, he held him, it iMrjeuy^ ^ 
 
 Slejfed, hmmrtal Scmg, bamvg no M-fairs of kns o-mi 
 to take Care of, and above taking Care of thofe of others 
 See Corpuscular, Space, Gravity, Element, (Sc. 
 
 As to Etbicks ; his firft Principle, or the fupreme felicity 
 of Man, he held, was Pleafure. Which fome, as already 
 obferved, underfland of Mental, and others of Carnal Plea- 
 fure. See Epicureans. 
 
 EPICYXLE, in the antient Aftronomy. As the Allro- 
 nomers have invented an Eccentric Circle, ro iblve the 
 apparent Irregularity of the Planets, and their different 
 Diftances from the Earth ; they have likewife invented a 
 little Circle to folve the Stations, and Retrogradations of 
 the Planets. This little Circle which they call Epicycle, 
 has its Centre in the Circumference of another Greater 
 which is the Eccentric of a Planet. See Eccentric. 
 
 In this Eccentric, the Centre of the Eficycle moves ■ 
 carrying wirh it the Planet fix'd in its Circumference, the " 
 Centre of the Planet, all the Way, moving regularly along the 
 Circumference of the Epicycle, when downwards, accordin" 
 to the Order of the Signs, and when upwatds, contrary to it! 
 
 The higheft Point of the Epicycle is call'd the Jpcee 
 and the loweil the Terigee. See Apogee and Perigee! 
 
 The gtcat Circle, in whofe Circumference the Centre of 
 t\\c Epicycle is plac'd, is call'd the Deferent of the Epicycle 
 as carrying the Epicycle along with it. See Deferent! 
 
 Thus, the Moon is fuppofed to move in an Eficvcle 
 whofe Centre_ is in the Orbit of the Earth, accortling tt) 
 the Hypothefis of Copernicus .- But in that of 'Ptolomy, 
 who fuppofed the Heavens folid, the Epicvcle was' a 
 Sphere, which revolved with the Moon, of the 'f hicknefs al- 
 lowed its Heaven or Orbit ; and which, fometimes Hiew'd 
 it higher, and fometimes lower. See 'Ptolemaic System. 
 
 ' The Aflronomers, who deny the Motion of the Earth ' 
 ' in Order to render the Pha:nomena of the Motions of the 
 ' Planets more confiftent with the Motion of the San 
 ' have aflix'd the Orbit of the Earth, as an Epicycle,- tt> 
 ' the Orbit of the Planets : So that the Planet Ihould 
 ' proceed in an Epicycle, while it is carried throuoh its 
 ' Orbit round the Sun : But this is far from nnfwerinu 
 ' their Expeclations.' Wdf.Elem. Math. T. 11. p. 501.° 
 ' Ricciolus, tho' a zealous Enemy of the Motion of the 
 ' Earth, cou'd not make any Attronomical Tables that 
 ' Ihouid but tolerably agree with Obfervation, without 
 ' fuppofing the Earth to move ; not, tho' he called in all 
 ' the foreign and forced Afltilances of charteeable Epicycles, 
 ' liable to continual Increafe and Decreale, and varioufly 
 ' inclined to the Ecliptic' 23e Chales Ailron. Reform 
 Lib. X. C. I. f. 3,-;, (Sc. J J ■ 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, sir;, and iuIkk®-, 
 Circle, q. d. a Circle on a Circle. 
 
 EPICYCLOID, in Geometry, a Curve generated by the 
 Revolution ot a Point of the Periphery of a Circle, along 
 the Convex, or concave Part of another Circle. Sec Curve. 
 
 A Point of tliC Circumference of a Circle, proceeding 
 along a Plane, in a righr Line, and at the fame Time 
 revolving on its Centre, defcribes a Cycloid. See Cycloid. 
 
 And the generating Circle, if in lieu of moving on a 
 right Line, it move along the Circumference of another 
 Circle, whether equal or unequal; the Curve defcribed by 
 any Point in its Circumference is called an Epicycloid. 
 
 If the generating Circle proceed along the Convexity of the 
 Periphery, it is called an iijiper, or Exterior Epicycloid : 
 If along the Concavity, a Imver, or Interior Epicycloid. 
 
 In an Epicycloid, the Part of the Circle, the generating 
 Point moves along, is called the ar/e of the Epicycloid: 
 Thus in -Tab. Geor/i. Fig. 58. D B is the Safe of the 
 Epicycloid, V its Vertex ; V B its Axis ; D P V half of 
 the Exterior Epkycloid , made by the Revolution of 
 the Semi-circle VLB, (which is called the Gemra.nt] 
 along the Convex Side of the Bafe, D B : As D P U is 
 the Interior Epicycloid, formed by the Generant's re- 
 volving along the Concave Side of the Bafe. 
 
 The Length of any Part of the Curve, which any given 
 Point in the revolving Circle has defcribed, from the Time it 
 touched the Circle whereon it revolved, is demonllrated to be 
 double the verfed Sine of half the Arch, which all that Time 
 touched the quiefccnt Circle, as the Sum of the Diameters of 
 the Circles, to the Semi-diameter of the quiefcent Circle : 
 Provided the revolving Circle moves upon the Convex Side 
 of the quiefcent Circle ; but, if upon the Concave Side, as 
 the Difterence of the Diameters, to the Semi-diameter. 
 
 Dr. Hallcy gives us a general Propofition for mcafuring 
 all Cycloids and Epicycloids ; thus : The Area of a Cy- 
 cloid, or Epicycloid, either primary, or conira^led, or ■ 
 prolate, is to the Area of the generating Circle ; and alfo 
 the Area of the Parts, generated in thofe Curves, to the 
 Areas of analagous Segments of the Circle : As the Sum 
 ot double the Velocity of the Centre, and Velocity of the 
 
 Crcular 
 
EPI 
 
 I 323 1 
 
 EPI 
 
 circular Motion, to the Velocity of the circular Motioii. 
 The Dcmonftration hcreuf, See in 'PbiL •I'ranjaS:. N" 21S. 
 
 EPIDEMIAj or EPIDEMIC is fometimes uPcd 
 
 for a catching, or contagious Difeafc ; communicable from 
 one to another : Such as the PLigue, Pox, Scorbutus, l$c. 
 
 Hpidew'wJjifeaJe^ however, is more properlj', and uiually, 
 underftocd of a general or fproading Diforder, as a Plague, 
 ariling from fomc Corruption, or M^ilignity in the Air,wliich 
 fcizes great Number of People in a little Time. 
 
 The Word is form'd of and J'^y.®-, 'Pojmha^ People ; 
 fuch Difeafcs running among all Kinds of People, of what- 
 ever Age, Sex, Quality, ^c. as ariiing from a common 
 or general C^iufe. Whence the Latim call them '■Topnleyes 
 Alorbi^ popular Difeafcs ; in Oppofition to thofe call'd 
 Sporadic}^ which are oniy here and there, as ariiing from 
 private, or particular Caufes. See Si'Or adic. 
 
 Epidemia, in Antiquity, Fcails JlpoUo at Delpho^-, 
 and Miletus j and oi'liiana 2X Argoi. See Feast. 
 
 Thefe Fealts bore the Name Epidcinia, by Reafon thofe 
 Gods were imagin'd to be prefent on thofe Days among 
 the '■People. Accordingly, on the Lift Day of the Epidemia^ 
 they fang Flymns, cail'd dTmTrsyjTrTHioij to bid them adieu, 
 and fet them forwards on their Journey. 
 
 As thoft- Gods could not be every where, and yet were 
 honour'd in Abundance of difl'crent Places 5 there were 
 Times allow'd them to pafs from one Place to another 
 to receive the Vows of their Adorers. See Scaliger, 'Foet. 
 L.III. C. 114. 
 
 EPIDERMIS, in Anatomy, the Cnticula, or Scarffliin. 
 See Cuticle. 
 
 Some hold the Epidermh to be form'd of the Excre- 
 ments of the tennis, or Skin : ll'q>pocriites is of OjU- 
 nion, it is engendcr'd by Cold 5 as, on Blood, Broth, or the 
 like, when cold, we fee a Pellicle form'd. 
 
 But 'ris now pal+ dcubt, that it is produced at the fame 
 Time, and after the fame Manner with the other Parts 5 
 it being found in Fetus's of all Ages, in the Womb : It 
 has neither Veins, Arteries, nor Nerves j whence it is 
 infcnfiblc. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greck^ trr.'j on, over, and 
 Ji^^m^ skin. 
 
 F.PII;1DYMIS, in Anatomy, a little, round Body, on 
 the Br,ck of e^ch Teflicle ; call'd alfo 'Paraftata. See 
 Parastata, 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, ^t, and Mvy.©-, 
 'Tkviu, T ifficle. 
 
 EPIGASTRIC Region, is a Name given to the upper 
 Part of the Abdomen, or Belly ; reacliing from the Cartiliigo 
 Xy/boides, almolt to the Navel. See Region. 
 
 It is divided into three Parts : The Sides, or lateral 
 Parts, call'd Hypochondria ; and the middle, the Eptga- 
 Jlr!?;m. See Hypochondria, ^c. 
 
 Thtre are alfo two Epigafiric Veins, and as many Ar- 
 teries. The Aneries are Branches of the Iliac External 
 Arteries : The Veins difcharge thcmfclves into the Iliac 
 External Veins. 
 
 EPIGASTRIUM, in Anatomy, the middle Part of the 
 Epigtijlric Region 5 or, according to others, the interior 
 Part of ti.e lower Venter, or Abdomen. See Ei-igastric. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greeks ^ and T-ari'f, Selly. 
 
 EPIGLOTTIS, in Anatomy, the Cover or Lid of the 
 Lc.rynx. Sec Larynx. 
 
 The Epjg/niiii is a thin, moveable Cartilage, in Form 
 of a Leaf ot Ivy, or a^iittle Tongue, and therefore like- 
 wife calPd Livgiila - ferving to cover the Cleft, or Rima 
 of Larynx, call'd C?/(??//i. See Glottis. 
 
 The Word is lorm'd of and y?\at^j or yhtoTTaj 
 tongue. 
 
 Galen takes the Epiglottis to be the principal Organ, or 
 Inftrument, of Voice ; ferving to vary, modulate, and 
 render it harmonious. See Voice. 
 
 Its Biife, which is pretty broad, is in the upper Part 
 of the Carrilago Scmiforinis, and its Point, or Tip, turn'd 
 towards the Palate. It is only fhut by the Weight of the 
 Piece in fwallowing; but not fo exactly, but that a Crum, 
 or a Drop, fometimes efcapes thro' it into the "trachea. 
 See Tr ACME A, C?c. 
 
 EPIGRAM, in Poetry, a fliort ^oem, or Compofition 
 in Vcrfe, treating of one only Thing, and ending with fome 
 Point, or lively, ingenious Thought. See Poem. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, ^y^.y.i/.aj Tiifcrip- 
 tion, of ^y^.<$m-, to infcribe, or make an Infcription. 
 
 Epigrams, in Effetl, properly fignify Infer iptious, and 
 derive their Origin from thofe Infcriptions pkiced by the 
 Antients on their Tombs, Statues, Temples, triumph;.\l 
 Arches, Sec Inscription. 
 
 Thefe, at firft, were only fimple Monograms 5 after- 
 wards, incrcaiing their Length, they made them in Vcr^e, 
 to be the more eaiiiy retain'd : Herodotus, and others, 
 have preferved us feveral of them. 
 
 Such lirtic Poems retain'd tiie Name Ej ipi-a???s • even 
 after the Defign of their firft Inftitution was vari.;d, and 
 Peoph-; began to ufc them for the relating of lizcl.- Fa>5ls 
 and Accidents, the Charatlerizing of Perfons, C'^c. 
 
 The Greeks confine their Epigrams to a very Marrow 
 Compafs : For thci', in the Anthology, we here and dure 
 meet with a very long one j ordinarily, they don't exceed 
 fix, or, at moft, eigfU Verfes. The Latins were not al- 
 ways fo fcrupuious, and the Moderns mach Icfs, as to 
 thtlc Bounds. 
 
 M. le 'Jiriin, in the Preflice to his Epigrajns, defines an 
 Epigram a little Poem, fufccptibie of all Kiiids of Sub- 
 jeifh, and ending xvith a liveJy, juft, and unexpected 
 Thought : Which are three Qualifications eflential to the 
 Epigrum ; particularly the firft and laft of them, viz-. 
 Brevity and the Point, or Clofe of the Epigram. 
 
 To attain Bret'ity, only one Thing is to be aim'd at in 
 the Poem, and that to be purfued in the conciceft Terms 
 poflible. Authors are muc;i divided, as to the Length the 
 Epigram is to be confi;ied to : The ordinary Limits are 
 from two to twenty Verfes ; tho' we have Inftances, both 
 among the Antients and Moderns, where they exttnd to 
 fifty. But ftill it is allow'd that the Ihorrer t!;e better, 
 and more pertc£l, as it partakes more of the Natuic and. 
 Charader of this kind of Poem. 
 
 The Point is a Quality much infifted on by the Critick'^, 
 who require the Epigrain conftantly to cio'c with fome- 
 thing poignant, and unexpected, to which all the reit cf the 
 Compofition is oniy preparatory. Orhcrs there are, who 
 exclude the Point, and require the Thought to be equibly 
 dift-ufcd thi-oughout the whole Poem, without laying the 
 whole Strefs on the Clofe ; The former is ufually Martial's 
 Pradlice, and the latter that of Cattillv.s. Which is the 
 moft beautiful and pcrfefl Manner, is difputed by a third 
 Clafs of Cri ticks. 
 
 The Greek Epigrams have fcarce any Thing of the Point, 
 or Brilknefs, of the Latin ones : Thofe coUecled in the 
 Anthology, have moft ot them a certain Air of Eallpefs 
 and Simplicity, atteniled with fomething juft and witty 1 
 Such as we find in a fenlible Peafant, or a Child that has 
 Wit. They have nothing that bites, but icmething that 
 tickles. The' they want the Salt of Martial, yet to a 
 good Taft they are not infipid ; except a, few of them, 
 which are quite flat and 'piritlefs. However, the general 
 Faintnefs, and Delicacy ot the Pleafantry in them, has 
 given Occalion for a Greek Epigram, or Epigram a la 
 Grecqne, to be the Denomination for an Epigram void of 
 Salt or Sharpnefs. 
 
 'Tis principally the Point that characterifo the Epigram^ 
 and diftinguift-ies it from the Madrigal. See Point. 
 
 In the modern Verfification, as obferved by Fa. A'fo/irgTteSy 
 the Epigram and Madr/gal, are diitinguifti'd by the 
 Number of Verfes, and the Ctore. 1°. By the Number of 
 Verfes, which in the Modern Epigram does not go beyond 
 eight, nor in the Modern Madrig^n, comes ftiort of fix : 
 And, idly. In that the Clofe, or Fall of the Epigrara, has 
 always fomething more lively and ftudled than that of the 
 Madrigal. See Madrigal. 
 
 The Epigram is the loweft, and leafl confiderable of all 
 the Produflions of Poetry 5 and 'tis rather an Eftcit of 
 good Luck, than of Art, to fuccced therein. The Finefi'e, 
 and Subtlety of the Epigram, M. 'Boilsa/'- obferves, ftiould 
 turn on the Words, rather th.in the Thought ; which 
 fcems very little to the Credit of this Kind of Compofition, 
 as it reduces it to the Nature of the Pun, or Equivoque. 
 Fa, Sotijjoiirs confirms the Hint, in adding, that the Equi- 
 voque is what ufually (hines the moft in the Epigram. 
 
 One great Beauty of the Epigram, is to leave fomething 
 for the Reader to guefs, or fupply. Nothing plcaies the 
 Mind fo much, as to find fomething of it fclf in the 
 OhjcHs prcfeiiied it; nor does any Thing difguft it more 
 than to preclude it from fticwing and exerciihig a Faculty 
 it values it felf for. Segrais, 
 
 Monf. S*. Z. M. the Author of a new CoUeflion of 
 French Epigra?m, in the Year 1720, has a deal of good 
 Obfervations on the Nature of Epigram. He defines it an 
 ingenious Thought delivered in a few Verfes; and conceives^ 
 it as a Generical Name, including under it divers Kinds of 
 ftiort, lively Poefies, as the Sonnet, Rondelay, Madrigal^ 
 and iittie Tales which only turn on fome merry Thought. 
 Epitaphs and Infcriptions, he thinks, may be alfo ufed, 
 reduced to the Head of Epigrams. See Sonnet, Ron- 
 delay, ^c. 
 
 The Epigram, admits of great Variety of Subjedls : 
 Some are made to Praife, and'' others to Satyrize, which 
 laft are much the eaficft j ill Nature ferving inftcad of 
 Point and Wit. Soileau's Epigrams, are all Satyrs on one 
 or another. Thofe of des Remix, are all made in Hi-.n'juc 
 of his Friends. And thofe of Mad. Scudery, are fo many 
 Elogcs, The Epigrara being^ only a fingle Thought, it 
 would be ridiculous to cxprels it in a great Number of 
 
 Verfes 3 
 
EPI 
 
 [ 324- ] 
 
 EPI 
 
 Verfes ; it muft have it:; Unity like the lirmna. The 
 Comcay has an Aaion for its Stibjca ; ar.d the Upgrara 
 a Tlioughr. See Unity. 
 
 EPIGRAPH, an InfcriL^ion on a Building, to fignifie 
 its Occafion, the Time when, and tlie Pcrfons by 
 
 whom, it was built. 
 
 l~he Word is Greeks and i^gnifies SuperfcriJ'thi?. 
 EPILEPSY, in Medicine, a Conv^ulfion, either of the 
 whole Body, or fomc of its Parts 5 attended with a Depri- 
 vation of the SenTes and UndcrlUnding ; and returning from 
 Time to Time in Fits, or Paroxyfnis. See Convulsion. 
 
 The Patient feizcd herewith, falls inftantly and fuddenly 
 down ■ or, rather, throws and precipitates himfelf violently 
 to the Ground. When down, he grinds his Teeth, foams 
 at Mcuih, and frequently fixakes his Head j his Arms, 
 Legs, Neck, Back, K5c. either becoming rigid, or variouOy 
 diiiortcd. And as all the Parts are in a violent Contra- 
 ction, there is frequently an involuntary Flux of Urine, 
 Seed, and fecal Matter. After fome Time he returns to 
 hin'felf; only retaining a Elcad Ache, Heavinefs, Wearinefs 
 of their Limbs, ^c. 
 
 EfimUkr more accurately diftinguiflies the Difeafe into 
 three Degrees : The firft, or loweil, is much the flime with 
 the hioheii Degree of a Vertigo. See Vertigo. 
 
 In the fecond, there arife various Agitations and Gcfti- 
 cuiations; and the Senfes, both external and internal, either 
 remaining, or being transported into a Delirium ; they 
 dance, fing, laugh, weep, talk idly, flireek, and beat their 
 Bread?. Sometimes they remember all after the Fit is over, 
 and ibme.'Imes nothing at all. 
 
 In the third Degree, which alone is ordinarily caU'd the 
 Bpilepjy, they loft: the Ufe both of Reafon and Senfc^ 
 fall, or'fliiig themfelves down, foam, grind their Teeth, and 
 
 bite their Li 
 
 ps, 
 
 with the other Circumftances above re- 
 
 lated. Thofi. affccied with the fecond Degree, are ufually 
 held for f'ojjefs'd by ths Devil. 
 
 The Caule of this Difeafc, Soerhave attributes to too 
 much AOion of the Brain, on the motory Nerves, and 
 none on the fenlitive ones. Some are plcas'd to account 
 for it, from the Abundance of fliarp Humours mixing 
 with the animal Spirits, and giving rhcm extraordinary 
 and irregular Motions, and Directions ; Whence arifes its 
 Dirtinction from a Syncope, and Apoplexy, which take 
 away all Motion as well as Senfe. See Syncope and 
 Apoplexy. 
 
 The Bpihpfy is either Idiopathic, or Sympathetic : It 
 is Idiopathic, when it arifes mcerly from a Diforder of 
 the Biain, or Spirits: And fympathetic, when it is preceded 
 by fome other Difeafe which brings it on. 
 
 The EjileJ-jy fometimes hangs many Years to a Pcrfon, 
 without much Danger: Tho' when its Paroxy!rns return 
 faft, it renders the Patient more or lefs paralytic, delirious,^ 
 or ilupid. In young People there is Hopes of its going off 
 about the Time of Puberty. Hippocrates obferves, that when 
 it feizes a Perfon after 25 Years of Age, it lalls for Life 3 
 but this does not always hold. 
 
 The Cure is very difficilt : The principal Anti-^pilep- 
 ticki are, the Roots of Paiony, Leaves of the Lilly ot the 
 Valley, Seeds of Rue, Mii'lctoe of the Oak, or Hazle, 
 Box-wood, Spirit of black Cherries, Spirit of human 
 Blood, human Sccundincs, human Cranium, Tooth of the 
 Sea-Horfe, Calloreum, Peacocks Dung, Camphor, Salt, and 
 Oil of Amber. 
 
 To recover a Perfon in a Fit, Tobacco Smoak, or that 
 of burnt Feathers, is recommended. 'Barbette above all 
 Things direfts the Flowers and Spirits of Sal Ammo- 
 niac againft this Difeafe 5 Crato^ native Cinnabar. Sir 
 ■John Colbiitch has an exprels Treatife on the Mifieto ot 
 the Oak, to fliew it a Specific in this Difeafe. Elks 
 Claws have long had the Reputation of the fame. See 
 each Remedy, its Prercnfions, kSic. under its proper Term 
 in this Work, as Misleto, Ele.s Clazvs, ^c. 
 
 M. 'Poupart, from a DifTcaion of an Epileptic Perfon, 
 ■wherein, immediately under the ^ura Mater, was found 
 a deal of white, thick, vifcid pitmta, glued, and, as it 
 were, incorporated with the Membrane 3 thinks, that this 
 might be the Cai^fe of the Difeafc 3 The exceffive Quan- 
 tity of fuch thick Lympha, loading the Brain, and ob- 
 fl,ru(5ting its Motions. The firft Caufe, he judges, might 
 be the Spongeournefs of the Dura Mater ^ which imbibed 
 the Scrofitics of the Brain. 
 
 He adds, that he knows an Epileptic Perfon, who, 
 upon the firrt Approach of his Diforder, rubs his Forehead 
 with his Hand, and bends his Head as far backward as 
 he can, refting it againft a Wall 3 and by that Means 
 fecurcs himfelf againil the Convulfion. Tis probable, 
 that by this he gives a Motion to the Lympha, and 
 drives it from the Place which before it diliurb'd. 
 
 The Word Epilepfy is form'd of the Greek, '^KAy.^a.- 
 niTTea, to f-irprize, grapji hold of one, by rcafon the 
 Difeafe feizes and overcomes the S.'nfcs, fo that the Patient 
 fcems as if dead, 
 
 In EvgUp it is ufu.^lly caU'd the Fallivg S.'ckuejs, by 
 reafon People fall down when attack 'd therewith. The 
 Latins call it Con?itialis Morbus, by reafon when any 
 body was feiz'd therewith in a Comitic, or Affembly of 
 the Koman People, they prc'l-ntly broke up the Aflembly, 
 as deeming it an unhappy Prefage. See Comitialis. 
 
 Some call it the Morbus Sacer, as fuppofing it fent 
 by way of immediate Pimifhment from God. Others 
 the Morbus Caducns, others Herctileus, Souticus, Lues 
 Deifica, Sec. 
 
 EPILOGUE, Ei'iLOGTjs, in Oratory, The Pero- 
 
 ration, or lail Part of a Difcourfe, or Treatife 3 wherein 
 there is ordinarily made a Recapitulation of the principal 
 Matters deliver'd therein. See Peroration. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek ^hD)j>;f of the Verb 
 th^iyo, J fay after, the Epilogue being the End, or Con- 
 clufion of a Difcourfc. 
 
 Epilogue, in dramatic Poetry, a Speech addrefs'd to 
 the Audience, when the Play is over, by one of the prin- 
 cipal lP5r/£);^(f, or Actors therein 3 containing ufually Ibmc 
 Reflections on certain Incidences in the Play, particularly 
 thofe of the Part of the Perfon who fpeaks it. 
 
 In th? modern Tragedy, the Epilogue has ufually 
 fomewhat of Plcafantry 5 intended, we fuppofe, to compofe 
 the Paflions rais'd in the Courfe of the Reprefentation, 
 and fend away the Audience in good Humour 3 tho' h.ii\v 
 far that Defign is good and laudable, will bear fomc 
 Difpute. See Tragedy. 
 
 An ingenious Author in the Spe^ator, compares it to 
 a merry Jig on the Organ, after a good Sermon, to wipe 
 away any Impreflions that might have been made thereby, 
 and fend the People away jult as they came. 
 
 In Efl-eft, tho' the Epilogv.e, in this Senfe, may fecm 
 an Abufe 3 yet has it the Countenance of Antiquity: 
 The Romans had fomething of the fame Nature, tho* 
 under another Name. Their Exodinrd was a Kind 
 of Farce, brought on the Stage when the Tragedy was 
 over 3 ut qiiidquid Lacrymanim ac triftitlee cepijfent 
 ex Lragicis affeBibm, hujiis fpe£faculi rifiis detcrgcrer^ 
 fays the Schohaft of Juvenal. 
 
 The Epilogue is but of modern Date, much later than 
 the Prologue. Sec Prologue. 
 
 Many, indeed, have taken the Exodi'Wi of the antient 
 Greek Drama, for an Epilogue 3 by reafon Arifiotle defines 
 it, to be a Part rehcarfed after the Chorus had fung for 
 the laftTime: But, in Reality, it was of a quite diffe- 
 rent Nature. The Exodium was the laft ot the four 
 Parts of a Tragedy 3 containing the unravelling and Ca- 
 taftrophe of the Plot, and anfwering to, our iait, or filth 
 A£t. See Exodium. 
 
 EPINICION, a Term in the Greek and Zatiu Poetry. 
 It has two different Significations among the Ancient?, 
 1°. A Feafl:, Ceremony, or R(.joycing, on Occafion of a 
 Vidory obtain'd. 2°, A Poem, or Coinpofition, on the 
 fame Subjcvrf. 
 
 Scaliger treats exprefly thereof in hisPoeticks, L. I. c. 44, 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek i"x», f'itlo.y. 
 
 EPIPHANY, in Antiquity, the }enf of Ki"gs. A 
 double Feftival, of the firit Rank, fblemnizcd on the 6 th 
 of January, Ne-w-Tears-X-ay, in Honour of the Appear- 
 ance of Jefus Chrifi to the lores Kmys, or Magi, who 
 came to adore and bring him Prcienrs. See I-^iast, 
 
 The Feaft of Epiphany, now held in Honour of the 
 Adoration of the Magi, had, at its firft Inititution among 
 the Greeks, a different Objecl, uiz. Our Saviour's Birth ; 
 and was call'd Theofheuy, and Epiphany, that is. Appear- 
 ance, and Manifeflation ot God. 
 
 Pope Julius, who reign'd frum the Year 357, ■ to 352, ' 
 i,vas the firft who taught the Church to diltinguifh the 
 Feafls of the Nativity, and Fyifha^y. 'Papebroch. paraL 
 ad Conat. p. 23. JB. SS. Mail- 'L". VII.^ See Nativit y. 
 
 The Word in the Oiiginal Greek, 'Emjama, iignifies 
 Appearance, or Apparition 3 and was applied, as fome 
 Criticks will have if, to tiiis Feaft, on Account of the 
 Star which appeared to the Magi. St. Jerom, and St. 
 Chryfoplom, take it for the Day of our Saviours Baptifm, 
 when he was declared to Men by the Voice, Hic ejl fUius 
 mens dile6ius, in quo m'lH coinplr.cni. This is my be- 
 loved Son, in whom I am well plcafed. And accordingly 
 it is ftill obferved by the CophtiB and Ethiopiafis in that 
 View. See Ludolph. Hijt. Ethiop. Lib. XXI. c. 2. 
 
 Others contend, that the Feaft of Chripthias, or the N=i~ 
 tivity of our Saviour, was held in divers Churches on this 
 fame Day 5 which had the Denomination Epqdjany, or 
 Appearance, by reafon our Saviour firtt appear'd on Earth 
 on that Day. And it muft be a'low'd, that the Word is 
 ufed among the anticni Greek Fathers, not for the Ap- 
 pearance of the Star to the Magi, but fur that of our 
 Saviour to the World. In which Senfe, Sr. 'Pa7(l ufes 
 the Word Epiphama, in his Second Epiftle to 'fmmhy., 
 c, i. V. 10. 
 
 Add, 
 
EPI 
 
 Atlcl, that the Jlrmcma:!!, to this Day, celebrate the 
 ?eail of the Nativity, on the Day of Epiphany, according 
 to the Praifice of the ancient Church 3 which fome Ro- 
 Jrjp Miffionaries have impertinently cenfured 'em for, not 
 knowing that the Epiphany, originally, and properly, was 
 the Nativity of our Saviour. 
 
 Jlmmianns MarceUinus makes mention of this Fcaft, 
 i/^/^. XXI. c. 2. and obferves that it was held in JanlLary. 
 tjpon which Paflage, VahfiUi in his Notes, endeavours to 
 ihew, that the Hiflorian meant by Epiphany, the Feafc 
 of the Nativity. 
 
 The Heathen Writers ufed the Word Epiphania in 
 the like Scnfe, C'/;^. to exprcfs the Appearance of their 
 Gods on Earth. And the Chriilians, after their Example, 
 applied it, in the general, to exprcfs any Appearance, or 
 Manifellation of the Deity. 
 
 EPIPHONEMA, in Rhetoric, a Figure of Speech. See 
 
 J IGtJRE. 
 
 The Epiphoiiema is a fentcntious Kind of Exclaina- 
 tion, frequently added after a Narrati ve, or Rehearfal, of 
 any Thing remarkable ; containing, ufually, a lively, clofe 
 Refleclion, on the Subject there fpoke of 
 
 Such is that of St. Tanl, when, after difcourfing of 
 the Rejcdlion of the yemj, and the Vocation of the Gen- 
 tiles, he cries out : 
 
 Ob The Depth of the Wifdom and Kno'xledge of God! 
 
 Such alfo is that of Lucretius, after relating the Story 
 of Agamemnon's facrificing his Daughter Iphigenia: 
 
 "Tantim Religio potuil fnadere malorum — 
 
 Such, laflly, is that of'tTHrgi/, upon Occafion of Vano's 
 pcrkcuting JEneas : .'fl. 
 
 — Tantiene animis Cetleflibus Ir,ei 
 Wn-iich M. 'Boileau has imitated in, 
 
 'Taut de fie! entre il en I' Ame da Denots ? 
 And Mr. Tope in, 
 
 And dieells fnch Rage in foftejl Sofims thenl. 
 And lodge fitch daring Sotik in little Men J 
 
 EPIPHORA, in Medicine, a Difeafe of the Eyes ; con- 
 fifling in a preternatural Defluxion of Rheum, or the 
 M.itter of Tears 5 accompanied, frequently, with Heat, 
 Rcdnefs, and Twitching, ■pitcairn calls it a Kind of Ca- 
 tarrh ot the Glands of the Eye. 
 
 The internal Causes of the Epiphora, or Rbeum in 
 the Eyes, are a Relaxation of the Glands of the Eyes, 
 and a too great Acrimony, or Sharpnefs of the ferous 
 Humour feparated ihereby; which fretting and vellicating 
 the Eye, draws an unufual Quantity of Blood and Lympha 
 thereto; by which, at length, the Cheek becomes exco- 
 riated, SSc. Children are moft liable to it, from the fre- 
 quent Ufc, and flraining of the Glands of the Eye in 
 Crying, 
 
 The external Caufes of the Epiphora, are fharp Dufls, 
 Steams, (Sc. entring the Eye, and irritating the fame. A 
 TOO cold and fliarp Air has ftcquently the like Effea. 
 Children are moft liable to it. 
 
 An inveterate Epiphora frequently degenerates into a 
 Fiftiila Lacrymalis. 
 
 The Cure of the Epiphora, is, 1°. By ciufrng a Revul- 
 £on, or Derivation, of the peccant Humour, to fome other 
 Part, as by Venaifcaion, Cupping, Bliltering, cjr Cithar- 
 ai' '''^'^ ™mfling its Acrimony by proper Remedies. 
 And, 3 . By applying Ailringents externally. Lafis Ca- 
 laminaris is much commended. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of A^J.^j^^, 7 am draw,,. 
 
 EPIPHYSIS, in Anatomy, is a leflir Bone, adherin<7, 
 or growing to another, by fimple Contiguity. See Bon 
 
 The Subllance of the Ep,phyjes is rare and lax ; in 
 young Children it is merely cartilaginous; but hardens as 
 they grow in Age, and, at length, becomes quite bony. 
 
 Tis commonly laid down, that there is no regular Arti- 
 culation between the Epipbyfis and the Bone; tho'"'tis 
 certain, that there is a reciprocal Admiffion of the Heads, 
 or Extremities of each, into the Cavities of the other. 
 
 face A-RTlcULATION. 
 
 There are fome Bones that have no £/,>/,jy-„ at all, as 
 the lower Jaw : Others have no lefs than five, as the 
 Vertebr,, The Def^n ot adding Ep.phyfes to Bones, 
 was, to fupply their Dcfefts, and render them lon^-er and 
 bigger at the Extremes. ° 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, s^, „„, i,p„„ 
 to grow, adhere. It is alfo ^AXid. Appendix Ad- 
 ^•"ime!,ttim,Jdmfcentia, &c. ^ P?ena,x, AH 
 
 I ] 
 
 EPI 
 
 Epiphyses Vermiformes, are two Eminences of the 
 Cerebellum, (liaped like Worms, which keep open the 
 Paffage from the third to the fourth Ventricle. 
 
 In dilating the third Ventricle of the Brain, we per- 
 ceiye four Eminences, two upper, and two bigger, call'd 
 orbicular Protuberances ; and two lower, and 'lefs, call'd 
 Epipliyfes of the orbicular Protuberance. Dionis. 
 
 EPIPLASMA, the fame with Cataplafma. See Ca- 
 taplasm. 
 
 EPIPEOCELE, in Medicine, a Kind Hernia, or 
 Tumor, occafion'd by the Defcent of the Epiploon, or 
 Caul, into the Scrotum. See Hilrnia. See alfo 
 •TT^^o-Epiplocele. 
 
 EPIPLOIC, or EPIPXOIDES, a Term applied to the 
 Arteries and Veins, didributed through the Subftance of 
 t\ii: Epiploon, or Caul. See Epiploon. 
 
 EpiPLOrs Dextra, is a Branch of the Celiack Artery, 
 which runs thro' the right Side of the inner, or hinder 
 Leaf of the Caul. See Celiac. 
 
 EpipLois is a Branch of the Celiack Artery, 
 
 which is bellowed on the lower and left Side of the Caul. 
 See Celiac. 
 
 Ei'tPLois ToJIica, is a Branch of the Celiack Artery, 
 fprii.ging out of the lower End of the Splenica, anil run- 
 ning to the hinder Leaf of the (^aul. 
 
 EPIPLOMPHALUS, in .Medicine, a Species of Ex- 
 oinpbaltis, or Navel-Rupture ; being a Tumor, or Swel- 
 ling of the Part, occafion'd by the Epiploon's bearing too 
 hard againlt it. See Exomphalus. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek SirMisf, and 
 
 EPIPLOON, in Anatomy, a fatty Membrane, fprcad 
 over the Intcllines, and entering even into the Sinuofities 
 thereof; call'd alfo the Omentum, and popularly the Caul. 
 See Omentum. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, e^/^AfcHp, to fivim, 
 by reafon it feems to float on the Inteftines. 
 
 EPIPLOSARCOMPHALUS, in Medicine, a Sort of 
 Tumor, of the Exonphalcs Kind. It is form'd of the 
 Epiploon, and the Flefh. See Exomphalus. 
 
 I'he Word is compounded of the three Greek Words, 
 iinrKnv, Efifloon, otif=, FUJI,, and nijjfurJn, Vmbiticui, 
 Navel. 
 
 EPISCOPACY, the Quality of £///fO/<r/ Government ; 
 or that Form of Church Difciplinc, wherein Diocefan 
 Bilhops arc cilabliHt'd, dilfin£l from, and fupcrior to Priefts 
 or Prtsbyters. See Bishop, Hierarchy, f^c. 
 
 Epijcopacy and ^Presbytery, have been alternately efia- 
 bliflied and abolilhed in .Scof/f^;;^. See Presbytery 
 
 EPISCOPACIDE, the Crime of murdering a Bifliop 
 by one of his own Clergy. 
 
 By the Laws of England, the fame Obedience is due 
 from a Clergyman to_ his Bi/hop, as from a Child to his 
 Father : And therefore the Ottences of Epijcopacide and 
 Parricide are made equal, vizr. Petty - Treafon, See 
 Treason. 
 
 EPISCOPAL, fomething that belongs to a Bifliop. See 
 Bishop. 
 
 The Epifcopal Government, is the Government of a 
 Diocefe, wherein one fingle Perfon, legally Confccrated, 
 picfidcs over a whole Clergy, or a whole Church, in Qua- 
 lity of Head, or Super-intehdent thcieof; conferring Orders, 
 and exerciling a Sort of Juri diaion. See Diocese. 
 
 The 'Presbyteria,is reject the Epifcopal Eftablifliment, 
 and condemn the Epifcopal Order as a human Inftitu- 
 tion, the mcrcRefult of Pride and Ambition. See Pres- 
 byterians. 
 
 Among the Epifcopal Funaions, the principal is that 
 of making frequent Vifitations of the Diocefe. See Vi- 
 
 SIT.\TION. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin, Epifcopus, Bifliop ; 
 derived from the Greek, thiuTiliima, infpicere, to infpea, 
 whence Siitmik, IiiJpeBor, Bifliop ; who is to watch over 
 the Flock committed to his Care. 
 
 EPISCOPALIA, is fometimes ufed in the fame Scnfe 
 viM^'Fontificaha. See Pontificalia. 
 
 It is alfo ufed to denote Synodals, or cuftomary Pay- 
 ments, due to the Bifliops from the Clergy of his Diocefe ; 
 call'd alfo Onus Epifcopale. 
 
 EPISCOPALIANS, a Name given to thofe who re- 
 tain to the Church of England, and particularly to the 
 Ecclefiaftical Hierarchy, fuch as it was in the Rotnifi 
 Church, before the Relbrmation ; who afieft the Difcipline 
 of Bifliops, Priells, Canons, the OlEce, or Liturgy, £?<;, 
 and retain the grcatcft Part of the Canon Law, with 
 the Decretals of the Popes, more clofely than the Ca- 
 tholicks themfelves of feveral Countries. Tho', as to 
 Matters of Doftrine, or Faith, they agree in moft Pointj 
 with the Calvujiils, or Reformed. 
 
EPI 
 
 th Scotland, the principal Diffintefs are i:f i]copa. 
 imus. Lay El ifcofrJm?,i enjoy all the fame Cml Pnvi- 
 ki-es with thofe of the F.ftiblint'a Church. They are 
 under no Reftriflions; tied to no Tejls ; but are mploy d 
 in all Places of Trufl, upon taking the Oaths to the Go- 
 vernment. But the Efijiapal Minifters are liable to 
 feveral penal Laws; the grcatefl part of em being Non- 
 jurors. Cbamberlain. . ^ „ r 
 
 EPISCOPUS pticronm. It was an ancient Cuttom tor 
 fome Layman, about the Feall of Epiphany, to plait 
 his Hair, that he might feem to have the Toniure, and 
 to put on the Efifcofal Garments ; and then to exercife 
 a Shew of Jurifdiflion, and do fevcral ludicrous Actions : 
 jJor which Reafon he was call'd the -Blfiop Of the Soys. 
 This Cuftom obtain'd among us, long after fcveral Con- 
 flitutions were made to aboliui it. 
 
 BPISODB, is commonly conceiv'd to be a feparate Incident, 
 Story, or A£tion, which an Hiftorian, or Poet, inferts and 
 connefts with his principal Aftion; to furnifh out the Work 
 with a greater Diverlity of Events; tho', in Striftnefs, all 
 the particular Incidents, whereof the ASion or Narration 
 is compolid, are call'd Epifaies. 
 
 From the Greek, &\ and Carmen, V rrfe. 
 
 Episode, Eusodium, in dramatic Poetry, was the 
 fecond part of the ancient Tragedy. See Tragedy. 
 
 Tho Origin and Ufe of Ej'ijo/ies, is admirably defcn- 
 bed by M. Bedetili, and Fa. SoJ/il. Tragedy, in its Ori- 
 ginal, ■ beins, only a Hymn fung in Honour of Sacc/lzis, 
 by fevcral Perfons, who made a Kind ot Chorus, or Con- 
 fort of Mufic, with Dancing, and the like ; to diverfity 
 the Rcprcfentation a little, and divert the Audience, they 
 bethought thcmlelves at length to divide the Singing of 
 the Chorus into fevcral parts; and to have fomething 
 rehears 'd in the Intervals. 
 
 At firfi, a fingle Perfon, or Aftor, was introduced, then 
 two, then more ; and what the Ailors thus rehearfed, or 
 entertain'd the Audience withal, being fomething foreign, 
 or additional to, or bcfide, the Song ot the Chorus, and no 
 reccffary part thereof, was call'd Eirf>m<r/»r, Efifide- 
 
 And hence Tragedy came to confiil of four parts, the 
 prologue, Ep 'ijode, Exode, and Chorus. 
 
 The 'Prologue was all that preceded the firft Entrance 
 of the Chorus. See Prologue. 
 
 The Eflfode, all that was intcrpofed between the Singings 
 of the chorus. , ^1 
 
 The Exode, all that was rehearfed after the Chorus had 
 done linging. See Exodium. 
 
 And the Chorus, was the Grex, or Company that fung 
 the Hvmn. See Chorus. 
 
 And as this Recitation of the Aflors was in feveral parts, 
 and inferred in feveral places ; it might either be confi- 
 der'd together, as a finglc Epifode, confifting of feveral 
 parts i or each part might be call'd a difliiiH Epijode. 
 
 Thcfe feveral Ejdjodes in the fame Tragedy, might 
 either be taken from fo many different Subjects j or from 
 the fimc, divided into a proper Number of Recitations, 
 or Incidents. 
 
 To confider only the firft Occalion, and Inftitution, of 
 thefe foreign, or additional pieces; it appears no ways necef- 
 fary that they fhou'd all be taken from one_ and the fame 
 Subject : Thrte or four Recitations of diftcrent Actions, 
 no-wife related, or connected to each other, wou'd cafe 
 the Actors, and amufe the People, in the Intervals of the 
 Chorus as well as if rhey were all fo many parts of the 
 fame Action. By degrees, what was at firff only an Ad- 
 dition to the Tragedy, became the principal part thereof. 
 Then, the feveral Pieces, or Epifodes, began to be con- 
 Cder'd as one fingle Body, which were not to have parts, 
 or Members of different Natute, and independent of each 
 other. 
 
 The beft Poets took the Thing in this Light, and drew 
 all their Epifodes from the fame Action ; which Practice 
 was fo fully eftablifh'd in Arifotk's Time, that he lays 
 it down as a Rule. Thofe Tragedies wherein this Unity 
 and Connection was not obferved, tie calls Epifodic 'Pieces. 
 See Efisodjc. 
 
 Episode in Epic Poetry. The Term Epifode^ by 
 being tranfplantcd from the Stage to the Epofea, did 
 not change its Kature. All the Difference Mrijlotle makes 
 between the Tragic and Epic Epijodes, is, that the latter 
 arc more ample than the former. See Epic. 
 
 j^nJloTie ufes the Word in three different Senfes : The 
 firft taken from the Enumeration aheady made, of the 
 ■parts of the Tragedy, viz. Trologne, Chorus^ Epifode^ 
 and Exode. Whence it follows, that in Tragedy, every 
 Thing is Epifode., that is none of the other parts : _ So 
 that as among us, there are Tragedies, without either 
 '(Prologue, Chomi, or Epilogue, the Tragic Epifode includes 
 the whole Tragedy: Con.^equently, the E})ic Epifode 
 muft be the whole Poem, in like manner. All there is 
 to retrench from it being the Propgfuion, and InvocdtioHj 
 
 [ 32^ ] 
 
 EPI 
 
 which fland in lieu of the 'Prologue. In this Senfe, the 
 Epopea and Tragedy, have eai.-h only one Epifode j and 
 if the Parts, or Incidents, be ill connected together, the 
 Poem will be Epifodic and defective. 
 
 But further, as all that was fung in the Tragedy, was 
 call'd the Clwriis, in the fingular Number ; yet this Singu- 
 larity did by no means prevent every Part or Divifion of 
 the fame from being cali'd a Chorus, without making feveral 
 Chorus's: So 'twas with the Epifode: Each Incident, 
 and part of the Fable and Action, is not only a part of 
 the Epifode, but an Epifode it felf. 
 
 The Term Epifode^ therefore, in this Senfe, fignifies 
 every part of the Action exprefs'd in the Plan, or firft 
 Draught of theFahle; as the Ab'ence and Wanderi.igs of 
 Ulyjfes, the Diforders in his Family, and his Prefence which 
 retriev'd every Thing. 
 
 Jlriftotle furnifhes us with a third Kind of Epifode ; 
 in Jhewing, that what is contain'd and exprefs'd in the 
 firft Plan of the Fable is proper^ and that all the reft is 
 Epifode. 
 
 By proper, he means what is abfolutely neceffary ; and 
 by Epifodes, what in one Senfe are neceffary, and in ano- 
 ther not; fo that the Poet is at Liberty to ufe, or let 
 'em alone. 
 
 Thus, Homer, having made the firft Draught of the 
 Fable of his OdyfTec, was nor at Liberty to make Wlylfes 
 abfent from his Country, or not. His Abfence was elfcn- 
 tial 5 and therefore Arifiotle ranks it among the Things 
 he calls proper. But he dot-s not beftow that Appellation 
 on the Adventures of Autiphah, Circe, the Syrem, Scylla, 
 Carybdis, ficc. The Poet was at Liberty to have left 
 thefe alone, and chofcn others in their Room; fo thac 
 rhey are Epifodes, diftindl: from the firft Aftion, to which 
 they are not imJnediately nticefTary. Indeed, in one Senfe, 
 they may be faid to be nece .ary ; For tflyffes^t, Abfence 
 being neceffary, it follows, that not being In his own 
 Country, he muft be fomewherc el^e. If therttbre the 
 Poet was at Liberty, not to have u'ed tho'e particular 
 Adventures above m ncion'd; yet he was not at Liberty 
 not to have u'ed any : Rut if he had omirttd tho'e, he 
 muft necelTarily have fubt1:ituted others in tlieir Ruom. 
 Otherwife, he wou'd have omitted a part of the M trer 
 contain'd in his Plan, and his Pucm had been defective. 
 
 This third Senfe, therefore, of the Word Epifode, comes 
 to the fecond: All the Difference between them, is, that 
 what we call Epifode, in the fecond Senfe, is the Ground, 
 or Plan of the Epifode in the third: And that the third 
 adds ttf the fecond, certain Circumflances which are only 
 probable, and not nccefDry ; as the Places, Piinces, and. 
 People, among whom Ulyffes was caft by Neptime. 
 
 It muft be added, that in an Epijode in the third 
 Senfe, the Incident, or Epifode in the firft Senfe, whereon 
 it is grounded, is to be extended and amplified ; other- 
 wife, an effential part of the Aftion and Fable, does not 
 become an Epifode. Laftly, 'tis in this third Senfe that 
 we are to underftand that Precept of Ariforle, not to 
 make the Epifodes, till after the Names of the Perfons 
 have been cho'cn. Homer wou'd not have fpoke of the 
 Fleet and Ships as he has done; if, in lieu of the Names 
 of Achilles, /Igarfiernnon, and Iliad, he h-^d chofe thofe 
 of Adrafus, Capanetts, and T'hebaid. See Fable. 
 
 Upon the whole, the Term Epifode, in the Epic Poem, 
 as iifcd by the Father of the Criticks, Arifiotle, does not 
 fignific any foreign, or accidental Adventure; but the 
 wliole Narration of the Poet, or a neceffary and effential 
 part of the A£lion and Subjed, amplified with probable 
 Circumfiances. 
 
 Thus, Arifiotle enjoins, that the Epifode be not added 
 to the Aaicn, or fetch'd from elfewhcre ; but be a pare 
 of the Aaion ; and never u^es the Word adding, in 
 fpeaking of Epifodes, tho* it occurr'd fo naturally to his 
 Interpreters that tliey have generally ufed it in their 
 Tranflations and Comments. He does not fay, that after 
 layin" the Plan, and chuiing the Names, the Poet is to 
 add ^the Epifodes but ufes a Derivative of the Word 
 Epifode, e^"=B=r?i), as if in Engiif} we fliou'd fay, Epi- 
 fodify his Action. . ^ 
 
 Add, that to ftiew the different Extenfion of the Tra- 
 eedy and Epopea, that is, how the one becomes longer 
 than the other; he does not fay, that there is but littid 
 Epifode in Tragedy ; but more accurately, that the Epi- 
 fodes of Trage^dy are fliort and concife ; whereas the 
 Epopea is Icngthen'd out and extended by 'em. In one 
 Woi5, the taking Vengeance of the wicked People in 
 UlVlTes's Court, as exprefs'd in a few Words by -'Jrijtotiey 
 in his Plan of the OdyfTee, is a fimple proper Action ne- 
 celTury to the Subject. It is no Epifode, but the h.ifis, 
 and, as it were, Jlamen of an Epijode. 
 Punifhment explain'd and 0|.-n'd, with all tbe C.rcum- 
 lUixes of Time» Place, and Perfons, is no limplc and 
 
EPI 
 
 i 327 ] 
 
 EPI 
 
 urnwr Aclion, but an Action Epifodifiei, or a real A Bion would be the better for it. Nor would any Body 
 
 ■Fi^rade ■ which tho' at the Difcreiion of the Poet, is imagine he had forgot any Thing, or that there was any 
 
 TCt nece&iry and proper to the Subject. Member of his Afflon wanting. ■Boffu. 
 
 From what has beL faid, we may venture to define EPISPASTIC, in Medicine, a Remedy, which being 
 
 £#(>.*s to be neceffiry Parts of the Aflion, extended and cxternally^ajpM^ 
 
 fill 'd up with probable^ Circumflances, " " " 
 
 Now, an Epifiie 
 
 is only a Part'^of an Aftion ; and not a whole Action. 
 And this Part of the Aftion, which is the Bafis, or Ground 
 of the Epifide, muft not, when Efifodified, retain any 
 Thing of the Simplicity which it had when firft exprelsd 
 n- ral, in the Plan of the Fable. 
 
 a Medicine, , ^ 
 
 draws or attratSs the Humour to the 
 Part i cairdalfo zn Attractive. See Attract: ve. \ 
 Of Ep 'ifpajticki there are fome which adt very gently, and 
 others with a deal of Violence. Thofe of the latter Kind 
 fwell, and bloat the Skin, make it Red, and even raifs 
 Blifters thereon. See Vesicatory. 
 
 The principal fimple Epifpnjticki are ^ellitory. Garlic^ 
 
 Anitotle rehearfing the Parts of the Plan of the Odyffe, Miiftard, Oiiions, Teajl, Goofi-dung, at 
 favs exprefly, that they are proper ; and by that, dillin- Cimtharides, &c. 
 
 ouiflies them from Epifides. Thus, in the Osdipm of 
 Soplmcki, the ctafing ol the Plague at Thsbei is no Epi- 
 fode. 'Tis only the Ground, and Matter of an Epijode, 
 which the Poet might have ufed, had he pleafed. And 
 Jlrijlotk, obferving that Homer, in the Iliad, had take 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of and fl-Taw, traho„ 
 I dra'W. 
 
 EPISTATES, in Antiquity, a Commander, or Perfon, 
 who has the Diretf ion and Government of a People. 
 
 a -■. • . , The Term is of confiderable Ufe, in fpeaking of the 
 
 but few Things for his Subjefl, but that he had ufed ^ntient Government of Athetis ; where the Epiflatrs was 
 Abundance of his Epifides, intimates, that the Subjcfl tj^,. Senator in Command for that Day, or whole Turn it 
 
 contains in it felf Abundance of Epifides, which the Poet 
 may ufe, or let alone, at Pleafure. That is, it contains the 
 Grounds, or Stamina thereof, which may either be lett 
 in their general and fimple Brevity, as Seneca has done 
 the ceafing of the Plague ; or may be extended and un- 
 folded, as°the fame Author has done the Punifliment of 
 Oedipus. 
 
 The Subjefl of a Poem is lengthen'd two Ways : Either, 
 by the Poets making ufe of a great many of his Epifides ; 
 or by amplifying, and giving a great Extent to jevery one. 
 
 The ten Tribes of AtbeiiSt 
 each of them fifty Senators 1 
 
 By ihit 
 
 was to prefide that Day 
 
 The Conftitution was this 
 elected every Year by Lot, eneii ui men »i^y ^^^,^^^Jl^ i 
 which made a Senate of five Hundred. Every Tribe had 
 the Precedence in its Turn, and furrcnder'd it again, fuc- 
 ceflively, to another. The fifty Senators in OiSce were 
 call'd Trytanes ; the particular Place where they affcm- 
 blcd Trytoneuin ; and the Term, or Duration, of their 
 Office, viz. thirty five Days, 'Prytania. During thefe thirty 
 five Days, ten, of the fifty 4^rytanes, prefided weekly, undef 
 
 latter Method, chiefly, it is, that the Epic Poets the Name of Troedres. And of thefe TroedreSi there 
 
 icnothen their Poems much beyond the 2)ramatic. It 
 inu°l be added, that there arc certain Parts of an ASion, 
 which, of themfelves, don't naturally prefent or affbrd_ 
 more than one Epifide ; fuch as the Death of HeBor, o* 
 ^ur:.v.s, or the like : "Whereas, there are other Parts of 
 the Fable more copious and fertile, and which oblige the 
 Poet to make divers Epifides on each ; tho' laid down in 
 the firil Plan, with as much Simplicity as the reft : Such 
 are the Battels of the 2" ^ojans and Grecians ; the Abfence 
 of UlyPjes ; the Wanderings of JEneas, &c. For Wyjfes's 
 Ablencc fo many Years from his own Country, required 
 his Prefence elfewhere ; and the Defign of the Fable was 
 to throw him into feveral Dangers, and dilFerent Countries. 
 
 Now each Peril, and each^new Country, furni/h'd an 
 Epifide, which the Poet might ufe if he pleas'd. 
 
 The Refult of the whole is, that Epifides are not 
 Aclions, but Parts of Aflions ; that they are not added 
 to tho Aftion and Matter of the Poem, but that they 
 make that Aftion and Matter themfelves, as the Members 
 make the Body : That, of Courfe, they are not to be 
 fetch'd from elfewhere, but rais'd from the Ground, or 
 Fund of the Aflion ; That they are not united, and 
 
 was one to prefide each Day of the Week, under the Title 
 ofEpiJtates. 
 
 No Perfon was allow'd to hold this Office more that! 
 once in bis whole Life ; left he Ihould fall too much into 
 the Taft of Dominion. The Senators of all the other 
 Tribes flill voted, according to the Order the Lot had 
 given them 5 but the T^rytanes alone convened the AiTem- 
 blies i the Troedres, laid the Bufinefs before them } and 
 the Epifiates, took their Votes and Opinions. 
 
 It mull be added, that of the ten Troedres, of each 
 Week, there were but feven that could prefide, each his 
 Day, in Quality of Epijiates. The ten 'Froedres elefled 
 the feven 'Pryranes. See Prytanes. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, SH, fuper, over^ 
 and pa, I Hand. 
 
 EPISTEMONARCH, a Dignitary in the Greek Churchi 
 
 The Epijleimnarch was appointed to watch over the 
 Doarines of the Church ; and to iufpeft, or fiirvey 
 every Thing relating to the Faith, in Quality of Cenfoc 
 thereof 
 
 His Office anfwer'd pretty much to that of Magifter 
 
 connefted with the Action, but with one am 
 all the Parts of an Action are not fo many Epifides, out 
 only fuch as are amplified, and extended with particular 
 Circumftances : And, lattly, that their Union with each 
 other is neceffary in the Ground of the Epifide, and 
 probable in the Circumftances thereof See Action. 
 
 lother : That facri Talatii at Rome. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, ^taij-i, fiio, X 
 know, of ^sii'fwt, Science, Knowledge, and iijitiT, Command^ 
 ^Precedence. 
 
 EPISTLE, a Letter miffive. See Letter. 
 The Term Epifile is now fcarcc ufed, but for tetters 
 " Sec Epiftls 
 
 EPISODIC, in Poetry. A Fable is faid to be Epifidic, wrote in Verfe ; and Letters 'Dedicatory. 
 
 when it is fwell'd with unneceftary Incidents:, and its Dehicatory. 
 
 Epi'bdes are not neceffarily, nor properly connefled with fpeaking of Letters wrote by Moderns, or rather, ili 
 
 each other. See Eusode. the modern 'Languages, we never ufe the Word Ep 'Me. 
 
 Jriftotle lays it down, that thofe Tragedies are moft Thus, we fiiy, the Letters, not Epiflles, of the Cardinal 
 
 defeflive, whole Epifodes have no Conneflion, or Depen- d' OJfat ^ ol Voittire, o{ Salzac, of Ho'joel, o{ Farcjttbari 
 
 dance, on each other ; which he calls Epifidic, q. d. fuper- 8;c. But thofe wrote by the Antients, or rather in the 
 
 abundant in Epifides ; by Reafon fo many little Epifides Antient Languages, we call Epiflles : As the Epiflles, 
 
 can never compose one whole one 5 but neceffarily remain not Letters, of Cicero, Pliny, Seneca, 'Blisbeqililts, Lattnoy^, 
 
 in a vicious Plurality. See Faule. &c. Of St. Mguftin, St. Jerome, &c. The Epiflles of 
 
 The moft fimple Aftions are moft fubjeS to this Irre- St. Paul, St. Peter, St. John, &c. to the Romans, Co- 
 
 Eularity ; in that, having fewer Incidents and fewer Parts rinthians, &c. 
 
 than others, they afford Icfs Matter. An unwary Poet fhe Word is form'd of the Greek, A-dhf-f, mittH, 
 
 Would fometimes have con'limed his whole Stock in the j f^.nd. 
 
 firft, or fecoiid Time that his Aftors appear'd between the EPISTOLARY, a Term chiefly ufed in the Phrafe 
 
 Chorus's: and be driven to a Neceffity of looking out Eptftolary Style. See Style. 
 
 for other Aflions, to fupply the remaining Intervals. rp^^ •^otA is, fometimes, alfo applied to Authors who 
 
 Jrift. Poem. C. 9. n have wrote Epililes or Letters : The principal Epiflolary 
 
 The (lA Frencb Poets did the like: To fiU each Att, j^uthors, are A'io»«/s ^/iiffijMnJ, T/i«J', the youngef WziTy^ 
 
 tbey took fo many different Aaions of a Hero ; which the Philofopher, Petrarch, Politian, Sasbequiu;, 
 
 had no other Conneftion between them, but that they were lEirafimiS, Lipfitis, Muret, Afiham, Milton, Petau, 
 
 done by the fame Perfon. Sojjfu p. lotf. Launoi, Sarau, Salzac, and Voiture. 
 
 If an Epifide be ufed, the Names and Circumftances EpigTOMlUM, in Hydraulicks, a Plug, 
 
 whereof are unneceCTary, and whofe Ground and Subject is - . . . > . ^ - 
 
 ..J Part of the Aition, that is of the Matter of the Poem 
 iuch an Epifide renders the Fable Epifidic. This Irregu- 
 larity is difcovcr'd, when one may take away a whole 
 Epifide, without fubftituting any Thing in its Room ; 
 yet leave no Chafm, or Defeft in the Poem. 
 
 . ... ... ^ Inftrtimen^ 
 
 by the'Apphcation whereof, an Aperture may be open'd, 
 
 The Hi- 
 
 id lliut again at Pleafure. 
 EPISTROPHEUS , from 
 about J the fame with Cardo. 
 
 EPISTYLE, in the antient Architeaure, 3 Term uOid 
 
 ^/Tf-ia^a, converto, I turn 
 See Cardo. 
 
 9 
 
EPI 
 
 [ 328 ] 
 
 EPI 
 
 thzEfifyk is the firft, or lowed Member of l\i En- EPITHEME, Esithema, in Pharmacy a Kind of 
 
 taUatnre. Sec Entablature. Fomentation, or Kwciy, of a liquid, fpirituous Kind ■ 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, iTiifufsr, upon, applied externally upon the Regions of tnc Hcirt, or Liver- 
 and ahU, Column- llrengthen and comfort the fame, or to co'treS funic 
 
 EPITAPH, a Monumenlal Inlription, in Honour, or Intemperaturc. Sec Fomentation. 
 Memory, of a Defunil ; or an Infcription engraven, or cut. There arc two Kinds of Bj-itbems ; the one Limni 
 
 Tomb, to mark t]:c Time of a Pcrfon's Deccafe, his 
 Name, Family, and u'u^Uy feme Eloge of his Vertues, or 
 good Qualities. See Monument, Tomb, 
 
 The Style of Ejitaph^, efpeciall. thofe compofed in 
 L&tin, is iingular. See Lavieary Style. 
 
 At Sj-tirlet, Epitajhs were only allowed to People who 
 died in Battel. 'JjoxhcrmtlS has made a Collciffion of 
 Ejiitdphs, not very ample, bur exceedingly wt!l cho'en. 
 Fa. Labhe, has likcwife given a CoUedion of the like Kind, 
 in French ; entitled, 'frejor des Eptaibci. Ccmbden has 
 
 and the other Solid : The Ia^-iH Epthem is a Fominta- 
 tion ot a more fpirituous Nature than the rcil ; the Solid is 
 a Mixture of Con ervcs. Treacle, Confections', and Cotciial 
 Powders, generally fprcad on a Piece of Scarier, or Leather. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, cm, tijion, and 
 773«fM, fono, I put. 
 
 EPITHET, a Noun Adjective, expreifing fome Quality 
 of a SubUaniive to which it is joyn'd. See Abjective 
 As, ^ fruitful Vine, a Jtately Pile, an Echoing Vault, SSc 
 Eptbets, ate Engines of inighty U e and Conveni-ncy 
 
 Friimaturci feri : fed tu fcUcior, JInnos 
 Vive tuos, Coujux opinie, vive meos. 
 
 done fomething ni the fame Way m our EngliH-i Epitafhi, among the Poets and Orators ; who funpl, in Fiilbets what 
 
 An Epitr.,:h is faid to be yet wanting to the Duke of they want in Things. Card. Verroil e^en blames Hormr 
 
 Vl//r;-/*0)Wig* s Monuinent ; ■ tho a Premium of 500 Pounds on the Head of Epithets ; obferving that he frequentlv 
 
 was ottr'd by his Dowager, to him that fliould compofe hooks in Epithets, without any Senfe, or Sionificincv at 
 
 one worthy of the Hero dcceas'd. all, to help out his Mcafurcs ; and that he Squio's every 
 
 In Epitaphs, the dead Perfon is fometimes introduced. Hero with an Epithet, not according to the ExiWnce of 
 
 by Way ot ■Frojofofa.-ie, fpeaking to the Living ; of which the Cfc, but the Mcafure of the Ve?fe " 
 
 wc have a fine Inftaiiee, worthy the Juiuftan Age wherein The Word is form'd of ini, upon, and pofuio, puttine 
 
 .be dead Wife thus befpeaks her furviving Husband. Elithet, is alfo ured tor a Sur-name! L fecond Ap 
 
 pcllation. Sec Sur-name. 
 
 Epitljets, were anricntly bcfiow'd very frankly, either on 
 .Account of any Defers of the Body, or Mind : The 
 
 ^, , r ins , » ^ , . ■'^'"S^ themfeJves, were not exempted from them. Hence 
 
 The Word comcii irom 6hj vpn, and -nc?©-, SepikheY. thofe Epithets fo frequent in Hidory 5 as Henry Lowr- 
 
 See Sepulcher. Jloanks, Edward Irou-fides, Richard Crook-back, Tohn 
 
 The French have a JProverb, Mmsur comme line Epi~ Lack-land, &c. 
 
 tiijh: He lies hke an Eptdph ; in AUufion to the Nor ha^e the French ufcd their Kings any better- 
 
 Eloges ordinarily contain'd therein, which are not always Witnefs their Charles the fimpe, ImmX^ the lazy, fauea77t 
 
 overjulh Xudovicus nihil faciens ; Pepin the JtJort ^ Louis the 
 
 Epitaph, is alio apphed to certain Elogcs, cither m Stammerer, le 'Bi'gue. 
 
 Profe or Verfc, compofed without any Intent to be en- EPITHYME, a Medicinal Plant, of a very cxtraordi- 
 
 graven on Tombs. , , . "^'^ ^-^rm*^ and Figure. Irs Seed is very imall, from 
 
 In the Colkction of Epigrams, we have Abundance of which anfe long Threads like Hairs, which foon perifh 
 
 fuch Epitiipbs ; fomc of thera ludricrous and fatyrical. as wJl as the Root, unlcfs they meet wirh fome nci"h- 
 
 See Epigram. bouring Plant, both to fulUin and feed them. 
 
 l-oi a Sjiccimcn, we fhall here add a very beautiful The ^ grows indifferently on all Kinds of Herbs • 
 
 Epitaph, compofed by Mr. Co-ivley, on himfclf, to be and, of Confcqucnce, the Kinds thereof are infinite ■ To 
 
 put on a little Country Houfe, whither he retreated from 
 the Cuurt and Town, to fpend his lift Days. 
 
 Hie, O Viator, fub Lare par-viilo, 
 Couleius hic ejl Condirm, hie jacef 
 "iDefnnBus hmnani laboris 
 Sorte, [upervacmqj Vita-^ 
 Ji^on indecora paupcrie nitens, 
 Et non iiierti vobilis otio, 
 Vanoq-j dile6fis popello, 
 2)ivitiis, animofus hoji'is. 
 'iPoJJIs tit ilhtm dicere mortuum, 
 
 E71 terra jam jmnc quantula [nfficlt ? 
 Exempta Jit cum. Viator, 
 ^er'ra fit ilia levis, pr-^care. 
 Hie fparge flores, fparge breves 'R.o^n^ ^ 
 Nam vita gmdet Mortua floribm 5 
 Herbifq; odoratis corona 
 
 Vatis adhuc cincrcm Calentcm. 
 
 EPITASIS, in the antient Poetry, the fecond Part, or 
 Divilion of a Dramatic Poem ; wherein, the Plot, or 
 Adion, propofed, and enter'd upon, in the firfl Parr, or 
 ^rotafis, was carried on, heighten'd, warm'd, and work'd 
 up, till It arrived at its State, or Height, call'd the Qttajlafis. 
 See Protasis, and Catastasis. 
 
 This Diviiion is laid afide in the Modern Drama 5 in 
 Eicu whereof, our Piays are divided into J£fs. See Act. 
 
 The Epitajis might, ordinarily, take up about our fe- 
 cond or third Act. See Traceoy. 
 
 The Word is pure Greek, ^vaof, of £wj7^fp'J, Intciido, 
 I heighten. 
 
 Epitasis, in Medicine, is fometimes ufed for the In- 
 creafe, or Growth, and heighreiiing of a Difcafe - or a 
 Paroxyfm of a- Difcafe, particularly a Fever. See State. 
 ^ EPITHALAMIUM, m Poetry, a Nupt%l Song ; or 
 
 which Writers u'uuUy attribute the particular Virtues of the 
 Plants they grow on. 
 
 The moil known of thcfe Plants, and thofe moft ufed 
 in Medicij e, are fuch as grow on Thyme 5 which are the 
 proper E^ ithymes 5 and thofe on Flax. There are two 
 Kinds m the Shops ; the one from Venice, the other 
 from Candiii : They have both an Aromatic Taft, but 
 that of Vr'wce the llrongell. 
 
 Their Ufe is to flrengih;n the Parts, and prevent Ob- 
 firucticns uf tne \"i cera, (Sc. 
 
 EPITOME, an Abridgment, or Reduction, of the prin- 
 cipal Matters of a larger Book, into a liulc Compafs. 
 See Abridgment. 
 
 T\\t Epitome of Saronit/s's Annals, is done by Sponde : 
 Sermer has made an Epitome of the Philofophy of 
 Gajfendm. 
 
 'Tis a popular Objection ag^iind the Epitomi-^J,ug of 
 Authors, that it frequently occaiions thi.- Lofs of the Originals; 
 Thus tiic Lo's ot" the Hillorian 'Vrogns Tompeitts, is at- 
 tribuced to his Epitomizer Jufitn 5 and the I.ofs of a 
 great Part of Lwy to Lit. Floriti. 
 
 The Word is Greek, bTTiT^l/.nj form'd of iTriT^iJ-v^iv^ rcjecare^ 
 to retrench, abridge, or cut off, 
 
 EPITRITUS, a Foot of the antient Zatin Vcrfe, con- 
 fining of four Syllables. See Foot. 
 
 Grammarians reckon four Species of Epitritcs : The 
 firfl: compounded of a?! Jambus and Spondee, as SMutTmtes. 
 The fecond of a 'Trochee and Spondee, as Conchisl. 
 The third of a Spondee and an jfamb-'/s, as CmumcAm. 
 And the fourth of a Spondee and trochee, as Inuntrtre. 
 
 EPITROPE, in Rhetoric, a Figure of Speech, hy the 
 Latins call'd Conceffio ^ whereby the Orator grants fome- 
 thing which he might deny ■ that, by this Shew of Im- 
 partiality, he may the more eafiiy be granted what he 
 requires, in his Turn. See Figure. 
 
 This Figure is frequently invidious : Let them extol 
 his Probity} 1 acquicce and am ready to be lUent : But 
 
 Compofition, ufually in Vcrfe, on Occafion of a Marriage when they propofe him for a Pattern- of Wit, my Spleen 
 
 between two Perfons of Eminence. 
 
 The Topicks it chiefly inlirts on, arc the Praifes of 
 Matrimony, and of the Married Couple; with the Pomp 
 
 and Order of the Marriage ' Solemnity, It concludes, — ...w 
 
 with praying to the Gods for their Profperiry, their happy rences that arife among them j and avoid carryii 
 Ofifspring, ^c. Catulliiz exceeded all Antiquity, in his before the Tnrkifi Magillrates. 
 ^/>^.7/6v;2/z/«2j J and the Cavalier j1/<ir^70, all the Moderns - - - ^ 
 
 The Word is form'd of l-m and ^-tAa;./©-, Sride- 
 
 IS rais'd, iSc. ^ , 
 
 EPITROPUS, a Kind of Judge, or rather Arbitrator, 
 which the Greek Chriitians, under the Dominion of the 
 Turks, elect, in the feveral Cities, to terminate the Diffe- 
 
 them 
 
 There are feveral Epitropi in each City : Monf. Spon^ 
 in his Travels^ obfervcs, that at /Ithens there are Eight, 
 tikcn out of the feveral Pan/lies, ajid call'd VQCcbiardi-, 
 
 i. c. 
 
EPO 
 
 [ 329 ] 
 
 EPO 
 
 i.e. old Men. But jlrhem is not the only Pl-^cc wlicrc 
 there are Efitrop. They arc in all the Iflands of the 
 ArchipelGgo. 
 
 Some ifrrm Authors of the th Century, call Epitropi, 
 thofc who more anciently were call'd ViUici, and luice 
 Vi.iames. See Vidame. 
 
 In Times flill earlier, the Greeks applied the Term 
 swiTejCT©-, in the Gme Senfe as the Larim did 'Procura- 
 tor., "viz. for a Comir-iftioner, or Intendant : Thus the 
 Commiflioners of Proviiions in the ^erfian Army, are 
 call'd by ^eroitJm.s 2x\AxenopJjon, Epitropi-j and in the 
 Kew Teftamenf, 'FTnVgjT©-, is the Intendant of a Houfe, 
 icnder'd in the vulqate Procurator. 
 
 EPLOYE, in Heraldry. An Eagle Eploye, is what in 
 EvgliJI) we more ufually call an Eagle difplafd^ or 
 Sprread Eogle. See Disi'lay'd and Eagle. 
 
 EPOCHA, or JEra, in Chronology, a Term, or fix'd 
 Point of Time, whence the "Years are number 'd, or accounted. 
 See Year. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greeli, Itto^, inhibitio, re- 
 frefPio^ of iTnyjiv to fnptnin, flop 5 by reafon the Epccha, 
 defines, or limits a certain Space of Time. See Time. 
 
 Very different Epochs., or Epocha's, obtain in different 
 Nations 5 and no wonder : for there being no aftrono- 
 mical Confideration to render one preferable to another, 
 their Conditution is purely arbitrary. 
 
 That principally regarded among Chriftlans, is the Epo- 
 cha of the Nativity, or Incarnation of Jesus Christ j 
 that of the Mahometans, the Hegira; that of the Jews, 
 the Creation of the World j that of the ancient Greeks, 
 ihc Olympiads j that of the Romans, the building of 
 the City ^ that of the ancient Perfians and AJfyrians^ the 
 Epocba of Nahonaffar, &c. 
 
 The Do(?l:rine and Ufe of EpQcho^s, is of very great Ex- 
 tent in Chronology. See Chronology. 
 
 To reduce the Years of one Epocha to thofc of another, 
 i. e. to find what Year of one, corrcfponds to a given Year 
 of another 5 a Period of Years has been invented, which 
 commencing before all the known Epccha's, is, as it were, 
 a common Receptacle of them all, call'd the Julian 'Pe- 
 riod. To this Period all the Epocha's are reduced, e. 
 the Year of this Period, whereon each Epocha commences, 
 is determined. All that remains, therefore, is to add the 
 given Year of one Epocha., to the Year of the Period 
 correfponding with its Rife 5 and from the fame to fub- 
 traft the Year of the fame Period correfponding to the 
 other Epocha. The Remainder is the Year of tliat other 
 Epocha. See Julian Period. 
 
 ThcEi-ocH A ofChrifl., or our Lord, Is the "Jtilgar Epocha 
 throughout Eztrope ; commencing from our Saviour's Nativi- 
 ty, Dpcswber 25 ; or rather, according to the ufual Account, 
 from, his Circumcifion, the xfl of January; but parti- 
 cularly in England, from the Incarnation, or Annunciation 
 of the BJeJed Virgin, on the 25^6 of March Nine 
 Months prior to the Nativity^. See Nativity, Circum- 
 .cisioN, Annunciation, oc. 
 
 Now, the Year of the Julian Period whereon Chript was 
 born, and circumcifed, is ufually computed to be the Year 
 4715 5 confjqucntly, the firft Year of the ^Era of Chrift, 
 correfponds to the Year 4714 of the Julian Period. 
 
 Hence, If to any given Year of Cbrift, you add 
 4715, the Sum will be the Year of the Julian Period 
 correfponding thereto. E. gr. if to the preient Year 1725, 
 be added 4715, the Sum 6438, is the prefent Year of the 
 Julian Period. 
 
 2,°. On the conti-ary, fubtrafling 4713, from any given 
 Year of the Julian Period, the Remainder is the current 
 Year of Chrifl, c. gr. From the Year of the Julian 
 Period ^438, fubtrading 4713, the Remainder is the Year 
 of Chrijf- 1725. 
 
 In Effea, the Epocha of our Lord, ferves not only for the 
 Computation of the Years elapfed fincc the Epocha com- 
 menced 5 but even of thofc before it. 
 
 Now, to find the Year of the Jilian Period, corre- 
 fponding to a given Year before Chrifl-^ fubtraft the f'ivcn 
 Year from 4714 i the Remainder is the corrcfpondent 
 Year required. Thus, e. gr. the Year before Chrifl ^52, 
 IS the Year 39 5*^ of the Julian Period. On the contrary, 
 fubtraaing the Year of Julian Period from 4714, the 
 Remainder is the I'ear before Chrifl. 
 
 The Author of the vulgar Epocha, or Way of comput- 
 ing irom Chrifl, IS an Abbot of E^ojne, one ^ionyfins 
 Exiguus, by Nation a Scythian-^ who flourifli'd under 
 Jufliman, about the Year 507: Tho' ^Jionvfim borrowed 
 the Hint from Panodor^is a Greek Monk. Till his 
 Time, the Generahty of Chrifiians computed their Years 
 either from the Building of Ror,^e, or according to 
 the Order of the Emperors and Confuls, and the other 
 Ways m Ule with the People they lived amon-f * 
 
 This Diverfity occafioning a great DiftueLfo'n between 
 
 the Churches of the Eaft and Wefl; 2)iQuyfli!s, to cora- 
 pofe the fame, firft propofcd a new Form of the Year with 
 a new general ^ra, which in a few Years Time was' pene- 
 rally admitted. " 
 
 Dionyfim began his Account from the Conception, 01* 
 Incarnation, popularly call'd Lady-Day, or the Annuncia- 
 tion : Which Method ftill obtains In the Dominions of 
 Great Britain, and there only ; fo that the ^ionyfiai?^ 
 and Engliflj Epocha, is the fame. In the other Countries 
 of Europe, they reckon from the 17? of January, except 
 In the Court of Rome, where the Epocha of the Incarnation 
 ftill obtains for the Date of their Bulls. 
 
 It mutt be added, that this Epocha of ^iouyfius is 
 charged with a Miltake: The common Opinion is, that 
 it places our Saviour's Nativity a Year too late 5 or, that 
 he was born the Winter preceding the Time prefcribed 
 by Tiionyfius for his Conception. 
 
 But, the Truth is, the Fault lies on IBeda, who mif- 
 interpreted Tiionyjius, and whofe Interpretation we follow 5 
 as has been fliewn by Petavius, from :Diony/ius's own 
 Epiftles. For "Dionyfius began his Cycle from the Year of 
 the Julian Period 17125 but his Epocha from the Year 
 1713, wherein the vulgar ^ra fuppofcs Cbrifl to have 
 been incarnate. 
 
 The Year, therefore, which according to the vulgar 
 Epocha Is the ifl Year of Chrifl according to ^Dioiivpi 'ns'^ 
 JE^va, is the 2 d. So that the prefent Year, which we call 
 1725, ^fhou'd, in Juftice, be 1726. Tho' fomc Chronolo- 
 gies, Inliead of one Year, will have the Error two. 
 
 To this vulgar ^ra, as a fure, fix'd Point, Chronologcrs 
 ufe to reduce all the other Epocha's ; tho' there is^not 
 one of 'cm but what is controverted : So much Uncer- 
 tainty there is in Time. We ihall exhibit 'em as reduced 
 to the Julian Period. 
 
 Epocha of the Creation, or Orbis conditio according 
 to the Computation of the JeixiS, call'd alfo the Jcivifly 
 Epocha, is the Year of the JvJian Period 953; anfwer- 
 ing to the Year before Chrifl 37^15 and commences on 
 the 7 lh Day of October. 
 
 Hence, fubtrafling 952 Tears from any given Year of 
 the Julian Period, the Remainder is the Year of the 
 Jewiflj Epocha, correfponding thereto. Thus, e. ijr. the 
 prefent Year being the ^438?/^ Year of the 7?//z^!?/Period; 
 it Is the 548(5r/j Year of the Je-wiflj Epocha, or fince the 
 Creation of the World. 
 
 This Epocha is ftill in Ule among the Jews. 
 
 The Epocha of the Creation, ufed by the Greek 
 Hlftorians, is the Year before the Julian Period 787 ; 
 anfwering to the Year ht^ox^ Chrifl 5500. 
 
 Hence, to any given Year of the Julian Period, adding 
 787 ; the Sum gives the "icar of this Epocha. E. gr. 
 ^438 being the prefent Tear of the Julian Period 5 7590 
 is the prefent Year of this Epocha, or the Age of the World, 
 according to this Computation. 
 
 The Author of this Epocha^ is Julius Africanus, who 
 coUefted It from the Hiliorians. But when it came to be 
 admitted into civil Ufe, 8 Years were added to it; that 
 fo, every Year thereof divided by 15, miglit exhibit the 
 Indicllon, which the £^_/?s'ri'^ Emperors ufed'in their Char- 
 ters and Diploma's. 
 
 The Epocha of the Creation ufed by the later Greeks, 
 and RuJJians, is the Year 795, before the Julian Period; 
 or the lear 5509 before Chrifl; commencing from the 
 ifl Day of September. Tho' the Rujflans, having lately 
 admitted the Julian Calendar, begin their Year from the 
 ifl of pfanuary. 
 
 Hence, adding 795, to the Tear of the Julian Period, 
 the Sum gires the Tear of this Epocha. Thus, e. %r. 
 the Julian Period of the prefent Tear belncr (5"4-3- the 
 prefent Tear of this Epocha, i. e. the Tears from' the 
 Creation, on this Footing, are 7233. Again, from the 
 prefent Tear 7233, fubtra^Ing 5508, the Remainder is the 
 Y>ar of the common ^ra 1725. 
 
 This Mrn was ufed by the Emperors of the Eafl, in 
 their Di^lomata, ^c. And thence alfo call'd the Civil 
 JEra op the Greeks. In Reality, it is the fame with the 
 Epocha of the Conflantinol-olitan Period 3 whence fnme 
 call It the Epocha of the 'Period of Conflantinofle. 
 See Period, 
 
 I'ho. Alexandrian Epocha of the Creation, is the Tear 
 780, before the pfulian Period ; anfwering to the Tear 
 before C/^;-//? 5494; and commencing on the z<)tb Day of 
 Augufl. 
 
 Hence, adding 5493, to the prefent Year of Chrifl 172 
 the Sum, 7218, gives the prefent Tear of this Ej-ocha-j 
 or Tears elapfed fince the Creation, according to this Com- 
 putation. 
 
 This Epocha. was firft concerted by Pamdorus, a. 
 Monk of Egypt, to faciJirate the Computation of Erfierz, 
 whence, fomc call It, Greek Ecckfiaflical Epocha, 
 
 Uu * 
 
 The 
 
EPO 
 
 The Biifeh'ian Epoch A of the Creduon., is the Tear 
 of the Julian Period 486"; anfwering tb the Year before 
 Cbr'ifi 4228^ and commencing in Aummn. 
 
 Hence, fubtrading 48^, from the Julian Period of the 
 prefcnt Year 1545s- or adding 441'!^ to the prefent Year 
 of Cbrifi, the Refult 5953, is the prefent Year of this 
 Efocha. 
 
 This Epocha is ufed in Eiifebius\ Chromcon^ and the 
 Rorfzau Martyrology. See Creation. 
 
 Ei'ocnA of Olympiads^ is the Year of the Julian 
 Period 5938: anfwering to the liear 77^, before 'Chi'/Jt -j 
 and the Year 2985 from the Creation; commencing at the 
 Full Moon next the Summer Solflice. And each Olyrapiai 
 containing four Years. 
 
 This Epocha is very famous in ancient Hiflory : It 
 was uft-'d principally by the Greeks, and had its Origin 
 from the Oly?npc Games, which were celebrated at the 
 Beginning of every fifth Year. See Olympiad. 
 
 Ei'OCHA of the "Bmld'wg of Rome, or Urhh conditee, 
 U. C. is the Year of the Julian Period 59^1, according 
 to Varro -J or gpiJz, according to the Fafii CapitoUni 
 anfwering to the Years before Chrifl 755, or 752, and 
 beginning on the ujl o{ April. 
 
 Hence, if the Years of this Epocha be fewer than 
 754, fubtraffing 'em from 754, or 7,-3; you have the Year 
 before Chrijl. And, on the contrary, if they be more than 
 745, adding 'em to the fame, the Sum is the Number 
 of Years fince Chrijl. Laflly, adding the Year before 
 Chrijl., to 755, or 752; the Sum will give the Year of 
 this Epocha, or the Time lince the Building of Rome. 
 Thus, e. gr. the prefent Year 1725, according to P'arro, 
 is the Year of Rome 2488. 
 
 Epocha of Nabouajary is the Year of the Julian 
 Period 55(S'7 ; anfwering to the Year before Chrijl 747 5 
 commencing on the 26th Day of February. 
 
 This ALra. takes its Denomination from its Inilitutcr, 
 Nabonajpir King of Sabylon 5 and is tliat ufed by 
 'Ptolofiiy in his Aftronomical Obfervations, by Ceuforiuus 
 and others. 
 
 Diockfinn EpochA, or Epocha of ATartyrs, is the 
 Year of the Julian Period 4P537, anfwering to the Year 
 of Chrifl 18; 5 call'd Mra of Martyrs from the great 
 Number of Chriflians, who fuffer'd Martyrdom under the 
 Reign of that Emperor, 
 
 The Jbyjfmians, among whom 'tis ftill ufed in all 
 Ecclefiaftical Computations, call it the Tears of Grace. 
 Tho' they don't reckon their Years in a continued Series 
 from this F.pocha. But when the ^ionyfian Period of 
 534 Years is expired, they begin their Computation afre/h 
 from I, 2, ^c. 
 
 Epoch A of the Hegira, or Mahometan Epocha, is 
 the Year of the Julian Period 5535, anfwering to the 
 Y"car Chrifl tfiz. It commences on the \6th of July, 
 the Day of Mahomet''^ Flight from Mecca to Medina. 
 
 This Epocha is ufed by the "Turks and Arabs, and 
 even all who profefs the Mahometan Faith : It' was iirll 
 introduced by Omar^ the third Emperor of the. Turks. 
 The Aflronomcrs, Alfraganus^ Albategnins, Alphoufus, 
 and Uhigh Beigh, refer Mahomet\ Flight .to the I'jth 
 of July i but all the People who ufe the E^ocha^ agree 
 to fix it on the \6th. SeeHECiKA. 
 
 Epocha of the Seleucides, ufed by the Macedonians, 
 3s the Year of the yr;/M7^ Period 44025 anfwering to the 
 Y'ear before C/jny? 312. See Seleucides. 
 
 TezdegerdiCf or \PerJian Epocha, is the Year of the 
 Julian Vcx'ioS. 5345; anfwering to the Year of Chrijl 632, 
 and commencing on the 16//.? of June. 
 
 This Epochs is taken from the Death of Tez,degerdis^ 
 the laft King of 'Perjia, flain in Battle by the Saramns. 
 
 Julian Epocha, or Epochs of Julian Years, is the 
 Year of the Julian Period ; anfwering to the Year 
 before Chrijt 45. 
 
 This Epocha had its Origin from the Tear of the 
 Reformation of the Calendar under y/z/mjCrf/J^r ; call'd the 
 Tear of Confufion. See Year. 
 
 Spanip Epocha, is the Year of the Julian Period 
 i^6-]6j anfwering to the Year hcfoi-Q Chrijl 5*8. 
 
 Aiiiac, or ABian Epocha, is the Year of the Julian 
 Period 4684, anfwering to the Year before CJsrijt 30. 
 Commencing on the 29?/^ Day of Augujl. See ActiAc. 
 
 Other memorable Epochal are, that of the deluge, in 
 the Year of the Creation 1556 : The Birth of Abraham 
 in 2039 : The Ifraelites Exodus or Departure outof^^_y/r, 
 in 2544: The Building of the Temfle of Jerujalera, 
 in 2023 : And the TiefrtiBion of the fame in the Year 
 of Chrijt 70 : The taking of Cojijlantino^le by xktTzirks, 
 in i45q, ^c. 
 
 EPODE, In Poetry. In the Lyric Poetry of the Greeks, 
 the Epode is the third Part, or End of the Ode : Their 
 Ode, or Song, being divided into Strophe, Antiftrophe, 
 and Efode. See Ode, 
 
 [ 330 ] 
 
 EPU 
 
 The Epode was fung by the Priefis, {landing aiU be- 
 fore the Altar, after all the Turns and Returns of the 
 t>trophe and Antiftrophe. See Strophe. 
 
 1 ne Epode was not confined to any precife Number 
 or Kind of Verfesj as the Strophe and Antiftrophe were' 
 See Strophe, 
 
 But when the Ode contain'd feveral Epodes, Strophes 
 (Sc. they were ail alike. ' 
 
 As the Word Efode, then, properly fignifies the End of 
 the Song ; and as in Odes, what they call'd the Epode^ 
 finifh'd the Singing: It became cuftomary, as M.Dacier 
 fhews, for a little Verfe, which being put after another, 
 clofcd the Period, and finifh'd the Senfe which had been 
 fufpended in the firft Verfe, to be call'd Efode, Im^®-, 
 
 And hence it is, that the VI f/^ Book of Horace's OAcs 
 is entitled Liber Epodau, Book of Epodes, by reafon the 
 Verfes thereof are al! alternately long and fliort ; and 
 that the fhort one, generally, tho' not always, clofes the 
 Senfe of the long one. 
 
 But the Signification of the Word is extended flill 
 further J Ejiode being become a general Name for all 
 Kinds of little Verfes, that follow one or more great 
 ones, of what Kind foever they be : And, in this Senfe, 
 a Pentameter is an Epode, after an Hexameter, which in 
 Rcfpcff thereof is a Pro-ode. 
 
 EPOMIS, in Anatomy, the upper Part of the Shoulder^ 
 reaching up to the Neck. See Shoulder. 
 
 Some Authors apply the Word Eporais to the upper 
 Part of the Os Humeri : But the ancient Greek Phyficians 
 only ufe it for the mufcular, or flefhy Part, placed as 
 abovemcntioncd. 
 
 The Word is Greek, 'ETrafij'f, which fignifies the fame 
 Thing. 
 
 EPOPEA, Epos in Poetry, is flriaiy the Hiftory, 
 Aftion, or fable, that makes theSubjeifl of an Epic Poem. 
 Sec Action and Fable. 
 
 In the common Ufe of the Word, however, Epopea is 
 the fime with Epic Poem it felf : In which Senfe it is 
 defined, a Difcourfe invented with Art, or a Fable agree- 
 ably imitated from feme important A£lion 3 and related 
 in Verfe, in a probable and furprizing Manner j with a 
 View to form the Manners, ^c. Sec Epic 'Poem. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, STiof, Carmen^ 
 P^erfe and wrifew, facto^ J make. 
 
 EPUEO, in Antiquity, a Minifter of Sacrifice among 
 the Romans. Sec Sacrifice. 
 
 The Pontifices not being able to attend all the Sacri- 
 fices perform'd at Rome, to fo many Gods as were adored 
 by the People; appointed three Miniftcrs, whom they 
 called Epttlones, by reafon they confcrr'd on 'em the 
 Care and Management of the Efula, Feafls in the folemn 
 Games and Feflivals. 
 
 To them belong'd the ordering and ferving the facred 
 Banquet, offer'd on fuch Occafions to Jupiter. They 
 wore a Gown border'd with Purple, like the Pontifices. 
 Their Number was at length augmented from Three to 
 Sevon, and afterwards by Cfejar to Ten. 
 
 Their firft EllabJifhment was in the Year of Rome 558, 
 under the Confulate of Z. FuritiS Purpireo, and M, 
 Claudius Alarcellus. 
 
 EPULOTICKS, in Medicine, dty, aftringent Remedies, 
 proper to cicatrize, or incarnate Wounds and Ulcers. See 
 Incarn" ative, CicAtricive. 
 
 Such arc Emplaftcrs of Cerufs, and Diapalma ; the 
 Unguent Pompholix, hitc. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, cw5, fuper, and kah. 
 Cicatrix, Efchar. Whence the Verb st»a£», cicatricem, 
 infcro. 
 
 EPULUM, in Antiquity, Banquet, a holy Fcafl pre- 
 pared for the Gods. See Feast. 
 
 The Statues of the Gods were commonly laid upon a 
 Bed, and were ferved as if they had been very hungry; 
 to perform which, was the Funftion of the Minifiers of 
 Sacrifice, hence called Epulones. Sec Epulo. 
 
 EQUABLE Motion, is that whereby the moveable 
 Body proceeds with the fame continued Velocity 5 neither 
 accelerated nor retarded. See Motion. 
 
 EQUAL, a Term of Relation between two or more 
 Things of the fame Magnitude, Quantity, or Quality, 
 
 Wolfius defines Equals to be thofe Things which may 
 be fubftituted for each other, without any Alteration of 
 Quantity. 'Tis an Axiom in Geometry, that two Things 
 which are Equal to the fame third, are Equal to each 
 other. And again, if to, or from Equals, you add or 
 fubtrafl: Equals, the Remainders will be Equal. See 
 Equality. 
 
 Eq_ual C/rc/ej, in Geometry, are thofe whofe Diameters 
 are Equal. See Circle. 
 
 Equal Angles, are thofe whofe Sides are inclined 
 alike to each other; or that are mcafured by licnilar 
 parts of thfir Circles. See Angle. Equ At 
 
Equai, Figures, arc thofe whofe ilrea's are 'Equal-.^ 
 whether the Figures be fimilar or not. See Figure. 
 
 The Segments of a Sphere, or Circle, are bf an Equal 
 Concavity, or Convexity, when they have the fame Ratio, 
 or Proportion to the Diameters of the Spheres, or Circles 
 whereof they iirc Parts. See Segment. 
 
 EojjAt- Solids, arc thofe which comprehend, or contain 
 each as much as other 3 or whofe Solidities and Capacities 
 are Equal. See Solid. 
 
 Eq_uAL Hyperbola's, are thofe whofe Ordinates to their 
 indeterminate Axes, are Eqtml to each other 5 taken at 
 Dillances from their Vertices. See Hyperbola. 
 
 Eqjual Ntm^bers c ^ cNumber. 
 
 EquAL Hours \ \HouB. 
 
 Equal Geometrical Ratio's, arc thofe whofe Icafl: 
 Terms are fimiiar aliqitot, or aliquant Parts of greater. 
 See Ratio. 
 
 Equal Jrithmetical Ratio's, are thofe wherein the 
 Difference of the two lefs Terms, is Equal to the Difference 
 of the two greater. See Ratio. 
 
 In Opticks, we fay, that Things fcen under Equal 
 j^}?gles, are Equal. Equal Parts of the fame Interval, 
 or Magnitude, if unequally difl:ant from the Eye, appear 
 unequal. Equal Objct^ts, and at Equal Diflances, only the 
 one placed dircftly, and the other obliquely, feem unequal 5 
 and that placed direflly, the bifrger. See Vision. 
 
 EQUALITY, in Allronomy-.' The Circle of Equality, 
 or the Equant, is a Circle uied in the Ttolomnic Aftro- 
 ncmy, to account for the Eccentricity of the Planets, and 
 reduce thera more eaiily to a Calculus. SeeEcjjJANT. 
 
 In Geometry, thz Ratio, or 'Profortion (t/" Eqji ality, 
 is that between two equal Kumbcrs, or Quantities. 
 
 [ 331 ] 
 
 EQU 
 
 The Characlcr, or Sign of an Eiiiittion, is = 
 See Character, 
 
 J — J L-ivuij J vji tia uy ific xieip wnereor we 
 
 Trofortan of Equality fw;;/,. re.vged, or ex JS.qtm thofe final Solutions. Sec Solution and pkop 
 
 the Eufinefs ot Algebra. See Algebra. 
 
 The Teraj of an Equation, are the feveral Oujntities 
 or Parts, of which an Eqmtlo?i is compofed ; "conneaetl 
 together by the Signs + and _. Thus, in the Em,am„ 
 P + c = d ; the Tcnns are b, c and d. And the Tenor 
 ot the Equation is, that fomc Quantitv, reprelented by I, 
 IS equal to two others reprefented by c and d. Sec Terms 
 of Equations, 
 
 The Root of ail Equation, is the Value of the un- 
 known Quantity in the Equation. E or if a' -f- b> 
 = 3;=; the Root will be •/ (a' + b"). See Roots of 
 I'/ltiatiom. 
 
 Eqttatioin !.K divided with Regard to the Powers of 
 the unknown Quantities, into Simple, Quadratic, Cubic S(c 
 A Simfle Equation, is that wKercin the unknown 
 Quantity is only of one Dimenfion, or the itrft Power 
 As, .ir= (a + b) : 2. See Simple Equation. 
 
 A ^ladratic tqv Aiioti, is that wherein the unknown 
 Quantity is of two Dimcnfions, or the fecond Power; 
 As, .r= = a'- + b=. See Quadratic 
 
 A Ctll/ic Equation, is that wherein the unknown 
 Quantity is of three Dimenfions. As x' = ai — b' (Sc- 
 See Cubic Equation. ' 
 
 If the unknown Quantity be of four Dimenfions, as x* 
 = a _ M, the Equation is call'd a Biquadratic ; if of 
 5, a Slirdefolid, &c. See Power. 
 
 Equations ate confider'd two Ways : Either, as the 
 ultimate Conclufions we arrive at in the Solmion of Pro- 
 blems ; or as Means, by the Help whereof, we arrive at 
 
 crdinr.ta, is that wherein two Tcrms'in a Rank, or Scries, are 
 Proportional to as many Terms in anothci Series, compared 
 to each other in the fame Order, e. the firil ot one 
 Rank to the firll of another ; the fecond to the fecond, Efc. 
 
 Trojortion of Equality evenly diflurbed, call'd alfo 
 ex JEluo 1'erturbata, is that wherein more than two Terms 
 of a Rank, are proportional to as many Terms of another 
 Rank, compared to each other, in a different and inter- 
 rupted Order ; u/3-. The firit of one Rank to the fecond 
 of another ; the fecond to the third, £?r. 
 
 Eci^uALiTY, in Algebra, is a Comparifon of two Quan- 
 tities, that are equal both really and reprd'entativcly, /. e. 
 both equal in Etfeft and Letters : And Equation, is a 
 Comparifon of two Magnitudes, equal in Effect, but un- 
 equal in Letters, to render them equal. 
 
 Equality, in Algebra, is ufually denoted by two pa- 
 rallel Lines, as = : Thus, : -|- z = 4, /. c. 2 'Plus 2, are 
 equal to 4. 
 
 This Charafter was firil: introduced by Hariot. Des 
 Cartes, and fome after him, in Lieu theteof ufe 30 : 
 Thus, 2 + 2 DO 4. fo «■ — y = b + c, fignifies that z 
 Tftinus y, is equal to b plus c. 
 
 From an Equation, we arrive at an Equality, by chang- 
 ing one Letter into another, whereby the two Membeis 
 of the Equation, e. the two Quantities compared toge- 
 ther, and conncfted by the Sign of Equality, are render'd 
 Equal. 
 
 Thus, in the Equation aaa! = bcd; fuppofing x = 
 we change x into and by this Subllitution 
 
 arrive at the Equality b c d = b c d. 
 
 In the Solution of a Numerical Problem, to be ren- 
 der'd rational ; if there be only one Power to be equall'd 
 to a Square, or other higher Power ; it is call'd fmpk 
 Equality. 
 
 When there are two Powers to be equall'd, each to a 
 Square, it is call'd double Equality, &c. 
 
 Uiophantus has given us a Mediod for double Equa- 
 lities , and Fa. Billy, another for triple Equalities, in 
 his 7)iopoaiiti!s and Redi'uivus. 
 
 EQUANT, or.SQuANT, in Aftronomy, a Circle, ima- 
 gined by Aftronomcrs, in the Plane of the Deferent, or Ec- 
 centric ; for the regulating and adjufting of certain Motions 
 of the Planers. See Deferent. 
 
 EQUATION, or jEQ_nATiON, in -/Vlgebra, an Expreffion 
 of the fame Quantity, in two different, that is, diffi- 
 milar, but Equal Terms or Denominations. As when 
 we fay, 2. 3=4+2; that is, twice three is equal to 
 four and two. See Quantity. 
 
 Stifslms defines Equation to be the Ratio of Equality, 
 between two Quantities differently denominated • As when 
 we fay 3 Shill. = ^6 Pence. Or 50 Shill. = 2 Lib. 10 ShiU. 
 ~ dec Pence, ~ 24CO Earth. Or, b ~ d -4- e Or 12 = 
 5?.. ' ' 
 
 Hence, the Reduflion of two heterogeneous, or diffimilar 
 Quantities to the fame Value, i. e. to an Equality is 
 called the bringing thm to an Equation, 
 
 An Equation of the firft Kind, confifls only of one un- 
 known Quantity, intermix'd with other known Qiiantities 
 Thofe ot the latter Kind, confiit of feveral unknown Quan- 
 tities, which are to be compared, and connefted together, 
 till out of them all arife a new Equation, wherein the 
 one unknown Quantity fought, is mix'd with the known. 
 To get the Value of which unknown Qiiantity, the Equa- 
 tion IS generally tum'd, and transform'd various Ways; 
 till It be brought as low, and render'd as fimple as 
 pofiible. ^ 
 
 The Doarine and Praflice of Equations ; that is, thd 
 Solution of Qiictlions by Equations, confifls of feveral 
 Steps, or Parts, viz. The denominating of the feveral 
 Quantities, or exprefling them in proper Signs, or Sym- 
 bols. 2°. The bringing the Quantities thus denoted to an 
 Equation. 30. The reducing that Equation to its loweft 
 and fimpleft Terms. To which 4°. may be added the 
 conflrufling of rhe Equation, or reprefenting it in Geome- 
 trical Lines : We proceed to each in its Order 
 
 With Regard to the /jyZ; a Queflion, or Problem, bein» 
 propofed; we conceive the Thing fought, or required, as 
 already done : And accordingly note, or cxprefs it by one of 
 of the Vowels, as a, or more ufually, by one of the lafl tetters 
 rhe Alphabet, a; y or z ; noting the other known Quantities- 
 by the Confonants, or the beginning Letters of the Alphabet' 
 b, c, d, &c. Sec Quantity, Character, Species,- ' 
 The Queflion being thus ftated in Species ; it is confidcr'd 
 whether, or no, it be fubjccl: to any Rcflriciions, a 
 whether it be determinate, or no ; which is found by 
 thele Rules. ' 
 
 1°. If the Quantities fought, or required, be more than 
 the Number ot Equations given, or contain'd in the Qiie- 
 ftion ; it is indeterminate, and capable of innumerable So- 
 lutions. The Equations are found, if they be not cxprefly 
 contain'd in the Problem it felf, by the Theorems of the 
 Equality of Quantities. 
 
 2=. If the Equations given, or contain'd in the Pro- 
 blem, be juft equal in Number *ith the unknown Quan- 
 tities ; the Queflion is determinate, or has one only 
 Solution. 
 
 3°. If the unknown Quantities be fewer than the givCB 
 Equations, the Queflion is yet more limited, and fome- 
 times difcovei-s it felf impolfible, by fome Contradiclion 
 between tht Equations. See Determinate, £5ir. 
 To bring ^lefiions to Equations. 
 Now, to bring a ^lejlion to an Equation, that is, ftf 
 bring the feveral mediate Equations, to one final one j 
 the principal Thing to be attended to, is to cxprefs all 
 the Conditions thereof, by fo many Equations. In order 
 to which, it is to be confidcr'd, whether the Propofitions^ 
 or Sentences, wherein it is expreffed, be all of them fit 
 to be noted in Algebraic Terms ; as our Conceptions ufe 
 to be in Zatin, or Greek Charafters. And if fo, as is 
 generally the Cafe in Queflions about Numbers, or abflrafS 
 Qiiantities ; then let Names be given both to the known 
 and unknown Qualities, as far as Occafion requires : And 
 thus the Drift of the Queflion may be coiich'd, as we 
 
EQU 
 
 [ 332 ] 
 
 may call it, in tKc Algebraical Language. The Conditions, 
 thus tranOated to Algebraic Terras, will give as many 
 Equations as are necefl'irv ro folve it. To illaftrate this 
 by an Inflance : Suppofe'it required to find three Num- 
 bers, in continual Proportion, whofc Sum 20, and the 
 Sum of the Squ^ires 140 ; putting .r, y, z, tor the Names 
 of the three Numbers fought, the Queftion will be tran- 
 ilated out of the Verbal to the Symbolical Exprcffion, 
 thus : 
 
 ^Jje S^'cjlio:; in JforJs. Li Symhoh. 
 
 Required three Numbers, on thcfc 
 Conditions. 
 
 That they be continually pro- y ; . y .- z, or r z ==y y 
 portional. 
 
 Thar the Sum be 20. .v -f- y + z = 20. 
 
 AadtheSumof thcicSq_uares 140. .v a; -j- y y + ^ =^ — 
 
 Thus, is the Qiieftion brought to thefe Equations., viz. 
 ^t; z — y y, A' ^ H~ y — 20, and _r .v y y -|- z z 140, 
 by the Help whereof, .r, y, and z, are to be found. 
 
 The Solutions of Qucfiiors are, for the mofl Part, fo much 
 the more expedite and artificial, by how much the unknown 
 Quantities, you have at firfl-, are the fewer. Thus, in the 
 Quertion propofed, putting x for the firfl Number, and y 
 
 for the fecond, — will be the third Proportional ; which 
 being put for the third Number, bring the Queflion into 
 Equations as follows. 
 
 However, to render the Solution of fuch Problems a little 
 more eaf'y and familiar, we lliall add an Example or two 
 thereof 
 
 1°. Give?!^ the Sum of t-wo Numbers a, ajid the 'Diffe- 
 rence of their Squares b ; to find the Nimbers themfel-ves. 
 Suppofe the lefTcr, .rj the other will be a — a-; and their 
 Squares xx and aa — za.x-{~xx: Whofe Difference, 
 " " ' 2 a = b. 
 
 — b 
 
 Confequently, 
 a a ■— b z i 
 
 Oj 
 
 37je (^iiefiion in JVords. 
 
 There are fought three Numbers 
 in continual Proportion. - - - 
 Whofe Sum is 20. - - - - 1 
 
 Symbolically. 
 
 vy ? 
 
 y 
 
 r .V -1- y y -f ~ - 
 
 And the S:im of their Squares 
 140. 
 
 Xgu have therefore the Equations -|- y -j- ^ = 20, 
 and X X A- y y -f- ^~ ~ 14c, by the Reduction whereof, 
 
 XX 
 
 X and y are to be determined. 
 
 Take another Example : A Merchant increafes his 
 Eftate annually by a third Part, abating 100 Z. which he 
 fpends yearly .in his Family ■ and after three Years he finds 
 his Eflatc doubled, ^lery, What is he worth ? To re- 
 folve this, it muft be obfcrvcd, that there are (or lie hid) 
 feveral Propofitions, which are all thus found out and laid 
 down. 
 
 a a — 2 a.v is call'd b. 
 
 Whence, by Rcdutlior 
 
 ^ 2 a 
 
 , I b , 
 
 ( — — a ■ ) — x. 
 
 2 2 a 
 
 E.gr. Suppofe the Sum of the Numbers, or a, to be S, 
 and the Diftercnee of their Squares, orb, 16": Then will, 
 
 ~a — — C=4 — i) ~ -^—x. And a — x ~ ^. There- 
 fore the Numbers are ^ and 5. 
 
 2°. To find three ^lantities x, y, avdz^ the Sum of 
 each ^air ^whereof is given. Suppofe the Sum of the 
 Pair X and y be aj that of .r and z, b: and that of y 
 and z, c. To determine the ihree Numbers required, x, y, 
 and z ; we have three Equations x .r-|-z— b; 
 
 and y -\- 7, — c: Now, to exterminate two of the unknown 
 Quantities, e. gr. y and a? ; take away x, both from the 
 firft and fecond Equations and we fhall have y— a — x 
 and z ~ b — X. Which Values being fubllituted for y and 
 z in the third Equatio?: ; there will arifc a — ~j- b — r 
 
 — c J and by Rcduflion x ~ Having found x 
 
 the former Equations^ y = a. — x and z = h —x will 
 give y and z. 
 
 Thus, e. gr. If the Sum of the Pair x and y be 9 ; of x 
 and z, 10 ; and of y and z, 19 : Then, in the Values x, y 
 and z, write 9 for a, 10 for b, and 13 tbrcj and you wilj 
 
 have a -[- b — c = 6" 3 and confequently x — 
 = 5, y a — x) ~ 6 and z (~ b — x') - 7. 
 
 3". To divide a given ^idntity into any Number of 
 Tarts, fo as that the greater 'Parts pall exceed the 
 leaf by any give?/- differences. Suppofe A a Quantity to 
 be divided into four fuch Parts, the flrft and fmalleft 
 whereof is x ; the Excefs of the fecond Part above this, b, 
 of the third, c, and the fourth, d : Then will :f -f- b be the 
 fecond Part, x -\- c the third, and -[" the fourth : The 
 Aggregate of all which b-}-c -j-d is equal to the 
 
 whole Line a. Now, taking away from each, b^c -|- d. 
 
 Algebraically. 
 
 and there remains 4 x ~ 
 
 Suppofe, e. gr. a Lin 
 Parts, in fuch manner, 
 above the firft may be 
 of the fourch 7 Feet. 
 
 a— b- 
 
 - d or X = : 
 
 -b— c— d. 
 
 Ijz Englifj. 
 
 A Merchant has an a— b — c— d. 
 
 Efface. X " 
 
 Out of which the firfV 
 Year he expends 100/. 
 And augments the reft 
 
 by one Third. 
 
 And the fecond Year 
 he expends 100 /. — 
 And augments the lefl 
 
 by one Third. 
 
 And fo the third Year 
 he expends laol. — 
 And by the refl gains 
 likewife one Third. 
 And he becomes at 
 length twice as richl' 
 as at firlt. 
 
 Therefore the Queflion is brought to this Equation, 
 = 2 .V, by the Reduclion whereof you will find 
 
 27 n 
 
 X = 14800. 
 
 X, Viz!. Multiply it into 27, and you have 6:i^x — 14S00 = 
 54 a:; fubtratl 54. V, and there remains 10 x— 14^00=0, or 
 10 X— 14800; and dividing by 10, you have x ~ 1480. 
 So that the Value of his Eftate at firll was 1480 Lib. 
 
 It appears then, that to the Solution of Queftions about 
 Numbers, or the Relations of abftracl Quantities; there 
 is fcarcc any Thing more required, but to tranflate 'em 
 cut of the common, into Algebraic Language 5 /. e. into 
 Charailers, proper to exprcfs our Idea's of the Relations 
 of Quantities. Indeed, it may fometimes happen, that 
 the Language wherein the Queftion is flatcd, may feein 
 unfc to %e "rendred into the Algebraical ; tho' by making 
 a few Aktrarions therein, and attending to the Sanfe, rather 
 than the Sound of the Words, the Tranllation becomes 
 eafy enough. The Difficulty here refults merely from the 
 I}ifference of Idioms, which is as obfervablc between myil 
 Languages, as between the comiiioa and fymboiicj.1. 
 
 of 10 Feet, to be divided into 4 
 as that the Excefs of the fecond 
 1 Feet, of the third, 5 Feet, and 
 Then the four Parts will he x 
 
 x + b = J 
 
 x-{-c — 'j, and .r+d=!).' And after the Tame Man- 
 ner, may a Quantity be divided into a greater Number of 
 Parts on the iame Conditions. 
 
 4°. JI Terfoa difpofed to difirihute a little Money itmong 
 [ojne beggars 5 ivctnts Eight ^Pe/ice^ of I'hree ^ence for 
 each of 'etn : He therefore gives ^em 'Tuw 'Pence a-picce, 
 and has'three tence left: 1'be 'Niimlier of Beggars is 
 required. Let the Number of Beggars be call'd x ; and 
 the Pei-fon want Eight Pence of givino 'em all Confe- 
 quently he has ^ x — 8 ; out of which he gives 2 x Pence ; 
 and the remaining Pence are 3. ' That is ^ — 8 ~ 5 or 
 
 5°. •fbe To^ver or Strength of one Jlgent being given - 
 to determine ho^^v many fitch Agents wiU produce a gi-js'i 
 EffeB a, in a given Time b. Supp-^fe the Power of the 
 Agent fuch, as that it may produce the EfFeii c, in the 
 Time d i then, as the Time d, is to the Time b, ^ fo is the 
 Effe£l c, which the Agent can produce in the Time d, to 
 the Elfeft it can produce in the Time b, which accordingly 
 
 will be — Then, as the Effeft of one Agent is to tho 
 
 d d 
 joynt Effcft of 'em all a ; fo is that one Agent, to all the 
 Agents. Confequently the Number of Agents will be 
 ad 
 
 be 
 
 Thus, e. gr. If a Clerk. 
 
 Writer, in 
 
 Days Time, 
 red 
 
 tranftribe 15 Sheets; how many fuch Clerks are requi 
 to tranfcribe 405 Sheets in 9 Days ? Jinf 2+. For if 8 
 be fubllituted for d, 15 for c, 405 for a, and 9 for b, the 
 
 Number will become That is or =4- 
 
 5". 1'ise Toivers of Ceveral Agents being give»i to de- 
 termine the Tune x, -.vhercin they -.mil joyntly perforia 
 a given Effect d. Suppofe the Powers or the " gents, 
 A,B, C, fuch as that in th£ Times e, f, g, they would pro- 
 
 0 
 
[ 333 ] 
 
 duce Effefls a, b, c, rerjieaiveiy : And theft, in the Time 
 
 .r, would produce Eftccls ^- ~. Coiirequer.tly Vi 
 e f g e 
 ^ a 
 
 + -f- + — = d, and by Rcduftion x~ a b <= . 
 
 Suppofe, e. gi\ three Workmen cou'd finiih a certain 
 Work, on fuch and fuch Times, viz. A once in three 
 Weeks, B thrice in eight Weeks, and C five Times in twelve 
 Weeks : And it is required, in what Time they will finifK 
 it together? Here, the Powers of the Agents A, B, C, 
 are fuch as in tkc Times 5, 8, and 12, rcfpeclively produce 
 EffcCls I, 5, 5; -P-vA it is enquired in what Time they will 
 produce the E& '^ ^ 
 
 EQU 
 
 , iz ; and there 
 
 For a, b, c, d, e, f, g, 
 
 I 
 
 'ill come out x = \ — r 
 
 write I, 3, 5, 
 or ^ 
 
 of a Week, that is, 6 Days, 5 y of an Hour; the Time they 
 will finiOi it in together. 
 
 6". Given, the fpecific Gravities of a Alixture, an.i of 
 t73e feveral higredients thereof-^ to find the 'Proportion of 
 the Ingredients therein. Suppofe e the fpecific Gravity 
 of the Mixture A + B ; a that of A, and b that of B : 
 Since the ab^Dlute Gravity, or Weight, is compounded of 
 the Bulk of the Body, and its fpecific Gravity j a A will 
 be the Weight of A ^ B b that of E; and e A + c E the 
 Weight of the Aggregate A -j- B. Confcquently, a A + 
 bB — eA+eB; and therefore aA — eA— eB — bB 
 or e — b, a — e : : A. E. 
 
 Thus, e.gr. fuppofe the fpecific Gravity of Gold to be 
 as 19, that of Silver as 10 1, and that of K. Hiero's Crown 
 as 17; then will 10.5 e — b. a— e : : A. B) : : the 
 Bulk of Gold in the Crown, to the Bulk of Silver: Or 
 190, ;i ip X 10. 10 I X 3 : : a X e b. b X a — c) : : 
 The Weight of the Gold in the Crown, to the Weight of 
 the Silver, and 221. 51 : : the Weight of the Crown to the 
 Weight of Silver. 
 
 To bri77g Geometrical Trobkins to Equations. 
 
 Geometrical Quefiions, or thofe relating to continued 
 Quantities, are fometimes brought to Eqnntioiis, after the 
 fame manner as Arithmetical ones. So that the i ft Rule 
 to be here prcfcribed is, to obferve every Thing dircfted for 
 the Solution of Numerical Problems. 
 
 Suppofe, c.gr. it were required, to cut a right Line-, as 
 A B, ('/"ab. Jlgebra. Fig. 6.) in mean and extreme "iPro- 
 ^ation in C ; that is, fo as that E E, the Square of the 
 greaieft Part, fliall be Equal to the Rcflangle B D, con- 
 tain'd under the whole and the leafl Part. 
 
 Here fupnofing A B = a and C B — a; ; then will AC — 
 a — X -J and xx ~?^ into a ~~x. An Equation., which by 
 Redudlion gives .1?=— ^a-f-y' 4 a a. 
 
 But 'tis very rare, that Geometrical Problems are thus 
 brought to Equation ; as being generally found to depend 
 on various complex Pofitions, and Relations of Lines j fo 
 that, here, fomc further Artifice, and certain fpecial Rules, 
 will be required, to bring 'em to Algebraic Terms. Indeed, 
 'tis very cfifficult to prcfcribe any Thing precife in fuch 
 Cafes: Every Man's own Genius fhould be the Rule of his 
 Procedure. 
 
 Something, however, fhall be faid in the general, for the 
 Sake of fuch as are nothing verfed in fuch Operations; and 
 that principally from Sir /. Ne-wton. 
 
 Obferve then, 2°. That Problems concerning Lines related 
 to each other in any definite manner, may be varioufly 
 ilated, by fuppofing different Quantities, the ^u^efita, or 
 Things fought, from different iOfl?^? : Yet ftill, with what- 
 ever Date ZT\A^!a^Jita theQucftion is propofcd, its Solution 
 will arife after the very fame manner, without the leart 
 A-Iteration of any CircumWance, except in the imaginary 
 Species of Lines, or the Names whereby the 7).nta are diitin- 
 gui/li'd from the ^i^fita. 
 
 Suppofe, the Queftion were about an T/o/re/cj Tri- 
 angle, BCD, {Fig. 7.) infcribed in a Circle 5 whofe Sides, 
 EC, BD, and Bafe CD, were to be compared with the 
 Diameter oi the Circle A B. Here, the Quellion may be 
 either propofcd, of the inveftlgating the Diameter, from the 
 given Sides and Bafe; or of inveIHgating the Eafe, from the 
 Sides and Diameter given. Or, lalUy, of finding the Sides, 
 from the Bafe and Diameter given : And propofe it under 
 which Form you will, it will be brought to an Equation, by 
 the fame Algebraic Series. 
 
 Thus, if t\ifi Diameter be fought, I putAB^^tr CD 
 :^a, and EC, orED = b. Then, drawing 4 C, as the 
 Triangles ABC and CBE are fimilar; AB : BC .-: 
 BC : BE, Or : b : : b : BE. Wherefore B E 
 and C E = i CD or ^ a. And, by reafon the Angle 
 C E B is alright Angle, CEq + BEq = BCq, that is, 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ «7 ~ ^ ^' ^^^^'^^ Equation being reduced, gives 
 the Diameter required, Again, 
 
 t C D or i a ; And 
 right CEq-}-BEq=BCq. 
 An Equation, which by 
 
 If the Bafe be fought, I putAB^c, C D =r a? and 
 BC, orBD=b. Then, drawing AC, as the Triangles 
 ABC and GEE are fimilar 5 AeI BC : : EC : Be' c : 
 b::b:BE. Wherefore B E = ^. AndCE^^VcD 
 or ^ X. And fincc the Angle CEB is right, C E q 
 b * 
 
 E Eq = B Cq; that is, ^ + — = b b ; an Equa- 
 tiQ72, which reduced, gives the Bafis fought, .r. 
 
 Laffly, If the Side B C, or B D, were fought, I put A B 
 = c ; CD=:a, and B C or ED Then, drawin« 
 
 A C, the Triangles ABC, and C B E, being- fimilar ; wc 
 have A B : EC : : B C : B E ; c : X X : BE. 
 
 Wherefore, B'E^'Ll. And C E -- 
 c 
 
 the Angle CEB bcii 
 
 That is ^ a a + = A" : 
 cc 
 
 Reduction, gives x required. 
 
 Thus is the Calculus for arriving at the Eqiiatioiiy 
 as well as \S\z Equation the fune in all the Cafes; 
 except that the fame Lines are defign'd by dilterent Let- 
 ters, according as they arc 'Data, or ^(pUifJita. Indeed, as 
 the Data, or ^uafita differ, there ariTes a Difference in 
 the Reduction of the Equation found : But no Difference 
 in the Equation it felf So that we need make no Dif- 
 ference between given and fought Quantities ; but are at 
 Liberty to ftate the Queftion with fuch Data and 
 ^(<efita, as we think mofl favourable to the Solution of 
 the Qufftjon- 
 
 3°. A Problem, then, being propofcd, compare the 
 Quantities it includes; and, without making any Diffe- 
 rence between Data and ^lajita, confidcr what Depend- 
 anccs they have of each other 5 that you may learn which 
 of 'em will, by Compofition, give the reft. In the doing 
 of which, it is not neceffary you ftiou'd at firft contrive, 
 how fome may be deduced out of others, by an Algebraic 
 Calculus-^ It fufficcs you remark in the general, that they 
 may be deduced by fome diretl Connection. 
 
 Thus, e.gr. If the Queftion be about the Diameter of 
 a Circle, AD (Fig.'^.) and three Lines A B, EC, and 
 CD, infcribed in a Semi-circle; whereof, the reft bcin^ 
 given, B C is required : It is evident at firft Sight, tha't 
 the Diameter A D, determines the Semi-circle ; as aifo, that 
 the Lines AB, and CD, by Infcription, determine the 
 Points B and C, and confequenrly B C required, and that 
 by a dire£l: Connexion. Yet docs not it appear how B G 
 is deduced from the fame Data, by any analytical Cal- 
 culus, 
 
 4''. Having confidcr'd the fcveral Manners, wherein the 
 Terms of the Queftion may be explain'd and decompound- 
 ed 5 chufe fome ot the fynthetic Methods ; afl'uming fome 
 Lines as given, from which there is the moft eafy Acccfs, 
 or Progreffion to the reft, and to which the Regrellion is 
 the moft difficult. For, the' the Calculus may be carried, 
 on divers Ways, yet muft it begin with thefc iLincs. And 
 the Queftion is more readily foWed, by fuppoiing it to be of 
 thefe Data, and fome ,^!£fitU7n readily flowing from 
 'em 5 than by confidcring the Queftion as 'tis adtually 
 propofed. 
 
 Thus, in the Example already given, if from the reft 
 of the Quantities given, it were required to find AD: 
 perceiving that this cannot be done fynthetically 3 yet that 
 if it were fo don?, I cou'd proceed in my Ratiocination on 
 it in a direfl; Conne^lion from one Thing to others ; I 
 aftiime A D as given, and begin to compute as if it was 
 given indeed, and fome of the other Quantities, viz.. fome 
 of the given ones, as A B, BC, or CD, were fought. And 
 thus, by carrying on the Computation, from the Quantities 
 affumed to the others, as the Relations of the Lines to one 
 another dircft, there will always be obtained an Equa- 
 tion between two Values of fome one Qtianrify; whether 
 one of thofe Values be a Letter fet down as a Reprefen- 
 tation, or Name, at the Beginning of the Work for that 
 Quantity; and the other, a Value of it found out by 
 Computation: or whether both be found by Computation 
 made different Ways. 
 
 5°. Having thus compar'd the Terms of the Qtieftion 
 in general, there is further Thought and Addrcfs r^'quired, 
 to find the particular C^onne-^rions, or Relations of the 
 Lines, fit for Computation. For, what to a Perfon who 
 does not fo throughly confidcr them, may feem imme- 
 diately, and by a very near Relation, connected together; 
 when wc come to exprefs that Relation Algebraically, are 
 often found to require a longer Circuity and flaall even oblige 
 you to begin your Schemes a-new, and carry on your 
 Computation Step by Step; as may appear by finding 
 B C, from A D, A B, and C D. For you are only to 
 proceed by fuch Propofirions, or Enunciations, as can be 
 fitly reprefentcd in Algebraic Terms, whereof ther>; arj; 
 
 Xx * fcve^ 
 
 ■V 
 
[ 334 ] 
 
 Book 6. and 
 
 fcveral arife from E?!cl Ax. 19. Prop. 4. 
 Prop. 47. Lilp. I. Elcm. 
 
 To facilitate this Difcovery, of the Relations of the 
 Xines in the Figure, there are feveml Things that contri- 
 bute J as firft, the Addition and Subflradion of Lines ; 
 Urce from the Values of the Parts, you may find the 
 Values of the whole j or from the Value of the whole, 
 ^nd one of the Farts, you may obtain the Value of the other 
 Part. Secondly, by the Proportionality of Lines; fince, as 
 above funpofed, the Rectangle of the mean Terms, divided 
 by either of the Extremes, gives the Value of the other ; 
 or which is the fame Thing, if the Values of all four of 
 the Proportionals are firft had, we make an Equality (or 
 
 B D, BE, and CE as before; then CD + CE sives 
 ED; and laftly, D B and E D (by Reafon of the rieht- 
 angled Triangle B E give BE. 
 
 7°. Having concerted your Method of Procedure, antl 
 drawn up your Scheme ; give Names to the Quantities 
 that enter the Computation, (that is, from which af- 
 fumcd the Values of others are to be derived, till you 
 come to an Equation) chufing fuch as involve all the 
 Conditions of the Problem, and feem accommodated be- 
 fore others to the Bufinefs, and that /liall render the 
 Conclufion (as far as you can guefs) more fimple, but 
 yet not more than what lhall be fufficicnt for your Pur- 
 P^^f ; Wherefore, don't give new Karnes to Quantities, 
 
 Xqnatml) between the ReSanglcs of the Extremes and which may be denominated from Names alreiiv 
 Means. But tne Proportionality of Lmes is bell found out Thus, of a whole Line piven, and its Parts < 
 
 by the Similiarity of Triangles ; which, as it is known by 
 the Equality of their Angles, the Analyll ought in parti- 
 cular to be converfant in. In Order to which, 'twill be 
 neceffary he be Malter of Euclid, Prop. 5, 13, 15, 19, and 
 52, Z?^. I. and of Prop. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, Lib. VL and of the 
 20, 21, 22, 27, and 31, Lib. III. To which may be added, 
 the 3d Prop. Lib. VI. or the ^6th and 37 th Prop. Lib. III. 
 Thirdly, the Calculus is ptomoted by the Addition, or 
 Subftraftiun of Squares, viz. in right angled Triangles, we 
 add the Squares of the leffer Sides, to obtain the Square 
 of the greater ; or from the Square of the greater Side, 
 we fubRraft the Square of one of the leffer, to obtain the 
 Square of the other. On which few Foundations, if we 
 add to them Prop. i. of the VI th Ekiii. when the Bufinefs 
 
 given. 
 
 -- c- — , - ot the 
 
 three Sides of a right-angled Triangle, and of three or 
 four Proportionals, fome one of the' leaft confidcrable we 
 leave without a Name; becaufe its Value may be dcriv'd 
 from the Names of the reft. As in the Example already- 
 brought, if I maie A D = .r, and A B = a, I denote 
 B D by no Letter, becaufe it is the third Side of a right- 
 an gled Trian gle A B D, and confequcntly its Value is 
 V XX — i 3.. Then if I fay, B C = b, fince the Triangles 
 DAB, and B C E are iimilar, and thence the Lines 
 AD, A B : : B C, C E proportional, to three whereof, 
 l>;.2. to A D, A B, and B C, there are already Names 
 given ; for that Reafon I leave the fourth C E without a 
 Name, and in its Room I make ufe of — A. uvcr'd from 
 
 relates to Superficies, and alfo fome Propofitions taken out foregoing Proportionality. And fo it^D C be called 
 
 of the iith'and 12 th of Euclid^ when Solids come 
 Queftion ^ the whole analytic Art, as to right-lined Geo- 
 metry, depends. Indeed, all the Difficulties of Problems may 
 be reduced to the fole Compolition of Lines out ot Parts, 
 and the Similiarity of Triangles ; fo that there is no Oc- 
 caiion to make Ufe of other Theorems j becaufe they may 
 all be refolved into thefe two, and confequcntly into the 
 Solutions that may be drawn from them. 
 
 6°. To accommodate thefe Theorems to the Solution of 
 Problems, the Schemes are oft times to be farther con- 
 flrucled, by producing out fome of the Lines, till they cut 
 others, or become of an affigned Length ^ or by drawing 
 Lines parallel, or perpendicular from fome remarkable 
 P'iintj or by conjoyning fome remarkable Points; as alfo, 
 fomt-times, by conllrufting them after other Methods, ac- 
 cordino as the State of the Problems, and the Theorems, 
 which' are made ufe of to folve it, fliall require. 
 
 As for Example : If two Lines that do not meet each 
 other, make given Angles, with a certain third Line; per- 
 haps we produce them fo, that when they concur, or 
 meet, they fliall form a Triangle, whofe Angles, and con- 
 fequenrly the Ratio of their Sides, /hall be' given ; or if 
 any Angle is given, or be equal to any one, we often com- 
 plete it into a Triangle given in Specie, or fimilar to 
 fome other, and that by producing fome of the Lines in 
 the Scheme, or by drawing a Line fubtcnding an Angle. 
 
 I give no name to D E, becaufe from its Parts DC, and 
 C E, or c and — , its Value c + — comes out. 
 
 8. By this Time, the Problem is almoft reduced to an 
 Eqzianon. For after the aforefaid Letters are fet down 
 for the Species of the principal Lines, there remains no- 
 thing elfe to be done, but that out of thoQ: Species, the 
 Values of other Lines be made out, according to a pre- 
 conceived Method ; till after fome forefeen Way they come 
 to an Efuatiou. And there is nothing wanting in this 
 Cafe, except that by Means of the righr-angied Triangles^ 
 B C E and B D E, I can biing out a double Value of 
 B E, viz. BCq-CEq (orbb - ?^-) = B E q; 
 
 as alfo B D q — D E q (or a? T — a a — cc — 
 
 aabb\ t, f t 
 
 = B E q. And hence [blotting out on both 
 
 „, , a a b hX 
 
 X X ' ) ^^'^ ^^^^ ^'"^ Equation hh = x x 
 — a a — c c — -^-^ — J which being reduced, becomes — 
 + a a 
 
 + b b .r -f- 2 a b c. as before. 
 
 + CC 
 
 9°. For the Geometry of Curve Lines : We ufe to de- 
 
 If the Triangle be an oblique-angled one, we often refolve note them, either by defcribing them by the local Motion 
 ...„u. i.j u,. -n _i. . T ■ / ufing EqUi!tio7.'S indefinitely expref- 
 
 of right Lines difpo'ed in Order, ac- 
 
 it into two right-angled ones, by letting fall a Perpendicular. 
 If the Bufinefs concern multilateral, or many fided Figures, 
 ■we refolve them into Triangles, by drawing diagonal Lines, 
 and fo in others ; always aiming at this End, viz,, that 
 the Scheme may be refolved either into given, or Iimilar, 
 or right angled Triangles. 
 
 Thus, in the Example propofed, draw the Diagonal 
 E D, that the Trapezium A B C D, may be refolved into 
 
 and ending at the Curve 
 
 ot right Lines, 
 fing the Relation 
 cording to fome certain Law, 
 Lines. See Curve. 
 
 The Antients did the fame by the Seilions of Solids, 
 but lefs commodiouOy. The Computations, which regard 
 Curves, defcribed after the firft Manner, are performed 
 _ ^ , . , as above direfted : Thus, fuppofe A K C {Fig. 9.) a 
 
 the two Triangles, ABD a right angled one, and BDC Curve Line, defcribed by K, the vertical Point"" of the 
 
 oblique-angled one, (Figure 8.) Then refolve the ob' 
 lique-angled one into two right-angled Triangles, by 
 letting fall a Perpendicular from any of its Angle B C or 
 D, upon the oppofitc Side ; as from B upon C D, pro- 
 duced to E, that B E may meet it perpendicularly. But 
 fince the Angles BAD, and BCD, make in the mean 
 while two right ones, (by 22 Prop. 5 Blem.) as well as 
 B C E and B C D, the Angles BAD, and B C E are 
 perceived to be equal; confequcntly the Triangles B C E, 
 and DAB to be fimilar. And fo the Computation (by 
 afluming AD, A B, and B C, as if CD were fought) 
 may be thus carried on, viz. A D and A B, (by Reafon 
 of the right-angled Triangle ABD) give you B D. AD, 
 A B, B b and B C, (by Reafon of the fimilar Triangles 
 ABD, andCEB) give B E, and C E. B D, and B E, 
 (by Reafon of the right-angled RED) give E D : and 
 E D — • E C gives C D. Whence there will be obtain'd 
 an Equation between the Value of C D fo tound out, 
 and the fmall Algebraic Letter that denotes it. We may 
 alfo (and for the greateft Part it is better fo to do, than 
 to follow the Work too far in one continued Series) be- 
 gin the Computation from different Principles, or at leaft 
 promote it by divers Methods to one and the fame 
 Conclufion ; that at length there may be obtained two 
 Values of any the fame Quantity ; which may be made 
 equal to one another. Thus, AD, A B, and B C, give 
 
 Square A K 9, whereof one Leg A K, freely Aides thro' 
 the Point A given in Pofition, while the other K 9 of a 
 determinate Length is carried along the right Line A D, 
 alfo given in Pofition 3 and it is required to find the 
 Point C, in which any right Line C D, given alfo in 
 Pofition, fliall cut this Curve : Draw the right Lines 
 AC, C F, which may reprefcnt the Square in the Pofi- 
 tion fought, and the Relation of the Lines (without any 
 Difference, or Regard, of what is given or fought, or any 
 Refpe<5l had to the Curve) being confidered ; you perceive 
 the Dependency of the others upon C F, and any of 
 thefe four, viz. E C, B F, A F, and A C, to be fynthc- 
 tical 5 two whereof you affume, as C F ■= a, and C B 
 — Xj and Beginning che Computation from thence, you 
 prefently obtain B F = "/ a a — a" ^, and A B = 
 _=^^=r, by Reafon of the right Angle G B F 5 and 
 
 that \he Lhies B F, E C : : B C, A B are continual Pro- 
 portionals. Moreover, from the given Pofition of C D, 
 AD is given, which therefore call bj there is alfo given 
 the Ratio of B C to B D, which fuppofe as- d to e, and 
 
 you have B D Y> ^^^^ A B ^ b — . 
 
 -J Equ.ition which (by 
 
 V a a — K « „ 
 
 Iquarmg 
 
 Therefore b - -5- tTtt 
 
EQU 
 
 [ 335 ] 
 
 EQ^U 
 
 ). a bdcar-l-aabbdd. 
 
 fquaring its Parts, and multiplying by za — xx') will be 
 reduced to this Form. 
 
 , , ,_bbdd^^ 
 
 ^4^ ^^^^^ 4-aaee^^' 
 
 d d -j- e e 
 
 Whence, lafily, from the given Quantities a, b, d, and e; 
 X may be found by Rules given hereaitcr; and at that 
 Interval, or Diftance x or B G, a right Line drawn pa- 
 rallel to A D, will cut C D isi the Point fought C. 
 
 If, inftead of Geometrical Defcriptions, we ufc Equations 
 to denote the Curve Lines by ; the Computations will 
 thereby become as much ihorter and eaiier, as the gaining 
 of thofe Equations can make them. Thus, fuppofe the 
 Interfeclion C, of the given EUipfis ACE, Fig. ro. with 
 the right Line C D given Pofition, fought : To denote 
 the EUipfis, take fome known Equation proper to it, 
 
 as t X — a? a? = yy, where x is indefinitely put for any 
 
 Part of the i^xis A b, or A B, and y for the Perpendi- 
 cular be, or B C, terminated at the Curve ; and r and q 
 are given from the given Species of the Ellipfis. Since 
 therefore CD is given in Pofition, A D will be alfo 
 given, which call a^ and BD will be a — .v ; alfo the 
 Angle ADC will be given, and thence the Ratio of B D 
 to B C, which call i to e; and EC (y) will bc = ea— . 
 e whofe Square eeaa — 2eca:e'f- ee.r„r, will be 
 
 equal to rA:— - xx. And thence by Reduilion there 
 
 will arife :e a: = 
 
 2 a a c e a-' -{- r a: — a a e c 
 
 iec+|r-j-eV' ar-{- ■ , Add, that tho' a 
 
 ■ — 4^6 
 
 e e -| 
 
 q 
 
 Curve be denominated by a Geometrical Dcfcription, or 
 by a Seflion of a Solid, yet thence an Equation may be 
 obtained, which fiiall define the Nature of the Curve, and 
 confequently all the Difficulties of Problems propofed 
 about ir, may be reduced hither. Thus, in the former 
 Example, if A B be called and B C, y, the third Pro- 
 portional B F will be ~, whofe Square, together with 
 the Square of B C, is equal to C F q, that is. 
 
 lev. ' ■' 
 
 la; ot ■^'^ x X y ^ 2.2. X X. And this 
 
 is an Equation^ by which every Point C, of the Curve 
 A K C, agreeing or correfponding to any Length of the 
 Bafe (and confequently the Curve it fclf) is defined ; and 
 from whence confequently you may obtain the Solutions 
 of Problems propofed concerning this Curve. 
 
 After the fame Manner almolf, when a Curve is not given 
 in Specie, but propofed to be determined, you may feipn 
 an Equation at Pleafure, that may contain its general Na- 
 ture 5 and affume this to denote it, as if it was given, 
 that from its AfTumption you fome Way arrive at Equa- 
 tions, by which the Affumptions may be determined. 
 
 What remains of the Doftrine and Practice of Equa- 
 tions^ relates to their ReduBiOn to the loweit and fimplefl: 
 Terms, the better to come at the Value of the unknown 
 Quantity in the Equation 3 and their Geometrical Con- 
 fir I'Mion. 
 
 For the Reduction of Equations. See Reduction 
 of Equations. 
 
 ExtraBion of the Roots of Equations. See Ex- 
 traction of the Roots of Equation. 
 
 ConfrnBion of Equations. See Construction of 
 jEqn actions. 
 
 Equation of ^'ime^ in Aflronomy, the Difference be- 
 tween mean and apparent Time ; or the Redu^ion of the 
 apparent unequal Time, or Motion of the Sun, or a 
 planer, to Equable and mean Time or Motion. See 
 Time and Motion. 
 
 7 ime is only meafured by Motion ; and as Time, in it 
 felf, flows ever equably j to meafure it, fuch a Motion 
 muft be ufed as is equable, or which always proceeds at 
 the fame Rate. ^ 
 
 The Motion of the Sun, is what is commonly ufed for 
 this Purpofe 5 as the moft eafy to be obrerved : Yet it 
 wants the great QuaUfication of a Chronometer. In EffctSl, 
 the Aftronomers find that the Sun's apparent Motion is 
 no Ways equal: That he now and then flackens his 
 Pace, and afterwards quickens it again. Confequently 
 equal Time cannot be meafured thereby. See Sun. 
 
 Hence, the Time which the Sun's Motion /hews,' call'd 
 the ajjparent l'i?}7e^ becomes different from the true and 
 equable Time, wherein all the Celefiial Motions are to be 
 eltimated, and accounted. 
 
 This Inequality of Time is thus accounted for : The 
 Natural, or Solar Day is meafured, not, properly, by one 
 
 entire Revolution of the Equinotlial, or 24 Equinofiiai 
 Hours 5 but by the Time which paffcs while the Plane of 
 a Meridian pafling thro' the Centre of the Sun, does, by 
 the Earth's Converfion round its Axis, return ag.iin to' the 
 Sun's Centre : Which is the Time between one Mid-day 
 and the next. See Day and Meridian. 
 
 Now, had the Earth no other Motion but that round 
 its Axis 5 all the Days would be precifely equal to each 
 other, and to the Time of the Revolution of the Equi- 
 noflial : But the Cafe is otherwife j for while the E .rth 
 is turning round its Axis, it is likewife proceeding forward 
 in its Orbit. So that when a Meridian has compleated a 
 whole Revolution from the Sun's Centre, its Plane has not 
 yet arrived at the Sun's Centre again : As will apneac 
 from the Figure. ' 
 
 Let the Sun be S, {Tab. Afro720?}2. Fig. 50.) and let A B 
 be a Portion of the Ecliptic ; Let the Line M D, repre- 
 fent any Meridian, whofe Plane produced, palfes thro' the 
 Sun when the Earth is in A. Let the Earth proceed in 
 its Orbit, and in making one Revolution round its Axis, 
 let it arrive at B ; then, will the Meridian M D be in 
 the Pofition md parallel to the former MD^ and con- 
 fequently has not yet paffed thro' the Sun, nor hnvc the 
 Inhabitants under that Meridian, yet had their Mid-d.iy. 
 But the Meridian d m, muft IHIl proceed with its angular 
 Motion, and defcribe the Angle d B f e're its Plane can 
 pafs thro' the Sun. See Earth. 
 
 Hence it appears, that the Solar Days are all longer than 
 the Time of one Revolution of the Earth round its Axisj 
 
 However, were the Planes of all the Meridians perpen^ 
 dicular to the Plane of the Earth's O.-bit ; and did the 
 Earth proceed with an equal Motion in its Orbit ; the 
 Angle d B f would be equal to the Angle BS A, and the 
 Arches A f and A B be fimilar : Confequently, the Times 
 would be always equal ; the Arch A B, and the Angle 
 d B f, of the fame Quantity ; all the Sohu- Days equal 
 to each other ; and the apparent and real Titne agree. 
 
 But, as it is, neither of thofe is the Cafe : For the 
 Earth does not proceed in its Orbit with an equable Mo- 
 tion, but in its Aphelion, dcfcribes a lefs Arch, and in its 
 Perihelion a greater, in the fame Time 5 befide, that the 
 Planes of the Meridians, are not perpendicular to the 
 Ecliptic, but to the Equator. Confequently, the Time of 
 the Angular Motion d B f, which is to be added to the 
 entire Revolution in order to make a whole Day, is not 
 always of the fame Quantity, 
 
 The fame will be found, if, fetting afide the Confidera- 
 tion of the real Motion of the Earth, we confider the 
 apparent Motion of the Sua in lieu thereof j as being 
 what we meafure Time by. 
 
 On this Principle we obferve, that the Day not only 
 includes the Time of one Converfion of the Globe on its 
 Axis, but is increas'd by fo much as anfwers to that Part 
 of the Sun's Motion, performed in that Time. For when 
 that Part of the Equinoctial, which, with the Sun, was at 
 the Meridian yellerday at Noon, is come thither again to 
 Day ; it is not yet Neon; the Sun not being now at the 
 Place where he yellerday was, but gone forward near a 
 Degree more or lefs. And this Additament above the 24, 
 Equinoftiai Hours is upon a double Account unequal. 
 
 i*". In that the Sun, by Reafon of his Apogee and Pe- 
 rigee, does not at all Times of the Year "difpatch an 
 equal Arch of the Ecliptic in one Day ^ but greatei- 
 Arches near the Perigaium, which is about the middle 
 of December j and leff^r nearer the Apog:eum, which i« 
 about the middle of ymie. 
 
 2.°. In that tho' the Sun fiiould always move equably iii 
 the Ecliptic, yet equal Arches of the Ecliptic do not in 
 all Parts of the Zodiac, anfwer to equal Arches of the 
 Equator, by which we are to eftimate Time ; by Reafon 
 fome Parts thereof, as the two Solltitial Points, lie ncaref 
 to a parallel Pofition to the Equinodial than others, e.gn 
 thofe about the Equinoftial Points, where the Ecliptit; 
 and Equinofiial interfeft. Whereupon an Arch of the 
 Ecliptic, near the Solflitial Points, anfwers to a greater 
 Arch of the Equinoftial, than an Arch equal thereto 
 near the Equinoftial Points. 
 
 The apparent Motion of the Sun to the Eaft, then, 
 being unequal ; the natural and apparent Days are no 
 Ways proper to be applied to meafure the Cceleflriai Mo- 
 tions, which have no Dcpcndance on that of the Sun. 
 
 And hence Aftronomers have been obliged to invent 
 other Days for the life of their Calculations : Thofe others 
 are equal; and a mean between the /liorteft and longeft of 
 the unequal ones. 
 
 Thefe are had by confidering the Number of Hours in 
 the whole Revolution of the Sun in the Ecliptic, and di- 
 viding the whole Time inio as many Equal Parts as 
 there are Hours, 24, of which conftitute the Day : And 
 this Rtduilion of the Days conftitutes the Equation of 
 natural Days. 
 
 Cunfc 
 
[ 336 ] 
 
 EQ^U 
 
 Confequently, computing tliofc Motions according to the 
 equal Time, it is nccefihi-y to turn that Time back agam 
 into apparent Time, that they may correfpond to Oblerva- 
 tion : On the coiitraryi :iny Phenomena being oWervcd, 
 the apparent Time thereof mufl: be added to equallimc, 
 to have it ccncfpund with the Times mark'd in the Aitro- 
 nomical Tabics. 
 
 As we don'r know of any Body in Kature that moves 
 equably; yet fucK a Motion is alone proper to mcafure 
 equal Days and Hours: It has been thought fit to imagine 
 ibme Eodv, e. gi'. a Star, moving in the Equator, Eaft- 
 ward ■ and never quickening, or llackening its Pace, but 
 going 'thro' the in precifcly the fame Time, as the 
 
 Sun^finifhcs his Period in the Ecliptic. 
 
 The Moiion of fuch a Star will reprefent equal Times 5 
 and its diurnal Motion in the Bqiiator, will be 59' 8"; 
 the fiime as the mean, or equated Motion of the Sun in 
 The Ecliptic. Confequenily, the mean or equable Day, is 
 determined by the Arrival of this Scar at the Meridian 5 
 and is equal to the Time wherein the whole Circumference 
 of the £qiiAtoi\ or 560°, pafs the Meridian, and 59' 8" 
 more. Which Addition of 59' 8" remaining always the 
 fame, thefc 7/iean or equated 2)ays will be conilantly 
 equal. 
 
 Since then the Sun gees unequally Eaflwards wirhrefpefl 
 to the Equator; it wUl fometimes arrive at the Meridian 
 fooner than this imaginary Star, and fometimes later: 
 The Diiterence is the Difference between true and appa- 
 rent Time : Which Difference is known by having the Place of 
 the imaginary Star in the Equator and the Point of 
 the Equator which comes to the Meridian v/ith the Sun, 
 For the Arch intercepted between 'cm, being converted into 
 Time, frxv.s the Difference between equal and apparent 
 Time; V hich, as before, is calfd the Equation of Ti?i?.e. 
 
 T\\Q Equation of Time then, may be defined the Time 
 that flows while the Arch of the Equator intercepted be- 
 tween the Point determining the right Afcenfion of the 
 Sun, and the Place of the imaginary Star, paffes the Me- 
 ridian: Or, asTycbo, and, after him, Street, ftatcit,_thc 
 Difference between the Sun's true Longitude, and his right 
 Afcenfion. 
 
 To Equate Solar 2)ars, that is, to coiivert apparent into 
 7/tean 'Time, and itiean into apparent "Tin.e. 
 
 i". If the Sun's right Afcenfion be equal to his mean 
 Motion, the imaginary and true Sun will pafs the Meridian 
 at the fame Time: Confequcntly, the true coincides with 
 the apparent Time. 
 
 2°. If the right Afcenfion be greater than the mean 
 Motion, fubtra6l the latter from the former; and turning 
 the Difference into Solar Time, either fubtra^ it from the 
 apparent Time, to find the mean Time : or add it to the 
 mean Time to find the apparent. 
 
 5°. Laftly, if the right Afcenfion be !cfs than the mean 
 Motion, fubtraft the former from the latter, and turning 
 the Difference into Solar Time, cither add it to the appa- 
 rent Time, to find the mean Time j or fubtrai^t it fi-om the 
 mean to find the apparent. 
 
 This Method of Equation obtains, if the Calcnlm be 
 progrcflive; if it be Retrograde, that is, if the Time be 
 reckon'd backwards, the Operation muft be jufi: the Reverfc. 
 
 This Doftrine of the Inequality and Equation of na- 
 tural Days, is not only of U!c in Aftronomical Compu- 
 tations, but alfo in the adjufting and directing of Clocks, 
 Watches, and other Time Keepers : Hence we fee, why 
 a Pendulum, or other Movement, which meafures equal 
 Time, docs not keep Pace with the Sun, which meafures 
 apparent Time ; but is fometimes before, and fometimes 
 later than the flime. Whence, fuch Automata and Sun- 
 Dials, are found almoft perpetually at Variance. See Clock 
 and Di At.. 
 
 The Variations of the two Kinds of Time, are exhi- 
 bited in the following Table, for every Day throughout 
 the Year. 'Tis borrowed from Mr. riamfteed^ one Part 
 of whofe Praife it is, that he was the firil who fully dc- 
 monllrated and clear 'd this Inequality of Natural Days : 
 Tho' others, and even '7'?£j/o;;;ji', had a partial Notion of if. 
 
 The Ufe of the Table is obvious : K Clock, or Watch, 
 that is to be kept to true or equal Time, mufl: be fo 
 many Minutes and Seconds fafler or flower than a Sun- 
 Dial, as is affign'd in the Table, for the refpeftive Day ; 
 Or, if you would have it go by the Sun-Dial, it goes 
 well, if it gains or lofcs each Day the Number of Minutes 
 and Seconds in the Table. 
 
 ■Jl'nhie of the Equation of NaturalT^ays^^ with the Regulation of a Mot^e^nent hy the fame: 
 
 
 i J 
 
 nu 
 
 .ty. 
 
 Febtuaty. 
 
 Match, 
 
 April. 
 
 May. 
 
 June. 
 
 July. 
 
 Aug 
 
 u\i. 
 
 Sept. 
 
 OA. 
 
 Nov. 
 
 Dec. 
 
 Ui:W. 
 
 too 
 
 f.itt.lW.too&lf. 
 
 W. too fait. 
 
 W. toofali 
 
 W.coollnw- 
 
 W.tQoOow 
 
 W.too faft 
 
 W.roo fall 
 
 W.too How 
 
 W.too How. 
 
 W.COO (low. 
 
 W.too flow- 
 
 CO 
 
 Mi 
 
 1. 
 
 Sec. 
 
 Min. 
 
 Sec 
 
 Min. 
 
 Sec. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Min. 
 
 Sec 
 
 Mir. 
 
 Sec 
 
 Mill. 
 
 Sec. 
 
 Min. Sec 
 
 Mi 
 
 n. Sec. 
 
 Min. 
 
 Sec 
 
 Min. 
 
 Sec. 
 
 Min. 
 
 Sec. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 S9|'4 
 
 48 
 
 13 
 
 oS 
 
 0 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 07 
 
 I 
 
 03 
 
 4 
 
 43 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 
 48 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 - 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 2i|.4 
 
 47 
 
 9 
 
 5' 
 
 0 
 
 3- 
 
 4 
 
 09 
 
 0 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 08 
 
 13 
 
 28 
 
 IS 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 
 •> 
 
 
 43 '4 
 
 45 
 
 9 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 II 
 
 0 
 
 39 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 28 
 
 1 3 
 
 4: 
 
 15 
 
 c6 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 
 04 1+ 
 
 42 
 
 9 
 
 1 7 
 
 0 
 
 * 01 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 ^7 
 
 5 
 
 05 
 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 13 
 
 55 
 
 14 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 rc 
 
 
 24I14 
 
 38 
 
 8 
 
 59 
 
 0 
 
 * 14 
 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 
 48 
 
 5 
 
 IC 
 
 '4 
 
 oS 
 
 14 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 4« 
 
 6 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 4i;i4 
 
 33 
 
 8 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 1 1 
 
 0 * 
 
 02 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 8 
 
 2 3 
 
 0 
 
 ^ 44 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 0 * 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 ^ 5- 
 
 14 
 
 3 1 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 z 
 
 48 
 
 8 
 
 II 
 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 8 
 
 05 
 
 0 
 
 ^ 58 
 
 4 
 
 oS 
 
 0 s5 
 
 =4 
 
 5 
 
 = 7 
 
 3 
 
 1 1 
 
 6 
 
 ^ 13 
 
 14 
 
 42 
 
 14 
 
 OS 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 ir 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 47 
 
 
 ^ 11 
 
 4 
 
 06 
 
 0 K 
 
 37 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 34 
 
 '4 
 
 5 = 
 
 13 
 
 52 
 
 r 
 
 48 
 
 10 
 
 It 
 
 
 
 09 
 
 7 
 
 29 
 
 I 
 
 3 -5 
 
 4 
 
 04 
 
 0 ^ 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 6 
 
 3 54 
 
 0 - — 
 
 15 
 
 02 
 
 13 
 
 37 
 
 I 
 
 18 
 
 1 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 01 
 
 7 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 " 3^ 
 
 4 
 
 01 
 
 I 0 
 
 03 
 
 5 
 
 38 
 
 
 30 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 3 
 
 2 1 
 
 0 
 
 48 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 hrl 
 
 28 
 
 15 
 
 55 
 
 6 
 
 53 
 
 I 
 
 g 50 
 
 3 
 
 57 
 
 I ° 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 ? 34 
 
 1 1 
 
 19 
 
 13 
 
 C4 
 
 ° * 
 
 18 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 & 
 
 43 
 
 15 
 
 44 
 
 6 
 
 35 
 
 
 ^ 02 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 1 ? 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 ,43 
 
 
 01 
 
 7 
 
 « 54 
 
 I) 
 
 26 
 
 12 
 
 40 
 
 ° * 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 
 " 
 
 13 
 
 34 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 I » 
 
 42 
 
 5 
 
 45 
 
 I 
 
 46 
 
 8 
 
 0 14 
 
 IS 
 
 3 - 
 
 12 
 
 28 
 
 0 
 
 42 
 
 I! 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 -4 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 
 ^ M 
 
 
 41 
 
 I g 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 4« 
 
 I 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 " 34 
 
 15 
 
 38 
 
 12 
 
 09 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 13 
 
 
 22 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 
 3 5 
 
 
 oC 
 
 5 
 
 4" 
 
 I 
 
 34 
 
 8 
 
 S 54 
 
 15 
 
 4- 
 
 1 1 
 
 50 
 
 I 
 
 42 
 
 17 
 
 13 
 
 
 34 
 
 ig 
 
 02 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 
 ^ 4« 
 
 3 
 
 21) 
 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 45 
 
 0 
 
 57 
 
 9 
 
 
 15 
 
 48 
 
 1 1 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 II 
 
 iS 
 
 15 
 
 
 4S 
 
 12 
 
 5° 
 
 5 
 
 CO 
 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 40 
 
 9 
 
 
 15 
 
 52 
 
 It 
 
 09 
 
 
 40 
 
 I? 
 
 13 
 
 
 55 
 
 12 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 5 
 
 3- 05 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 
 4= 
 
 5 
 
 4- 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 15 
 
 55 
 
 10 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 09 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 
 
 £4 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 " 13 
 
 
 07 
 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 40 
 
 0 t 
 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 58 
 
 to 
 
 25 
 
 
 38 
 
 2 1 
 
 14 
 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 03 
 
 3 
 
 5 7i 
 
 
 58 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 05 
 
 5 
 
 38 
 
 0 ^ 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 ? 30 
 
 16 
 
 00 
 
 10 
 
 02 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 
 14 
 
 d 
 
 I? 
 
 II 
 
 58 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 
 ° zS 
 
 
 49 
 
 . < 
 
 itf 
 
 5 
 
 35 
 
 0 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 ° is 
 
 16 
 
 01 
 
 9 
 
 38 
 
 4 
 
 35 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 2i 
 31 
 
 ti 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 -5 
 
 3 
 
 ? 35 
 
 
 40 
 
 3 m 
 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 50 
 
 II 
 
 E 
 
 16 
 
 01 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 
 >4 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 28 
 
 3 
 
 07 
 
 3 
 
 a 41 
 
 
 30 
 
 s 1 
 
 38 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 09 
 
 II 
 
 1 ^4 
 
 iS 
 
 CO 
 
 s 
 
 49 
 
 5 
 
 30 
 
 zl 
 
 14 
 
 
 34 
 
 " 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 5 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 II 
 
 41 
 
 15 
 
 58 
 
 8 
 
 
 S 
 
 37 
 
 Z6 
 
 14 
 
 
 40 
 
 xo 
 
 57 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 
 48 
 
 1 1 
 
 58 
 
 I) 
 
 V' 
 
 7 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 24 
 
 -7 
 
 14 
 
 
 43 
 
 10 
 
 41 
 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 55 
 
 2 
 
 CO 
 
 4 
 
 09 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 
 08 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 IS 
 
 53 
 
 7 
 
 5--- 
 
 6 
 
 5° 
 
 28 
 
 14 
 
 
 4ff 
 
 10 
 
 = 5 
 
 I 
 
 55 
 
 
 59 
 
 I 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 03 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 12 
 
 3c 
 
 I) 
 
 49 
 
 7 
 
 05 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 29 
 
 14 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 38 
 
 4 
 
 02 
 
 I 
 
 38 
 
 4 
 
 27 
 
 4 
 
 5« 
 
 
 48 
 
 12 
 
 45 
 
 IS 
 
 44 
 
 i5 
 
 38 
 
 7 
 
 41 
 
 30 
 
 14 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 05 
 
 I 
 
 = 7 
 
 4 
 
 35 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 08 
 
 13 
 
 cc 
 
 15 
 
 38 
 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 C4 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 5 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 3 I 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 F.qtiATioti of the Centre, call'd alfo Troftapliierefis, 
 and tottil ^ProJtaphcereflS'j is the_ DifFetence between the 
 true and mean Place or Motion of a Planet; ot the Angle 
 made by the Lines of the true and mean Place or Mo- 
 tion ; or, which amounts to the fame, between the mean 
 and equated Anomaly. See Prosiaehjeresis. 
 
 The Motions of the Sun and Moon, are aflFcaed with 
 various Inetjualities ; whence arifes a Neceflity of fo many 
 EqHtttions. See Moon, 
 
 Prom thefe Inequalities, the Moon's Place became ex- 
 ceedin" difficult to be determined ; to remove which JJit- 
 ficulty;' is the great Dcfign of Sir Ifailc .Ve-TC/o-vs new 
 
EQ^U 
 
 [ 337 1 
 
 EQU 
 
 Converiion of Parts of the "Equator into Time, 
 and 'uke verfa. 
 
 Dc{f. oi 
 
 EqUiit. 
 
 Hours. 
 
 I 
 
 Hours. 
 
 D f 
 
 E^irat 
 
 Hour 
 Min, 
 
 Deg of 
 
 Eqt'Mt, 
 
 I 
 
 Min. 
 
 
 ir 
 
 Sec. 
 
 
 a 
 
 Sec. 
 
 II 
 
 III 
 
 TiliL-d 
 
 
 III 
 
 Third. 
 
 III 
 
 IV 
 
 Fourrh 
 
 
 IV 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 15 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 I J 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 ;o 
 
 
 0 
 
 30 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 
 0 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 0 ■ 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 7) 
 
 5 
 
 I 
 
 
 TO 
 
 0 
 
 40 
 
 6 
 
 90 
 
 
 I 
 
 iQ 
 
 15 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 i;5 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 c 
 
 12 
 
 180 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 
 6o 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 1 
 
 Z15 
 
 50 
 
 7 
 
 30 
 
 90 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 270 
 
 40 
 
 JO 
 
 0 
 
 i8o 
 
 JZ 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 315 
 
 50 
 
 12 
 
 30 
 
 560 
 
 -4 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 S6o 
 
 60 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 Theory of the Moon ; wherein we are furnilh'd with For Perfofmance whereof, we rubjoyn the following 
 Equations for all the Ineq^ualitiea of the mean Motion. Table j wherein are exhited the Arches of the Eqitdtor, 
 The principal are, which paft the Meridian in the feveral Ho-irs, Minutes, 
 
 Anmial Eq^uations of the mean Motiojt of the Sun ^c. of Equated^ or mean Time, Sec Equation of 
 and Mo07i, avd rf the Jfogee and Nodes of the Moon. ^X"me. 
 
 The Annual Equation oi the mean Motion of the Sun, ^ 
 
 t?epends on the Eccentricity of the Earth's Orbit round 
 the Sun, which is iff fa offuch Parts, whereof the Earth's 
 mean Diftance from the Sun is loco : Whence its Deno- 
 mination of Equation of the Centre, This, when grcateJl, 
 is I Deg. 5tf' 20''- The ^;i:c^xt^ Jnmml Equation of the 
 Mooifs me. m Motion is 1V451".- That of her Apogee 20'; 
 And of her Node 9' 30". 
 
 Which four Annual Eqitatiom are always mutually pro- 
 portional one to another : Wherefore, when any of them 
 is at the grcatcft, the other three will alfo be greatcii: ; 
 and when any one leffens, the other three will aifo be 
 diminiflied in the fame Ratio. 
 
 The Annual Equation of the Sun's Centre being given, 
 the three other corrcfponding Annual Equations will be 
 alfo given ; and therefore a Table of that will fcrve for 
 all. For if the Annual Equation of the Sun's Centre be 
 taken from thence, for any Time, and be called P, and let 
 \^ P ^tah. Afironoray Fig. 5 1.) — Q^, CL+ t K 
 J, P = D, D + j~ D — E, and D — r, D = 2 F i then 
 liiall the Annual Equation of the Moon's mean Motion for 
 that Time be R, that of the Apogee of the Moon will 
 be E, and that of the Node F. 
 
 Only obferve, that if the Equation of the Sun's Centre 
 be required to be added 5 then the Equation of tiie Moon's 
 mean Motion muft be fubltraited, that of her Apogee mult 
 be added, and that of the Node fubdufled. And on the 
 contrary, if the Equation of the Sun's Centre were to be 
 fubduftcd, the Moon's Equation muft be added, the Equa- 
 tion of her Apogee fubdufted, and that of her Node added. 
 
 There is alfo an Equation of the Moon^s mean Motion, 
 depending on the Situation of her Apogee in Refpeil of 
 the Sun ; which is greatell, when the Moon's Apogee is in 
 an 0>51:.int with the Sun ; and is nothing at all, when it is 
 in the Quadratures, or Syzygies. This E.quation, when 
 nreatcft, and the Sun in ^Perigteo, is 3 Min. 5fJ Seconds. 
 But if the Sun be in Afogao, it will never be above 
 3 Min. 34 Seconds. At other Diftances of the Sun trom 
 the Earth, this Equation^ when greateft, is reciprocally as 
 the Cube of fuch Diftance. But when the Moon's Apogee 
 is any where but in the Oftants, this Equation grows lefs, 
 and is moftly at the fame Diftance between the Earth and 
 Sun, as the Sine of the double Diftance of the Moon's 
 Apogee, from the next Quadrature or Syzygy, to the Radius. 
 This is to be added to the Moon's Motion, while her 
 Apogee paffes from a Qiiadrature with the Sun to a Sy- 
 zygy ; but is to be fubttratJlcd from it,' while the Apogee 
 moves from the Syzygy to the Quadrature. 
 
 There is, moreover, another Equation of the Mooji's 
 Motion^ which depends on the Afpeft of the Nodes of 
 the Moon's Orbit with the Sun : And this is greateft, 
 when her Nodes are in Oi!:T:ants to the Sun, and vanifhcs 
 quite, when they come to their Quadratures of Syzygies. 
 This Equation is proportional to the Sine of the double 
 Diftance of the Node from the next Sj'zygy, or Quadra- 
 ture 5 and at greateft, is but 47 Seconds. This mull be 
 added to the Moon's mean Motion, while the Nodes are 
 paffing from their Syzygies with the Sun, to their Qua 
 
 The Ufe of the Tabic is obvious ; fuppofe, e. gr, it 
 were required to turn 19° r?' 7" of the Equator into 
 Time: Againfl 15 Deg. in the firft Column, we have 
 i'^ o'co'''; Againil: 4 Deg. we have itf o' : Againd 10 
 Minutes, 40' 5' againli 3 Minutes, 12''' o'" : Againll 5 Se- 
 conds, we have o'' 20"'' ; and againfl: 2 Seconds, 8''' : 
 Which added together, give i^] 16' 32' 28"". 
 
 Again, fuppofe it were required to find how many De- 
 grees, Minutes, £^c. of the Equator, anfwer to 23 Hours 
 25 Min. 17 Sec. and 9 thirds. Againfl zi^ in the fourth 
 Column of the Table you have 31';'' : Againft 2 Hours, 
 30^: Againil 20', 5": Againrt ic Sec, 2' 30'': Agalnft 
 5 Sec. I 15" o" : Againft 2 Sec. 30 o ^ agaiiift 6 Thirds^ 
 o'' 45'" : Which added together give 351° ig' if 15 
 
 The Elevation, or Altitnde of the Eqj:ator, is an 
 Arch of a Vertical Circle, intercepted between x\v^^EquatQt 
 and the Horizon. The Elevation of the Equator., with 
 that of the Pole, is always equal to a Quadrant. See 
 Elevation. 
 
 EQUERY, or ECURT, a grand Stable, or Lodge foi- 
 Horfes, fuinifli'd with all the Convcnicncies thereof; as 
 Stalls, Manger, Rack, ^c. 
 
 Some hold that Stable, in Projjriety, relates only ta 
 Bullocks, Cows, Sheep, Hogs, iiV. And Equery to 
 Elorfes, Mules, ^c. 
 
 A funple Equery, is that provitlcd for one Row of 
 Horfes : A double Eqimy is that provided for two, with 
 a Paflage in the middle, or two Paifages ; the Horfes 
 being placed Head to Head : As in the iiitle Equery at 
 Verfailles. 
 
 Under Equery is fbmetimes aFo comprehended the 
 
 ^dratu^es with him 5 'but^fubftracled while' they pafs from Lodgings, and Apartments, of xh^E-pie'ries, Grooms, 
 
 the Quadratures 10 the Syzygies. , . r 1 1. r-/- ■ i. 
 
 Fmm the Sun's true Place take the equated mean The Word is form d from the French Efcune, which 
 
 Motion of the Lunar Apogee, as was above Ihewed ; the figmhes the fame Thing. Some, again, d^rn'^ Efcnrie 
 
 Remamder will be the Annual Argument of the faid ^om the Latin which is not only a Place for 
 
 „ .1,,. „/■ .7.. n^..., ^^A BeaOs to be put up in, but alio a ( 
 
 Apogee. From whence the Eccentricity of the Aioo?i, and 
 the J'econd Equation of her Apogee may be compared. 
 
 EQUATOR, or ./Equator, in Aftronomy, and Geo- 
 graphy, a great moveable Circle of the Sphere, equally 
 iiiHant ftom the two Poles of the World, or having the 
 fame Poles with thofe of the World. See Circle. 
 
 Such is the Circle D A, (Tab. JJtromm. Fig. 52.) its 
 Poles being P and Q. 
 
 It is caii'd the Equator, by Reafon when the Sun is 
 therein, the Days and Nights arc Equal ; whence alfo 
 it is call'd the Equino6iial and when drawn on Maps, 
 and Planifpheres, the EquinoBial Line, or fimply tne 
 Line. See Eqjtinoctial. 
 
 BeaOs to be put up in, but alfo a Grange, or Barn. But 
 a more probable Derivation is from Eqiiikj a Stable iot 
 Horfes, of Equ/'s, Horfe. 
 
 Equery, Efcuyer, is alfo an Officer, who has the 
 Care and Management of the Horfes of a King, or Prince, 
 Of tliefe Equeries, there arc a great Number in the 
 King of France's Service : As the Grand Ecuyer, call'd 
 abfolutely Monfieur le Grand 5 one of the principal Of- 
 fices of the Crown, and a Branch of that of Conftable ; 
 anfwering to the Mafter of Horfe among us. He has 
 the chief Intendance and Direction of the great and little 
 Ecuris, and difpofes of all the vacant Pofts therein : 
 the firft great Ecuyer of the great Ecurie, who has the 
 Command thereof in the Abfence of the Grand Ecuyer : 
 
 Every Point of the Equator is a Quadrant's Diftance b,?'" Vt" ^c'' r V 7'";" "^- .nUW ^^hCnfurfW 
 
 from the Poles of the World 5 when^ it follows, that ^^'"^ f'T' '-^ ''^S^'''^' ^^f W 
 
 the Equator divides the Sphere into two Hemifphetes, in Monfeur le^Premier: Ecuyer '^^^/^^f;^;^'^' 
 
 one of which is the NortlScrn, and in the other Southern '^^^^_}^^_, ^ 
 Pole. See Hemisphere. 
 
 By the PalTages, or Tranfits of Arches of the Equator 
 
 over the Meridian, its equal or mean Time is eftimated : 
 Hence we have frequent Occafion for the Converfion of 
 Degrees of the Equator into Time 5 and, again, for the 
 fle-converfion of Parts of Time into Parts of\he Equator. 
 
 Ecuyer de Main, who not only directs the Ecurie, but alfo 
 attends his Mafter in walking, ^c. call'd alfo Gentlemen- 
 Uftiers, and Chevaliers d' Ilonneurs : Ecuyer Trenchant^ 
 the. King's Carver and Server: Ecfjyer -Bouche, who 
 ranges the Diflies and plates on the Table ; E-Quyer de 
 Caijlne, 6cc, 
 
EQ_ctRiES arc particularly ufcd among lis, for Officers 
 of thi King's Stables ; who when his Majefty goes Abroad 
 
 [ ] 
 
 afcends 
 
 EQU 
 
 .s or defcends, but both retain their parallel Pofition 
 
 in theleading Coach; are" in" Waking one at a Time Tri. nallyuken- JblZ 7 ct.'^rl!Tj"""" ^^f'' 
 
 • ■ - ■ ■' „;,i, r,.„,l™.„ Tlfl„„ j„_ Balance Compound of ar/uus, equal, and 
 
 monthly, and have a Table with the Gentlemen Uihers du 
 ring the Time. 
 
 They ufed to ride on Horfe-back by the Coach-Side, 
 when the King travelled ; but that being more expenfive 
 to them, than ncccfliiry to the Sovereign, it has been dif- 
 continucd. There are Six of them, and their Salary is 
 300/. fer Anrntm each. 
 
 The Equcrks of the Crown Srablc have that diflina 
 Appellation, as being imployed in managing and breaking 
 the Saddle Horfcs, and preparing them for the King*s 
 Riding. 
 
 One of them is, or always Jltould be, in clofe Waiting 
 at Court; and when his Majefty rides, holds the Stirrup, 
 whim the Mafler of the Horfe, or one of the Ejiieries, in 
 hisAbfence, affiils in mounting him ; or when his Majefty 
 rides, they ufually attend him. They are two, and their 
 Salary is 256/. Jier Aimtim each. 
 
 EQUES Allratm, is ufed to fignifie a Knight Batchelor ; 
 call'd An(f2/I, becaufe anciently none but Knights might 
 gild or beautify their Armour, or other Habiliments' of 
 War, with Gold. SceKNtCHT. 
 
 However, in Law, this Term is not ufed; but inftead 
 of it j]f;fe_; and fomctimes Cheualier. See Miles, Che- 
 valier, oc. 
 
 EQUESTRIS, E(yiESTRiiN, a Term rarely ufed, but 
 in the phrafe Bquejtritln Stattie, which fignifies a Statue 
 rcprefcnting a Perfon mounted on Horfeback. See Sta- 
 tue. 
 
 The Fortima Bqueftris, in ancient Rome, was a Statue 
 of that Goddefs on Horleback. 
 
 We fomctime alfo fay, Equeflrian Column. See Co- 
 lumn. 
 
 And Eqmfirian Order, which Cgnificd, among the 
 Romans, the Order of Knights, or Eqllites. See 
 Knight, 
 
 The Word is formed of the Latin, Eqnes, Knight, 
 Horfeman ; of Eqvjis, Horfe. 
 
 EQUIANGULAR, or .Sc^uiAngular, in Geometry, 
 is applied to Figures whofe Angles are all equal. See 
 Angle. 
 
 A Square is an Equiangular Figure. SceS(iTiARE. 
 All equilateral Triangles are alio Equiangular. See 
 Eq_uilateral. 
 
 When thu three Angles of one Triangle, are feverally 
 equal to the three Angles of another Triangle; the Tri- 
 angles are alfo faid to be Equiangular. See Triangle. 
 
 EQUICULUS, Equulcus, or Eqmis minor, aConftel- 
 lation of the Northern Hemifphere. See Eqjiuleus 
 
 EQUICRURAL, orEqjr icRuRAL triangle, is what 
 we more ufually call an Ifirceles. See Isosceles. 
 
 EQUIDIFFERENT, or ".ffiiuiiDiFrERENT, in Arith- 
 metic. If in a Series of three Quantities, there bo the 
 fame Difference between the firft and fecond, as between 
 the fecond and third, they are faid to be continually 
 Equidifferent : But if in a Series of four CJjianrities, 
 there be the fame DilFcrcnc^-betwecn the firfl and fecond, 
 as between the third and fourth, they are faid to be 
 difcretely Equidifferent. Thus, 5, d, 7, and 10, are dif- 
 cretcly Ejuidifferent 1 and 5, 6, and 9, continually Equi- 
 different. ' 
 
 EQUIDISTANT, or .^{^idistant, in Geometry, a 
 Term of Relation between two Things, which are every 
 •where at an equal, or the fame, Diftance from each other. 
 See Distance. 
 
 Thus parallel Lines are faid to be Equidifiant, as 
 they neither approach nor recede. 
 
 Parallel Walls arc Equidijlant from each other. See 
 P.\rallel. 
 
 EQUILATERAL, or jEcjuilateral, is applied to 
 any Thing whofe Sides are all equal. Thus, an Equi- 
 lateral Triangle, is that whofe Sides are all of equal Length. 
 In an Equilateral Triangle, all the Angles are likewife 
 equal. See Triangle. 
 
 All regular Polygons, and regular Bodies, are Equilate- 
 ral. See Polygon. 
 
 An EtijiiLATERAL Hyperbola, is that wherein the 
 conjugate Axes, asAB, andDE, are equal. (23^. CiBjtci's 
 
 Fig. 2C.) 
 
 Hence, as the Parameter is a 3 a( Proportional to the 
 conjugate Axes, it is alfo equal thereto. Confequently, in 
 the Equation y" = b ^ + b a; ■ : a, make b=a; And the 
 Equation y= 3.x -[-.X--, defines the Nature of an Equi- 
 lateral Hyperhola. See Hyperbola. 
 
 EQUILIBRIUM, or jEquiLiBRiuM, in Mechanicks, 
 a Fcrni implying an exaft Equality of Weight between 
 'wo bodies, compared with each other. See Weight. 
 
 Thus, we fay a Balance is in Eqnilibrio-j when the 
 two Ends are fo exaflly pois'd, that neither of 'em 
 
 Whence we frequently ufe the Word TSalance in lieu 
 thereof See Balance. 
 
 The Equilibrium of Fluids makes a confiderable Part 
 of the Doflnne of Hydrodaticks. See Fl u i n. 
 
 The Term Equilibrium, is alfo ufed figuratively on 
 other Occafions. A Painter muft take Care to obferve the 
 Equilibrium of his Figures, i. e. to difpofe 'em well on 
 their Center of Gravity, that they mayn't feem ill fupport- 
 ed, or ready to tumble. 
 
 Thus, c. gr. if one Arm be moving forward, the other 
 muft be proportionably backward to poife the Figure. 
 
 In a Pifture, there /hould be an Equilibrium between 
 one Part and another: That is, the Objefls are to be 
 difiributed fo, as to balance, and contraft each other ; and 
 nor too many, e. gr. be crowded on one Side, and rhe 
 other left bare. — Peace is never well fecured, unlefs the 
 Neighbouring States mm Equilibrio. 
 
 EQUIMULTIPLE, in Arithmetic and Geometry, is 
 applied — ■ 
 
 fimple Magnitudes, when multiplied equally, 
 by equal Quantities, or Multiplyers. See Multipli- 
 cation. 
 
 Thus, taking A as many Times as B; or multiplying 
 'em equally, there will ftiU remain the fame Ratio between 
 the Magnitudes thus multiplied, as between the primirnc 
 Magnitudes before Multiplication. 
 
 Now, thofc Magnitudes, thus equally multiplied, are 
 call'd Equinmltipies of the original ones A and B: 
 Whence we fty, that Equimultiples have the fame Ratio 
 as the fimple Quantities. See Ratio. 
 
 In Arithmetic, we generally ufe the Term Equimultiples 
 for Numbers which contain equally, or an equal Number 
 of Times, their Submultipks. 
 
 Thus 12^ and c are Equimultiples of their Suhmultiples 
 4 and 2 ; inafmuch as each of them contains its Submltl- 
 tiple three Times. See Suemultiple. 
 
 EQUINOCTIAL, or jE<yiiNOCTiAL, in Aftronomy, 
 a great and immoveable Circle of the Sphere, under which 
 the Equator moves in its diurnal Motion. See Sphere. 
 
 The EquinoBial, or EquinoSial Line, is ordinarily 
 confounded with the Equator ; but there is a Difference: 
 the Equator being moveable, and the EquinoSial immove- 
 able; and the Equator drawn about the Convex Surface 
 of the Sphere, but the Equmoaial on the Concave Surface 
 of the magnus Orbis. See Ectuator. 
 
 The EquinoHiial is conceiv'd, by fuppofing a Semi-dia- 
 meter of the Sphere, produced thro' a Point of 'the Equator^ 
 and there, by the Rotation of the Sphere about its Axis, 
 defcribing a Circle on the immoveable Surface of the 
 jtriimtm Mobile. 
 
 Whenever the Sun, in his Progrefs thro' the Ecliptic, 
 comes to this Circle, it makes equal Days and Nights all 
 around rhe Globe ; as then ariiing due Ealf, and' fecting 
 due Weft, which he never dues at any other "Time of the* 
 lear. Sec Day. 
 
 And hence the Denomination, from tequus, and nox, 
 Nighr; quia equat diemno£li. See Day and Night. 
 
 "The Equinoctial, then, is the Circle which the Sun 
 defcribes, or appears to dcfcribc, at the Time of the Equi- 
 noxes ; that is, when the Length of the Day is every where 
 equal to that of the Night ; which happens twice per 
 Annum. See Eq_uiNOx. , 
 
 Eqjiinoctial, in Geography. See Eqjiator. 
 People who live under 'this Circle, by Geographers and 
 Navigators call'd the Line, have their Days and Nights 
 conftantly equal. And at Noon, the Sun is in their Zc^/i/^/?, 
 and calls no Shadow. See As c 11. 
 
 From this Circle, is the Declination, or Latitude of 
 Places, accounted in Degtees of the Meridian. See Lati- 
 tude, ^c. 
 
 JliiyiNocTiAt. /Points, are the two Points wherein the 
 Equator and Eclipric interfeil each other. The one, being 
 in the firft Poinr of Aries, call'd rhe Vernal ; and th'o 
 other in the firft Point of Libra, call'd the Autumnal 
 'Point. See Point. 
 
 EQUINOCTIAL Colure, is that palfing thro' the Equi- 
 71o£tial ^o'mts. See Colure. 
 
 E(^inoctial 2>m/, is that whofe Plane lies parallel 
 to the EquinoEiial. See Dial. 
 
 EQUINOX, or 7E(^inox, in Aftronomy, the Time 
 when the Sun enters one of the EquinoStial Points. 
 
 That when he enters the Vernal Point, is particularly 
 denominated the Vernal ; and that in the Autumnal 
 Point, the Autumnal Eiuiiax. Se EquiNocTiAL 
 'Points. 
 
 The E'quinoxes happen when the Sun is in the Equi- 
 noSial Circle ; when, of Confequence, the Days arc equal 
 to the Nights _throughout the World, which is the Cafe 
 
 twice 
 
[ 339 ] 
 
 EQU 
 
 twice a Teat; -j/j. About tlie lath of March, and tlic be taken, left there fliould be imagin'd any Obligation 
 
 iztb of September 'j the firft of which is the Vernal, and where there is none. ^ * 
 
 the fecond the Aiitnmual Equhiox. For an Inflance, fuppofe it an exprefs Law, that the 
 
 As the Sun's Motion is unequal, that is, fometimes City being aoiv befet -xitb an Enemy, the Gates be all 
 
 fwifter, and fometimes flower; (from tlie Caufes already fiut; and fuppofe it fall out, that the Enemy is then in 
 
 cxplain'd under the Article EQUATION) it comes to pafs, purfuit after fome of the Citizens by whom it is defended- 
 
 that there are about Eight Days more from the Vernal, fo that it would be highly prejudicial thereto, not to open 
 
 to the Atmnnnal Equinox, than from the Autumnal to 'cm the Gates : Equity here decrees the Gates to be 
 
 the Vernal: The Sun fpending more Time in travelling open'd, contrary to the exprefs Word of the Law. 
 
 thro' the Northern, than the Southern Signs. 7'ho7n. Aqum. propofes another Inflance : Suppofe it 
 
 According to the Obfervarions of M. CaJJini, the Sun Law, that whoever rclufes to reftorc what had been com- 
 
 is iBff d. j+h. 55'. in the Northern Signs; andonlyiySd. mitted in Truft to hiin, (liall pay a grievous Multl; and 
 
 I4h. 5<!'. in the Southern. The Difference of which is fuppofe fome Perfon refufc to reflore a Sword left with 
 
 ;d. 13 h. 57'. him, to a Mad-man. This Cafe is comprehended in the 
 
 The Sun being continually advancing foiwards in the Senfe and Intendment of the I_,aw, tho' not in the Words 
 
 Ecliptic, and gaining a Degtee every Day; he makes no thereof And the Legillator himfelf, if he were preftnr. 
 
 Stay in the EquiiioBialVoitAt,, but the Moment he arrives would except jr. Equity, therefore, mull here ftep in, to 
 
 m 'em, leaves 'cm. corrc^ or fupply the Defeas of the Judae, and acquit 'the 
 
 Of Courfe, therefore, tho' the Day the Sun enters the Man of the Mulifl. 
 
 JEquinoBial Point, is calPd the Eqimiox, as being re- In this View, Equity is of two Kinds, and thofe of 
 
 puted equal to the Night; yet is not it precifcly fo, unlefs contrary Effcas: The one abridges, ^and takes from the 
 
 the Sun enter the Eqziator at Mid-day. " For if the rifing 
 Sun fliould enter the Vernal Equinox, at fetting, he will 
 have departed from it, and have got Northwards about iz : 
 Confequently, that Day will be Ibmewhat longer than 12 
 Hours, and the Night proportionably /liorter. 
 
 Letter of the Law; and the other enlarges, and adds 
 thereto. 
 
 The firft is defined, the Correaion of a Law, made ge- 
 nerally in that Part wherein it fails : As, fuppofe an Aa 
 made, That whofoever does fuch a Thing, lhall be a Felon, 
 
 The Time of t\iz Equinoxes, i.e. the Moment in which or fufter Death ; yet if a Madman, or an Infant, who hath 
 the Sun enters the Equator, is found by Obfcrvation ; the no Difcretion, do the fame, he fliall neither be a Felon, nor 
 Latitude of the Place of the Obferver being given. fuftcr Death. 
 
 Thus, in EqmmBialVi^-j, or near it, take the jufl: The other is defined an Extenfion of the Words of the Law, 
 Meridian Altitude of the Sun; if this be equal to the to Cafes unexprefs'd, which yet have the fame Rcifonj 
 Altitude of the Equator, or the Complement of the T_.a- fo that, when one Thing is enaaed, all other Thinos, 
 titude, the Sun is that very Moment in the Equator. If which are of the like Degree, are fo too. ° 
 it be not equal, tht: Difference is the Sun's Declination. Thus in the Statute which ordains, That in Aaion of Debt 
 The next Day obfcrve the Meridian Altitude as before, againll Executors, he that doth appear by Diftrefs fiiall 
 and find his Declination: If the Declination be of anfwer; doth extend, by Equity, to Adminillrators ; for 
 different Kinds, viz. the one North, and the other South, fuch of ihem as iliall appear lirll by Diftrefs, iliail anfwer 
 the Equinox has happen'd in the Interval of Time between by the Equity of the Jaid Aa : miia ftmt in equali 
 'em. Othcrwife, the Sun has either not entcr'd the Equi- genere. 
 
 iiomal, or had pafs'd it at lirft. From thcfe two Obfer- Eq^uity is alfo ufed for the Virtue of Tuftice. See 
 vations, a Trigonometrical Calculus gives the Time of the Justice. 
 
 £qiiinox. EqjjiTy, in our Laws, ^c. is frequently ufed for the 
 
 It ]s found by Obfervation, that the EquimSiial Points, Court of Chancery, where Controverfies are fuppofcd to be 
 and _ all the other Points of the Ecliptic, are contmually determined, according to the exaa Rules of Equity and 
 moving backward, or in Antecedentia, that is, Weftward. Confcience, by mitigating the Rigour of the Common Law. 
 This retrogade Motion of the Equi}7o£fial Vo'mts, is that See Chancery. 
 
 famous and difficult Phenomenon, call'd the "Precejfion of JEqnitas fequitur Legem, is an old Maxim in Law, 
 
 the Equinoxes. See Precession of the Equinox. 
 
 EQUIPAGE, a Ship's Crew ; or the Officers, Soldiers, 
 Sailors, and other Perfons, th 
 
 fame; with the Arms, Provifions, Merchandizes, £S?c. where- 
 with it is loaded. See Ship, fcS'i 
 
 but from the great Increafe of Suits in Chancery, fome 
 
 _^ have thought fit to give it this Conttruaion, That in all 
 
 that man and manage the Caufes after a Man has been at Law, he muft go into 
 
 Equifi. 
 
 EQUIVALENT, is underftood of fomething that 
 
 The Sailors that are to work and manage a Ship, are equ^l in Value, Force, or Effta to another. See Ei^uA- 
 
 regulated by the Number of Lafts it may carry; each t.iTY. 
 
 Laft making two Tun. Equivalence is of various Kinds, in ^rojiofuions, in 
 
 The Equipage of a Dutch Ship, from 40 to yo Lafls, "^Grrns, and in T'bings. 
 
 is 7 Sailors and a Swabber; from 50 to 60 Lafts the Equivalent 'Terms are, where feveral Words, that differ 
 
 Equipage confilfs of 8 Men and a Swabber ; and thus i" Sound, have yet but one and the fame Sigr,ification ; as 
 
 increaft-s at the Rate of one Man for every 10 Lafls - fo ^'^^^J Sody -was there, and no Body was ^tbfent; Nihil 
 
 that a Ship of uo Lafts has 12 Men, £5?r. Jion and orfine. 
 
 E^iglip and French Crews, are ufually ftronger than Equivalence in Things, is either moral, phyfical, 
 
 Dutch ; but always about the fame Proportion. 
 
 EQUIPPE, in Heraldry, exprelTes a Knight equipp'd. 
 i. e. arm'd at all Points. 
 
 EQUIPOLLENCE; 
 
 ftaticaJ. Aloral, as when wc fay, that th/: commanding 
 or advifing a Murther, is a Guilt Equivalent to that of 
 the Murthcrer : *PI)yJical, as when a Man, who has the 
 T„„- ■ t, 1 . T, . Strength of two Men, is faid to be Ecmiualent to two: 
 
 valenc-e between two 'or m^' Tett \*"prrofit!,^nr T "T"' "''"''b' I ^^"gi;^,^'--"- 7'-' 
 
 ' ^l: '^'J'"™, ' Force with a greater, by havmg its Diflaiice, or the like. 
 
 i. e. when they fignify one and the fame Thing,' tho' they fncreas'd' 
 
 exprcis It diffcrenrly. Such Propofitions, iSc. are faid to EnrinrorUT t: • i t- r 
 
 Equipollent. See EqoivAi,ENT. . EQUIVOCAL, E<ioivoque, is applied to an E.-ipref- 
 
 pnnTTV ;= T n- D - 1. • • j , "°" ™' ■'^ dubious and ambiguous: or that may have 
 
 the f-onfider/t ' ™'"B=""l K^mper'd feveral Senfes, one true, and another falfii. SeeE«.uivo- 
 
 hy rhe Conhdcration of particular Circumftances ; or a cation ■ >i 
 
 ^"'fT.lr.Z^'^tr'Tv^ ^"f °^ '■^^^ ; Equi'vocAE, iE,y„vocoM, E<ioivoo tiE, in Logic, by 
 .lRigT™K?Lfltaw; ^^■f-w''""^""^''"' ^'^'^^ f.«W.i^anyf/ord which^ide? 
 
 ■nu- ■ 1, . I, ^ , ,T i, , „ exhibits feveral Ideas, or is adapted to difterent 
 
 This IS what the Greeks call Shd^ud.. The utmoll Se- Conceptions, 
 verity of a good Law, is frequently contrary to Juflice ; As the Word Sz/wor, which is both the Name of a 
 It fhould always have Eqmty for its Rule and Guide. Dignity, the proper Name" of a Perfon, and the Name of 
 SuMmmn jus fcefe fmmm ,n,ur,a. a Plant. So alfo the Latin Gallus, which Hands indiffc- 
 
 The Foundation of Equity, is not that there is any rently for a Cock, and a Frenchman. 
 Miftake in the Law; but that the Law was laid down In which Cafes one 'iVord denotes divers Conceptions, one 
 univerfally; when as all C.rcumflances cou'd not be con- Wotd divers Things. Whence that common Definition of 
 
 Sil-r^^ f'"" r n ^ Equivocal m the School, quortim mmen efi comrmme. 
 
 Equity, therefore, is not fo much a Correflion of a Law, Ratw vero E(fentU Cecimdmi illud Nomen liiverfa. 
 as an Amendment; nor yet fo properly an Amendment of The Philifophers have diftinguiflied Eqmvocals, into 
 the Law It felf, as ot the Opinion arifing from its being ARive „txA<J>a]jinie ; or into Equivoca, Equivocttntia, and 
 ill underftood, or ill applied Equivocate. 
 
 In this It IS dillinguinied from a mffenfation, which Equivoca Equivocantia, or thofe that denominate and 
 takes away the Obligation of the Law in fome particular fignify Things, are Words common to fevetal Things in a 
 fl' ^ Correflion does not take away any Thing very differeSt Signification, ;. e. to feveral Things which 
 
 of the Obligation, but only ftews in what Senfe it is to have a finiilar Efffnce.correfpondenc to the ftmilar Denomina- 
 tion. 
 
[ 340 ] 
 
 ?;oM. li-si: The Word T.ivrus. which ftands for a Sign, a 
 Moantain, and an Animal; and in one fignifies a lowme 
 Animal; in another, a Heap of Stones and Earth 5 and 
 in the .'.lird, a Conttellation, or Syftcm of Stars. 
 
 Eqmoca Equimme, or thole that arc called, or de- 
 nominated; are the 'I'hings fignifed by amhiguous Names 
 e er i Sipn a Mountain, and an Animal. Which latt 
 Species of E.p,n'Kiils alone, AriJIotk feems to have had 
 in View in his Definition, which agrees to thefe, and 
 
 thefe only. , m ^ rr 
 
 EQUIVOCATIOK, the ufing a Term, or ExprefTion, 
 that l.as a dcuble Signification. See EtiyivocAi,. 
 
 Emiivocatioiis are Expedients to fave telling the i ruth, 
 and vet without telling a Lye for the Matter. I he l-a- 
 J . Ti.. „r t-.,,,;.., .,,.,*.„., ^ .jtirl mental 
 
 and 
 
 perly 
 
 thcts" are great Patrons of Equivocations, and 
 Refervations ; holding, that the Ufe of fuch Shifts. 
 Ambiguities, is in many Cafes allowable. 
 
 St. "diignjiin, particularly, is reproach 'd with endeavour- 
 ing to vindicate Ifaac for faving his Wife from a Crime, 
 by an Equiuocatiou : 'tacmt anquid Deri, iS nou dixit 
 eliqttid fain. To advance a dubious Propofition, knowing 
 it will be underllood in a Senfe different from that you 
 give it in your Mind, is an Equivocation, in Breach ot 
 good Faith and Sincerity. See Truth, Falshood, tic.^ 
 Eot-lvocATioN, or Equivocai, in Moral Theology, is 
 flriaw underllood of a Term, or Phrafe, with two diftercnt 
 Si'-nifications ; the one common, and obvious ; the other 
 more imufual, and remote ; the latter of which being under- 
 flood l y the Speaker, but the former by the Hearers, they 
 conceive fomething different from one another. 
 
 Of this we have an Inftance in St. yo/jB, Chap. 11. 
 where out Saviour is rcprefcntcd as faying, Lazarus Jksp- 
 eth ■ For the Difciples taking the Word Skefing in the 
 ufual Signification, concluded' that Lazarm, whom they 
 had been told was fick, began to take Reft, and would 
 foon recover ; but Jcfm, taking the Words in a lefs, di- 
 refl and ufual Signification, meant that Laz,arm was 
 
 '''^w'hen the Eqtlivoqlte confifts of fcveral Words, 'tis pro- 
 call'd an Ampbihology: Of which we have an 
 tnffance in St. Job,,, Chap. z. 'Dopoy this remfle, (ays 
 Jefus Chrift, fpeaking to the Jews, and I imlt raije it 
 again in three Days. 
 
 The Ufe of Equivoques has been greatly difputed among 
 tlie modern Cafuifts : Many grave Authors deny that it 
 is allowable to ufe them on any Occafion whatever. 
 Their Rcafon is, that an Equivoque is to all Intents and 
 Purpofes the fame with a Lye. See Falshood. 
 
 Others, on the contrary, particularly Citbuffot, a Divine 
 famous among the Prieffs of the Oratory, hold a World of 
 D-fference between an Equivocation and a Lye ; maintaining 
 that It is ever criminal to ufe a I,ye ; but that there are 
 fome Occafions where an Equivocation may be ufed inno- 
 cently : And fuch, in Effeft, is the Sentiment of St. Thomas, 
 St. Authonm, St. Raymond, and efpccially St. Atignpn, 
 as Fa. CabuJJot feems to have demonflrated. Lib. IV. 
 iheor. dc 'Prax. Jur. Can. Edit. Lugd. i«8s. Cap. 4. 
 
 EcLtiivocAL Generation, is a Method of producing Ani- 
 Biais and Plants, not by the ufual Way of Coition between 
 Male and Female, but I know not what plaftic Power, or 
 Virtue in the Sun, iSc. See Generation. 
 
 Thus InfeCls, Maggots, Flies, Spiders, Frogs, ISc. have 
 ufually been fuppofed to be produced by Equivocal Genera- 
 tion i e. by the Heat of the Sun warming, agitating and 
 impregnating the Duft, Earth, Mud, and putrified Parts 
 of Animals. . 
 
 This Method of Generation, which we alio call Jfonta- 
 meous was commonly afferted and believed among the 
 antien't Philofophers : But the Moderns, from more and 
 better Obfervations, unanimoudy rejeft it, and hold that 
 all Animals, nay and Vegetables too, are Univocally pro- 
 duced that is, by Parent Animals, and Vegetables of the 
 fame Species and Denomination. See Univocal Gene- 
 ration, fl. . j-r 
 'Twere a Thing one would imagine fufBcient to dii- 
 credit the Ariftotelian, or rather the Egypian X)o£trme 
 €f Equivocal Generation, to fee Flics, Frogs, Lice, Sc. 
 to be Male and Female ; and accordingly to engender, 
 lav Eggs, iSc. r 
 
 To imagine that any of thofe Creatures could be fpon- 
 tancouily produced, efpecially in fo romantic a Manner, 
 as in the Clouds, as they particularly thought the Frogs 
 were, and that they dropp'd down in Showers ot Rain, 
 were, certainly, "highly unphilofophical. _ 
 
 Yet fome, even to tliis Day, credit the raining ot 
 Trogs ; and, among the reil, the very curious and learned 
 Dr. Lilier, feems inclined to the Opinion : Inliancing in 
 rrogs, found on the Leads of the Lord Apn s Gatehoufe 
 at ri.val in Staffordflire, which he imagines came there 
 hy fome fuch Means. But we may make a Judgment 
 of this, and a hundred the like Reports to be met with 
 
 in confiderable Authors, from fome other the like Relations 
 that have been better inqiiired into. Such are feveral 
 Reports of the raining of Millet-Jeed, Wheat, Whitings, 
 Sec. An Account of which, with the Grounds of the 
 Deceit, fee under Rain and Shower. 
 
 The Doflrine of Equivocal Generation we call an 
 Egyptian Dodrine, as having, in all Probability, had its 
 Rife in Egypt, to falvc the Hypothifis of the Original 
 Produftion of Men, and other Animals, out of the Earth, 
 by Help of the Sun's Heat. To prove which, the Egyp- 
 tians, as 7)iodorus SicUlus obferves, produce this Obferva- 
 tion ; that about Thebes, when the Earth is moitlen'd by 
 'the J^ile, and afterwards impregnated by the intcnfe Hear 
 of the Solar Rays, an innumerable Swarm of Mice do 
 come forth : Whence he infers, that all Kinds of Animals 
 might equally have arofe out of the Earth at the Begin- 
 ning of Things. And from thefe, BiOiop .<^tillingflect 
 takes the other Writers and Adherents, to the Doflrine of 
 Equivocal Generation, Mela, ^liny, Ovid, &c. to have 
 borrow'd the Hypothefis, without enquiring into its Truth. 
 •Der ham's 'Phvf. Tbeol. Lib, IV. C. i;. 
 
 EQUULEUS, among the Anticnts, was an Inllrument 
 of Torture, or Punifhment ; being a Kind of JVoodcn- 
 Horfe, made with very fliarp Ridge, or Back, widening 
 much in its Defcent. See Punishment. 
 
 The Criminal being feated on the Ridge, Weights were 
 hung to his Feet, to make his Seat more painful. 
 
 This Punifhment is ftill rctain'd in Gittadels and At- 
 mies ; where the Soldiers of the Garrifon, ^c. are con- 
 demn'd to the Woodeii-Horfe, for divers Offences. 
 
 Hieronyinns Magius, when a Prifoner among the Turks,^ 
 wrote an exprefs Treatife de Equuleo; and another of 
 Bells; merely, as 'tis faid, from his Memory, without any 
 AfTiflance of Book. Sigonius has another Treatife on the 
 fame Subjecf. 
 
 Equueeus, in Allronomy, a Conllellation of the Nor- 
 thern Hemiiphere. Sec Constellation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Equuleus, in Ttoloiuy'a 
 Catalogue are 4 ; in Tycho's 4 ; in Mr. Flamfieed Cata- 
 logue 10. J c- 
 The Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, iSc. whereof 
 are as follows. 
 
 Stars in the Conpllation Equuleus. 
 
 KdWff fttii Sitmtiens ff 
 the Start, 
 
 Preccd. of two in the Month. 
 
 S 
 
 Subfeq. of the fame. 
 Preced. of two in the Head. 
 
 Subfeq. in the fame. 
 
 Equuleus, 
 
 Longit. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 >" 
 
 
 
 North. 
 
 IQ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 12 S7 
 
 20 ^2 r6 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 59 37 
 
 23 02 36 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 02 30 
 
 2t 16 01 
 
 i5 
 
 16 
 
 2! 37 
 
 21 3a 31 
 
 6 
 
 ■9 
 
 06 24 
 
 2; 13 II 
 
 4 
 
 ■9 
 
 07 07 
 
 25 c6 52 
 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 07 3° 
 
 24 46 57 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 47 48 
 
 20 09 og 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 51 o> 
 
 214= 53 
 
 s 
 
 21 
 
 07 02 
 
 21 03 06 
 
 i 
 
 in the Arts and Manafaflures. Sec Horse. 
 ERADICATIVE in Medicine. An Eradicative Care 
 is that which takes' away the Caufe, or Root of the Di- 
 ffemper; in which Senfe it flands oppofed to palliative ■ 
 which relieves for a Time, but not going to the Caufe ot 
 the Diforder, does not prevent its Return. See Cure. 
 The Word is a Compound ot e out, and Root. 
 ERANARCHA, a publick OfRcer among the ancient 
 Greeks, whofe Bufinefs was to prefide over, and direct the 
 Alms and Ptovifions made for the Poor. 
 
 The Eranarcha was properly the Adminiftrator, or 
 Commiffioner of rhcPoor; When any Perfon was reduced 
 to Poverty, taken Captive, or had a Daughter to m™, 
 which he could not effee^ forWant of Money, iSc this Ofh- 
 cer call'd an Affembly of Friends and Neighbours, and 
 taxed each according to his Means and Effate, to contribute 
 towards his Relief This is what we learn from Corn, 
 mpos, in his Life of Epamwondas. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek '.£jn<. Alms, Cm- 
 trihutim, and Commnnd. 
 
 ERASED, in Heraldry, expreffes any Thing violently 
 torn off tiom its proper Piace. , ■ 1, r ■<:„ 
 
 It is ufed in Contra-difUnaion to Couped, which fignifies 
 a Tliino clean cut off. The Family of Card bears 
 Ermine, a demy Lion rampant erafed. Azure, Sec. 
 
 ERASTIANS, a religious Secl, or Faaion, that arole 
 in England during the Time of the Civil \Vars. 
 They were thus call'd from thei 
 
 Leader Tho. Eraftus ; 
 wh'ofe'difiinguifliing Doarine it was, t''" *e ^mch 
 had no Rigfit to difcipline, that is, no reaular lower to 
 excommunicate, exclude, cenlure, 
 the lite. 
 
 no regular 
 abfolve, decree. 
 
 ERECT, 
 
ERE 
 
 [ 341 ] 
 
 ERI 
 
 See Dial. 
 
 or cicvatinw 
 
 L Thing, 
 
 ERECT Flowers, are Tuch as grow upright, without 
 hanging or reclining the Head. Sec Flower. 
 Erect Vijjoji. See Vision. 
 
 ERECTION, the Aa of raifmg, 
 in a right Line. See Elevation. 
 
 The Ere£ii!;g a Perpendicular on a Line given, is a 
 popular Problem in Geometry. See Perpendicular. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufed figuratively : As, the EreBion 
 of a Marquifate into a Dutchy ; Bi/liopricks can only be 
 Ere^p.i by the Kint^. It was anciently the Pradice to 
 ere^ Statues to great Men. See Statue. 
 
 Cato, the Ccnfor, being ask'd why a Statue was not 
 Erected him ? I had rather, fays he, hear the Queftioii 
 made, than hear it aflt'd why a Statue was Erected me. 
 
 Erection, is particularly ufcd in Medicine, for the 
 State of the Penis, when fwell'd, and diftcnded by the 
 Aftion of the Mufcles, call'd Ere^ors, or Ere6iores. See 
 Penis and Erector. 
 
 There is al o an EreEiion of the Clitoris., perform'd by 
 Mufcles provided for that Purpofe. See Clitoris, ^c. 
 
 An Alternation EreSiion, and Flaccidity in the Penis, 
 Dr. Drake obferves, is of abfolute Necefficy ; The firlt 
 to the Performance of its Office ; the fecond for the Se- 
 , curiry of the Part. Without an EreRion it were impof- 
 iible to emit and lodge the Seed where it ought to be 5 
 and with a conftant one, almoli: as impoffiblc to fecure 
 the Part from external Injuries. — To fay_ nothing^ of the 
 Lofs of Inftigation, which muft be a " 
 
 Their Ufe is to pu!l the Yard towards the fubis^ 
 whereby its greatefl: Vein is comprefs'd, and the refluent 
 Blood denied its Paflage under thofe Bones 3 which makes 
 it fwcU. See Erection. 
 
 EREMITE. See Hermit. 
 
 ERICTHONIUS, in Aftronomy, a ConOellation, the 
 fame ^^Aarign. See Auriga. 
 
 ERIDANUS, ill Aftronomy, a Conftellation of the Sou- 
 thern Hemifphere. Sec Constellation. 
 
 The Stars in the Conftellation Eriianm, in ^Ptolomfs 
 Catalogue are 30: In 'Tycho's 19 : In Mr. FUmftSei\ 68: 
 The Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, ^c. whereof are as 
 follow. 
 
 Stars in the Conflellation'^B.iT^h.viv^, 
 Longlc. 
 
 Names miA Sltmtlms ef — 
 the Stars. a 
 
 Firfl: from the Turn of the River to V 
 the Breafi: of Cetus.) A Second. 
 
 Firft in the River before the Breafl; of ^ 
 Cetus.) T 
 
 Latitude. 
 South. 
 
 32 46 03 
 
 ^s 32 44 
 H 33 33 
 
 Preced. 
 Middle. 
 
 Second before the Brean; of Cstut. 
 
 17 43 JO 
 aS 17 41 
 
 4 24 5=* 
 
 28 40 53 .38 43 , 
 7 23 04 |i8 41 23 
 
 aS 59 2-; '38 33 16 
 7 31 S8 
 6 44 
 6 16 3<) 
 6 52 09 
 
 0 lay noting or tnc Third of thcfe foilowingTurn of Riv. 
 neceCiry Confequence j„f3,,„_ ^j^^.n the hft Sinus. 
 
 within the hft Sit 
 Third before the Breafl: of Cetus. 
 
 of conftant ErcBion. See Priaspismus. 
 
 The Ere6iio!i of the Penis, confifts in a Diftcntion of 
 its Corpora Cavernofaj by an extraordinary Quantity of 
 Blood pent up therein. See Cavernosa. 
 
 , That the Blood is the Matter which diftcnds the Penis 
 in EreEiion^ is evident from Abundance of Experiments j 
 iho' the moft convincing is that of firmly tying the Penis 
 of an Animal (as has been frequently done to a Dog) 
 in Coitu j wherein, nothing has been found but Blood to 
 diftend it. Hence, in the Bodies of Criminals, that 
 hang long after Death, the Penis becomes ereiled ; the 
 Blood, in that Pofition, falling to the inferior Parts, and 
 llopping there. 
 
 By blowing into the Blood Vcflels after Death, the 
 Penis becomes EreBed. This was firft difcover'd by Mr. 
 Co-ie.'/.er, upon viewing its Veins, after he had diftcnded 'em 
 
 ■with Wind 5 whence it plainly appear'd, that the external More South, but contiguous to this. 
 Trunks pals'd, fome under its Skin only, and fome over 
 the Oj/d pubis : Befide, that a vaft Number of other 
 "Veins on the 2)orfiim penis, unite and empty themfelves 30 
 
 into one Trunk, calPd Vena penis^ which paffes immedi- Subfeq. Inform, over the River. 
 
 atety under a tranfverfe Lipamcnt of the Ojfa pubis. Eighth behind the Turn. 
 
 which is comprefs'd by the Approximation of ihe Dorfum ^^"d "^he River. 
 
 penis., to the Ligament of the '■Vzibis. This Application |tjinrh beyond the Tu 
 
 of the Dorfum penis is effeiled by its Mufculi 'UireBores, ^ 
 
 pulling down the Crura of the Corpora Cavemofa 'Penis., 
 
 which are tied up at theif Junaure in the Body of the ^orth. of two beyond the firft Eend. 
 'Penis, to the Os pubis, by the Ligament lira SuPpenforium. Next before the fccond Bend. 
 Now, this cannot happen to the cavernous Body of the South, beyond the firft Bend. 
 
 Fourth behind the Turn of the River. 
 
 Fourth before the Breaft of Cetus. 
 
 Fifth behind the Turn. 
 
 Preced. of two Intbrmes over the Riv. 
 
 Fifth before the Breaft of C 
 
 Subfeq. and more South, 
 Sixth behind the Turn. 
 
 Zlrethni., by Rea'bn tlier^is no Bone, w-hofe Pofition can 
 give Rife to a Ligament, which can have that Eftecl: on 
 its Veins : Wherefore, \hz Mllfciili Accelatores, embracing 
 the Veins of the Bulb do that Office, tho' not fo efteftu- 
 ally as in the ^enis it fcif. 
 
 Accordingly, the Ghns is not always perfeflly diftended 
 with the 'Penis, and fooneft becomes flaccid on an 
 EreEfion. See Glans. 
 
 The Blood, by fuch Means, being precluded from its Subfeq. in die fiifi Bend. 
 Return, the Corpora Cavernefa muft ot Keceflity become 
 diftcnded, if we confider their Struflure above-mentioned, 
 with Refpecl to the Veins. The Arteries, which before 
 were flaccid, have now their Trunks alfo diftended, and 
 do more plentifully import Blood into the Corpora 
 Cavemofa. 
 
 But fince it is abfolutely necelTary fome Part of the 
 detain'd Blood ftiould be fiiU pafling off, left it become 
 grumous, and unfit for a Reflux; x\\zVen£ preputii com- 
 municate with thofe of the Penis it felf ; whereby Part Preced. before the firft Bend, 
 of the Blood may be return'd fi-om the Penis during its 
 EreEiion^ and give Way to a frefti Supply from the 
 
 Arteries, and prelerve the Circulation uninterrupted. See ,,.1,, , r c a n 1 
 
 Circulation. ^ Middle^before the firft Bend. 
 
 ERECTOR Clitoridis, in Anatomy, a Pair of Mufcles Small one contiguous to it, 
 arifing from the Protuberances of the Tfchimn, and inferred 
 into the fpongious Bodies of the Clitoris 5 which they ferve 
 
 to ereft in Coition. Sec Clitoris. Subfeq. hefore the firft Bend. 
 
 Erector Peiiis, a Pair of Mufcles arifing flelliy from "^""^ ^'^^ ^'^^ 
 
 the Protuberances of the 7^^^/^-//;^, below the Beginning of j^,,,^. in the Rife of the River to- 
 
 the cavernous Bodies ot the lard, mto whofc thick Mem- wards OnWs Leg ) 
 
 branes they arc inferred, South in the Rife of the River. 
 
 Preced. of two beyond the 2 d Bend. 
 40 
 
 Preced. in the firft Bend. 
 Subfeq. beyond the fccond Bend. 
 
 North, in the id Bend toward the Jf^/?. b" 
 Small one contiguous to the Subfeq. It 
 
 50 (in the ip Bend, 
 
 South, in the fecond Bend. 
 
 4 
 4 
 3 
 
 6 
 6 
 
 6 7 
 
 19 10 s^.j 6 
 23 45 20|j 6 
 
 23 H 37 ^ 
 23 57 16 y 
 
 39 
 
 O 25 CO 
 
 o II 14 44 45 oi 
 9 =9 =5h-5 57 2 = 
 9 3 I ? ii'S 19 4;* 
 39 09 28 
 
 5 45 c3 
 14 30 30 
 
 3 3? 
 
 9 SI r- 
 
 7 39 24 
 
 12 08 ;7 
 
 17 06 37 
 
 6 30 56 
 9 3^^ 
 9 30 SO 
 
 6 37 28 
 3 04 15 
 
 3 ^- 
 
 10 18 16 
 
 16 :o 
 
 17 3S 
 
 :3 4 
 1 3 
 
 ! 3 
 
 i ^ 
 
 ;3 3= 17' 
 
 -.i 22 Z7 
 
 39 -8 14 
 
 18 26 : 
 
 3S 4^ 
 8 
 
 I'i 46 16 
 20 27 17 
 
 19 38 3 
 
 9 31 
 ^ 32 
 16 38 
 
 24 40 24 
 ij OS 51 
 
 ^ 00 5u 
 26 07 4^ 
 07 00 
 
 !9 47 
 06 J ; 
 
 I OD 31 
 
 ! =9 IS 
 3 35 35 
 2; OS 20 
 I 59 03 
 
 25 32 21 
 o s6 10 
 o 13 4' 
 3 3 3 10 
 3 IS 58 
 
 5 53 
 3112s 
 
 3 j« 38 
 
 4 »7 47 
 
 6 43 03 
 
 7 43 4S 
 7 59 51 
 
 7 41 CD 
 
 8 53 02 
 10 41 18 
 
 10 s7 =0 
 
 11 IS 23 
 
 10 52 s; 
 
 9 '5 
 
 ■3 09 
 
 A 4i -' 
 • 5 00 Jl 
 
 ' 45 43 
 
 ■3 43 5 
 ! 13 3 
 ■I 47 5 
 43 30 44 
 
 = 7 29 5(5 
 17 3" O' 
 57 = 
 13 o 
 
 53 SS 54 
 
 25 01 
 
 54 33 '5 
 
 24 50 
 
 59 S3 52 
 cS 35 
 20 S4 06 
 
 50 $6 43 
 
 24 20 37 
 
 51 SI °' 
 3<S 01 48 
 41 =S C3 
 
 49 '8 
 30 28 21 
 
 25 24 13 
 
 30 01 49 
 27 13 
 24 20 
 
 27 so 40 
 
 7 30 49 
 32 49 13 
 
 3 5 °4 5 = 
 29 48 30 
 27 16 $6 
 
 5 « 
 S 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 6 
 1 
 
 5 6 
 
 4 r 
 5 
 3 
 s 
 ♦ 
 
 5 
 4 
 S 
 
 5 
 
 5 S 
 S 
 
 '-7 53 48 ? 
 27 17 so 6 
 3« 34 io| 4 
 ERJ. 
 
ERR 
 
 [ 342 ] 
 
 ERR 
 
 FRIGENS Tenls. Sec Ere 
 
 ERMINE, in Hcralciry, a white Field, or 
 Fur, poudcr'd, or i liter fperfcd with black 
 Spots. Sec Fur. 
 
 'it is fuppofcd to represent the Skin of 
 an Anima!,' of the fame Denomination^ which 
 fume will have a IVater Rat^ others a 
 Muftdn, or Sort of Weazh, and others an 
 Armenian Moufe. In Effecl, there is no 
 J^nimal whofc Skin naturally correfponds to the Herald's 
 Fri/.'iae. 
 
 I'hc Animal is Milk white; and fo far is it from Spots, 
 that the Tradition has it, he will rather die, or be taken, 
 than fully its Whitcnefs. Whence its fymbolicalUfe. 
 
 Eut white Skins having for many Ages been ufed for the 
 Linings of the Robes of Magiftrates, and great Men; the 
 Furriers, at length, to add to their Beauty, ufed to few 
 Eirs of the black Tails of thofe Creatures upon the white 
 Skins J to render them the more confpicuous. Which Alte- 
 ration was introduced into Armoury. 
 
 The Sable Spots in Ermine arc not of any determinate 
 Kumber, but may be more or lefs, at the Plcafure of the 
 P.i inter or Furrier. 
 
 ERMINES, is ufed by fome Bnglip Wri- 
 ters for the Reverfe of Urmine^ i. e. for white 
 Spots on a black Field ; but on what Foun- 
 dation no body can tell ; for the French^ 
 from whom we have our Heraldry, have no 
 Term; but call this black powder'd 
 HI white, Coutre Urmine -J as denoting the 
 V (_unter, or Reverfe of Hrmine-j which is 
 powder'd with black. 
 
 ERMINBE. A Crofs Erminee, Is a 
 Ci-ofs compofed of four Ermine Spots, placed 
 in that Figure. See Cross. 
 
 It mufr be obferv'd, that the Colours in 
 fuch Arms arc not to be exprel's'd ; by reafon, 
 neither the Cro's, nor the Arms, can be of 
 any Colour but white and black. 
 Colon:biere blazons it qnatre queues de^ Her- 
 r,iine cn Croix. The Editor of Gitilliu defcribes it thus ; A 
 Crofs of four Ermines-^ or, as 1 think more properly, of four 
 Ermine Spots in Crofs. 'Tis the Coat of Harjlon mCIoeJbire. 
 
 ERMIKITES, fliou'd feem a diminutive of Ermines^ 
 and naturally to fignifie little Enmnes-^ but 'tis otherwife. 
 Erminites expreffes a white Field pouder'd with black ; 
 only every Spot has a little red Hair therein. 
 
 Some Authors ufe the Word Er7>2inites, for a yellow 
 Field pouder'd with black; which the French cxprefs 
 much better by or femse d Ermines de Snhle. 
 
 EROSION, in Medicine, the Aft of lharp, acid Fluids, 
 rr Humors, gnawing and tearing off Parts from the Flefli, 
 I'.nd other Subftances. Arfenic, and other Poifbns, make 
 ErofiOns in the Intcilines. See Corrosion. 
 
 EROTIC, is applied to any Thing which has a Relation 
 to the PalTion ot Love. See Passion. 
 
 In Medicine, we particularly ufe the Phrafe Delirinr/i 
 Eroticmn, for a Kind of Melancholy contraded thro' Ex- 
 cefs of Love. See Melancholy. 
 
 Tho', among the feveral Species of Pulfes, there be no 
 amorous Pulfe^ that is, no Pulfe peculiar to that Pafiion ; 
 yet we can certainly difcover where the Diforder is Erotic, 
 by the beating of the Pulfe, which, in that Cafe, is change- 
 able, unequal, turbulent and irregular. Speak to the Patient 
 of the Perfon he loves, and his Pulfe inllantly changes, be- 
 coming higher and quicker : And the Minute you chanj^e 
 the Converfation, the Pulfe is loft again, and is diflurb'd 
 a-new. Sec Pulse. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greeks ^e??. Love ; whence 
 
 S^S177)tO>. 
 
 ERRANT, in Law, the fame with Itinerant, attributed 
 to Judges that go the Circuit : To Bayliffs at large, £^c. 
 See Jus tice, Bailiff, ^c. 
 
 ERRATA, a Lift at the Beginning or End of a Book, 
 containing the Faults that have^-fcaped in the Imprclfion, 
 and, fometimes, even in the Compofition, of the Work. Sec 
 Printinc. 
 
 Lindenberg has an exprefs DilTertation on Typographi- 
 cal Errata, de Erroribiis T'ypgrcpbicis ; wherein he ob- 
 ferves, that there is no Book exempt from 'em, not even the 
 Sacred Books. He fets himfelf to enquire into all the 
 Caui'es thereof; and propofes Means to prevent 'em. But 
 he advances nothing on that Article, but what is either 
 common or imprafticable. The Authors, Compofitors, and 
 Corrcftors of the Prefs, he fays, muft do their Duty ; who 
 difputes it? Each Author muft have his own Printing- 
 Prefi lu Home, as Calixtiis and Opitiin had ; who can 
 do it ? 
 
 Fa. JIdrdo!/i!i's Book cn Medals, might be entitled the 
 Errata of the Antiquaries ; and the Critiques on Hiftory 
 by 'PenzQums, the Errata of the ancient mfonans. 
 
 In the fame Scnfe, M. Zayle's Diaionary might be call'd 
 the Errata of Morcri. 
 
 ERRATIC, in Aftronomy, an Epithet applied to th™ 
 Planets, which are call'd Erratic, or wandering Stars in 
 Contra-diftinaion to the fix'd Stars. See Planet. ' 
 
 There is alfo a Kind of Fever call'd Erratic. Sec 
 Fever. 
 
 ERRHINA, Errhines, in Medicine, are Remedies 
 taken by the Nofe, to enliven the Spirits, ftop Bleedino 
 ^c. but ptincipally to purge the Humidities of the Head. 
 
 Of thefe, fome are taken m'Fonvders, as Betony, Tobacco 
 Marjoram, Iris, white Hellebore, Euphorbium, Sic. ' 
 
 Others in a liquid Form, made of the Juice of Jlario- 
 ram, Sage, Beet, Cyclamen, Iris, ^c. 
 
 Others in Form of Liniments^ incorporated v/ith Un- 
 guent. Rofat. 
 
 Others, fo/ id, form'd like Pyramids, to flop Bleeding at 
 the Nofe; compofed of Armenian Bole, 'jTerra fiziUata, 
 Maftic, human or Hogs-Blood dried, ^c. 
 
 Such Errhina as are dry, and made up in Powders, arc 
 properly call'd Sternutatories. The Moderns fometimes 
 call 'em Capn ptrgia. See Sternutatory. 
 
 The Word is derived from w-^ in^ and eU, Nofe. 
 
 ERROUR, or Error, a Miftake of the Mind, in {(w- 
 ingAflent to a Thing or Propofition which is not true. 
 See Fallacy, 
 
 Some Philofophers define Error an A£l of the Mind, 
 whereby Things that fliould be joyn'd, arc feparated ; or, 
 Things that ftiould be feparated, are joyn'd : Or a wrong 
 Judgment, difagreeing with the Things whereon it is pafs'd. 
 See Judgment. 
 
 Error ftands in Oppofition ioTrutb, which conffts in 
 2^ Agreement between the Propolition, and the Thing 
 whereof it is affirmed or derived. See Truth. 
 
 Flowever, a bare Failure, or Non-attainment of Truth, 
 does not conftitutc Error j that being common both to 
 Ignorance ^n^X 2)ot:bting. Sec Ignorance and Doubt- 
 ing. 
 
 Error only ftands diftinguiftied from Falfchood, in that 
 the former is in the Mind,' and the latter in the Propofition. 
 See Falsehood. 
 
 The great Origin of all Error, i. e. of believing that to 
 be true, which is falfe, is a Liberty, or Power in the hu- 
 man Mind, of giving its ACfent to Idea's or Propo-f^tions, 
 that are obfcure, as if they were perfpicuous and plain. 
 See Liberty. 
 
 Particular Caufcs of Error arc, i'. An Inadvertency, or 
 Negligence, in palfing Judgment, without uling or attend- 
 ing to the Means proper to aftift the Judgment. As if a 
 Perfon Ihould attempt to judge of the Height of the Pole, 
 without proper Inftruments, or Obfcrvations ; Or determine 
 about Nations without knowing their Hiftory. 
 
 2.°. Ignorance, in not having informed the Undcrftandins; 
 by Study and Application ; or farnilli'd it with the Ideals 
 that have an immediate Relation to the Matter in hand. 
 
 50. Impatience of the Labour and Fatigue, of going 
 thro' a long Chain of Rcafons and Arguments; or of 
 waiting for a necelTiiry Number of Experiments: with a 
 Fondnefs for the Opinion of bei^g kno-iving^ and a Prija- 
 dice for, or againft, fomc particular Perfon, Seft, \Sc. 
 
 40. The fallacious Rules of Probability, and Opinion. 
 See Prokaeility and Opinion. 
 
 5°. Jntercft, which makes us incline to believe tliofc 
 Things true, from which we arc like to derive Advantage. 
 
 d. Authority: Education: and vulgarly receiv'd Opinions^ 
 imbibed ere we were qualified for judging. See Faith. 
 
 Againft all which, there Is this one general Rule or 
 Caution laid down, by Fa. Mallebranch and others, wr. 
 Never to give our full AfTent to any Propofition, unlefs the 
 Evidence fur it be fo ftrong, as that we can no longer 
 with-hpld it, without incurring the fecret Reproaches of 
 our own Reafon. 
 
 yix. Lock reduces the Caufcs of all our Errors to thcfc 
 four, viz. 1°. Want oi Proofs. 2". Want of Ability to 
 ufe 'em. 3°. Want of Will to ufe 'em. And, 4°, Wrong 
 Meafures of Probability. 
 
 F. Mallehrancb confide rs five Occafional Caufcs of Error, 
 or rather five different Kinds of Errors, accommodatccl 
 to the different Manners we have of perceiving I'hins'^. 
 I**. Errors of Senfe. 1°. Of the Imagination. 5°. Of 
 x\\'e. Under fiatiding. 4°. Of omy Inclinations. And 5°. Of 
 the I^a£ions. See Sense, Imagination, Understand- 
 ing, Inclination, and Passion. 
 
 ErRour, in Law, is generally underftood of a .Fault, 
 or Overiight, cither in Pleading, or in Proccfs : Upon 
 either of which is brought a Writ, by way of Remedy; 
 call'd a irrit of Errors and in Latin, de Errore Cor- 
 rigenda. See \Vrit. 
 
 Fitzberbert defines a Writ of Error to be, that vvhich 
 lies to redrefs falfe Judgment given in any Court ot Re- 
 cord, 
 
ERU 
 
 [ 343 ] 
 
 ESC 
 
 cord, having Power by Charter, or Prefcription to hold a little Swelling of the fame; an intenfe Pain and a Croud 
 
 Plea of Debt or Trefpafs of above xx Sh. ^. „ '"tic Putties, which, as the Inflammation i'ncreafes grow 
 
 There IS alto a ior revcrfing a Fine, OfT. \ntQ VeflcJ'.ice. SeeSiiiN. 
 
 ERUCTATION, Sekh'uig, the fame as Ruclation. See The Difeafe fpreads it fcif a-pace; fliiftinc. from one 
 
 RucTATiON. Pl^ia- to another, with a fever attending it." It attacks 
 
 or Knowledge ; and chiefly the Patient all at once, and chiefly when out in the Air ■ 
 
 15 1« 11 -.^ 7.1 ^n- . r.- I . ■ ' 
 
 EilUDlTION, Learnini 
 that of Antiquity. Sec JjEArning. 
 
 The Scaligers were Men of deep Ertidition : The 
 Writings of Mon. Laiuioy, a Priefl: of the Oratory, are full 
 of En:dition. 
 
 Mr. Lock iiiys, 'tis of more Ufe to fill the Head with 
 Reflexions, than with Remarks of Erudhioii. If the 
 Iilind be not jull and right, Ignorance is better than BriL- 
 ditiov, which only produces Confufion and Obfcurity : St. 
 E'-jrenioud. M. 'Bal-:L-ac calls a Heap oi' Erudir ion 
 chofcn, the Luogage of Antiquity. 
 
 ERUGIKOUS, or jEruginous, feme Thing partak- 
 ing of, or Jike to the Rurt of Brafs, or Copper. See n.uaT 
 and JEp.vgo, 
 
 ERUPTION, a burfting forth, or Exclufion of fome- 
 t])ing before cover'd, or conceal'd. 
 
 Ihe F.riiptio7i of'Piifiles in the Small-Pox, ordinarily 
 begins on the i\.th Day. See Snznll Pox. 
 
 ]n the Inoculated Kind, the Eru_ptiou docs not begin till 
 tlie *}t/jTS?,y. See Inoculation. 
 
 The Emotion of Vulcano's, or Burning Mountains, is 
 frequently the Effefl, and Iffue, of Earthquakes. Sec Vul- 
 c A NO and E arth qjj ake. 
 
 The Eriiptiom of Mount Etna, and Vefuvitts, 'are ob- 
 fcrved to be fomewhat periodical : They are of two Kinds ; 
 the one lefs violent, happening once in 2 or 5 Months, and 
 lafting ufually three or lour Days, without much Damage 
 to the adjacent Country. 
 
 The other more furious, and of longer Continuance, hap- 
 pening to Mount Vefuvim about once in So Years. The 
 Jail:, in iiJ^i, was fo violent, that, by the beft of his 
 \_S. 'Peccac/o's'] Obfervations, it caft the Rocks three M:' 
 
 whence the Country People call it binding:, Sideratio. 
 ^P^^'^^^'^-y accounts tor t\i^ EryfipeUs, from a too fizy 
 Blood, which obdrucfing the Capillaries, occafions Inflam- 
 mations : Others, from a too fharp and bilious Blood, 
 which, on Account of its great Subtilty, occafions no fen- 
 fiblcTumorj but fpreads, or difFufcs it felf in Length and 
 Breadth. Its Colour, tho' red, generally inclines towards 
 a yellow, on Account of the Mixture of Bile 5 and always 
 the more of the Bile, the more dangerous theDireafe. 
 
 There is another Species of Eryfipela^, tho' lefs ufual 
 than the former ; moli commonly arifing from a too copi- 
 ous drinking of fpirituous Liquors. It begins with a Fever, 
 after which there is an univcrial Eruption of Pullles, almoll 
 over the whole Body, much lite thofc after the flinging 
 of Kettles, and fometimes rifing into V'eficitla. At going 
 qS, they leave an intolerable Itching, and as often as fci-a"ch'il 
 return again. 
 
 BtmiiUer gives it as the diftinguifliing Charafler of an 
 Eryfipelas, that when prefs'd very lightly by the Finger, 
 th';re follows a white Spot, which prcfently after becomes 
 red again 5 which does not happen in an ordinary Inflam- 
 mation, unlcfs when violently prefs'd. Scorbutic People are 
 mofl fubjea to this Difeall-. 
 
 'Tis difputcd, whether Purging be good in the Ervfipelas: 
 Sydenham recommends it the' ncx\ Day after Bleeding. 
 Etimiller cautions us againfl 'em both j and recommends 
 Diaphoreticks. Dr. Friend obfervcs, that in the laft Stage 
 of an Eryfifelas of the Head, attended with a Coma, 
 Delirium, (£c. unlefs Catharticks will do good, the Ca(e 
 is defperate. All unfluous, aliringent, and cold Applica- 
 tions, externally, are dangerous, and fometimes make the 
 
 into the Air. Mr. HamJ> in Philofoph. Tranfaft. N». =C2. EryjlpeMs degenerate into'a Ganoren, 
 
 M. Oldeiibourg gives us an Hiflorical Account of the 
 fcveral Eruttiom of Mount Etnn, recorded in Authors. 
 The firfl: whereof we have any credible Account, was at 
 the Time of the Expedition of Mneas, defcribed by Virgil, 
 JEueid. Lib.lll. The zd, ^c^cnhcA hy ^bucydides, was 
 47 1 Years before C/;;-//? ; in the Time of iJo^M// Confuls 
 there were 4: Another in Cafdfs Time, fo fierce, that 
 ^jiodoriis alTures us, the Ships near the Ifland of Lipara 
 ■were burnt with the extreme Heat of the Water : Another 
 under Caligula : Another at the Time of the Martyrdom 
 of St. y^giitha, faid to have been flopp'd at her Inter- 
 ccflion: Another in the Year 8ia : Several between the 
 Y"earsii6o and 1169 : Others in 1284, ^4^8, 1444, 
 
 i5^<5, i(J55, J650. PhiL'Travfa^i. N°.48. 
 
 Another extraordinary EniJ)tioii happen'd in i66<), par- 
 ticularly defcribed in the fame Tranlaflions, N°. 51. It 
 was preceeded for the Space of 18 Days, with a dark 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greeks sptJ«i'j trnbcre, to 
 draw 5 and w^^stf, prope, by reafon it wididraws it felf 
 towards the Skin ; Whence G;7/t:« calls it the ■■Pafjio Cntis, 
 The Eryfipelas is either fimple, or attended' with an 
 Ulcer. 
 
 ERYTHROIDES, in Anatomy, the firfl of the propel- 
 Membranes that inclofe theTeflicles. See Testicle. 
 
 It is interfperfed with flcfliy Fibres, derived to it from 
 the Cremaflcr Mufcle, which make it appear reddifli. 
 
 And whence its Name from the Greek, fipt/^^yV, red, and 
 , form. 
 
 ESCALADE, orScAEADE, afuri ous Attack upon a Wall, 
 or a Rampaitj carried on with Ladders, to mount by; 
 without proceeding in Form, breaking Ground, or carryinr^ 
 on Works to fecure the Men. Sec ScAlade. 
 ESCALOP-i"/:'6'//i-, a frequent bearing in Coat Armour 5 
 
 thick'Sky, Thunder, Lightning, and frequent ConcuflTions of pi'^pt^f, fay our Heralds, for fuch as have difliiiguinrd 
 the Earth: The Place of the J^nz/f/o/^ was 20 Miles from themselves by Naval Exploits. Azure, three Efcalop- 
 
 Shells Or, by the Name of Alallet. 
 
 ESCAMBIO, was .anciently a Liccnfe granted any one 
 for the making over a Bill of Exchange to another beyond 
 Sea. See Exchange. 
 
 the old Mouth, 
 
 The Matter here yielded, was a Stream, or River of Metals 
 and Minerals, rcnder'd liquid by the Fierccnefs of the Fire, 
 and boiling up, and guihing torrh, as Water dots at the 
 I-iead of fome great River 3 till, having run in a full Body 
 for a Stone's Cafl, or more, the Extremity thereof be^an 
 to crufl and curdle, and turn'd, when cold, into hard, porous 
 Sroii^Si call'd Sciarri, as refembling huge Cakes of Sea- 
 Coal, full of a fierce Fire. Thefe came rolling and tum- 
 bling over one another, and where they met a Bank, Wall 
 Building, tTc. would fill up, and fwcll over; by their 
 Weight bearing down any common Building, and burning 
 up what was combuflible. The Progrefs of this Inunda- 
 tion was at the Rate of a Furlong a Day; which it conti- 
 nued for 15 or 20 Days; running, at firfl, into the Sea, but 
 afterwards^ into the City of Catania ^ in its Courfe, it 
 overwhelmed 14 Towns and Villages, containing three' or 
 four thoufand Inhabitants. The Koife of the Erttption 
 at the Mouth was heard 60 Miles. 
 
 Dr. ^x. Clair, in the 'Pbilofop. TranfaEi. gives an Ac- 
 count of a conflant Ertiption of Fire, on one'Side of one 
 of the Jppemnes, between 'Bologna and Florence : A Spot 
 
 of Ground 5 or 4 Miles in Diameter, hccbfcrves, incelfantly ^fc^^^r in the Place where it 
 fends up a Flame, rifing very high, without Noife, Smoak, Caustic, and Cautery. 
 
 or Smell ; tho' it gi^es a very great Heat. In great Rains 
 it fometimes intermits, but re-kindlcs with greater Vi«om- 
 and Heat. Within 3 or 4 Yards of it, he adtls, there grows 
 Corn. The Flame he conjeftures to arife from a Vein of 
 Bitumen, or Naphtha. There are three other fuch Fires on 
 the fame Hills. 
 
 ERYSIPELAS, in Medicine, call'd alfo Sttcer Igms, 
 and St. Antbonyh Fire, a Difeafe of the Skin. 
 
 Its Seat is any Part of the Body, but principally the Pace : 
 It fhews it felf in a ruddy Inflammation of the Piirt, with 
 
 For, by Stat. 5 Ricb. II. no Perfon might exchange, or 
 return Money beyond Sea, without the King's Liccnfe. 
 ESCAPE, in Law, is cither volimtarf, or negligent. 
 Voluntary, is when one arrells another for Felony, or 
 other Crime, and afterwards lets him go ; in which 
 Efcape, the Party that permits it, is by Law guilty of the 
 Fault, committed by the Perfon who Efcapes ^ be it Felony, 
 Treafbn, or Trefpafs. 
 
 Negligent Efcape is, when one is arrcfled, and after- 
 wards Efcapes againfl his Will that arrcfled him; and 
 is not purfucd by frefli Suit, and taken again, before the 
 Party purfued hath lofl Sight of him. 
 
 ESCARTELE', in Heraldry, J^uarter'd, or ^larterly. 
 See Qtjarter'd, ^c. 
 
 ESCHAR, in Chirurgery, a hard Crufl, or Scab, form'd 
 on the Flefh, by means of a hot Iron, or a Cauflic Me- 
 dicine, or fome fharp, corrofivc Humour within. 
 
 The Cauflic Stone, or I.apis Fifernnlis, produces a round 
 has burnt. See EscHAao- 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greck^ ^s-;^,^^, Crnjl, 
 or Scab. Some Authors derive it fr^m and I 
 burn ■ but this comes with fome Difficulty, by reafon 
 )£St(<i> is wrote with a k ; and sa-^c'^ with a 
 
 ESCHAROTiCKS, Medicines, which .being applied ex- 
 ternally, produce Efcbars, or Scabs, by burning the Flcfli. 
 See Eschar. 
 
 Such are the Lapis Tnfernalis, red precipitate, t^c. thefe 
 are alfo call'd CaujUcks- See Catjstic. 
 
 The Word is derived irom xhzGreek i^-^^.. See Eschar. 
 
 LSuHhAT, 
 
ESC 
 
 [ 344- ] 
 
 ESC 
 
 ESCHEAT, in Law, fignifies any Lands, or other Pro- 
 fiis, thai f;,ll to a LatiQlord within his Mannor, by way 
 of Forfeiture, or the Death of his Tenant dying without 
 Heir general or fpecial, or leaving his Heir within Age-, and 
 unmarried. 
 
 The Civilians call fuch EorFcitutes 'Bona Cad?ica and 
 in the fame Senfc as we fay the Fse is Efcheated, they 
 fay feudnm aperimr. 
 
 The Word Efcheata fometimes alfo fignifies a lawful 
 Inheritance defccnding on the Heir. But then, it is ufually 
 diflinguilhed by the Addition of Re6ta^ as ReEia Efcbe- 
 ata. 
 
 Escheat, is alfo ufed for the Place or Circuit within 
 which the King, or other Lord, hath Bjcbean of his Tenants. 
 
 And fometimes for a Writ, lying where the Tenant 
 Iiaving Ertate of Fee Simple, in any Lands or Tenements 
 holden of a fuperiour Lord, dies feiz'd, without Heir ge- 
 neral, or f^ecial: In which Cafe, the Lord brings this 
 Writ againfl: him that poflciTes the Lands, after the Death 
 of his Tenant; and thereby recovers the fame in lieu of 
 his Services. 
 
 ESCHEATOR, an Officer, who anciently took Care 
 of the King's Ejcbeats in the County, and certified them 
 into the Exchequer, or Chancery. See Escheat. 
 
 He was appointed by the Lord Treafurer 3 held his 
 Office only for one Year; nor cou'd any Perfon be EfclJe- 
 ator above once in three Years. But this Office having 
 its chief Dcpendance on the Court of Wards, is now out 
 of Date. 
 
 ESCHEQUER. See Exchequer. 
 
 ESt;HEViN, or ECHEVlN, in the French and 7)vtch 
 Polity; a Magiftrate, elected by the Inhabitants of a City, 
 to take Care of their common Concerns, the good Order, 
 Conveniency, and Decoration of the City. 
 
 At. ^Pans^ there is a '■Prevot^ and {our Efchevins j in 
 moft other Cities, a Ma ire, or Mayor, and E^fchev'ws. 
 
 In Lavguedoc^ Province, and QJaufhine^ they are 
 call'd Conjnli: At I'oiilozife^ Cafitoiih: And Jurats at 
 Sotirdeaux. 
 
 Anciently, the E.fchev'ins were AfTelTors, and Counfellors, 
 of the Comitts, or Judges of Cities: On which Account 
 they were call'd in fomc Places, 'pairs. Pares: They 
 even took Cognifance of petty Caufes thcmfelves. 
 
 iDii Cavge obierves, that the Judges, and their Afleflbrs, 
 who were chofe by the Inhabitants, were call'd Scahini, 
 Echevim, and their College, Scabinagiznii, or Efcbevinage. 
 He adds, that fome Authors call 'em Paciurii, by reafon 
 their Office and Jurifdiclion extended to the fecuring 
 Peace in their City and Saidieue, call'd Pax Villte. 
 
 The E[chevins are alfo frequently what the Ediles 
 were at Rome, the Sheriff's London, and the Magilkate 
 call'd Poteftds, in the petty Cities of Italy. The Greeks 
 call him afo^Ti/*©", &c. 
 
 In Holland, the Efchevins judges of all Civil Affairs 
 at firft Hand. They alfo take Cugntz^ance of criminal 
 Affairs, and if the Criminal confefs himfclf guilty, they 
 can fee their Sentence executed withoui: Appeal. They can 
 even give the Torture. 
 
 The Number is not the fame in all Cities : At Am- 
 Jierdrn, there are Nine, at Rotterdam Seven, i§c. 
 
 ESCHRA7^1TES, or ESRAKlTES, a Sea of Philofo- 
 phers among the Mahometans, who adhere to the Doftrines 
 and Opiniors of Plato. 
 
 The Efchrakites, or Mahometan Platonijls, place their 
 hi^hefl: Good and Happinefs in the Contemplation of the 
 Dfvine Majcfly ; defpifing the grofs Imaginations of the 
 Alcoran touching Paradife. 
 
 They are very careful in avoiding Vice, preferve an 
 equal and eafy Temper, love Mufic, and divert themfelves 
 with compofing little Poems, or fpiritual Songs. 
 
 The Scbeies, or Prieils, and the chief among the Preach- 
 ers of the Imperial Mofques, are Efchrakites. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Arabic PIE^ Scharaka, 
 which in the Fourth Conjugation p'^W Afchraka, figni- 
 fies to pine, glitter like the Sun : So that Efchrakite 
 feems to import Illmnined. 
 
 ESCHYKOMENOUS Plants, arc the fenfitive Plants j 
 that is, fuch as upon approaching 'em fhrink back, and 
 contract their Leaves. See Sensitive 
 
 ESCLAIRCISSEMENT, a French Term, which we 
 fee retain'd in fome late Englijh Writers. 
 
 The Word properly fignifies the A£l, or Effefl of clear- 
 ing a T'hing, or rendering it more bright and tran[^a- 
 rent 5 being form'd from the Verb Efclaircir, to clear, ^c. 
 
 But it is chiefly ufed in a figurative Senfe, for an 
 Explication of an Obfcurity, or Difficulty. EfclairciJJe- 
 me?it of the Dialogues of the Gods : The Efclaircijfe- 
 TTient of difficult Paffagcs in the Bible, is only had from 
 iimilar PaiTagcs, or Paffiges of the like Kind occurring in 
 other Places. 
 
 ESCLATTE', in Heraldry, is applied to a Thing vio- 
 lently broke. 
 
 Thus a Bend, or other Partition, Efclatte, is reprcfented 
 torn, or broke off like a Piece of a ruin'd Wall ; or rather, 
 a Shield broke and lliatter'd with the Stroke of a Batde 
 Ax, ^c. 
 
 ESCORT, a French Term, fometimes ufed in E?igli(lj 
 Authors. 
 
 An Efcort is a Convoy, or Company of armed Men, 
 attending fome Perfon or Thing, in a Journey or Voyage, 
 to defend or fecure it from Infults. See Convoy. 
 
 A Supply was fent to the Camp before Arras, with an 
 Efcort of 12 00 Men. In Times of War, Merchant Vef- 
 fels feldom ftir much abroad without an Efcort of Men 
 of War. People that travel in I'urky, generally take 
 Janiffaries to Efcort them. 
 
 After the Vidory, the General fent the Prifoners under 
 a ftrong Efcort into the neighbouring Towns. See CoNVoif. 
 
 Some derive the Word from the Latin Cohors. 
 
 ESCOUADE, is ufually the third Part of a Company 
 of Foot. See Company. 
 
 It is divided fo for mounting of Guards, and for the 
 more convenient relieving one another : It is equivalent 
 to a 'Brigade of a Troop of Horfe. See Brigade. 
 
 ESCRITOIRE. Sec Scritoire. 
 
 ESCROL, or Scroll, in Heraldry, a long Slip, as it 
 were, of Parchment, or Paper, whereon a Motto is placed. 
 See Motto. 
 
 I.eigb obfcrves, that no Perfon, under the Degree of a 
 Knight, mioht, lonW after King Henry V, place his Crefi: 
 on a Wreath, as is now ufually done, but only on an 
 EfcroL 
 
 ESCU, or ECU, the French Crown, of 60 Sols, or 
 3 Livres. See Crown, Livre, ^c. See alfo Coin. 
 
 The Efcu was thus called by Reafon the Efcutcheon, or 
 Arms of France, which they call Efcu, was Itruck thereon. 
 See Shield, Helmet, Escutcheon. 
 
 ESCUAGE, orScuTAGE, an antient Kind of Knight's 
 Service, calPd alfo Service of the Shield ; the Tenant 
 holding by which, was obliged to follow his Lord to the 
 Scottifh, or Welfo Wars, at his own Expcnce. Sec Capite. 
 
 He who held a whole Knight's Fee, was bound to ferve 
 with Horfe and Arms for 40 Days : And he who held 
 half a Knight's Fee, 20 Days. See Service. 
 
 The fam^e Term Efciiage, is alfo ufed for a Sum of 
 Mony, paid by fuch as held by this Tenure, when they 
 neither attended the Wars, nor provided another in their 
 
 ^eI^uage, was alfo a reafonable Aid, demanded by the 
 Lord of his Tenants, who held of him in Knight s Service. 
 
 ConcefTerunt Domino Regi ad Maritandam filiam fuam 
 de omnibus qui tenent de domino Rege in Caj>ite de 
 fi!;gli s Scutls 10 folidos folvendos , Matth. Pans, Anno 
 
 ^"esculents, are Plants for Food, as Artichokes, 
 Carrots, Turnips, Parfnips, Cabbages, CoU.flowers, t^r- 
 See Plant, Salade, ^c. -p ^ 
 
 ESCURUL, by the Spaniards wrote EscoriAl, a 
 Term that occurs pretty frequently in our Gazettes, and 
 
 ■^TrirM^iroriginally a little Village in J^;; fituate 
 in the Kingdom cS" f.ven Leagues to the Weft of 
 
 Madrid, and nine to the oi Avila-, on the Side of 
 
 a Chain of Mountains, caifd by fome the Carpentam or 
 Carpentnnian Mountains, and by others the Pyreneans ^ 
 as being a Branch of the Pyranean Ridge. 
 
 Here King Philif II. built a flately Monaftery of the 
 Order of Jerom ; held by Spaniards for one of 
 the Wonders of the World ; and call'd the Efcurial. 
 
 Fa. Francifco de los Padros, in a Defcnption thereof, 
 entituled, <De'cription breve del Mo?zaf en a deS horcnzo 
 el real del Efcorial, &c. affures us it was built by chat 
 Prince in Memory of the Battle of ^- f J^-^^^ 
 the Day of S. Za-zvrence, Lorenzo, a famous Sfamp Siint, 
 and at his Interccflion. , . i • 
 
 The King and Queen have their Appartments therein 5 
 the reft being poffcfs'd by the Monks. Whence, many ot 
 the great Tranfaaions of that Court, are dated from tae 
 
 ^■^h Zs a very fine Church, to which Philip IV. built 
 a beautiful Chappd, c.Jl'd the 'Pantheon, whercm the 
 Kings and Queens of Sfani, who leave any Poltency, are 
 Enrcrr'd The reif being laid in another Vault oc the 
 fame Church, iog.-:ther with the lufinta's and other Princes. 
 See Pantheon. _ , 
 
 ESCUTCHEON, or Scutcheon, in Heraldry, tnc 
 Shield Coat, or Field, whereon the Eearii;g, or Arms ot any 
 Perfon is renrefLnted. See Shield Coat of frm^,^'] 
 
 The Word EicvtJo^on is iorm'd ot the French Ejcujjon^ 
 and that from' the Ladn Scutum, Shield, wh.ch w^s 
 what Arms were originally bore on, ere evei they came 
 
ESP 
 
 [ 345 j 
 
 ESQ 
 
 Meir. Lmion, and Wife, dircfl them to be planted at 
 ftme Diftance, without the outmoft Bounds, or Walls nf 
 
 on Banncfs 3 and flill, wherever tKey are placed, 'tis 
 
 romething reprefcnting the Form of a Shield. ..„tance, witnout tde outmolt Bounds or w n f 
 
 The Latm ScilUim, no doubt, came oriRinally from the Gardens, Sc. Two, or three rTws of Trees tf, [• 
 
 Greek Leather, wherewith the Shields were ufually fufEcient, from 18 or T-slt T^ir^ VY^ 
 
 always ^me particular Marlt, ^o-t^t^S^J :h^''£ 1 i^^^Sltir^^ ^ 
 
 The Efcutcbcon is of a Squate Figure; excepting for * * * 
 
 the Bottom Part, which is ufually a little rounded, endin" » * * * * * 
 
 wilh a Point in the middle. ******* 
 
 Till within a few Hundred Years, the Efaitcbems of ******* 
 the French and Englifi vae triangular : Thofe of the 
 Spaniards^ arc flill quite round at' Bottom without any 
 Point : Thofe of the Tr/rli/j^y^ ^i-o n,7il . d„j ,l,..r„ 
 
 "'^ ijuii^. luuiiii iiL j^otiom w tnout any I^. piliter Fences are the Pim T ;,^.. t» t ° , 
 
 Po„n : Thofe of the Italians, ate Oval : And thofe o^ ofk. Pine anTsycLores Tnt panLhr[^^^^^^ 
 ih^Gennans, in Form of Cartouches. For the Method J taZT' -.1 P<?" o"'"''' 
 
 ........ . a. ii^/it ui iiiL ±1 t:i:uiui, are 
 
 the Germans, in Form of Cartouches. 
 
 The anticnt Efcutcheons were generally couch'd or in- 
 clmed ; and they only began to place them upright, when 
 Crowns, gJc were put over them by Way of Crcft. 
 
 In Frame, Efcuffon, Efclltcheon, was formerly reftrain'd 
 to a ihicld, or Coat, pointed at Bottom ; by which it 
 was dillingu.ni'd from the Efci, which was quite Square, 
 and was oijly allowed to be bore by the Counts and 
 Vifcounts. Thnrp . ^ , 
 
 pJw- "^T ■^'^"""^"''ed for making, or planting, theft 
 maker Fences, are the Elm, Lime, BeecS, sJch Fir 
 
 yj^K. l-'ine and .Svramnfps . t-.^.^^:.-., 1 „ . ?_ i - 
 
 —.,1,4.1, v-t lllll,lJUi 
 
 the F.fcuJJbn, or pointed Efiii. 
 
 The fcveral Parts, and Points of the 
 
 F„K ,(,.11 . J "1" Farucuiatly tile two firit. 
 
 For the MethcKl of Plantmg 'em. See Planting, Trans- 
 planting, ' 
 
 As for EffaUer Hedges, or Hedge Rows, for Defence of 
 tender Greens, and Plants from deftruflive Winds in the 
 bummer Seafon: If there be Occaimn to ui- them the 
 firfl or fecond Xear after they are planted; a fub.fantial 
 Frame of Wood muft be made, fevcn or eight Foot hioh 
 with Polls and Rails. And to this £7}>^/,,? Frame, mSft 
 
 ^uowea to DC bore by the Counts and with Po s and Rails And tn thi, P/>,;/,-»? c ^^ A' 
 
 c 
 H 
 F 
 N 
 
 Eff alter to thicken the fooner 
 ^..i- jt.eiai rarts, ano fomts ot tne As to the Form of fuch an F/"w;o4- „, ti u i 
 have their feveral Names: The long, running NoSt and Sou?h ' ""'^ ^ 
 
 J-'oint D, tor Inftance, is tht Hexter chief ThtCi: Efpeliers may be planted of 4„„l , n rr n 
 
 C th, middle Chief; and S th{ Laurel, Lime, MaXw ire TW 
 fi,.f,er Chief : H is' the Honour To ptevenJ the^ S.f:;'^;^™"?' migTi't t^U Efpaker 
 
 Fruit Trees when in Bloffom, Mr. Bradley mentions a 
 nurfery Man at Srentford, who having moft Sorts of 
 Fruit m Efpaliers, has portable Hedges' made of Reeds 
 m Frames, which he ftts both at the "Back, and Front of 
 
 fiiiifler Chief Toinl : H is the Honour 
 Toim ; F the Feffe 'Point ; N the Nora- 
 bril Toint ; d the Dexter Safe, B the 
 Middle, and s the Sinijter Bafe Point. 
 T^i: Efcutcheott is divetfcly denominated, according to 
 
 S DlVlfionS. It is rall'/t 
 
 Sn^'f ^divi!t^^^'^^'*T'^^'?^■^*^ i^iSiSiii; h;s'ii;^«,;."r'iirfircS<^^ 
 
 Line that divides it, ,s to the right of a tliitd Patt of ESPADTF Fc:p a riT rint^xTT- . 
 
 the Efcutcheon: S,ni(ter'd, when on the left : Tiercei See Fv":, , F ^^^"^"^^^^ F°«ifi-tion. 
 
 Tal, when it is double, and divides the whole £/- ESPLAWAnF r^'.^'- 
 w/fctaa into three equal Parts : Takd, when incteas'd Pa„ i r ' "'l'*! alfo G/^„V, a 
 to the Number of fix, eight, or ten. A Horizontal Line k ' ™ "-"""^^^^ 
 
 makes the C&./ when' at'Ve third Part ftom the Top T^o'f ri r " Sl°pe of Eatth, commencing fromV' 
 
 The mv; when at a third from the Bottom : And /°P ^"''""rcarp, and Mng it felf 
 
 when double, in the middle, at an equal Diflance from Esplanap, TS"?' ^''V^"- . 
 
 both Extremes, it makes the J-p/J, and the r/frce^; inFefs- 1 n-j r ,' 11°, ^g"'''^^ Ground which has been 
 
 When 'tis multiplied, it de„omin4 es it/^//. Wh n th r^ f 'k' ^''"^ '^"^ Cou..«rrcarp, to the firl? 
 
 8. - '° Spaces, a„„..//.fTDiagonay from S "Ho^res°Vl t""' 'P"' 
 
 the Dexter of the Chief to the Sinifter of the pSint makes t ■ ''"^ Town. 
 
 ^^nanche; the contrary, If it be double" d of Gr^u^nT^Vr'd" "^*^^■Tf ''"^ 
 
 rft makes /„»„^„ ,„J .1,. !., ojj _ 2.' 'r'"""" ^ "at or level, which before had feme 
 
 Dulances, the firft makes bande, and the tierce in Bend ; 
 and tiie other harre, or ticrce in Bar = Increafing the 
 Number o the firft makes bande and cottiee; and incrta- 
 fing that oi th e fecond, barre and traverfe. 
 
 Escdtchkon of Pretence, is an In- 
 rfctitcheon, or little ifcwrcipoH.which a Man, 
 who hath married an Heirefs, and hath Ilfue 
 by her, may bear over his own Coat of 
 Arms; and in it the Arms of his Wift : and 
 the furviving Iirue will bear both Coats 
 Quattetly. See Pretense. 
 
 Escutcheon, and Escutc.heon-Grapting, in Gar- 
 dening, See Encraeting. 
 
 r^a^TWt'r^' Gardening, a Wall-Tree; 
 T a Fruit-Trec which is not left to „,„,„ r ik. 1 
 
 - ...^L .^1 WJl. 
 
 Eminence that incommoded the Place 
 ESPOUSALS. See Marriaoe 
 ESCiUADRlLLE, l „ jOu sdrie. 
 ESQUADRON, > '^'^^ I^oapro; 
 ^ESQUINANCr, in Medicine, a Diftafe 
 
 See Talux. 
 
 :aird alfo 
 
 • a Fruit-7^e ^hkh ^T^^^^^l T ^f'" wiifh^^ 
 
 U Ai, but has its Branches n^ifd' o/ftJLi?^ t'^'^al ±:ii'T£'"r'S„^^'«!!:- > 
 
 f, n A- L V ■ i ™' '™ " grew at 
 full --^T, but has Its Branches nail'd or faflen'd to a Wall 
 near which .t is planted ; and thus growing, it is made 
 
 JhereofTee^^/EEr;.*^ ^^ig- 
 Espaliers, in our Gardening, are Rows of Trees, 
 
 jnnii.i; lirAff rr^\,,.A ^L- /^...r- 1 !• ^ 
 
 ilna, Squinamy, and popularly ^linzy. See Angina, 
 
 OQUINANCY, fSc. 
 
 ESQUIRE, a Title of Nobility, next below that of 
 Kmgbt, and above that of a fimple Gentleman. See 
 Nobility, Knigiit, and Gentleman 
 ^ The Origin, both of the Name and the Thing, iT-ta/m 
 IS very dark and intricate : The EngUJI, Denomination is con- 
 fefledly borrowed from the French Efcayer ; and that from 
 the Latin Scutum, Shield, as fome will have it ■ or as 
 others, from ov Sctiger, Shield-Bearer, or from 
 
 Scuna, Stable, ox Eqtiifo, Groom. 
 
 So many different Ideas of the Formation of the Word 
 have given rife to as many about their Office ; unlefs, 
 perhaps, the latter have given Occafion to the former. 
 ^P'lf'lfer m_h,sReehercr,es, L. II. C. ,5. maintains the 
 
 planted in a curious Order rou iT'the dutfidTrf f Garden' Tirie''''r^r'"- If^'"""' L. II. C. 15. maintains' the 
 
 or Plantation, for the oeneral Spr,7r;,„ f ,^,"1= " Efqmre, Efcuyer, Scutarius, to be very antient 
 
 Violence and l"iuty of the Vmd L elffoni?^^ 1 "bf"" ^"T Declenfion of 'the i?<i...7Empire 
 
 fome Part of a Garien, (or the paVticLr Secu L of f d i "° ''"^awdinary Kinds of "^Soll 
 
 der,' Walt ivenl's, "^c^te gL*p1n°^c'"^ r l^'T' f r^^''"' ^' X'^' 7- -d L. XVI. C. 4. 
 
 -EjJS^&n- are now come into ipi-oh,„ nh with Pefnefl ''T j*'^i °f ■'edoubted Ptowefs ; 
 
 to th^ firft of thefe Intenti^s . f ifffS ' 'H^^ 1^^^^^ and even deem'd invincible. 'Tis added, that Jul.an the 
 
 Experience, that the beft B ck or S™ e W Is ar , o^t '^r' ' ^'''"'^ ™ T™ops, w'hen he was 
 
 of themfelves fufficient Security ' to FruTtT^efiVom h "^"P""'' , fobably, it was, that the Gauls, 
 
 Ravages of blighting Winds. Lew"' "J ""'y Ae finding the tereft among the 
 
 The Reafon may be, that beino bui,; Hofe „,d ? 1 1 vt''"' '^''■"''^ 'S'^''"'"-''. g=»'= 
 
 P--!. they repel the Winds, and "by'=^^' , t^fl^- l^.f^Zf"" " .""^ ''"'''f'^ ^"'^ -"°"g 
 
 the tender Plants, that lie within the R„?J „f 1 p° n ' r ="^."''<l'"g " 'I'" curious Antiquary, is the 
 
 pulfion. Bnt xhch Enalier7TZ t\^^^':^ :?^ °* ^fl'^res. 
 
 of the Wind theft ferve to deaden the Violence 
 
 palM bv them Vr" " "■"■'^ 
 
 pallta Dy them, reft ferene and quiet 
 
 EsqniRE, however, afterwards came to be uled m a 
 ionicvvhat different Senfe ; wa. for a Gentleman who at- 
 tended a Knight in the Wars, and on other military Oc- 
 
 ' Thus, if tlKEfialters i'or Inftance 'be q rr n '"r^'^'^ a Knight in the Wars, and on other military 
 
 "■Yew, they givfwaT o °he liiTof te,^^ c ^'"""^ Shield, Sctum, before him: Whe,,..- 
 
 beating again/? them.^ S^^trout o.?a&„ n^'^f n'"''-'' "^f'";'?"' ■^""'Ser, or Sct^t^er ; as alfo his Launce, and 
 
 thereof; ° ' "^^anoning any Refilition other Weapons : Whence his other Latin Appellation ufua! 
 
 ..^..^wiio. vviiciiLc Ilia oiuer .tjiif//^ iip 
 
 among us, ArrMger, q. d. Armour-Bearet 
 A a ? * 
 
 And 
 
ESS 
 
 [ 34<J ] 
 
 ESS 
 
 And hence it is, that in all Our antient Romances, the 
 Hero is conftantly attended by a eentie, and trufty Squire. 
 
 After all, the moft probable Derivation of Efcnyer^ is 
 not from Efcu, Sci(tiim, as is the common Opinion, but 
 from Eqiim ; and thefc Ejqiiires were originally what the 
 Laii7?i call Eqiti[ones, and had the Care and Intendance 
 of the Equcries, or Stables only. See Ecjjjery. 
 
 Be this us it will, the Title Efquire^ Armiger, as now efla- 
 blifh'd among us, is the next below that of Knight, Eqiies. 
 They who bear this Title, are all younger Sons of Noble- 
 men and the eldcrt Sons of fuch younger Sons 5 the 
 eldell Sons of Knights, and their eldeil Sons fucceffively ; 
 the four Efquires oi the King's Body; and Efqiiirei created 
 by the King, by putting about their Necks a Collar of 
 S S's and "bertowing on them a Pair of Silver Spurs. 
 Lafrly, divers others in the fuperlor public Offices, are 
 
 reputed Efqaires, or equal to Efquires 5 
 
 Sheriffs of 
 
 Counties, Serjeants at Law, Jufticcs of Teacfi, Mayors of 
 Towns, Councellurs at Law, Batchellors of Divinity, Law, 
 Phyfic, ^c. tho' none of them are really fo : Lafily, the 
 Chieis of fome antient Pamilies are likcwife Efqnires by 
 Pre-'cri prion. 
 
 ESQUISSE, in the French Painting, a Term fignifying 
 the firit flight llcetch, or draught of a Pitture ; the firlt 
 Thought of a Defign drawn haliily with a Crayon, or in 
 Colours ofi Paper, ""Canvas, or the like ; in Order to be 
 flnilli'd, and painted or engraven alterwards. See Design. 
 
 He had not the Trouble of making a finifli'd, and 
 correfl Defign ; but went to work upon the Efquijfe. 
 
 The Wor^d is form'd of the Italian Schizz.o, a Splalli 5 
 by Reason an Efquijfe of a Painting only reprefcnts, as 
 it were, Splafhes, or Dabs of Colours. 
 
 ESSART, or ASSART. See Assart. 
 
 To EJJart, is to grub up, or extirpate Bu/hes, Trees, 
 old Roots, Stumps, or the like , in Order to fit the Ground 
 for Tillage. 
 
 2)u Cange derives the Word from fome of the barba- 
 rous Latin Words, Examis, Exartum^ Exartes, Ejfarnim, 
 JJfannm^ Sartiim^ and Sarins ; which all fignifie a 
 loreft cut down or dug up : The' Spclman derives it from 
 the Latin Exertmn, torn up, or unrooted. Others, from 
 farnrc, to weed. And others, lallly, from cxaro^ to plow, 
 whence exarare and, by Contraftion, Exartum. 
 
 In our antient Law Books, Exartum facere in Syl-va^ 
 IS to Ejfart a Place in a Foreft. 
 
 ESSAY, a Trial, or Experiment, to prove whether a 
 Thing be of the requifite Quality, or Goodnefs. See 
 Specimen. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for an Attempt, or Tentative, to 
 learn whether or no a Thing will fucceed. EJpiys of 
 Machines Ihould be made in large 5 'tis not enough they 
 fucceed in little. See Machine. 
 
 In Monaileries, EJfay is particuLu-ly ufed for a Trial which 
 a Perfon makes ot the MonalHc Life, in a fecular Habit. 
 This EJJ'ay is of one, two, and in fome Monaileries, of 
 three Months. The EJfuy is not reckon'd In the Noviciate. 
 Sec Probation. 
 
 Some Authors derive the Word from the Latin Exafnen. 
 
 Essay, or Assay, or fimply Say, in Coinage, ^c. is a 
 Proof, or Trial, made by the Cuppel, or Teft, of the Fine- 
 nefs, or Purity of the Gold or Silver to be ufed in the 
 Coining of Mony, ^c. or that have been ulcd therein. 
 See Coining. 
 
 There are two Kinds of Ejpying ; the one before 
 Metals are melted, in Order to bring them to their proper 
 Finenefs ; the other after they are ftruck, to fee that the 
 Species be Standard. 
 
 For the fitfl EJJ'ay ; the EJJayers ufe to take fourteen 
 or fifteen Grains of Gold, and^half a Drachm for Silver ; 
 if it be for Mony : and eighteen Grains of the one, and 
 a Drachm of the other, if for other Occafions. 
 
 As to the fecond EJfay^ 'tis made of one of the Pieces 
 ©f Mony already coin'd, which they cut in lour Parts, 
 
 Method of Essaying GoU. 
 The EJfayer having weigh'd the Gold he intends to 
 make the Trial in, very cxatiily, and noted down the 
 Weight; adds twice as much fine Silver thereto; tho' this 
 fliould be in Pro^^orrion to the Finenefs the Gold feems 
 to be of; the baiell: Gold requiring the leafl: Silver. The 
 Gold and Silver thus weigh'd, and mix'd, are wrapp'd up 
 in a Piece of Paper, to prevent their lofing any Thing of 
 their Weight, which would dillurb the Accuracy of the 
 Effay, ° 
 
 While the EJfayer is weighing his Matters, a reverbe- 
 ratory Fire is lighted in a Furnace, furnifh'd with a Muffler, 
 and a Cuppel, or Teft, fet therein to heat. This done, a 
 little Bulle: of Lead is put in the Cuppel, of a Weight 
 proportion ;ibie to the Quantity and Quahty of the Gold 
 to be EJfay d. When the Lead is well mt:lted, and ap- 
 pears very clear and bright j they put in the Gold and 
 
 Silver, and let it fufe and feeth till it appear of an Opal 
 Colour, and have fix'd it fcU; in a little Lump to the 
 Bottom of the Cuppel. 
 
 . This done, the Cuppel is left to cool in the Furnace it 
 ielf ; after which the Lump is feparated very cxaftly from 
 the Place where it ftuck to the Vcffel ; and flretch'd, or 
 hammer 'd on the Anvil ; heating it again and again, on 
 the Coals, to promote the llretchino. 
 
 When fufficiently hammer'd, they^roU it up in Form of 
 a Cornet, or Coffin, and thus put it in a Glafs Matrafs, 
 capable of containing four Spoonfuls of Water ; and hav- 
 ing added to it a Quantity of Aqua fortis, well correc'ted^ 
 that is. mix'd with near one third of the Quantity of River 
 Water, they boil it over a Wood Fire, till fuch Time as 
 the Jqua fortis yields no more red Fumes. 
 
 This firll Water being pour'd ofi; and the Cornet left 
 alone at the Bottom of the Matrafs, they fill the Matrafs 
 again, but with pure .^?ia fortis ; which, after boiling, is 
 pour'd off in its Turn, at fuch Time as the Fumes are 
 become white. This done, they fill up the Matrafs with 
 River Water, to waflt the Cornet. 
 
 When warti'd, they put it dry in a Crucible, with a 
 Cover over it, and heat it till it become of a Cherry Colour, 
 
 This done, the EJfay is fini/h'd ; and then: remains 
 nothing but to weigh it againft the fame Weight of fine 
 Gold, as was ufed at firit, before the EJfay ■ For by 
 Comparing the firfl: Weight of the Gold, e're it was put 
 in the Fire, and the Aqua fortis, with what it retain'd 
 after it had thus undergone the Teft ; they judge, from, 
 the greater, or lefs Lofs it has fuliain'd, of the Quantity 
 of Alloy mix'd with it. 
 
 Method of Essaying Silver. 
 
 The Procefs is much the fame as in Gold ; only 
 lefs difficult, and ftiorter. The Silver is weigh'd, as before; 
 and the fame Furnace, and Muffler, the fame Fire, tho 
 fame Cuppel ufed. Add, that Lead is likewife put in the 
 Cuppel, proportioned to the Quantity and Q^iality of the 
 Silver to be Bjfay'd. 
 
 The Lead being well melted, and clear, the Silver is 
 put in; and alter it is brought to an Opal Colour, and 
 fix'd in a Lump at tlie Bottom of the Cuppel, which 
 happens in about half an Hour : They let it cool, and 
 cleanfe it, and laftly, weigh it again, as in Gold : And 
 from its Diminution, eftimate the Quantity of Alloy. 
 
 Essaying of Lead. 
 
 The EJfay of Gold and Silver being pcrform'd by 
 Means of Lead ; 'tis of the utmoft Importance, the Lead 
 be free of any Mixture of either of the two Metals : Other- 
 wife the EJfay will be fUfe ; by reafon the Gold and 
 Silver mix'd with the Lead, will not evaporate like other 
 Kinds of Alloy, but unite with the Metal under _E^;_>'. . 
 
 To prevent this Diforder, and afture the Operation, 
 there is no way but to EJfay the Lead it felf. 
 
 This Ejfiy is performed in the fame Furnace, and with 
 the fame Cuppels, as thofe of Gold and Silver: But the 
 Procefs is incomparably more fimple. All here required,^ 
 when the Cuppel is heated, being, ro put in the Piece ot 
 Lead to be EJfay'd. If this Lc.-.d evaporate entirely, 'tis 
 fit for the Purpoj'e. On the contrary, if there remain any 
 little Grain ot Silver, at the Bottom, it muft be fee 
 afide. See Lead. 
 
 Essay, in Matters of Learning, is a peculiar Kind of 
 Compofition ; who'e Charafler is to be free, eafy, and 
 natural ; not tied to ftri^t Order, or Method, nor work'd 
 up and finUh'd, hke a formal Syllem. 
 
 The Matter of an EJjdy is fuppofed to confift princi- 
 pally of fudden, occafional Reflexions, which are to be 
 wrote much at the Rate, and in_ the Manner a Man 
 thinks ; fometimes leaving the Subject, and then return- 
 ing again, as the Thoughts happen to arife in the Mind. 
 
 At leaft, this has hitherto been the Pra£lice ; and 
 Montague, who has got no fmal! Reputation by this Way 
 of Writing, feldom keeps many Lines to the Subject he 
 propofes f Tho' it is our Opinion, that my Lord Si^£:o?2 
 is a better Pattern in the EJjay Kind. 
 
 Mr. Lock, however, and a tew other Authors ufe EJfay 
 in a feverer Senfe : The Effay of humaii Uizderflaudirg^ 
 every Body knows is a regular, artful,- labour 'd Work. . 
 
 Ess A v-il^(/??r. See Mx n t. 
 
 ESSE, in the School Phliofophy, is ufed in the fame 
 Senfe with Ejfence ; principally for that which is aflu-il, 
 or actually exifting. See Essence. 
 
 From EJfe arifes EJfattm, a barbarous Term now almolt 
 obfolete, fignifying that which is endued with E£e/!ce, o<c 
 Nature ; or efteclied with the Virtue or Efficacy oi another. 
 Some diftinguilli EJfe into real and intentional and agam 
 \xitQ EJfiUUiii and l/'olitmn. See Essence. r u i 
 
 The Word is ^mz Latin^ b'jing the Infinitive of the Verb 
 Sui'h I ami whence EJfe, to be. ESSENCE 
 
ESS 
 
 [ 347 1 
 
 ESS 
 
 In Philofophy, the jEjfencs of a Thing is defined to be 
 that whereby a Thing is diftinguiflted from every other 
 Thing. 
 
 ESSEKCE, that which conftitutcs, /or determines the two former, as to their manner of Lite, He affures us' 
 
 I^ature of a Thing; or which is abfoiutely neccffary for its further, that they were Jews by Original; from which it 
 
 being what it is. "See Nature. _ , ftould appcar, that S. i>)sfe;j,,« was miftaiccii, in rant- 
 ing 'em ampng the Samaritans, 
 
 In Effeft, the l-Jeni appear to have been true Pythago- 
 
 , , , '■'2'" PnJ°'°pn"s. in every Thing that related to their mSn- 
 
 The Cdneflims hold the BJ/ence of Matter to conlifl: in ner of Living. For they greatly atfeclcd Solitude and 
 
 Extenlion ; and on that Principle, deny that there is any Retirement, and all Convcrfarion with Women to devote 
 
 luch Thing as Mere Space, or "Vacuity; Bur the Hypo- themfelves more entirely to the contemplativeLife 
 
 thefts is falfe, as is fliewn under the Articles Matter, The Effeni feem to have been among the Je'XS what 
 
 Space, 'Vacuity, Plenum, f^c. the moft retired and aultere Monks are, or were amons 
 
 Gaffendzis, and moft of the Corpufcular Philofophers, the Chriflians; which was what gave thein their Denomina^ 
 
 hold the Effence of Matter to confill in Solidity, or Im- tion of I»J"«<it»i o-mTa), Afcetk Jews. See Ascetic 
 
 penetrability, or Refiftancc, or, more adequately, in a folid Many Catholic Writers have even deduced the Ori'pin of 
 
 Impenctrabiiity refifling the Touch; which, it muH be Monks from 'cm: Building, principally on' what 'Philo 
 
 alkw'd, of all the Properties of Matter, feems to have the relates of 'cm, who divides 'em into two Branches orScas- 
 
 faireil: Title. See Extension, Body, Solidity, Impe- The one who married, and the other who hv-d in Ca;li^ 
 
 NETRABILITY, £5C. batC. ScC MoNK and CeL I B ATE. 
 
 The School Philofophers give us two Significations of Jofefbus feems likcwife to have had an Eye to th-fe 
 
 the •Word Effeme-^ the firfl denotes the whole Effential two Sorts of Effeni. Scrrarins, who has wrote very amplv 
 
 Pertettion ol a Being, and confequently its Entity, with on the Subjeft, follows Thilo, in making two Claffes of 
 
 all Its iXitnrAi, or Effential, and neccffary Attributes taken Effeni: The firll, arc thofe whom he calls '.PraBia and 
 
 together. In which Senfe, Effence may be defined to be who lived in Community: The fecond thofe cJI'd 
 
 all that whereby a Thing is, anil is -what it is. In theoretici, who lived in Solitude, and led a Life of pure 
 
 which Ca(e, the Effence of a Thing, is to the Thing it felf, Contemplation. He adds, that Jofepbus only makes men- 
 
 what Humanity f. ^r. is to Man tion of the firll ; paffmg, untouch'd, over the conremph- 
 
 I he tecond Signification ot Effence, is that whereby it tive Kind, whom Vhilo calls -Tberapeiites, and who were 
 
 denotes the principal, and moft intimate of all the Attri- principally found m Egyft. See Therapeut* 
 
 bates of a Thing ; or that which agrees to every fuch Grotms will have the Effeni the lime with the ancient 
 
 Thing, and fuch alone, and that always, and in fuch man- 
 ner, as that the Mind, with all its Attention, cannot per- 
 ceive any Thing prior thereto. By which, Effeytce is di- 
 flinguifii'd from the Effential Attributes, i.'c. from fuch 
 as flow from its Effence, or firft Attribute. Thus, the 
 Effence of the human Mind is commonly fuppofed to con- 
 fill in the Power of Thinking ;^ by reafon all its other reprelents 'cm as Dc!pi: 
 PerfLaions feem to pre-fuppofe this; but this pre-fuppofes Glory, and Delicac, fijc. and 111 
 one. And thus, the Powers of underflanding, doubting, ti„ency, Autlerity, ' Study, efc. 
 
 affcnting, willing, iSc. do all flow from the Power of 
 
 O'lDn Hafidim, or Hafidei, thus call'd, according to 
 thilo, from their fingular piety. Humility, and De- 
 votion. Among thcfc, Gale obftrves, it was, that the 
 Hebrew Philofophy chiefly flourirti'd. 'Por;hvrv, de 
 Abftinent. is very prolix in his Praifes of ihc' i-ffeui-, 
 E/07 Tilfltw ll li-ffiriualf 'US'ajtot fjLnv 'iiv&j ipiK<f.\? 
 
 He reprefents 'em as Defpifers of Pleafure, K .v s, 
 " " t^c. and ilrenuous Retainers to Con- 
 tinency, Auttenty, Study, efc. They decline Mirriage; 
 
 T-,,;,,.-;: J- . • u • 1 . I- and adopt and educate other Peoples Children in Religion 
 
 Thinking; and cannot exift without it, tho this may philofophy. They ate all on a Level, hold e?ery 
 
 wi.hout any of them. , , . , „ Thing in common, neither buy nor fell, (^c. By loni 
 
 that the Effential Proipa- Habits - ' " ' " '- „ ■ ' . ° 
 
 It muft be allow'd, howeve 
 
 they arrived at fuch a Degree of Patience, that 
 
 tics of a Thing do fo clofely cohete, nay, and inhere in -porpByry affures us. Flames and Tor°tures had not the leaft 
 the Efjence it Iclf, that tis fcarce poffible to diftinguifli £ftcc1 on 'em. ~' 
 
 the one from the other. 
 
 Ltingui 
 
 Hence, what fome urge, that 
 fetting afide all the Attributes and Properties of a 'Thing, 
 and what remains is its Effence ; is a mere Chimera. For 
 fct afide, e.gr. from the Mind, the Powers of underfland- 
 ing and willing, with the re£l of its Attributes : and what 
 will there remain to call its Effence ? 
 
 "Tis greatly difputed in the Schools, whether the Effen- 
 ces of created Things be Eternal: Or, whether rhe 
 Effences, as well as the Exiflences, had their Origin in 
 Time ? The Cartefians hold, that the Effences of Things 
 depend abfoiutely on the free concurring Will of God. 
 
 They fcorn'd to intrcat their Tortorcrs ; 
 nor ever fhed a Tear- but would fmile under all theic 
 Agonies, ISc. As to thLir Learning, 'Pbilo J^nd£i>s^ in his 
 Treatife, T'bat every good Mayz is free, tells us, that they 
 defpifed Logic, as ulirlefs to the acquiring oi:' Virtue : 
 Phylics, they left to the Sophills and Difputers, as judging 
 it to tranfccnd the human Faculties 3 and apply'd rhemletves 
 wholly to Morality. Ga/e, £Jemr. Cljar. ap. 'Pbilof. 
 Geuer. p. 29. 
 
 Enfebnis holAs, that the EJJe?}-i, ca^Vd "Tber^/'erfie, were 
 real Chriltians, or ye-ivs converted by St. Afark, who 
 had embraced this is.ind of Life. Scal/ger^ on the con- 
 
 ™nft''?,rh^r'7i"r^'f*''p J'"'' Chymiflty, is the pureft and ^ary, maintains, that thefe rte^/fSW we-^e no Chriftians* 
 
 moft fubtlePart of a Body, exttaaed from the fame, by but real jE^/h.,; who made Profbflion of Jadaijm. How- 
 means ot Fire. Sec Extract 1. n i. ^ i/^- j r i->/i- l ■ i 
 
 rif fU^r ,\ \t ■ 1- r T.1 ^^'^^ "'^ allows the two Kinds of hjjem abovementionedi 
 
 EJ]h 
 
 But Valefms^ in his Notes on Jii/fehius^ ablblutely rejefts 
 aiiy fijch Diilin^lion : He denies, that the 'therafieutS 
 "TheUnHn^l^T" "'/bT' ^ ^">= ="'y '''^"l W"" i ^at, chiefly, on the Auttiority 
 
 t^^ Of ll nfr'r f '^fT''^- °f "il-b-lo himfelt; who never calls 'em Effin,, and who 
 
 tme. Of Am. Oi Clo'ces: Of Cinnamon; and of ,,,,, ,be Effeni m Jiidaa -^ci Valefline -•- - ' 
 
 Of thefe there are a great Variety, drawn fi-om Flowers, 
 Fruits, fSc. ufed on Account of their agreeable Smells, Tails, 
 CTc by the Apothecaries, Perfumers, HSc. 
 
 Citron ' - -J — J -J places tne jijjent in jvaxa ana 'raiejiinc ; whereas the 
 
 The virn,n, rn„,«,„„l„ T u u .I Ti r i 'E'herafetit£ were fpreld throughout Greece, Eglpt, and 
 
 I ne .t^CTOTJ commonly fold by the Perfumers, ate only nfhpr r„imrrle^ > .a-r . 
 
 the Oils of Ben, and of bitter Almonds ; to which they ^" 
 give the Smell of certain Flowers, or Spices, as Violets, 
 Jiffcmin, Cinnamon, £9'c. 
 
 The ffeuces to be drunk, or mix'd with Liquors, are 
 of a more elaborate Compofition : The mofl ufual and 
 beft, is prepared with the Spirit of Wine, Cloves, Cin- 
 namon, Mace, Long Pepper, and Coriander : The whole be- 
 ing put up in a very clofe Veffel, is expofed to the Sun 
 for fix Weeks, or two Months, during the Day-time, and 
 in the Night fct on the Fire. 
 
 In Winter they ufe the Fire alone : This Effence being 
 exceedingly ftrong; 'tis frequently ufed only to give 
 
 Strength to othei weaker L 
 
 ESSENTIAL, fomething that is neccffary to conflitule 
 a Thing, or that has fuch a Connexion with the Nature 
 a'hd Reafon of a Thing, that it is found, or fuppofed, 
 wherever the Thing it felt is. See Essence. 
 
 Thus, it is effential to God to be juil. Mr. Lock has 
 overtutn'd that great Principle of the Cart:'/i(fns, that 
 Thinking is effential to the Soul. See Thinking. 
 
 The Heart, Brain, and Spinal Marrow, are Parts ordi- 
 narily fuppofed Effential to Life, or without which Lite 
 cannot be; yet we have Inftances in Natural Hiftory, ot 
 Childrens being found, and alive, without almoll any of 
 
 — -..^.quors. .filler me laiiie 
 
 may the Effences of Amber, Mufc, £?c. be drawn, 
 
 ■Ihe Efjencesoi odoriferous Flowers, to give a fine Smell 
 
 After the fame manner thofe Parts. See Brain, t^c. 
 
 Essential Properties, are fuch as neceflarily depcntj 
 on, and ate conncfled with, the Nature and Effence of- any 
 
 to Liquors, are drawn by laying ^?j-^/^^"or Lays of the Thing, fo as to be infeparablc from it; in Diitni;:non from 
 Flowers, and of Sugar, alternately, in a proper Veffcl, and accidental. See Proper 
 
 I Water 5 
 
 Contra-diflindiQD to thofe made by Infolation. Sec 
 
 aeavmg em to mfufe in a Cellar for 24 Hours ^ and after Essential Oils, are fuch as are really in a Pl^ 
 that as long by the Sun ; and laftly, draining or percol.u- drawn from it by DiiliUation, in an Alembic, with 
 ing the whole thro a Sieve, without fqueezing the in Contra-diflindion to thofe made bv Infolation. 
 
 ing tne whole thro' a tfieve, without fqueczing 
 Flowers. 
 
 ESSENI, orESSENES, or ESS^ANS, an ancient Seel 
 among the Je-ws. See Sect. 
 
 Jofephiis making mention of the feveral Sefls amon'^ 
 his Countrymen; difiinguillics three; mz.. the Pharifees^ 
 Sadducees, and Ejjmi ; Which laft he prefers 10 the 
 
 Oi 
 
 Essential Salts, are fuch as will cryftallize in the Juice 
 or Infufion of a Plant; in Dillinftion from thofe made by 
 Incineration. See Salt. 
 
 ESSOIN, in Law,' an Excufe for him that is fumnion'd 
 to appear and anfwer to an Adion r.;al,- or t(j perform 
 
EST 
 
 [ 348 ] 
 
 EST 
 
 Suit to a Court Baron. . It is equivalent to Exmfatio fent Letters tmo all the Je-wSy that ive^e 271 all the 
 
 amonw the Civilians. 'Fro viiices. &c. 'Xis alfo fupuored, that Queen F,filsey 
 
 The Caufes that fcrve to Bjjoia, ^rc divers ^ yet may her fclf, might have fome Share therein 5 it beinp exprefs'd 
 
 be reduced to five Heads: The firit is, FJjoiu de ultra in the fame Chapter, Ver. 29. that EJfber and Mordecai 
 
 niare, when the Party is beyond Sea : The fecond, De %vrotc a fecond Letter with the King's Authority, to ordain 
 
 terra [auBa, when on an Expedition in the Holy Land: the folemnizing a Yearly Feafi, call'd Turin?, that is, Days 
 
 The third, de nialo vemetidi, when he is infirm of Body, of Lots, in Commemoration of the ''/ews bein? deliver'd 
 
 and cannot come; which is alfo call'd, the Common Ef- from the Lots, or Sortes, whereby they "had been condemned. 
 foin : The fourth, EJfoiu de ra-ah leBi, when the De- Some will have this Book to be only Deutcrocanonical" 
 
 fendant is fick a-kd : The fifth, de fer-vitio Regis, when Others contend for its being Canonical, as far as Chap, x! 
 
 he is in the Kinj;'s Service, //on/ mentions feveral other Ver. 5. inclufive ■ and all the reft Deutcrocanonical. Of this 
 
 EJfoi!2S touching the Service of the King Celeffial. Sentiment are S. Jero??!, De Lyra, Dionyfim the Carthu- 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French, EJ}omie, i. e. Can- fian, Cajetan, and others. The Council of L'rent turn'd 
 
 farim miles, he that has his Prcfence torborn upon any the Scale for its being Canonical throuf^hout: fo that the 
 
 juft C : ufe, as Sickne!s, or other impediment. Matter is determined for the Catholic Countries. 
 
 LSSOl>!S and PROFFERS. See Proffer. But as to the Proteftants, they retain to the old Opinion, 
 
 ESSORA>;T, in Heraldry, a Term ufcd to exprefs a and only admit it as far as the 5 ^ Verfe of the Xt^J 
 
 Bird Handing on the Ground with the Wings expanded, Chapter. See Deuteroc anonic al. 
 
 as if it had been wet, and were drying it felf. 
 ESTAKDARD. See Standaed. 
 ESTATE, in Law, the Title, or Intcreft a Man hath 
 in I>ands cr Tenements, 
 
 Eljlate is either fimple or conditional: Ejiate firaple^ 
 call'd alfo Fee Jlmple, is where a Man by Deed Indented, 
 t-nfcofts another in Fee, referving to him and his Heirs a 
 Yearly Rent ; with this Provifo, that if the Rent be be- 
 hind, ^c. it Ihall be lawful for the Feoifer and his Heirs, 
 to enter. See Fee. 
 
 Eljiate Conditional, or iipon Condition at Laiv, is fuch, 
 as hath a Condition annexed to it, tho' it be not fpecified 
 in Writing, e.gr. If a Man grant to another, by his Deed, 
 the OlHce of Park-Keeper for Life: this EJlate is upon 
 Condition in Law, viz. If the Park-Keeper iliall fo long 
 well and truly keep the Park. 
 
 Est A T E, or iimply Stat e, the Empire, Kingdom, 
 
 ESTIVAL, or tEstival Solflice. See Solstice. 
 ESTOILEE'. A Crofs Eftoilee, is a Star with only 
 four long Rays, in manner of a Crofs ; and accordingly 
 broad in the Centre, and terminating in iliarp Points. See 
 Cross. 
 
 ESTOPPEL, in Law, an Impediment, or Bar of AiHiion 
 growing from a Man's own Acl, who hath, or otherwife 
 might have had his Action. See BAr. 
 
 Goddard defines an Eflopfel to be a Bar, or Hindrance, 
 to one to plead the Truth; and extends it not to the 
 Impediment given by his own Act only, but anothers alfo. 
 
 There are three Kinds of EJlo^pel, ^iz. by Matter of 
 Record; hy Matter iulVritifig:, and hy Matter ijz pais. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French, Efioiiper^ oppilare., 
 objlipare. 
 
 ESTOVERS, in Law, is ufed by SraEion, for that 
 Suftcnance, which a Man committed for Felony, is to have 
 Provinces, or Extent of Lands under any one Government cut of his Lands, or Goods, for himfelf and 'his Family, 
 
 or Dominion. 
 
 The Efiates of the Grand Seignior, of the King of 
 Spain, &C. arc very extenfive : Thofe of the King of 
 Era'iice are compaLl, and well peopled. Italy is canton'd 
 out into a great Number of petty Ejlates. 
 
 Minifiers of Efiatc, Secretaries of EJlate, Sec. 
 
 Minister, Secretary, ^c. 
 
 Estate is particularly applied to the feveral Ranks, or Sofcis, &c. he may thereby claim all three, 
 aflemblcd together, for the concert- In " ■ -■ 
 
 during Imprifbnmcnt. 
 
 In Stat. 6. Edit. I. it is ufed for an Allowance in Meat 
 or Clothes. In Stat.^P^/?. it is alfo ufed for certain Allowan- 
 ces of Wood, to be taken out of another Man's Woods . 
 In this laft Scnfe Eftovers comprehends Houfe-bote, 
 See JJay-botc, ssiA'Pio^w-bote So that if a Man hath in his 
 Grant ihefe general Words, de Rationabili EJfo-verio i?i 
 
 Claires. 
 
 People ; 
 
 ing of Mcafures, reforming Abufes, or compofing the Di- 
 flurbanccs of a State. 
 
 In England, the Three EJlates, viz. King, Lords, and 
 Commons, meet ordinarily in Parliament. 
 
 In France, the Efiates confift of the Churchmen, the 
 KoblcGfc, and the Third Ffiate. 
 
 Some will have thefe Aflemblies of Efiates to be a 
 very ancient Conftitution: All we know is, that there 
 
 were general Aflemblies held in the Gauls, before C£far\ without fending Satteirrs d' Efirade on every Sidi 
 
 fomc Manners, the I'enants have Common of Efio- 
 vers ; that is, nectflary Botes out of the Lord's Wood. See 
 Alimonv. 
 
 ESTRADE, a French Term, literally fignifying a pub- 
 lic Road, or High-way. Hence rhe Military Phrafe, 
 Sattre I'Ffirade, to Seat the Efirade, that is, to fend 
 Scouts, or Horfemcn, to get Intelligence, to learn the Dif- 
 "'ofiticns of the Enemy, and inform the General ot every 
 like to fall in the Way. An Army never marches. 
 
 politic. 
 Thing 
 
 Conqueft. But then the People, or third Efiate, had no 
 
 Share in 'em. Under the I ft and II d Race of the French 
 
 Kings, there were alfo folemn Convocations, call'd 'Par- 
 
 liamentSj but it was only the great Lords of the Realm 
 
 that were call'd to 'em. S^e Parliament. 
 
 Estates General. t c J c . ^7 q 
 
 r /- rr 37 J ^jcc < States General, &c. 
 
 E.states of Holland. I I ' 
 
 EST'ERLING, or Easterling. See Sterling. 
 
 ESTETE', in Heraldry, is ufed by the French to fig- 
 nify a Beaft whofc Head has been, as it were, torn ofF by 
 Force ; and confequently the Neck left rough and rugged 
 
 The Woid Is form'd of the Italian Str'ada, Street, or 
 Road, which is derived from the Latin Strata, a paved 
 Street. Some derive it from Efiradiots, who were Cavaliers 
 anciently cmploy'd in beating the Efirade. 
 
 Estrade is alfo us'd, for a little Elevation in the Floor 
 of a Room, frequently encorfipafs'd with an Alcove, or 
 Rail, for the placing a Bed in ^ and foraetimes, as in 
 T'iirkey, only covcr'd with fine Carpets, to receive Vifitors 
 of DiliinClion in. See Alcove. 
 
 ESTRANGEL, in the *S>n^Tc Grammar. Tht Efir an- 
 gel, or Efirangekis Character, is a particular Species, or 
 
 In Contra-dillindion to deffait, or decapite, where the form of Vj^/jrc Letters 3 fervi'ng as the Majufcule Letters 
 
 Keck is left fmoorh ; as it the Head had been cut off. of the Syriac Language. 
 
 See Deffait. Abraham Ecchellenjis takes the Efirangel Charaaer, 
 
 ESl'HER, a Canonical Book of the Old Teflament. for the true, ancient, Chaldee Character. And 'tis certain. 
 
 The Sook of Efiber, is denominated from a celebrated the j3byjftnians, who call themfcives Chaldeans, iiill occa- 
 
 ye'--:y//& Captive of that Name, in "Perfia, whofe Beauty fionally ufe the Efirangel Charaftcr; if we may credit 
 
 prefer'd her to the Bed of Jhafnenis, and the Throne of Hottinger in his Thefaur. 'Philol. p. ::86. Bifbop JValtony 
 
 iFerfia ; And who, in that Quality, faved her Compatriots in his Prolegomena, gives us an Efirangel Alphabet. 
 
 the JeK^i, from the Death to which Ahafiieriis had esTRAY, fignifies any tame Beaft found within any 
 
 doom d an, by the_ Councils ^of his Favourite : Lordfhip, and not owned by any Man 5 in which Cafe, 
 
 being cried, according to Law, in the Market adjoyning. 
 
 The Hiftory of which Tranfaflion makes the Subjed 
 
 the Book of Efiher. 
 
 The Criticks are divided about the Author of this 
 Book : S- Epipbanius, S. Augufiin, and Jfidore, attribute 
 it toi:^^'^^; But Evfebiiis will have it of a later Date. 
 Some afcribe it to Joachim., High-Prieft of the Jei^^s, 
 and Grand-fon of Jofedek. Others will have it compofed 
 by an Affembly, or Synagogue of the Je'ivs, to whom 
 Mordecai wrote Letters, informing 'em oi what had I 
 pcn'd,^7?^.IX. 29. 
 
 But the Generality of Interpreters, both Hebrew, Gr 
 
 _f it be not claimed by the Owner in a Year and 
 Day, it is then the Lord's of the Soil where found. 
 
 ESTREAT, in Law, is ufed for the true Copy, or 
 Duplicate, of an original Writing : For Example, ^ of 
 Amerciaments, or Penalties, Tet down in the Rolls of a 
 Court, to be levied by the Bailiff, or other Officer, of 
 every Man for his Olfoice. 
 
 Clerk of the Estreats. Sec Clerk. 
 ESTREPEMENT, in Law, an impoverifliing, or mak- 
 
 Zatin,Sic. afcribe the Book to Mordecai himfelf: Elias ing of Land barren, by continual Plowing and. Sowing; 
 
 Zevita, in his Mafs. hamim. Prst^ 3. mentions this Sen- without due Manuring, Reft, and othirHusbaiidry. 
 
 timent as unqueftionable. The Word is alio uied, for any Spoil made by the 
 
 'Tis chiefly founded on the Paffage, Ch. IX. Vcr. 20. Tenant for Life, upon any Lands, or Woods, ro the Preju- 
 
 whcre it is laid, -that Mordscm iJOrote thefe Things^ md dice of him ia Reverfion j as the cutting down oi Frees, 
 
ETC 
 
 or lopping them further than the Law allows, ^c. Stat. 
 £d7/. VI. 
 
 ■ The Word is derived from the French, EJlroJ'is',\ to 
 maim 5 or the Latin, extirpare. 
 
 EsTREpEMENT, is alfo a Wtit which lies intwoCafcsj 
 the one, when a Man having an Airliion depending, (where- 
 in the Demandant is not to recover Damages as a Writ 
 
 I 349 ] 
 
 ETH 
 
 ncath. This they repeat, pouring i, again and again, tiU 
 It has eaten deep enough. • 
 
 Add, that the Aqna fortis, of which Kind Tupver it be 
 mull not continue equally long, or be pour'd enuallv often' 
 on all the Parts of the Defign. The reinotc P/r/s muft 
 be bitten more ilighlly, than thofe nearer to the View 
 To ' 
 
 111 iiie uemanaant is not to recover Jjamages as a writ To mamrfH ^i. i. /-^ . ^ — 
 
 of Right, dum fmt infra ttatem, kc.) fues, to inhibit Grea't tZ™! h ,1, ^t-^pffltion of Oil and 
 
 the Tlna'nt from;' maki4 Wall during L Suit. , g^ten^otSf OrWjt " ^= 
 
 The other is for the Demandant who is adjudged to re- 
 cover Scilin oi the Land in Quellion, and before Execution, 
 for fear of Wailc to bo made ere he can get Poireifion, fucs 
 out this Writ. 
 
 bitten no further. Or elfe they lay the Compofitio 
 
 a defenfitive at firft, and take ir off ,r,,in when they 
 per. In Effi-ft, they are every now%iiid then cover- 
 
 find 
 
 mg and uncovering this or that Part of the Defign as 
 
 ESULA a mediciMlRoot. The ,s properly the one of the principal Concerns in the whole Art and tint 
 
 Bark ot a little feddilli Root, which produces green, nar- on which the Effed of the whole verv much d-ne \ 
 row, nrilky Leaves. It grows chiefly in Fme. 'Ere The Operator is alfo to be very attentive to the Grauiid 
 they ufe it, 'tis infufed in Vinegar : After which, they that it don't fail, or give Way in any Parr 
 draw Extrads from it, u fed in the Dropfy. .... - /> y ' , 
 
 ESURINE Salts, are fuch as are of a fretting, eating, 
 or corroding Nature ; which chiefly abound in Places near 
 the Sea-fide, and where irreat Quantity of Coal is burnt : 
 As appears from the fpeedy ruiting of Iron in fuch Places. 
 See Salt. 
 
 to the W.H 
 
 and where It does, to flop up the Place with the Compoli! 
 tion atorefaid. ^ 
 
 ETAPPE, 
 
 Laftly, it is to be remember'd, that a frcHi n^p of 
 4quaprt,s be never given, wirhout firll wafliina out the 
 Plate in fair Water, and drying it at the Fire. 
 
 The^?/« finis having 'done its Part, the Ground is 
 
 n War, the Allowance of Provifions and 
 
 the Plate wafli'd and dried j after whicii 
 
 Forage made to the Soldiers, upon March thro' a King- 
 dom or Province, to or from Winter Quarters. 
 
 Hence, he that contrafts with the Country, or Territory, 
 for furni/hing the Troops in their J\Iarch, is called 
 Etappier. 
 
 ETCHIK G, a Method of Engraving on Copper ; 
 wherein the Lines, or Srrokes, inllead of being cut with a 
 Tool, or Graver, are cat with Ailua fortis. Sec En- 
 graving. 
 
 nothing remains but for the Artift to tvamine it with his 
 Graver in his Hand, to touch it up, and heighten it, where 
 the Aqua fortis, &c. has mifs'd. 
 
 ETERNITY, an Attribute of God, whereby the Dura- 
 tion o( his Exigence is conceiv'd incommensurable with 
 Time, and cxclufivc of Beginning, Proorefs, Endin» 'iSc 
 See God, Ti.me, (Sc. ^ °' 
 
 Authors are terribly ftraighten'd for a proper and iull 
 Definition of Eternity. That of Soethius 4e Confol. 
 
 JStcbiiig was invented much about the fame Time with 'PlJ'^'f- L- V. Pr. 6. viz. Intermiu/ll/iiis vit-f, tota fimiil 
 
 Engraving on Copper, properly fo cali'd ; by Mb. Dnrer, prfeaa pojjijfla, i. e. a perfia 'Poffijflou of a whole 
 
 and Lucas. It has feveral Advanrages over that Art ; as, entikfs E-viJtence all together, or at once, tho' retain'd by 
 
 that It IS done with more Eafe and Expedition ; that it S. Thomas, and others, is Faulty in divers Reruecis 
 
 requires fewer Inftruments ; and even, that it reprefcnts Cenforinus, de Die Natal, defines Eternity by i:,f;nits 
 
 divers Kinds of Subjects better, and more agreeably to duration; that is. Duration which has always been and 
 
 Nature, as Landllips, Ruins, Grounds, and all linall, faint, ^I'^'iys will be. — Others, more fully dcfcribe it by a Du- 
 
 loofe, remote Objecls, Buildings, iSc. ration that exitts all together, witliout any Flux, or Suc- 
 
 The Method of iJ;c/3„7^ is thus: The Plate being well «ffio" of Parts, prior, or poflerior ro each other: Where 
 
 poll Ih'd, is heated over the Fire; and when hot, cover'd over duration, taken abftraaedly, imports no more 
 
 f. ,j ^, " — "» — " v<^... J, viiiii ii oucceuion. Others there 
 
 ferrd upon the Plate ; which is more ealUy efRfted, than fore, define Eternity by ^ perpetunm mine ^terbe^lr 
 
 in the commt^i Graving; for the Back of the Defign hav- ; or a „unc fejfer %L, an ev r-fiandlg' '"'. 
 
 ing been be.ore rubb d over with red t h.ilk, nothing But neither are thefc unexceptionable = the Wordf /fX- 
 
 remains but to trace oyer all the Lines and Stiokes of the t,mm, and femter-flans, importing an obfcure Sort of 
 
 Draught with a Needle or Point; which preiTmg rhe Durarion. See Deration ^ ° 
 
 Paper dole down to the Ground, occafions the' Wax ETESIAN IVinds. See Winds 
 
 therein to lay hold of the Chalk, and fo bring off the ETHER See £ther 
 
 Matksof the feveral Lmes : So as at length, to Ihcw a ETHERIAL Oil, a N-ime the Chvmifts oive to \,;„U 
 
 Copy of the whole Defign in all its Correftnefs. reaified Oils, which difftr " tie (tonr fnalm^bTe Sniril 
 
 The Draught thus calk'd, the Artill proceeds to draw fuch are Oil of Turpentine, Be. si OiTTptRtr" Kr' 
 
 the feveral Lines, and Contours with a Point, thro' the ETHICKS Ft„,V. . t n'?. , '.. ,• 
 
 Ground, upon the Copper i- j , i.!''-?;'' 'M™ originally Greek, »4,xrf, 
 
 To finifh his Woil '^l; ^ I r f T, • r J- "Pl'''^'* Doclrine ot Morality, or Moral Thi- 
 
 1 o linim his Woik, he makes ufe of Points of divers /o/„4/™. See Pnir.osopHY luorLtj-m 
 
 Sizes, or BigncHcs; and preffes on them fometimes more Gale makes Pthirh^ onK, fl,, <;,fl u . -a ^ c 
 
 ^'^S^::ift^:Jrn:i:^2rZ^^.Z^: ,^f^^^ Manners. 
 
 irtlr^rtT'S rt Work"^" NOW. by is here meant a Way, or Manner of 
 
 Things thus prepared,_a Rim, or Border of Wax, is ^irVtng ^^^1 " S^^o "fS:XeSe!;': 
 
 ..is'd round, he — - c.^.^Jl-,^^and WhiM^^ 
 
 fortis pour'd on; which, by the faid Border is kent """jT' ' — ugm is.eaion, tne iira 
 
 irom running off at the Ed»es ^ or Maimers, arc faid to be Good ^ otherwife Evil 
 
 The Ground being impenar^ble to that corrofive Water, Good _and Evil. 
 
 and 
 
 Hence, the Objca of Ethicks, is the Excrcife of rioht 
 o. Hatches cut thro' ir with ■th;'Poi;;s';> whi^h. 'iyiTg f;f\ Man himf -u?''""? ^"^"S ' 
 
 open, the Water paiTes thro' them to the Conner and cats j a j h mftlf confider'd as dirigible, and to be 
 into the fame, to the Depth ren,,iL wufju J, " ! fondufled according to Reafon : And the End o( Ethicks. 
 
 !s to make him good and happy. For that if a Man 
 condua bimfelt, according to righr Reafon, in all the Cir- 
 
 the Plate is defended from it" eyery_ where but in Lines, 
 
 A'hich, lying 
 .. ^....v.. L.wu uiem to the (.vopper, and eats r 
 the fame, to the Depth required : Which done, it is ! 
 pourd off again. 
 
 Of Etching Gi-ounds, it muft be ob.rcrved, there are two 
 Kinds; the one fift, and the other There are alfo 
 
 two Kinds o( yjqita fortis : The one White, which is 
 oniy^ufed wj^th the foft Ground, and is applied as above 
 
 Coi 
 
 vj.i.j -.^v. Willi iiic lori orouno, and is appl 
 direaed : The other Green, made of Vines' 
 Salt, Sal Ammoniac and Vcrdegreafe, 
 ferently with either Kind of Ground 
 
 cumllances of his Actions, Affairs and Relarions, he will 
 arrive at the highell Pitch of Moral Perfeftion and Bea- 
 titude. 
 
 Whcnce,^ Ethicks may be defined a right Manner of 
 
 , "-ommon thinking, in order to attain human Felicity ; or a Difci- 
 lereniiy „ii„ eirner J^ind ot Ground: Its Application i^ ^a'S' "''";"=''5' ^an is direfled to conika his Will, and the 
 fomewhat different from that of the Whil ^PP""""" " Atlions thereof, fo as to live well and happily. See W 
 
 This 
 
 *e water ru.s off. it rs recei'ied in a Veff, "pte'd milr! ll^tf / ^.l^ tf e'Veconi"":^ ^i^' 
 
 B bb * 
 
 good 
 Man- 
 
ETH 
 
 [ 350 ] 
 
 ET Y 
 
 ■ Manners, as tlie Means to arrive thereat. Sec Happiness, Such is that beautiful Paffage in Sahft, in his Sellmit 
 ViBTuE, (Sc. CatUmarmm, wherein he gives us a Picture of Ciiti/ine : 
 
 FTHirOPHDSrOPTES in Antiquity, the Name of Fui( magna- m S animi (S Corporis fei Tngenio malo 
 
 ^ %fm.)fcemis, in his Treatife of Herefies, tells us, that 
 the Denomination EthmfroM'tes was given to fuch as 
 
 fravoqiie huic, &c. ' He had an uncommon Strength both 
 of Body and Mind ; but an ill turn'd, and wicked Dif- 
 pofition. When a very Boy, his great Pleafure was in 
 
 X^M^iirMatTeK ' o7 MoJali'ty," and Things relating to ' inteffine Broils, Rapine, Slaughter, and civil Difcord. 
 
 be done, or be avoided, i5c. who ' His Body was form'd to undergo Fading, Cold, and 
 
 Pratlicc, that were , . , r , 
 
 hlamcd Thinos laudable, and good in thcmlelvcs, or 
 commended « praffifcd Things'^Evil. Which Ihews, that 
 they were no particular ScS. 
 
 The Word is foim'd of the Greek, » 
 iTtso-iOTVTO, cffetldo, I offend. 
 
 ETHMOIDAL, EthmoidAlis, in Anatomy, one of 
 the S'^tares of the Hum:in Cranium. Sec Suture. 
 
 Watching, beyond all Belief His Mind was daring, de- 
 
 * ceitlul and various j and could imitate, or accommodate 
 
 * it felf to any Body : He was extremely covetous of 
 ■ Manners, and ' "'Ixf People's Goods, and profufe of his own withal. 
 ' * His Eufts and Defires were very high j his Stock of 
 
 ' Eloquence conlidcrable 5 but his j3ifcretion fcarce any.' 
 
 The Ethop&ia is divided into ^rofogrr.phia, and Etho- 
 pxia, properly fo call'd ; the former of which is a Piclure 
 
 e.y'/////tJ — ^ •■ r piopciiy lu cauu; rne Tormer ot wnicn is a f ictu 
 
 The common Sutures arc thofe which feparate the Body, Countenance, Make, Dre s, Gair, (Sc and 
 
 Bone of the C anium from thofe of the Cheeks ; and are i^,,^, „f j^^mi. ' 
 
 four : The Tranfverfal, Ettmoldal, Sphenoidal, and Zy- ^j^^ y^^^^ ^.^.^^j original, being form'd of ,1*©-, 
 
 gomatical. See Cranium. . . r ■. confuetndo, and 5r»(s», facio, fimo, defcribo. S>iun- 
 
 Th^Ethr.oM takes its Denommation from its turning J_ ' FiCu^c' /SS r2^^um 
 
 tound the OS Ethlimdes. See Ethmoides. 
 
 ETHMOIDES, in Anatomy, a Bone fituate in the mid- 
 
 dli 
 the 
 
 cilienoriLm ; and in Greek, [j.tymii., hmtntion, 
 e"oTthe'Mrof the Fore-tkd,"or Os frontis, and at ETYMOLOGY, that Part of Grammar, which confi- 
 ,e Top of the Root of the Nofe / filling almoll the whole tvSds ft oWeTlo^Hvrafd °' 
 
 ■rive at their iirll: and primary Sig' 
 Sec Grammar. 
 
 Cavity of the JSolLtils. See Nostrils. ^ nificatit 
 
 It has its Name from n5«(3-, Crihrum^ Sieve, and w<r^, t^l ht j - r u r- l 7 y ^ 
 
 F;™Vb<=^aure all fpongeous and cribrous. Jl-^ Word is form d of the Gr«*. verus,^ true, 
 
 By its cribrous Part it is joyn'd to the Head; by the and dm, I fpeak ; whence A.>,« a,/co,„ys ike. 
 
 fpon-eous Part, to the Cavity o'f the Noftrils ; and by the and thence Cuero calls t he Etymology, hotatw, and Fen- 
 
 piin and broad Part, to the Orbits of the Eyes. • Tho S^mtUim chufes rather to call ir On- 
 
 In the cribrous Part is an Apophyfis, which jets out, in 1,1.131 ■ ■ , 
 
 Point, into the Cavity of the Skull ; call'd, from its Fi- . I- all Ages there have been People curious in Etymolo- 
 
 ure Crifia GlUi, or Cock's Comb, From its under Side, S'" ^ Varro has wrote on the Etymo ogy of the Latm 
 
 ' thin Bone which divides the Cavity of the Words; /nd we have a Greek Etyimloglcoa, under the 
 
 there snes a tnin x>uin.-, wxin-u mm-ivo m'-. ^«.-^<.j — - _ ■ 
 
 Noltrils into two, cail'd x\ic Isomer. It is perforated by a -^^"^ oi jsicns. , . , , 
 
 Sumbcr of fmali Holes, thro' wh^ch the^ibres of the „T e of our Words^ 
 
 oliadoi-y Nerves pafs to the ^TroceJJiis Mamillares. ♦jj'"^ ^^e Saxon, We Ijh Walloon ^1) amp Latin, 
 
 . 7 ilnliP Imraffias, a Sicilia/, who flouriHi'd about Gree^.. Somner, CamUen, FerJIegan, Spehmn, 
 
 the Year was the firif who gave a jurt Account of Ca[mbon, IMa^j^, Skinver rfimuis^ Bcc SeeBNOLiSH. 
 
 the Struaure of the Os Etlmoides or Cnbrofum. See Th^l^ °f the ^re.../. and ItaliO^z Words, by Menage, m 
 
 ^ what he calls his Ongmes : Henry SreJ^/jcus, Tnpot, 
 
 ETHNARCHA. Ethnarch, a Governour, or Com- ^'"rf have alfo laboured on the French Etymologies. 
 
 ' c «T-.^„ Guichnrd, and Fa. TbomaJJin, have carried the Erymolo- 
 
 m^rnder ot J^.^^^,^"" , . ^^^^^ g.V. of Abundance of />.;;/^ Words as high as the i/.^r^^^^^ 
 
 There are fome Medals o\ Herod h furnamed Great, ^^^^ fame Defign before themf 
 
 on one Side whereof is found HPOAOT, and on the other j^^^^ ^ -j^^^j^ Etymologico7z of Gerard Vofftm. ano- 
 
 E0^APKOT, q. d. Herod the Bthuarch : Now, after ther of ike. O£iavio Ferrari, has anx Etymology 
 
 the Battel of "Philipp, we read that Anthony pafTing over the Italian Tongue ; And ^Bernard d'Aldreita, ano- 
 
 into Syria, conlHtuted Herod and 'Phafael his Brother, jher of the Spanip. 
 
 Tetrarchs, and in that Quality committed to them the pa. Dorn. Te^ron, Abbot of Charmoye, and Pricft 
 
 Adminiftration of the Affairs oi Judea. Jof. Ant. Z.XIV. the Sorbonne, has traced up to the Celtic Language 
 
 C. 23. Herod therefore had the Government of the Pro- ^i^g Erymot-ogies of Abundance of Greek, Latin, German, 
 
 vlnce before ever the ^arthiam enter'd Syria, or before Prench, and other Words, ufed by 'Plato, Servitis, l^ouatits, 
 
 Antigoniis\ Invafion, which did not happen till fix or ^-^^ other Latin Authors without knowing their true 
 
 feven Years after Herod was Commander in Galilee. Jof. Origin, and Etyjmlogy, for Want of being acquriinred with 
 
 Z. XIV. C. 24* 2.5. the Roots of the CeZ/zc Tongue, from which Abundance of 
 
 Confequently, Herod was then Uyx\^ Ethnarch for he Greek, Latin, &c. Words are derived. Euc it mull be 
 
 can be no otherwile denominated : So that it muft have added, that his Etythologies are frequently fb flu- ferch'd, 
 
 been in that Space of Time that the Medals were ftruck that one can fcarce lee any Refemblance, or Correfpon- 
 
 ■which only give him this Title. Which Medals are a Con- dence at all. 
 
 firmation ot what we read in Hiftory of the Government A Uriel, and follicitous Enquiry into Etymologies is 
 
 that Prince was intrufted withal e're he was rais'd to no frivolous, and impertinent Dclign ; but has conliderabic 
 
 the Royalty. Ufes. Nations, who value themfelves on their Antiquity, have 
 
 JofepC'iis gives Herod the Appellation of Tetrarch, in always look'd on the Antiquity of their Language as one 
 
 lieii of that of Ethnarch 5 but the two Terms came fo of the bell Titles they cou'd plead. For the Etymologifi, 
 
 near to each other, that it was very eafy to confound them by feeking the true, and original Reafon of the Notions 
 
 together. See Tetrarch. and Ideas attach'd to each Word, and Expi-ciHon, may ofccn 
 
 ^'YW Herod the Great left by Will, to Archelavs, all furniJh an Argument of Antiquity from the Veif:igia,_ or 
 
 ^udea, Samaria^ and Id?i me a 1 yet, yofep/ms tells us, he traces remaining thereof j and from the Indices flill i'ub- 
 
 was then only call'd Ethnarch. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form*d of s-^f©". Nation, and the antient U 
 
 fiiling in the prelent Ufe of the Words, compared with 
 
 Command. 
 
 ETHNOPHRONES, in Antiquity, the Name of a 
 Seft. See Sect. 
 
 The EtbnoJ'hrones, or Tagnmzers, were Hcreticks of 
 the VIIcK Century, who made a Profcffion of Chrillianity, 
 but joyn'd thereto all the Ceremonies and Follies of Pa- 
 ganism, as Judiciary Aftrology, Sortileges, Auguries, and 
 other Divinations. 
 
 And hence their Denomination ; from s^i'©-, Nation, 
 
 Add, that Etymologies are neceffary for the thorough 
 Underllanding of a Language : For, to explain a Term, 
 precifely, there feems a Neceliuy of recurring to its firft 
 Impufition, in Order to fpeak juftly and fatlsfaClorily 
 thereof. The Force and Lxtent of a Word is generally 
 better concciv'd, and enter'd into, when a Perfon knows its 
 Origin and Etymology. 
 
 'Tis objeiScd, however, that the Art is arbitrary, and 
 built altogether on Conjectures and Appearances 5 and the 
 Etymologifis are charged with deriving their Words from 
 
 nd ^f.-vj^r/^fl/z^^^j^^r^^^^^^^ or ^y^^^ ^^^j ^j^^. s^j^^^g is'' certainly reai,_ and 
 
 ' *"■ ' '""'^ regular as divers others 3 having its proper Principles, 
 
 Sentiments were flill Heathen or Gentile. 
 
 They praflifcd all the Expiations of the Gentiles, held ^^(["^lethod! 
 all their Feaiis, objerved all their Days, Months, Times, ^^^(^ own'd 
 
 .nd Seafons. See 7)araa[cenus, L. Heraf. N, 94. 
 
 ndeed, that it 
 
 eafy Mattel 
 
 into the antient Sritip, and GatUip Agcs; _^ 
 
 El'HOPOBlA, or ETHOPEA, in Rhetoric, call'd alfo follow, as it were by the Track, the divers imperceptible 
 Ethology, and vulgarly 'PiBiire, or 'Portrait ; is a ^Alterations a Language has undergone from Age to Age, 
 Draught, or Defcription, exprefling the Manners, Paflions, ^ fober Ety?nolo^)ji has need of all the Lights he can 
 Gemus, Temper, Aims, ^c, of another Perfon. ^Qnie at, to condud and bring down Words variouily dif- 
 
 guis d 
 
EVA 
 
 [ 1 
 
 EVA 
 
 Puis'd In their PafQii^e, and remark all the Changes that 
 have befallen them. 'And as thofe Alterations have fome- 
 times been owing to Caprice, or Hazard, 'tis eafy to take 
 a mere Imagination, or Conjefture, for a regular Analogy ; 
 fo that 'tis nothing ■ ftrange the Public fhould be preju- 
 diced againft a Science which feems to ftand on fb pre- 
 carious a Footing. 
 
 EVACUANTS, in Medicine, Remedies proper to expel, 
 or carry off any ill, peccant, or redundant Humor in the 
 animal Body ; by the proper Ways or Emunilories. See 
 Evacuation. 
 
 Of Bvacuants, there are divers Kinds, diflmguifli'd ac- 
 cording to their various Humours and Eraunclories. Sec 
 Humor and Emunctory. 
 
 Some, e. gr. carry ofF their Matters by Stool, call d 
 ^iirgatives, or Catharticks. See Purgatives, ^c. 
 Odiers by Urine, call'd Uiureticks. Sec Diureticks. 
 Others ^eifftration, call'd Diaphoretkks. See DiA- 
 piioRETicKS, Others by S-iveat, call'd Sudorificks. 
 Others by the Mouth, call'd Voj/iitories^ or Emeticks. 
 Others by the falival Glands, as Sialigogues : And 
 others, lalUy, by the Me^/fes^ as Menagogues and Ari- 
 
 STOLOCHICKS. 
 
 EVA UATION, in Medicine, a Diminution of the 
 animal Fluids, in Order to a Difcharge of fome morbid, or 
 redundant Matters therein ; or, only, for the Sake ot 
 thinning, attenuating, and promoting the Motion and Cir- 
 culation thereof. Sec Evacuants. 
 
 The Matter of a Difcafe, or what is prefcribcd by Art 
 to remove or eafe it, is Evacuated two Ways. 
 
 i". By the natural Emundories, or Out-!ets of the Skinj 
 theKolh'ils, Mouth, Fauces, Oefophagus, Ventricle, Intefiines, 
 Blitdder, and Urethra. 
 
 And 2°. By artificial Outlets, made either in the Blood 
 VcRels ; as by 'Phiebotomy^ ArteriotOiMy, Scarifications, 
 and Leacbes. See Ph lebotomy and Sc arific ation,©'c. 
 Or, in the Lymphatic VeCTels 5 as by Causticks and 
 Vesic ATORiES. Or, lafdy, in both, as by IJ^ues, Setons, 
 Ulcers, Fifinld's, &c. See Issue, Seton, Fistula, Sc. 
 
 Hence, the firft Diftinftion of Evacuants is derived 
 from the different E/aii?i6iories and the 2d, from the 
 Diveifity of Matter evacuated thro' them. 
 
 Molt of the Chronical Dileafes, the Infirmities of old 
 Age, and the /liort Periods of the Lives of Euglifirmen, 
 Dr. Cbeyne obferves, are owing to Repletion. This is 
 evident from hunce ^ that Evacuation of one Kind or 
 another, is nine Parts in ten of their Remedy : For not 
 only Cupping, Bleeding, Bhilering, IlTues, Purging, Vomit- 
 ing ana Sweating, are manifell Evacuations, or Drains, 
 to draw out what has been fuperfluoully taken down ; 
 but even i^bitinence, Exercife, Alteratives, Cordials, Bitters, 
 iSc. arc but feveral Means to difpofc the grofs Humours, 
 to be more readily evacuated by infenfib'ie Perfpiration, 
 EJJay on Health. 
 
 For the Periodical Evacuations of Women. Sec 
 Menses. 
 
 Fi-r the Evactiations of Women after Delivery. Sec 
 Lochia. 
 
 The Term is Hkewife ufed in the Art of War : To 
 Evacuate a 'Place, is to make the Garrifon quit, or 
 march out of it, in order for another Power to take Pof- 
 feflion of it, or to make Room for another Garrifon. 
 
 EVANGELISTS, the infpired Authors of the Gofpcls. 
 Sec Gospel. 
 
 The Name Evangelijfs was likewife given, in the antient 
 Church, to fuch as preach'd the Gofpcl here and there ; 
 without being atrach'd to any particular Church. In 
 which Senle, fome Interpreters think it is, that St. Philip, 
 -who was one of the feven Deacons, is call'd the Evaii- 
 gelifi, in Chapter of the /l^s of the Apofiles, Ver. 8. 
 
 Again, St. Paul writing to timothy, Ep. 2. C. IV. v. 5. 
 bids him do the Work of an Evangeliji. The fame 
 ApoiUe, Epb. IV. II. ranks the Evangelips after the 
 Apofiles and Prophets. 
 
 Hence, Monf. Tillemont takes the Liberty to ufc the 
 Word in the fame Senfe. ' Moft of thofe who then cm- 
 
 * braced the Faith, being fill'd with the Love of a holy 
 
 * Phiiofophy, began to difiribute their Goods to the Poor, 
 
 * and after that went into divers Countries ro do the Office 
 ' of Evangelifis, to preach Chcilt to fuch as had not yet 
 ' heard of him, and to furnifli them with the facred Wri- 
 
 * tings of the Gofpel.* 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, iuayfihiov, form'd 
 of su, bene, well, and ctyfih@-j Aagel, Mejje7?ger. 
 
 O [uavesEpifiolas tuas uno tempre raihi datas dims I 
 qnibus Evangelia qua reddam nejcio 5 deberi quidem 
 plane fateor. Cic. ad Attic. 
 
 EVANID. A Name fome Authors give to thofe Co- 
 lours which are not of very long Duration - as thufe 
 in the Rain-bow, in Clouds before and 'after Sun- 
 fet, ^c. See Colour, ^c. 
 
 Evantdzrc the fame with thofe othcrwifc call'd 
 (iical, Emphatica I Colours : Sec Fantastical, f^c. 
 
 EV ANTES, in Antiquity, the Pricaefles ■£,ircb:is ^ 
 thus call'd, by Reafon, in celebrating the Orgia, tliey ran 
 about as if diftraded, crying Evan, Evan^ Obc Evan ! 
 See Bacchantes. 
 
 EVAPORATION, in Phiiofophy. the Act of exhaling 
 the Humidity of a Body ; or of diifTpating it in Fumes or 
 Vapour. See Vapour. 
 
 Common Salt is form'd, by evaporating all the Humidity 
 in the Salt- Water, or Brine 5 which Evaporation is either 
 perform'd by the Heat of the Sun, as in the Salt-Works 
 by the Sea-Coafl, ^c. or by Means of Fire, as in the Salt 
 Springs, ^c. See Salt. 
 
 By the Obfervacions of Monf. Scdileau it appears, that 
 what is rais'd in Vapour, exceeds that which falls in Rain. 
 Sec Rain. 
 
 Tho' the Evaporation of Liquids is' generally look'd 
 on as an Effect ot the Heat, and tbe Motion of the 
 Air; yet Monf. Gauteron, in t\iQ Memoirs de l\4cadem 
 des Scien. An. 1705. .fl^iews, that a quite oppofite Cauffi 
 may have the famcEffeffij and that Liquids lofe a deal 
 more of their Parts in the feveref!: Froil, than when the 
 Air is moderately warm. In the p;reat Froft of the Ycac 
 1708, he found, th.it the greater the Cold, ilill the more 
 confiderable the Evaporation j and that Ice it felt lofl 
 full as much as the warmer Liquors that did not fireere. 
 Sec Frost. 
 
 Dr. Halley furnifhes us with fiime Experiments of the 
 Quantity, orMeafureof the jS'vfl/or^T/^io;/ of Water. — The 
 Kcfult is contain'd in the following Articles : 
 
 i". That Water failed to about the fame Degree as Salt 
 Water, and cxpofcd to a Heat equal to that of a Sum- 
 mer's Day, did, from a circular Surface of about Eight 
 Inches Diameter, Evaporate at the Rate of Ounces in 
 24 Hours. Whence, by a Calculus, he finds, that th? 
 Thicknefs of the Pellicle, or Skin of Water E.vnf:or.itei 
 in two Hours, was the 55;^ Part of an Inch; But, I'lr a 
 round Number, he fuppofes it only a 60th Part; ..nd 
 argues thence, that if Water as warm as the Air in Sum- 
 mer, evaporates the Thickne!s of one 6otb Part of an 
 Inch in two Hours, from its whole Surface; in twelve 
 Hours it will exhale one tenth of an Tich. Which Quan- 
 tity, he obferves, will be found ahundr-nily fufficiciit to 
 furni/b all the Rains, Springs, Dews, t5'r. See Si-RiisG, <$c. 
 
 In Effect, on this Principk-, every 10 Squire bxhci of 
 the Surface of the Water, yields in yafour, per iian, a. 
 Cubic Inch of Water; and each Square Foot half a Wine 
 Pint; every Space of 4 Foot Square, a Gallon; a Mile 
 Square, 6914 Tons; and a Square Degree, fup^ofc of 6') 
 EiigHpj Miles, will Evaporate 33 Millions of Tons. See 
 River, ^c. 
 
 z°. A Surface of Eight Square Inches, F.va' orated^ 
 purely by the natural W-iriiith of the Water withour either 
 Wind or Sun, in the Courfe oc a whole Y'-ar, i(S2yi Grains, 
 of Water, or 64 Cubic Inches^ confequently, the Depth of 
 Water thus Evaporated in one Year amounts ro S jnchesi 
 But this being much too little to anfwcr the Experiments 
 of the Frencb, who found, that it rain'd 19 Inches of Water 
 in one Year at 'Paris j or thofe of Mr. 'To-ivrjlcy, uho 
 found the Annual Quantity of Rain in Lancajhire, above 
 40 Inches : He concludes, that the Sun and Wind contri- 
 bute more to Evaporation, than any internal Heat, or 
 Agitation of the Water. 'SecRAiN. 
 
 3°. The EfFe£l of the Wind is very confiderable, on a 
 double Account, For the fame Obfervations ibcw a very 
 odd Qiialiry in the Vapours of' Water, viz-, that of adher- 
 ing and hanging to the Surface that exhaled 'cm, which 
 they clothe, as it were, with a Fleece of vaporous Air ; which 
 once invelling the Vapour, it thenceforwards rifesin muchlefs 
 Quantity. Whence, the Quantity of Water loif in 24 Hours, 
 when the Air was very Itill from Winds, was very fmallj 
 in proportion to what went away when there was a Itrong 
 Gale of Wind Abroid to dilTijate the Fleece, and make 
 Room for the Emilfion of Vapour : And this, even tho' 
 the Experiment was made in a Place as clofe from the Wind 
 as could be contrived. 
 
 Add, that this Fleece of Water hanging on the Surface 
 of Waters in Hill Weather, is the Occafion of very Ilrange Ap- 
 pearances, by the Refra6lion of the Vapour's ditF-'ring from, 
 and exceeding that of common Air. Whence every Thing 
 appears rais'd, as Houfes like Steeples, Shij s as on Land 
 above the Water, the Land rais'd, and as it were lifted from 
 the Sea, ^ c. 
 
 4°. The fame Experiments fbew, that the Evaporations 
 in May, June, Jnly, syndjiignjl, which arenearly equal, are 
 about three Times as great as thofe in the Months of No- 
 veraber, December, January, znd February. 
 
 Evaporation, in Pharmacy, an Operation by whicTi 
 the more aqueous and voLuile Parts of Liquids arc fpent, or 
 drove away in Steam; fo as to leave the remaining Part 
 Ifronger, or of a higher ConlUfence than before. 
 
 ^ ' ° Eval<i> 
 
EUC 
 
 [ 352 ] 
 
 EVI 
 
 F.mporation is properly the fcttitig a Eiquor over a EVEN Nimiher, is that which may be d^'idcd Intn 
 
 gentle Heat, to carry oti^ tr.e moli fluid tind volatile Parts, two equal Parts, or Moieties. See Number ' 
 wirhaut lcfTemng tiic Qu^"^;^y ^'^^ ^'^^^'^ ^^"^"^ EVENLY even Number, is which is exaftlv divifiM. 
 
 Liquor IS ampregnated wiiha] ■ .t, . r by an Number taken an Eveii Number of TimlV 
 
 difters from Exhalation, in that the former fuchi. finrr divifihi. k,, ..L" ^. ' 
 
 is pryilifed on moiit Things, and the latter on dry. See 
 
 Exhalation. 
 
 To E^japorate ad Cnticula7}z, to a 'Pellicle. See Cuti- 
 CULA ard Pellicee. 
 
 EVATES, a Branch, or Divifion of our old Philofophers 
 the Druids. See Druid. 
 
 Strabo diltributcs the Philofophers among the Sritains 
 and into three Scfts. Ex^Jbi, Bardsj OuAjWy Evates, 
 
 and ^^vf^a^t Druids. He adds, that the Sardi were 
 Peers and Mulicians j the Evates, Priefts and Naturalills j 
 and the 'H-r'ndi^ Moraliits as well as Naturalilts. 
 
 But Eib, 15. VoJJlm Philof. Lecl. 1. 1. and 
 
 HorniUS Hifi. Phiiofoph. 1. 2. c. 12. reduce 'em all to two 
 ficds, y/a. Sardi and 2)ruides. 
 
 And, laftly, C/ffar^ lib. 6. comprehends 'em all under the 
 K^me of 2Jniids 
 
 32 ^ fincc divifible by eight, taken four Times 
 Evenly odd, is that which an Eve?i Number ineafures 
 by an Odd one ^ as 30, which is meafured by 6, taken five 
 Times. 
 
 EVERGETES^, a GreekTcrm, fignifymg Se?2efaaor • 
 being form'd of stT, l^ene, well, and tp^fy o/^ns, Work. ' 
 
 It is ftill rcrain'd in our Language, by Way of Addi- 
 tion, or Epithet, given to feveral Princes, or ICings of 
 Syria and Egypt^ who fucceeded Alexander. Thus we 
 ^^y^'Ptolomy E'DergetesYJmg of Egypt; Antiochus Ever- 
 getes King of Syria afcended the Throne 1=9 Years before 
 Chrift. 
 
 EVER-GREENS, or Terenniah, fuch Plants as con- 
 tinue their Verdure, Leaves, ^c. all the Year. See Plant 
 
 Of thefe, our Gardeners reckon twelve, fir for Enzlip 
 Air, viZ: the Alatermis^ Arbimis, 'Bny-T'ree, Sox-Tree, 
 
 Iho. Ev.ites, otVates, Strabo, might probably be ,, „ . ^ . • ■ - -■-'-> 
 
 what o:her Authors, and particularly Ammian. Marcellin. ^^^^1^^ Jumper Lanrm trans, 'Phyliren, Tyracantha, 
 c'Ah Euhages. But M. Souc/^e, in h\s H:J}.. de Provence, _^^^^-S>-een Thorn, Italian green 'Privet, and the 
 L II. c.2. diftinnuifl-.es between 'cm. ^Va^Vates, he fays, ^ 
 
 were fuch as took Care of the Sacrifices, and other Cere- EVIDENCE, a Quality m Things whereby they become 
 monies of Religion 5 and the Eiibagcs, thofe who fpcnt ^'''^^''^ and apparent to the Eyes, either of the Body, or the 
 their Time in the Search and Contemplation of the great ^i"''- Knowledge. 
 
 Myfieries of Nature. SLeEusACEs. /^^"^ Schoolmen diihnguim Evidence, mxo formal and 
 
 EL'BAGBS, an Order of Prielts, or Philofophcrs, among objeB-ive. _ , ^ ^ 
 
 the ancient Cclt£ or GanU. Formal Evidence, is the A.T: of the Intelletl, confider'd 
 
 Charier takes the Eubflges to be the fame with the as clj^ar and dillincT:. 
 fDrnids, and Saronid^e of Tiiodorm: Others take the ^ Objethve Evidence, confifts m the CK^arnefs and Pcr- 
 Euha^e^ to be thofe whom Strabo L. IV. p. 197. calls ip^'^uicy of the Objea; or it is the Object it fclf. fo con- 
 
 ititutcd, as that it may be clearly and diftincrly known. 
 
 Others divide Evidence into Moral, Thyfical, and Me- 
 taphyseal. 
 
 A Thing is faid to be morally Evident, fo far as I 
 have a dittinit Notion, or Knowledge thereof, by unex- 
 ceptionable WirntfTes. 'Phyfically, fo far as natural Senfe 
 and Reafon pointing out any Thing, convinces one there- 
 T■TT^-Tr.r.lc-^T1 T- » -fl- 1 o ri « -^^^'"''/W'^'f^O'j when I enter fo fully and clearly into 
 
 EUCHARIST, Eiicharipa, the Sacrament of the Sup- the Effence of any Thing, that nothing can be clearer, 
 per; or a Communication of the Body and Blood of Chnjf, Evidence, is the cllcntial and infallible Charaflcr or 
 under the Species, or Figures of Bre^d and Wine. See Criterion of Truth; and is that, in Effed, which with 
 Communion, Sacrament, Species,Transuestantia- us conltitutes Truth. See Truth 
 
 TiDN,CoNsuBSTANTiATiON,©<:. jf j^.^y,,;',,,^, ^^^^\^\ bc found in Propofitions that are 
 
 The Word in its Qngina! Grpf^, ^.v^zi^a.^ literally im- falfe, we fiiou'd be compell'd into Error; fince the AOcnt 
 .ports Thankjgiving ; being form'd of sy, bene, well, and we give to Evidence is necefTary. Whence wou'd follow 
 
 Ot/aTHf, Evates, or Vates: On which Principle there 
 Were Room to conjeflurc, that the Word fiiould be wrote 
 Ovafsit ; it being cafy to millake a r for a T. See 
 
 EvATES. 
 
 Be this as it will, the Etibages appear to have been dif- 
 ferent from the 2)riiids. See what has been Uiewn ui^dci 
 the Article Druid. 
 
 eriitia, Thanks. 
 
 this impious Pofition, that God who made us, is the Au- 
 EUCHITES, orEucHETES, a Sea of ancient Hercticks ^^or of our Errors, as he has conftiturcd us fo, as to put 
 Liscall'd, by reafon theypray'd without ceafmg; imagining ^^^^^ a NecclTity of tailing into'em. See Error. 
 " ■ ' '"^ It may be added, that as we necjfTarily love Truth, 
 
 and hate Error, it feems inconfillent with the Nature of 
 a beneficent Being, to form us with a Love of wh:it we 
 could not obtain, or not know whether we did obtaiii it 
 or not: Belide that, if we ihould err in Things that are 
 Evident, as well as in thofe that are not fo, we /hould 
 fomelimes find Contradiftions in Evident Propofitions, as 
 we commonly do in Things that are ob/cure. 
 
 thus calL'd, by realon they pray 
 
 that Prayer alone was fufficient to fave 'em. See Prayer 
 
 Their great Foundation, were tho!e Words of St. 'Pa^il, 
 Epi{l. I. to the Thejfalon. C. 5. V. 17. Pray 'voithout 
 ceafmg. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the GreeU, Eyjj, 'Prayer 
 whence Ffp^Tiw, the fame with the Latin Precatorei, 
 Prayers. I'hey were ahb calPd Enthiifuip and AleJJaliani. 
 Sec Enthusiast. 
 
 Ci- ■ r T - T .1 Evidence therefore muit be allow d the Mark or Trutli ; 
 
 iit. i.y)ii 01 Alexandria, in one 01 his Letters, takes j 1 rni ■ n. 1 mm. i ■ i. ■ \ 
 
 r\.r.^c.:., r„ ^, n . ■ m I ■ 7-. , 1 1 and thofe Thinss muU: be allow d true, which carry with 
 
 (Jccalion to ceniure certain Monks in Egypt, who, un - 
 
 Pretence ot refigning 'emfelves wholly to Prayer, led a la 
 
 ider 
 
 fcandalous Lite. The Orientals, fiowe\er,May a further 
 Charge on the Euchites, or Meffalians. See Messa- 
 
 LI A NS, 
 
 EUCHOLOGUS, Euchologue, a Gr 
 
 em 
 
 to 'em. 
 
 gs mult he aliow ci true, wnich carry 
 fuch a Degree of Evidence, as obliges us to affjot 
 
 i:.\^\^iiKJi^Kt\jKj^, jz-ut^HOLOGUE, 3 tarceii Tcrm, fig- /• -* > -r r c r r „ 1,^.; „ j: 
 
 fyino, literally, a Sifcomfe on 'Prayers ^ bcii,g form'd rf ^^"'^ \ °.\ 'rom Sanf be, g a f 
 
 ^ CT.. . , ... J , rr, r n mental With them, that Senie is the firit and pn 
 
 Whatever we fee Evidently agreeable to the 
 Things whereof we fpcak, that we muft acknowledge to 
 be true. See Faith, Opinion, Verisimilitude, ii^c. 
 The Epicureans allow of no other Evide.xe but that of 
 
 iv)^-} 'Prayers, and My©^^ ^Difcoiirfe 
 
 The Enchologus is properly the Greek Ritual, wherein 
 
 funda- 
 priniary 
 
 Criterion of all Truth) See Falshood and Fallacy 
 By Evidence of Senfe, they mean that Species, or Image, 
 
 rs prefcribcd the Order and Manner of _evcryTh,ngreIa™^^ exWbit.d by the Senfe, or Phantafie; 
 
 the Order nnn AHmmiJI-fQrinn i-Kian- C^'....^. — ... , . -n't' -r> 
 
 J , . . - o -n tjv.uun.u uv LUC - ~, wliich, when 
 
 „ ,. . Lercmonles, impediments to a juft judging, as Dillance, Motion, 
 
 Sacraments, Ordmations, (Sc. Medium, 6c. being removed, cannot be contradided, or 
 
 gain-fay'd. Whcreiore, the Queftion being put, whether or 
 no a Thing be fuch as it appears 5 the Anfwcr is not to 
 be given, till it have been tried and examined all the 
 Ways, and by all ttie Senfes that it can be an Object of. 
 
 Fa. Goar has given us an Edition of the Greek Eucho- 
 logue in Greek i^ni Ldtin, with Notes, &t'P{iris. 
 
 EUCHRA-Sy, from 5u, be:ie, good, and x&m, Temfe- 
 rametitlim, ConiHtution, is an agrceabl;, well proportion'd . , 
 
 Mixture of dualities; whereby ' a Body is faid to be in Scc'sense, Criterion, Epichrkans, £?c. 
 good Order, that is, in a good State of Health. See Te.m- 
 
 PERAMENT. 
 
 EUDOXIAKS, a Par;y, or Seel of Hereticlcs, of the 
 IV //j Century; denominated from their Leader Jiu/ioxiits, 
 Patriarch of Alexandria and Coujlantinope, a great De- 
 fender of the Ariaii Dodrine. 
 
 The Elidoxians, then, adhered to the Errors of the Jii$l. Lib. II. 
 Jlrians and pjmomians; maintaining, that the Son was EVIL, yl/ate', in Ethiclcs, a Privation, or Abfecce of 
 created out of Nothing; that he had a Will dillinft and fome proper, or nccellary Good; or fome due Mtafuie, or 
 different from that of the Father, £?(:. See Arians and Degree thereof. See Good. 
 
 EunomiAns. Xhc Schoolmen deny, that any thing is every w. y 
 
 EVECTION, is ufed by fome Aftror.omers for the Z/- Evil; and rcftrain all £vi,\ to be only fo, quoal hue ^ 
 bratitm of the Moon. See Libration. as 
 
 EvinENCE, in Law, is any Proof, be it Tellimony of 
 Men, Records, or Writings: It is thus call'd, becaufc the 
 Point in IlTue is hereby made E^'oident to the Jury. S-je 
 Testimony, Witness, iSc. 
 
 ^ixTho. Smith retrains Evidence to authentic Writings 
 of Contrads, written, feafd, and delivcr'd. 'De Rep. 
 
EVI 
 
 [ 353 ] 
 
 EUL 
 
 as the Thing wants this, or that Degree of a certain Qiia- 
 iity, neceirary to conliitute it, in that refpeci:, good. There 
 is nothing FrSd^ fbiy they, without fume Good in it wherein 
 the Evil rclidcs as in its Subjtfl; for, as it is a Being, and 
 as every Being depends on the Supreme Being, it cannot 
 but be good, as flowing from the Supreme Good, 
 
 Evil is either Natural or Moral j between which there 
 is this Relation, that Moral Evil produces Natural. 
 
 Aloral Evil, is defined a Deviation from right Reafon, 
 and confequently from the Will and Intendment of the 
 Great Legillator, who gave us that as a Rule : This the 
 Philofophers call Inhonejtmn and turpe^ as ftaining l4ie 
 image of God, and fuUying our original Beauty ; likewife 
 mahmi ciilpi£. 
 
 Nauirctl'Uvii,, is a Want of fomething neceiTary to the 
 bene ejfe, or Perfeftion of a Thing, or to its anfwering 
 all itsPurpofes. Such are Defe£is of the Body, Biindnefs, 
 Lamenefs, Hunger, Difeafes, Death. 
 
 This Species of Evil is denominated trijle^ injiiawdmn^ 
 mximn ; and mahmi pxna. 
 
 Again, Evil is either fuch i?i it felf, as Envy, Impiety, 
 iSc. or, to atiorher; as Meat, which in it felf is good, 
 may be Evil to a Man on Account of fome Difeafe ; as 
 Wine to a reveriHt Perfon, £?c. 
 
 Thus far the Schools have gone in the Nature and 
 Reafon of Moral and Natural Evil: A late excellent 
 Author fets the Thing in another Light, and furniihes a 
 much finer, more adequate Theory of Moral Good and 
 Evil. Inqnir. into the Origin of our Idea's of 'Beauty 
 and Virtue. 
 
 AforalB'viLj according to this Philofopher, denotes our 
 Idea of a Quality apptehended in Aftions which excite 
 Averfion and Diflike towards the Atfor, even from Perfons 
 who receive no Difadvantage thereby: As Moral Good- 
 nefs denotes our Idea of a contrary Quality which procures 
 Approbation and Love towards the Aitor, even in Perfons 
 unconcern'd in its natural Tendency. 
 
 This Notion fuppofes an univerfally acknowledged Dif- 
 ference of Moral Good and Evil, from Natural. Moral 
 Good, we all know, procures Love towards thofe we ap- 
 prehend poffefs'd of it: Whereas Natural Good does not. 
 How differentiy, for inrtatice, are we aftcfled towards thofe we 
 fuppofe poa'efs'd of Honefty, Faith, Generofity, &c. when 
 we cxpcfl no Benefit from thofe Qualities : And thofe 
 poffefs'd of the natural Goods, as Houfes, Lands, Gardens, 
 Health, Strength, £?<;. So, whatever Quality we apprehend 
 morally Evil, raifes our Hatred towards the Perfon in 
 whom we obferve it; as Treachery, Cruelty, Ingratitude, 
 (Sc. Whereas we love and pity many cxpofcd to natural 
 Evils, as Pain, Hunger, Sicknefs, f^c. 
 
 The Origin of thefe diftetent Idea's of Aflions, has 
 greatly puzzled the Moralifts: The Generality make Self 
 Interell, or Self-Love, the Source of 'em all : We approve 
 the Virtue of others, as it has fome fmall Tendency to our 
 Happinefs, either from its own Nature, or from this gene- 
 ral Confideration, that a Conformity to Nature and Reafon 
 is in the genctal advantageous to the whole, and to us 
 in particular : And, on the contrary, difapprove the Vice 
 of others, as tending at the long Run to our particular 
 Detriment. 
 
 Others fuppofe an iimaediate natural Evil, in the Actions 
 call'd Vicious; that is, that we are determined to per- 
 ceive fome Deformity or Difpleafure from fuch Aclions, with- 
 out refleftmg on any Difadvantage that may any way redound 
 to us from the Ac^lion ; and that we have a fecret Senfe 
 of Pleafure accompanying fuch of our own Aaions as 
 are call'd virtuous, when we expeS no further Advantaoe 
 from 'em: But then they add, that we are excited to 
 perform thofe Aftions, even as we purfue or purchafe 
 Piaurcs, Statues, Landskips, EJc. from Self-Intereft, to 
 obtain the Pleafure which accompanies the Aftion. 
 
 But the Author juft mention'cf has /hewn the Mifiake : 
 Some Attions, he proves, have to Men an immediate 
 Goodnefs, and others an immediate Evil, i. e. We perceive 
 Pleafure m fome, and Pain in others, and are determined 
 to love, or hate the Doers, without any View of natural 
 Advantage, without any View to future Rewards or Pu- 
 mfliments. or even without any Intention to obtain the 
 lenfible Pleafure of the Good ; but from a very different 
 Principle, 11/2:. an internal moral Senfe, or a natural Deter- 
 inmation of the Mind, to receive amiable, or difagreeable 
 Idea s of Aftions, when they fhall occur to our dbfcrva- 
 tion, antecedently to any Opinions of Advantage or Lofs 
 to redound to our felves from 'em; even as we are plcas'd 
 with a regular Form, or an harmonious Compofition, 
 without any Knowledge of Mathematicks, or feeing any 
 Advantage in that Form or Compofition, different from 
 the immediate Pleafure. See Sense, Good, Virtue and 
 VICE, Benevolence. 
 
 Evil, or Xmzjj-Evil, in Medicine, a Difeafe by the 
 i'iiylicians calld Struma, and Scroplmy, confining of 
 
 fcitrhous Tumours, arifing mofl commonly about the 
 Neck, but fometimes alfo on the other glandulous Parts 
 as the Breafts, Arm-pits, Groin, Sc. See Strumje and 
 
 ScROFHULvE. 
 
 The Kings of England and Frame, have, of a Ions 
 Time, pretended to the Privilege of Curing the A7;?i;j-£i.5 
 Touching. See Touching. 
 
 The Right, or Faculty, 'tis faid by fome, was originally 
 inherent in the French Kings; and thofe of England 
 only claim'd it, as an Appendage, or Appurtenant to that 
 Crown, to which they laid a Claim. Tho' fome of our 
 own Monkifh Writers fet the Thing on a different Foot- 
 ing ; and will have it to have been praaifcd by our 
 Kings, as early as Edward the Confeffor ; which Opinion 
 the ingenious Mr. Secket has abundantly overthrown, 
 
 Raout de Truetles, addreffmg his Tranllation of St. 
 Aligufim, de Civitate 2)e;, to Charles V, of France, 
 fays exprefly, Vos Devanciers, iS voiis avee telle Vertit 
 & 'Puiffance que vons eft doimee £? attribii.ee de Dieu 
 que vmts faites Miracles en voire Vie, telles, ft grandes 
 fi apertes que vous Garijfes d'une tres horrible 
 Maladie qtles' appelle les Efcrouelles p, e. the Kings-Evil] 
 de laquelle mil autre 'Prince terrien ne petit garir bors 
 vous. 
 
 Steven deConti, a Rehgious of Corbie, who lived in 
 the Year 1400, and wrote a Hiftory of France ftill pre- 
 ferved in MS. in the Library of St, Germains dcs prez, 
 defcribes the Praaice of Touching for the iOT?. After the 
 King had heard Mafs, a Vcffel of Water was brought 
 him, and his Majefty having put up his Prayers before the 
 Altar, toucb'd the difeafed Part with his right Hand, and 
 wafli'd it with the Water. 
 
 Mattheiv Paris will have S. Louis the firffi who pra- 
 nifed it : Others contend, that King Robert was the firft 
 who was gifted this Way. "Tis certain, we find no men- 
 tion of any fuch Prerogative, before the Kings of the 
 11/6 Century, when that Prince reign'd. Fi. 2)anicl, Hift. 
 de France, T. I. 1052. 
 
 Volydore Virgil ftrains hard to prove the fame Virtue 
 in the Kings of England; but to fittle Purpofe. pavyil 
 Hift. de Navarre, io6z. 
 
 The Continuer of Monftrelet, obferves, that Charles VIII. 
 touch'd feveral Sick Perfons at Ratue, and cured 'em, done 
 ceuxdes Italics, fays he, voyaut ce Myftere ne furene onques 
 fl ernerveillez. 
 
 The fame Virtue, we know not on what Grounds, is 
 commonly attributed to a Seventh Son, born without any 
 Daughter between: As alfo to the Chiefs of certain par- 
 ticular Families ; particularly, the Eldell Perfon of the Houfe 
 of Aimiont in 'Burgundy. 
 
 EULOGY, EuLOGii, in Church-Hiflory. — When the 
 Greeks have cut a Loaf, or Piece of Bread, to confecrate 
 it, they break the rell into little Bits, and ditlribute it 
 among the Perfons who have not yet communicated, or 
 fend it to Perfons that are abfent; and thefe Pieces of 
 Bread are what they call Eulogies. 
 
 The Lati7i Church has had fomething of the like 
 Kind, of a great many -Ages; and 'twas thence arofe the 
 Ufe of their Holy Bread, 
 
 The Name Eulogy, was likewife given to Loaves, or 
 Cakes, brought to Church by the Faithful, to have them 
 blefs'd. 
 
 LalUy, the Ufc of the Term, pafs'd hence to mere Pre- 
 fents made a Perfon, without any Benediaion. See the 
 Jefuit Gretfer, in his Trcatife de SenediBionibus fS Ma- 
 lediBionibus, L. II. C. 24, 25, CJc, where he treats of 
 Eulogies throughly. 
 
 From a Paffage in 'Bollandlis, on the Life of S. Mclaine, 
 C. 4. it appears, that Eulogies were not only of Bread, but 
 any Kinds of Meats blefs'd and hallowed for that Purpofe. 
 Add, that almotfc every body blefs'd and dillributed Eu- 
 logies : Not only Bilhops and Priefts, but even Hermits, 
 tho' Laymen, made a Praaice of it. Women alfo would 
 fometimes fend Eulogies, as appears from the Life of S. 
 Waulry, C. III. n. 14, in the Sollandifts. ASa, SanO. 
 Jan. T.l. p, 20. 
 
 The Wine fent as a Prefent, was alfo held an Eulogy. 
 BoUandus remarks further, that the Euchariit it felf was 
 call'd Eulogy. AS. SanB. Jan.T. H. p, IJJ), 
 
 The Word is Greek, EvKaya,, form'd of su, bene, well ; 
 and K^ya, dice, I iiiy, fpeak, tj. d, 'BenediBiun. 
 
 BUNOMLINS, a Scfl of Hereticks, denominated from 
 Elinomius, Bilhop of Cyzicus, who, in the W th Cen- 
 tury, maintain'd moll of the Errors of Aritis, and added 
 others to 'em ; as, particularly, that he knew God, as well 
 as God knew himfelf SccArians. 
 
 He re-baptized fuch as had already been baptized in 
 the Name of the Trinity : He had diffembled his Errors 
 for fome Time, but having at length made a Difcovery, he 
 was expell'd his See, 
 Ccc ■* The 
 
EUN 
 
 'The Jrian's endeavour'd to have puf him into that of 
 Saimfata^ but could not cffe^l it: In lieu thereof, the 
 Empetor Vnieiis r<.fiorc-d him to CA&icin. 
 
 EUKOMlOEL'PSyCHUKS, a Scd of Hereticks of 
 the IV //j Century. SccHeresy. 
 
 The EiinQihhcvpfychians^ mention'd by Nicephorus^ !>. 
 Xn. C. 50. ;u-e the /time with thofc call'd Butychiam by 
 Soz-omev L.VII. C. 17. The Author whereof, according 
 to SozomeUj was an Eiinomi&n^ named Eutychtts, and not 
 F.PpJydJiiis, as Nicejhorus has it: And yet this latter 
 Writer only co'^its Sozo7ne7z in thisPafTagcj fo that it is 
 pafr doubt, they both fpeak of the fame Scil. But on 
 whofc Side the Error lies, is not cafy to decide : Valefms 
 dui-rt not undertake to /hew it ; but contented himfelf to 
 mark the Difference in his Notes on^030?«e;2, as Fa. Fto7Z- 
 tou his done on NiccJ'borus. 
 
 EUKUCH, EuNTJCHus, a Term applied, in the general, 
 to ail who have not the Faculty of Generating, either thro' 
 Imbecility, or Frigidity; but particularly to fuch as have 
 been cajlrdted, or hsvc loft the Parts ncce/Tary thereto. 
 See Castration. 
 
 In Baglavd^ France^ &c. Fnmichs are never made but 
 on Occahon of fome Difeafes, which render fuch an Opera- 
 tion necellary ; but in Itcily^ they make FnnucJjs, for the 
 Sake of preferving the Voice ; and, in tlie they make 
 
 F7ri!/!cbs to be Guards, or Attendants on their Women. 
 
 Great Numbers of Children, from one to three li^ ears of 
 Age, arc yearly cailrated in Italy, to fupply the Opera's 
 antl Theaters, iiot only of Italy^ but other Parts of Eu- 
 rope, with Singers: Tho' 'ris not one in three, that 
 after having lofi their Virility, have a good Voice tor a 
 Recom pence. 
 
 '/avervier aflures us, that in the Kingdom of •Boutm 
 in the Faj!-Iijdies, there are every Year made Twenty 
 Thousand Einmchi, and fold thence into other Countries. 
 
 The Seraglio's of the Ec.fiern Emperors, are chiefly 
 ferv'd, ixA guarded by Eunuchs. And yet we have very 
 good Teilimonies, that the rich Eunuchs in 'Ferfia and 
 other Countries, keep Seraglio's for their own Ufe. 
 
 Ey an Arret of the grand Chamber of F'aris in ifffi's, 
 it is adjudged, that an Eunvch could not marry, not even 
 with the Confent of the Woman and ail the Parties on 
 both Sides. 
 
 Clc--'diaii has a very fevere Satyr againft the Biimich 
 Eiitropius, who hiid been EL-ded Coniul of Rome. He 
 reprefents him as an old Woman, drefs'd up in the Ho- 
 nours of the Confulate. 
 
 The Story of Origen is notorious: That learned and 
 pious Father, upon a too literal Interpretation of that 
 PafTage in St. Matihew, C. XIX. ver. 12. where mention 
 is made of, Emzuchs fo horn from their Mothers Worab ; 
 — Eiimichs ivho "jvere made fo of Men j — And 
 Etimicbs 'xho made thcmfelves Eunuchs for the Ki?!gdom 
 of Heaven : Ca/lrated himfelf 
 
 In the Councel of Nice, thofe were condemned, who, 
 out of an indifcreet Zeal and to guard themfelves from 
 fenfual Plcafures, fliould make 'emlelves Eumichs : Such 
 as thus mutilated their Bodies, were excluded from Holy 
 Orders ; witnefs Leontiiis Bifliop of Mntiocb, who was 
 depofed for having pradifed this Cruelty on himfelf. And 
 the Bi/hop of Alexandria excommunicated two Monks, 
 who had follow'd his Example on Pretence of fecuring 
 'emfelves from the impetuous Motions of Concupifcence. 
 Several of the Emperors made very fevere Prohibitions 
 againft the making of Eumichs, or caftrating one's fclf 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek-, Eunuch j 
 
 form'd of ei/i'iV ex,^, LeBi curam habet, d. Guardian, 
 or Keeper of the Sed. 
 
 In the III Century, there was even a Setl of Hereticks 
 form'd, call'd Enmichs, Emnichi ; as having the Folly or 
 M-idnefs, to caflrate not only thofe of their own Perfua- 
 fion, but even all they could lay Hands on. They took 
 their Rife from the Example of Orige??^ who, upon a 
 Mifundcrflanding of our Saviour's Words in St. Alatthenso^ 
 made himfelf an Etimich^ by cutting oif the Part, as fome 
 fay; or, as others, particularly S. Epiphanius, Hxref. 58. 
 by the Ufe of certam Medicines. Thcfe Hereticks were alfo 
 call'd Valefiavs. See Valesians. 
 
 EVOLVENT, in Geometry, a Term fome Writers ufe 
 for the Curve refulting from the Evolution of a Curve ; 
 in Contra-diflinftion to the Evohite, which is the firfl: 
 Cune fuppoled to be open'd, or Evolved. See Evo- 
 
 LVTP,. 
 
 The Evoltite always both touches and cuts the Evol- 
 vent at the fame Time : The Reafon is, that it has two 
 of its Infinitely fmall Sides in common with the Evol- 
 vent, or rather exactly placed on two equal Sides thereof 
 One of 'em withinfide that of the Evolvent, i. e. on the 
 concave Side thereof^ and the other, on the convex Side 
 of its correfpondent Side; So that the Evolute touches 
 
 t 3^4 1 
 
 EVO 
 
 the Evolvent m two Points ^ whence, inflead of being a 
 Tangent, it is faid to Ofculate the Evolvent, and hence 
 it is alfo calVd Ofczilator^ and Circului Ofculator. See 
 
 OsCULUM. 
 
 There is one, ahd but onfi Ofculator, to each Point of 
 the Evolvent-^ but to the fame Point there are an Infi- 
 nity of other Circles, which only touch, and don't Ofcu- 
 late. The Ofculator and the Evolute make no Angle in 
 the Place where they touch and cut : Nor can any Curve 
 Line be drawn between; as there may betwixt a Tangent 
 and a Curve. Sec jhigle of Contact. 
 
 EVOLUTE, EvoLu T a, in the higher Geometry, a 
 Curve, firft propofed by Mr. Huyge?is ; and fince, much 
 ftudicd by the later Mathematicians. See Curve. 
 
 The Evolitte is a Curve, fuppofed to be evolved, or 
 open'd ; and which in opening, defcribes other Curves, 
 
 To conceive its Origin and Formation the better ; fup- 
 pofe a flexible Thread, wound exactly over the Convexity 
 of any Curve, as A B G G, (7" ih. Geometry Fig. 20 ) and 
 fuppofe the Thread fix'd in G, and every where eife ac 
 Liberty, to A. Now, beginning to unwind the Thread 
 from the Point, and continuing it to G, and throughout 
 keeping it tight on the Curve Surface ABCG; when 
 the Thread is become quite ftraight, and is only a Tan- 
 gent, F G, to the Curve in the Point G ; 'tis evident the 
 Extremity A, in its Progrefs to G, has defcribed another 
 Curve Line ADEF. 
 
 Here, the firft Curve A B C G is call'd the Evolute : 
 Each of its Tangents B D, C E, ^c. comprehended be- 
 tween it, and the Curve AD E F, is call'd a Ka i'ms of the 
 Evoliite j or Radius Ofculi, or Radius Ofc''^:i.tor of the 
 Curve ADEF, in each Point D, E, cjc. And the Circles 
 whereof the Ofculators B D, C B, li^c. i'XzRr.dii, are call'd 
 Circuli Ofc2ilatores of the Curve ADEF, in D, E, 'i^c. 
 And laftly, the new Curve, refulting from the Evolution- 
 of the firft Curve, begun in A, is call'd the Curve of 
 Evolution, or Curve defcribed by the Evolution. 
 
 "The Radius of the Evoltjte, then, is the Part of the 
 Thread comprized between any Point where it is a Tan- 
 gent to the Evolute, and the correfpondent Point, where 
 it terminates on the new Curve. Which Appellation 
 Radius is the more proper, as one may actually conflder 
 this Part of the Thread in every Step it takes, as if it 
 defcribed an Arch of an infinitely fmall Circle, making a 
 Part of the new Curve, which thus confifls of an infinite 
 Number of fuch Arches, all defcribed from different Cen- 
 tres and difi-'erent Radii. 
 
 Every Curve, therefore, may be conceiv'd as form'd by 
 the Evolution of another. And we are to find that who/e 
 Evolution that form'd it, which amounts to the finding 
 ot the Radius ot the Evoluta in any Point. For, as it is 
 always a Tangent to the generating Curve, it is properly 
 no more than one of its infinitely fmall Parts, or Sides 
 prolonged 3 and all its Sides, whofe Pofition is determined 
 of Courfe, is no more than the generating Curve ic felf^ 
 
 The fame Thread is alfo called Radius Ciifvedtnis., 
 or Radius Ofculi, by Reafon a Circle defcribed hereby, 
 from the Centre C, is faid to Ofcnlc.te or kifs it ; as 
 both touching and cutting at the fame Time, /. e. touching 
 both the infide and the out. See Osculation. 
 
 Hence, I^ The Evolnte B G F, (H?. 21.) is the Place 
 of all rhe Centres of the Circle that Ofculate the Curve 
 defcribed by the Evolution AMI. 2". When the Point 
 B, falls on A, the Radius of the Evolute M C, is equal 
 to the Arch B C ; or to the Aggregate of A B, and the 
 Arch B C. 3°. Since the Element of the Arch M m, in 
 the Curve delcribed by Evolution, is an Arch of a Circle 
 defcribed by the Radius CM; the Radius of the Evolute 
 C M is perpendicular to the Curve A I. 4.°. Since the 
 Radius of the Evolute M C, is always a Tangent to the 
 EvokUe B C F ; Curves of Evolution may be defcribed 
 thro' innumerable Points, if only Tangents be produced in 
 the feveral Points of the Evolute, till they become equal to 
 their correfpondent Arches. 
 
 The finding of the Radii of Evolutes, is a Thing of 
 great Importance in the higher Speculations of Geometry ; 
 and even, fometimes, is of Ufe in PraiSice, as the In- 
 ventor of the whole Theory, Huygens, has /hewn in ap- 
 plying it to the Pendulum. Horol. Ofcill. Part HI. — The 
 Doctrine of the Ofcula of Evolutes, is owing to M. 
 Leibnitz, ; who firll fiiewed the Ufe of Evolutes in the 
 meafuring of Curves. 
 
 To find the Radius of the Evolute in the divers Kinds 
 of Curves, with Equations to the Evolutes. See Wolf. 
 Elegit. Math. Tom. 1. p. 524, &c. fequent. Or the 
 Infinirii. Tetites of Monf. le Marquis de I' HBpital. 
 
 Since, the Radius of an Evolute is equal to an Arch 
 of an Evolute, or exceeds it by fome given Quantity 5 
 all the Arches of Evolutes may be rectified geometrically, 
 whofe Radii may be exhibited by geometrical Con- 
 ilru£lions 5 whence we fee why an Arch of a Cycloid is 
 
 doubls 
 
 I 
 
EUP 
 
 double its Chord : The Radius of the E'Mlnis being 
 double the fame ; and the Evohlte of a Cycloid, being it 
 fclf a Cycloid. See Rectification, CrcLoin, (Sc. 
 
 Monf. V (irigiion has applied the Dnflrinc of the Radius 
 of the Emlme to that of Central Forces ; fo that hav- 
 ing the Radius of the Evolute of any Curve 5 one may 
 have the Value of the Central Force of a Body which 
 moving in that Curve, is found in the fame Point where 
 that Ray terminates : Or reciprocally, having the Cen- 
 tral Force given, the Radius of the Evolute may be de- 
 termined. Hift. ie I' jicad. Roy. des Sciences. An. lyod. 
 
 ImperfeB Evolute. Monf Reaumur has given a new 
 Kind of Evohlte under this Denomination. Hitherto, the 
 Mathematicians had only confider'd the Perpendiculars let 
 fall on the Points of the Convex Side of the Curve: If 
 other Lines, not perpendicular, were drawn upon the 
 fame Points, provided they were all drawn under the fitme 
 Angle, the Effefl would be the fame ; that is, the ob- 
 lique Lines would all interfea within the Curve, and by 
 their Interfcflions, form the infinitely fmall Sides of a 
 new Curve, whereof they would be fo many Tangents. 
 
 This Curve would be a Sort of Efkyclold, and would 
 liave its Radii ; but, an imfcrfeB one, fince the Radii 
 are not perpendicular to the firll Curve. Hiji. de VAcad. 
 &c. Jill. 1709. 
 
 EVOLUTION, in Geometry, the unfolding, or open- 
 ing, of a Curve, and making it defcribe an Evohlte. 
 For the Nature of E'johltion. See EvotuTA. 
 The Equable Evohltion of the Periphery of a Circle, or 
 other Curve, is fuch a gradual Approach of the Circum- 
 ference to Rcftitude, as that all its Parts do meet toge- 
 ther, and equally evolve, or unbend ; fo that the fame 
 Line becomes fuccefftvely a Icfs Arc, of a reciprocally 
 greater Circle, till at laft they change into a flraighr Line. 
 In 1'bHof. 1'raiifca. N°. 160. a new Quadratrix to the 
 the Circle, is found by this Means, being the Curve de- 
 fcribcd by the equable Evohitidn of its Periphery. 
 
 Evolution is alfo ufed for the Extraftion of Roots 
 out ot Powers, in which Senfe it is diredly contrary to 
 Jiimhition, See Extraction. 
 
 Evolution, in the Art of War, is a Term applied to 
 the divers Figures, Turns, and Motions, made by a Eody 
 of Soldiers, in ranging them in Form of Battle, or in 
 changing their Form ; cither in the Way of Exercife, or 
 when in aftual Engagement. 
 
 i ] 
 
 EUR 
 
 The Gum we call Etiphoriium, is form'd of the Tuicei 
 of a Tree, or rather Plant, of the fame Na.mc, pretty 
 frequent in Manritltnm ., tho' the Snaies of the Tree, or 
 Plant, has been greatly controvcrtei^ The Generality of 
 our latell Botanifls, make it a ferulaceous Plant ; and Mr 
 Profeffor Hermamim calls it the 'Tithymahis Mmirita-.ms 
 Aphyfm Angulofm Sfmofuu Hort. Ao»4. Lur. Sa~ 
 tav. 598. " 
 
 It has no Leaves 5 but in Lieu thereof puts forth along 
 Its Stem a Kind of long prickly Eyes, or Buds. Which 
 Buds, it is, that yield that gummy Juice, c3.\Yi Eltfbor- 
 
 Some Authofs will have it, that the Gum is dra*n from 
 the Plant by Incilion ; others, on the contrary, fay it oozes 
 fpontaneoudy : The Juice, we are told, is fo very fubtilc, 
 and penetrating, that the Perfon who taps the Tree, is 
 forced to Hand at a good Diftance, and make the Incifion 
 with a long Pike ; otherways it gets to the Brain, and 
 occafions dangerous Inflammations. It oozes out in great 
 Abundance, and is gather'd in a Sheep's Skin, wrapp'd 
 round rhe Tree. 
 
 Thny tells us, that the firft Difcovery of ElltihorUmji 
 is attributed to Jiiba King of Lybul, who denominated 
 It from Eiifborbias his Phyfician, Brother o{ Miifa, Phy- 
 Hcian to Avgnjlus. 
 
 EtmuUer aflurcs us, that the Plant, which yielded the 
 EufhorbHmi of the Antients, is now unknown to us ; but _ 
 if we go by rPhtifs Defcription, the Plant call'd Schadida 
 CaUi in the Hortus Malnbaricui, muil be the antient 
 Ellfhorbiiim. This Difcovery is owing to Commeliimn 
 Bourguemaifter of Amjlerdam, and Profcilbr of Botany. 
 
 EUPHORY, lignifics the fame as Eiichrtify. See 
 
 EUCHR.-\SY. 
 
 EUPSYCHIANS. See EuNOMiOEupsyciilANs; 
 EURIPUS, in Hydrography : The Word, originally and 
 properly, fignifies a certain Streight of the Sea, between 
 Satia, and the Negrofont ; where the Currents are fo 
 llrong, that the Sea is faid to Ebb and flow feven Times 
 a Day ; in which Place, as the Story commonly goes, 
 Ariflotle drown'd himfelf, . out of Chagrin, for not bring 
 able to account for fo unufual a Motion. 
 
 But Eurlptn has fince become a general JJame for' all 
 Streights, where the Water is in great Motion and Agi- 
 
 bene^ well 5 and 
 
 tation, 
 
 ■Ti> I,,, .1,, J?-.,/' I. . .1 T- J n n '^'"^ antient Circus's had their Euriti, which were no 
 
 *<= 1"°™' ^"'^ Poft'"-^ o*er than Pits, or Ditches, on each Side the Courfe; into 
 which it was very dangerous falling with their Horfes and 
 Chariots, as they run their Races. 
 
 The "Term was alio applied by the Romam, in Parti- 
 cular, to three Canals, or Ditches, which encompaifed the 
 Circus on three Sides ; and which were fill'd occafionally, 
 to reprefent Nmimacbia, or Sea Battles, 
 p, Tf.if. „ T,/;,-, . , . . _ . , The fame People call'd their fmallefl FountainSj of 
 
 J^-f//;^-^ ' fn^llfo Canals in their Gardens, EnnpisS , 
 
 E'J0h,tw„s, m Folm : - By Vaval Eickltwns, he means their largeft, as Cafcades, Sc. Niles. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greeks ivj facile^ eafiljr^ 
 and ei^Ti^/j frtscipitari. 
 EURUS, -J 
 'S.y.'&a-Anfe): C See Winds. 
 EVKO-Notm. S 
 
 EURYTHMY, Eurythmia, in Architeflurc, Paintings 
 and Sculpture ; a certain Majcfty, Elegance, and Eafinefs 
 appearing in the Compofition of divers Members, or Parts 
 of a Body, Building, or Painting ; and refulting from the 
 fine Proportions thereof See Proportion. 
 
 The Word is Greeks and fignifies literally a Confonancei 
 or fine Agreement, or as we may call it, a Harmtuiy of all 
 the Parts 3 being compounded of si?, weUy and ^u^^Q-f 
 Rytbmtis, a Cadence, or Agreement of Numbers, Sounds, 
 or the like Things. See Rythmus. 
 
 Vitruvms ranks the Enrythmicl among the effcntiat 
 Parts of Architeaure : He defcribes it as confin- 
 ing in the Beauty of the Conftruiifion, or Affemblage of 
 the feveral Parts of the Work, which render its Afpeil, or 
 whole Appearance graceful ; E. sr. when the Heigiic 
 correfponcls to the Breadth, and the Breadth to the 
 Length, (Sc. 
 
 ' From thefe three Ideas, ("or 2)e{ig}ii, viz. Oribogrdphy^ 
 ' Scenografby, and 'Profile) it is, that the fame Eiuytbmy^ 
 ' Majeltica, and Venufiit Species Edificii, does Rcfult j 
 ' which creates that agreeable Harmony between the fe- 
 
 * veral Dimenfions 5 fo as nothing feems difproportionate, 
 ' too long for this, or too broad for that, but correfponds 
 ' in a juft and regular Symmetry, and Confent of all the 
 
 * Parts with the whole.' Evelyns Account ofAfcbit. &c. 
 Sec Symmetry. 
 
 EUSEBIANS, a Denomination given to the Sefl of 
 Arians, on Account of the Favour and Countenance, whicli 
 Enfebilis Bifliop of C^fiirea fliew'd, and procured for them 
 at their firft Rife. See Arians, 
 
 EUSTA. 
 
 a Batallion, Squadron, are changed 5 either to make 
 good the Ground they are upon, or to poffcfs themfelves 
 of another, that they may attack the Enemy, or receive an 
 Onfet more advantageoully. 
 
 The Military Evoluiiom, are Coiiverfions, Counter- 
 marcbes, or Wbeeli7?gs, Doublings of Rank or File, (Sc. 
 See Conversion, Sc. 
 
 the Motions made by a Fleet, Squadron, or Naval Ar- 
 mament, in order to put themfelves into a proper Ar- 
 rangemcnr, or Situation, for attacking the Enemy, or 
 defending themfelves with the moll Advantage. 
 
 The Word is Latin, Evolutio, fotm'd of the Prepofition 
 c, out, and volva, I roll or wind, q. d. an mwn,iinz, 
 or 7mrollii!g. ^ 
 
 EUPHONY, Euphonia, in Grammar, an Eafinefs, 
 Smoothnefs, and Elegancy of Pronunciation. See Pro- 
 nunciation. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of 
 ffflfH, l^ox. Voice. 
 
 ^lintilitt?! calls the Euphonia, rocslitas ; Scaliger, 
 faciiis pronunciatio. 
 
 The Eupbonia is properly a Kind of Figure, whereby 
 we fupprefs a too harfli Letter, or convert it into a fmoother, 
 contrary to the ordinary Rules. There are Examples enough 
 in all Languages. 
 
 EUPHORBIUM or Euphorbia, in Pharmacy, a Kind 
 of Gum, brought from Africa, in little loundilli Pieces, 
 whitilh when new, and yellowifli when old, very fliarp 
 to the Tafte, but void of Smell. See Gum. 
 
 The principal Ufe of .Ea//ji))-4;B,(2_ is external; being a 
 great Ingredient in divers refolutive Plafliers, as well as in 
 Tinfture, and Powder for flopping of Gangrenes, cleanfing of 
 foul Ulcers, and exfoliating carious Bones. 
 
 Internally ufed, 'tis a Purgative, but 'fo violent a one, 
 that tis almoft out of Doors, as tearing off the neccf- 
 fary Mucus or Covering of the Stomach and Bowels, and 
 occalioning Dyfenteries. Yet we ate told the Africans ufe 
 It very commonly ; iho' they firft quench its Fire in 
 Purflain Water. 
 
 Its Powder is a violent Sternutatory, and to be ufed very 
 cautioufly, and never alone, but mix'd with a fmall Quan- 
 tity of fome other Powder, to guard againft its intolerable 
 Heat. 
 
EUT 
 
 [ 356 ] 
 
 EXA 
 
 of 'Pmlimis, whom the Jriatis fubftituted to S. Eupd 
 tliiiis, about the Year 330, when they began to hold then 
 Aflemblies apart. r ^, ■ 
 
 About the Year 350,_ Leontnu of Thrygia, 
 
 See the Differtation of Fa. Usrdniin, ds Sucrametno 
 ylltaris, wherein that Jefuit endeavours to unfold all the 
 Sentiments of the Eutychians. 
 
 This Herefy was at (irft condemned in a Synod held at 
 vcn them during the Regency Cmifantimpk, by Flavian in 448: Was re-examined, and 
 
 EUSTATHIANS, a Name given to the Catholicks of 
 Antiocb, in the IV th Century ; on Occafion ot their Rcfuial 
 to acknowledge any^ther Bilhop bcfide S. Eujtatbim, 
 depofed by the Aria^ 
 The Denomination ^as gi 
 
 fulminated in the General Council of Chalcsdon in 451. 
 The Legates of Pope Leo, who afliftcd rhereat, maintain'd, 
 that it was not enough to define that there were two 
 all'd the Natures in Jefus Cbrift, but infilled Jlrenuoufly, that to 
 
 all" Equivocation, they mud add thefe Terms, 
 without beitm; changed, or mifotmded, or divided. 
 
 But this Decree of the Council of Chalcedon, at which 
 affifted upwards of 6-1,0 Prelates, did not flop the Progrefs 
 of Etttychianifm : Some Bifliops ai Egypt, who had 
 
 Eunuch who was an Arian, and was put in the See of 
 Atttiocb, dcfired the Eujlathiam to perform their Service 
 in that Church 5 which they accepting, the Church o( An- 
 tioch ferv'd indifferently both the Arians and Catholicks. 
 
 This we arc told, jvave Occaiion to two Intlitutions, . . ^..^ . 
 
 which have fubfiflcd in the Church ever lince : The firft attended at the Council,^ upon tlieir Return, proclaimed 
 was Pfalmody in two Choirs ; but, M. 'Baillet thinks, that 
 if they inftituted an alternate Pfalmody between two Choirs, 
 'twas between two Catholic Choirs ; and not by Way of 
 Rcfponfe to an Arian Choir. The fecond was the Doxology, 
 Glory be to the Father, and the Son, and the Holy 
 Ghofi. See Doxology. 
 
 This Conduft, which fecm'd to imply a Kind of Com- 
 munion with the Arians, gave great Offence to Abundance 
 of Catholicks, who began to hold feparate Meetings ; and 
 thus form'd the Schifm of Antiocb. Upon this, the reft, 
 who continu'd to meet in the Church, ceas'd to be cali'd 
 Eiijtatbians, and that Appellation became rcftrain'd to 
 the Diffenting Party. 
 
 S.Flavianus, Bifliop of Antiocb in 581, and one of his 
 Succeffors, Alexander in 482, brought to pafs a Coalition, 
 or Re-union, between the Eujlathians and the Body of the 
 Church of Antiocb, defcribc • ■ ' 
 1'beodoret, Eccl. Z. III. C. z. 
 
 EusTATHiANS, was alfo a Scfl of Hcreticks, inthelVth 
 Century; denominated from their Author Eufiathius, a 
 Monk fo foolilhly fond of his own Profeffion, that he con- 
 
 demn'd all other Conditions of Life. , 
 
 He excluded married People from Salvation ; prohibited Adrites and Conovites, with divers others, 
 his Followers from praying in their Houfes ; and obliged Eutychians, were alfo a Seft halt Arian, taXi Elt- 
 them to quit all they had, as incompatible with the Hopes nomian; which arofe Confiantinojile, in the IV» Cen- 
 of Heaven. tury. r . , ^ r 
 
 He drew them out of the other Affemblies of the faith- It being then a Matter of mighty Controvcrfy among 
 ful to hold fecret ones with him ; and made them wear the Eimomians at Conjtantinofle, whether or no the Son 
 a particular Habit : He appointed them to faft on Sun- of God knew the laft Day and Hour of the World; par- 
 davs ■ and taught them that the ordinary Fafts of the ticularly with Regard to the Paflage in the Gofpel ot St. 
 Church were needlefs, after they had attained to a certain Matthe'.e, C. XXIV. Ver. 55. Or rather that m St. 
 Degree of Puritv, which he pretended to. He flicw'd a ilfar*:, XIII. 31. where 'tis exprefs'd, that the Son did not: 
 Worid of Horror for Chappcis built in Honour of Martyrs, know it, lint the Father only: EtttycblliS made no Scru- 
 and the Aflemblies held therein. pie to maintain, even in Writing, that the Son did know 
 
 Several Women, Icduccd by his Reafons, forfook their it : Which Sentiment difpleafing the Leaders ot the 
 Husbands, and Abundance of Slaves defcrted their Matters Eimomian Party, he feparated from 'em, and made a 
 Houfes He was condemn'd in the Year 342, at the Council Journey to Eunomilis, who was then in Exile. ' 
 of Gangres, in Tafblagonia. That Heretick acquiefced fully in Etitycbitis ^ Doarine 
 
 EUSTYLE, in ArchiteSure, a Kind of Edifice, where that the Son was not ignorant of any Thing 'he.^ "," 
 the Pillars ate placed at a moft convenient Diftance one knew, and admitted him to his Communion 
 from another; the Intercolumniatmns being all jufl _two dying foon after, thi 
 
 openly, that St. Cyril had been condemned, and Neflorius 
 acquitted therein; Which occafioned great Diforders; fe- 
 veral Perfons, under Pretence of contending for the Senti- 
 ments of St. Cyril, making no Scruple of weakening the 
 Authority of the Council of Chalcedon. 
 
 The Herefy of the Eutychians, which made a very great 
 Progrefs throughout the Eafi, at length became divided 
 into feveral Branches. Nicephoriis makes mention of no 
 fewer than twelve : Some cali'd Scbeniatici, or Appa- 
 rentes, as only attributing to Jefus Chrift, a Phantom, or 
 Appearance of Flefh, anti no real Flefh : Others, 1'beo- 
 doflans, from 'theodofius Biftiop of Alexandria : Others, 
 Jacobites, from one James, Jacobus, of Syria; which 
 Branch eftablilli'd it iclf principally in Armenia, where 
 it fliU fubfifls. See Jacobites. 
 
 -„ ^.,....„,..,„ Others were cali'd ^cephali q. d. without Head and 
 
 ■h of Antiocb, defcribed with much Solemnity by Severians, from a Monk call d Sevens, who ieij d on the 
 - - - — - See of Antiocb in 513. See Acephali and Severians. 
 
 Thefe laft were fubdivided into Five Faftions, vix. 
 Agnoeres, who attributed fome Ignorance to Jejm Chrift : 
 Followers of 'Pavl, UiKniOr, that is, the Slack; Ange- 
 lites, thus cali'd from the Place where they aSembled. 
 
 Eunorains 
 
 chief of the Etinomians at CoiiJIan- 
 
 Diameters and a Quarter of the Column; except thofe 
 the middle of the Face before and behind, which are three 
 Diameters diftant. See Intercolumniation. 
 
 The Etifyle is a Medium between the •Tycnojlyle and 
 Ar£oJiyle. See Pycnostyi-e, 
 
 The Word is Greek, being form'd of io, bene, well, 
 and 51;'a(9-, Column. 
 
 Vitruvins, L. III. C. 2. obferves, that the Eiifiyle is the 
 moft approved of all the Manners of Intercolumniation ; 
 and that it furpaffes all the reft, in Conveniency, Beauty, 
 and Strength. 
 
 EUTYCHIANS, ancient Hereticks, denominated from 
 Eutyches the Archimandrite, or Abbot of a Monaftery at 
 Conftantinople. See Heretic. 
 
 The Averfion Eutyches bore to the Herefy of Neftorius, 
 threw him into another Extreme, not lefs dangerous than 
 that he fo warmly oppofed ; tho' fome Paffages_ in St. 
 Cyril, which rais'd the Unity of the Perfon ot JefuS 
 Chrift very high, contributed, likewifc, to his Delufion. 
 At firft he held, that the Logos, 
 
 him from Heaven : which was 
 
 who, upoi 
 adhered to 
 
 this, 
 him. 
 
 trnople, refufed to admit Eutycbius ; 
 form'd a particular Seft of fuch as 
 cali'd Eutychians. 
 
 This fame Eutycbius, with one Theopbronms, as was 
 faid in Jokootct/s Time, were the Occafions ol all the 
 Changes made by the Eunomians in the Adminiftration 
 of Baptifm ; which confifted, according to Vicephorus, 
 in only making one Immerfion, and not doing it in the 
 Name of the Trinity, but into the Death of Jejus Chnft. 
 
 Nicepborus calls the chief of this Seft, not Eutycbius, 
 but Eupfycbius, and his Followers Eunomioeopsychians. 
 
 EWRY, an Office in the King's Houfhold, where they 
 take Care of the Linen for the King's own Table ; lay the 
 Cloth, and ferve up Water in Silver i'lcen after Dinner ; 
 whence the Office hath its Name. ^ „ t, 
 
 EXACERBATION, the fame as Taroxypn. See Pa- 
 
 roxysm, , 
 
 EXACTION, in Law, is a Wrong done by an Ulticer, 
 or one pretending to have Authority, in taking a Reward 
 Word brouaht his or Fee, for that which the Law allows not. 
 Wo.a, Dtougni JJiffctence between ExaHlon and Extortion confifts 
 
 in this that Extortion is where the Officer takes more 
 than his Due : And ExaBion, where he wrefts a Fee or 
 
 Body down with him from Heaven : which was a near 
 Approach to the Herefy of Apollinarius : And tho' he 
 
 afterwards teftified the contrary in a Synod at Confianti- -.— - --y j„. Sre Extortion. 
 
 notle, wherein he was condemned; yet he could not be R™^'^'"';™"™'' J":": -t^oRTioN. 
 brought to acknowledge, that the Body of JefilS Chrift Ti-sr at K « r 
 was confubftantial with ours. 
 
 In Effefl, he did not feem quite ftcady, and confiftent 
 in his Sentiments ; for he appear'd to allow of two 
 Natures, even before the Union; which was apparently 
 a Confequence he drew from the Principles of the Platonic 
 Philofophy, which fuppofes a Prc-exiliencc of Souls ; ac- 
 cordingly, he believed that the Soul of Jefus Chrift had 
 been united to the Divinity before the Incarnation; but 
 then he allow'd no Diflinflion of Nature in Jefus Chrift, 
 lince his Incarnation. 
 
 Leward, wnen none is uuc. ^y.^ j^.x , ^ .w... 
 EXAGGERATION, in Rhetoric, a Figure whereby 
 we enlarge, or heighten Things ; making them appear 
 more than they really are, whether as to Goodneis, ma.- 
 nefs, or other Qualities. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin, Exaggero, I 
 rate; which is a Compound of ex, and agger, a JVlound. 
 or Elevation of Earth. . , r.,^;.,^ 
 
 Exaggeration, in Painting, isa Method of reprefenting 
 Things, wherein they are charged too much, or marKca 
 tooflrong; whether in refpecl of the Defagn, or the Co- 
 
EXA 
 
 [ 357 1 
 
 EXA 
 
 " JExaszeraiiiv differs from Cmcsmini:g, m that the 
 latter pteverts, or gives a Turn to the Features, ^c. oi 
 a Face, which they had not; whereas the former only 
 improves, or heightens upon what they had. 
 
 The latter is a Kind of Burlefciuc on the ObjeSs, 
 and is generally meant to ridicule The former is gene- 
 rally an exalting, or enlivening of t!ic Beauties ot the 
 Obfcf. Sec Caricatodrino. b „ , 
 
 The Painter is obUged to have Rccourfe to an Exasge- 
 ration of Colours, both on Account of the Surfiice of his 
 Ground the Diftance of his Work; anc^ ol Time, and 
 the Air which diminifti and weakens the Force of the 
 Colours. But this Exaggerate ma.& be conduced in 
 fuch manner, as not to put the Objefls out of their natu- 
 ral Characlers. Be Tiles. 
 
 EXAGON, -> rHExAoosi. 
 
 EXACHORD, C See ^Hexachord. 
 
 EXAMILION,e?c.> (IHexamilion Ej.c. 
 
 EXALTATION, Elevation, is chiefly uled in a iigu- 
 rative Senfe, for the raifing, or advancing a Pcrfon to 
 feme Ecclefiaftical Dignity ; and particularly, the Papacy 
 
 The Term Exaltation, is in fome mealure appropriated 
 to the Pope, and expreffes his Inauguration, Coronation, 
 taking of Poffeffion, and the Beginning of his Pontificate. 
 See Pope. _ „ 
 
 Exaltation of the Crofs, ExAltatio Crucis, is a 
 Feaft of the Church, held on the nth of Sepember, in 
 Memory, as is generally fuppofed, of this, that the Emperor 
 Heracliits brousht back the true Crofs of Jefus Chrifi on 
 his Shoulders, to the Place on Mount Calvary, from which 
 it had been carried away tourteen Years before, hy CoJroe 
 King of Terfia, ar his taking of Jerufalem, under the 
 Reign of the Emperor Tbocas. See Cross. 
 
 I'tie Cro'"s waj deliver'd up, by a Treaty of Peace 
 made with Siroe, Cofroes Son. — The Inflituiion of this 
 Fealf is commonly faid to have been fignalized by a 
 Miracle; in that Heraclim could not flir out of %)•«- 
 falem with the Cro!s, while he had the Imperial Veftments 
 OH, enrich'd with Gold and precious Stones; but bore it 
 with Eafe in a common Drcfs. , , . 
 
 But long before the Empire of Heraclim, there had 
 been a Fcall of the fame Denomination obferred both in 
 th^ Greek and X<«m Churches, on Occafion of what our 
 Saviour faid in St. >te XII. 3=. J"d I, if /^e exalted, 
 or lifted up, '.nil dra'X all Men mito me. And again, 
 in Cii VIII ver. zS. When they pall haw Exalted, or 
 lift up the Son of Man, then pall ye know that I 
 ara he. Fa. 2)« ^oa/;£i- alfures us, that M. C/M/e^ara was 
 of Opinion, this Feaft had been inftituted, at leafl at Je- 
 rufalem, 140 "^cars before Hcraclms. , 1, ., . 
 
 The Feall of the Dedication of the Temple built by 
 Conliantine, was held, fays Nicefhorus, on the i+j/j of 
 September, the Day the Temple had been confecrated on, 
 in the Year 33 s ; and this Feall was call'd, the Exaltation 
 of the Crojs, by reafon it was a Ceremony therein, for 
 the Bilhop of Jenjaknt to afcend a high Place built by 
 Canliantliie for that Purpofe, in manner ot a Pulpit, calld 
 by the Greeks, the Sacred Myfienes of God, or theHoli- 
 wefs of God; and there hoill up the Crofs tor all the People 
 
 *°Ex-tLTATjoN, in Phyficks, is the Aft, or Operation of 
 elevating, purifying, fubtiliang, or perfeaing any natural 
 Body, hs Principles and Parts; as alio the Quality, or 
 Difpofition, which Bodies acciuire by this Operation. See 
 Maturation and Puritication. 
 
 ■Tis this Exaltation of the fulphurcous Part in the 
 Straw-berries, that gives them their agreeable, vinous Tall. 
 Temerl — A gentle and temperate Heat of the Body, 
 jikairs and difengages the moll volatile Parts of our Food, 
 and difpofes 'em for Nutrition. n j u .1 
 
 The Term Exaltation, is pecuharly aftedled by the 
 Chymills and Alchymifls, who imagining it to have fome 
 extraordinary Emphafis, are ufing it at every Turn. Mo£I 
 fulphureous Matters, much Exalted, are obferved to be of 
 
 a red Colour. „. . i- 1. ni » 
 
 Exaltation, in Afttology, is a Digraty which a Planet 
 actiuires in certain Signs, or Parts of the Zodiac ; which 
 Diiniiy is fuppofed to give 'em an extraordinary Virtue, 
 Efficacy, and Influence. . 
 
 The oppofite Sign, or Part of the Zodiac, is call d the 
 Z)ejeS«/; of the Planet. Sec Dejection. 
 
 Thus the fifteenth Degree of Cancer, is the Exaltation 
 o'' Witer according to Mbmmzar, by reafon it was 
 theiicendant of that Planet at the Time of the Creation: 
 That of the Sun, is in the 19** Degree of.^nK; and its 
 Dejeaion in Libra: That of the Moon, is^ ^OTf; 
 &c; flolomy gives the Realon hereof in his hrlt Booic 
 ie miadruf. 
 
 EXAMEN, ot Examination, an cxaS and caretui 
 Seaich, or Inquiry ; in Order to difgovcr the Truth, or 
 EaJlhood, of a Thing. 
 
 The Way of Authority is, without Comparifon, more 
 eafy, and better proportion'd to the Reach and Capacity 
 of fimple Man, tnan the Way of Difcuflion and Examen^ 
 Nicole. 
 
 Such a Perfon had his Houfe robb'd ; and has made a 
 fevere Examination of all his Domeflltks, to find out the 
 Criminal. A Student Hands a rigorous Examination to 
 be admitted to a Degree of Mafter, Batchelor, Doilor, ^c. 
 See Degree. 
 
 .ye/f Examination, is a Point much infilled on by 
 Divines, and parricularly the antient Fathers, by Way of 
 Preparation, or Introduaion, to Repentance, S. Ignatius 
 reduces it to five Points, 'jiz. 1". A returning of Thanks 
 to God for his Benefits. 2=. A Begging of Grace and 
 Light to know and diftinguifh our Sins. 3. A running 
 over all our Anions, Occupations, Thoughts and Words^ 
 in Order to learn what has been offenfive to God. 4". A 
 Begging of Pardon, and conceiving a fincerc Sorrow for 
 having difpleafed him. And 5". A making a firm Refo- 
 lution not to offend him any more, and taking the nccef^ 
 fary Precautions to preferve us from it. 
 
 EXAMINERS, in Chancery, are two OfKcets, whofc Bu- 
 finefs is to examine, on Oatii, the WitnefTes produced on 
 both Sides ; upon fuch Interrogatories as the Parties to tire 
 Suit do exhibit for the Purpofe. See Ch.^ncerv, 
 
 EXAMPLE, in Rhetoric, i£c. is defined an imperfeil: 
 Kind of Induction, or Argumentation ; whereby it is proved 
 that a Thing which has happen'd on fome other Occaiion, 
 will happen again on the prefent one ; from the Similitude 
 of the Cafes. 
 
 As, the Wars of the T'hehans, againft their Neighbours 
 the Thocians, was ruinous ; consequently, that ot the 
 Athenians againfl their Neighbours, will likewife be 
 ruinous. 
 
 EXANTHEMA, in Medicine, an Eruption, or Egio- 
 refceme on the Skin. See Eruption, '^c. 
 
 Exanthemata are of two Kinds ; "The one only a dif- 
 colouring of the Skin ; fuch are the Mealies, the purple 
 Spots in malignant Fevers, ^c. — The other are little Emi' 
 nences, or 'PapiJlfE, Handing out from the Skin, not unlike 
 Puftles, only fmaller. See Measles, Sc. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, f^rfi'Stw, Effervefco, 
 Effiorefco, I flower, or work out. 
 
 EXARCH, ExARCHUs, in Antiquity, a Name .given, by 
 the Emperors of the Eafi, to certain O^iicers fent into 
 Italy, in Quality of Vicars, or rather TreefeHs, to defend 
 what Part of Italy was yet under their Obedience, parti- 
 cularly the City of Ravenna, againfl the Lombards, who 
 had made thcmfelves Maflers of the greatefl Part of the reft. 
 
 The Relidence of the Exarch was at Ravenna ; which 
 City, with that of Rome, were all that was left the 
 Emperors. 
 
 The firft Exarch was the Patrician Soethius, famous 
 for his Treatife, de Confolatione Thilofophiie ; appointed 
 in 56S by the younger Jujlin. The Exarchs fubfiited 
 about 185 Years; and ended in Eutychius ; under whofe 
 Exarchate, the City o( Ravenna was taken by the Lom^ 
 bard King Ajlulpbus, or JJiolphtts. 
 
 Fa. Tapebroch, in his 'Propylretm ad ASa SanR. Maiii 
 has a Differtation on the Power and Office of the ExaV" 
 chus of Italy, in the Ele6lion and Ordination of the Pope. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greek, s^rff^©-, Chiefs 
 Commander, and particularly in the FaCfions ot Italy. 
 
 Homer, Thilo, and other antient Authors, give the Nam^ 
 Exarch to the Choragus, or Mafter of the Singers, in the 
 antient Chorus's ; or he who fung firft : The Word a^}^^ 
 or ctfx^t^i) fignifying equally to begin, and to contmand. 
 See Choragus. 
 
 The Emperor Frederic created Heraclius Archbi/hop of 
 Lyons, a Defcendant of the iiluftrious Houfe of Mont- 
 hoiffier ; created him, we fay. Exarch of the whole 
 Kingdom of Surgundy : A Dignity, till that Time, un- 
 known any where but in Italy, particularly in the City of 
 Ravenna. Meneftrier Hijl. de Lyons, 
 
 Exarch of a Tiiocefe was, antiently, the fame Thin« 
 with Trirnate^ This Dignity was inferior to the Patriarchal, 
 yet greater than the Metropolitan. See Primate. 
 
 Exarch, is alfo an Oi?icer ftiU fubfilling in the Greek 
 Church. See Greek. 
 
 The Modern Exarch is a Kind of Deputy, or LegaC 
 a latere of the Pattiarch ; whofe OiSce it is to vifit the 
 Provinces allotted him, in order to inform himfclf of the Lives 
 and Manners of the Clergy; take Cognizance of Ecclefiaftical 
 Caufes, the Manner of celebrating Divine Service, the Ad- 
 miniftration of the Sacraments, particularly Confeffion ; the 
 Obfervance of the Canons, Monaftical, Difcipline, Affairs 
 of Marriages, Divorces, ^c. But above all, to take Ac- 
 count of the feveral Revenues, which the Patriarch receives 
 from feveral Churches ; particularly, as to what regard? 
 the coUecling the fame. 
 
 P d d * Th« 
 
EXC 
 
 [ 358 ] 
 
 EXC 
 
 The Exarch, after having greatly enrich'd himfclf in 
 his Pofl, frequently rifes to the 'Patriardjate himfclf. Sec 
 Patriarch. 
 
 Exarch, is alfo ufed, in the EafieYn-Gamz\v Antiquity, 
 for a General, or Superior over feveral MonaiUries : The 
 fame that we otherwHe call Ardjmaudrite ; being ex- 
 empted, by the P:uriarch of ConfianthoJ^le, from the Ju- 
 rifdiftion of the Bi/hops ; as are now the Generals of the 
 Romip Monallic Orders. See General, ^c. 
 
 In 4P3, Sehns was eilabli/h'd Exarch, or Chief of all the 
 Anchorites within the Territory of Jerusalem. Du Sois. 
 
 Exarch was alfo a military Dignity. See 2)u Cauge. 
 
 EX ARTICULATION, a 'Ifijiocarioji of fome of the 
 jointed Bones ^ or a Breach of Articulation. Sec Dislo- 
 cation. 
 
 EXCALCEATION, the Aci of putting off the Shoes. 
 See Shoe. 
 
 Among the Hebre-ivs, there was a particular Law, whereby 
 a Widow, whom her Husband's Brother refufcd to marry, 
 had a Right to fummons him into a Court of Jullice ; 
 and upon his Reiufal, might difcetlceate him, /. e. pull oiF 
 one of his Shoes, and fpit in his Face : Which were both 
 Atfions of great Ignominy among that People. 
 
 The Houfe of the Pcrfon who had undergone them, was 
 thenceforward call'd the Houfe of the ^ifcalceated. 
 
 EXCAVATION, the Aa of hollowing, or digging a 
 Cavity y particularly in the Ground. 
 
 The Excavation of the Foundations of a Building, by 
 the Italians call'd Cavafwne, is fettled by IPalladio at a 
 fixrh Part of the Height of the whole Building. Unlefs 
 there be Cellars under Ground, in which Cafe he would 
 have it fomewhat more. See Foundation. 
 
 The Word is Latin, Excavatio, form'd of e.v andc^-u?A" 
 hollow, or Cavea, a Pit, &c. 
 
 EXCELLENCY, a Quality, or Title of Honour, given 
 to Amballadors, and other Pcrfbns, who are not qualiricd for 
 that of Bighnefs y as not being Princes ; and yet are to be 
 elevated above the other inferior Dignities. See Quality. 
 
 In Evgta.nd and France^ the Tide is now pecuhar to 
 Embaffiuiors - but very common in Germany and Italy. 
 Thofe it was firit afie^led to, were the Princes oi the 
 Eiood, of the feveral Royal Houfes ; but they quitted it 
 for that of Highnefs, upon feveral great Lords alfuming 
 Excellency. See Highness. 
 
 The EmbalTadors have only bore it fince the Tear 1593, 
 ■when He^iry IV. of Fraiice fent the Duke de Neven^ 
 Embaffador to the Pope 5 where he was firit complemented 
 with Excellency. After that, the fame Appellacion was 
 given to all the other Embalfadors rcfiding at that Court: 
 Erom whence the Pradice fpread thro' the other Courts. 
 See Embassador. 
 
 The E^mbafladors of Venice have only had it fince the 
 Tear i6g6, when the Emperor and King of Sj^am con- 
 fented to allow it them. 
 
 The Embailadors of Crown'd Heads, difpute the giving 
 that Title to the Embafladors from the Princes of Italy j 
 where the Pradtice is not eftabliih'd. 
 
 The Court of Ro?ne never allow the Quality of Excel- 
 lency to any Embalfador who is a Churchman 3 as 
 judging it a fecular Title. 
 
 The common Rules and Meafures of Excellency are a 
 little varied with Refpe£l to the Court of R.o??ie. — The 
 Embailadors of France, at Rome, antiently gave the Title 
 Excellency to all the Relations of the Pope then reign- 
 ing 3 to the Conflable Co/t);^?ie, to the Duke de 2iraccia-no, 
 and the eldefl: Sons of all thofe Lords j as alfo the Dukes 
 Savelli, Cefarini, 8cc. But they are now more refcrved 
 in this RefpetS ; tho' they ilill treat all the Roma7i Prin- 
 cefies with Excellency. 
 
 The Court of Rome in their Turn, and the Roman 
 Princes, beftow the fame Title on the Chancellor, Minifiers, 
 and Secretaries of State, and Prelident of the Soveraign 
 Courts in France ; the Prefidcnts of the Councils in Spain ; 
 the Chancellor of Poland ; and thofe in the firft Dignities 
 of other States, if they be not EcclefiatHcks. 
 
 The Word Excellency^ was antiently a Title of Kings 
 and Emperors ; accordingly, Anafiafius the Library-Keeper, 
 calls Charkmaign, His Excellency. The fame Title is 
 fiill given to the Senate of Venice ; where, after faluting 
 the Doge under the Title of Serenijjimo, the Senators are 
 addrefled to under Tour Excellencies. The Liber Hiiir- 
 nus Tontif. Rom. gives the Title Excellency to the 
 Exarchs and Patricians. See Title. 
 
 The Italians and French have improved on fimplc 
 Excellency y and made Excellentiffmms, ExcellemiffuuOy 
 which has been beftowed on certain Popes, Kings, i5c. 
 
 EXCEPTION, aRefervej or fomerhing let afide, and 
 not included in the Rule. See Rule. 
 
 'Tis become proverbial, that there is no Rule, but has 
 its Exceptions ; intimating, that it is impoifiblc to com- 
 prehend all the particular Cafes under one and the fame 
 
 Maxim. *Tis dangerous following the Exception prefcrablv 
 to the Rule. ' r } 
 
 Exception, in Law, is a Stop, or Stay to an Adtion, 
 See Action. 
 
 The Term is ufed indifferently both in the Civil, and Com- 
 mon Law J and in each. Exceptions are divided into Dila- 
 tory and 'Peremptory. Sec Dilatory and Peremptory. 
 
 Exception, in a general Senfe, includes all the Kinds* 
 of Defence, or Vindication, which a Pcrlbn, againil: whom 
 a Procefs is brought, makes ufe of to prevent, or retard 
 its Effea See Plea, ^c. 
 
 The Civilians reckon three Kinds of Exception 5 viz. 
 Declinatory, whereby the Authority of the Judge, or 
 Court, is difallowcd , Dilatory, intended to defer, or pre- 
 vent the Thing from coming to an Ilfue 3 and Pe- 
 remptory, which are proper and pertinent Allegations, 
 founded on fome Prefcription that Hands for the "Defen- 
 dant ; as W-int of Age, or other Quality in the Party ^ or 
 other Matter, that may be decided without entering into a 
 full DifcufEon of the Merits of the Caufc. 
 
 ExcEi'TiVE Propofitions, are thofe wherein fomething 
 is affirm'd of a whole Subjeft, abating fume one of the 
 Parts thereof, which is excepted by a Particle, thence 
 call'd an Exceptive Particle, or Particle of Excejition. 
 See Proposition. [ 
 
 Thus, all the Sefls of the antient Philofophcrs, except 
 the Platonijls, held God to be Corporeal. Covetoufnefs is 
 inexcufable in Refpei::t of every Thing, but Time. 
 
 EXCESS, is dill:ingui/h'd into Natural and Moral : 
 The firff, is a Part whereby one Quantity is greater 
 than another. — Thus, we fay, this Line is longer than that j 
 but the Excefs is inconfiderable. 
 
 The latter, is an intemperance, or going beyond the jull 
 Bounds and Meafures prefcribed to any Thing : Thus, 
 we--fiiy, Excefs in Wine, Women, ^c. is prejudicial to 
 the He<dth. 
 
 EXCHANGE, a Per7mitation,oi an Agreement 5 where- 
 by one Thing is truck'd or given for another. See Permu- 
 tation. 
 
 The firft Commerce carried on among Men, was by 
 Exchange j People furniihing each other mutually with what 
 I'hings [hey w.aitr.d ; But fuch Exchanges were clogg'd 
 with two confiderable Difficulties. 1°. On Account of the 
 unequal Vaiui,s of Commodities : And, 2°. In that every 
 Body had not juil what might accommodate him he would 
 Exchange withal. See Commerce. 
 
 To remove thefe Inconveniencics, Money was invented 
 for a common Medium, and inftead o't Excha~nging, Buy- 
 ing and Selling, was introduced. See Money. 
 
 Yet there are Nations among whom the Primitive Way 
 of Exchange ftill obtains ; And even among the moft ci- 
 vilized People, there are frequent Occaiions, wheron they 
 have Rccourfe to this Method. — Such, for Inffancc, is the 
 Trade of feveral Cities of the North, and Baltic Sea, 
 whire the French exchange their Wines and Brandies for 
 Woods, Metals, Hemps and Furs, 
 
 The Commerce ot Bills of Exchange is, itfelf, a pure 
 trading by Exchange 5 a Truck of MouL-y for Money 5 
 of Money, for Inflance, which I hiive here at London, for 
 what a Merchant, or Banker, has at Venice, Rome^ Am- 
 fterdam, or Conjia.^tinoj'le. In this Senfe. 
 
 Exchange properly denotes rhe Buhnefs, >3r Trade of 
 Money, carried on between one Place and anotlier, by 
 Means of Bills of Exchange j i, e, by giving Money in 
 one City, and receiving a Bill to entitle you to receive the 
 Value in another City. See 'Bill of Exchange. 
 
 Exchange, is alio uled tor the Profit, which a Mer- 
 chant, Negotiant, or Broker, receives for a Sum of Money 
 paid, and for which a Bill oi Exchange is drawn payable 
 in fome other Place, and by fome other Perfon ; for the 
 Interefl of his Money, or the Salary and Reward of his 
 Negociation. 
 
 This Profit is exceeding various ; being fomctimcs z, 
 fometimes 3, 4, or even 10 and 15 per Cent, according as 
 the Alloy of the Species differs, or as Money is more or 
 lefs plentiful, or Bills of Exchange more or lefs fcarce in 
 the Places. This Kind of Exchange is ordinarily caU'd 
 Real Exchange, and fometimes Mercantile and mixt 
 Exchange. Sec Par. 
 
 The price of Exchange is regulated according to the 
 Courfe of the Place where the Bill is drawn, or that of 
 the Place where the Remittance is to be made : Some 
 pretend that 'tis the City Lyons gives the Law, or Rule, 
 tor the Price of Exchange to moft of the other Cities 
 of Europe. 
 
 The Word Exchange, according to fome, is derived from 
 that perpetual Alteration obierv'd in the Price of this Ex- 
 change, which is fometimes higher, and fometimes Ifwer j 
 there bting fometimes fomewhat to get, and fometimes to 
 lofe thereby j and fometimes nothing to be either got or 
 loil: : As is the Cafe when the Exchange is at Par. 
 
 From 
 
EXC 
 
 From this Diverfity in tlie Price of Exchttnge, arifcs that 
 
 [ 359 ] 
 
 EXC 
 
 Ti u o--,' T, , J , „9- ■ , ^"o 2 Chamber, or Arartment In 
 
 1 Proverb, Tbe Exchange mi the Wmd are ojten minfier-HaU, confiflins of two Parts; theicl™ 
 
 _ _ -But the more natural Way of deriving' the quer, and the /owr .fee Xlse;-''''''" ' '''^ Exche- 
 Exchange, is from this, that a Man here exdwrns The Conn of Excheoiipr ' is a Prt.irf ,„l, ■ 
 fol M ' ' h ^ '^T'" P'^''™' ^ '"^"^ C.-f" -'-ng tf 4e' Kin,s r„,;'Tr'Revr 
 
 Exchange is not to be look'd on as a Loan; from See Treasury ^uiiuuis, ^ i„cs, 
 
 which it dififers, in that in the one, the Rifque, or Dan- It confifts of Seven Tud-ms uia the T nrd Tr,.,r 
 ger lies on the Perfon who borrows ; and m the other, the Chancellor of the E^chemier the I nrd rhi^f 
 on h,m who lends. It likewife differs from in that and three other 2«w ofm kZliZr ^Aol^c:; 
 
 Exchange IS mt paid m proportion to the Time, which In- fitor Baron. See Chancellor, (Sc. 
 
 The Lord Chief Baron is tiic principal Judoe of the 
 Court. See Barons of the Exche-jtier. 
 The Court of Exchequer is divided into two: The 
 
 tereft is. See Interest and Loan. 
 
 Exchange, is alfo ufed in divers Places for the Due, 
 or Profit, allow'd for the changing of one Sort, or Species, 
 
 of iVIoney for another. — This 
 
 Excha};ge, Natural Exchange^ Tiire Exchange, &c. 
 
 Exchange, is fomctimes alfo ufed for the --^if/o, oi 
 Profit, allowed for the Monies advanced in any one's Be 
 half See Agio. 
 
 particularly call'd Small one of Law, the other of Equirt- 
 
 All Judicial Proceedings according to L"w, are fil led 
 coram •Baronibm only : But the Coutt of Equity held m' 
 the Exchequer Chan.ber, is coram Tlxfaiir,";c Cancel- 
 , . „ lirio Saronibmi before the Treafurer, ChLncellour, 
 
 public Place, in moll confiderable and Barons. 
 
 For a long Time after the Comiueft, there fate in the 
 Exchequer, both Spiritual and Temporal Barons of the 
 Realm : But of later Times, there have fat in li-.eir Pla- 
 ces other Judges, who, tho' no Peers of the Realm, yet 
 retain the original Denomination. 
 
 The common Opinion of our Hil^orians is, that this 
 
 Exchange, is alfo 
 Cities, wherein the Merchants, Negotiants, Agents, Bankers, 
 Brokers, Interpreters, and other' Perfons conccrn'd in Com- 
 merce, meet, on certain Days, and at certain Times thereof; 
 to confer, and treat together of Matters relating to Ex- 
 changes, Remittances, Payments, Adventures, Affurances, 
 Freightments, and other Mercantile Negotiations both by 
 Xand and Sea. 
 
 In Ji/^^J.^, II 17 J jr ■ ,„ CoMvt was erefled by WiUitm the Conq'iermr, foon after 
 
 Places " "iV^^'^ffi^ ''"^"g obtain'd'the Kingdom; and that it took its 
 
 u^r'^'ir^"'' ^y<""''P'''"i Form from 't\,iEcbeqmer, o, Scaccar.um, efiablilh'd in 
 l^hange , _ and in the Hanfe Towns, Colleges of Normandy long before that Time. In Eftta, the two 
 
 Exchequers have this in common, that the Norman was 
 
 Merchants. ' See Burse. 
 
 Thcfc Aflcmblics are held with fo much Exaflnefs. 
 Merchants and Negotiants are fo indifpenfably 
 
 the Supreme Court of that Dutchy, or a general Aflizi 
 required whereat all the great Lords attended, to judge finally of 
 all Concerns of tiie greatclt Importance ; and was ambu- 
 latory : And that the Englifi Exchequer w'.s a Court of 
 
 to attend at them ; that a Perfon's Abfence alone, makes- hi 
 be lufpeacd of a Failure or Bankrupcy. See BANKRUfT. 
 
 of i^ffrJlr ',n7''lt f """f "r-''S -E^/ro/e, are that the higheft Jurifdiaion ; thJt'the Afls 'theteof were not to 
 
 %1hJZ iiT>^\ i f '""'^ ^°y"' <:''a™i"':d by any of Ae ordinary Courts; that it was 
 
 Tha ■^of l™J ^ ^"f"'^"- ■ , , the Repofitory of the Records of all the other Courts; 
 
 till the Port-rf r.^rT of them; and that it was to be held in the King's Court, and be- 
 
 Houfnder' to brin„ was render'd impraaicable by the fore him; and that it was concerned h, the Prerogative, 
 
 HoUanders, ^ bring the Commerce thereof to themfelves. as well as the Revenue of the Crown. 
 
 Plales foi the Merl"?! , / -R^'^f ■ The immetliate Profits of the Ctown, as of Franchifes, 
 
 able Ci^es of rfie Fm„% "V"' '""^^'^T ^^nds. Tenements, Hereditaments, Debts Duties, Accounts 
 
 Year of the Citv ^"P"^V "i^ r"''' ^""^'^ Chattels, all Disburfements, Seizures, and Imes 
 
 The r„nr,l?f^ ? 'J.l'- ^^^^^ our Saviour, under impofed on the Subjecl, are wiihm the Jurifdi-lion 
 
 was Call'd r^/?/ ^^"';:^"''"^""- SeroH.ns, o(\u Exchequer. And the King's Attorney iay exhibit 
 
 Ibme Lma n?^TTl'/r''T™''7''"^°*^'''^ B'""' '"'^ """f" concerning^he King in Inheritance 
 
 .°"t„j " """J"" Romans Loggia, or Profits; fo alfo may any Perfon, whb finds him'elf 
 
 the Lodge ; and now, ufually, the Place of St. Geone. 
 oce College. 
 
 Exchange, in Law, is the Compcnfadon which the 
 Warrantor muft make the IVarraiJtee, Value for Value 
 3t the Land warranted be recovered from the Warrantee, 
 Braiton. Z. II. See Warranty 
 
 '^be Ki72g's ExcHA 
 
 is the Place appointed by the See R. 
 
 aggrieved in any Caufe profecuted againft him on Behalf 
 of the King, or any Patent by Grant of the King, ex- 
 hibit his Bill againrt the King's Attorney, i'Sc. to be relieved 
 by Equity. See Court, King, '^c. 
 
 To this Court belong two Offices, the King's Remem- 
 brancer's Office, and the Lord Ireafurer's Remembrancer, 
 
 EMEMBR ANCEa. 
 
 Authors are divided about the Ori 
 
 of the Denomi- 
 
 p-'."8 ™, ^•^'^gf'.f "f Plate, or Bullion {oi the K 
 
 iJoni o^^^.!^'Mrrf^hrT<t^"^f zLr s--"- "^^^'^^^ ^^^^ 
 
 joyn'd with the Mint. Sec Mint. ' 
 
 Sill of Exchange, is a Writing given by a Mer- 
 chant, or other Negotiant, to procure a Sum of Money 
 to be paid the Bearer thereof, in fome diftant Place ; in 
 Conlideration of a like Sum paid the Writer, by the Per- 
 fon in whofe Behalf the Bill is drawn. 
 Exchange. 
 
 What we call Rechange, 
 a fecond Exchange, when', 
 
 CHANGE. 
 
 ExcHANGE-SraSerj, are „..„..., „,.„ ; 
 Bufinefs to know the Alteration of the Courfe of Excha. 
 
 it came from a Chequer-virought Carpet, covering 
 the great Table in that Coitrt ; or from the Pavement of 
 the Court, which was Chequer-vJifc: Others, from the 
 Acconiptants in this Office ufing Chequers, or Chefs- 
 Boards, in their Computations : Nicod, from the Court's 
 . being compofed of diifcrenr Qualities, as the Pieces or 
 
 See Bill of Partitions in a Chefs-Board: Others, by reafon People 
 pleaded here, ranged, as it were, in Battle array, as th^y 
 if do at Chefs. Menage, ^hm Vithou, &c, derives the Word 
 from the German, Schichen, to fend; by reafon ttiis Court 
 
 is the Due, or Premium o 
 Bill is protefled. See Re. 
 
 T, « , fucceedcd the Commiflioners call'd in ancient Titles, Mfji 
 
 ierlons who _ma_ke^ it their Domimci. Sfelman, &c. derives it from which 
 
 to inform Merchants how it 
 
 "ge, fignifies, Treafure : Whence 'Tolyiore l^'irgil alfo writes 
 
 who have Money^to receivj'of p;y'^yond"st?who^"^"' "^J^"'"?"' 1"'?=^'^ of Scaccharium. , Laftly, Somner 
 
 proper Perfons for the Exchang, 
 fiee Eroher. 
 
 ■ • are derives it from &/Me;/, toravilh; which, according to 
 
 and doing thereof him, is rhe Charaaer of the Trcafury. 
 
 The Zo-zver Exchequer, call'd alfo the Receipt of the 
 
 pat'Sie*l^'S=»"'^ii-''^V'' T-^i ^^^^^ri.^i;; KSi';;^!;;^;: ^irKmgrK^'i: 
 
 L,„,L_ ^ iirokage i Shillings ^er loo Pound rcceiv'd and disbui-fcd. ~ " 
 
 Sterling, 
 
 But of late, the Humour of gaining, and dealing 
 Stocks, hath fo prodigioufiy increafed the Number of 
 
 fons who aa as Broker; 
 Pay, is very uncertain. 
 
 •s, that their Bufinefs, and 
 
 Per- 
 their 
 
 See Revenue and Treasury. 
 The principal Officers whereof are, tlie Zor i •I'reafiirer, 
 a Secretary of the I" reafury, a Chamekor of the Exche- 
 quer, two Chamberlains of the Exchequer, an Auditor 
 of the Receipts of the Exchequer, four 'tellers, a Clerk 
 of the 'Pelis, an Ulher of the Receipt, a E illy Cuttel 
 
 by^Bmrors;.:;*&^"'Ti'r"-"^^°r>-^™'^-''- '^sX'^os^4^:tz^:^^^:o^7'S:'^ 
 
 'L»;^°„dtnfSi.t;.'t%rAtLf»"^ tr^' ^r^^^^-^' CH--RLAtN. TeLl/r. PeLLS. 
 
 T"5frTTTrrvTTCTi r , A -^-^cambi ator. 1 ally, qSc. 
 
 or a Frame dh^wS'-ni' rt^'' '^"'^'V'"'*' ^Chefs-Soard ^ s/^ck Sook of the ExcHEq.uER, is a Book under the 
 
 on^o^D^l^^ :^^^^^^^^^ J^7-g of a/<wo Chamb^faiiis of the Exc,.q.^, 
 
 TheWni-d 1. f™.j u ^ 1 , , to have been compofed 101175, by Gervais oi Til- 
 
 fig"helmeTSnVi:e C^Esr* iT^i^t^ ^'"1^*"^^ "' ^"'^ ^"'^'^ 
 
 in5S„Jit? ^'^fif^/^^be planted i:«/,e^,«r-wife, HerdnTs' contain'd a Defcription of the Court of En- 
 
 tc^Sg Tch^Zer '^^^'"f™ divers Squares gl^„4, as it then flood, its Ofcers. their Ranks, Prm- 
 
EXC 
 
 [ 3«o ] 
 
 EXC 
 
 kges, wage., ^''^'^'^-^^-^H^^^'^n^JS. 
 venuesof the Crown both >n Money C^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 Here we find ^J^, 7h„n|Ved Men a whole 
 
 Slf thlt thf Vc^of a feBnUock was only Twelve 
 il;lkgt; ar!^ a Sheep, Four, (Sc. Z.rrey, P. r. /. ,94. 
 See alio DooHSDAV-Surf'- 
 
 VXCKV a Duty, or Impofition, charged on Beer Ale, 
 Cvir and 'o?her Liquors made for Sale, within thcKmg- 
 2m rf r.to, and Town of Ser,.,ck upon 
 
 The Duty of ^.i,'., was firft granted to K.ng I 
 bv Aft of Parliament, in the Tear l6tfo; during the Life 
 o? that Prince. It has been fince continued and augment- 
 ed by j'vers Parliaments, under the feveral fucceeding 
 Princls, ande>:t.nded to - This Duty, as it now 
 
 fiands, on flrong Beer and Ale, is at the Rate of 41. and si. 
 *fr Barrel; and upon fmall Beer IS. 
 
 ^ Now, Brewers being allow'd for Leekage of Beer 5 Barrels 
 in 'and of Ale, z in.= ; the neat of a Burd of 
 
 firong Beer amounts to 4s. i i- and ; "* f Bairtl ot 
 Ale, 41. 5i. 57; of a Barrel ot fmall Beer, is. 
 
 ' Tht'Avcire is one of the mo£l conf.derable Branches of 
 the Kino's Revenue. -- It was formerly farmed out: iiut 
 ?s nmv managed for the King by Seven 
 who fit in the Ge,:er^.l Excifi Office, receive the whole 
 Produa of the £Vc(/i of Beer, Ale, and other Liquors 
 and Malt, collecled all over England, and pay it into the 
 Exchequer. See ExcHEqjER. 
 
 Their Salary is 8co/. fir Anmim each, and they are 
 obliged by Oath, to take no Fee, or Reward,but fro" '^^ ^^'^S 
 only Fram the Commiffioners of I^cfi there lies an 
 Appeal to Five others, call'd CommiffmteTi of Affeak. 
 See Commissioner. 
 
 The Number of Officers imploy'd in this Branch of the 
 Revenue, is very great. Befide the Commifltoners above- 
 mentioned, and' their fubordina.e OfBcers, as Regifters 
 Me£rengers,£*c. There is an A<Aror of the Excfc '^a^ 
 his Clerks, ^c. A Comptroller with his Clerks : A Jie- 
 Rifter; Secret m-y; SoUkitor, Cafhter ; l-eller ; Clerk of 
 sLrlnes, Ho^/e-Keefer ; 2}ocr-Keef>er ; ^" 
 ent for tie Imfrcfi Money s General Gmiger ; Gene al 
 Accomttants, ■mtth their JJJtft"^?"; Mejingersj. ^Cl rk 
 for Smtionary IVares ; Examiners; Clerks for Siifer- 
 ■oirers a)iariesi Accomptants, Examiners, bic. ior the 
 Zcndon Diftillery, Vinegar, Cyder, (£c Examiners for 
 Malt . General and other Surmyors of the London Sreix- 
 ery ; with AfTifiants, and other Officers, to the Number of 
 an hundred : Ge»e«/ and oxhc! Surveyors of the Loudon 
 mttiller'i, with other Officers, to the Number of 40; a 
 CoUeaor, and Sitr-^eyor, of imported Liqmrs; with a 
 Land Surveyor at the Cuftom-Houfe, tit. 
 
 The Yearly Salaries of all the Officers in the Exclje 
 Office, as computed by Mr. Chamherlayne, amounts to 
 
 '''Brfide which, there are in the Country fifty Colkaors; 
 and one hundred and fifty Sufermfors; with a great 
 Kumber of inferiour Officers, call'd Gangers, oz Exctfe- 
 men; which may make the Number of Perfons imploy d 
 in this Revenue about looo. 
 
 The Excife on Beer, A le, and other excifcable Liquors, even 
 durin" a Time of War, is computed to amount to iiooooo/. 
 fer Jlnnmn, and is colkacd from above 50000 People. 
 
 The Duty on Malt, with the additional Duty on Cjder, £?c. 
 amount to betwixt 6 and 7 hundred thouftnd Pound per 
 Annvm- and arecolkaed from more Hands than the former. 
 
 And 'yet the whole Charge of the managing all thcle 
 Duties, does not amount to Twenty Pence per Pound ; 
 which, confidering every Thing, is efteem'd an Exaanels 
 and Frugality, not to be parallel'd in any Revenue levied 
 in any other Country. 
 
 4». Anothet 9 rf. /cf Barrel, for 16 Years, conti-V 
 nucd 4 Ann. from jWajy 1715. for 95 "fears, for 
 paying moooo I. per Ann. on Million Lottery I 
 Tickets; with Annuities of 99 Tears, fSc. Neat f-i 
 Produce 159898; — which, with fome addi- j 
 tional Duties granted in a later Aft may | 
 amount to - - - ' ~ ^ 
 
 5°. A Duty on Low Wines, and Spirits of thep 
 firft Extraclion, continued to the 14 J6 of /KKe f 
 1710. Neat Produce - - - ^ 
 
 6'. The Excife on Ale and Beer in Scotland, is L 
 farm'd at - - - "J 
 
 33500 
 
 259837 
 
 The Rates, with the neat Produce of the feveral Impo- 
 
 fitions of Excife, are as follow : 
 1°. A Duty of 2S. ed. per Barrel, whereof T L. 
 'j^d. fer Barrel during his Majefty's Lifc;f 
 and the other li.i hereditary; appropriated 
 to the Civil Government, after a Deduaion ofl 
 5700/. per Week for Annuities. Neat Produce 
 i". A Duty of t)d. /Ei- Barrel, granted 4 IVill' 
 and M. for 99 Tears, commencing ;~/an. i«9-. 
 charged with iziiS66l. fer Ann. for Annuities, 
 and 7 5«7/. per Ann. on Survivorlliip. Neat 
 Produi 
 
 . Another gd. fer Barrel perpetual, 5 W. and l 
 M. for Payment of icocoo I. per Ann. '''•I 
 Bank, as alfo feveral Annuities 
 Neat Produce - - - 
 
 5 fr. and > 
 'nn. to theC, 
 on Lives. \ 
 
 Total X. icoijioi 
 EXCLAMATION, in Rhetoric, a Figure, wherein, by 
 raifing the Voice, bind ufing ail Intcrjcaion, either exprefly 
 or underftood, we teflify an uncommon XVarmth and Paf- 
 fion ol^ Mind ; and exprefs the Magnitude of the Thing. 
 
 Such is, O Heavens! O Earth! (Sc. fuch is that of 
 Cicero againft Catiline, O Times! O Manners! This, 
 the Senate knows, the Conful fees : And yet he lives. Lives, 
 faid P Nay, and comes into the Senate! — Or that for 
 Celiiis, 'Prob 'Dii hmnortalesi Cur interdiim in horMnurii 
 fceleribus raaximis am connivetis, e-ut frefentis frau- 
 dis punas in diem refervatisi Ob preclarum, cuftodem, 
 ovum, lit aiiint, Ltipum i ^ . 
 
 In Ellglifi, tlie Inter jeftionsO! or Oh! Alas! or. Good 
 God ' aie generally adjoyn'd in an Exclamation. In Latin 
 they ufc b; Hen! Eheii < Ah ! Vali • 'Pro Super i! Tro 
 Stipenm atqlie Homintim fidem: Sometimes however, 
 thclmerjeflion is underftood, as. Wo is me! Miferummel 
 Hoccine fecliltim. See Interjection. ^ .„ , , , 
 EXCLUSION, is that whereby a Thing is Excluded, 
 i. e. fliut out, or fet afidc. , , t> 
 
 As a Crown imports an Exchlfion from the Papacy : 
 He appointed a Stranger his Heir, in Exchlfion ot all his 
 
 own Relations. , i ^, r r .1 
 
 Great Efforts were made towards the Uoie ot the 
 Reign of K. Charles II. to pafs a Hill of Exclufion, foe 
 fetting afide the Duke of Tark, the King's Brother, on 
 AccoSitofhis being a Papift „ , j c r 
 
 Exclusions, in Mathcmaticks, the Method of ExclU- 
 rions is a Way of coming at the Solution of Problems 
 Yin 'numerical Cafes), by previouily ejeanig, or exclud- 
 ing out of Confideration, fuch Numbers, as arc ot no 
 Ufe in folving the Queftion; whereby, of confequencc, 
 the Procefs may be regularly and judicioudy abbreviated. See 
 
 Solution. c jl 
 
 EXCLUSIVE, is fomelimes ufed adjeftively, tor th« 
 Force or Power of Excluding : as a Patent carries with 
 it an' &c//f/iue Privilege. Sec Privilege. 
 
 Soveraign Princes have Excluftva Voices in the Election 
 ot Popes, (^c. , . . . ,1 ,j 
 
 Sometimes it is alfo ufed adverbially : as Marriage is allow d 
 to the firft Day of Lent, Excltlfive; \.,i. Ap-Wednefday 
 
 is not compriKd in the Permiffion. He fent him all the 
 
 G«i3««s, from N°. 195, to N". 3f°. Exchfive; 1. e. all 
 between thofe two Numbers, which themfelves were excepted. 
 
 Exclusive Trofofuions, are thofe wherein tlic predi- 
 cate fo agrees with its Subjeft, as to agree with no other. 
 See Proposition. „ i- ir 
 
 Thus ; Virtue alone makes NobJity : Nothing cUe ren- 
 ders a Man truly noble. -r 1 r n.- 
 EXCOMMUNICATION, an Anathema, or Ecclcfiaftl- 
 cal Cenfure, and Punilhment; whereby a Heretic is cut 
 off from the Society of the F.iithful ; or an obllinate Sin- 
 ner from the Communion of the Church, and the Participa- 
 tion of the Sacraments. See Censure and Anathema. 
 
 The Power of Excommunication properly belongs to the 
 Bifliop; but he may delegate It to any grave Prieft, with 
 the Chancellor. See Bishop. j j c 
 
 Every Excomraiinicatiou ftould be preceded by three 
 pubUc Admonitions, two Days, at leaft. diftant from each 
 other- But this is to be unaerftood of Exconmunica- 
 tions impofed by the Ecclcfiaftical Judge; for thofe im- 
 ported by the Law, are incurr'd to all Intents and Purpofcs 
 the Moment the Acf ion is committed. 
 
 Thefe latter are call'd ExconmiunicatiottS by the canon, 
 or [ententi£: And are fo very numerous, that it 
 
 would be difficult, even for the beft Canonifts, to give an 
 cxadl Lift of 'em: I'hcre are jO in t!az Clementines; 23 
 in the Bull in cmna Domini, &c. „ , ■ „ 
 
 Rebuffe on the Concordat, reckons up 60 Penalties ac- 
 crmnS:^Von Excommunication. 
 
 Excommunication is founded on a "ftiral Right which 
 aU Societies have, of excluding out of their Body, l"'" 
 violate the Laws thereof. . f,,...f„r. 
 
 Excommunication is either major or ?»/;Mr, i. e. eater 
 or lefs .- The firft, which is that underftood when we %. 
 fimply, E.^commiinication, feparatcs, or cuts ott tne jje 
 ■ Iba'tient from all Communion and FcUowlb.p witn other 
 
EXC 
 
 [ 3^1 ] 
 
 EXC 
 
 Clirifiians; difables him from defending his Rights, --- ^'iBorime ^ei fatris wmipoteiitis S filii ^ sUri 
 bringing an ABion at Law, (Sc. The ftcond, or Icffer, tm Simai, iS beate T>ei GenetrwU Maria biaiiwrnl- 
 only excludes from the Communion of the Lord's Supper. SanSorum, Excommunicamus, Amthematizamns £? a 
 
 The greater Exccmmmncatioii, call'd alfo ab homme, is limitibus SauRs Matris Ecclefi^ fiquellriimus "los 
 when a Prelate, or his Deputy, Excotnmunkatei any Man MulefaClores, N. Co7ifintaneos quoq- (S ianicipes (lj"vi!i 
 perfonally, and interdifts him all Society with the paithfuJ, rejifller'mt, & ad [atiifclSiomm v'nerint fic extilKvetur 
 all Ufe of Sacraments, £?c. _ l«cerm eorum a?ile mventem in feciila dculantmfFiat- ' 
 
 The leffer Excommumcatwu is incurrd fleno pire, by Amen: Amen: A?nen: Ex Emendar. Le" Will Conquefl 
 having any Communication with a Perfon Excommtini- We have now none of this Polly the Sentence is 
 cated in the greater Excommunication. And this too gravely read, and the Perfon remains E-xcommwiicatci 
 imports a Privation ol Communion, but not an Interdictjon without further Cetemony. 
 
 from entering the Church, nor having Commerce with the Teter of S/o/i alTures us, that in EngUnd it was an- 
 , „ . , ,,. , f ™ly Ae Praflice, only to £OTr«?;2m^^^^ 
 
 Anciently, the Excommimicittei were obliged to procute kill'd an EccleCaflick ; whereas they were put to Death 
 Abfolution from their Bi/hop, and make Satisfattion to who had kill'd a Lay-man. — But the Re don was thcv 
 the Church in forty Days Time; otherwife they were hdi Excomimmicatiou a grearer Puni/iim-'iit than" Death 
 compell'd to it by the fecular Judge, by a Seizure of their We have Inftances of Biihops, who have pronounced 
 EfEctts, Imprifonment of their Perfons, In Francs they formal Excommunications a'Jainft Caterpillars md other 
 
 were allow'd a whole Year. o «■ , 'f"^*. \ft™»W"r'>dical Proce.ii againfl them. 
 
 By an Edifl of S./d"h, m the Tear 1128. Vaffals, Te- wherein thofe Animals were allow'd an Advocate and 
 Hants, fSc. were di penfed, or freed from the Oath of Proftor, to defend their Caufc. See Exorcism 
 Fidehty, Homage, Kc. they had taken to their Lords, or fram relates divers Inftances of 'fuch Excormntnica- 
 Superiours, till they had made their Submifllon. tions, both againfl Rats and Mice, fir infeaiiio a Countrv'- 
 
 l«.Spam, to this Day, a Perfon who is not abfolved and other Animals. See the Porm of thefe 
 Irom n\% Excomriillvication in a Year slime, is deem d a tions in that Author. 
 
 Heretic. SecHEBETic. ^ „ , , ,. 1" the ancient Church there were two difFcrent Kinds 
 
 There was a Time, when the People were fully con- of Excorilmumcatioa in Ufc : The one call'd Medicinal 
 vinced, that the Bodies of Excommunicated Perfons, whereby Peribns conviflcd of a Crime by their own Con- 
 unlefs they were firfl abfolved, could not rot, but re- fefllon, were removed from Communion ■ The other call'd 
 main'd entire for feveral Ages, a horrible Speaacle to Mortal, was fulminated againfl Rebels who perliiled ob- 
 Pofleriry ; as is attefled by Mmhensj Tans, and other flinately in their Errors and impieties ' 
 Writers. And the Greeks are ffiU of the Opinion; and The Power of E.-ccomimmicatin^ loda'd in the 
 afiitm, they have infinite Proofs thereof; as is fhewn by whole Church in general: That is, the B°fliops and 
 ^DllCa?lgs, from the Teftimony of a vaft Number of Priefls had the Adminiflration thereof, by and with the 
 - ^ . ^ „ . Confent of the People; which was praaifcd even in Sr. 
 
 By the Laws, an Ex comm.ltm cated Perfon was not Cyfriaus Time. But afterwards, they ccafed to confult ' 
 to be buried, but the Body flung into a Pit, or cover'd thePeople'abouttheMatter: The BidiopandCletoy arron^ied 
 with a Heap of Stones; which was call'd imblocare the whole Power to themfclves. Recourfe, however mioh- 
 corptis. 
 
 In the ancient Church, there were divers Degrees of Ex- 
 communication: In Effeil, Excomjmmication did not 
 always import an Interdiflion of the Sacraments ; but fre- 
 
 Recourfe, however, migh:: 
 be had to a Synod of the Province, to judge of the Validity 
 of an Excommumcation. 
 
 It frequently happen'd, that Churches Excommunicated 
 each other, that is, bloke ofir" the Communication that was 
 
 quently, a Separation, or Kind of Schifm between the between them. In which Cafe, 'Du 'Tm obferves, it mipht 
 
 leveral Churches, or a Sufpenfion of fpiritual Communica- 
 tion between the Bifhops. 
 
 But, afterwards, the Occafions of Excommunications 
 growing more frequent, they began to ufe it with lefs Cir- 
 cumfpection and Refervednefs, 
 
 be dubious, which of the two Parties was ExcommunicMei 
 and cut off from the Body of the Church. 
 
 Excommunication was alfo in Ufe amon^f the 
 ye-jis ; who ufed to expel from their Synagogue, fuch ^" 
 had - ' ^' ' ■ - - 
 
 , ttcd any grievous Crime. 6ee the Gofi.el ac- 
 
 In the IX f* Century, the Ecclefiafbcks were continually cording to St. yofe, IX. 22. XIl. 42 XVI - And 'I'ofe'l* 
 
 making Ufe of thefe fpiritualWeapons, to repel any Vio- Antiq. Jiid.l^.iX. C. 22. and L. XVI C "2 J - i: " 
 
 lences, or Affronts, oSit'd them ; and Time and Famili- The EJjhu, when Excommunicate i, durft' not fo mucH 
 
 an ty rendering them more and more obdurate, they pro- as receive pood at any Perfbh's Hand forF-ar of viokt- 
 
 cceded, by degrees, to Rigours unknown to Antiquity ; as ing their Oath, but contented themfelves to live on Herbs - 
 
 the i;.i-OT!ii?iz;;K/Mm2^ of whole Families, or Provinces; the inibmuch that they frequently perilh'd and dy'd for Want' 
 
 prohibiting the Exerciie of all Religion therein ; and even See Jofeph. de Hello, L. II. C. la. ' 
 
 accompanying the i:TCO«2;iz;;»,V«f/o«s with horrible Ceremo- Good-win, in his Alojes and Aaron diftimiuifhes three 
 
 nics, ai.d direful Iinprecations. ^ ^ Degrees, or Kinds of E.-ccommimication among the /km 
 
 In the X/A and XI /A Centuries, the Severity againfl The firft, he finds intimated in St 7obii IX -2 The 
 
 ■Cac Excommunicated was carried ro its Pitch: Nobody fecond in &x..Taiil, Epift. i. Cor. V. 5 And the "third in 
 
 rright come near them, not even their own Wives, Chil- the 1/ Ep. to Cor/OT/.'. XVI. 22. ' 
 
 dren, or Servants: They forfeited all their natural and The Rule of the 'gives the Name Excom 
 
 ]<gal Rights and Privileges; and were excluded from all munication, to the being excluded from the Or itotv an f the 
 
 Kind of Ofhces. Thus was an Excommunicated King, common Table of the Houfe, in our Inns of Court cill'd 
 
 reduced to the Condition of a private Man. Xiifcommoning. This was the Punilhment of fuch Monks 
 
 By thus flretching the Power of the Church to Extra- as came roo late. 
 
 va-, nce, they render 'd ir contemptible. Gregory tem- Excommunication, or a being feeluded or cut o<F 
 
 fci'd It a litrie; exempting the Wives and Childien of " ■ " ■ 'i'-iuaea, oi cut o!t 
 Eycomimmicated Perfons, from Excommunication and 
 allowing them to converfe with them. 
 
 To ru.der the Excommunicated Hill more odious, the 
 Pricft was obliged to flop, and break off divine Service, 
 if an Excommunicated Perfon enter'd the Church. No- 
 thing of which Averfion is any where difcover'd in the 
 
 Primitive Church. _^ 
 
 At prefbnt we have but little of the Terror or Refpedl like'wife, made uiT'l TxcoZmwiic^ai'io". 
 
 of our 1- ore-fathers, for Excommunication ; and 'tis even and interdifted ' ~ 
 
 from a Participation in the Myfleries of Religion, was alfo 
 in Ufe under Paganifm. 
 
 Such as were thus Excommunicate.i, were forbid to 
 affift or artend at the Sacrifices, or to enier vvithin the 
 Temples; and were afterwards dehver'd over to the Demotis 
 and Furies of Hell, with certain Imprecations ■ which was 
 call'd among the Romans, Diris devovere. 
 
 The Urmds among the ancient Sritaivs and Gauls 
 
 ''' ""''e of Excommuiiicatiou againfl Rebels ; 
 
 . — .... ...... a,,^, j.i.uiuivLeu the Communion of their Myfleries, to 
 
 judgd, and proclaim d an Abufe, whenever impertinently fuch as refufcd to acquiefce in their Tudoments. SeeDROiB 
 I, no: ■ 1 f « , . , EXCOMMUNICATO Capiendo, a Writ direfled to the 
 
 ; T\ t t, ^t''' ''^ i'-™^ Excommum- Sheriff, for the ApprehenfioS of one who flandeth obHi- 
 
 c«^<i the Officers of the Senechaujfee of rholouje, on uaKly E.vcommmicated forty Days; for fuch an one not 
 Occafion of their refuf^^ng ro deliver up a Prifoner; the feeking Abfolution, hath, or may have, his Contempt cer- 
 Oihcial was condemn d to take off and revoke the E.v- tified into the Chancery; whence this Writ ilTu^s for lay- 
 commumcation. Tis judgd an Abufe to fulminate an ing him up, without Bail, or Main-pri^e, until he confirm 
 Excommumcation againfl a King, or Kingdom, or the himfelf. S.e Writ ■ i ' 
 
 S^^Offi"'"™'' *"'^"5'™"g "-s^'ating to the Difcharge of Excommunicato Se/rferaB^'o, is a Writ to the Under- 
 *'^"' r ^ . . . , Sheriff, for the Delivery of an Excommtmicate Perfon 
 
 T:hf Joxrn n't Excomimimcatimi in the i?o»„jZ, Church, out of Prifon ; upon Certificate of the Ordinary, of hij 
 as related by Fevret, is to take hghted Torches, throw Conformity to the Eccldiaffical furifdiaion. 
 them on rhe Ground with Curfes and Anathema's, and Excommunicato KecMeino, is a Writ whereby Per- 
 trampfe them out under Foot to the ringing of the fons Excommumcated, being for their Obflinacy committed 
 
 to Prifon, and unlawfully dcliver'd thence before they 
 Eee * havj 
 
 BeUi 
 
EXC 
 
 t 3^2 ] 
 
 EXE 
 
 have Piven Security to obey the Authority of the Church, of the Planets from the fame ; which is commonly fk'd 
 
 ^ J J . u /■ ^ui fnr find laid UD aeain. at lo Degrees. See Circce. 
 
 are commanded to be lought tor, ana I'll*-! s_ . f _ ^ . ^ 
 
 EXCORIATION, the AS of rafing o, ,earmg off the 
 Skin from any Part of the Boay.-- He had a grievous hx- 
 corimion behind, with ridh« ^"^^ - 
 Excoriation in the Throat, tS.. when the Membrane that 
 Tovers or lines it, is tore by the Acrimony of a Humoui 
 
 EXEAT, in Church Difcipline, a pure Zrstin Term, 
 ufed for a Permiffion, which a Bi/liop granrs a Prieft to 
 go out of his Diocefe j or an Abbot, to a Religious, to 
 20 out of his Monaflery. 
 " m J -,r,. :.r. 
 
 ) out or nib iviunaicciy. 
 
 I'r's jr IS tore uj luc ji^m^'v^-j « , The Word is alfo ufed in feveral Great Schools, for 
 
 MJd'icinc, or the like ; which is ordinarily the Cafe in j^^^,,^ gi^eii a Scho_lar, or Stude" ™'<^" 
 
 a IVlCGlCint., ui >..iw ? 
 
 what we call a Z''?'^ Throat. 
 
 The Word is Latin, Excoriatio, form'd of and ccJ/n/rrf, 
 Skin, Leather, 
 
 has given him an Exeat. 
 
 EXECUTION, the Act of Executwg, 
 
 to go out. His Mailer 
 
 The Word IS l^atin, xi:n,wi"i-", 1""" - ' EJi.ECU'i'iU>^, tne Act or nxecuting, i.e. or accom- 
 
 ■in. Leather, &c. . , . . , ^ , „ plili'ng, finifhing, or atchieving any Thing, to be done. 
 
 FXCORTICATIOK, the ftrippmg off Cortex, or f The &e«,?io;j of a Teftament; of a Law; of a Treaty; 
 
 Bark, from any Thing ; call'd alfo a)ecomcc,Uoa. See „f ^ Building, fS.. 
 
 Bark and Decortication. j . r The Term is particularly ufed in the French Mufic, 
 
 EXCREMENT, what is evacuated, or excreted, out ot Manner of Singing, or 'Performance: As to the 
 
 theBodv of an Animal, after Digeftion ; being what m ]y£3„„„ singj^g^ (.jPtHn frMce, itoraf/oK; no Nation 
 
 other Refpefls is fuperfluous and prejudicial thereto, oee ^^^^ ^.^j^ ^^^^ Probability, difpute it with the French. 
 
 Excretion. ,, , hi v If the f re(!c/3, by their Commerce with the /m/;V!?2J, have 
 
 Chauvin defines Excrement, to be all that Matter taKen ,^ _^ Compofition ; the Italians have made 
 
 in by way of Food, which cannot be afhmilated ; and ^j^^.^ Advantage of the French, in learning of them a more 
 
 which, of Confcquence, not growing or adhering to the y^^^^ moving, and exquifite St. Ewemond. 
 
 Body, wanders about thro' the laxer, and more patent farts execution, in common Law, fignifies the lafl P 
 
 thereof, till it be ejeftcd. formancc of an Afi : As of a Fine, of a Judgment, & 
 
 The Urine and Feccs or fecal Marter, are the great ^ ^.^^^ ^i^^ obtaining of aBual PoCfeffton of 
 
 Excrements, cxpell'd from the Bladder and the InteUines, contained in the fame by virtue thereof; which 
 
 by Stool, SSc. Sec Urine, Fecal ylfeffer, &c. is either by Entry into the Lands, or by Writ. See Fine 
 
 The Matter of infcnfible Perfpiration is'allo an ^^^j po^^EssioN. 
 
 ment, and a more confiderable one than either ot tne fhere are two Sorts of Executions, one final, another 
 
 others. See PERsriRATioN. with a 5'JiO!/fce, as only tending to an End. 
 
 Among Excrements, are likewife ordinarily rank d, divers Ececution final, is that which maketh Money ot 
 
 Humours and Matters, feparated from the Blood by the Defendant's Goods, or extendeth his Lands, and delivers 
 
 fever.il Strainers, or Emunilorics of the Body, tho tar from ^j^^^^ ^j^^ Plaintiff; for this the Party acccpteth in 
 
 being uielefs; and ferving divers valuable Purpoles ot rhe garisfaaion : and this is the End of the Suit, andalltnat 
 
 OEconomy. Such arc Cerumen, or Ear-wax ; the Mucus ^j^^ j^j^g's ;Vrit commandeth to be done, 
 
 of the Nol'c ; Lacbrymte, or Tears ; S.iliva, Bile, Lymptia, ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^j^j^ ^ Oiioufqlie, is that which only tends 
 
 Menfes, Lochia, ®c. See Cerumen, Mucus, lEARS.bA- ^„ and is not final, as in the Cafe of a C<l//«s at 
 
 tlvA, Bile, Menses, £^i;. Satisfaciendum, Sic. 
 
 Some hold Ambergrcafe an Excrement ot the Whale ; .pj^.^ g^^j^ ^^^^ g^jy ,1,,, ^„,y ;s ,o be 
 
 others, nn Excrement of the Sea. See Ambergrease. ^^j.^^^ ^j^^, ^^^^^^ Purpofe to fatisfie the Plaintiff; 
 
 All Foods have two Parts, the one Nutritious, the other j^.^ Imprifonmcnt is not abfolute, but till he doth 
 
 Excrementitious. See Food. fatisfie : fo that the Body is but a Pledge for the Debt. 
 
 Excrement, is alfo attributed, by way ot Analogy, to Military Execution, is the Pillage, or plundering of 
 
 Plants. , -n-' r ^ a Country by the Enemies Army. —The Towns and Villages 
 
 Thus Gums, divers Juices, Balms, Vic. lUuing Ipotjtf; ^^j- ^j^^, p„,,;„ce .^^^^^ reciuired to pay Contribution, on 
 
 ueoufly from their refpeaive Trees, are fometimea call d P(,„.,i,y Military i?OT«!.'iofJ. See Contribution. 
 
 Excrements. See Gum, £s(c. ■RXprUTIONF facienda, a Writ commanding Execu- 
 
 EXCRESCENCE, in Chirurgery, a fuperfluous, or EXECU lUNb ^^^^^^^^^ .^WMcr- 
 
 .inneceflarv Piece of Flelh, or orher Matter, growing on tion ot a Judgment Jf^-^i" , J , , r_ 1.. 
 
 unneceuaiy riece ui c , ,^ ^„ni-™rv ro_ „, liamitim, lies for t,' 
 
 Per- 
 &c. 
 
 tl0?l or a judgment. j 
 
 unneceuary riccc ui in..., , o ^ ■ i:„ takino his Cattle, who had formerly 
 
 ^:::tl!J^^:i/^^^^::^'S.::;.r' ~d oi". V the CouSty the Catt. of ano^er. 
 Such are Wens, Warts, &c. Such alfo are the Woman's 
 Horns now lliewn in London ; a parallel Cafe to which, fee 
 in .the Philofoph. Ttanfaft. N°. i97- ^ _ ^ „ 
 
 Natural, or cuflomary Excrefcences, as thole ot Bones, 
 ISc. are call'd by Phyficians Apthyfes. See Aro- 
 
 "^"The^'Word is form'd of the Latin, ex, and crefco, I 
 grow; q. d. fomething that grows firom, or out ot 
 another. 
 
 nvey u out oi luc vjuu.i.j ^..^ — — 
 
 EXECUTOR, a Pcrfon nominarcd by a Tedator, to take 
 Care to fee his Will, or Teftamenr, Executed or perform- 
 ed; and his Subftance difpofed of according to the Tenor 
 of the Will. See Testament. 
 
 An Executor is cither univerfal, as having the Charge 
 and Difpofal of the whole; or, ox{iy particular, entrulted 
 with fome particular Branch thereof 
 
 An Executor ftould be feiz'd of all ihe Moveables ot 
 the deceas'd during one Year; at the End whereof he is 
 
 ttje deceasa aunng one x^-^>. , ■■ -- 
 
 FTJCRETION in Medicine, the AS whereby Nature to account for them. To the Validity of a Teftamen , 
 EXCRtiilUN, m raeoicinc v,,' „„, necpfTarv there be an Executor nominated therein 
 
 expels, or ejeds out of the Body, fome Humour that is 
 ufelefs or even hurtful thereto. See Excrement. _ 
 
 Mofl Crifes are effeScd by Excretion; as Fluxes of Blood, 
 and Urine, Sweats, Vomitings, Loofenefles, (Sc. See 
 Flux, ISc. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin, excernere, to excern 
 fepar 
 
 to account tor uiciu. ^..i- - - j _ . 
 
 'tis not neceffary there be an Executor nominated therein. 
 TheTeflaments made m Latin in the XIV fi! Century, call 
 Executors, Tro'jifores Tefiamentarii. . 
 
 Executor de fin tort, or, of his own Wrong, is he 
 who takes on him the Office of an Executor by Intru- 
 fion, not being conftitutcd thereto by the leftator, or 
 deceafed, nor authorized by the Ordinary to adininifler. 
 
 decealed, nor authorized uy - - 
 
 "excretory, in Anatomy, a Term applied to certain How far he fhall be accountable to theCreditor, fee Stat, 
 little DuBs, or Veffels, making Part of the Struaure, or 4, Eliz. 
 
 Compofition of Glands. See Gland. 
 
 The Excretory 'UuBs are the Tubes thro" which the 
 Humours feparated in the feveral Glands, are emitted, or 
 difcharocd out of the Gland, into fome convenient Recep- 
 tacle, o°Emunaory. See Secretion and Emunctory. 
 
 a' capillary Artery, to which a capillary Vein is lojn'd- 
 
 EXECUTORY, that which has, or cairies with it a 
 fufficient Authority for being escpcHfei. — A Contract is 
 only Execmorf, when it is in Form, and feald. Ihc 
 Great Seal ot England is Executory throughout the 
 whole Ifland. See Seal. . 
 EXEDR-E, among the Ancients, were Places wherein 
 
 « — p.jia. J ■ — -- r j — 7 EXEJJlv-.*', among tne jiiieieuLs, w^.v — - ^ , 
 with an KrcreWJ-Ji'Dua, convolvecf, or wound together, ,5,5 phil„fophers, Sopliifls, Rhetors, (§c. ufed to hold tneir 
 tnake up the Body of the Glands, the Organs of Secretion. ^..^^ - .^-^ 
 
 tnaxe up toe uouj v..^ ^.....^.o, ...v, 
 
 The Excretory Da&s fpring from the Extremities ot th^ 
 Arteries and Veins, and carry off a Liquor feparated from 
 the Blood. -Urake. , , 0 r 
 
 The Lymphatick Glands, have either Lymph^ducts, tor 
 their Excretory iDuSls, ot Laaeal Veffels, as in the Me- 
 
 ^^'rhe Mu'rclcs of thofe two Bones being contraSed, they 
 comprefs the Bag, and fqueeie out the Liquor thro' two 
 
 the rii.iw.'.r^"^.^, "-r ' 
 
 Conferences and Difputes. c.nf little 
 
 M 'Ferratllt is of Opinion, they were a Sort 01 
 Academies, where the Men of Learning met together. 
 
 Stldeus rather thinks, that what the Ancients call d 
 E^edrif, might anfwer to what , we, call Chapters in the 
 Cioifters of Monks, or Collegiate Churches. 
 The Word is pure Greek, sleJ'es'- , 
 EXEGESIS, a Term fometimes ufed by the Learnet , 
 
 comoreis the Bae. and loueeze out tne ijiquui miu iw,. ... ^ r 
 
 ExIZoryBuaf terminiing in the two Gums of the ^f:^,'^l f^TZ^f the Bible are of Opinion, that 
 
 great Teeth of the Viper. ZeweiT ^ ^ . ^^r "kff «rof Scr pru^^^ where we mcer with 
 
 EXCURSION, in Afttonomy. See Elongation. m three Pafl..ges of ™ j (he fecond Greek 
 
 Circles of Excursion, are Circles parallel to the Eclip- lYali^hXh tniftfngThe &m'- Thing; the fecond 
 
 tic, at fuch Diftance from it, as is capable of hounding, or Zatm, but both lignitying 
 
 or comprehending the greateft Digrelhons, or Excuriions, is only an Exegejis ot the tiiit. ^h. 
 
EXfe 
 
 t 3^3 ] 
 
 EXF 
 
 The Word "Exegefls is alfo ufed for a wKoIe Difcourfe 
 by way of Explication, Commenr, or Bfclairzijfemsnt on 
 any Thing. 
 
 Exegesis Numerofi^, or lAmcllis, iignifies the Numeral 
 or Lineal Solution, or Extraction of Roots, out of adfetted 
 Equations j firfl invented by Vietcl. Ozanltm calls it la 
 JV^etique. See Extraction of Roots. 
 
 EXEGETES, among the Athsnians, were Perfons 
 learn'd in the Laws of the Juris coufnlti whom the 
 Judges us'd to confult in capital Caufes. 
 
 The Word is Greeks 'EfuTHTflVj form'd of i^i-j^^ixtUj I 
 explain. 
 
 EXEGETIC, a Greek Term, form'd of ^lySf^tu, 
 which, among other Things, fignifies to explain^ inter- 
 fret, &c. Whence we fay Exegetic Ncles, an E.xegetic 
 Comment, Sic. 
 
 Vieta^ the Author of what we call the new Algebra, 
 introduced feveral Greek Names into his Method; fuch 
 were T'hetic, Zetetic, Exegetic or Exegetictt, &c. 
 
 Jn this Senle, Exegetic is either a Subflantive Femi- 
 nine ; or an Adjedive, under which is underilood /flJY, 
 as the .E^rp^e/Zc Parr of Algebra. See Algebra. 
 
 The Exegetica in Algebra, is the Art of finding, either 
 in Numbers, or Lines, the Roots of the Equation of a 
 Problem, according as the Problem is cither Numerical, or 
 Geometrical. See Root and Eq_uation. 
 
 EXEMPLAR, a Mode], or Origina], to be imitated, or 
 copied. See Model, ^c. 
 
 Exemplar is alfo the Idea, or Image, concciv'd, or form'd 
 in the Mind of the Artift, whereby he condufls his Work : 
 Such is the Idea of Ceefar, which a Painter has in his 
 Mind when he goes to make a Pi£furc of Ccefar. The 
 Exemplar is ordinarily number'd among the Caufes. See 
 Cause. 
 
 EXEMPLIFICATION of letters patent, an Exera- 
 plar, or Copy of Letters Patent, made from the Inrolment 
 thereof; and feal'd with the Great Seal of Evglan.i. See 
 Patent. 
 
 Such Exemplifications are as efteclual to be Jliew'd, or 
 pleaded, as the Letters Patent themfelves : Nothing bur 
 Marter of Records are to hz Exemplified. See Record. 
 
 EXEMPTION, a Privilege, or Difpenfation, whereby a 
 Perfon is excepted out of fome general Rule. See Pri- 
 vilege, ^c. 
 
 Exemption is particularly applied to Churches, Chap- 
 pels, and Monalleries which have a Privilege given them 
 by the Popes, or Princes, whereby they are Exempted 
 from the JurifdiSion of the Bifliop, or Ordinary. Sec 
 Chapped, Ordin.\ry, f^c. 
 
 The Council of Conjlans revoked all Exevtlptions, to 
 reflore to rhe general Law, weaken'd and dimini/h'd by a 
 Relaxation of feveral Ages, its ancient Force and Vigour; 
 and make it every where obtain in all its Latitude. 
 
 The firfl Exemptions granted to Monks were only for 
 the Liberty of Elefling their Abbot, independently on the 
 Eifhop ; and not to fcrccn them from the regular Jurifdicfion 
 of the Eifhops. The Pretence for rhefe ^Exemptions was, 
 thar the BiJhops abufed their Authority, and exafled 
 extravaganr Dues on the Monafteries in their Dependance. 
 But the real Caufe was, rather, that the Monaderies, being 
 fallen from the Severity of their Rules, did not care fa^ 
 Infpeftors fo near at Hand, and therefore foUicited Ex- 
 emptions at Rome. 
 
 As this was to derogate from the common Laws, the 
 Popes were a good while very referved in rhe Point ; and 
 feldom granred them, but with the Confent of the Billiops 
 themfelves. But, by degrees, rhe Popes began to affume a 
 Power of granting fuch Exeraftions at Pleafure; and 
 made their Accounr of the Indulgence of the Bi/hops, who 
 were not fufficiently apprehenfive of all the Confcquenccs. 
 Accordingly, rhcy favour'd whole Orders with the Privilege 
 of Exemption, as the Cijlercians, Xlomiiiicaus, Cartha- 
 fians, Jefitiits, &c. 
 
 Things, ar length, were brought ro fuch a pafs, that 
 there was a Necefllty for putting a Check to £a;e;»///'i««; 
 accordingly, the Council ai Trent prohibited, and dcclar'd 
 them null fur the future; confirming only fuch as were 
 well founded, on legal Conceffions from the Holy See. 
 
 EXERCISE, a Repetition of any Operation, for the 
 flrengthening or retaining of a Habit. See Habit. 
 
 Thus, we ufe Exercife of the Body, for the acquiring, 
 or maintaining of Health ; as it contributes both to the 
 Expulfion of the Excrements, and preferving the Tone, 
 and Spring of the Solids. See Health. 
 
 People who live a fcdentary Life, and do not ufe 
 Exereije, are liable to Defluxions, which bring on other 
 Diforders. Games of Hazard are to be difcountenanced, 
 and thofc of Exercife to be promoted. See Games. 
 
 Exercife and Quiet make one of the Phyficians Non 
 Naturals. See Non-Naturals. 
 
 Labour or Exercife Vlr. Cheyne obferves, is indifpen- 
 fibly nccelTary to preferve the Body any Time in due 
 Plight. Let what Diet will be purfucd, however adiufted 
 both in Quantity and Quality, let whatever Evacuarions 
 be ufed to IclTen the Malady,or any Succeianeum be propofed 
 to prevent the ill EiFeas ; ftill, our Bodies are L ijtade 
 and the Animal Oeconomy now fo contrived, that with- 
 out due Labour and Exercife, the Juices will thicken, the 
 Joints will ftiffen, the Nerves will relax, and on thefe 
 Dilorders, Chronical Difeafes, and a crazy old Age muft 
 enfue. EJfay of Health, p. 90. _ Of all the ExerciCes 
 that are or may be ufed ftr Health, i% Walking, Ridinr 
 a Horfcback, or m a Coach ; Fencing, Dancing, ■Bott- 
 ling Digging, 'Pumpmg, Ringing, See. Walkinj. is the 
 mofl Natural, and would be the mod ufeful, if it did not 
 ipend too much of the Spirits of the weaUy. But now 
 Riding is certainly the moll manly, rhe moft healthy 
 and lefs laborious and expenfive of Spirits than any Id' 
 p. 94, - Thofe Organs of rhe Body that are'moli 
 
 uied, always become flrongell ; fo that we may ftrengthen 
 any weak Organ by Exercife : Thus the Legs.Thigh? and 
 ■ Feet of Chairmen ; the Arms and Hands of Watermen - 
 the Backs and Shoulders of Porters, grow thick, ftrong 
 and brawny by Time and Ufe. 'Tis certain alfo, that 
 fpcaking flrong and loud, will ftrengthen the Voice, and 
 give Force ro the Lungs. Id. p. <)S. — To the Aftlimatic, 
 therefore, and rhofe of weak Lungs, 1 would recommend 
 talking much and loud ; walking up cafy Afcents, (Sc. 
 To thofe of weak Nerves, and Digeftion, Riding on Horfe- ■ 
 back : To thofe troubled with the Stone ; ridino over 
 rough Caufeways in a Coach : To rhofe rroublej with 
 Rheumatic Pains, playing ar Billiards, Cricket, or Tennis: 
 To thofc of weak Arms or Hams, playing at Tennis or 
 Foot-ball : To thofe of weak Backs, or Breads, ringing 
 a Bell, or working at the Pump. Walking through rouo'h 
 Roads, even to Laifitude, will bcft recover the Ufe of the 
 Limbs to the Gouty ; tho' Riding will bcft prevent the 
 Difeafe. But the Studious, the Contemplative, the Vale- 
 tudinary and thofe of weak Nerves, muft make Exercife 
 a Part of their Religion. — A Condition neceffiiry to ren- 
 der Exercife as beneficial as may be, is that it be ufed 
 on an empty Stomach. — Under the Head of Exercife, 
 Cold-Bathing, and rhe Flelh-Brufli, come alfo to be re- 
 commended. — Id. — Ibid p. 103, 104, iSc. See Cold- 
 Eathing and Flesh-Brush. 
 
 Exercises, in the Plural, is particularly underftood of 
 what is taught young Gentlemen in the Academies of the 
 Ecuyers at 'Paris, &c. As Riding the great Horfe, Dan- 
 cing, Fencing, Vaulting, drawing Fortifications, (gc. — This 
 young Nobleman went thro' all his Exercifes with nreat 
 Applaufe. See Academy, fSc. ° 
 
 Exercise, in the Art of War, is the ranging a Body 
 of Soldiers in Form of Bartle, and making them praflife 
 rhe feveral Morions and military Evolutions, with the divers 
 Management of their Arms, (Sc. to make, or keep them 
 experr thereat againft Occafion. 
 
 This is what Vegetius, and other Latin Writers call 
 Meditatio. 
 
 EXjERESIS, or ExHERESis, in Chirurgery, an Opera- 
 tion whereby fomcthing foreign, ufclefs, and even pernicious, 
 is taken from the human Body. 
 
 The Exierejis is pcrform'd two Ways : By Extradiou, 
 when fomething formed in the Body is drawn out of the 
 fame ; And by lietraSion, when fomething is taken 
 away, that had been introduced into the Body from 
 without. See Lithotomy, (5c. 
 
 The Word is Greek, sfai'fSmt, which fignifies the fame 
 Thing. 
 
 EXERGUM, among Medallifts, a little Space, around 
 or without the Work or Figures of a Medal ; for an In- 
 fcription. Cypher, Device, Date, or the like, to be put 
 thereon. See Medal, Legend, {Jc. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, e| and ee-yoi', 
 Opus, Work. 
 
 EXFOLIATION, in Chirurgery, the fcaling of a Bone ; 
 or its rifiiig and feparating in Leaves, or Lamina:.' See Bone. 
 
 Any Part of the Surface of the Cranium that has been 
 bored, is liable to Exfoliation. The Ufe of the Cephalic 
 Powders avails nothing for promoting the Exfoliation. 
 XHonis. The Wound muft not be fiopp'd too much, but 
 the Bone left at Liberty to recover it fclf, which ir fome- 
 times does, without Exfoliating, particularly in Children. 
 See Trepanning. 
 
 The Word is compounded cf rhe Latin ex and fo- 
 lium. Leaf 
 
 EXFOLIATIVE. — An i-j;/o//«fws Trepan, is aTrepan 
 proper to fcrape, and at the fame Time pierce, a Rone, 
 and fo to exfoliate, or raife feveral Leaves, or Flakes, 
 one after anorher. 
 
 The Ufe of rhe Exfoliative Trepan is very dangerous 5 
 as being apt to ihake and diforder the Head. 
 
 EXHA- 
 
EXH 
 
 EXHALATIOK, a Fume, or Steam, ^xhaling^ or 
 ifTuing from a Body, and difFuiing it felf in the At- 
 mofphcre. Sec Ei-i'luvia, 
 
 The Terras Exhalation and Vapour, are ordinarily ufed 
 indifterentiy ; but the more accurate Writers diitinguifli 
 them : Appropriating the Tenn Vapour to the moift Fumes 
 rais'd from Water, and other liquid Bodies ^ and Exhala- 
 tion to the dry ones emitted from folid Bodies 5 as Earth, 
 Fire, Minerals, Sulphurs, Salts, iSc. Sec Vapour. 
 
 In this Scnfe, Exhalations are dry, fubtile Corpufcles, 
 or Effluvia, loofen'd from hard tcrreftrial Bodies, either by 
 the Heat of the Sun, or the Agitation of the Air, or 
 fome other Ciiufej and emitted upwards to a certain 
 Height of the Atmof'phere, where mixing with the Va- 
 pours, they help to conftitute Clouds, and return back 
 again into Dews, Milis, Rains, ^c. See ATMOSPtiEaE, 
 Cloud, Rain, iSc. 
 
 Kitious, and fulphureous Exhalation^ are the chief 
 Matter of Thunder, Lightning, and divers other Meteors 
 generated in the Air. See Thunder, £^c. 
 
 Sir Ifaac Nenvto?! takes true and permanent Air to be 
 form'd from the Exhalations rais'd from the hardeft and 
 nioft compaft Bodies. See Air. 
 
 EXHAUSTED Receiver, a Glafs, or other Veffel, 
 applied on the Plate of the Air-Pump, and the Air ex- 
 trailed out of the fame, by the working of the Engine. 
 See Receiver, Air-Pump, £?r. 
 
 Things placed in an Exhaufted Receiver, are faid to 
 be in Vacuo. See Vacuum. 
 
 EXHAUSTIONS, in Mathematicks. — The Method of 
 Exhaust I IONS, is a Way of proving the Equality of two 
 Magnitudes, by d. ReduBio ad abjiirdmn ^ ilaewing, that 
 if one be fuppofed either greater or lefs than the other, 
 there will arife a Contradit^lion, See Reduction. 
 
 The Method of Exhatiftio7iSy is of frequent Ufe in the 
 antient Mathematicians, as Euclid, Archimedes, &c. See 
 Method. 
 
 It is founded on what Euclid faith in his tenth Book, 
 viz. That thofc Quantities whofe Difference is lefs than 
 any alfignable Quantify are equal : For it they were un- 
 equal, DC the Difterence never fo fmall, yet it may be fo 
 multiplied, as to become greater than either of them ; if 
 not fu, than it is really nothing. 
 
 This he alTumes in the Proof of Trop. i. of Book X. 
 which imports, that if from the greater of two Quantities, 
 you take more than its half, and from the Remainder more 
 than its half, and fo continually, there will at length re- 
 main a Quantity lefs then either of thufc propofcd. 
 
 On this Foundation they demonttrare, that if a regular 
 Polygon of infinite Sides be infcribed in, or circumfcribed 
 about, a Circle, the Space, which is the Difterence between 
 the Circle and the Polygon, will, by Degrees, be quite ex- 
 haulkd, and the Circle equal to the Polygon. See Circle, 
 Quadrature, Polygon, ^c. 
 
 EXHEREDATION, or Exh^eredation, in the Civil 
 Law, with us ordinarily call'd 9Jifinheriting, is the Fa- 
 ther's excluding his Son from inheriting his Ellate. See 
 Disinheriting. 
 
 There are fourteen Caufes of Exheredation exprefs'd in 
 ^npiiiiiflns Novel : Without fome one of which Caufes, 
 he decrees the Exheredation null, and the Teftament in- 
 officious, 'Tejlamentzim i7iofficiofim, as the Civilians call it. 
 See 1'estamant. 
 
 Indeed, by the antient Ro?nan Law, the Father might 
 pronounce Exheridatio?i without any Caufe } but the Ri- 
 gour of this Law was rellrain'd, and moderated by 
 ^■uftinian. Sec Heir. 
 
 EXHIBIT, in Law. When a Deed, Acquittance, or 
 other Writing, is in a Chancery Suit exhibited to be proved 
 by Witnefs J and the Examiner writes on the Back, that It 
 was fliew'd to fuch a one, at the fame Time of his Examina- 
 tion ; This is call'd an Exhibit. See Exhibition. 
 
 EXHIBITION, a producing, or Ihewing of Titles, 
 Authorities, and other Proofs of a Matter In Conteft. 
 
 The Parties have exhibited their Titles and Preteniions 
 before the Arbitrators. 
 
 Antiently, they ufed the Phrafe Exhibition of a Tragedy, 
 Comedy, or the like ; but now we fay ReprefentatiQii m 
 Lieu thereof. Sec Representation. 
 
 EXHUMATION, the Aft of digging up a Body in- 
 terr'd in holy Ground, by the Authority of the Judge. 
 See Interment. 
 
 In France, the Exhumation of a dead Body is order'd 
 upon Proof that he was kiJl'd in a Duel. — A Parfon has 
 a Right to demand tht Exhumation of the Body of one 
 of his Par j/li loners, when Interr'd out of the Parilh, with- 
 out his Cxnfent. See Burial. 
 
 The Word is compounded ot the Latin ex, out of, and 
 hmmis. Ground. 
 
 EXIGENCE, or Exigency, that which a Thing re- 
 quires, or which is fuitablc thereto. 
 
 [ sH 1 
 
 EXl 
 
 The Criminals were remitted back to the Judges, to be 
 punifli'd according to the Exigency of the Cal-. ' 
 
 EXIGENI^ in Law, a Writ that lies where the Defen- 
 dant in a perianal Aftion cannot be found, nor any Thing 
 of his within the County, whereby to be attach'd, or diS 
 traln'd. See Writ, Attach, qSc. 
 
 It is directed to the SherifF, ordering him to proclaim 
 and call the Party five County Days fucceflivcly, and charge 
 him to appear under Pain of Out-lawry. 
 
 The fame Writ alfo lies in ah Indictment of Felony, 
 where the Party inditled cmnot be found. 
 
 It is call'd an Exigent, by Rcafon It exigit, i. e. exa^ls 
 or requires the Party to appear, or be tortiicoming, to 
 anfwer the Law. It he appear not at the b(l Days Pro- 
 clamation, he is faid to be quiuquies exa£ius, and then is 
 out-law'd. See Out-lawry. 
 
 EXIGENTERS, are four Officers of the Court of Com- 
 mon Pleas, who make all Exigents and Proclamations, in 
 all Anions where the Procefa of the Out-lawry lies. See 
 Exigent. 
 
 Antiently, the making of Writs of Siiperfedeas upon fuch 
 Exigents as were made in their Offices, did likcwife be- 
 long to them : But this Branch of Bufinefs was taken 
 from them under King ynnies I. ami committed to a 
 particular Olficer in the Court of Common-Pkas, created 
 by Patent. See Supersedeas. 
 
 EXILE, Tsanipiaent. Sec Banishment. 
 
 Among the Roraaus, the Word Exile, ExUiiim, properly 
 IigniHed an Intcrdlftion, or Exclulion from Water and Fire; 
 the neceCfary Confequence of which was, that the inter- 
 dicted Perlon mufl: betake him'elf into fome other Coun- 
 try, fince there was no living without Fire and Water. 
 
 Thus, Cicero ad Herenn. obferves, that the Form of the 
 Sentence did not exprefs Exile, but only Aquee Ignis 
 InterdiEtio. See Interdiction. 
 
 The fame Author remarks, that Evile was not prbpetly 
 a Punifliment, but a voluntarily flying, or avoiaing the 
 Punifliment decreed : Exfillum }2on effe Sitpplicium fei 
 perfugmm, portiifq-, Supplicii. Pro Cxcinna. 
 
 He adds, that there was no Cri ne among the Ro!/2ans, 
 as among other Nations, punifh'd with Exile ; but Exile 
 was a Recourfe People flew voluntarily too, to avoid Chains, 
 Ignominy, Starving, ^c. 
 
 The Athenians frequently fent their Generals, and great 
 Men into Exile, out of Envy of their Merits, or Diicruft 
 of their too great Authority. A perpetual Exile is a 
 Civil Death, and imports Confifcation. 
 
 Exile, is fometimes alfo ufed for the relegating a Per- 
 fon into a Place, whence he is obliged not tu itir without 
 Leave. See Relegation. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Latin Exilium, or from 
 Exul, a banifli'd Perfon; and that, probably, tirom Extra- 
 folimi, out of his Native Soil. 
 
 Figuratively, we ufe the Phrafe honourable Exile for an 
 Office, or Employment, which obliges a Man to refidc in 
 fome remote, or difiigreeable Place. UnJ^r the Reign of 
 1'iberius, remote Employments were a Kind uk mylte- 
 rious Exiles. — A Blfhopric, or even a Lord Lieutenancy, 
 in Ireland, is fometimes deeni'd a Kind of Exile. A 
 Refidence, or Embafly, in fome barbarous Country, is a 
 Sort of Exile. 
 
 EXINANITION, the fame as Evacuation. See Eva- 
 cuation. 
 
 EXISTENCE, that whereby a Thing has an aaual 
 EJfence ; or that whereby a Thing is faid to be, effe j 
 See Essence and Esse. 
 
 This Notion of Exifence, is apphcable not only to a 
 created, but an uncreated Subftance. — But it muft be 
 added, that the Exiftence of created Subrtances, and ef- 
 pecially Corporeal ones, implies a RefpeCl: to Place, Time, 
 and even an Efficient Cauie ; whence the Schoolmen ge- 
 nerally define it ; 'That --whereby a Thing is forraally 
 and extrinfically without, or beyond its Caafes, and 
 this here, and no-iv. 
 
 Exiftence, and Effence, come very near the Nature of 
 each other : In Effeif, they only diifer in that we have 
 different Manners oi conceiving the fiime Thing. 
 
 For, 1°. Eilence is ufualty explain'd either by the firfl-, 
 nobleft, and radical Attribute of the Thing, e. gr. That 
 of Body, by Extenfion ; that of Mind, by thinking, &c. 
 or by the fpecifyinfj of all the intrinfic Attributes : And 
 Exiftence, by the ipeclfying of all Place, and ail Time, as 
 in that of God j or by the i'peclfying of fome delinite Place, 
 and Time, together with the Laufes ; as in the Creatures. 
 
 20. The Foundation, and Occafion of this Diilinition, 
 is this J that Effence belongs to the Quefllon, What is it ? 
 miid eft^. But Exiftence to the Qucition,^ h it ? Au eft ? 
 
 3°. Exiftence necelTariJy prefuppofes Efll-ncc, and caniioc 
 be conceiv'd without it: But Eff*cnce m..y be conceiv'd 
 without Exiftence J in that Eflcnce beluigs equally to 
 Things that are in TosentiG, and in Acta : ii"^ Exiftence, 
 
 only 
 
EXI 
 
 EXO 
 
 fonly to there in A^u. Note, howeverj that this does not 
 obtain in God ; about whofe Nature and Effence the 
 Mind cannot think, without conceiving his Exiflence. 
 
 We have divers Ways of arriving at the Knowledge of 
 the Bxijlence of Things. — Our own Exiffeizce we know 
 by Intuition j the Exijtefice of a God, by Demonftration : 
 And that of other Things by Senfation. 
 
 As for our own £xijle?ice^ we perceive it fo plainly, 
 that it neither needs, nor is capable of any Proof. I 
 think, I reafon, I feel Pleafure and Pain : Can any of 
 thefe be more evident to mc than my own Exijlence ? 
 If I doubt of all other Things, that very Doubt makes me 
 perceive my own Exijfe-dcc, and will not fuffer me to 
 doubt of that. If I know 1 doubt, 1 have as certain a 
 Perception of the Thing doubting, as of that Thought 
 which I call Doubt. Experience then convinces us, that we 
 have an intuitive Knowledge of our own Exijlence, and an 
 internal, infiiUible Perception that we are. In every Atf of 
 Senfarion, Reafoning or Thinking, we are confcious to our 
 felves of our own Being, and in this Matter come not fliort 
 of the higheil Degree of Certainty. See Cartesi anism. 
 
 As to our Knowledge of the Exijlence of a God ; tho' 
 he has given us no innate Ideas of himfelf, yet having 
 furnifh'd us with Faculties of Senfe, Perception and Rea- 
 fon, we can never want a clear Proof thereof. See Goo. 
 
 The Knowledge of the Exijle7ice of other Things, i. e. 
 of external Objects, Bodies, a World, z3c. we only have by 
 Senfation ; for there being no neccffary Connexion of real 
 Exijlence with any Idea a Man hath in his Memory ; 
 nor of any other Exifteuce but that of God, with the 
 Exijlence of any particular Man ; no particular Man can 
 know the Exijlence of any other Being, but only, when by 
 actually operating upon him, it makes it fclf be perceived 
 by him. The having the Idea of any Thing in our 
 Mind, no more proves the Exijlence of that Thing, than 
 the Picture of a Man evidences his- Being in the Worlds 
 or the ViHons of a Dream make a true Hiitory. It is there- 
 fore the actual receiving of Ideas from without, that gives 
 us notice of the Exijle?ice of other Things, and makes us 
 tnow that fomething doth exijl at that Time without us, 
 which caufes that Idea in us, tho' we neither know, nor 
 confider how it doth it. 
 
 This Notice which we have by our Senfes of the exijling 
 of Things without us, tho' it be not altogether fo certain 
 as Intuition and Demonftration, yet dcferves the Name of 
 Knowledge, if we perfuade our felves, that our Faculties ail 
 and iniorm us right, concerning the Exijlence of thofe Ob- 
 jetls that affe£l them. See Knowledge. 
 
 Now belidcs the Aflurance of our Senfes 'emfelves, that they 
 clo nor err in the Information they give us of the Exijlence 
 of Things without us, we have other concurrent Reafons : As 
 1°. It is plain thofe Perceptions are produced in us, by 
 exterior Oaules affijfting our Senfes, bccaufe thofe that 
 want the Organs of any Senfe, never have the Ideas be- 
 longing to that Scnfe produced in their Minds. 2°. Be- 
 caufe we find we cannot avoid the having thofe Ideas 
 produced in our Minds : When our Eyes are fhut, wc 
 can at Pleafure recal to our Mind the Ideas of Light, or 
 the Sun, which former Senfations had lodged in our Me- 
 mories ; but if we turn our Eyes towards the Sun, wp 
 cannot avoid the Ideas, which the Light or the Sun then 
 produces in us j which fhews a manifcil: Difference be- 
 tween thofe Ideas laid up in the Memory, and fuch as 
 force themfelves upon us, and we cannot avoid having. 
 Belides, there is no Body who doth not perceive the Dit- 
 ference in hlmlelf between aftually looking upon the Sun, 
 and contemplating the Idea he has of it in his Memory ; 
 and therefore he hath certain Knowledge, that they are not 
 both Memory or Fancy. Thirdly, Add to this, that many 
 Ideas p.re produced in us with Pain, which we afterwards 
 remember without the leaft Oifence : Thus, the Pain of 
 Heat or Cold, when the Idea of it is recciv'd in our 
 Minds, gives us no Diflurbance ; which when felt, was very 
 troublefome ; and we remember the Pain of Hunger, 
 Thirflr, Head-ach, ^c. without any Pain at all, which 
 would either never dlfturb us, or elfe conilantly do it, 
 as often as we thought of it, were there nothing more but 
 Ideas floating in our Minds, and Appearances entertaining 
 our Fancies, without the real Exigence of Things alfe£l- 
 ing us from abroad. 4°. Our Senfes, in many Cafes, bear 
 Witnefs to the Truth of each others Report, concerning 
 the Exijlence of fenfible Things without us : He that 
 doubts, when he fees a Fire, whether it be real, may feel 
 it too, if he pleafes, and by the exquilite Pain may be 
 convinced, that it is not a bare Idea or Phantom. 
 
 Such is Mr. Lock's Demonftration of the Exigence of 
 External Bodies. 
 
 The ingenious Mr. Berkeley has a quite different Syflcm. 
 External Bodies, he contends, have no Exijtence but in a 
 Mind perceiving them ; that is, they only exiJl, quatenus 
 they are perceiv'd j there Exijlsrs is J>Erci;^i, They have 
 
 no Exijlence, nor Shadow of Exijlatce out of our MInd5. 
 And of this he has given us what he and fome 
 others account a Demonftration. See Body, External 
 World, 8cc. ' - 
 
 As to the Exijlsnce of Spirits, Mr, Zock allows, that 
 our having Ideas of them, docs not make us knowj that 
 any fuch Things do exiJl Without us ; or that there are 
 any finite Spirits, or any other fpiritual Beings, but God, 
 We have, ground from Revelation, and fevetal other Rea- 
 fons, to believe with Affurance, that there arc fuch Crea- 
 tures i but our Senfes being not able to dlfcover them, we 
 want the Means of knowing their particular Exijlence : 
 For we can no more know that there are finite Spirits 
 really Exijfing by the Idea we have of fuch Beings, than 
 by the Ideas any one has of Fairies, or Centaurs, he 
 can come to know that Things anfwering to thofe Ideas 
 do really exiJl. 
 
 EXIT, properly expreffes the Departure of a Player 
 from off the Sta^e, when he hath acted his Part. ^ The 
 Word is alfo uled in a figurative Senfc to exprefs any 
 Kind of Departure. 
 
 EXITUS, in Law, Tffiies-j or, the yearly Rents, or'' ' 
 Profits ot Lands or Tenements. See Issue. 
 
 ^X-mero motu, arc formal Words ufed in the Kind's 
 Charters, and Letters patent ^ fignifying that he does what 
 is cont.iin'd therein 0/ his own mil and Motio7i.'-T\i& 
 Efftct of thefe Words is to bar all Exceptions that might 
 be taken to the Inftrumcnt, by alledgins that the Prince; 
 in paffmg fuch Charter, was abufcd by talfe Suggcftion. 
 
 EXOCATACOELUS, in Antiquiry, a general Deno- 
 mination, under which were included feveral grand Officers 
 of the Church at Coujiantinople ; as the Grand Oecono- 
 mu$. Grand Sacellariiis, Grand Majler of the Chappel^ 
 Grand Scevophyluc, or Keeper of the VelTel, Grand Carta- 
 phyUxi the Majler of the little Chappel, and the Tro- 
 tecdiciiSy or firft Defender of the Church. 
 
 The Exocatacceli, were of great Authority : In public 
 Affemblies they had the Precedence of Eifhops ; and in the 
 Patriarchate of Conjl-antinople, did the Oifice of Deacons ; 
 as riic Cardinals originally did in the Church at Rorae. 
 Accordingly, in the Letter of John IX. to the Emperor 
 Jiafil Leo, they are call'd Cardinales. See Cardinal. 
 
 At firfl: they were Priefts 5 but fome Patriarch of Con- 
 Jlantinople, whom Codin does not mention, would have them 
 for the future to be no more than Deacons. The Reafon 
 was, that being Priefls, each of them had their feveral 
 Churches, wherein they were to officiate on all tlic grand 
 Feltival Days ; fo that it unhappily fell out, the Patriarch 
 on the moft folemn Days was defcrted by all his chief 
 Minifters. See Deacon. 
 
 The Criticks are not at all agreed about the OVifiiii of 
 their Name Exacatac(£li : Jiiniits, in his Edition of 
 Codin, breaks the Word into two, and reads s| Kct7rty.(i/A©-j' 
 q. d. Six Catacceli -y but this Reading, tho' authorized by 
 leveral MSS. is faulty ; the Generality of Copies only 
 making one Word: Befide that they are call'd Evacata- 
 cwli, even when there were only five of them. The fame 
 Jmiius derives Catacmlus hence, that thefe Officers dwelt 
 in the Valleys, J£?>Trt aoiKa.^^, 
 
 'Pet. Gregor. JJ jlofan, takes the Word to have been 
 form'd from )t3.7&^ihiay f^rmulceo, fuav{tate Aniranm de- 
 linio : But GretJ'er n.jetts this Etymology, as without any 
 Foundation. In Lieu thereof, he propofcs another Conjeclurei 
 tho' with a good deal of Timidity : He reads e^w^?.7«- 
 K5*785, inflead of i^mnLlAKoUnij as if they were thus called, 
 by Reafon they lodged, or lived out of the Patriarchal 
 Palace. 
 
 Fa. Goar rcje^s this Opinion, and had rather they 
 fhould read s|w)as7aftSAAa?, as intimating they were thus 
 call'd in Oppofition to the Syncellm, who lay in the Pa- 
 triarch's Apartment, which the reft did not ; but he is 
 far from being of the Opinion that Officers of fo much 
 Eminence, fliould take their Denomination from a Thing 
 which teftifies a Want of a Privilege. He chufes, therefore, 
 to imagine that all the inferior Prie/ls were call'd K«7a- 
 Ko/Ao/, Catacceliy q. d. People of a low Condition ; and that 
 their Superiors were call'd ExocstacaiU, q. d, Peopie out 
 of the Number of KatacCEli, or above them. 
 
 Upon the whole, however, he adheres to the Sentiment 
 of G. Corefms, who fays, that the Patriarchal Palace and 
 the Apartments of the Syncellus^ and the Monks in the 
 Patriarch's Service, were in a very low Part ot the City,- 
 which with Regard to the reft fecm'd a ValL^y or 
 Pit 5 and that the Offices above mentioned had their fe- 
 veral Houfes, or Palaces, i^»>j out of the Valley : Whence 
 the Name Exooatacmli. 
 
 The Opinion of M. du Cange is the lafi: we /hall name : He 
 derives the Appellation from their being above the Level, or 
 Rank of the other Clerks j and feated at Church, ^c. in more 
 
 F f f * honour" 
 
EXO 
 
 [ 3^6 ] 
 
 EXO 
 
 Jionourable Places rais'd for that Purpofe by the Patriarch's 
 Sides : Thefe two kft Syfkms are the mofli probable. 
 
 EXOCIONIT^, ExocioNiTES, in Church Antiquity. 
 — Meurfms tells us, that there was a Monaftcry at Con- 
 [tantiuopk call'd Jixociouium ; and that the firft who 
 were call'd ExGcioi:i[eSt were the Monks thereof ; But this 
 is a Miftake. ^ .n i - ■ t 
 
 'Twas the _/lrii'-7?.s who were nrll: call d l^xocionites ; by 
 Reafon, when expell'd the City by "tbeodofitiS the Great, they 
 retired into a Place call'd £xocionium, and there held their 
 Aflemblies. ^iftiniau gave the Orthodo:^ all the Churches 
 of the Hereticks, excepting that of the Exocionites. 
 Cedrenus. See Arian. 
 
 The Word is derived from i^AnibioVj or l^aKiomVj the 
 Name of the Place abovementioned. 
 
 Codi?iy in his Orig'ines, fays, that the Exocionkim was 
 a Place encompallcd with Walls, built and adorn'd by Co7i~ 
 Jta72thie ^ and that without the Circumference ot this Wall, 
 there was a Column, with a Statue of that Emperor, 
 whence the Place took its Name, viz. from ''i^^, without, 
 and Ktcovj Column. 
 
 Gotlsefrid holds, that Tbeodorei is miftaken, in faying 
 that the /Irians were call'd Exoclonites, or Exaciouites^ 
 from the Name of the Place where they afTtmbled ^ and 
 takes the Name to be the fame with that of Exoucon- 
 tians, which was attributed to the Ariani^ by Reafon they 
 held that the Son was made out of nothing, ef »» h-mv. 
 But a mere Conjefture of Gorhefrid is nor fuificienr to 
 make us fet afide the Authority of fo able a Perfon as 
 'Theodores. 
 
 EXODE, or Exodium, in the antient Greek Drama, was 
 one of the four Parts orDivifions of Tragedy. See Tragedy. 
 
 The Exodvum^ according to Arijlotle, was fo much as 
 was rchearfed after the Chorus had ceas'd to fing^ior the 
 ]aft Time ; fo that ExodUim with them, was f:ir from 
 being what the Epilogue is with us, as feveral People 
 have imagined it was. See Epilogue. 
 
 The Exode was fo much of the Piece as included the 
 Cataftrophe and unravelling of the Plot ; which Cata- 
 ftroplac, ^c. in Pieces regularly compofcd, alu^ays begun 
 after the lall linging of the Chorus ; anfwering nearly to 
 our 4rh and 5 th Afts. See M. ^iaciefs Comment, on 
 Ar'iptleh Toeticks, p. 166. See alfo the Articles Ca- 
 tastrophe, CnoELtis, ^c. 
 
 Among the Komam, the Exodium was a different Thing; 
 'twas pretty nearly what Farces are with us. After the 
 Tragetly was over, came a Pantomime on the Stage, call'd 
 the Exodiarius^ who by his Grimace, Jcfting, and Buf- 
 foonry, diverted the People, compofed their Minds, and 
 wiped away the Tears with the Tragic Speflacle had oc- 
 cafion'd to be fhed. 
 
 This was his Office, as related by the antient Scholiaft 
 of Jime^iali Exodiarius, apid Veteres in fine Liidorum 
 intrabAt^ -Ittod ridiciilns foret, nt qtndqiiid Lacrymanm 
 atque T'njtitide coefijfent ex tragich Jfc£iihuSy Jmjm 
 Spetiaculi Rifiis detergeret. 
 
 Such was the original Intention of the Exodiu7t2, but it 
 afterwards degenerated into a bitter, malicious Kind of 
 Raillery. 
 
 Vigenere on Lhy^ fays the Exodimn confifted of 
 certain humorous, drolling Verfes, rehearfed by the Youth 
 at the End of the Fabnlce Attellan^^ and anfwering to 
 our Farces. — In another Place, the fame Author fays, that 
 the Exodes were a Kind of Interludes, in the Intervals, 
 between the Adis, partly Fable and Pleafantry, partly 
 Mufic, ^c. to give Time both for the SpcfSators and 
 Actors to recover Breath, 
 
 The Paffage in Livy^ whence he takes the Notion, is Zib. 
 "VII. 2)ec. I. Ridicvla intexta Verfibm^ qua jiLventus 
 inter fe wore. Antiqiio jaBare ctepit eaque conferta Junt 
 fabulis ptijfiimm Attellanu. So alfo Juvena^^ 
 
 Urbicus Exodio r'tfum imvet AttelUns 
 Gefiibm Anmioes. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Greeks "t^aS'Q-, gowg 
 cut., or even ^igrejjion, going i'-fide, out of the Way ; of 
 \^ and IHij Road. Feitus, Lib. V. calls it Exittii : 
 Varro, mipn fwtiTTK. — The fame Author ufes the Phrafe 
 171 Exodium Vitce. 
 
 Exodium, in the Septuagint, lignifies the End, or Con- 
 clulion of a Feafl. See Feast. 
 
 In Particular, it is ufed for the Eighth Day of the 
 Feafl: of Tabtrnacles, which, 'tis faid, had a fpecial View 
 to the Commemoration of the Exodus, or Departure out 
 of Egypt. Tho' there is nothing of it expreffed in 
 Scripture. 
 
 The Hebreiv Text calls the Day ni^V which the 
 Seventy render t^'o^av. 
 
 Exodium, was alfo the Name of a Song, fung at the 
 Conclufion of a Meal. 
 
 EXODIARY, ExoniARius, in the antient Roman 
 Tragedy, was a Droll, or Mime, who appear'd on the Stage, 
 when the Tragedy was ended, and perform 'd what they 
 call'd the Exodium^ or Concluiion of the Shew ; to divert 
 the Company. See Exodium. 
 
 EXODUS, the fecond of the five Books of Mofei. See 
 Pentateuch. 
 
 The Word in its original Greeks 'E^oJif, literally imports 
 a goi72g out, or Jfourney 3 and was applied to this Book, 
 by reafon the Hirtory of the Ifraeljtes Paflage out of 
 Egypt is related therein. Ecfide this, it contains the Story 
 of what was tranfadted in Egypt, from the Death of 
 J'ofpJ-^h, to the Delivery of the ye-it'j"; as well as what 
 pafs'd in the Wildernefs, and particularly at Mount Sinaiy 
 to the building of the Tabernacle. 
 
 "Yhii Hebre\.m call it Veelle Semoth, fignifying, £^ h£C 
 nomina j T'hej'e are the Isanies ; which are the initial 
 Words of the Book; For the fame reafon as they call 
 Ge7iefis, 'Berefith^ d. in friitcipio^ in the •Beginning. 
 See Genesis, 
 
 EX Officio, — By a Branch of a Statute of r Eli^. 
 the Queen, by her Letters Patents, might authorize any 
 Perfons, SS'c. to adminiiter an Oath Ex Officio whereby 
 the fuppofed Offender was forced to confefs, acculc, or clear 
 himfelf of any criminal Matter, f^'c. 
 
 But this Branch relating to this Oath, is repealed by 
 17 Car. I. cap. 11. 
 
 EXOMOLOGESIS, a Term little ufed but in fpeak- 
 ing of the ancient Rites of Repentance; whereof the i^'ji^o- 
 mologefis was a Part. See Confession. 
 
 It fignifies Confeffioii ; being pure Greek, <^ofM^('yr,oif, 
 form'd of S^ofw^oj^aj J confefs. 
 
 Some of the Ancients, and particularly "TertiiUiaii, de 
 favit. C. 9. ufes the Word in a greater Latitude, as com- 
 prehending the whole of Repentance : A public Exomolo- 
 gefis was never commanded by the Church for fccret 
 Sins ; as may be fccn in the Capitularies of Charlemaign 
 and the Canons of divers Councils. 
 
 EXOMPHALUS, in Medicine, a Gencrical Name for 
 divers Diforders. 
 
 E'Comphalu% expreffes all Kinds of Ruptures, or Tu- 
 mors, happening in the U?nbilicus, or Navel. See Rup- 
 ture. 
 
 Authors didinguiJli three Kinds of Exomphali; the 
 firft are, Tumors, or Swellings of the folid Parts, whereof 
 there are three Varieties, denominated from the feveral 
 Parts affedled, as the Enteromphalm, Epiplompbalus, and 
 Entero-epiplomphaLm : The fecond are, Tumors form'd 
 by Collections, or Gatherings of Humours, of which there 
 are four Varieties, dillinguifh'd by the particular Humours 
 they are form'd oi; as the Hydromphalm, Tneumatom- 
 pbalns, Sarcompbalns, and Varicomphalm: The third 
 are thofe compounded of both the other, "-oiz. the Eniero 
 hydrompbakis, and Epiplofarcompbalus. See__each Species 
 under its feveral Heads, Entebomfhalus, 'i^c. 
 
 EXORCISM, Prayers, or Conjurations, wherewith to 
 exorcife, i. e. drive out Devils from Perfons poHeff.'d, 
 purify unclean Creatures, or prefcrve from Danger. 
 
 Exorcifms are of great Ufe in the Romip Church : 
 Their Prelates, are frec^uently Exorcifmg Demoniacal 
 
 Perfons. The Priefts make the Holy Water, by Exorcifing 
 common Water a certain Number of Times. 
 
 The Exorcifm is a Part in moft of their Con fecrations. 
 See Exorcist. 
 
 It muft be allow'd, the Ufc of Exorcifmi is almoft as 
 ancient as the Church : Recourfe was had to fuch Ma- 
 chines, to drive away Difeafes both of Men and Beatts, 
 to expel and dellroy Vermine, and other Animals, noxious 
 to the Earth, and the Fruits thereof. 
 
 M. Thiers, in his Traite des Superfiitio7:s, gives divers 
 Formula's of fuch £A-£Jra/7/2i ; and quotrjs, particularly, the 
 Inflance of St. Grat, who, by Means of Exorcifms, ob- 
 tain'd of God, the Favour, that there fhould be no Rat 
 found in the Country of Aofl, nor three Miles around the 
 
 fame. _ , _ 
 
 The fame Author is of Opinion, that fuch Exorajms 
 may be rtiU ufed to good Purpofe, againft Rats, Mice, 
 Locufts Caterpillars, Storms, ^c. But in order to per- 
 form any Thing of this Kind, he obfcrves, a Man mult 
 have the proper^Quality and Charafler, and be approv'd oi 
 by the Church 5 and muft likewife ufe Words and Prayers 
 authoriz'd thereby ; otherwife, his Exorcifms will be 
 damnable Superftitions. ^ 
 Exorcifms had anciently another and further Purpose, 
 being applied by way of Trial, or Purgation, to extort tne 
 Truth from the accufed. See Purgation. 
 
 The Exorcifm, in this Senfe, was a Sort ot iiread 
 conjured and ExorcifU for the Purpofe: And tne upi- 
 
EXO 
 
 [ 3^7 ] 
 
 EXP 
 
 nion was, that if the Perfon were criralnaJ, he could not 
 fwallow the Bread. 
 
 This, it feems, was a frequent Praflice In the Time 
 of our Bd-zvard III. and the Bread thus Exorcifed, was 
 faid to be Corfiied. Lindenhrock gives Inftances of Ex- 
 OYcifim with Barley Bread, and others with Chcefe. And 
 hence, probably, might arife that popular Imprecation, 
 May this Bread choak me, if I tell a Lye. See Ordeal, 
 Judicium 2>f/, &c. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, ^lofx/^f**-, ad'ju- 
 rare., conjuTare^ to adjure, or conjure. 
 
 In moil Diiliionaries, Exorcifin and Conjuration are 
 ufed as fynonymous : But, in Reality, Coiijuratmi is 
 only a Part of the Exorcifra • and the Exorcifm the 
 Ceremony entire. — The Conjuration is properly the For- 
 mula, whereby the Devil is commanded to come forth, S^c. 
 Sec Conjuration. 
 
 EXORCIST, in the Romip Church, a Prieft, or ton- 
 furcd Clerk, who has receiv'd the four lefler Orders, one 
 of which is that of Exorcijl. See Order. 
 
 The Term is likewife applied to a Prelate, who aftually 
 Exorcifes a Perfon poiTefs'd. See Exorcism. 
 
 'Tis a Difputc among Divines, whether ever the Greeks 
 had properly any fuch Order, as that of ExoTcifi: Fa. 
 Goar, in his Notes on the Greek Euchologue, has made it 
 very probable they had, from feveral concurring Paffages 
 in St. 2)io!zyJim, and St. Igyiatii/s jM£irtyr. 
 
 The Ordination of Exorcifts is perform'd in the Time 
 of Mafs: Their principal Office being to expel Devils, 
 the IV tb Council of Carthage^ Can. 7, appoints, that in 
 the Ordination of Exorcijls, the Bifhop putting the Book 
 of Exorcifim in their Hands, fliall fay thefe Words, Ke- 
 ceive it, and keef it in Remembrance, and have ^owsr 
 to lay Hands on Energuraeni, mahether Sa^tized^ or 
 CatechimenSj which Form flill obtains. 
 
 M. Flevry mentions certain People among the ^Jeivs, 
 who travell'd round the Country, making ProfcfHon of 
 driving out Devils by Invocations, which they pretended 
 had been taught them by Solo?7ion: Thefe were alfo 
 call'd Exorcifts. Sec "/ofej^h. Antiq. Jud. L. VIII. C. 2. 
 Origen. TraSi. XXXV. in Mattb. XXVII. (Tg. 
 
 EXORDIUM, in Oratory, ^c. the Preamble, or Be- 
 ginning of a Difcourfe, or Speech 3 ferving to prepare the 
 Audience, and introduce the Matter in Hand : Call'd alfo 
 the 'Prologue, 'Prcehide, 'and 'Proem. See Prologue, ^c, 
 
 Cicero defines Exordium-, a Part of an Oration, whereby 
 the Minds of the Audience are duly prepar'd for what 
 remains to be faid; — The Exordium is a Part of princi- 
 pal Importance, and to be labour'd with extraordinary 
 Care ; whence 'Tnlly calls it, difficilima ;^ars Oratioms. 
 See Oration. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin, Grdiri, to begin ; 
 or by a Metaphor from the Weavers, who are faid ordiri 
 telam, oitrder, begin, or foarf a Web, by difpofing and 
 ordering the Threads in a certain Manner for the future Work. 
 
 Exordiums arc of two Kinds: either juft, and formal 3 or 
 vehement and abrupt. Inthefirll, the Audience is prepared 
 and conducted, by due and eafy Steps : In the fecond, 
 the Orator, as if feiz'd with fome fuddenPaffion, breaks out 
 upon his Audience at once. Such is x\\zx.E:-:ordiurii of Ifainh, 
 Hear, Oh Heavens, and give Ear, Oh Earth. Or that 
 of Cicero againll Catiline, ^lonfq-j tandem abtitere fa- 
 tientia nofira Catilina ? 
 
 Abrupt Exordiums are the moft fuitable, on Occafions 
 of exceeding Joy, Indignation, or the like; tho' we have 
 Inflances of Panegyricks of the greateil -Orators, begun 
 abruptly without any fuch Occafions: Such is that of Gor- 
 gias, who ^began his Eloge of the City and People of 
 with M/f TiDA/? ey=rc«^^;.j heats, ci-vitas: Or 
 
 that of Greg.^ Nazianzen, in Praife of Athanafius, 
 'A5a.ya.0ov lirmSy ttpsTltu z-mmmy.ajt.^ Athanafiiini laudans 
 uirtutem latidabo. Abrupt, hafty Exordiums, were more 
 of the Tafte and Manner of the Greeks than the Latins. 
 
 The Requifites in an Exordium, are, 1°. Propriety, 
 whereby the Exordimn becomes of a-piece with the whole 
 Difcourfe, and matches it, as a Part does a whole 5 fo as 
 that it could not be accommodated to any other, or perhaps 
 a contrary Occafion. The ancient Orators were very de- 
 feaive in this Point: Their Exordiums had frequently 
 nothing in common with the Subject. 
 
 Care, Accuracy, and Magnificence, as being the 
 Part mofi minded, and moft expofed to Shew. Thus 
 Tnlly., V ?ftibula, aditufq; ad cati[am facias illufires. 
 
 3°. Modefiy, or an ingenuous Eaihfulnefs, which recom- 
 mends the Orator exceedingly to the Favour of his Au- 
 dience. This is what C/cero extols fo much m L.CraJJ'iis, 
 Fuit enim in L. CraJJo pidor quidam, qui non modo 
 non obejfet ejus Orationi, fed etiam frohitatis cominen- 
 danone podejfet. The fame 'Tully owns, of himfelf, 
 
 that at the Beginning of his Orations, he trembled every 
 Limb, and his whole Mind was in a Flutter. 
 
 And, 4°. brevity, not amplified, or fwcll'd with a 
 Detail of Circumflances, or a long Circuit of Words • 
 Such as that mull be of the Lawyer, who being to 
 Ipeak of a Difference between two Neighbours, deduced 
 his Exordium from Adam. 
 
 The Exordium appears an eflential Part of an Oration - 
 Tho anciently, in Areopagus, ^nlius 'Pollux tells us 
 they fpoke without any Exordium, any Paffions, and any 
 Peroration, or Epilogue. The like is faid to have been 
 done by Xenophon, who begins thus, Darius ^ Parifatis 
 duos habuere fiUoi. . 
 
 EXOSTOSIS, from e| and os/or, Os, a Bone; Is any 
 unnatural Protuberance of a Bone; frequent in Venereal 
 Cafes: Or rather, it is a Swelling, occafion'd by a Bone's 
 being out of its natural Place, or Pofirion. See Bone. 
 
 EXOTIC, a Term properly fignifying foreign, or ex- 
 traneous, /. e. brought from a remote, ""llrange Country : 
 In which Senfe we fometimes fay Exotic or barbarous 
 'E'erras, or Words, ike. 
 
 But Exotic is chicHy applied to Plants which are Natives 
 of Foreign Countries, particularly thofe brought from the 
 Eafl and Weft-Indies ; and which do not naturally grow 
 in Europe. 
 
 The Generahty of Exoticks, ov Exotick Plants, do not 
 thrive in England, without fome peculiar Culture. They 
 require the Warmth of their own Climates 5 whence the 
 Ufc of hot-Beds, Glafs Frames, Green-Houfes, z^c. The 
 Green-Houfe is properly a Confervatory of Exoticks. See 
 Green-House. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek, sf^, l^a^Vy 
 extra ; whence e^<a77Xi>f. 
 
 Dt. Lifter hzs a Difcourfe in the Philofoph. Tranfa£t. on 
 Exotic Tiifeafes, i.e. Such Difeafes as are never bred amon« 
 us, but brought from Time to Time by Infection firom 
 other Countries. Such, according to this Author, are lo. 
 The Plague, which is properly a Difcafe of Afia, where 
 it is Epidemic. 2°. The Small-pox, which is an Oriental 
 Difeafe, and not known to Europe, or even Afia jni::Qr 
 or Africa, till a Spice Trade was open'd to the remotefi 
 Part of Indies -J whence it originally came, and where 
 it Itill rages more cruelly than among us. 3 °. The Gr/S- 
 ing of the Guts, which he takes for a Difeafe peculiar to 
 the JVef -Indies, and yearly receiv'd from thence. For this 
 he adds, is a quite different Difeafe from t!ie "Tormina, 
 Ventris of the Ancients 5 and is fcarce ever known in the 
 mid-land Countries, or far in the North of England. 
 
 EXPANSION, in Metaphyficks, expreffes the Idea we 
 have of lafling, or perfevering Diftance; i.e. of Diftance 
 ail the Parts whereof exifi together. SeeDisrANCE. * 
 
 Expansion, in Phyficks, is the dihiing, ftretching, or 
 fpreading out of a Body ; whether from any external Caufe, 
 as rhe Caufe of Rarefaclion; or from an internal Caufe* 
 as Elafticity. See Dilatation, Rarefaction, Elas- 
 ticity. 
 
 Bodies naturally Expand by Heat, beyond their Dimen- 
 fions when cold; whence their fpecific Gravities are diffe- 
 rent, at the different Sealbns of the Year. See Si'Ecit-iG 
 Gravity. 
 
 Air compreffed, or condcnfcd, affoon as the compreffino-^ 
 or condcnfing Force is removed, Expands it felf by its 
 Elaftic Power, to its former Dimenfions. See Air, 
 
 But this may fcem a lefs accurate Notion of Expanfion:^ 
 which feme Authors reifrain to an Increment of the 
 natural, or ordinary Dimenfions of a Body, by the mere 
 Adion of Heat. Sec Heat. 
 
 Dr. Halley found by Experiment, that Water Expands 
 it felf by one twenty fixth part of its Bulk, when made 
 to boil: But a moderate 'Heat does not induce any 
 fenfible Expa?;fion at all. - — Mercury, with a very gentle 
 Heat, Expands it felf one feventy fourth part of its ordinary 
 Dimenfions. See Water, 
 
 Spirit of Wine, with a Heat lefs than that of boiling 
 Water, Expanded it felt by one twelfth part of its Bulk"^ 
 and then fell a boiling. The moit {:cu{ih\z_ Expanfwn of 
 Water, is by Freezing. Mr. Soyle, in his Hiji. of Cold, 
 aifures us, that Ice takes up one twelfth part more Space 
 than Water. See Freezing. 
 
 _Dr. Gregory^ in his Aflron. p. 407. proves, that a Globe 
 of our Air, ol an Inch Diameter, if it were removed to 
 the Diftance of a Semi-diameter of the Earth, would 
 Expand it felf fo, as to fill all the planetary Region, as 
 far as, nay, far beyond, the Sphere of Saturn. 
 
 EX parte, i. e. partly, or of one part, is thus ufcd in 
 the Court of Chancery : A joint Commiffion is that 
 wherein both Plaintiff and Defendant joyn 5 A Commiffion 
 Ex parte, is that taken out and executed by one Party 
 only. 
 
 EX- 
 
EXP 
 
 [ 3^8 ] 
 
 EXP 
 
 EXPECTANT-Fee, in Law, differs from Fee fimplc; 
 Thus, e. gr. Lands being given ro a Man and his Wife, 
 3n frank Marriage, to hold to them and their Heirs; In 
 Cafe they have Fee-fimpie. If it be given to them, and 
 the Heirs of their Body, ^c. they have Fee-Bx^eStant, 
 See Fee. 
 
 EXPECTATIVE, a Hope founded on a Promift of 
 obtaining the next Benefice that fliall become vacant, or 
 a Right'to the Rcverfion of the next. 
 
 JExj-eBative Graces, Gratia Ex_peBdtWee, call'd alfo 
 Preventions, were Bulls frequently given by the Popes, or 
 Kin«.s for future Benefices: The Bi/liops were exceedingly 
 roorrified with them 5 by reafon they encroach'd on their 
 Privileges. Bcfides that fuch EocpeSlat'ivei are odious, as 
 they iiiduce People to wifh for the Death of others. See 
 Prevention. 
 
 The Ufe of ExpeBnthes is Tery ancient, tho' it was 
 not near fo frequent in the firft Ages, as at prefent, Ori- 
 gin.illy they were no more than fimplt Requefls made on 
 the Part of Kings, or Popes, which the Bi/hops confcnted 
 to with the more Willingnefs, as they only prefented to 
 tht-m Perfons fit to fervc the Church. But the frequent 
 Exercifc of this Privilege, made it at length be deem'd 
 a Matter oi" Obligation and Ncceffity. Sec Prjemunire. 
 
 The Council of I'rem annuU'd all ExpeBativcs j but 
 thofe Canons were never admitted in France ; where the 
 Rii^ht of conferring Expe^tcitive Graces, is look'd on as 
 one of the Regalia. 
 
 PXPFCTORATION, the Aft of evacuating, or bring- 
 ing up of Phlegm, or other Matters, out of the Lungs j 
 by Ctmg'iing, Hawking, Spitting, ^c. Sec Lungs. 
 
 Exp^Borat'wn eafes the Lungs of the vifcid, or putrid 
 Matters, which obflrufl its Veffe'ls, and liraitens the Breaft. 
 
 LXPF.niTATION, in the Forcft Laws, fignifics a 
 cutting out the Bail of a Dog's Fore-feet, for the Preferva- 
 tion of the King's Game. Sec Forest and Game. 
 
 Every one that keeps any great Dog not expeditated^ 
 forfeits three Shillings and Four Pence to the King. In 
 Mafliffs, not the Ball of the Feet, but the three Claws, are 
 to be cut to the Skin. Injlit. P. 4. pag. 308. NiUlos domi- 
 •sncos caves, Abbatii ^ Monachonmi expeditari, Cogat. 
 Chart. Hen. ^. Et fint qitieti de Efpedimentis Camm. Ex 
 mc'g. Rot. ^ip. de Ann. 9. Ed, 2. 
 
 This Exped 'itation. was to be performed once in every three 
 Tears; ai.d was done to every Man's Dog who lived near 
 the Forcrt, and even the Dogs of the Forcfters thcmfelvcs. 
 
 EXPEDITION, a military Enterprize. Such were the 
 Expeaition of CyrtiS againll Xerxes of Alexander into 
 the T-:di€Sj the Expedition of Xerxes againft Greece, 
 was unhappy. Ctcfar himfelf, in the middle of his Ex- 
 f editions in the Gauls^ compofed two Books of the Ana- 
 logy of Words. 
 
 The Expeditions for the Recovery of the Holy Land, 
 were call'd Croijades. See CroisAde. 
 
 FXPFNSIS nnlitvra levandis, is a Writ dire£l:ed to 
 tht. S icriit', for levying Allowance for the Knights of Par- 
 liamti-... S;.e Parliament. 
 
 F.XPERIE'NCE, a Kind of Knowledge acquired by 
 \om Dft', without any Teacher. 
 
 Experimce confifls in the Idea's of Things we have 
 feen, or read, which the Judgment has refleded on, to 
 form it felf a Rule, or Method. 
 
 Authors make three Kinds of Experience-. The i". 
 is the fimple Ufe of the external Senfes, whereby we per- 
 ceive the Phenomena of natural Things, without any direci 
 Attention thereto, or making any AppUcation thereof 
 
 The 2". is, when we premeditately, and defignedly, 
 make Trials of various Things, or obferve thofe done by 
 others 5 attending clofely to all the Effects and Circumftances. 
 
 The 3°. is, that preceded by a Fore-knowledge, or, at 
 leaf!, an Apprehenfion of the Event j and which deter- 
 mines whether the Apprehenfion were true or falle. Which 
 two latter Kinds, efpecially the third, are of great Service 
 an Philofophy. See Experiment. 
 
 EXPERIMENT, in Philofophy, a Trial of the Effefl 
 or Re'ult uf certain Applications, and Motions of natural 
 Eodics ^ in Order to difcover fomething of the Laws and 
 Relations thereof, or to afcertaiu fome Phenomenon, or its 
 Caufe. 
 
 The Schoolmen define Experiment^ a Comparifon of 
 fevenl Things before obferved by the Senfes, and retain'd 
 in 'he Memory; in fome one fimilar convenient Inflance. 
 
 The Nature of Experitnent, ■ therefore, according to 
 them, conhlls in comparing feveral Things by one Ail ; 
 wJicnce they dirtinguifla two Things in csQty Experiraeiit., 
 the one material, viz. the feveral Idea's rcmember'dj the 
 other formdl,v\z. the comparing of thefe Idea's in the Mind. 
 
 This will be illuftratcd by an Example: A Phyfician 
 gives a Quantity of Rhubarb to ten feveral Perfons, and 
 remembers each of them : Now, coming afterwards to 
 compare the leveral Remembrances together, and finding 
 
 the Effefl of the Exhibition of Rhubarb to be the fame 
 in all, viz. A Purging: This is an Experiment of Rhubarb, 
 The making of Experiments, is grown into a Kind of 
 form'd Art 5 and we now abound in Syflems of Experi- 
 ments, under the Denomination of Conrfes of experiraen- 
 tal Tbilofophy. Stiirraius has made a curious Golleftion 
 of the principal Difcoveries and Experiments of the pre- 
 fent Age, under the Title of Collegiim Experiment ale. 
 The Chymifts chufe to call their Experiments, by way of 
 Diftinilion, or Eminence, Trocejfes^ or Operatiojis. See 
 Process. 
 
 EXPERIMENTAL "Philofophy, by the Greehs call'd 
 E/xTetetctj or E//ire*£(Xtt, is that which proceeds on Experi- 
 7nents-j or which deduces the Laws of Nature, and the 
 Properties and Powers of Bodies, and their Anions upon 
 each other, from fenfible Experiments and Obfervations. 
 
 Experiments are of the laft Importance in Philofophy; 
 and the great Advantages the modern Phyficks have above 
 the Ancient, is chiefly owing to this, that we have a great 
 many more Experiments, and that we make more Ufe of 
 the Experiments we have. 
 
 Their Way of Philofophizing was, to begin with the 
 Caufes of Things, and argue to the Effcfis and Phasno- 
 mena ; ours, on the contrary, proceeds from Experiments 
 and Obfervations alone. 
 
 My Lord Sacou firft paved the Way for the new 
 Philofophy, by fetting on Foot the making of Experi- 
 ments. His Method has been profecuted with laudable 
 Emulation by the Academy del Cimcnto, the Royal So- 
 ciety, Royal Academy at 'Paris, Mr. 'Boyle, Sir If. Ne-wtou, 
 and many others. 
 
 In Effe.T:, ExpeH?/2e?2ts, within thefe 50 or 60 Years', 
 are come into fuch Vogue, that nothing will pafs in Phi- 
 lofophy, but what is founded on Expernnent, or confirm 'd 
 by Experiinent, &c. So that the new Philofophy is almoft 
 altogether Experimental. See Philosophy. 
 
 Indeed, the Ancients, whatever we commonly fay to the 
 contrary, fcem to have thought as well of the Experi- 
 mental Way, as the Moderns. 'Plato miffes no Occafioii 
 of {peaking of the Advantages of the e^T«e/« ; and as 
 to Arijlotle, his Hiftory of Animals may bear Witncfs for 
 him. 2)e/nocritns's great Bufincfs was to make Experi- 
 raents j and even Epicurus himfelf owes Part of his 
 Glory to the fame Caufe. 'Plato calls it, in refpecl to 
 its Subject, tveuSmcnctf Subtlety of Senfe. 
 
 Xet there are thofe, even among the Learned, who con- 
 ceive of Experiments in a different Manner. 
 
 Dr. Keill allows, that Philofophy has recciv'd very con- 
 fiderable Advantages from the Makers of Experiments^ 
 but complains of their Difingenuity, in too often wrefting 
 and diftorting their Experi7izents, and Obfervations, to 
 favour fome darling Theories they had efpoufed. But 
 this is not all: M.IIartfoeker, in his, Reciiei I de pkifeurs 
 pieces de phyjique, undertakes to fhew, that they who 
 imploy themielves in the making of Experiments, are 
 not properly Philofophcrs, but, as it were, the Labourers, 
 or Operators of Philofophers, who work under them, and 
 for them, furnifhing them with Materials ro build their 
 Conjeflures upon. 
 
 The learned M. Racier, in the Beginning of his Dif- 
 courfe on 'Plato, at the Head of his Tranilation of the 
 Works of that Philofopher, deals ftiU more icverely with 
 the Makers of Experiments. He breaks out with a Sort 
 of Indignation, at a Tribe of idly curious People, whofe 
 Philofophy confifls in making Experiments on tlie Gra- 
 vity of the Air, the Equilibrium of Fluids, the Load- 
 flone, Sc. and yet arrogate to themfelvcs the noble Title 
 of Philofophers. 
 
 Experimentum Cri'-cis, is a Capital, leading, or de- 
 cifive Experiment j thus call'd, either as, like a Crofs or 
 Poft of Direilions placed in the meeting of feveral Roads, 
 it guides and dire^s Men to the true Knowledge of the 
 Nature of the Thing they are enquiring after : Or, as it 
 is a Kind of Torture, whereby the Nature of the Thing is 
 as it were extorted by Violence. See Crucis. 
 
 EXPIATION, the Aft of Suffering the Puni/hments ad- 
 judged to a Man's Crimes, and thus paying off and dif- 
 charging the Guilt. 
 
 The Romanifis hold, that Souls, after Death, are lent 
 to Purgatory, to expiate, or atone for their Sins. See 
 Purgatorv. 
 
 The Word is alfo applied to Sacrifices offered to the 
 Deity, to implore his Mercy and Forgivenefs. See 
 Sacrifice. 
 
 'T'he Feafi 0/ Expiation, among the ^ev^s, call'd by 
 our TranUators the ^ay of Atonement, was held ou the 
 Xth Day of the 7 th Month of the Je'wip Year, an^ 
 fwering to our September. It was inflituted by God 
 himfeff, Levit.XXm. 27, On that Day, the Hi"b- 
 
 Prieft, the Figure or Type of Jefus Chrift, conlelsd his 
 
 Sins I 
 
EXP 
 
 [ 3^9 ] 
 
 EXP 
 
 Sins ; and after fevcral Cerensonies, made ^in Atonement 
 for ail the People to wa/h them from their Sins. 
 
 BxpiATiox, among the Heathens, was a Purification 
 ufed for effacing, or abolifliing of a Crime. 
 
 It was pracUfed with divers Ceremonies : The mofl 
 ufua! was Ablv.tion. Sec Ablution. 
 
 ]ixftations were perform'd for whole Cities, as well as 
 particular Pcrfops. 
 
 After the young Horatlus had been abfclvcd by the 
 People from the Murther of his Sifter ; he was further pu- 
 rified by the fevcral Expiations prefcribed by the Laws of 
 the Ponrificcs for involuntary Murthers. Halicarnnfi. 
 
 EXPIRATION, in the Civil Law, the Aft of JVitb^ 
 draivi/ig, or diverting any Thing belonging to an Inheri- 
 tance, before any Body had declared himfelf Heir thereof. 
 
 This made a peculiar Species of Theft : For there 
 cou'd not properly be a Theft in taking a Thing not pof- 
 fefj'd by any Endy ; or ere the Inheritance was accepted. 
 
 r or this Reafon, the Koman Lcgidaturc introduced the 
 Action of Ex/ ilntion, for the Punifhment of this Crime. 
 
 EXPIRAl lON, in Medicine, that Motion in an Ani- 
 mal, whereby the Air, infpired into the Lungs, is expeU'd, 
 or thruif out of the fame, and the Cavity of the Breaft 
 conn-ddtcd. See Lungs. 
 
 ReCpiration confifts of two alternate Motions, or Affions 
 of the Lungs, corrcfponding to thofe of a Pair of Bel- 
 lows ^ Iufpiratioi?, whereby the Air is drawn in 5 and 
 Exj'iration^ whereby 'tis driven out again. See Respi- 
 ration. 
 
 By Means of this Alternation, the Circulation of the 
 Blood, and the Motions of the Heart are maintain'd. See 
 Circulation and Heart. 
 
 Expiration, is aifo ufcd figuratively, for the End of 
 a Tern of Time granted, agreed on, or adjudged. — 'Tis 
 not above eight Days, till the Expiraticn of the Term 
 of his Imprilbnment. The Term of fuch a Bill of Ex- 
 chrnpe is expired^ i.e. it is fallen due. See Bill. 
 
 EXPLICIT,^ in the Schools, fomethi iig clear, dillinfl:, 
 forma], and iinfoided.— The Will, Intention, ISc. is fliid to 
 be Explicit, when 'tis fully cxplain'd, in proper Terms ; 
 and unpiicif, when 'tis only learnt by Dedudions and 
 C^'n^Lqucnces. 
 
 The Je-ifs had not all an Explicit Knowledge of Jcfus 
 Chriii, but they had at leaf! an implicit one. 
 
 Such a Tcdator has declared his AVill explicitly, \. e. 
 "in formal Terms ; there is no need to have Recourfe to 
 Explications, 
 
 EXPLOSION, in Phyficks, the Aaion of a Thing that 
 drives another out of the Place it before polTefs'd. 
 
 The Term is chiefly ufed for the going off of Gun- 
 Powder, and the Expullion of the Ball^ Shot, or the like 
 Confec]ucnt: thereon. See Gun~Powder. 
 
 Hence the Word comes likcwife to be figuratively ufed 
 to exprefs Jijch fudden Actions of other Bodies, as have 
 feme Refemblance thereto ■ as thofe which ferment with 
 Violence, immediately upon their Mixture, and occafion a 
 crackling Sound. 
 
 Some Writers have likewife applied it to the Excurfions 
 of the Animal Spirits, and inffantaneous Motions of the 
 Tibres, arifing without the Dire^"ion of the Mind 5 but the 
 Term then becomes too figurative to exprefs any determinate 
 Idea, fo as really to inform the Underflandlng. 
 
 EXPOLITION, in Rhetoric, a Figure, whereby we 
 explain the fame Thing in different Phrafes and Expref- 
 ficns, in order to fhtvj it more fully. 
 
 Exiclitioji was the favourite Figure of Snlzac — A 
 M^n, but moderately verfcd in the Style of Scripture, 
 ■w:ll perceive that this is no more than an Expolition ; 
 thi.t is, a Figure whereby the facred Author explains the 
 fame Thing in different Terms. The Scriptures are full 
 of fuch Figures ; and I fcarce think there is any one 
 more ordinary. Soiiciet. 
 
 EXPONENT, in Arithmetic, or Exponent of a 
 ^ower, the Number which expreffes the Degree of the 
 Power 5 or which ihews how often a given Power is to 
 be divided by its Root, ere it be brought down to Unity. 
 See Power. 
 
 Thus the Exponent of a Square Number is a ; of a 
 Cube 3 : The Square being la Power of the fecond De- 
 gree J the Cube of the third, "iSc. 
 
 Exponent, is alfo ufed in Arithmetic, in the fame 
 Scnfe with Index, or Logarithm. 
 
 Thus a Scries of Numbers in Aridimetical Progrcflion, 
 being placed under another Series in Geometrical Pro- 
 grcffion, are caU'd the Exponents, Indices, or Logarithms 
 thereof See Index. 
 
 £. gr. In the two Progellions, 
 
 Geom. I, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 6^, 128, 256, 5iz 
 AritJo. o, I, a, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 
 o IS the Exponent, Index, or Logarithm, cf tlie firfl: 
 Term i ; 5 that of the 6 th. 32, 6ic. 
 
 Hence, Unity iS to the Exponent of the Power, as the 
 Logarithm of the Root, to the Logarithm of its Power; 
 Confequently, the Logarithm of the Power is had, by 
 multiplying the Logarithm of the Root by its Expona?/- 
 and the Logarithm of the Rout is had, by dividing-- the 
 Logarithm of the Power by its Exponent. See Loga- 
 rithm. 
 
 Exponent of a Ratio, is the Quotient arifing upon a 
 
 Divifion of the Antecedent by the Confeiiucnt. Thus, in 
 
 the Ratio 3 to 2, the Expmient is i t 5 and rhe Exponent 
 of the Ratio 3 to 2, is f. See Ratio. 
 
 Hence, 1'. If the Confequent be Unity, the Antecedent 
 is the 'Exponent of the Ratio. E. gr. The Exponent of 
 the Ratio 4 to i, is 4. And again : The Exponent of a 
 Ratio is to Unity, as the Antecedent to the Confequent. 
 
 ■l". Since, in a rational Ratio, the Ex.'oj.'pm of the 
 Ratio is had by dividing a rational Number by another 
 rational ; the ExpQ7ient of a rational Ratio, is a rational 
 Number. 
 
 EXPONENTIAL C^/c///?/;, ox Calculus ExroNENTiA- 
 r-is, is the Method of differencing Exponential QuLUuities, 
 and of fumming up the Differentials of Exponentials, 
 See Calculus. 
 
 Exponential Cwve, is that defined by an Exponen- 
 tial Eq2iatio7i — Tranfcendental Curves partake both of 
 the Nature of Algebraic and Tranfcendent ones • Of the 
 former, becaufe they confiil of a finite Number of Term?, 
 tho' thofe Terms themfelvcs arc indctcterminate ; and of 
 the latter, becaufe they cannot be Algebraically con- 
 lku(5lcd. See Curve. \ 
 
 Exponential Equation, is that wherein there is att 
 Exponential Quantity j call'd al.b a I'ravfcendentai 
 Equation, and by fomc, a Geometrical Irrationah Sec 
 EqjjATioN, Transcendental, ^c. 
 
 Exponential ^lantity, is a Power whofe Exponent 
 is an indeterminate, variable, or flowing Quantity. See 
 Quantity. 
 
 Exponential Quantities are pf fevcral De/^recs and 
 Orders; when the Exponent is a fimple jndrtcr:.;!-ia!a 
 Quantity, it is call'd an ExJ>o?!ential of tiie fiift cr lowelt 
 Degree. 
 
 When the Expmient it felf is an Expcr-Bittir.l nf the 
 fiill Degree, then the Quantity is an Exjoncnrial of the 
 fecond Degree. 
 
 Thus zy is an Exponential of the firft JJc?rce, be- 
 caufe the Quantity y is a fimple flowing Quantity. But zy 
 is an Expone'atial Quantity of the fecond Degree ; be- 
 
 y 
 
 caufc y^ is an £v^o«ffH^^^2/ of the firft Degree. Soalfoz.y 
 
 is an Expo7ienTial of the third Degree, the Exponent y'^_ 
 being one of tlie fecond. 
 
 EXPORTATION, in Commerce, the Aa of fending 
 Commodities out of one Kingdom into another. See 
 
 COMMER CE. 
 
 The Merchandizes yearly Exported from England are 
 immenfe. — The principal Articles are Corn, Cattle, Cloth, 
 Iron, Lead, Tin, Leather, Coal, Hops, F'lax, Hemp, Hats, 
 Malt Liquors, Fifh, Watches, Ribbands, iSc. 
 
 The Woollen Manufacture alone, yearly Exported, is 
 computed to amount to aoooooo Pound Sterling ; and 
 Lead, Tin, and Coals, 500000 Pound. See Woollen, 
 
 AVool, Fullers Earth, are contraband Goods, e, 
 
 prohibited to be exported. See Contrabane. 
 For the Duties of Exportation. See Duty. 
 EXPOSING, the fetting a Thing to publick View, 
 Perjury, Forgery, Libelling, falfe Weights and Mcaiiircff, 
 are punilli'd, by Exfofing the Criminal in the Pillory, to 
 the Derifion of the People. See Pillory. 
 
 In the Romip Church, the Sacrament is laid to ba 
 Expofed, when 'tis fhewn in public, uncover 'd, on Fetlival 
 Days, and during the Time of plenary Indulgences. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufed with a further Ladtudej Thus, 
 we fay, 'tis prohibited to Expofe falfe, or clipp'd Money. 
 
 Children are fometimes Expofed in the Streets j /. e. 
 are left in the Streets, with Delign to be loft. — Such a 
 Houfe ftands very high, and has a delicious Piofpecl:, but 
 it is expofed to all the Four Winds.- Such a City beinf; 
 on the Frontiers, and not foriified, is Expofed to the In- 
 fults of every Party of Forces. 
 
 EXPOSITION, theAclof £.r/o/7'7^.— But the Term 
 has a further Meaning; being iikcwifc applied to the 
 Interpretation, or Explication of an Author, or a Paffage 
 therein. 
 
 Thus we fay, an Expofition of the 39 Articles, of the 
 Lord's Prayer, i^c. In which Senfe we do not fay Expojlng, 
 but Expounding. See Exposure. 
 
 EXPOSITOR, or Expository, a Title feme Writers 
 have given to a little Kind of Dictionaries, or Vc)cabu- 
 
 Pgg * hu-iee. 
 
EXP 
 
 [ 370 1 
 
 EXP 
 
 larks, expanding, or explaining the Meaning of the hard 
 Words of the Language. See Dij:tionary and Voca- 
 
 EUt-ARY. .- , _ - . . 
 
 EXPOSURE or Exposia'ioN, in Oardeningj the 
 J\rpea, or Situation of a <?fiVtlcn, Wall, Building, or the 
 like with rcfpe^ to the Winds, ^c. Sec Garden. 
 
 There are four reguJ'ar Kind.s of Expofitres, viz. Eajl, 
 Weft North, and Smb- But it muft be obfervcd, that 
 amon" Gardeners, fiicfc Terms fignlfie juft the contrary to 
 what they do atiwtng Geographers. 
 
 The Gardeners, in Eflreft, do not give the Names Eajt^ 
 If eft &c, tq the Places where the Sun isj but to thofe 
 whereon he fliines ; and they confider the Manner wherein 
 he /liines, whether as to the whole Garden, or fome one 
 of its Sides. / 
 
 If they find, that the Sun at its Riling, and during the 
 firll: half of the Day, continues to fliine on one Side of a 
 G.irdcn or Wall ■ they call that an Eajleru Bxpofiire^ or 
 Eo[i Wall-, -^"^ '"^ begin to -fliine later, or 
 
 end fooner, 'tis not a proper Eajlern Exposure. 
 
 For the fame Reafon, they call the We^, the Side the 
 Sun fhines on in the latter half of the Day, /. e. from 
 Koon to Night. And accordingly, the Soutb^ or South 
 Expofiire, is the Place- whereon he fhines, from about 
 Nine a Clock in the Morning, till Night ; or which, in 
 the general, he /liines longefl: on in the whole Day ; and 
 the Part he ITiines leall on, is the North, or Northern 
 Ex£ofure; at what Hour foever it begin or end, being 
 ufually from 11 a Clock to i. 
 
 Such is the Gardeners Language with Regard to the 
 Expofiires^ and particularly thofe of Walls ; by which we 
 are let into the Signification of this or the like Expref- 
 iions, ufual among them. — yiy Eajf Wall proves, hits, or 
 thrives better, than my Uejf. My Eajl Fruit Trees have 
 had fewer Showers than my JFeJf, Sec. 
 
 The Eitjkrn and Sonther'n Expofiire^ are, by common 
 Confent of all Gardeners, the two principal; and have a 
 confiderabic Advantage above the reft. A We^ Expofiire 
 is not much amifs ; at leaft, 'tis better than a Northern 
 one, which is the worll of all. Each has its Inconve- 
 niencies. 
 
 The Eafiern-t commencing diiferently at different Seafons 
 of the Year, and ending about Noon, fubjcfts the Trees, 
 ^c, to the JV. E. Winds, which wither the Leaves and 
 new Shoots, blow down the Fruit, befide that it has 
 little Benefit of Rains, which come moftly from the//"ey?. 
 I'et does the Reverend Mr. La-wreuce judge, the Eajl 
 better than the JVeJi Wall, for all Kinds of Fruit : Not 
 that it has more Hours of Sun, or that there are any 
 peculiar Virtues in the Eafiern Rays, but becaufe the 
 early Rays of the Sun do fooner take off the cold chilly 
 Dews of the Night. 
 
 M. Ge7iTil recommends the Ecftem Expofnre, as beft 
 for all Kinds of Peaches ; adding, that they ripen foooeft, 
 grow bigger, are better colour'd, and of a finer Taft than 
 in any other: But Mr. Cnrpaiter reftrains the Rule to 
 the early and middle Sorts: For the backward, he rather 
 chufes a Southern^ or South Eajl Expofnre ; which is beft 
 for all late Fruits; becaufe the Influence of the Sun is 
 flrongeft, and continues longeft therein. 
 
 The TVefer?7, accounted from half an Hour part ir, 
 till Sun-fet, is backwarder than an Eajiern one by 8 or 
 10 Days; but it has this Advantage, that it receives little 
 Damage from the Frofts, which melt before the Sun comes 
 to fliine upon the Fruit, and fall off like Dew, without 
 doing any Prejudice : So that it may bear Apricocks, 
 Peaches, Pears, and Plums, But it is incommoded with 
 North IVefi Winds in the Spring, as alfo the Autumn Winds, 
 which blow down a deal of Fruit. 
 
 The Northern Expofnre has le's Sun than the Wefij 
 yet is it not without its Advantages. In the Northerly 
 Parts of England, it bears little elfe but Pears, Cherries, 
 and Plums. But in the warmer Parts it ferves for Apri- 
 cocks, which have the Advantage of continuing later, than 
 in any other Expofnre, betides being free from Infers. 
 
 The Southern Expofnre, accounted from about 9 till 4, 
 k recommended for Peaches, Pears, Grapes, and Plums. 
 
 EXPRESS, fomcthing that is precife, in formal Terms, 
 or for fome particular Defign. 
 
 I told him as much in Exprefs Terms ; He gave me 
 a CommilTion Exprefs : He had Exprefs Orders. A Cou- 
 tier was difpatch'd Exprejs. 
 
 We alfo fay, fomewhat abufively, to fend an Exprefs, 
 mcaninE^ a Courier. See Courier. 
 
 EXPRESSED Oils, are fuch as are procured from Bo- 
 dies, only by prcfling; as the Oils of Olives, Almonds, and 
 the like. Sec Oil and Expression. 
 
 EXPRESSION, in Medicine, Chymiftry, ^c. the Aft of 
 Expreffivg, or cxtrafling the Juices of Plants, Fruits, and 
 ■ other Matters, by f^ueezing, wringing, or prefling them in 
 "aPrefs. See Press. 
 
 After having let the Herbs infufc their ^ueTime, their 
 Juice muft be drawn by Expreffion in a Linen Cloth, or 
 under a Prcfs. See Infusion. 
 
 Expression, the Manner of delivering, or conveying 
 a Man's Ideas to another. 
 
 The Simplicity of the Expreffion, leaves the Grandeur, 
 or Litticncfs of the Thought, to be percciv'd. 
 
 Expreffion is paniculariy ufed for the Elocution, Diftion, 
 and Choice of Words in a Difcourfe. — 'Tis not enough a 
 Poet, or Orator, have fine Thoughts, he muft Jikewife 
 have a happy Expreffion. Defers in the Expreffion or- 
 dinarily arile from Defers in the Imagination. Abundancs 
 of the Beauties of the ancient Writers, are attach'd either 
 to an Expreffion peculiar to their Language ; or to Rela- 
 tions, which not being fo familiar to us as to them, do 
 not give us the flime Pleafurc. 1)e la ATotre. 
 
 Expression, in Painting, the natural and lively Repre- 
 fentation of the SubjeiS, or ot the feveral Objeifts intended 
 to be fliewn. See Painting. 
 
 The Expreffion ccnfifts principally in reprefenting the 
 human Body, and all its Parts, in the Action fultable to 
 it; in exhibiting in the Face, the feveral Paffions proper 
 to the Figures ; and obferving the Motions they imprcfs on 
 the other external Parts. See Altitude. 
 
 The Term Expreffion, is ordinarily confounded with that 
 of Paffion: But they differ in this, that Expreffion is 
 a general Term, Implying a Reprefentation of an Objefl, 
 agreeably to its Nature and Charai^er, and the Ule, or 
 dffice it is to have in the Work ; and Paflton, in Paint- 
 ing, is a Motion of the Body, accompanied with certain 
 Difpofitions, or Airs of the Face, which mark an Agitation 
 in the Soul. So that every Paffion is an Expreffion ; but not 
 every Expreffion a Paffion. See Passion. 
 
 1'he Laws, or Rules 0/ Expreffion in ^a'mtiitg, 
 
 Expreffion, we have faid, is a Reprefentation of Things 
 according to their Character; and may be confider'd either 
 with refptft to the SubjeB in general 5 or to the I'af- 
 fions peculiar thereto, 
 
 I. With regard to the Subject, 'tis to be obferved, i". That 
 all the Parts of the Compofi.tion are to be transform 'd, 
 or reduced, to the Charader of the Subject ; fo as they 
 may confpire to impre^s the fame Sentiment, Paflion, or 
 Idea; Thus, e. gr. in a Reprefentation of Joy and Peace, 
 every Thing is to appear calm and agreeable; of War, turbu- 
 lent, and full of T error, £?c. 
 
 2°. In Order to this, if any Circumftance occur in 
 Hiftory, or Dcfcription, that would invert, or take from 
 the Idea ; it muft be fappreffed ; unlefs cfTential to the 
 Subjea. 
 
 3^ To this End, the Hiftory, or Fable, is to be well flu- 
 died in the Authors who defcribe it, in Order to conceive 
 its Nature and Charafter truly, and imprefs it firongly 
 on the Imagination ; that it may be diftufed and carried 
 thro' all the Parts of the Subjeil. See Action, Fa- 
 ble, ^C. 1_1 T ■ 
 
 4°. A Liberty to be taken of chufing favourable Inci- 
 dents, in order to diverfifie the Expreffion ; provided they 
 be not contrary to the principal Image of the SubjeCT:, or 
 the Truth of Hiftory. See Episode. 
 
 5°. The Harmony of the tout EufemUs to be particu- 
 larly regarded, both with regard to the Anions, and the 
 Light and Colour. See Clair ohfcnre. 
 
 6°. The Modes and Cuftoms to be obferved; and every 
 Thing made conformable to lime. Place, and Quality. 
 See Custom. , * r- 
 
 7^ The three Unities of Time, Place, and Aiiion, to 
 be obferved : That is, nothing to be reprefented in the 
 fame Pidlure, but what palTes at the fame Time, and 
 may be feen at the fame View. 
 
 II With re<^ard to the particular 'Paffions and Jffettrons 
 of the Subjcd; the Rules are, i^ That the Paffions of 
 Brutes are few and fimpie, and have almoft all an imme- 
 diate Refpea, either to Self Prefer vati on, or the Propaga- 
 tion of the Kind ; Buf, in Men, there is more Variety ; 
 and accordingly, more Marks and Expreffions thereof. 
 Hence, Man can move his Eye-brows, which, in Brutes, 
 are immoveable: And can likewife move the Pupil every 
 way, which Brutes cannot. r a. -l 
 
 Children, having not the Ufe of Reafon, ait mucli 
 on the Footing of Brutes; and exprefs the Motions of their 
 Paffions dircaiy, and without Fear urDifguife. 
 
 - Tho' the Paffions of the Soul, may be exfrefs 4 by 
 the Actions of the Body; 'tis in the Face they are prin- 
 cipally fliewn; and particularly in the Turn of the J^y^, 
 and the Motion of the Eye-brows. hrn-v<: 
 
 4". There are two Ways ot' lifting i*p the Eye-»ro ■ ^ 
 the one at the middle, which likewile draws up tne >y- 
 ners of the Mouth, and argues pleafant Uonons 11^ 
 other, at the Point next the" Nof^, whidi ^^f ^ . ? ,^1 
 middle of the Mouth, and is the Effea ot Grief .nd 
 Sadncfs. 'j'he 
 
EXP [ 371 ] 
 
 all reducible to Joy and Sadncfs; 
 
 EXT 
 
 EXSICCATION, in Chymiftry, ^c. the Aa of drying, 
 or evaporating the Moifiure of a Thing. See Evapora- 
 tion. 
 
 The Word is Zatin, form'd of ex, and Jicc?/s, dry, 
 EXSUDATION, the Aft of fweating out — in which 
 
 S''. The Paffions are all . , - i rr 
 
 each of which is either fimple, or mix d and pallionatc. 
 
 6^ Simple Joy caufcs a Dilatation of all the x^arrs: 
 Tiie Eye-brows rife in tlie middle, the Eyes half open, 
 
 iind 'hiilinp, the Pupil fparkling and moid, the NoftnJs a ......... v,. .v^.^.w-s wni^u 
 
 li tie open the ChecJcs full, the Corners of the Mouth manner Gums, Ealfams, kSc. are produced from Trees, See 
 
 drawn a little upwards, the Lips red, the Complexion ^^J^i^T A ^T^t,...!.- . a'U n.hf.,.- - u ■ 
 
 1! tl Forehead fcrcne EX TAN 1, iomethmg ihll lubfifbng, or m being. 
 
 "'.'■^'PaffionatcToy proceeding from Love, fhews the Fore- 'Tis but part of the Hiftory of of the Writings 
 
 he^d'fmooth and even, the Eye-brows a little elevated on of Cicero, C^far, &c. that are £xtant, the refl are loft, 
 
 the Side the Pupil is turn'd to, the Eyes fparkling and We have nothing £xtam of Socrates; tho' t 
 
 tfe Face fmilins, and the Complexion ruddy: — That pro- 
 ceeding from Defire, fliews it felf by the Body, the Arms 
 extended towards the Objed, in uncertain and unquiet 
 
 Motions. ^, , , , ,^ , 1 . 
 
 8°. Simple Sadnefs, is Bxprefi i by the Body being 
 call down, the Head careledy hanging afide, the Fore- 
 head wrinkled, the Eye-brows rais'd to the midiV of the 
 Fore-head, the Eyes half fliut, the Mouth a litde open, 
 the Corners downwards, the under-Lip pointing and drawn 
 back, the Noftriis fwell'd, and drawn downwards. — That 
 mix'd with Fear, caufcs the Parts to contraft and palp:' 
 
 the Head 
 
 iclined towards the Object, the Air of great deal. 
 
 he wrote a 
 
 EXTAST, a Rapture, or Removal of the Mind out of 
 its natural State and Situation: Or, a Tranfpnrt, whereby 
 a Perfon is hurried out of himfelf, and the O^licc of his 
 Senfes fufpended. 
 
 In Ecclefiafiicai Hiftory, wc read of divers Monkifh 
 Saints being in Extafies for feveral Days fucccffively. — St. 
 'iPaid's being taken up into the Third Heaven, was what 
 we call an Extafy. 
 
 ExTAsY, in Medicine, is a Difeafe much like a Catalepfy, 
 only differing in this, that the Cataleptic Patient has no 
 Perception of what paffes in his Paroxyfm, nor any Re- 
 
 the Members to tremble and fold up, the Vifage to membrance thereof when 'tis over ; whereas the Extatic 
 
 he pale and livid, the Point of the Noflriis elevated, thi 
 Pupil in the middle of the Eye, the Mouth openell at 
 the Sides, and the under-Lip drawn back. — In that mix'd 
 with Anger, the Motions are more violent, the Parts all 
 agitated, "^the Mufcles fwell'd, the Pupil wild and fpark- 
 ling, the Point of the Eye-brows fix'd towards the Nofc, 
 the Nofirils open, the Lips big and prcfs'd down, the 
 Corners of the Mouth a little open and foaming, the Veins 
 fweil'd, and the Hair ereft. — That with Sf^^rir, refcm- 
 bles the laft, only more exceflive and diforder'd. 
 
 9°. The Hand has a great Share in the Exprejfion of 
 our Scnuments and Pit^&ons: The railing of the Hands 
 conjcjnd — towards Heaven, ex^rejjes Bey oxlon 'Wringing 
 the Hands, Grief ; Throwing them towards Heaven, 
 Admiration: Fainting, and dcjefled Hands, Ama:ement 
 andDcfp.nr: HoJdmg the Hands, Idlencfs : Holding the 
 Fin",T.s ^ii-identcd, mufing; Holding forth the Hands to- 
 
 taken up with a very lively Idea, or Imagination, which 
 he remembers afterwards. 
 
 In an Extafy, there muft be an unufual Teniion of the 
 Fibres of the Scnfory, as in moft Deliriums, 'iSc. See 
 Phrenzy, Mania, Melancholic, ^c. 
 
 EXTEKDIKG, in a Legal Senfe, iignifies the valuing 
 of Lands and Tenements, of one bound by Statute, ^c* 
 and who hath forfeited his Bond, to fuch an indifferent 
 Rate, as that by the Xcarly Rent, the Obligator may, in 
 Time, be fully paid his Debt. See Extent. 
 
 EXTENSION, in Phyficks, that whereby a Thing 
 is conftitutcd lonp-, broad, or deep, ^c. See Body. 
 
 Extcvfioii is ufually dcfcribed, as confifting in the Si- 
 tuation of 'Parts^ beyond Tarts ; which feme Authors 
 cavil withal, as holding that we can conceive ab.'blute 
 Extenfion, without thiiiking of any Relation of Parts. 
 If a Man confider the Diftancc between two Bodies, 
 
 the Eodit 
 
 sether Yielding and Submiffion : Lifting up the Hand abftrac^cdly, and without having Regard 
 
 and Eye to Heaven, callinr^ God toWitneis: Waving the that fill that Interval, it is cail'd Sj^ace: And when he 
 
 Hand from us, Prohibition: Extending the right Hand confidcrs the Diftancc between the Extremes of a lolid 
 
 to any one, Pity, Peace, and Safety : Scratching the Head, Body, it is call d See Sp ace 
 
 ThouehtfulncfTand Care: Laying the Hand on the Extenfion is frequendy confounded with and 
 
 Heart, folemn Affirmation: Holding up the Thumb, Magnittide; and for what we can perceive, without 
 
 Approbation: Laying the Fore-finger on the Mouth, bid- much Harm : The Thing hgnified by them ail appear- 
 
 dins Silence: Giving with the Finger and Thumb, ^arce ing to be the fame. Unlcls we admit a DiihniHon made 
 
 dare: And the Fore-finger put forth, the reft contraacd, by fome Authors,^ that t\icExtenJion of a Body^is lome- 
 Monfirari ^ dicier hie efi. 
 
 The Sex of the Figure to be regarded 5 
 
 and Man. 
 
 of a more vigorous and refolutc Nature, to ap- 
 pear m all his Alliens freer and bolder than Women, 
 who are to be more referved and tender. 
 
 ; he 
 
 thing more abfolute; and its Quantity and Magnitude 
 mcire rcfpeilive, or implying a nearer Relation to much 
 and little. See Quantity, Magnitude, Bulk, iS^c 
 
 EXTENSOR, in Anatomy, a Name common to divers 
 Mufcics, ferving to extend, or ftretch out the Parts , and 
 /i."So alfo the ^^^<?, the different Stages whereof inchne particularly the Hands and Feet : Such are the 
 to different Motions both of Body and Mind. Extensor CarJ^i Ulnam, cail'd alfo Ciibit£us ir.nernus, 
 
 11. The Conditio};, or Honours, a Perfon is invefted a Mufcie, which coming from the^ internal Protuberance 
 withal, renders their Aaions more referved, and their of the Humerm, and pafling tendinous under the IJga- 
 Motions more grave j contrary to the Populace, who ob- mentiim Annulare^ is infcrted into the upper Part of the 
 fervelittleCondua orRedraint; giving themfelves, for the Bone Metacarfmm, which anfwers to the little Finger, 
 moft part, up to their Paffions 5 whence their external This, and the Ulnaris flexor, moving together, draw the 
 Motions become rude and diforderly. Hand fide-wife towards the Uhic. 
 
 Lafily, \n Spirits we muft retrench all thofc corruptible Extensor Carfn Radialis, cail'd alfo Radians Exter* 
 Th'!:gs, which fcrve only for the Prefervation of Life, as niis, and 'Jiicornis, is really two diitina Mufcles. The firft 
 Veins,' Arteries, ©c. only retaining what may ferve for the arifes from above the external Protuberance of the Hume- 
 Form and Beauty of the Body. — In Angels, particularly, rits^ and the fecond from the lowermoft Part of the cxter- 
 as being fymbolical Figures, we are to mark out their nal Protuberance. They both lie along the external Pare 
 Offices and Virtues, without any Draught of fenfual Paf- of the Radius, and paffing under the annular Ligament, 
 fiorsj only appropriating their Characters to their Fundions one is infertcd into the Bone of the Metacarpis, thac 
 
 of Power, Activity, and Contemplation, 
 
 EXPULSION, the Aa of driving a Man by Force out 
 of a City, Community, or the hke. 
 
 Milton is upbraided by one of his Antagonifts, Arch- 
 biHiop Sra?nhall, with his Expulfion from the Univerfity 
 of Oxford -J but he fhews it a groundlefs Suggeftion. — Mr. 
 
 fuftains the Fore-finger j and the other to that which 
 fuftains the Middle-finger. Thefe two extend the Wrift. 
 
 Extensor coimmmj-s digitorimi ma7ms, arifes from the 
 external Protuberance of the Humerus, and at the Wrift 
 divides into three flat Tendons, which pafs under the 
 annular Ligament, to be infcrted into all the Bones of the 
 was 'expell'd' from" "CmnbrUge] mrSufpkion " of Eo^e, Middle, and Ring-finger _ _ 
 - r..'dirinn<,m of P.ril.r^Pnf f=r^ ^ Extensor fruni mteruodn plhcis, anfes from the 
 
 upper and external Part of the Ulna, and pamng^ obliquciy 
 over the Tendon of the Radius extemus, is inferted near 
 the fecond Joint of the Thumb. 
 
 Extensor fecundi internodii poUicis, arifes from the 
 upper and internal Part of the Radius, and is infertcd 
 into the upper Part of the fecond Bone of the Thumb, 
 Extensor tertii intemodn plUciSy arifes from the 
 Afironomy, is ufed by fome j/-/;^^^ a little below the firft Extenfor, and is inferted into 
 
 Herefy. — Expulfion out of Parliament, ISc. 
 
 Expulsion, is alfo ufed in Medicine, for the Aa of 
 driving a Thing out with Violence, from the Place it was in. 
 
 The Uterus has the chief Office in the Expulfion of 
 ikit Ftztus : If the Expulfion of the Fi£tUS happen within 
 fevcn Days after Conception, 'tis cail'd a falfe Birth. Sec 
 Foetus, Delivery, ^c. 
 
 EXPURGATION, 
 
 Authors, for the State or Aaion of the Sun; wherein, jj^g third Bone of the Thumb. 
 
 after having been Eclipfed and hid by the Intcrpofition 
 of the Moon, it begins to appear again : But the later 
 Aflronomers do all call this, Emerfion-i Expnrg.ltion. 
 See Emersic 
 
 Extensor ifidicis, comes from the middle and external 
 Part of the Ul?ia, and pafling under the annular Ligament, 
 is infcrted into the third Bone of the Pore-finger, where 
 it joins the Extenfor Cormmmis. 
 
 EXTEN- 
 
EXT 
 
 Extensor miami X)igiti, arifes frcm the external 
 Protuberance of the Hnwerns, aqd irom the upper Part 
 of tiie Uhia ; and paffing under tt>e annular Ligament, is 
 infertcd into the third Bone of tjfe little Finger. 
 
 Extensor 'Pollicis, arifes _^ni near the upper half of 
 the 'Pcrone forwards, and Balling under the annular I,i- 
 gament, is inferred into cJje laft Bone of the great Toe. 
 
 Extensor dn\itontfl 'Pedis longlis, is a Mufcle derived 
 from the fore Part /(f the upper Epiphyfis of the 'fibia, 
 and growing lendi^us about the middle thereof runs in 
 four Tendons u^^t the annular Ligament, to the third 
 Bone of every Toe, except the 'Pollex. 
 
 ExnLNsos/'^igitorma pedis brevis, comes from the ex- 
 terior and wre Part of the Calcanelt?n, and aoes to the 
 iecond Joiiit of the Toes. ° 
 
 ExTENSOii jiollicis Pedis longtts, rifcs large and flediy 
 from the fore Part of the Fibula, a little below its upper 
 Procefs; whence, pafRng under the annual Ligament, it 
 is infrrted into the upper Part of the fccond Bone of the 
 great Toe. 
 
 Extensor poUicis Tedis brevis, fprings fleflty from the 
 fore Part of the Os Cakis, and after a ftort Belly, is con- 
 trafled into a flender Tendon ; which running obliquely 
 over the upper Part of the Poot, is inferled into the fe- 
 cond Bone or the Pollex, 
 
 EXTENT, in Law, hath three Significations ; fome- 
 times It denotes a Writ, or Commiffion to the Sheriff, for 
 the valuing of Lands and Tenements : Sometimes the Aft 
 of the Sherilf upon this Writ. And fometimcs the £1(1- 
 mate, or Valuation of Lands, per proprios Viros. pleta 
 Lib. 1. See Extending. ' 
 
 EXTENUATION, the AcT of diminifliing, or leffening, 
 the force of a Thing. 
 
 Thus, jn Medicine, we fay. Fevers, Agues, long Abfti- 
 ncnces, iiS'c. occaiion Extenuations or Emaciations. 
 
 Extenuation, is alfo a Figure In Rhetoric, oppofite to 
 the Hyperbole. The Greeks call it t-i-nTm. 
 
 EXTERIOR 
 
 EXTERIOR -rr.tus, r ITaeos, e?c. 
 
 EXTERMINATION, the Aft of Extirpating, or 
 totally dcKroying a People, Race, Family, ^c. 
 
 The ye-it'j- have been Extenmnated out of Portugal ■ 
 the Moors out of Spain ; the Jlbigenfes out of France. 
 
 I 372 ] 
 
 EXT 
 
 bow our Ideas are produced ; Cnce they 
 r»'.!„™^^'_l'°'''"t:''^'^™<l Manner Body can 
 
 own them- 
 
 ■ - /i-L, . ^°^y 'sn 
 It .s polhble It mould imprint 
 Hence, the Produaion of iSeas, 
 Mmds, can be no Reafon wh. 
 
 aft upon Spirit ; or 'ho' 
 any Idea in the Mind, 
 
 or Senfations, in our Minn'; h.. „ . t3 /- 
 
 we niould./uppofe Matr'or^Lrporl 1 ^s'uwl:^ 
 l.nce that ,s ecp.ally inexplicable wilh or without 
 
 ■H?!^^ S-",-, were Bod es 
 
 t,s impoffible we lliould ever come to know it; and 'f 
 there were none, we Ihould have the fame Cauli 
 tnmic there were that we now have.' li , 
 
 ' Try, whether i 
 
 p. i5o, tfi. 
 
 - you can conceive it poflible for a Sound 
 _ F.gure, or Motion, or Colour, to exid without the 
 Mmd, or unperceiv'd. This ' 
 
 , I - -■■ "lay perhaps convince vou 
 
 at what you contend for, is a downright Contradidion' 
 — 1 am content to put the wiiole upon this IlTue • If 
 you can but conceive it polT.ble for one extended, move- 
 able Subftancc, or, m general, for any one Plea to exift 
 otherwile than m a Mind perceiving it ; I (hall readily 
 give up the Caufe. Id. ibid, -^.s-! ^ 
 'It \s worth while to reflefi a little on the Motives 
 f ™ '^^■PF-'e theExillence of material 
 that io, having obfcrvcd the gradual ceafine 
 
 tha 
 
 ' Subliance ; 
 
 and Expiration of thofe Motives, we may withdraw the 
 _ Affent grounded on them. Firfi, Therefore it was thouaht 
 _ that Colour Figure Motion, and the reft of the fenfible 
 equalities, did really exift without t.he Mind ; and 
 tor this Reafon, it feem'd neceiTiry to fuppofc foAie 
 ^ unthinking Subftratum, or Subliance, wherein ih y did 
 exill, fince they could not be conceie'd to {"ublift bv 
 themfelves. Afterwards, in Procefs of Time, Men bcin" 
 convinced that Colours, Sounds, and rhe rell of the fen- 
 fible fecondary Qualities bad no Exiller.cc without th( 
 _ Mind ; they itripp'd this Subftratum of the'i 
 ^ leaving only the primary ones. Figure. 
 
 which they flill conceiv'd to exift witbou! the Mind 
 _ and confequently to (land in need of a material Sup! 
 ^ port. But having (liewn above, that none, even of thefe 
 can poflibly exift otherwife than in a Spirit, or Mind' 
 ^ which perceives them, it follows, that we have no longer 
 any Reafon to fuppofe the Being of Matter." Id. Ib,d 
 p. ii8, irp. See Quality. 
 
 This Syftcm, Mr. Lnck endeavours to fet afide, 
 
 Qu ah ties. 
 Motion, i^c. 
 
 lift nee 
 
 of External 'Bodies. — Ms Arguments 
 
 &c. Philip the Fair France, tS bV revengrf 'on""the' prove^heE™'' i^'^J^ entteavours to let afide, and to 
 ■Knights Templars, took a Relolution in 1507, to Exter- 
 rainate them. See Templar. 
 
 The Word is Latin, form'd of ex and termimis. Boun- 
 dary. 
 
 EXTERNAL, or Exteriodb, a Term of Relation, 
 applied to the Surface, or out-fide of a Body; or that 
 Part which appears, or prefents, to the Eye, Touch, Cfc. Geom 
 
 In which Senfe it is e'xpofed to Imernkl, or Interior. 
 See Internal. 
 
 External Medicines are alfo call'd fopicks. See Topic. 
 
 The Scnfes are divided into External, which are thofe 
 whereby we perceive Ideas, or Perceptions of External 
 Objefls ; as Seeing, Hearing, &c. and Internal See 
 Senses. 
 
 External, is alfo ufed to exprefs any Thing that is 
 without-(ide a Man, or that is not within him, and par- 
 ticularly in his Mind. In this Senfe, we fay External Oh- 
 jeSs, &c. See Object. 
 
 The Exiftence of an External World, i. e. of Bodies, 
 and Objefts, out of the Mind, is a Thing has been greatly 
 call'd inQueflion of late. See Matter, Body, VVorld 
 £?c. 
 
 ' Were it poftible for Bodies, e. folid, figured, £?c. 
 ' Subflances to exift without the Mind, correfponding to 
 ' thofe Ideas we have of External Objefls, yet how were 
 ' it poflible for us to know it ? Either we muft know 
 ' it by Senfe, or Reafon : As for our Senfes, by them 
 ' we have only the Knowledge of our Senfations or Ideas : 
 ' They do not inform us that Things exift without 
 ' the Mind, or unperceiv'd, like thofe which are perceiv'd. 
 ' It remains, thetefore, that if we have any Knowledge 
 ' at all of E.tternal Things, it muft be by Reafon, in- 
 < fernng their Exiftence from what is immediately per- 
 
 • ceiy'd by Sem'e. But how lliall Reafon induce us to 
 
 • believe the Exiftence of Bodies without the Mind, when 
 ' the Patrons of Matter themfelves deny that there is any P' 
 
 • ncccITary Conneflion betwixt them and our Ideas. In 
 
 • Effla, 'tis granted on all Hands, and what happens in 
 Dreams, Phrenzies, Deliriums, Extafies, 6?,:. puts it be- 
 
 I yond Difpute, that we might be aftlfled with all the 
 ' Ideas we have now, tho' there were no Bodies exifting 
 without, refembling them. Hence, it is evident, the Sup- 
 ' pofiiion of External Bodies is not neceffary for the 
 
 • Produaion of our Ideas." Serkelefs Princ. of Human 
 Knoivtedge, p. 59. 
 
 ' Granting the Materiabfts their External Bodies, they 
 by their own ConfeiTion, are never the nearer knowing 
 
 fee under the Article Existence. 
 
 External ..iniles, are the Angles of any right-lined 
 Figure (orm"d without it, when all the Sides are feverally 
 produced. See Angle. 
 
 Thele are all, taken together, equal to four rioht Angles 
 Particularly, in a Triangle, the External Angle e, (.fab. 
 ■mtry Pig. -,6.) is equal to both the internal and 
 
 op- 
 
 pofites ones z and y. See Triangle, 
 External E.v, ~\ tEar. 
 External ii;,g/jrj, C See CRioiit. 
 External i>ertr/(j', 3 jjBeauty. 
 EXTERN UIS Atiris,'m Anatomy, a finall Mufcle coming 
 from the Side of the Meatlis Auditorius, 10 the fliorc 
 Procefs of the Malleus^ ferving to draw the Handle thereof 
 downwards, and fo to relax . the Membrana Ty7npani, 
 See Tympanum and Malleus, 
 
 EXTINCTION, the Aa of Extinguifiing, or deftroy- 
 ing Fire or Light. 
 
 Soerhaave denies, that there is properly any fuch Thinf 
 as extinguilliing of Fire. 'Tis a Body Sui generis, of an 
 immutable Nature, and we can no more extinguifti, or 
 deftroy it, than create it. See Fire. 
 
 The Ariflotelians account for the ExtiuEtion of Fire 
 from the Principle of Contrariety 5 thu.s, fay they. Water 
 puts out Fire, by Reafon the Qualities of Water are con- 
 trary to thofe of Fire ; the one being cold, and moift, 
 and the other, hot and dry. But how far this will go, 
 may appear hence, that Fire is extingui/hed by hot Water 
 as reatlily as cold ; nay by Oil, Earth, ^f. Sec Anti- 
 
 I'ERISTASIS. 
 
 Some of the Moderns offer two more plaufible Caufes of 
 ExtinBion, viz. 'DiJJipation, as when the next, imme- 
 diate Fuel of the Flame, is difperfed and blown oft' by 
 too forcible a Wind : Antl Suffocation, when it is fo com- 
 prefs'd, as that its free Motion cannot be maintain'd ; as 
 happens upon throwing Water, '<Sc. thereon. See Fuel. 
 
 Extinction, in Chymiftry and Pharmacy, is when a 
 Metal, Mineral, or the like Body, after having been heated 
 red hot in the Fire, is plunged in fome Fluid ; either to 
 foften and temper its Acrimony, as the Tutry made of 
 Pearl ; or to communicate its Virtue to the Liquor, as 
 Iron or Steel in Water ; or, lallly, to give it a Temper, as 
 in the ExtinUion of Steel in Water, or other Preparation. 
 See Temper. • 
 
 EXTINGUISHMENT, in Law, is ufcd for a Co j'u//- 
 dation. See Consolidation. 
 
 E. gr. 
 
EXT 
 
 B.gr. If a Man, having a yearly Rent due to him out 
 cf my Lands, afterwards purchafe the fame Lands; both 
 the Property and Rent becoming Confolidated, or United in 
 one Poffeffor, the Rent is fajd to be extingiUp'd. 
 
 So, where a Man has a Leaie for Tears, and afterwards 
 buys 'the Prop:rty, there is a. Coufolidation of the Property, 
 and an Ext'wgitipment of the Leafe, See Consoli- 
 
 [ 373 ] 
 
 EXT 
 
 EATION. 
 
 So alfo if there be Lord, Mcfn, and Tenant, and the Lord 
 purchafe the Tenancy, the Mcfnaity is extinB. 
 
 EXTIRPATION, the Adl of puling up, or deftroying 
 a Thing to the very Roots. — Dogs Grafs is a Weed very 
 difficult to Hxtirpate. 
 
 Among the Prayers of the Romip Jubilee, there is one 
 for the Extirpation of Hercfy. 
 
 The Word is formed of the Latin ex and Jlirps. But 
 its chief Ufe is in a figurative Senfe. 
 
 Extirpation, is aifo ufed in Chirurgery, for the cut- 
 ting off any Part entirely ; as a Wen, i^c. or the eating 
 it away, as a Wart, by corrolire Medicines. 
 
 EXTISPEX, in Antiquity, an Ofhccr who viewed, and 
 examined the Entrails of Victims ; in order to draw Pre- 
 fages therefrom as to Futurity. See Sacrifice. 
 
 This Kind of Divination, call'd Extifpicitniz, was migh- 
 tily in Vogue throughout Greece^ where there were two 
 Families, the Jamides and Cly'tides^ confecrated, or fet 
 a-part, peculiarly for it. 
 
 In Italy^ the firfl Extifpces were the Hetrurians 5 
 among whom, likewife, the Art was in great Repute. 
 Lncan gives us a fine Dcfcription of one of thefc Ope- 
 rations in his Firfl Book. 
 
 The Word is fbrm'd from the Latin extii and fpicere, 
 of fpicio, I view, conlider. 
 
 EXTORTION, in Law, an illegal Manner of wrefl- 
 ing any Thing from a Man, either by Force, Menace, or 
 Authority. 
 
 Thus, e. gr. if an Officer, by terrifying, or fpunging ano- 
 ther on Pretence of his Office, takes more than his ordinary 
 Fees, or Dues, he commits, and is indiflablc for Extortion. 
 
 So alfo the Exadiing of unlawful Ufury, winning by 
 unlawful Games, and, in line, all taking of more than is 
 juftly due by Colour or Pretence of Right, as cxceifive Tolls 
 in Millers, exceffive Prices of Ale, Bread, Vicluals, Wares, 
 €^c. comes under Extortion. See Exaction. 
 
 Cromptou fays, that Wrong done by any Man, is pro- 
 perly a Trefpafs, but exceffivc Wrong is Extortion j which 
 as moll properly applicable to Sheriffs, Mayors, Bailiffs, 
 and other Officers, w!io, by Colour of their Office, greatly 
 opprefs and wrong tlie King's Subjeds, by taking exceffive 
 Rewards, or Fees, for executing their Office. 
 
 EXTRA Judicial^ in Law, is when Judgment is given 
 in a Caufe, or Cafe, not depending in that Court where 
 fuch Judgment is given, or wiierein the Judge has nor 
 Jurifoicfion. 
 
 Extra 'Parochial, what is out of the Bounds of any 
 Parifh ; or privileged, and freed from the Duties of a 
 Parifh. Sec Parochial. 
 
 EXTRACT, in Pharmacy, the purefl, and iinelf Part 
 of a Vegetable, or other Body, feparated from the coarfcr, 
 by diffolving and digcfling ir with a proper Menfcruum ; 
 and afterwards reduced into a thick, moift Confiftenec by 
 a DifliUation, or Evaporation of the Humidity of the Men- 
 flruum. Sec Extraction. 
 
 Extract, in Matters of Literature, &c. is ufed for 
 fome Matter, Doflrine, Paffage, or the like taken from 
 a Book, or Regifler. 
 
 The Journals, Noimelles, Sibliottieqnes, Memoires, and 
 other Monthly or Quarterly Accounts of the Affairs of 
 Learning, coniift principally of ExtraSs of the moll ma- 
 terial Paifages, Dodrincs, found in the feveral Books, 
 publifli'd in that Time. See Journal. 
 
 EXTRACTING, an artful drawing out of the Juices, 
 Virtues, and Qualities of a natural Bodv. See Extraction. 
 
 There are divers Ways of ExtrtsBing the Virtues of 
 Vegetables, Minerals, by TreJJiott, Infiifion, Lotion, 
 Calcination, ^Dijlillation, Cohobation, and other Operations 
 taught in Chvmiflry and Pharmacy. See Pression, fSc. 
 
 EXTRACTION, in Pharmacy and Chymiftry, an Ope- 
 ration, whereby EfTences, Tin£lures, ^Sc. are drawn from 
 natural Bodies. See Extract. 
 
 Some will have Extradion to fignify any Solution made 
 by Menftruums : But, in Stridlnefs, there is this Diffe- 
 rence ; that in Solution the Menflruums abforb the whole 
 Subflanee of the Body, but in ExtraUion they carry off 
 only certain Part of it : And in this Senfe, Camphire is 
 diflolvcd in Spirit of Wine, but Jalap is more properly 
 faid to be extraBed 5 for the Refin is only taken out by 
 the Menllruum, the other Particles being left untoueh'd. See 
 Solution and Dissolution. 
 
 ExtraBion does alfo frequently fignify fuch an Infpif- 
 fation, or thickening of a Solution, as that when a certain 
 
 .Quantify of the Mcnflruum is drawn off, reduceth thu 
 remaining Mixture to the Confillenee of Honey - as in ths 
 of Saffron, Gentian, and the like ' ' 
 ExtraBs are chiefly made from Vegetables, and reouira 
 different Menflruums, according to ?he differein n!™c 
 of the Plants; efpecially in Gummous Kind : For r,c 
 are mucilaffnous, as G,„ Arabic, and rrasacamb, & arc 
 1 fil A Y ^V"" "1'"='"'^ ^^i^""" ; "herea , on the 
 mufl have burning Spirits to dilTolve th™. See Gum 
 
 Tliere are others again of a middle N.i tare, which may 
 be diifolved in either Sort of Menllruunas," tho' 1,0^?^ 
 eafdy in one as tile other. See Gummo Refw. 
 
 Thus Aloes and Rhubarb which are fomethm. r-flnous 
 are better made into ExtraBs with Spirit of \Vine than 
 Water: But Plants, which abound lefs with Refm fuS 
 as Helleoore, iSc. are more commodiouflv extraBed with 
 Water. _ To perform ExtraBton therefore ariglit a proper 
 Menftruum is neceflary, and one which is as Jiear a-kin 
 as poffible to the Body to be extraBed. See Messtruu.vi 
 Extraction, in Chirurgery, an Operation whereby 
 ftme foreign Matter, formed in the Body, contrary tQ the 
 Order of Nature, is drawn out of the fame. 
 
 Such is the ExtraBton of a J/o?2f, formed in the Bladder 
 or m the Kidneys, efc. See Stone. See alfo Lithotomy 
 
 ExtraBton belongs to the Ex/erefls, as a Species to its' 
 Genus. See Exieresis. 
 
 Extraction, or S)cfc€ttt, in Gencalooy, is the Line, 
 Stem, Branch, or Family which a Perfon is defcended from! 
 See Descent. 
 
 In fome military Orders, Chapters, a Candidate 
 
 mull make Proof of the Nobility of his ExtraBlou ere 
 he IS admitted. See Descent. 
 
 Extraction of Roots, is the Method of finding the 
 Root ot a given Number or Qiiantity. See Root. 
 
 I lie Square, Cube, and other Powers of a Number, or 
 Root, are form'd by multiplying the given Number into 
 It lelt a greater, or lefs Number of Times, as the Power 
 required is higher or lower. 
 
 This Multiplication compounds the Powers; and the 
 ExtraBton of the Root decompounds them again or re- 
 duces them to their firfl Principles or Roots. So that the 
 ExtraBton of the Root is to the Mukiphcation of the 
 Power, what the Analyfis is to the Synthells. 
 
 Thus, 4 multiplied by 4, produces iC ; which is the 
 Square of 4, or the Faflum of 4 by it felf- And 
 j6 multiplied by 4, makes 6^., which is the Cube of 4 
 or the Faftum of 4 by its Square ; — Such is the CoiJ'- 
 fiofition of 'Po^xers. 
 
 Again, the Square Root of is is 4, by Reafon 4 is the 
 Quotient of itt divided by 4 ; and the Cube Roi t of 6x 
 IS hkcwife 4 ; by Reafon 4 is the Quotient of 6\ divided 
 by the Square ot 4 : — Such is the ExtraBton of Roots 
 
 Hence, to extraB the Root out of a given 'Po'.ccf is 
 the fame Thing as to find a Number, e. gr. 4, which 
 being multiplied a certain Number of Times into it felf 
 produces the given Power, e. gr. 16 or 64. S-e PowEii' 
 
 For the ExtraBton of Square and Cube Roots, 'tis ne- 
 ceffary to have the Squares, and Cubes of all the Dioits i„ 
 Readinefs ; as exhibited in the following Table. ° 
 
 Roots 1 1 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 
 
 1 Square j 1 
 
 4 1 9 1 Ifi 1 2; 
 
 
 49 1 «4 1 8, 
 
 Cubic 1 I 
 
 s In 
 
 64 j I3S 
 
 .1. 
 
 343 j S" 1 7=5 
 
 STo Extraa the Square Root out of a given Ntltnber. 
 
 1°. Divide the given Number into Ciaffes, of two Figures 
 a-piece ; and include each Clafs between two Dots, com- 
 mencing with the Place of Unites, or right Hand Finure : 
 The Root will confifl of fo many Parts, or FigureSj as 
 you have Ciaffes, - By the Way obferve, it maf happen 
 that for the lail Clafs on the left Hand there fliall only 
 be one Figure left. 
 
 2°. Then, the left Hand Clafs being the Square of die 
 firfl Figure of the Root fought ; look in the Table of Roots 
 for the Square Root anfwering to that Number : Or, i; that 
 Square Number be not precifel'y there,to the next lefs Number : 
 This Root write down for the firfl Figure of the Quotient : 
 
 And fubtraft its Square from tlic left Hand Clafs To 
 
 the Remainder, bring down the next Clafs toward the rioht. 
 
 5". Write down the double of the Quotient Figure^ un- 
 der the left Hand Figure of the fecond Clafs ; and feefc 
 how oft this Duple is contain'd in the Figure over it ; 
 The Quotient gives the fecond Figure of the Root. 
 
 4^. Write the fame Quotient under the right Hand Figure 
 of the fame Clafs ; and fubtt.acl the Producl of the whole 
 Number underwritten, multiplied by themiFi''Ure of the 
 Root, from the Number over it, as in Diviiion, 
 
 Hhh* 5,, Tits 
 
EXT 
 
 [ 374- ] 
 
 EXT 
 
 it in the QuoHei 
 ; X 5. or % 
 
 9 
 
 5^ The Operation being repeated acconlmg to the third 
 and fourth S^cps, e. tic Remainder benig jliU clivided 
 by the double £f the Root as far ext^aed, and from 
 the Remainder, the Square of the Figure that iaft came 
 out, with the DupJc of that foreni.a Divifor augmented 
 thereby, being fubtracledi >'"u will h:ive the Root re- 
 fruited. 
 
 E. gr. To -extraB the Root of ,0985^, point it after 
 thefoliowins Mant^cr, ppSs-J, then feek a Number, wliofc 
 Square fliall etj^al the firft figure 5 ^ and write 
 
 rir- Ouorient j then having fubftraitcd Irom 9, 
 there will remain 05 to which fet down 
 the Figures as far as the next Point, 
 viz,. for the following Operation. 
 
 Then, taking no Notice of the laft Fi- 
 gure 8, fay, How many Times is the 
 Q double of 3, or 6, contained in the firft 
 
 Figure 9 ? Anfwer i. Wherefore hav- 
 ing wrote i in the Quotient, fubtraft 
 „ ^ the Produf^, of i X di, or 61 from 518, 
 
 1}-}^^ tht'^i's will remain 57, to which 
 
 /'^^ _ connei^ the lail Figures 5^, and you will 
 
 Q have the Number 3755, in which the 
 
 Work is next to be carried on. Wherefore 
 alfo nenleaing the laft Figure of this, 'Di%. d, fay, How 
 m-my Times is the double of 31, or da, contain'd m 
 375, (which is to be guefs'd at from the initial Figures 
 6 and 37, by taking Notice how many Times 6 is con- 
 tained in'37 0 Anfwer <J ; and writing 6 in the Quotient, 
 fubtrafl (> X d2G, or 375^, and there will remain Oj 
 whence it appears, that the Buiinefs is done, the Root 
 coming out 5 16. 
 
 Odicrwife, with the Divifors fet down, it will ftand thus : 
 
 it, becomes 411C00 ; by the Divifion whereof, by the 
 double of 4.709, or 941S, you will have the firiV Decimal 
 Figure 4. Then having writ 4 in the Quotient, fubtraft 
 4x94184, or 376755, trom 411000, and there will re- 
 main 34254. And fo having added two more Cyphers, 
 the Work may be carried on at Pleafure, the Root at length 
 coming out 4709, 45537, ^0. 
 
 Eut when the Root is carried on half Way or above, 
 the reft of the Figures may be obtain'd by Divifion alone : 
 As in this Example if you had a Mind to extraB the 
 Root to nine Figures, after the five former 4709,4 are 
 extraBedt the four latter may be had, by dividing the 
 Remainder by the double of 4709,4. 
 
 Thus if the Root of 32975, were to be ExtraBed to 
 five Places, in Numbers ; after the Figures are pointed, 
 write I in the Quotient, as being the Figure whofe 
 Square i X i, or i, . is the greateft that is contain'd in 
 3, the Figure to the firft Point 5 
 Square of i from 3, there will 
 remain 2. : Then having fet the two 
 neKt Figures, w'z. 29 to it, {viz. 
 to 2.) feek how many Times the 
 double of I, m-z. 2, is contain'd 
 
 and having taken the 
 52975 C iSi, 59 
 
 you 
 
 /ill find indeed 
 
 124 
 
 3«) sys 
 
 552)^15(59 '^c. 
 And then having wrttte 
 
 And fo in others. 
 
 Aoain, if you were to ExtrttR the Root out of 22178791: 
 firit,"having pointed it, feek a Number, whofc Square (if 
 it cannot be exaflly equall'd) fhall be the next left Stjuare, 
 (or nearcH) to 22, the Figures to the firfl Poinr, and you 
 will find it to be 4. For 5 X 5, or 25, is greater than 22; 
 and 4x4, or it>, is lefs5 wherefore 4 will be the firll Fi- 
 gure of the Root. This 
 
 22178791 ( 47°s. 4;'';' 
 
 i5 
 
 617 
 6c 9 
 
 tliercfore being writ in 
 the Qiioriont, from 22, 
 take the Square 4x4, or 
 16 j and to the Remain- 
 der (5, adjoin the next 
 Figures 17, and you'll 
 have 6l-j ; from whofe 
 Divifion, by the double 
 of 4, you are to obtain 
 the fecond Figure of the 
 Root, ■-Jt::j. neglecting the 
 lall Figure 7, fay, How 
 many Times 8 is contain- 
 ed in (Ji ? Anfwer, 7 ; 
 wherefore write 7 in the 
 Quotient, and from 617, 
 take the Producl of 7 
 - into 87, or 609, and there 
 will remain 8, to which 
 loin the two next Figures 
 87, and you will have 
 S875 by the Divilion 
 whereof by the double of 
 47, tr P4i y°" f''*^ '° obtain the third Figure; in order to 
 which fay. How many Times is 94 contained in 88 ? 
 Anfwer, o ; wherefore write o in the Qnotient, and adjoin 
 the two laft Figures 91, and you will have 88791, by 
 whofe Divifion by the double of 470, or 540, you are 
 to obtain the laft Figure, iiiz. fay. How many Times 940 
 in 8879 ? Anfwer 9 ; wherefore write 9 in the Quotient, 
 and you will have the Root 4709- But fincc the Product 
 9x9409, or 84681, fubtraflcd from S8-91 leaves 4110, 
 the Number 4709 is not the Root of the Number 2217S791 
 precifcly, but a little lefs. 
 
 If then it be required to have the Root approach 
 ' nearer ; carry on the Operation in Decimals, by adding 
 to the Remainder two Cyphers in each Operation. Thus 
 the Remainder 4110, having two Cypliers added to 
 
 88791 
 S4(!Si 
 
 4[ioco 
 
 3426400 
 2825649 
 
 6007 5 ICO 
 
 5S5I5I96 
 
 556190400 
 2S2 566169 
 
 73624231 
 
 that it is contained more rhan 
 10 Times ; but you are never to 
 take your Divifor to Times, no, 
 nor 9 Times in this Cafe ; becaufe 
 the Product of 9 X 29, or 261, is 
 greater rhan 229, from which it 
 would be to be taken, or fub- 
 rrafted : Wherefore write only 8. 
 
 S in the Quotient, and fubtraaed 8x28, or 224, there will 
 remain 5 ; and having fet down to this the Figures 76, 
 feek how many Times 'the double of 18, or 36, is contained 
 in 5 7, and you will find i, and fo write I in rhe Quotient ; 
 and having fubtrafted i x 361, or 561, from 576, there will 
 remain 215. Laftly, to obtain the remaining Figures, divide 
 this Number 115, by the double of 181, OTa. 362, and you 
 will have the Figures 59, which bemg writ in the Quotient, 
 give the Root 18 r, 59. 
 
 After the fame manner are Roots ExtraOcd out of 
 Decimal Numbers. — Thus the Root of 329, 76 is 18, 159; 
 and the Root of 3,2976 is I, 8159; and the Root ot 
 0,032976, is 0,18159, and fo on. But the Root of 
 3297, 6 is 57, 4247 i and the Root of 32, 97S is 74247. 
 And thus the Root of 9, 9S56 is 3, 16. 
 
 I'o Extraa the Cube, or other iigber Root, oat of 
 a given Num^^c, . 
 
 The ExtraSion of the Cubic Root, and of all other 
 Roots may be comprehended under one general Rule ; ras. 
 Kvcry third Figure, beginning from Unity, is firft to be 
 pointed, if the Root to he Extrailed be a Cubic onc,- 
 or every fifth, if it be a Quadrato Cubic, (or of the fi.th 
 Power) and then fuch a Figure is to be writ in the Qtio- 
 tient, whofe greateft Power (that is, whofe Cube, il it be 
 a Cubick Power, or whofc Quadrato-CulK, it it be the 
 fifth Power, iSc.) Aall cither be equal to the Figui-c, or 
 Figures, before rhe firft Point, or next lefs under them ; 
 and then having fubtraScd tliat Power, the next Figure 
 will be found by dividing the Remainder augmented by 
 the next Fipure of the Refolvcnd, by the next leaft Power 
 of the Quotient multiplied by the ir.dex of the Power to 
 be ExtrnBe.d, that is', by the trinle Square, if the Root 
 be a Cubick one; or by the Quintuple Biquadrate (that 
 is, five Times the Eiquadraf) if the Root be of the fitth 
 Power, Sc. And having again fubtractcd the Power ot 
 the whole Quotient from the firft Rcfolvend, the third 
 Figure will be found by dividing that Remainder, aug- 
 mented by the next Figure of the Refolvcnd, by the next 
 leaft Power of the whole Quotient, multiplied by the Index 
 of the Power to be Extracted. 
 
 Thus, to Extras the Cube Root of 1551205;, the Num- 
 ber is firft to be pointed after this manner, wa. I33!20>3, 
 then you arc to write the Figure 2, whofe Cube is 8, in 
 the firft Place of the Quotient, as, that which is the next leaft 
 Cube to the Figures 1 3, (which is not a pcrfcS Cube Number) 
 or as far as the firft Point; 
 
 and having fubtrafted 1231205; ( 237 
 
 that Cube, there will re- Subtraa the Cube S 
 
 main 5 ; which being 
 
 I2)rem: 5;(+ °^ 5 
 
 igmented by rhe next 
 Figure of the Refolvcnd 
 3, and divided by the 
 trinle Square of the Quo- 
 tient 2, by feeking how 
 many Times 3X4, or 12, 
 is contained in 53, it gives 
 
 Subtrail- Cube 
 1 587)rjm : 
 
 2167 
 
 11450 ( 7 
 
 I3;l2055 
 Remains o 
 
 for the fecond Figure 
 
 of the Quoticni. 
 
 But fince the Cube of the Quoller.t 
 24> 
 
EXT 
 
 [ 37$ ] 
 
 EXT 
 
 24, w"5. i;Ri4, would come out too .srcat to be fubtraaed 
 from the Fi^^urcs 15 512 that precede the fccond Point, 
 there muft only 3 be writ in the Quotient: Then the Quo- 
 tient 15 being in a feparate Plaice multiplied by 25, gives 
 thcS^iuare 529, which again^muhipUed by 2;, gives the 
 Cube iii()7, and this taken from 15512, will leave ii455 
 which augmented by the next Figure of the Refolvcnd o, 
 and divided by the triple Square of the Quotient a?, yt^. 
 by feekin-y how many Times 5 x 529, or 1587, is con tamed 
 in ii45orit gives 7, for the third Figure of the Quotient. 
 Then the Quotient 257, muliipiied by 257, gives the Square 
 which again multiplied by 257, gives the Cube 
 15512053, and this taken from the Refolvend, le.ives o. 
 Whence it is evident, that the Root fuught is -57. 
 
 So, to BxtyaB the Quadrato Cubical Root o( i6:\."jd^zo , 
 it muft be pointed over every fifth Figure, and the Figure 
 5, whofe Quadrato Cube, or fifth Power 243, is the next 
 lealt to 5(54, vh. to the firfi Point, mull: be writ in the 
 Qtiotient, Then the Qiiadrato Cube 243, being fubtracT;cd 
 irom 564, there remains 121, which augmented by the next 
 Figure of the Refolvcnd, 
 
 364-,o82o ( 32, 5 i'^-^-' ^'^f ^i^'^^"'!, 
 
 ^ *- ^ ^ ' ' Times the Biquadrate 
 
 of the Quotient, by 
 fecking how many Times 
 5x81, or 405, is cont.iin'd 
 in 1213, it gives 2, for the 
 fccond Figure. ThatQuo- 
 ticnt32, being thrice mul- 
 tiplied by it felf, makes the Biqu^idrate io48>76'j and this 
 again multiplied by 32, makes the Qur.drato Cube 33 
 
 propofed Quantities are produced, by multiplying the 
 Root, into themfelves (a.s a a from a x a, a a. cc from ac 
 into a c, p a a c c from 3 a c into 5 a c, ?^c.') But wh?n Quan- 
 tities confift of fcveral Terms, the Bufinefs is performed 
 as in Numbers. 
 
 Thus to extras the Square Root out of a a 2 a b 
 -f- b b, in the firft Place, write the Root of the firft 
 Term a a, viz. a in the Qucrient, and having fab- 
 traded its Square a x a. 
 
 a a -|- 2 ab - 
 
 a a 
 
 - b b ( a b 
 
 + 2 ab-^bb 
 + t a b + b b 
 
 243 
 
 405 ) 1213 ( 2 
 
 "355^4-3- 
 5242880) 2876588,0 ( 5 
 
 gam multiplied by 32, makes the Qur.drato t^ubc 33554432 
 ■which being fubtracled from thcRefolvend, leaves 2371^588. 
 Therefore 32 is the integer Part of iheRoot, but not the 
 true Roor^ vvhci'cfore if you have a Mind to profecute the 
 Work in Tccimals, the Remainder, augmented by a Cy- 
 pher, muli: be divided by five Times the aforefliid Biqua- 
 drate of the (^Juoticnt, by feeking how many Times 5 X 
 104857^, or 5242880, is contain'd in 2875388,0, and there 
 will come out the third Figure, or the firlt, Decimal 5. And 
 fo by fubtracling the Quadrato Cube of die Quotient 32, 5 
 from the Refolvend, and dividing the Remainder by five 
 Times its Biquadrate, the fuurth Figure may be obtained. 
 And fo on /?; mfmitinn. 
 
 In fome Cafes, 'tis convenient only to indicate the Ex- 
 traUiou of a Root; efpecislly where it cannot be had 
 exactly. Now, the Sign, or Cnarafter, whereby Roots are 
 denoted, is •/ : To which is added ihe Exponent of the 
 Power, if it be above a Square. E. gr. V' denotes the 
 Square Root, y' ' the Cube Root, ^c. 
 
 When a Biquadratick Rout is to be E.xtrc.Be i^ you may 
 ExtraB- twice the Square Root, bccaufc -/"^ is as much 
 as ■/= And when the Cubo Cubick Root is to be 
 
 Extrahed, you may firll ExtraEl the Cube Root, and 
 then the Square Root of that Cube Root, becaufe the 
 is the fame as \/' whence fome have called thefe 
 
 Roots, not Cubo Cubick ones, but Qiiadrato Cubes. And 
 the fame is to be ubtcrved in other Roots, whofc Indexes 
 are not prime Numbers. 
 
 To prove the ExtrnBion of Roots. 
 i". For a Square Root: Multiply the Root found by 
 it felf, and to the Produft add the Remainder, if there 
 were any : If the Sura be equal to the Number given, 
 the Operation is juft. 
 
 2°. For a Cube Root: Multiply the Root found by it 
 felf; and the Produft, again, by the fame Root. To the 
 lail Produi^l:, add the Remainder if there were any. _ If the 
 Slim come out the Number firft given, the Work is juft. 
 
 After the like Manner may the Extra£iio7i of other 
 Roots be proved. 
 
 T'o Extract tbe Roots of Equations, or Algebraic 
 ^lantities. 
 
 The BxtraBion of Roots out of fimple Algebraic 
 Quantities, is evident, even from the Nature, or Marks of 
 Notation it felf, as — that •/ a a is a, and that -/ a a c c 
 is a c, and that -/pa-accis gac; and that y' 49 a .v :e 
 
 there will remain 2 a b b b 
 to find the Remainder of 
 the Root by. Say therefore, 
 How many Times is the 
 
 double of the Quotient, or 
 
 2 a, contained in the firli ^ ^ 
 
 Term of the Remainder 
 
 2 a b ? I anfwer b, thcretore write b in the Quotient, 
 and having fubtrafled the Producl of b into z a^^b, or 
 2 a b-}-bb, there will remain nothing. Which Hiews that 
 the Work is finiflied, the Root coming out a b. 
 
 And thus to extraB the Root out of a** -f- a ' b 
 4- J a ' b b — 12 a b' 4- 4 b*, firft fet in the Qiioticnt the 
 Root of the firft Term a-^, diz,. a a, and having fubrractftl 
 its Square a a X a a, or a*, there will remain 6a'b 
 -f- 5 bb — 12 ab* + 4 b* to find the Remainder of the 
 Root. Say therefore, How manyTimes is 2 aa contained in 
 6 a' b ? Anlwer 5 ab ; wherefore write 3 a b in the Quotient, 
 and having fubtraiSlcd the Product of 3 a b, into 2 aa-j- 3 ab, 
 or a' b -[- 9 a a b b, there will yet remain — 4 a a b b 
 — 12 a b* -[-4 b-* to carry on the Work. Thcrelbre, fay- 
 again, How many Times is the double of the Quotient, I'M. 
 2 aa-f- <5"ab contained in — 4 aa hb — 12 a b', or which 
 is the fame Thing, fay. How many Times is the double of 
 the firft Term of the Qiiotient, or 2 a a, contained in the firft 
 Term of the Remainder — 4 a a b b ? Anfwer — 2 h b. 
 Then having writ — 2 b b in the Quotient, and fubtra(51:ed 
 the Product —abb into 2aa-|-5ab — abb, or -~ 
 4 a a bb — ■ 12 a b' -f" 4 b*^, there will remain nothing. 
 Whence it follows, that the Root is a a -|- 3 a b — 2 b b. 
 
 a-^~j-6 a'b -j- 5aabb — 12 ab* 4-4b'^ (aa-f - 5ab— i bb 
 
 a* 
 
 — ■ 6 a' b -|- 5 aa b b — 12 ab' 4b'+ 
 o-)- (Ja*b-i~9aabb 
 
 — 4 a a b b — 12 a b' -{- 4 b* 
 
 — 4 a a b b — 12 ab' -j- 4 b* 
 
 And thus the Root of the Quantity ^v.r — a.v-|- ^ a a 
 is A' — -T a ; and the Root of the Quantity -|_ ,1. ys 
 — 8y-i-4 is yy + ^y — - ; and the Root of the Qu'.iu- 
 tity rC ai- — 24 a a x .v 4" 9 -v"* + 12 b b x x — X(5 a a b b 
 -|- 4 b''' is -i^ x X — 4 a a -j- - b b, as may appear under- 
 neath. 
 
 XX ■— a -[- :5 a a ( r — \ -a. 
 
 X X 
 
 - a .r + 
 
 a a 
 
 16 a* - 
 
 9j^* 
 
 o ^ + l« a" 
 
 T'*u£ .v'— i<fa= b-- 
 
 . — 4 a IV 
 
 -i-ibb 
 
 ix. And alfo that •/ — , or 
 
 ^ is '•-'X and that yS'^^z 
 
 •y/ C C 
 
 V _ 
 
 -/f is 
 is -/ a 
 
 is b into a c. 
 
 nd that 
 
 nd that 
 
 2 5 b b 5 b 
 
 ~, and that •/ ; is -i^, and that y"* a a b b 
 b. Aloreovcr, that b y' aacc, orb into •/ a a c c, 
 I b c. And that 3 c -/ ^ " ^ ^ ^ , is 
 
 And that ^-±-Lf / l^ii-! is 
 c ' 8x a a 
 
 I fav thefc are 
 pa' 9 a c ^ 
 
 all evident, becaufe it will appear at firft Sight, that the 
 
 y* + 4y'— 8y + 4Cyy+2y — a 
 
 r 
 
 ° 4 y' +4-yy 
 
 o -4yy 
 
 — 4 y y — 8 y + 4 
 
 o 00 
 If you would extraH the Cube Root of a' -{" 3 a b 
 -}- 3 a b b -f- b', the Operation is performed thus : 
 a' -}- 3 a a b -]- 3 a b b + b' ( a -j- b 
 a* 
 
 3aa)o+3aab (b 
 
 ' + 3 a a b + 3 a b b -f b> 
 
EXT 
 
 [ 37^ ] 
 
 EXT 
 
 Extma firft the Cube Root of the firft Term a' viz. a. Extreme and msan Troponimi, m Geomr,™ • t. 
 and fet it down in the Quotient; Then fubtrailing its a Line is fo divided, that the whoje Line is to th 
 Cube a', fay, How many Times is its triple Square, or 3 a a. Segment, as that Segment is to the othc- Ereater 
 contained in the next Term of the ilcmainder ;aab? and ^ ^ . , ■ - 
 
 there comes out b j wheruibre wJitc b in the Quotient, and 
 fubfrafling the Cube of the Quotient, there will remain o ; 
 therefore a + b is the Roof. After tlic fame Manner, if the Segment" 
 Cube Root is to be extyaSed out of z ' + z = 
 -}- j,(S 2 — 4, it will come out z z -}- 2 z — 4, 
 2ik£wi'e in hi,!>her Roots. 
 EXTRACTS, in Law. See Estreats. 
 EXTRAOR/)lNARY, fomerhing rare and uncommon. 
 Extr^.ordiv^ry Couriers, arc thofe fent exprefs on feme 
 
 Or, as Eliclid exprcffcth it, when the Li 
 !d that the ReSangle under the whole Line'" 
 Icffcr Segment, fhaU be equal to the Square of the 
 
 greater 
 
 ■ 40 z* 
 And fo 
 
 Urgent OccaiTon. See Courier 
 
 An EmhaJfado)\ or Eumy Extrnordin^ry, is fuch a one j^^'a^-"^' 
 as is fent to treat, or negotiate fome fpecial and important ' " 
 Affair, as a Marriage, a Treaty, Confederacy, £?c. or even 
 on Occafion of fome Ceremony, as Condolance, Congratula- 
 tion, c^c. See Embassador and Ordinary. 
 
 A Gazetl'i, Jonruitl, or other Ne-ws-pP-j^er Extraordi- 
 nary^ is that publi/li'd after fome great and notable Event, 
 
 The Invention of this Divifion is thus : Let the eiven 
 Lme be AB=a, (Tal,. Gjoraerry, F.g.O^.) and fof Ih= 
 greater Segment put x, the leffer will be a — ^ Then 
 by the Hypothefis, ^ : x : 3.~x~. Therefore a a — a .1: 
 — X X, confequently = xx + &x. And by adding 
 i a a on each Side, to make =^ a; + a ;c + J a a a eom- 
 pleat Squate, the Equation will fiand thus | a a = a: .v 
 _i — " -I - a a. 
 
 Now, fince_the latter is exaftly a Square, its Root a; -f i 
 
 ^ = "/ f aa, and by Tranfpofition it will be / i — 
 
 a=a;; which laft Equation is a Canon to find x. ^ 
 ^Fot at the Foot of A B = a, fet at right Angles CB 
 
 Th n draw CA, the Square of 
 
 containing the Detail, or Particulars thereof, which were ABq-}-CEq=|aa.'And therefore AC—- / i'— * 
 not found in the ordinary Papers. — Our News Writers make C D = C A. V 4 aa; 
 
 generally ufe Poft-fcripts, inftead of Extraordhuries. Erom whence C B = J- a belno . .1, ^ r 
 
 EXTRAVAGANTES, a Part of the Canon Law, quites, there remains B n - l u' r ^? ' 
 
 containing divers Conilitutions of the Popes, not contain'd A B, lliall give the Point E wh'r^AR 
 
 in the Body of the Canon Law; whence the Denomination to Extreme and mem 'Proportion'^ ' 
 
 of Extravagantes ^ ^lafi extra cQrJ>tts juris vagsntes. This cannot be i 
 
 See Canon Ltiiv, 
 
 They are divided into two Parts : The firfl contains XX 
 
 Contlitutions of Johu'X.'Kll^ and the fecond, other later near as you 
 
 Conllitutions of tlie faid jfohn and his SuccelTors. See 
 
 Constitution. 
 
 EXTRAVASATION, in Medicine, the AR, or Mo- 
 tion, whereby the Blood extrtivafatei it fclf, 7. e. 
 
 breaks out of its ordinary Veffels, the Veins and Arteries, 
 
 and gathers and Ifagnates in fome Part of the Body : 
 
 The Blood that flows out of the Body, or that is drawn 
 
 from it in opening a Vein, is not properly faid to be 
 
 Extravflfated. See Blood, 
 
 is cut according 
 
 .„^,.>A h ■ 1 '"f?^^ '^™'^ Numbers ; bat if you 
 would have it tolerably near, add tooether ihe Squate\f 
 any Number, and the Square of its half, and extra.=i as 
 ar as you can, the Square Root of the Sum; from whence 
 taking halt, the Remainder is the oreat<-r Part 
 
 the^F^^-pP.^''^T'"?-V™='°*' Sacraments of 
 the Jio,mfi Church the fitth in Order, admiuillerd to 
 1 eople dangcroufly fick, by anointing them with holy Oils, 
 and performing feveral Prayers over them. See Unction 
 ann Sacrament. 
 
 This Sacrament is not only in Ufe in the Zati?!, bat 
 lio in the Greek Church, and throughout the Ea/!, tho" 
 and with fonae Dificrence in the 
 
 under another Name 
 
 Extravafated Blood always corrupts and turns into an Circumflances ; in that the Orientals don'Vw;,irtill"their 
 
 '^^'Z^^'c:SSTSt^:4^:,^t.. unnatural luttSr Sic? V^r'^C™ '7o '^°tl '\T'"" 
 Repletions, an/Dilientions of theVeU; or Lacerations, ^lI^,!£-F:otl'J°oS:':t":ik^ 
 and Erofions thereof The Greeks taking that Direaion of St. ya,"e7,T V 
 
 ver. 14. which is the Foundation of the Praaic'e, in a 
 general Senfe : Is any Sick among you lee hira call for 
 tlie Elders^ of tile Church, and let tiicm Jiray over him. 
 
 There is a Neceffity for bleeding, to prevent the Blood'; 
 growing to fuch a Head as to Extravafate. See Phle- 
 :eotomy. 
 
 In Wounds of the Head, particularly, bleeding is amimina him -with Oil 
 
 neceffary, to prevent the Extravafatmi of the Blood in pa. ifandim diflinguillies two Kinds of U,:Bio,u among 
 
 ''The" Term is likewife uTed with Regard to other "^"^T'but^ Z t^'a'^''^'°\T <^''' 
 
 Humours bef.dc the Blood, as the Lympfa, Urine, &o. 1^4^:!:^ lrZ^\Zi!^^' Zk 't™:' 
 
 ^"Th'S;nerslikewifeufeit, inrpeaking of Gums, Juices, T^Lf}'t^% f^' ."^ ^i! is only Confecrated by 
 
 ££jf. oozing out of their Trees cither fpontaucoufiy, or at In- 
 
 Cifions. S.C GuM', BALM,iL?C. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin, e.v?/.T, without, and 
 •vas, vefTel. 
 
 EXTREME, or Ektream, is applied to the laft Part 
 of any Thing 5 or that which finimes, and terminates it, 
 and beyond which you cannot 
 
 a fimple Prieft, and that it is given to all who are prefent, 
 not to the ilck only, but alfo to the healthy, and even 
 to the Priell himlelf who officiates. The other Kind of 
 U-nElion, according to that Father, is only tor the Sick j 
 it is peiform'd with Oil Confecrated by the BiHiop 
 alone, on Holy Tbtirfday. And this, it fetims, is their 
 facramental UvBion. 
 
 But that UnB'ion with T.amp Oil, is in Ufe not only 
 
 There IS no pafling out of one £.v7;'^7/i?, into the other, among the Maronites, but throuohout all the Eafle/n 
 without going thro the middle. - Bxtrcme Remedies muft Church, who ufe it very relidoully. the Truth is, thev don't 
 only be had Recourfe to iv^Bxtreme Difeafes. ^^^^ ^ave anv other Sacrament of V..:tY,r.in rL/^;.» 
 
 ,nly be had Recourie to in .Uifeales. f,em to have any otfier Sacrament oi~ Extremc'uniion 
 
 Some Anatomuls apply the Denomination iixtreams^ or befide this. 
 Extremities-, to the Arms and Legs. 
 
 The Arms, or npper Extremes^ ^upefmiT Extremi- 
 ties, confifl of 60 Bones ^ thirty one in each, m^. the 
 
 ^■^.Goar obferves, that tho' it be only a Ceremony, with 
 regard to thofe in Health, it is a real Sacrament to thofe 
 that are £ck. 
 
 In their great Churched they have a Lamp, wherein this 
 
 Omopiate., Humerus^ Cubitus, Radius^ eight in the Carpts^ 
 
 four in tb^ Metacartus, and fifteen in the Fingers. See Qilfbrthe sick'isWrrvedT ThTs'Lamr^^^^^^^ 
 
 each in us Place, Omoplate, CSf. „ , , f , _ ^ r r,-, ■ ■ 'J , m 
 
 The Lo-joer Extremities, or Legs, confill of fixly ; thirty " '■"X'-'"'> that is, the Lamf of Oil join d -jiitb 'Prayer ; 
 
 in each, the f «M^ KotiiU, tiiia. Fibula, feven in Vor vbM the Latins cidl Extreme Ifuaion, the GreeSi call, 
 
 the T'arfiis, five in the Metatarfils, and fourteen in the su^^^of, or ttjioc shiuiiv, that is. Oil -with Prayer, or Holy 
 
 Eingcrs. See Leg, Femuei, £5c. Oil. 
 
 Extremes, in Logic, are the two Extream Terms of "Tis call'd ExtrerM XlnSion, as being only given to 
 
 the Conclufion of a Sy llogifm, viz. the Predicate and Sub- Perfons in Extremity — In the Xllk* Centuty, it was call'd 
 
 left. See Conclusion. tbc UnEtiou of the Sick, 3.xti not ExtrertiellnBion. For in 
 
 "The Predicate, as being likewife had in the firft the earlier Ages, it was given before the Viaticum. Which 
 
 Propofition, is call'd the raaius extremllm, greater Ex- Praflice, according to Fa. Mahillon, was not changed till 
 
 treme; and the Subjefl, as being put in the fecond, or the XllI /* Century. See Viaticum. 
 
 minor Propofition, is call'd the mmm Extremum, leffer The Reafons he affigns for the Change are, that in that 
 
 Extreme. See Predicate and Subject. Age there arofe divers miflaken Opinions, feveral of which 
 
 They are both call'd Extremes, from their Relation we find mention'd and condemn'd in the Englijh Coun- 
 
 to another Term, which is a Medium, or Mean between cils. Among the reft, 'twas held, that fuch as had 
 
 them. See Medium, received this Sacrament, in cafe they recover'd, might 
 
 Thus, in the Syllogifm, Man is an Animal, Peter is a not ufe the Rites of Marriage, nor eat Meat, nor go 
 
 Man; therefore Peter is an Animal: Tbt'ViolA Animal bare-footed: Whence, they chofe to forbear ufing it till 
 
 is the greater ix7)-e»zs ; Peter thekb Extreme ; mi Man the lafl Extremity, which PraSice prevail'd. See the 
 
 the Medium. See SvLtOGiSM. Councils olWorceJler mi Exeter, in the Year 12875 *hat 
 
 of 
 
EYE 
 
 [ 377 J 
 
 EYE 
 
 of Wimliefier in i;o8; and Fa. Mabillon, AEiaSmS, 
 lie?ieiiEl. SecAll. p. i. The Form of Extreme. Unttton is 
 now'deprecative, as the Divines call it; formerly 'cwas ab- 
 folute and indicative, 
 
 EXTRINSIC, is applied in the Schools in various 
 
 ^'^Sometimes it fignifie' a Thing's not being of the Efit-nce 
 of another - in which Senfe the efficient Caufe, and the 
 End or Scope of a Thing, are faid to be Extrinflc, or 
 Exmnfic Ciu&s. See Cause. 
 
 Sometimes it implies a Things not being contain d 
 within the Capacity of another; in which Senfe thofe 
 Caufcs are iiiid to be Extrwflc^ which introduce fome- 
 thing into a Subjeil from without; as when Fire introduces 
 
 Heat, &c. „, . 1 , , 
 
 Sometimes it denotes a Thing added, or applied to ano- 
 ther. Thus, Accidents and Adherenccs ate faid to be Ex~ 
 
 trivflc to the Subject ; and thus Vilion 'vi Extrinflc to the 
 Wall fecn. See Accident. 
 
 EXUBERANCE, in Rhetoric, S?c. a Redundancy. Sec 
 Redundant. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Latir ex and iiher, 
 plentiful, of //^er, TJdder. 
 
 EXUIXERATION, in Medicinej the Afl of occalion- 
 ing. Of producing Ulcers. J^';e Ulcer. 
 
 Thus, Arfenic Exnlcerates the Inteflines: Corrofive 
 Humours Exlllcernte the Skin. 
 
 The Term is fometimes alfo ufed for an Ulcer it fclf ; 
 but more p.eneraUy for thofe beginning Erofions, which 
 wear away the Subliance, and form Ukeis. — Exiilceratioiis 
 in the Inteflines, are Maris of Poifon See Poison. 
 
 EXUSTION, a burning with Fire ; as it is ufed in fomc 
 Operations by Surgeons. SecEuRNiNO. 
 
 EXUVIjE, in iSTat. Hiilory, the Shells, and other marine 
 Bodies, which are found every where in the Bowels of the 
 Earth. See Earth, Fossil, Deluge, Shili l, S?c. 
 
 EYE, the Organ, or Part of the Body, whereby Vifion is 
 cffeflcd, /. e. vvhereby viflhle Objefts are reprcfeniod to 
 the Mind. Sec Vision. 
 
 The Eye, or Organ of Sight, is generally divided into 
 Internal and External Parts ; or into the Eye properly 
 fo call'd, and the Appendages thereof. 
 
 Under the latter Clafs. come the Orbit, or Cavity 
 wherein the Eye is placed ; the Siipetcilium, or Eye-iraw, 
 whereby Sweat, ai-ii other Nufances, are prevented falling 
 down info it : The Tiilpekrie, or Eye-lids, which cover 
 and defend it in Time of Sleep ; with their Cilia, or FrinKs 
 of Hair, to break the too fierce Impreffion of the Light, 
 and keep off Flics and Moats : And the Canthi, or Angles. 
 See each Part particularly defcribed under its proper 
 Article, PALtEBRA, SutERciLiuM, Cilia, Orbit, and 
 Canthus. 
 
 The Ere, propeily fo call'd, is of a globular Form, and 
 confifls of Tnnicks, Hinnours, and Vepls. See Tunic, 
 Humour, £?c. 
 
 In fome Parts it is lined with Fat ; and it is moved with 
 Mr/files ; which two latter are by fome Anatomifts, tho' 
 fomewhat inaccurately, reckon'd among the conllituent Parts 
 bf the Ere. 
 
 The T'tniicks, Coats, or Membranes of the Eye are fix : 
 •viz. 1°. The Adnata, or ConjmiSiv.i, covering the whole 
 Ball of x\viEye, except the fore-patt, call'd thcJ/g/jf; and 
 making what we popularly call the Wljite of the Eye : 
 ■Tho' this is not reckon'd as a proper Tunic of the Eye. 
 i". Immediately under the Adnata, is the Sclerotica, 
 which covets the whole Globe of the Eye ; being opake 
 fevery where but in the fnre-part, which covers the Sight 
 and is tranfparent like Horn ; which has occafion'd Ana- 
 tomifts to account this a diftinft Membrane, the j.-t! 
 in Number, and to denominate it the Cornea. The ntla 
 is the Cboroidcs, fituate immediately under the Sclerotica. 
 Its fote-part, like the former, is tranfparent, and there- 
 fore accounted a diftinfl, or ^tb Coat, and call'd the C^uea. 
 Of the Duplicaturc of this Part of the Tunic, is form'd 
 a flripcd, variegated Citcle, call'd the Iris, which, in 
 different Subjefts, is of different Colours, and gives the 
 Denomination of this or that Colour to the Eye. In its 
 iniddle is an Aperture, or Perforation, call'd the Tllpil, 
 or Apple of the Eye, about which the Iris fotms a 
 Ring. From the Infide of this Tunic, fpring certain 
 Eibres, which fpreading round the crydalline Humour, form 
 the Ligamentum Ciliare. The 6th Tunic, which fome 
 only make the -,d, is the Retina, fo call'd, as refembling 
 a Net, and covering only the Fund, or Bottom of iXxz Eye, 
 cppofite to the Sight. 
 
 Of the three proper Tunicks, the Sclerotica, Choroides, 
 atii Retina; the firft is derived from the 2J»-« Mater, 
 being detach 'd from the Brain as an outer Goat, or CoVer 
 uf the Optic Nerve, till arriving at the Ball of the Eye, 
 it is there expanded into a Tunic : The fecond is derived 
 from the 'Pia Mater, and ttanfmitted likewiie from the 
 t 
 
 Bi-ain, alon^ with the Optic Nerve 5 the third may be 
 faid to be derived from the Brain, or Medulla it fclf as 
 being an Expanfion of the medullary Subflancc of the 
 Optic Nerrc. See each Tunic defcribed under it- proper 
 Article, Conjunctiva, Sclhrotica, Cornea, Cho- 
 R01DES-, Uvea, and Retina. See alfo lais anti 
 Pupijlla. 
 
 The Hnmonrs of the Eye y inclofed between thefc 
 Tunics, are three : vm. 1°. The Aqtisoii^ a limpicl, tran- 
 fparent Humour, fituate in the fore-pan of th'c Eye^ im- 
 mediately under the Cornea, and occafioning irs Protu- 
 berance. 1". The Cryfiallinc, fituate immciU-tteJy undet; 
 the Aqueous^ behind the Uuea^ cppofite to the Piipil.^ 
 5°. The V'ltrioiis, or Giafly Humour, which fills all the 
 hind-part of the Cavity of the Globe ; and is that 
 which gives the fphcrical Figure to the Eye, On its 
 back Part is the Retina fpread. See each Humour 
 under its proper Article, Aqueous, Crystalline, and 
 
 VlTRIOUS. 
 
 Some Authors finding thcfe Humours cover'd with pro- 
 per Membranes, have given diftiniS Names to them, as the 
 Jlqneoiis, CryflaUine., and Vitriom T'umcs ^ but tbcfe be- 
 ing only Procfuflions of the other Coats abovemention'dj 
 the Diil:in£lion is not much regarded. 
 
 The FeJJc/s of the Eye are Nerves, Glands, AitcrieSj 
 and Veins, 
 
 The Nerves are the Op'ic Pair, which ifluing thro' 
 a Perforation in the Skull, behind the Orbit, enter the 
 Ball of the Eye, and difFufe and lofc themfelves therein 5 
 the outer Coat, as already obfervod, going to form the 
 Sclerotica, the inner to the Cboroides ; and the j\Iciull(t 
 to t\-\2 Refma. Sec Oi-tic Nerve, &c. 
 
 Bcfide which, tjic Motorii, Tathetid, the firft BrancH 
 of the fifth Pair, czWd OpbthalmicuSy and the tfr/j Pairs 
 arc bcftow'd on the Mufcles of the Eye. See Nerves. 
 
 z". On the upper part of the Ball of the Eye, near tha' 
 lelTer or outer Canthtts^ is the Qlandiila Inmniinata, oc 
 Lclcrymalis, which feparatcs the Matter of the Tears, to 
 be difcharged, by the continual Monon of the Eye-lid^ 
 upon the Cornea, to moiiien it, and facilitate its Motion. 
 The Tears falling down the Cornea, are ftopp'd by the 
 £dge of the ur.clef Eve-lid, along which they rur, till 
 they fall into iwo fmall Holes in the great -Anj^le, one in 
 each Eye-lid, QaW&TuuSla I.acjymalia, which Ic.id to a 
 fmall Bag, from the Bottom of which a fmAil Tub& 
 arifing, opens into the Nofe. Between the two 'PnuHd, Is 
 a Caruncle, or Eminence, which ferves to feparate and keep' 
 them open, arid which was anciently taken for the Glau- 
 dvla Lacrymalis. See Lacrymaeis Qlandnla, ^unSlii 
 Lacrymalia, Tears, 
 
 5". The Eye receives Arteries, both from the internal and 
 external Carotids, and returns the Blood by Veins that gtJ 
 to- the Jugulars. See Carotid and JucuEAii. 
 
 The Mufcles of the Eye are fix: 5 four of which are 
 from their Situation call'd Re£ii, or llraighr Mufcles ; and 
 two, ObHq?!i. The Rv£ii come from fevcral Points of the 
 Bottom of the Orbit, and run immediately between the Scle- 
 rotica and Adnata x They derive feveral Denomination^ 
 ■from their feveral Offices, viz. Attollens, or fitperhus^ 
 which draws the Eye upwards : ^eprimem, or hiimilis^ 
 which cafts it down ; Addttcens, and 'Rotator, which 
 draws the Eye towards the Nofe : And Abdticens, or 
 Indignator, which draws it the other Way towards th^ 
 lefler Angle. The two oblique Mufcles are, the fu~ 
 ferior, call'd alfo Rotator, and T'rochlearis ; and thd 
 inferior. See each Mufcle in its proper Place, Attci.- 
 LENS, Deprimens, Adducens, Abducens, ObliquuJ, 
 Trochlearis, £^c. 
 
 The whole Structure and Apparatuz'- of the Eye tends 
 to this, that there be produced a diftinifl and vivid Coi- 
 leclion in the Bottom of the Eye, direftly under the Pupilj 
 of all the Rays, which proceeding fi-om any Point of an 
 Objefl, and entering the Eye, penetrate the ctyftailine 
 Humour ; and that lo many Points be painted in the Bot- 
 tom of the Eye, as are confpicuous in an Obje£l ; that 
 fo a fmall Image like thereto, may be reprefentcd On the 
 Retina. See Ray and Radiant. 
 
 In order to this, the Rays from any radiant or re- 
 flefting Point, ftriking on the Cornea, are refracted towards 
 the Perpendicular, and thus determined to proceed thro* 
 the Aperture of the Pupil to the Surface of the Cry- 
 ftalllne : While other Rays, which enter'd f9 obliquely as 
 to be thrown upon the Iris, are reflcacd out agam, that 
 they may not dillurb the Diftinanefs of the Sight ; and 
 others whofe lefs Obliquity threw ihcm between the 
 Uvea and vitrious Humour, are extinguilh'd in the Dark- 
 nefs thereof : So that none can be propagated thro' the 
 vitrious, but fuch as paffing thro' the Pupil, ftrike on the 
 Cryftailine. See Crystalline and Refraction. 
 
 In the mean Time the Im, contractmg by its circular, of 
 dilating bv its right Fibres, the "^iL^ilh of the Eye-^ admits 
 
EYE 
 
 [ 378 ] 
 
 EYE 
 
 fewer Or more Rays, as the Objca is nearer or more 
 vivid j or remoter and more lanp,uid. See Pupil. 
 
 Now, the flatter the Figure oi the Cornea is, the lefs 
 does it collea the Rays emitted from any lucid Pouit ; 
 whence fewer arrive at the Cryi^allme, and thofe more 
 dinnging, unlefs when they come from a very remote 
 Ohjea : On the contrary, the rounder it is, the more ot 
 the Ravs from any point does it colleft, and throw on the 
 Cryita'lline ■ and tbofe the more converging ; Whence one 
 great Caufc of the Defeats in the Eyes both of Old Men 
 and Myopes. ■ ^.,,,,t,., 
 
 Again, the Rays tranfmitted thro the Pupil to the Cry- 
 flalline, 'are there refraded a-new, further coUcfled, and 
 render'd converging ; fo as that thofe which came from 
 the fame Point of the Objcia:, arc now thrown in one 
 Point thro' the Vitriuus, upon the ReTina ; where they 
 paint or exhibit that precife Point of the Object 
 whence they flow'd. Accordingly, if the CryflalUne be very 
 denic, or fpherical, the Focus, or the Point wherein 
 they are united, will be too near 5 and if too flat, or 
 thui, the Point will be too remote : The Effeil of both 
 wiiich is Confufion. And hence another Caufe of the 
 Ijcfetits of MyQ:pe$ and ''^resbytce. See Myopes and 
 
 PaESBYT^. 
 
 'Tis nor, however. Myopes and old Men alone, that would 
 labour under thefe Defeds, and have their Vifion, in mnft 
 Cafes confufed, as in Objeits very near, or very remote, 
 very fraall, or very great : But thofe would be the 
 common Condition of Vilion. 
 
 Diftiiifl Vifion, depending abfolutely on the Union of 
 ail the Rays coming from the fame Point of the Obje:l, on 
 the fame precife Point of the Retina ; and Rays from 
 . ObjeCfs at different Diftances, being united at different 
 Diitances behind the Cryltallinc ; it were impoffible, 
 e. gr. for the fame Eye to fee diftin^lly any two Objc6ls 
 diflferently removed from it. But Kature has made a 
 Provilion againft thcfc Defers ; and that principally, by 
 bringing the Cryftalline nearer to the Cornea, or further 
 from it, occafionally ; which is eflfeflcd two Ways, viz. 
 either by comprefling the Bulb of the Eye by the four 
 Mufclcs all ikongly contrafied at once, which changes the 
 Figure of the aqueous Humour, and renders the Eye 
 oblong J or by the Ligamentnm C/liare, augmenting 
 and diminifliing the Convexity of the Cryftalline, and 
 fetting it nearer or further from the Retina. See Seeing, 
 Sight, &c. 
 
 As complex as the Mechanifm of the Eye may feem, 
 and as manifold as the Parts are which have a' Relation 
 hereto ; The Jullnefs of Vifion fecms to require an exafi: 
 Habitude in them all. — Thus, tho' the Pupil be no fub- 
 fiantial Part of the Eye^ but only an Aperture of the 
 V'-uea almoft perpetually changing its Bign.Ts according 
 to the different Degrees of Light the Eye chances to be 
 expofcd to 5 and therefore fliould feem, while this Hole 
 remains open, to perform its Office, by giving Entrance 
 to the incident Rays of Light : Yet Mr. Soyle faw a 
 Woman, who, after a Fever, not being able to dilate 
 the 'Pii^iUeC of her Eyes, as before, tho' they were very 
 little narrower than ordinary j yet had flie thereby almoft 
 loft her Sight. — And on the other Side, the' a compe- 
 tent Widenefs of the Pupil be requiflte to a clear and 
 diftindl Viiiion, yet if its Dilatation exceeds the due Li- 
 jnits, there is thereby produced a conlidcrable Diftemper 
 of Sight. 
 
 It may feem alfo but a flight Circumftance, that the 
 tranfparent Coats of the Eye fliould be devoid of Colour j 
 and of as little Moment, that the Cornea ihould be 
 very fmooth, provided it remain tranfparent ; Yet when 
 either of thefe Circumflances is wanting, the Sight is 
 greatly vitiated. — Thus we fee, that in the yellow Jaun- 
 dice, the adventitious Colour, wherewith the Eye is 
 tinged, makes the Patient think he fees many Objects 
 yellow, whicli are of a contrary Colour. 
 
 It has of late been an Opinion, that tho' both Eyes be 
 open, and turned towards an Objeft, yet only one of them 
 at a Time is effedually employed in giving the Reprefen- 
 tation ot it : So that the having of two Eyes flKouId feem 
 an fome Sort a Redundance. — But Mr.Soy^e furni/hes feve- 
 ral Confiderations which invalidate this Opinion, and ihew 
 that both the Eyes are of Ufc at the fame Time. — He 
 affures us, he has found by frequent Experiment, that his 
 two Hyes together, beheld an Object in another Situation, 
 than either of them apart would do. — He adds, that he 
 has met with a Perfon, who had a Cataratl in his Eye 
 for two or three Years, without finding any Impediment 
 in his Sight, tho' others had, during that Time, taken 
 Kotice of a white Film that had croiTed his Eye 5 till, 
 at length, happening to rub his found Eye, he was fur- 
 prized to find himlelf in the dark : And that a very in- 
 genious Perfon, who by an Accident had one of his Eyes 
 llruck out, told him, that for fome Months after, he 
 
 was apt to miflate the Situation and Diftanccs of Things - 
 for having frequent Occafion to pour Liquors out of one 
 Vial into another, after this Misfortune he often fpilt 
 them, and let them run quite befides the Necks of the 
 Vials, he thought he was pouring them diredly into 
 
 The like was related to him by another Perfon, 'who 
 had, by a W^ound, lofl: the ufe of one of his Eyes • viz 
 that for fome Time after, he often, in pouring out his 
 Wine, mifs'd the Mouth of the Bottle, or Glafs. 
 
 A yet more confiderablc Inftance of this Kind, the fame 
 Author gives us, of a noble Perfon, who, in a Piohr, had 
 one of his Eyes ftrangely mangled by a Mulket Ball 
 which came out at his Mouth ^ after which Accident he 
 could not well pour Drink out of one VelTel into ano- 
 ther; but had broken many Glaffes by letting them fall 
 out of his Hand, when he thought he had given thenx 
 to another, or fet them down on the Table : He added, 
 that this Aptnefs to misjudge of Diftances and Situation, 
 continued with him, tho' not in the fame Degree, for 
 two Years. 
 
 The comparative Struflure, and Anatomy of the Eye^ 
 is very curious ; The Situation, Number, Conformation, 
 ^c. of this Organ, in different Animals, being finely and 
 wonderfully adapted to their different Circum fiances, Occa- 
 Hons and Manners of Living. 
 
 In Afa?2, and fome other Creatures, an ingenious Author ob- 
 ferves, the Eye is placed chiefly to look forwards; but withal 
 fo order'd, as to take in nearly the Hemifphere before it. 
 — In Sirds, and fome other Creatures, the Eyes are fo feated, 
 as to take in near a whole Sphere, that they may the better 
 feek their Food and efcapc Danger. — In others they are 
 feated, fo as to fee behind them, or on each Side, whereby 
 to fee the Enemy purfuing them : Thus, in Hares and 
 ConieSy the Eyes are very protuberant, and placed fo much 
 towards the Side of the Head, that their two Eyes take in 
 nearly a whole Sphere : Whereas in fflo^J, that purfue 'em, 
 the Eyes are fet more forward in the Head, to look that 
 Way more than backward. 
 
 Generally, the Head is contrived to turn this and that 
 Way, chiefly, for the Occafions of the Eyes ; and generally 
 the Eyes themfelves are moveable upwards, downwards, 
 backwards, fidewife, for the more commodious Reception of 
 the vifual Rays. Where Nature deviates from thefe Me- 
 thods, flic always makes ufe of very artful Expedients to 
 anfwer the fame End. 
 
 Thus, in fome Creatures, the Eyes are fet out at a 
 Difiance from the Head, to be moved here and there, 
 the one this Way, and the other that ; as in Snails parti- 
 cularly, whofe Eyes are contain'd in their four Horns, 
 like atramentous Spots fitted to the End of their Horns, 
 or rather to the Ends of thofe black Filaments, or Optic 
 Nerves, fiieath'd in the Horn. 'Fowei'j Exper. Pnil. 
 Obf. 51. 
 
 And in other Creatures, whofe Eyes or Head is with- 
 out Motion, as in divers Infedb ; that Defe-fl is fometimes 
 made up by their having more Eyes than t vo j as in 
 Spiders, which having no Neck, and confequeiitly the 
 Head being immoveable, the Defeft is fupplied by the 
 Situation and Multiplicity of their Eyes fome _ having 
 four, fome fix, and others eight, all placed in the fore- 
 front of the Head, which is round, like a Locket of 
 Diamonds. The Reafon Dr. 'Power gives, is, that 
 being to live by catching fo nimble, and fhy a Prey 
 as Flies, they ought to fee her every Way, and fo taka 
 her ^er faltimi, without any Motion of the Head to dif- 
 cover them. 
 
 Again, Men, and mofl Quadrupeds, are found to have_ 
 feveral Mu teles belonging to thuiT Eyes, by Help whereof 
 they can turn them any Way, and fb obvert the Organ 
 of Senfe to the Obje£l. — But Nature not having given 
 that Mobility to the Eyes of Flies, flie in Recompence 
 furnifhes them with a Multitude of little protuberant 
 Parts, finely ranged upon the Convex of their large 
 bulgin" Eyes ; fo that by Means of thefe numerous little 
 Studs, numbcrlefs Rays of Light are reflected from Ob- 
 jecls placed on either Hand, above, or beneath the Level 
 of tho Eye, and conveniently thrown upon that Organ, to 
 render the Objects they come from, vifible to the Animal 5 
 and by the Help of a good Microfcope, and a clear 
 Light, fome Hundreds of thefe little round Protuberances 
 may be difcover'd, curioufly ranged on the Convexity of a 
 finale Eye of an ordinary Flefli Fly. 
 
 So Scorpions are found to have above an hundred Eyes^ 
 and S'warnraendani has obfervcd no lefs , than two thoufaiid 
 in the little Infedt call'd Ephemera. 
 
 In other Creatures, the like Deficiency is fupplied by hav- 
 ing their Eyes nearly two protuberant Hemifpticres, each 
 confifting of a prodigious Number of other little Scgm^iits 
 of a Sphere. - f. 
 
 The Eyes of a CmneUon, Dr. Goddard objerve?, relem- 
 ble a Lens; or Convex Glafs, fet in a verfatuc g'^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
EYE 
 
 [ 379 1 
 
 EYE 
 
 Socket, whkii fhe turns backward and forward without 
 Oirring the Head j and ordinarily the one a contrary 
 Way to the other. 
 
 I.aftJy, Moles^ which the Antients, Jrijlotk, ^hny, 
 Alh. Magnus^ dec. fuppoftd to have no £yes at all, arc 
 now found to furnilh a notable Inflance of the Diverfity 
 <ii the Apparatus of Vifion. For that Animal living 
 alto'^cther underground. Sight would generally be ufelefs 
 to ft, and fo tender a Part as the £ye troublefome. 
 It has therefore £yes, but thofc fo exceedingly fmall, 
 and withal fituate fo far in the Head, and covcr'd fo 
 iironoly over with Hair, that they cannot ordinarily be 
 either" of Service or DiSTervice to it. Yet, to guide and 
 fecurc it a little when it chances to be above ground, 
 'JiorricJoius, Slcfms, Schneider^ Mr. iJerbata, and others, 
 cibferve, that it can protend, or put them forth beyond 
 the Skin, and again draw them back at PJeafure, fome- 
 what after the Manner of Snails. 
 
 In the Eyei of Nocturnal Animals is a Part not yet^ 
 mention'd, viz. a Sort of "iTapenim at the Bottom of 
 the Eye^ which gives a Kind of Radiation on the Pupil, 
 enabling them to fee and catch their Prey in the Dark. 
 Thus Dr. Willis : Hujus zifiis efi Oculi pifiHam quafi 
 '^ubare iiifito illuminare - — qimre in Fele fhirirmm 
 'illuflrh eft, at Komini^ Avibus £5* TifcihiS deejl. 2)e 
 Animi Brutor. 
 
 He adds, that in fome Perfons the Iris has a Faculty 
 alfo of darting out Light : And inflances in a Man 
 of a hot Head, who after a plentiful drinking of ge- 
 nerous Wine, could fee to read in the darkeft Night. 
 li illii, ibid. 
 
 The like ^li7iy tells us of ^tih. Ciffar^ that upon his firft 
 waking in the Night, he could fee every Thing for a little 
 while, as if in broad Day light. Nat. Jl/fl. L. II. C. 57. 
 And Dr. Sriggs give a parallel Inftancc of a Gentlemen 
 in Sedforftj I re. Opthalm. C. ;i. 12. 
 
 Frogs, buhde the Parts of the Eye which they have in 
 common with Men, and moii Quadrupeds, have a peculiar 
 Membrane, or Cartilage, which is not commonly perceived, 
 wherewith they can, at Pleafure, cover the Eye, without 
 too much hindring the Sight, becaufe the Membrane is both 
 tranfj-arent and ftrong; fo that it may pafs for a Kind of 
 moveable Cornea, or occafional Safeguard to the Eye. 
 
 In furnifliing Frogs with this llrong Membrane, the 
 Providence of Nature feems very confpicuous 5 for that 
 being amphibious Creatures, deijgned to pafs their Lives 
 in watery Places, which for the moft part abound in 
 Plants, endowed with fharp Edges, or Points j and the 
 progrellive Motion of this Animal, being not by walking, 
 but by leaping, if his J^lyps were not provided with fuch 
 a Gale, he muft either ft.ut them, and fo leap blind- 
 folded, or by leaving them open, muft run the Rilk of 
 having the Cornea cut, pricked, or othcrwife offended ; 
 But this Membrane, like a Kind of Speftacle, covers the 
 Eye, without taking away the Sight ; and as foon as the 
 Occafion for it is over, the Animal withdraws it into a 
 little Cell, where it rells, till its Ufe be again required. 
 This Membrane becomes viiible, by applying the Point of 
 a Pin, or any fuch /harp Thing, to the Eye of a Frog, 
 whilft his Head is held fleady 5 for to fcreen his Eye, he 
 will prefently cover it therewith, and afterwards withdraw 
 it, upon a Removal of the fufpeftcd Danger. — And becaufe 
 many Birds are deftincd to fly among the Branches of 
 Trees and Bufhes, Iclt by this Means the Prickles, Twigs, 
 Leaves, £2^c. ihould wound or offend their Eyes, Nature 
 has aUb given them fuch another Kind of horny Membrane 
 as we fee in Frogs. Sec Nictitating Merabram. 
 
 Naturalifts reiate Wonders of the Sharpncfs and Accuracy 
 of the Eyes of fome Animals, as the Eagle, ^c. beyond 
 thofe of Men. See Eagle, ^Sc. 
 
 Yet do thofe of Men feem improvcable to a furprizing 
 Degree : ■— Mr.So^/e inftanccs in a Major of a Regiment of 
 King Charles I. who being afterwards forced Abroad, ven- 
 tured at Madrid, to do his King a Piece of Service of 
 an extraordinary Nature and Confequence j which being 
 there judged very irregular, he was committed to an un- 
 common Prifon, or rather Dungeon ; having no Window 
 belonging to it, only a Hole in the Wall, at which the Keeper 
 put in Proviiion, and prefently clofed it again on the Out- 
 fide, but not perhaps very exactly. — For fome Weeks this 
 Gentleman continued utterly in the Dark very difconfoiate ; 
 but afterwards he began to think he faw fome little 
 Glimmering of Light, which, from Time to Time, incrcaf- 
 ed, fo that he could not only difcover the Parts of his 
 Bed, and other fuch large Objeas, but at length, amidH this 
 deep Obfcurity, cou'd perceive the Mice that frequented his 
 Chamber, to eat the Crumbs of Bread which fell upon the 
 Ground, and difcern their Motions very well. 
 
 The Author juil: mention'd, in his Obfervatio7zs on Vi- 
 tiated Sight, gives US fome uncommon Phsnomcna, that 
 
 t 
 
 regard the Ey'es. — Hefurni/hes feverallnflances of mSia^ 
 lopias, or People, whofe Eyes in the Day-time were quite 
 dark, or at leaft io dim, that they could hardly difcern 
 their Way; who yet, foon after Sun-fet, and durin-^ Twi- 
 light, faw very clearly. See Nyctalopia. " 
 
 This brings to mind an r.dd Cafe of an old learrted 
 Divme, who complained, that during the Day-time his 
 right Hand fliook fo much, that he could not manage his 
 Pen; and thetefore was forced to make Ufe of ir only bv 
 Candle-Light. ' 
 
 But, which is yet more ftrange, one of thefe Patients who 
 could only fee by Night, cou'd dillinguifh fome Colours, 
 vi-z. black and white, but not others, efpecially red and 
 green. The Meadows to this Perfon did not appear green, 
 but of an odd, darkiHi Colour; and wten /he had a 
 Mind to gather Violets, tho' ihe kneeled in the Place 
 where they grew, /lie could not di/linguifli them by the 
 Colour from the Grafs about them, but only by their Shape 
 or Touch. 
 
 Artificial 'Ey-k, is an Optical Machine, wherein Objeils 
 are rcprefented after the fame manner as in the natural 
 Eye ; of confiderable Ufe in iUuflrating the manner of 
 Vifion.^ 
 
 Its Con/lruflion is thus : Provide two hollow Hcmifpheres 
 of hard, dry Wood, well cemented together, to reprefent 
 the 2^all of the Eye : Let rhe Anterior, or Forc-Hcmi- 
 fphere, be perforated with a round Hole in C, ^Tab. 
 Oprlcks, Fig. 9.) to fupply the Place of a Tzipil ■ and 
 therein fit a thin, plane Glafs, or, which amounts to the 
 fame, a Concavo-convex GlafJi, to ferve for the Cornea. 
 In the Infide, have a /hort draw-Tube G, with a Lens 
 Convex on both Sides, to do the Office of the Cryflallinc 
 therein. In the hind, or pofterior Hemjfphere, fit another 
 Draw-Tube E F, with a plain Glafs therein, having its 
 inner Surface fmooth, tho' not poli/h'd, reprefenting the 
 Retina and Optic Nerve. 
 
 If now the Ap^Tture C, be turn'd towards any ObjciSl 5 
 and the Draw-Tube F E be gradually puU'd out ; you 
 will have the Object beautifully and flrongly reprefented 
 in all its Colours on the Retina, only in an inverted Order. 
 See Vision. 
 
 It being of no Confequence what the Figure of the inner 
 Cavity is ; any Room, or Chamber, fo darkened as only to 
 receive Light from a fingle Hole, with a Glafs Convex on 
 both Sides fitted therein; will do the Office of an 4rtijiciai 
 Eye, and exhibit all the Objeifls oppofed to the Aperture, 
 on a Wall, or a white Cloth, ftretch'd at a proper Diltance 
 from the Aperture : With this Circumflancc, that the lefs 
 Sphere the Glafs is a Segment of, the greater will the Figures 
 appear. And this is the celebrated Camera Obfcura. See 
 Camera Obfcura. 
 
 Eye, in Architefture is ufed for any round Window 
 made in a Pediment, an Attic, the Reins of a Vault, or 
 the like. See Window. 
 
 EuLLociis-EYE, or Oeiiil de Sosuf,\s a little Sky-Light in 
 the Covering, or Roof, intended to illumine a Granary, or the 
 like. The /ame Term is applied to the little Lutherns in a 
 Dome, as in that at St. Meters at Roiae, which has 4.8 in 
 three Rows. SccLuthern. 
 
 Eve of a 2>o?/?e, is an Aperture at the Top of the 
 Dome ; as that of the Pantheon at Ro?tie, or of St. 
 'Pai/ls at London. It is ufually cover'd with a Lanthorn, 
 See Dome. 
 
 Eve of the Volute, in Archlteflure, is the Centre of the 
 Volute, or that Point wherein the Helix, or Spiral, whereof 
 it is form'd, commences : Or it is the little Circle in the 
 middle of the Volutes, wherein are found the thirteen 
 Centres for the dcfcribing the Circumvolutions thereof See 
 Volute, 
 
 Eve, in Agriculture and Gardening, is a little Bud, or 
 Shoot, inferred into a Tree by Way of Graft. Sec En- 
 grafting. 
 
 The Term is alfo ufed for a Gem, or Bud, as it /lands 
 on the parent Tree. A Tree with fine, llrong, healthy 
 Eyes. La. ^lint. P. r. C. 3. Art. 6. The good Branches 
 arc thofe which have come in the Order of Nature, and 
 that have large Eyes pretty near each other. Id. This 
 Branch muft be cut off at the third Eye. Liger. See 
 Bud, Gem, ^c. 
 
 Eve, among Phyficians, is frequently taken for a Hole, 
 or Aperture. — Whence it is that the firfl: of the big In- 
 te/lines is call'd Ciscura, or the blind Gut, as having no 
 Eye^ or Perforation. — For the fame Reafon the Chymifta 
 call the Alembic, ufed in Circulation, a blind Head. 
 
 Eve, in Printing, is fometimes ufed for the Thicknefs 
 of the Types, or Charafters, ufed in Printing : Or, more 
 ftri£lly, it is the Graving in Relievo, on the Face, or Top 
 of the Letter. See Tyi'e. 
 
 'Tis the Eye alone that makes the Impreffion ; the reft, 
 which they call the ^ody.^ ferving only to fuflain it. A big 
 
EYE 
 
 £3'?, fmah iJj'C, &c. — The T.}e of the c, is the JittJe 
 Aperture at the Head of that Character, which diflin- 
 gmliics it from the c. 
 
 £ye, is aifo ufed ameng Jc-.vellcrs, for the Luftre and 
 Brilliant of Pearls and precious Scones 5 more nfaally call'd 
 the Water. 
 
 'S.-lTL-iidi, \ ^ f PALVEaKjl!. 
 Jl'^E-i^rOWSij ^ ^ ISuf ERCXLIUM. 
 
 HYE-broiv is fometimcs ufed in Architefiure, in the fame 
 Senfe Kith Lifl. «■ Fillet. .Sqe List aildP'iLLET. 
 
 Sniis-'E'ci., in Alh'oj.omy, is a Star of the firft Mamii- 
 tude, in the CofllWlation Taiirusi by the j^rala call'd 
 AUebtrar.. 
 
 Its Longitude, i,atitude, (Sc. See among thofe of the other 
 Stars in the OmHellation Taurus. 
 
 C<(«-Evi!. Ociilus Chti, in Nat. Hiilory, a precious 
 Stone; call'd alfo Jaa's £j/e, or 0«;te Jc/h. Sec Pre- 
 cious Stone. 
 
 "I'is tranfparent, very fliining, and of divers Colours, 
 ufually oblong as co Figure, and not unUic the Opal, only 
 much harder. 
 
 'l is found in divers Parts of the Indies, but thofe 
 of the liland of Ceylon s.ti the moft prized. 
 
 ffares-Brz, Oc'!h;s Xe^/ii.jc, in Metlitin;, a Difeafe 
 uriling from a Contraaion of the upper Eye-lid, which 
 prevents its being able to cover its Part of the Eye. Whence 
 the Patient is obliged to fieep with the Eye half open after 
 the Manner of Hclres. 
 
 The Phyficians call it Ltigophthalmia, a Greek Word 
 fignifying the Tame Thing being compounded of Myms, 
 Hare, and 095*?.//©-, Eye, 
 
 Go<«rs-EvE, Octihts Cafrinus, is when there is a white 
 Speck on the Cornea j as is fecn in the gf QiMtSi 
 Phyficians call it digis^ 
 
 I 380 ] 
 
 EZR 
 
 ?v^^'"-% C««c«no,7. See Crabs-Mw 
 
 EIRE, or Liar., m Law, figniScs the Court nfT ft' 
 
 Itincranr. See Itinerant >-°wt of Juft,ces 
 
 Hence Juflices in Eyre, are thofe whom SraSon c.Ik- 
 
 7<<Jh~iar,os It.nerames. See Justice iu Eyre 
 
 The vfed IS form'd of the French, Erre, Iter, Journey. 
 LYiUE, or Ajrie, am^ong Falconers, the Ncft where 
 Hawks fit. and hatch, and feed their Toung. See NeTt 
 
 .-npl" ^ H^'^^'' "™ly t'-'ien from the Neft, is called 
 
 «n £:y£js. bee Hawk and Falcon. 
 
 EZECHIEL's Kee^, ot Rod, a Scripture Meafure com- 
 puted by late Writers to amount to i Englijh Foot Ti 
 Inches, I of an Inch. See Measure. 
 
 EZRA or ESDRAS, in Divinity._Thc Books of Wry^ 
 are two Books of Holy Scripture.^ompofed by 'o^ 
 the High-Prieft of th^ during the cfp^ vity I 
 
 «id particularly about the Time when !hey retu?n'd to' 
 y^/fZ/Ke, under the Reign of Cjraj ^ umato 
 
 thJf"° "l''?'"^' *^B™ks of is in Hebrew, and 
 
 the fecond IS particularly call'd by the Hebrews, and froin 
 them by the E,,glifi Tranlktors, Nehemiah 
 
 Phey contam the Hiftory of the Return of that People 
 from the3.i^7»»,/. Captivity, and their Re-eftablifliment 
 f \^ l u '"u- ^^"y Canonical, and are allow'd a" 
 fuch both by the Church and the Synagogue 
 
 The Canon of Ezra, is the CoUeflion of the Books of 
 Scripture made by that Pontiff. See Canon 
 
 It appears, however, that the Synagogue added other Books 
 
 lu^NM.' "''"''^ ''''''' 
 
F 
 
 FT H E fixth Letter of the Alphabet, and the 
 fourth Confonant. See Letter. 
 ^ The letter F may be either confider'd abfolutely 
 and in it felfj or with regard to the particular Lan- 
 guages where it is found. In the firft view, F is placed by 
 lomc Grammarians among the Mutes, like the * among the 
 Grt'f^ Grammarians : But others give it the Quality of Se- 
 mi-vowel. See Mute, ^c. 
 
 Job. Conrad Aman^ in hisniffertation de Lcql^ela^^^y\^t^ 
 the Confonants into fingle and double 5 and the fingle into 
 hifTing and explofive. Among thole called Hljjingy there 
 are fome pranounc'd by the Application of the upper Teeth 
 to the lower Lipj and thefe are the f and the ph. The 
 Reafon why fome account it a Semi-vowel, and Aman places 
 it among the Hiffers, is, that one may produce a little 
 Sound, without any other Motion of the Organs, than what 
 isneceffary to the Pronunciation of the K 
 
 This Letter is derived to us from t\\^Komamy who bor- 
 rowed it from the JEolians ; for the F does not at all differ 
 from the^c/Zc Digamma, or double Gamma, thus call'd 
 as refembling two rV, one over the other : and the Digam- 
 ma feems no other than the Greek *, which being made at 
 three Strokes, degenerated at length into the Figure P5 
 for the Letter $ being compounded of an O, Omicron, with 
 a Perpendicular drawn through it: If that Perpendicular be 
 made firft, and the O at two Strokes afterwards, viz. firft 
 the upper, then the under part ; it will happen, efpecially 
 in writing faft, that the two Parts fhall not join; and even 
 inllead of two Arches of Circles, Hafle and Conveniency 
 may naturally enough make two llralght Lines. 
 
 Thus it is that tlie tranfvcrfe Stroke of the Letter t-, is 
 frequently feen flraight; and the Letter, inform of a Crofs f. 
 And what confirms this Tranfmutation of the $ into F fiill 
 furtli^r, is, that on the Medals o^'Philip^ and the Kings of 
 Syria, in the Words ^ni'fANO'TS and *I AA A E A$OT, the 
 fP/ji * is frequently feen in the T orm juft mentioned, /. e. 
 it has no Circie or Qmicron 5 but a-crofs the Middle of the 
 Perpendicular, is a kind of Right-line, fbrm'd only of two 
 Uotts, the one on the right fide, and the other on the left, 
 rcprefenting a Crofs, j. Such appears to be the Origin of 
 the Letter F ; which, of confequLince is no other than a 
 Corruption of the Greek * : And accordingly, on the Me- 
 dals of the Falijcij the F is ordinarily put in lieu of the 
 Greek *j but it mufl be added, that tho' the Greek and 
 Xarin Letter were thus the fame thing, yet the Sound was 
 much fofter among the Zatiiis^ than among thcGreeks: As 
 was long obfcrv'd hy 'Z'erentiamis. 
 
 The Romans, for fome time, ufed an inverted F, t[, in 
 lieu of an V confonanr, which had no peculiar Figure in 
 their Alphabet : thus in InfcrlptJons we meet with TER- 
 MINAalT, DIdi, ^c. Lipfiui, in his Comment on the 
 Annals of Tacitni, L. XI ; Covarnivias, and ^Datifqiiius in 
 his Treatife of Orthography, hold, that it was the Emperor 
 Clandiui, who firft introduced this Ufe of the inverted Di- 
 gamma, or J ; which they cali the Invention of a Letter, 
 as being equivalent to the Invention of the Letter V. In 
 cfifea-, Tacit-US, in the 4th Chapter of the faid Book, and 
 Snctonms mhh~L\h Claiidms^ c. 41. aflure us, that the 
 Emperor invented three Letters ; one of which Lipjiui 
 lliews muft be the inverted ^o/Zc Digamma: But, before 
 Claudius^ Farro made an Attempt to introduce the fame 
 thing, but could not fucceed. All the Authority of an Em- 
 peror was necefiary to make it take : Nor did it fubfift long ; 
 for after Claudius's Death it was thrown by again ; as we 
 are told by the fame 'Tacitus; and ^uintilian obferves, it 
 did not lubfift in his time. So far is the Cuftom of a 
 Language from being lubjeft even to the Mafters of the 
 World. It may be added, that the Pronunciation of the F 
 is almoft the lame with that of the as will be evident 
 by attending to the manner of pronouncing the following 
 Words, Favour, /^anity, Felicity, /^ice, Foment, Togue, £f;r. 
 The Frc-nch particularly, in borrowing Words from other 
 Languages, ufually tarn the final -v into an /, as Cheti/ of 
 Cattiro j Keu/ of No-jus ; Ne/ of Nai;is, ^.c. 
 
 In the later Roman Writers we find the Zi!;'7M F and 
 Greek ph frequently confounded ; as in Falanx, for ^Pha- 
 lanx! Filofuphia, for Philofophia, ^c. Which Abufe is ftill 
 retain'd by many French Writers, who write Filofophie, 
 Filippc, Epifane.. ^c. and even fometimes by the £7?5/y/2', 
 as in Fantafy, Fiirrc, l^c. 
 
 F, in the Civil Law. Two fTsjoin'd together, fignify 2)i- 
 geJl-3 Sec the Reafon thereof under the Article Digest. 
 
 FAB 
 
 F, in Mufick, is one of the figned Clefs or Keys, plac'd 
 at the Beginning of one of the Lines of a piece of Muficlc. 
 See Clef. 
 
 F is the Bafs-def, and is plac'd on the fourth Line up- 
 wards. See Bass. 
 
 Indeed, the Charafler or Sign by which the/and c Clefi 
 are marlc'd, bear no Rcfemble to thofe Letters. Mr. Mal- 
 colm, thinks it were as well if we ufed the Letters them- 
 felves, but Cuftom has carried it otherwife. The ordinary 
 Charafler of the F or Bafs clef is ): which Kepler takes 
 a deal of pains to deduce, by Corruption, from the Letter F 
 it felf See Character. 
 
 F, in our antient Cufloms. He that fhall malicioufly 
 flrike any Perfon with a Weapon in Church or Church-yard, 
 or draw any Weapon there with Intent to ftrike, lhall have 
 one of his Ears cut off; and if he have no Ears, he Jhall 
 be mark'd on the Cheek with an hot Iron, having the Let- 
 ter F, whereby he may be known for a Fray-maker or 
 Fighter. 
 
 F, in Phyfical Prefcriptions, Hands (oiFiat, let it be done; 
 as F. S. A. denotes as much as fiat fecundum artem. 
 
 F, among fuch as give us the numeral Value of the Let- 
 ters, fignilies 40, according to the Verfe, 
 
 Sexta quaterdems gerit guts dijlat ab alpha 
 
 And when a Dafli was added a-f op, "f it fisnified 40 thou, 
 fand. 
 
 _ FA is one of the Notes of Mufic, being the fourth in rif- 
 ing m this order of the Gamma, Ut, re, mi, fa. See Note. 
 
 FABIANS, Fab I I, in Antiquity, a part of the Luperci. 
 See LurERci, and Lupercalia. 
 
 Thofe Priefls wcrfe divided into two Parts; one of 
 which was called the Fabians, and the fecond the Mn- 
 tilians, from their refpeftivo Chiefs. The Fabia:iT\\ciei 
 for Romulus, and the ^imiliatis for Remus. See 
 TiniANS. 
 
 FABLE, a Tale, or feign'd Narration, delign'd either to 
 inftruft or divert : Or, Fable, as Monf. de la Motte defines 
 It, is an InHrudion difguis'd under the Allerory of an 
 Adiion. ' 
 
 Fable feems to be the moft antient way of teaching : 
 The prmcipal DiiFerence between the Eloquence of the 
 Antients, and that of the Moderns, confflls, according to 
 "Fere So/Tu, in this, that our manner of fpeaking is Am- 
 ple and proper ; and theirs, full of Myfteries and Allegories. 
 The Truth was ulually difguis'd under thofe ingenious In- 
 ventions, call'd by way of Excellence, jiviti, Fabiil£, Fa- 
 bles, that is. Words j as intimating that there was the fame 
 Difference between thek fabulous Difcourfes of the learned, 
 and the common Language of the People, as between tho 
 Words of Men, and the Voices of Beafls. 
 
 At firfl. Fables were only employ 'd in fpeaking of the Di- 
 vine Nature, as then conceiv'd : Whence, the antient Theo- 
 logy was all Fable. The Divine Attributes were feparated as 
 into lo many Perfons; and all the Oeconomy of the God- 
 head laid down in the feigned Relations and Aflions there- 
 of; either by reafon the human Mind could not conceive 
 fo much I ower and Adion in a fingle indivifible Being ; or 
 perhaps, becaufe they thought fuch Things too great and 
 high for the Knowledge of the Vulgar. And as they could 
 not well ipeak of the Operations of this Almighty Caufe, 
 without fpeaking, likewife of its Effefls ; natural Philofo- 
 phy, and at length human Nature and Morality it felf came 
 thus to be veil'd under the fame fabulous allegoricExpref- 
 fion; whence the Origin of Poetry, and particularly of Epic 
 Poetry. See Epic •Poem. ' ' c 
 
 The Criticks, after ApUonius and Theon, reckon three 
 kinds of Fables, Rational, Moral, and Mix'd. 
 
 Rational Fables, call'd alfo •Parables, are Relations of 
 Things fuppofed to have been faid and done by Men ; and 
 which might poffibly have been faid, or done, though in 
 reality they were not. Such, in the Sacred Writings, are 
 thofe of the ten Virgins ; of ZJwci and Lazarus ; the pro- 
 digal Son, iSc. Of thefe Ratieiial Fables we have likewife 
 about a dozen in 'Ftedrus. Sec Parable. 
 
 Moral Fables, call'd alfo Apologues, are thofe wherein 
 Beafls are introduced as Aflors, Speakers, ££?<;. Thefe Mo- 
 ral Fables are alfo call'd Efopic Fables : not that Efop was 
 their Inventor, for they were in ufe long before him, viz. 
 in the times of Homer and He.liod ; but becaufe he excell'd 
 therein. In this kind not only Beafts, but even fometimes 
 * A Trees, 
 
FAB 
 
 CO 
 
 FAB 
 
 Trees, Hammers, ^c. are fuppo^'J to fpeak. Sec Apo- 
 
 tOGUK. 
 
 Rational differs from the MoraVFahle in this 5 that the 
 former, though it he fcign'd, might be true ; but the 
 the latter is impoffiblc , as 'tis impoffible for Brutes or 
 Stocks to ipealc. 
 
 ilfeV Fadles, are thofc compofed of both forts, ratio- 
 nal and moral ; or wherein Men and Brutes are introduced 
 converfing to;jerhcr. Of this we have a line Inftance, in 
 *fufii?i L. XXXIII. c.4.madeby a petty King, to alarm the 
 antient Gdi'Ji againit: the MnJ/iliain^ who arriving out of 
 ^Jia^ in Sl>aiu, charm'd with the Place, beg'd leave of the 
 Inhabitants to build a City. 
 
 ^he Sitch and She^hcrdy a Mix'd Facle. 
 
 A Bitch big with young, beg'd of a Shepherd, a Place 
 to lay her Whelps in j which when Ihe had obtain'd, Hie 
 further beg'd for leave to rear 'em in the fame. At length, 
 the Whelps being now grown up, depending on the Strength 
 of her own Family, flic claim'd the Property of the Place. 
 So the Maffilia?2S who are now only Strangers, will here- 
 after pretend to be Matters of this Country. 
 , As to the I,aws of Fable, the principal arc ; Firfl, That 
 to every Fdhle there be feme' Interpretation annexed, to 
 fhew the moral Senfe, or Defign thereof. This Interpre- 
 tation, if it be plac'd after the lF(7^/r, is called cm^/-v9io;', or 
 cffabiilatio 5 if before it, ■srfo//uQ/oi', prcefabiilatio. zdly^ That 
 the Narration be clear, probable, fliort and pleafant. To 
 preferw; this Probability, the manners muft be cxprefs'd, 
 and clofely kept to, as in Poetry. See Probability and 
 
 ]VlANWaF.S. 
 
 M- de la Mottc^ has fome fine Remarks on the Subject of 
 FahleSy at the Beginning of his Fables muvclles, dedics azi 
 Roi 1719. K Fable, according to this polite Writer, is a 
 little Epic Poem ; differing in nothing from the great one, 
 but in Extent, and in that being lefs confin'd as to the 
 Choice of its Perfons, it may take in all forts at pleafure, as 
 Gods, Men, Beafts, or Genii 5 or even, if occafion be, create 
 Perfons, i. c. pcrfonify Virtues, Vices, Rivers, Trees, ^c. 
 Thus AT. de la Motte very happily introduces Virtue, Ta- 
 lent, and Reputation, as Perfons making a Voyage toge- 
 ther. Sec Ei'OPEA, and Personifying. 
 
 That Author fuggefts two Rcafons, why Fables have 
 pleas 'd in all Ages and Places. The firftis, that Self-love is 
 fpare.d in the InllrufHon. The 2'', that the Mind is cxercifed 
 by the Allegory. Men dun't love direfl Precepts 5 too proud to 
 condefcend to thofe Philofophers who fecm to command what 
 they teach ; they will needs be inftru^led in a rnore hum- 
 ble manner : They would never amend, if they thought that 
 to amend were to obey. Add, that there is a fort of A£li ■ 
 vity in the Mind, which muft be humour'd. It pleafcs it 
 felf in a Penetration, which difcovers more than is fhewn ; 
 and in apprehending what was hid under a Veil, fancies it 
 felf in fome mcaiure the Author of it. The Fable muft 
 always imply or convey lome Truth : in other Works, De- 
 light alone may fuffice; but the Fable muft inflruft. ItsEf- 
 fence is to be a Symbol, and of conlequence to fignify 
 foinewhat more than is exprefs'd by the Letter. This 
 Truth fliould for the generality be a moral one; and a Se- 
 ries of Fi£lions concciv'd and corapos'd in this View, would 
 form a Treatife of Morality preferable to any more dire£l: 
 and methodical Treatife : Accordingly, Socrates, we are told, 
 had a Defign to compofe a Courfe of Morality in this way. 
 This Truth fliould be concealed under the Allegory; and 
 in Striiflnefs, it ought not to be expiain'd either at the Be- 
 ginning or End, 
 
 The Truth, or Idea intended, /hould arife up in the 
 Reader's Mind front the Fable it felf. However, for the 
 Convcniency of the lefs difcerning Readers, it may be a 
 good way point out the Truth or Moral in precifer 
 terms. To have the Moral at the End of the Fable, feems 
 much better than at the Beginning: The Mind is aj^t to 
 be foreftall'd in the latter Ca'fe : I carry the Key all along 
 with me, fo that there is no room to excrcife my Mind, in 
 finding any thing my felf 
 
 The Image, M. de le Motte obferves, muft be and 
 expreis the Thing Intended, direftly and without any 
 Equivoque: It muft be one, that is, all the Farts muft be 
 vifibiy acceffory to one principal end ; and it muft be natural, 
 that is, founded on Nature, or at Icaft on Opinion. 
 
 The Writers Fables arc not many. If there were any 
 before JFJop, his Succcfs has quite eftaced their Memory ; 
 and even occafion'd all the good Things of that kind to be 
 afcrib'd to him. His Life, as wrote by 'Planiides, is it felf 
 a thorough Fable. It mull be own'd to be very happily 
 imagin'd, to make the Inventor of Fables z. Slave, and his 
 Maffer a Phiiofopher. The Slave has his Mafters Pride, and 
 ill Humour to deal with all, throughout. His Leffons were 
 all contdin'd in the Fables thcmfeWcs ; and the Readers 
 were left the Pleafure of picking them out themfelves. 
 
 'Tis generally allow'd among the Learned, that tho' the 
 Matter and Invention of the Fables be J^ijofs, the Turn 
 and Expreffion is not. The Greek is of 'I'lam/des, and 
 bad Greek it is in the Judgment of F\ Fava/Jor, d'c L?i- 
 dicra Some Authors will have Sceratcs\\\z Author 
 
 of the Fables of JEfop ; others attribute them to Solovwa, 
 and others to Homer. 
 
 'Thadriis was a Slave too, and a frced-Man; but he h;id 
 the Advantage over ^/o/ in Education. He is only a Fa- 
 bulift, as he tranllates and copies. Tho' his FMcs be 
 generally fliort, yet is he prolix, compared to his Author. 
 His Style however is always florid, his Defcriptions conciie, 
 and his Epithets fuitable : He frequently adds Graces ne- 
 ver dreamt of by the Inventor 5 and every where enriches 
 the Simplicity of JEfop in the moft delicate manner. 
 
 'Fhilfai, another Fabulift, govern'd Iiidoftan a long time 
 under a powerful Emperor : but he was not the lefs a Slave ; 
 for the prime Miniffers of fuch Princes are always more 
 fo than the meaneft Subjefts. 'Philpai compriz'd all his Po- 
 liticks in his Fables; and accordingly hisWork long continued 
 the Book of State ; or the Difciplinc of Indofiau. It was 
 tranllated into 'Per/ian and Arabic,AnA fince into the mo- 
 dern Languages. His Fables, M. de la Motte obferves, are 
 rather famous than good : but be is the Inventor, and the 
 Merit of Invention wil! always compenfate for a deal of 
 Faults. His Fables are often wild, and artlcls ; and the 
 Collcdion is a fort of Romantic AfTemblagc of Men and 
 Genii ; compofed, in its kind, like Cyrus or Orlando 5 where 
 the Adventures are continually thwarting and claftiing with 
 each other. 
 
 We fay nothing of the Fables of Gabrias^ SabriilSj A- 
 vieniis, Abjlemins,^z. 
 
 Among the Moderns, we have none that deferve to be 
 feen in the Company above-mention 'd, but Mejf. de laFon- 
 tame, and Motte. The firft of whom has pick'd out all 
 the beft things in ^Jop, ^b^dnis and Thilfai, and given 
 them a-new in French with a Delicacy and Simplicity 
 peculiar to himfelf, and which in the Judgment of his 
 Country-men, fets him even above l^heeiriis. 
 
 The latter, rather than take up with what de laFontahie 
 had left, cbofe to be an Inventor him.feit*. He has iuc- 
 ceedcd. His Fables are many of them very happy, tho' 
 iome think 'em too full of Thought and Rcjloning. His 
 Verfification is infinitely more correal than that of la I'en- 
 taine ; and more fuitable to the Subjedt, than that of /e 
 I^oble. 
 
 Fable, is alfo us'd for the 'Plot of an Epic or Dramatic 
 Poem ; or the AEiio}i which makes the Subjefl: of fuch 
 Poem, or Romance. Sec Poem, Drama, Eric and Ac- 
 tion. 
 
 The Fable, according to Ariflotle, is ApX"; otov^vyj]* 
 y.vQ&, the principal Part, and as it were the Soul of a Poem. 
 It muft be confider'd as the firft Foundation of the Com- 
 pofition i or the Principle, which gives Life and Motion to 
 all the Parts. In this Senfe, the Fable is defined A tZJ/J- 
 courfe invented neith Art, to form the Manners by Injlrnc- 
 tions difgiiis'd under the Allegory of sn Action. 
 
 The Epic Fable, according to Sqffh, is confin'd to the 
 Rational kind, i.e. the Aflors and Perfons arc to be Gods 
 and Men. And yet it admits of a deal of Latitude : it may be 
 either grave, illuftrious, and important ; or low, and 
 popular : either whole, or defeilive : in verfe, or in prole : 
 much epifodificd, or brief: rebearicd by an Author, or re- 
 prefentcd by Adlors on the Scene ; all which are only fo many 
 Circumftances, which do not make any Alteration in the a- 
 ture and Effence of the Fabfc. 
 
 The Charaflers that fpecify the Epic Fable are thtfe : It 
 is Rational and Probable ; it imitates a whole, and an im- 
 portant Aftion ; and it is long, and related in Verfe. None 
 of which Properties affe6l the nature of the Fable ; or make 
 it lefs a Fable than thofe of JEfop. 
 
 The Fable, according to Ariflotle, confifts of two t^cn- 
 tial Parts, viz. Truth, as its Foundation ; and Fitlion, 
 which difguifes the Truth, and gives it the Form of Fable. 
 The Truth is the Point of Morality intended to be incul- 
 cated ; the Fidion is the Adlion, or Words the Inftrufliion is 
 cover'd under. 
 
 To make a Plot or Fable : The firft thing, according to 
 the great Critick juft mention'd, is to pitch on fome moral 
 Inftruftion to be exempUfy'd. 
 
 E. gr. I would exhort two Brothers, or other Perfons who 
 have fome cominon Intereft to live in Amity ; in order to 
 preferve it. This is the end of the Fable, and the firft 
 thing I have in view. In order to this, I endeavour to im- 
 prefs this Maxim on their Minds, that ill Underftanding 
 ruins Families, and all kinds of Society. . This Maxim is 
 the Moral, or Truth, which is to be the Ground of the J-;:- 
 hlc : which moral Truth is now to be rcduc'd into A£lion ; 
 and a general Aaion to be framed from feveral fingle and 
 real Aaions of fuch as were ruined by ill Underftandmg. 
 
 Thus 
 
FAB 
 
 (3) 
 
 FAB 
 
 Thus e. gr. I fay, that certain Pcrfcns united together for 
 t^.c I'refervation of fomething that belonfi'd to theni m 
 common; corahig to difagree ; their dmfion left them 
 „ncn to an Enemy who ruin'd them. Such is the hrlt 
 I'lan of a Fable. The Aaion pvefemed by this Narration 
 has four Conditions : It is uniTerfal, imitated, feign d, and 
 contains a moral Truth under an Allegory. ^ 
 
 TheKames given to the feveril Perlons, begin to Ipe- 
 cifythe PiiWc. J/o/ ufes thofe of Brutes. 
 
 Two Dogs, fays he, appointed to watch a Flock, tall out, 
 fight, and leave all open to the Wolf, who carries off what 
 he pleafcs. If you would have the Aftion more fingular, 
 and render the Fable rational, take the Names ot Men. 
 'Pridamant and Omtci, Brothers by a lecond Venter, were 
 left very rich by their Father's Will: But difagreeing about 
 the Partition of their Eftbas, they engaged themlelves lo 
 far againft each other, that they took no care of their coi-n- 
 mon Intcreil, againft ClitCulder their eldeft Brother, by 
 thefirft Venter; which lall, artfully inflaming their Quarrel, 
 and feignin? he had no View but to feme moderate Aug- 
 mentation, "which might be inade him witliout preflmg 
 them: he, in the mean time, gets the Judges on his fide, 
 and the other Pcrfons intruftcdwith the Aifair, procures the 
 Will to be annuU'd, and becomes cntituled to the whole 
 Ellato the Brothers were at Variance about. , 
 
 Now, this Fahk is rational ; but the Names being feign d, 
 as well as the Things, and befides, the Perfons being only 
 of a private Rank, it is ivrither Efic, nor T'ragw. Howe- 
 ver, it may be employ 'd in Comedy ; it being a Rule laid 
 down by Jriflolic, that Epic and Tragic Poets only invent 
 Things; but Comic Poets invent both Names and Ihings. 
 See Comedy, ^-c. , ,t j j 
 
 To accommodate this comic fflWe more to the Mode and 
 Tafte of the Town, fome Dorhida muft be imagm d to 
 have been promis'd to Clitander ; but her Father, finding 
 Jiim difinherited by the Will, changes his Refolution, and 
 will have her marry one of the rich, fenfelefs, younger Bro- 
 thers, whom Jlie defpifed, ^f. r -r j ■ u 
 
 But to return. The I'iflion may be fo difguiled with 
 the Truth of Hillory, that there fliall not appear any 
 Fiaion at all. To eftca this, the Poet looks back into 
 Hiftory, for the Names of fome Perfons to whom the 
 feign'd Aftion either really or probably did happen ; and 
 relates it under thofe known Names, with Circumftances 
 which do not change any thing of the Ground of the taUc. 
 
 Thus, In the War of i;oj, between King the 
 Fair, and the P/«b;/J .- The French Army was under the 
 Command of Rohen, Earl of Arms, as General , and 
 B.alfh dc Nefle, his Conftable- Being in the Plain oi 
 Coiirtrar, in fight of the Enemy, the Conftable was of O- 
 pinion it were eafy to Qarve them • and that it was not 
 worth while to hazard fo many of the Nobles, againft 
 a vile, defperate Populace. This Advice the Earl rejeded 
 with Scorn, taxing the Conftable with Cowardice and In- 
 fidelity. It ftiall be feen, anfwers the Conftable, which of 
 us two is the braveft, and the moft faithful ; and clapping 
 Spurs to his Hotfe, led the whole Freucb Cavalry precipi- 
 tately to the Charge. This Precipitation, with the Duft 
 they rais'd, prevented their feeing a large deep Ditch, be- 
 hind which the FleaiJIi were pofted. The Cavalry there- 
 fore plunging into it, pcrifti'd milerably ; and the Infantry, 
 aftonifti'd'with the Lofs, let themfelves be cut in pieces by 
 the Enemy. 'I'hus may Fiaion be made to confill with 
 Truth. 
 
 As for the FaUc, it matters but little, whether the Per. 
 Tons be called Bo?!; or Oronres and •pridamant i or Ro- 
 len of Jrtois, and Ralj^h dc Ncjle ; or Jchillcs and Jg"- 
 
 rile}ll:!OU. 
 
 The Epic Falle we Ihall now propofe in its juft Extent, 
 under thefe two Names, laft mention'd. It is too Ihort for 
 the F.fofca in the two preceding ones. We chufe the Fa- 
 llc of the Iliad, as being the fineft Plan of an Epic Poem 
 in the World ; and at the fame time the moft ulcful Sy- 
 ficm of the Precepts of the Art ; it being hence, that 
 JlriCt^tlc was furnifh'd with all his Re flexions. 
 
 In every difcrete Undertaking the End is the firft Thing 
 propofcd ; and by this the whole Work and all its Parts are 
 regulated : Confequently, the Dclign of the Epopea being 
 to ftirm the Manners, 'tis with this firft View the Poet muft 
 begin. Nov.-, the Philofopher dwelling on Virtues and Vices 
 in genera], the Inftruaions he gives, fervc equally for all 
 States and all Ages ; but the Poet has a more immediate 
 Regard to his Countrymen, and the preffmg Occafions of 
 his fellow Citizens. On this view it is that he chufes his 
 IVIoral, which he is to infinuate into the People, by accom- 
 modating himfelf to their peculiar Cuftoms, Genius and In- 
 clinations. See how Homer has acquitted himfelf of all 
 th- 
 
 one Body againft their common Enemies. Here then were 
 two forts of Government, too dift'erent to be commudioufly 
 treated in one Poem. The Poet accordingly had Recourle 
 to two Fables; the one fur all Greece, conlider'd as con- 
 federated together, only confifting of independant Paris : 
 the other, for each particular State ; fuch as they arc in 
 Time of Peace, and without the firit Relation, T'he firll 
 is the Suhjea of the Iliads the fecond of the Odyffiie- See 
 Iliad and Odyssee. 
 
 For the firft kind of Government, all E.iperience agrees, 
 that that only Thing can render it happy, and its Defigns 
 fuccefsful, is a good Underftanding, and due Subordination 
 among the feveral Chiefs that compofe it; and that Mil'un- 
 dcrftandings, a defire of Sway,£S?';. are the inevitable Bane 
 of fuch Confederacies. The beft Inftruaion therefore that 
 could be given them, was to fet before their Eyes the De- 
 ftruaion ot'the People, and even of the Princes themfelves, 
 thro' the Ambition and Difcord of thefe latter. Homer 
 therefore, for the Ground or Moral of his F'aLne, chofe this 
 great Truth, that the Mifunderftandings of Princes ruin 
 their States. / filig, fays he, the Wrath of Achilles yS fa- 
 tal to the Greeks, and -jihich deftrafd fo many Heroes, 
 occafionedly a ^ifagreemenc leticccu King Agamemnon 
 and that prince. 
 
 To enforce this Truth, he reprcfents divers confederate 
 States firft at Variance, and unprofperous ; then reconciled 
 and viaorious. All which he thus includes in one univerfal 
 Aaion. 
 
 Several independant Princes league againft a common 
 Enemy : he whom they chufe as their Leader, affronts 
 the braveft of all the Confederacy; upon which the of- 
 fended Prince withdraws, and refufes any longer to fight 
 for the Common Caule. This Miiunderftanding gives the 
 Enemy fo much Advantage, that the Confederates are rea- 
 dy to relinquifti the Enterprize. The difaffeaed Perfon 
 himfelf becomes a Sharer in the Calamities of his Allies} 
 one of his chief Friends and Favourites being kiU'd by the 
 Chief of the Enemies. Thu.i, both Parties grown wife at 
 their own Coffa, are reconciled. Upon which the valiant 
 Prince again joining in the War, turns the Scale to his own 
 Party, and kiils the Enemy's Chief 
 
 Such is the firil general Plan of the Poem. To render 
 this probable and more intereltir.g, Circumftances of Time, 
 Place, Perfons, £?c. are to be added ; that is, he looks in 
 Hiftory, or Tradition, for Pcrfons, to whom fuch Aaion 
 may with Truth or Probabihty be attributed. 
 
 He pitches on the Siege of -Jrw, and luppofes the Ac- 
 tion to have paffed there. The brave, cholerick Charaaer 
 he calls Jchilles; the General, Jgamemnon; the Chief of 
 the Enemies, HeSor, &c. To infinuate himfelf unto his 
 Readers, he accomodates himfelf to their Manners, Ge- 
 nius, Views, fiC. And to render his Falle more interefting, 
 makes his chief Perfons, and thofe who rcmain'd at length 
 viaorious, to be Greeks, the Fathers of thofe very People. 
 The Courfe of the Work is fill'd up, and extended with 
 other ufeful LeCfons and Inftruaions. See EnsoDE. 
 
 That the Epopea in all its Glory is ftill juftly and flrifl- 
 ly a mere Fable, in the fame Senfe as the Fiftions of E- 
 Jbp's are, is ftiewn by M. Sojfa, in a Parallel between the 
 Fable of the Jliad, and that of Efof already mention'd. 
 The moral Inftruflion is vifibly the fame in both : fo is 
 the Fiaion. All the Difference lies in the Names and 
 Qualities of the Perlons. 
 
 Homer's are Kings; he calls 'em Achilles, Taf/ocliis, (Sc. 
 and the general Good to be preferv'd, he calls the Greeks. 
 Efop, after this manner, gives his Perfons the Names of 
 Eeafts. The 'Dogs are confederated, the Wolf is their Ene- 
 my ; and what Homer calls the Greeks, he calls Sheep.^ One 
 fays, that while the confederate Princes are at Variance, 
 He51or rufhes on the Greeks, and makes them pay dear for 
 the Folly of their Soveraigns (Vcliraut Rcges, flcSnttttur 
 Jehhi): but that the Allies, brought by Misfortunes to 
 themfelves again, re-unite, repulfe HeEtor, and kill him. 
 The other, that while the Dogs are together by the Ears, 
 the Wolf falls on the Sheep ; and that the Dogs, leeing tlie 
 Havock he makes, join together, drive him away, and kill 
 
 ''"'The two Fables were capable of a flill nearer Refcm- 
 blance. Homer has extended his by long Speeches, De- 
 fcriptions. Companions and particular Aaions ; and that ot 
 Efop might be amplified after the like Manner, without 
 corrupting or altering it. r i- i n . 
 
 There needs only to relate what Caufe fet the Dogs at 
 Variance, and Ihew the Rife of the fatal Wrath m al its 
 Circumftances; to make fine Defcnpnons ot the 1 lain 
 wherein the Sheep fed, and of iome neighbouring Wood, 
 where the Wolf was fh.elter'd : to give this Enemy Whelps 
 to rear ; make them follow their Father in learch of Prey ; 
 and defcribe the Carnage they made at divers Expeditior.s : 
 nor would the Genealogy of the Hero s be forgotten. The 
 Wolflbould boaft himfelf a Defccndant of Lycaon ; and 
 one of the Dogs be fprung in a direa Line from 
 
FAC ( 
 
 Which lafl: uould be the proper Hero of the Foem,a3 being 
 hot and apt to be enraged. He would reprefent the Perfon 
 of Achilles to Admiration ; and the Folly of fomc ^jax his 
 Coufin, would afford a good Proof of fo divine an Extrac- 
 tion, Kothing more were required to engage Heaven in 
 the Caufe, and divide the Gods ; which, no Doubt, have 
 as much Aight in JEfop\ Republic, as in the States Ho- 
 mer. Witnels Jupiter taking care to give a King to the 
 Kation of the Frogs, 
 
 The Reader has here field enough for an Epopea ; if he 
 have any thing of Fancy and Expreffion, and do but take 
 care to repeat, as often as Homer does, 
 
 Toi' ^ eCTa./;taf V-^^©" iffpofi^H ^rsJ^itf <Jj^uf. 
 
 Tor the Unity of the Fable, fee Unity. 
 
 FABRICK, the Struaure, or Conftruaion of any thing, 
 particularly a Building. See Building. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin FaWica^ which erigin- 
 ally fignifies a Forge. 
 
 In Italy, the Word Fabrick is applied to any confiderable 
 Building. In France it rather iignifies the manner of build- 
 ing. 
 
 Fabrick I^ands, are Lands given towards the Mainten- 
 ance, Rebuilding or Repair of Cathedrals or other Churches j 
 mentioned in the Aa of Oblivion, la Car. z. cap. 8. See 
 Church, Glebe, ^c. 
 
 In ancient time ahnoft every one gave by his Will more 
 or lefs to the Fabrick of the Cathedral or Parifti Church 
 where he lived. See Intestate. 
 
 FABULOUS, denotes lome thing that has a Relation 
 to Fable. See Fable. 
 
 Farro divides the Duration of theWorld into three States 
 or Periods. The firft, dS^^Koy, the obfcure or dark, in- 
 cluding all the Time before the Deluge 5 for the Heathens 
 had fome faint Idea of a Deluge, and a Sort of Tradition 
 founded therein ; but knew nothing of what had paffed be- 
 fore. See Deluge. 
 
 The fecond Period he calls the //-vBikov, fabulous j^ge, in- 
 cluding the Time from the Deluge to the firft Olympiad ; 
 and making, according to Tetavius^ 1552 Years j or to the 
 Deftruaion of Troy, which was inJ4Years after the Deluge, 
 or ^00 after the Deliven' from Fgypt. See Age. 
 
 This Period is called fometimes FahilotiSi andiometimes 
 Heroic. The firft, on account of the Fables wherein the 
 Hiitory and Learning of thofe Ages are veil'd ; The Second, 
 from the Heroes, or Sons of the Gods, whom the Poets feign 
 to have lived in tho*"'^ T^-.ys. gee Hero and Heroic. 
 
 FACH, S'^ i. ;e» crfirftSide, which a Body prefcnti 
 to the Lye, Se. Surface. 
 
 Thus we fay, 'The Face of the Earth, of the WaterSy 
 Sec. 'Poljbedrom have feveral regular Faces. See Poly- 
 hedron. 
 
 A Die, or Cube has fix Faces. See Cube. 
 
 Face, is paiticularly nfed for the Vifage of an Animal, 
 and efpccially of i>. Muii ;.s being the only Part of the Body, 
 that ordinarily appears bare to the Eye. The Zatins call 
 it Kv'r:"it Os, Sec. In other Animals it is fome- 
 
 tirnci a'/.'-J^ill or^ecAijfometimes Smut, Sic. SecBiLL,^^. 
 
 The great Variety obfervable in Mens Faces, Voices and 
 Hand-writing, furni/lies a noble Argument of a Providence. 
 See Voice. 
 
 The human Face is call'd the Image of the Soi/l, as be- 
 ing the Scat of the principal Organs of Senfej and 
 the Place where the Ideas, Emotions, ^c. of the Soul are 
 chiefly fet to View. Pride and Difdain are fliewn in the 
 Eyc-browsj jModefty on the Checks, Majefty in the Fore- 
 head, ^c. 'Tis the Face fhewsthe Sex, Age, Tempera- 
 ment, Health, or Difcafej^c. 
 
 The Face, confider'd as the Index of the Paffions, Ha- 
 bitudes, ^c. of the Perlon, makes the Subjea of 'Fhyjlog- 
 nomy. See Physiognomy. 
 
 Anatomifts ulualiy divide it into two Parts, the Upper, 
 and Lower: The Upper is the Frojzt, or Fore-head ; the 
 Lower includes the Byes, Nofe, Ears, Mozith-, and Chin. 
 Sec each Part defcribed under its refpeaive Article, Eye, 
 Kose, Mouth, ^c. 
 
 Face, or Facade, is fometimes ufed for the Front of a 
 Building; or the Side on which the chief Entrance is : 
 as alfo for the Side it prefents to a Street, Garden, Court, 
 ^c. And fometimes for any Side oppofite to the Eye. See 
 FaoNT. 
 
 Face, in Aftrology, is ufed for the third Part of a Sign. 
 Each Sign is fuppofed to be divided into three Faces. The 
 ten firft Degrees compofe the firft Faoe j the ten follow- 
 ing ones the fecond; and the laft ten the third. Femis is 
 in the third Face of TaiTtts, that is, in the firft ten De- 
 grees thereof. See Sign. 
 
 Face, KvM, or Fafcia, in Architeaure, is a flat Mem- 
 ber, having a confiderable Breadth, and but a fmall Pro- 
 jeaure: fuch are the Bands of an Archdrave, Larmier ^'C. 
 See Fasgja. 
 
 4 ) FAC 
 
 _ Face of a Stone, is the Surface or Plain of Stonr ^t'h>di 
 IS to he m the Front of the Work. The Face is eafily known' 
 when the Stone is Icapled, as being always oppofite to 
 the Back; and the Back going rough as it comes from 
 the Quarry. 
 
 But rough Stones, the Workmen generaUy chufe to mate 
 one of thoie Sides the Face, which when in the Quarrv lay 
 perpendicular to the Horizon; and confequently theErtak- 
 ing, and not the Cleaving way of the Srone. See Stone. 
 
 Face of a "Place, includes the Curtain, together with the 
 two Flanks raifed above it, and the two Faces of the Ea- 
 ftion, which look towards one another, and tiank the Anele 
 of theTenaille. ^ 
 
 Face of a Saflion, or of a Stil'xark, is the moft ad- 
 vanced Part of a Baftion towards the Field ; or the Diftance 
 comprehended between the Angle of the Shoulder, and the 
 Flank 'd Angle. See Bastion. 
 
 The Face, or Flat of a Baftion, Ravelin, Demi-baftion, 
 Horn-work, Crown-work, is more ufually underftood of 
 that Part of the Work terminated between the Angle of 
 the Epaule, and the fiank'd Angle 5 or between the Point 
 of the Eaftion, and the Fiank. 
 
 Face prolonged, in Fortification, is that Part of a Line 
 of Defence raiant, which is between the Angle of the E- 
 paule or Shoulder of a Baftion, and the Curtain; or 
 the Line of a Defence rafant cut by the Length of the 
 Face. 
 
 FACET, or Facette, a little Face^ or Side of a Body- 
 cut into a great Number of Angles, 
 
 Multiplying Glaffes ate cut in Facets, or Facet-wife. 
 
 Diamonds are alfo cut in Facets^ or Tables. See Dia- 
 mond. 
 
 FACIA, in Architeaure. See Fascia. 
 
 FACIES Hippocratica, in Medicine, is when the Noftrils 
 are fharp, the Eyes hollow, theT^;mples low, the Tips of 
 the Ears contraaed, rhe Fore-head diy and wrinkled, and 
 the Complexion paie, or livid. 
 
 The Fades Hippocratica is chiefly obferved toward the 
 Period of Phthifes and other Confumptions. It is held a furc 
 Prognoftick of Death. 
 
 FACTION, a Cabal, or Party, form'd in a State to di- 
 fturb the publick Repofe. 
 
 The moft celebrated FaEiions in the World were that of 
 the Giielphs and Gibelins, who kept Italy in Alarm for ma- 
 ny Ages; and thatof thc^r/'i^iand 2on>5 in£/;^/(j?i(^. See 
 Guelph, T0R.Y, 
 
 Faction, was originally the Name given the divers 
 Troops or Companies of Combatants in the Games of the 
 Circus. Of thefe there were four, vi-z. the Green FaBion^ 
 the Slue Fa6l ion, the Red Fa5lio7iySindi th^ White Fa£iion, 
 See Circus and Colours. 
 
 Thefe FaEtio?is, with their Liveries and Badges were at 
 length abolilh'd. The Emulation which was at firft between 
 them, growing to fuch height, that in Jujlmia?i's Time 
 they came to Blows. 
 
 FACTITIOUS, fignifies any thing made by Art 5 in 
 Oppofition to what is the Produce of Nature- 
 
 Thus Cinnabar is divided into Natural and FaBitious. 
 See Cinnabar. 
 
 Diftilled Waters are FaElitions Liquors. See Water. 
 
 2)^-FACT0, fee DE-facto. 
 
 FACTOR, in Commerce, an Agent or Perfon who aas, 
 and negotiates for a Merchant, by Commiffion, call'd alfoCoH^- 
 mifjioner, and on fome Occafions Sroker^ and throughout 
 the Levajit, Coagis. See Commissioner, Broker, ^c. 
 
 Fa5iors are chiefly either charged with the Buying, or 
 the Selling of Goods ; or with both. 
 
 Thofe of the firft Kind are ufually eftablifhed in Places 
 of confiderable Manufaaures, or Cities of great Trade. 
 Their Office is to buy up Commodities for other Merch- 
 ants, refiding elfewhere i to fee them packed, and fend 
 them to the Perfons for whom they were bought. 
 
 FaEiors of Sale^ are ufually fix'd in Places where there 
 is a great Venr. To thefe. Merchants and Manufaaurers 
 fend their Goods to be fold for them according to the Price 
 and other Conditions exprcfs'd in the Orders deliver'd 
 them. 
 
 The Wages, or Allowances for felling, are ufually clear 
 of all Expences, of Carriage, Exchange, Remittances, ^c. 
 excepting Poftage of Letters, which arc never fet to Ac- 
 count. See F.ACTORACE. 
 
 Factors, in Arithmetick, is a Kamegivento the Multi- 
 plicand and Multiplier ; byreafonthey facer e prodti^tn^h 
 make or conftitute the Produa. See Multiplication. 
 
 FACTORAGE, fee Factor, Brokage, ^c. 
 
 The FaBorage, or Wages, call'd alfo Conimijjhn, is dif- 
 ferent, at different Places, and for different Voyages: at a 
 Medium it may be fix'd at three fer Cent, of rhe Value 
 of the Goods bought ; befide the Charge of Package, which 
 is pay'd over and above. 
 
 At Virginia, Sarbadoes, and Jamaica, the Factorage is 
 fi:ora three to five ^er Cent, aad the like throughout the 
 
 greateft 
 
FAG ( 
 
 stiTAteft Part oF the Wejl-Indies. In Italy it is two and a 
 Tiair. In Hol/A/id one and a half. In Sj^ai7i, Tortugal, 
 Ti iincc, &c. two per Cent. 
 
 FACTORY, a Place where a confiderable Number of 
 Favors reltde, to negotiate and ofEciate for their Matters 
 or Principals, , Sec Factor. 
 
 The Term is chiefly ufed in fpeaking of the Eafi-Indies 
 and other Parts of JJia, whither the European Nations fend 
 their Ships every Year, and keep Fadlors to buy the Com- 
 modities of the Country, and fell thofe brought from 
 Europe. 
 
 The greatefl and noblei!l FaSiory in the World, is that of 
 the Englifi at Sniima. It ufuaiiy conflils of Ho or too Per- 
 lons, moft of them young Gentlemen of the befl: Families, 
 and frequently younger Sons of Peers. 'Tis a fort bt Semi- 
 nary of Merchants. 'As there is a Neceffity for ferving an 
 Apprenticcfhip of feven Years, to be entitled ro trade to the 
 Levant^ the Cuflom is for Pcrfons of Fortune, to bind their 
 younger Sons to fomc Merchant, who, in Confideration of 
 - or 40c Pound Sterling agrees, after the three firft Years 
 of their Apprenticefhip are expired, to fend them to Smyr- 
 na, where they have not only the Management of their 
 Maftcrs Affairs, with very plentiful Allowances, but are 
 likcwife permitted to trade for themfelves; whereby they 
 are enabled to live fplcndidly the reft of their Apprentice- 
 fliip, and at length come out the befl: qualified for Bufi- 
 nefs of any young Ferfons in the World. See Comtanv. 
 
 FACTUM, in Arithmetick, The Product of two Quan- 
 tities multiplied by each other. Sec Product and Factor. 
 
 FACUI-jT^^, in Afh-onomy, a Name given by Scheincr 
 and others after him, to certain Spots on the Sun's Disk, 
 that appear brighter, and more lucid than the reft of his 
 Body. See Sun. 
 
 The FnctiU or bright Spots differ very confiderably from 
 the MacuU or dark Spots, both in Light, Colour, Figure, 
 Magnitude and Duration. See Mac0l;e. 
 
 IJevclius afl.urcs us, that July the 30' ' 1^34. he obferv'd 
 a Facuia that took up a third Part of the Sun's Diameter. 
 And from the Obfervations of the fame Hei'elms, we learn, 
 that the Macule frequently change into Facnl<g ; the Fa- 
 cuia into Macuk-E rarely, if ever. Some Authors even con- 
 tend that all the Macule degenerate into FaciiU-, e'er they 
 quite difappcar. 
 
 Hmgem however, declares he was never able to dif- 
 covzi^vi-^ Faculce; though the Maculae occurr'd to him ve- 
 ry frequently. All the Foundation he could fee for the 
 Notion of FaaiU, was, that in the darkifli Clouds which 
 frequently furround the Maculx, one fometlmes difcerns 
 little Points or Sparks brighter than the refi:. 
 
 However, Authors after Kircher and Schehier, have ge- 
 nerally reprefented the Sun's Eody full of bright, fiery 
 Spots, which they conceiv-; to be a fort of Volcano's in the 
 Eody of the Sun. But Hity^edS^ and others of the lateft 
 and bed: Obfervers, finding that the beft TeiefcOpes dif- 
 cover nothing of the Matter, agree to explode the Pheno- 
 mena of P<:7a//i!?: Their Caufe, thefc Authors attribute to 
 the tremulous Agitation of the Vapours near our Earth; 
 the fame as iometimes fliews a little Ur.evennefs in the 
 Circumference of the Sun's Disk, when view'd through a 
 Telefcope. Striftly then, the Maculse are not Eruflations 
 of Fire and Flame, but Refra£lions of the Sun's Rays in 
 the rarer Exhalations, which being condenfed in the Neigh- 
 bourhood of that Shade, feem to exhibit a Light greater 
 than that of the Sun. See Si'ot, £i?c. 
 
 The Word is pure Latin, fdcnla being a Diminutive 
 of Favy Torch ; and fuppos'd to be here applied from their 
 appearing and diffipating turns, 
 
 FACULTY, aycJxt r, or Ability of performing an Ac- 
 tion. Sec Power. 
 
 The Term is much ufed by the antient Philofophers, and 
 fiill retain'd in the Schools, to explain the Aflions of na- 
 tural Bodies by. 
 
 Thus, to account for the Aft of Digeftion, they fuppos'd 
 a iDigcJiive Facn/ty in the Stomach : To account for Mo- 
 tion, they imagin'd a Motive Fac7/lry in the Nerves, ^c. 
 which is only a fubllituting of one Name of an unknown 
 Phxnomcnon for another. 
 
 Yet this Practice of attributing Efiefts to their refpec- 
 tive Virtues or Faculties, fl:ill obtains in divers Things, 
 which our Philofophy has not yet afforded us a better 
 Account of Thus, fay our Medicinal Writers, Senna and 
 Rhubarb have a 'Purganve Facnlty 5 Barberries an J3f- 
 tringcnt F.icnI/y, Sic. which amounts jufi to this, that Senna 
 purges, and Barberries bind. 
 
 The Faculties or 'Poivers of the Sonl, are coihmonly 
 reputed two, ^7C■. of Underjlandijig and WiHivg. See 
 Powers. See alfo UNUEP.sTANniNG and V^/illing. 
 
 A Faculty of an Animal liody., is defined to be the 
 Principle whereby the Body performs its Funftions. This 
 is ufuaiiy diflingui/li'd with regard to the feveral Func- 
 tions, into Vegctati've and Animal. 
 
 L'nder the Vegetative Faculty^ are compreh'ended the 
 
 5 ) FiEC 
 
 divers fuba'tern ones, whereby Nutrition and Gcncr.itiorS 
 arc effected. 
 
 Under the Animal Faculties, are comprehended thofe 
 relating to Scnfe and Motion. 
 
 The V^egctative Faculty then is divided into Hutnti'u'3 
 and Generative ; and the Nutritive is again fubdividcd in- 
 to Natural and Vital. 
 
 To the firft, belong the Funflions of the lower Belly, re- 
 lating to the Preparation of the Food; to the latter, the 
 Aflions of the Heart and Lungs, wherein Life is chiefly 
 concern'd. 
 
 Others fubdivide the Y egetativ e FacuUy mto AttraBive ^ 
 Reteittivc, ConcoElivc, and Expul/ive. 
 
 The A?2imal Faculties, being thofe whereby an Animal 
 perceives and moves, become divided into Scnjtrive and 
 Eoco-motive. See Animal, Vegetative, Vital, Na- 
 tural, Sffc. See alio Functions. 
 
 Faculty is alfo applied in the Schools, to the divers 
 Parts or Members of an Univcrfity, divided according to 
 the Arts or Sciences taught or profcfs'd therein. 
 
 There are four Faculties in. moft Unlverfities : That of 
 the Arts., which includes the Humanities and Philofophy, 
 and which is much the moft antient and extenfive : The 
 fecond, is that of theology .- Tl.c third, Aicdicine : And the 
 fourth, Jimfpriideyicc. See each under its proper Arti- 
 cle, Theology, ^c. See alfo University. 
 
 The Degrees in the feveral Faculties in our Univerfities 
 are, thole of ^atchehr, Alajlcr and 'DoBor. See De- 
 gree, See alfo Batchelor, Master and Doctor. 
 
 The Facility is frequently ufed abfblutely, and by way 
 of Eminence for that chiefly ftudied or taught in that 
 Place. Thus, the Facnlty cf Loiidonss^A. Moutpelier is Medi- 
 cine : That of 'Paris Theology : That of Orleans Law, ^c. 
 See College of 'Phy/icians, Sorbonne, t^c. 
 
 Faculty, as it is reftrain'd from tuc original ?.nd ac- 
 tive Signification to the particular Underfianding in 
 Law, is ufed for a Privilege or fpecial Power granted to 
 a Man by Favour, Indulgence, and Diipenlation, to do that 
 which by Law )ie cannot ; As to cat Flelh upon Days pro- 
 hibited ; to marry without Banes firft ask'd. 
 
 The Cotirt of Faculties belongs to the Archbifl^op of 
 Canterhtiry, and his Oificer is called Magijler ad Facuhates. 
 His Power is to grant Difpenfations, as to marry, to eae 
 Fle/h on Days prohibited, the Son to fucceed his rather 
 in his Benefice, one to have two or more Benefices iacom- 
 patibl'jr, ^c. 
 
 The Office where fuch Difpenfations are tal^en out, is alfo 
 call'd the Faculty-Office. 
 
 FjECAL Matter, a Term ufed by Phyficians, particularly 
 the Frc7tch , for the F^ces or great Excrements of a Man^ 
 i. c. thofe difcharged by Stool. See Excrement. 
 
 The Fiscal Matter is become famous for a chymical 
 Operation thereon, by Monf. Homlergy related at length in 
 the Mctn. de CAcademic R. An. 1711. He had a Notion 
 fuggefted to him, that the F£cal Matter, by Diftillation, 
 yielded an Oil clear as Water, without any Smell, and 
 which had the Property of fixing Mercury into fine Silver. 
 Upon this, to work he goes; and becaufe he would have 
 as laudable and promifing a Matter as he could, hired 
 four robuft healthy young Fellows, whom he ihut up for 
 three Months, and agreed with them, that they ihould 
 eat nothing but the fineft Bread, which he fupplied them 
 withall frefh every Day, and drink the befl Champaijt 
 Wine as long as they would. After a long Procefs, and 
 numerous Effays on the Excrements they made, he at 
 length got the clear, inodorous Oil ; but it had no Effect 
 at all on Mercury, which was the great Point aiin'd at. 
 
 However, miffing of what he expected, he fell on fome- 
 thing he never dreamt of, "Siz. a 'JPhofphoms. The Caput 
 Mortnum of the Oil, he found to have a furprizing Proper- 
 ty of taking Fire without any Motion, or the Applicatioii 
 of any other Fire j infomuch, that it might deferve a Place 
 in the firft Rank of Phofphori known. 
 
 The Quantity of a Pea taken out of theMatras, and laid 
 on a Paper, or other combuflible Matter, begins to fmoak 
 immediately, and fets the Paper on Fire. See Phospho- 
 rus Ardens. 
 
 F^CES, or FoECES, or Feces, the Dregs, Sediment, 
 or Impurities remaining of a mist Body^ after the purer, 
 more volatile and fluid have been feparated therefrom 
 by Evaporation, DifTolution, Decantation, Derivation, or 
 the like. 
 
 Thus we fay the F<£ces of Oil, Sic. Thofe of Wines arc 
 properly call'd Zees. See Lees. Thofe of Malt-liquors, 
 Grounds. See Grounds. 
 
 FffiCEs is particularly ufed inMedicine, Sffc. Forthe grofs, 
 impure Matters found at the Bottom of the Compofitions 
 and Preparations of either Pharmacy. 
 
 Fjeces, in Chymiflry, dcnorcs the Lees, Refufe, Dirt, 
 Mud, Ordures, Impurities, Excrements and heterogeneous 
 Matters remaining in the Alembic after the DiliiHation 
 of any Body. See DisxitLATiON. 
 
 * B What 
 
FAI 
 
 (6) 
 
 FAI 
 
 What remains in the Retort, inflead of Fiffccs, is pro- 
 perly denominated Ca/'us mortunm, or l^erra damnata. 
 •Sec Damnata Teeka, Cai'ut mortuum. 
 
 Fjeces is alfo ulcd for the Excrements of an Animal 
 voided by Stool. Sec Bxcrement. 
 
 F^TOR, Stench. See Foetor. 
 
 FAGGOT, or Fagot, in Fortification. See Fascine. 
 M€!!ia<^c derives the Word from the "Lnun Facottui, which 
 was form'd of the Greek ipajtof. l^icod. borrows it from 
 Fafcicuiiis, a Bundle : Dii Cm/gc from the bafe Latin Fa- 
 gatiim, ^nd fagotuni. 
 
 A FiiggQ^ of Stecl'ls the Quantity of izo 1. weight. 
 
 In the time of Popery in thefe Kingdoms, Faggot was 
 a Badge wore on the Sleeve of the upper Garment by 
 fuch as had abjm'd Herefy ; being put on after the Per- 
 fon had carried a F^iggot by way of Penance to fome ap- 
 pointed Place of Solemnity. The Leaving thi,3 Badge 
 was fometimes conftrued Apoflacy. 
 
 FAGGOTS, among the Military Men, are ineffeftivc 
 Pcrfons, who receive no regular Pay, nor do any regular 
 Duty, but are hired, occaiionally to appear at a Mufter, 
 to fill up the Companies, and hide the real Deficiences 
 thereof. 
 
 FAGONA, in Anatomy, a conglomerate Gland, cali'd 
 alfo "Thymus. Sec Thymus. 
 
 FAILLIS, in Heraldry, a French Term, denoting fome 
 Failure or Flaw in an Ordinary, as if it were broke, and 
 a Splinter taken from it. 
 
 FAILURE, or Failing, a Species of Bankrupcy ; po- 
 pularly cali'd !Brcaki?!gi or Stoppivg 'Faymmt. See 
 Banicrupt. 
 
 FAINT, fi//;Tj Faint-Action, is as much feigii^d Ac- 
 t'loni, that is fach Aftion, as albeit the Words of the 
 Writ be true, yet, for certain Caufcs the Party has no Title 
 to recover thereby. A falfe Afl:ion is that where the Words 
 of the Writ are ^alfe. Coke on Littl. fol. 56"!. Yet fome- 
 times the two are confounded. See Action. 
 
 FAIR, a publick Place, where Merchants Traders, 
 and other Perfons from divers Parts meet, on fome fix'd 
 Day of tlio Year, to buy and lell Commodities, and to 
 partake of the Uivcrfions ufually accompanying fuch Af- 
 Jemblies. 
 
 Fairs arc either frec,or charg'd with Tolls and Impofitions. 
 
 The Privileges of Free Fairs confifl chiefly, firft. In 
 that all Traders, £^t:. whether Natives, or Foreigners, are 
 allowM to enter the Kingdom, and are under the Royal 
 Safeguard and Protection in coming and returning, they 
 and their Agents, with their Goods, £f?c. I'J', In that the 
 faid Perfons snd their EfFeiTis are exempt from all Duties, 
 Impofitions, Tolls and Servitudes, 3''', That Merchants in 
 going to, or returning from the Fair, Sec. cannot be ar- 
 rcfted, or their Goods flop'd, ^c. Tis the Prince alone 
 that has a Right, by his Letters Patent, to eflabiifli 
 whether ffce, or fubjefl to Duties, and the other ordi- 
 j-.ary Laws and Penalties. 
 
 The Word Fdir is formed of the French Foirc, which 
 fignifies the lame Thing. And Foirc fome derive from 
 the 'Latin Fo?-um, Market : Others from the Latin Fcri£, by 
 reafcn Fdirs were antiently always held in the Places 
 where the Wakes, or Feafls of the Dedications of Churches, 
 cali'd Feriif, were held. See Fep^iul. 
 
 The Romans cali'd them Niindiv^. Eric 'Puteamts has a 
 very pretty little Trcatife on the l-dirs of the Romans, ^De 
 Fliindinis Romamnim, which he culls Nova fajionimfacula. 
 
 Several Fairs are held in the open Fields, or on Heaths 
 & Commons; under Tents, Booths and Barracks erected 
 for the Purpofe, as Stnrhridge Fair, Sic. Others in 
 Places wall'd in for the Purpole; and form'd into re- 
 gular Streets, Lanes, ^c. for the Occafion. As the Fair 
 of St. Laurence at 'Paris : Ladly, others arc held in 
 the open Places and Streets of Cities, as Sartholome-zv 
 Fair, the Sri/lol Fiir, the Fair of St. Gcrmains, &c. 
 
 Fairs, particularly Free Fairs, make a very confiderable 
 Article in the Commerce o'i F.nropc, efpecially that of the 
 Mediterranean or Inland Parts, asGcnnany, Sec, where the 
 continual PalTage andRepaflligc of Veffcls is impracticable. 
 
 The moll celebrated /'ij/V^in^wo^c arc thofe, i. of Franc- 
 fort, held twice a Year, in Spring and Autumn: The firft 
 commencing the Sunday before Palm-Sunday, and the 0- 
 ther on the Sunday_bcfore the eighth of Septe7nher. Lafts 
 14. Days, or two Weeks, the firll of which is called the 
 Week of Acceptance, and the fecond the Week of Payment. 
 They are famous for the Sale of ail Kinds of Commo- 
 dities, but particularly the immenfe Quantity of curious 
 Books, no where clfe to be found, and whence the Eook- 
 feliers throughout all Fiirope ufed to furnifli. themfelves. 
 Before each Fair there is a Catalogue of all the Books 
 to be fold thereat, printed and difperied, to call together 
 purchafersj though the Learned complain of divers un- 
 fair Practices therein; as faditious Titles, Names of Books 
 purely imaginary, ^c. befide great Faults in the Names of 
 the Authotc, and the Titles of the real Books.— The 
 
 Fairs of Fcipjick, which are held thrice a Tear; one be- 
 ginning on the firit January, another three Weeks after 
 Maftcr J and a third after Michaelmas. They hold twelve 
 Days a-pieae, and are at leait as confiderable as thofe of 
 Franckforr. 5. The Fairs o( Novi, a litrle City in the Af:- 
 lanefcy under the Dominion of tho Republic of Genca. 
 There are four in the Year, commencing on the fecond of 
 February, the fecond of May, the firft of jiifgnjl, and iecond 
 of September. Tho' the Commodities bought and fold here 
 be very confiderable j yet, what chiefly contributes to ren- 
 der them fo famous, is thevaft Concourfe of the molt confi- 
 derable Merchants and Negotiants of the neighbouringKing- 
 doms for the tranfafting of Affairs, and fettling Accounts. 
 4. The Fairs of Riga, whereof there are two in the Year; 
 one on May, and the other in September. They are much 
 frequented by the EngiiJJ?, Dmch and French Ships, as 
 alfo from all Parts of tho Saltick. The beif Time for the 
 Sale of Gootls at Riga, is during the Fairs. Since the 
 Building of the famous City of Pctershonrg, thefe Fairs 
 have fulfer'd fome Diminution. 5. Fair of Archangel, 
 during which, all the Trade Foreigners have with that 
 City, is managed. It holds a Month, or fix Weeks at molf-, 
 commencing from the middle of Align fl. 'Fhe Alifcoi'itc 
 Merchants attend here from all Parts of that vale Empire ; 
 and the E7igli(Jy, ^ntch, French, S-zvecdijh, 'UauiJJp and 
 other Ships in the Port of that City, on this Occafion, or- 
 dinarily amount to three hundred. But this is no Free 
 Fair, as the reft are. The Duties of Exportation and In- 
 portation are very flriftly paid, and on a very high footing. 
 6. "The Fair of St. Germain, one of the Suburbs of Paris, 
 commencing on the third of February, and holding till Fa- 
 Jler j tho' it is on/y_/r^^ for the firfl fifteen Days. 7. The 
 Fairs of Zy on s, which MonC du Chcfnc, in his Antiquity 
 of Cities,would infinuatefrom a Paffage in Strabo, wcreeflab- 
 lifli'd by the Romans: I'ho' 'tis certain, th^ Fairs, a^s they 
 now fiand, are of a much later Date. There are three in 
 the Year, each lafting twenty Days, and free for ever. 
 They begin on Eajfer Monday; the ifith of July ; and the 
 firfc of i)ecemher. §. Fair of Giiibray, a Suburb of the 
 City Falaife in the lower Normandy. It is faid to have been 
 eftablifii'd by our William the Conqueror, in Confideratioa 
 of his being born at Falaife. It commences on the iCtli 
 of A[ig?/ft, and holds 15 Days, free by Charter, and longer 
 by Cuftom. 9. Fair of Scaiicaire, held partly in a City of 
 that Name, in Languedoc, and partly in the open Coun- 
 try, under Tents, ^c. It commences on the zzd of y///)\ 
 and only holds for three Days; yet it is the greateit and 
 moft celebrated of all the Fairs in that Part of EwopCy 
 both for the Concourfe of Strangers from all Parts of the 
 World; and for the Traffick of all kind of Goods: I'ho 
 Money return'd in thefe three Days amounting fometimes 
 to above fix Million of Livres. 
 
 The Fairs of Porto-bcllo, Vera Crux, and the Havnnay 
 are the mofl confiderable of all thofe in America. 'l"he 
 two firft laii as long as the Flota and Gallions continue in 
 thofe Parts; and the laft is open'd as foon as the Flota or 
 Gallions arrive there upon their Return for Spain ; this be- 
 ing the Place where the two Fleets join. See Flota, and 
 Gallions. 
 
 Fair Pleading. See Be au-pleater. 
 
 FAIRY, a Term frequently occurring in antlent Tradi- 
 tions and Romances, denoting a kind of Genii, or imagi- 
 nary Deities, converfant on Earth, and difiinguiili'd by a- 
 bundance of fantafticalAilions andOflices.eithergood Or evil. 
 
 Theivj/mTare a peculiar fpecics of Divinities, that have 
 but little Relation to any of thofe of the antient Greeks 
 2.r\<X Romans j nn\cfs perhaps to the Larv£. See Larvje. 
 Tho' others, and with Rcafon, won't have them rank'd a- 
 mong Gods ; but fuppofe them an intermediate kind of 
 Beings, neither Gods, nor Angels, nor Men, nor Devils. 
 
 They are of Oriental Extraflion, and feem to have been 
 invented by the Pcrjians and Arabs, whofc HiOory and 
 Religion abounds with Tales of Fairies and Dragons. The 
 Per/ians call them Peri, and the Arabs Ginn, having a 
 peculiar Country, which they iuppofe them to inhabit, 
 cali'd Ginnijlan, and by us Fairy Zand. Our great Coun- 
 tryman Spencer's Mafl:er-work, the Fairy ^iccn, is an Epic 
 Poem under the Perfons and Charaflers 01 Fairies. 
 
 Nanda, in his Mafcurat derives the Origin of our Fables 
 of Fairies, from thofe of the Parde of the Antients; and_ 
 fuppofes both the one and the other to have been a kind ot 
 Envoys, or Interpreters of the Will of Heaven to Men. But 
 then, by Fairies he means a fort of Witches, famed for 
 foretelling future Events, by means of fome C'ommunica- 
 tion with the Genii above-mentioned. The fiUy fuperfli- 
 tious Notions of the Antients, he obfcrves, were not near 
 fo formidable as ours; nor their Hell and Furies any thing 
 comparable to our Devils. Accordingly, in lieu of our Hags 
 and Witches, who do nothing but ill, and are employ 'd in 
 the lowell, bafefl Offices, they had a fort of finer^Goddef- 
 fes, caird by Zatin Authors y^lbas Domims, who tcarce did 
 any thing but good, and took Pleafure in noble, honourable 
 
 Deeds: 
 
FAi (7) FAL 
 
 f)ecds ; Such wcri: their Lamia, and Nymph Egoria; from 
 whom the later fairy Queens, Alorga, Jilcma, Fata Manto 
 of Ariojlo, Gloriaiia of Spencer, and other Machines in 
 Hijglljh and French Fable were, no doubt, dcriv'd. Some 
 ot them are ufually made to attend the Births of young 
 Princes and Cavaliers, to inform them of their Deftiny, as 
 was antiently done by the ^ParCiS, witnefs Bygijztis, c. 171, 
 and 174. 
 
 But with Nauda's Leave, the Antients were not without 
 Witches, as wiclced as our own 5 witnefs the Canidia of 
 Horace Epod. IV. Od. V. & Satyr L. I. 10. Nor did the 
 Fairies fuccecd the •Farc£, or even Venifiae of the Anti- 
 ents j but rather the N^'iJ/Z/'rf' -■ for fuch were Lamia and 
 Jigeria. See Nymi'ii, Parc^k, £^t:. 
 
 7 Circle or Ring, is a Phenomenon pretty frequent in 
 the Fields, being a kind of Round, l"uppos'd, by the 
 Vulgar, to be trac'd by the Fairies in their Dances. 
 
 There arc two kinds ; one of them feven or eight Yards in 
 Diameter, containing a round bare Path, a Foot'broad, with 
 green Grafs in the Middle : The other, of divers Bignef- 
 fes ; being incompais'd with a Circumference of Grafs, 
 much frefher and greener than that in the Middle. 
 
 Mc.Jclpip and Mr. IValher, in the Philof Tranfaft. afcribe 
 them to the Lightning; which is confirm'd by their being 
 moll: frequently produc'd after Storms of that kind ; as well 
 as by the Colour and Brittlencls of the Grafs's Roots, 
 when firlb obferv'd. 'Tis no Wonder that Lightning, like 
 all other Fires, moves round, and burns more in the Ex- 
 tremity than the Middle. 
 
 According to thofe Gentlemen, the fecond Kind of Circle 
 arifes originally from the firil: The Grafs burnr up by the 
 Lightning, ufmg to grow the more plentifully afterwards. 
 
 Other Authors have alTerred, that thefe Fairy Rings are 
 form'd by Ants ; by reafon thofe Jnfefts are fometiraes found 
 travelling in Troops therein. 
 
 FAITH, in Philofophy, call'd alfo Selicf, is that ACTent 
 we give to a Propofitiun advanc'd by another, the Truth 
 of which Propohtion we don't immediately perceive, from 
 our own Realon or Experience, but believe it difcover'd 
 and known by the other ; Or, Faith is a Judgment or Af- 
 fent of the Mind, the Motive whereof is not any intrin- 
 fick Evidence, but the Authority or Teflimony of fome 
 other, who reveals, or relates it. See Reason. 
 
 Hence, as there are two Kinds of Authorities orTeflimo- 
 nies ;^the one of God, and the other of Man; Faith becomes 
 dilHnguini'd into Hitman, and divine. 
 
 iDivine Faith is that founded on the Authority of God; 
 or 'tis that Alfent we give to what is affirm'dby God. The 
 Objccl: of this Faith is Matters of Revelation. See Re- 
 
 VKL ATI ON. 
 
 Jlttman Faith is that whereby we believe what is told 
 us by Men ; The Object hereof is Matter of human Te- 
 Itimony and Evidence. See Testimony, andEviDENCE. 
 
 Faith again, may be ditlinguifl.'d into implicit, and 
 fcientific. 
 
 Implicit or Mind Faith is that whereby we give our Af- 
 fent to a Propofition advanc'd by another, of whofe Know- 
 iege and Veracity we have no certain and evident Reafon 
 or Proof; and this is only under another Name. 
 
 See Opinion. 
 
 Scieiltifical or feeing Faith, is that by which we give our 
 AfTent to a Propofition advanc'd by one who can neither 
 deceive, nor be dcceiv'd ; which may be properly refer'd 
 to Science at KnO'Mcdge. See Knowledge. 
 
 'Di'jine Faith, Cieleris paribus, is ftronger than human. 
 When we arc fully convinc'd that any Propotition comes 
 from God, Faith becomes Affurancc, or Science; it being 
 an Ingredient in our Idea of Cod, that ho can neither de- 
 ceive, nor be deceiv'd : But when there is any Doubt, whe- 
 ther the Propofition is declared by God, or whether he has 
 commanded that we (hould bcUeve fuch a Thing; the Faith 
 can bo noflrongcr, or weaker than the Reafins on which 
 it i.s founded : Divine Faith therefore, may either be flrong, 
 weak or none ar all— Again, the Real'onsorMotives of believ- 
 ing Men, may be of luch Weight and Force, that being per- 
 feflly underllood, they may equal a mathematical Evi- 
 dence: And then the human Faith is fcarcc inferior to 
 the Divine ; there being, as it were, an equal Neceffity of 
 giving our Affcnt on each Side. See Credibility of 
 laitmat!. T'eflimony. 
 
 Hence it is eafily obferv'd, that ail out Faith or Belief 
 has its Foundation on Realon, which cannot deceive us, if 
 we make a due life of our Liberty, and do not acquiefce, 
 till it necefiarily compels us. Sec Libep.ty, and Judg- 
 ment. 
 
 Striclly, and philofophically fpeaking, no Man can have 
 what we call a i){vine Faith, but a Prophet, to whom God 
 has immediately fpoken. SeePp.oPHET, and Pp.orHECY. 
 
 All our prefcnt religious F'aith is really hltman,as depend- 
 ing on the fecondary "rellimony of Men ; of whole Veracity 
 however, we have the ftrongelt Proofs. The Prophets, or thofe 
 to whom God immediately revealed his Will, believ'd him, 
 
 for that they knew he could not deceive. We, at this Day, 
 believe them, or rather their Writings, for other Realon'' 
 V!Z. the fame which oblige us to believe all undoubted III'- 
 Ilories. See Revelation. 
 
 Faith, in Theology, is the firft of the Theological Vir- 
 tues, or Graces. See Grace. 
 
 Faith, in this Senle, is a Gift of God, whereby we ar. 
 led to give a firm Aflent to the Truths he has reveal'd to 
 his Church: Or, Faith is a Gift or Impreflaon, which leads 
 us to give our Aflent to certain Things relating to God, his 
 Nature, Attributes, Worlltip, Truth,- t-c. the Evidence 
 of which Things, we do not fee and undcrfland clearly 
 enough, to have given our Aflent on the common Footing 
 of Reafon, and Neceffity. See Revelation, and Troth. 
 
 St. Tatll defines Faith the Subftancc or Support of Thim's 
 hoped for, and the Evidence of Things not feen. The Li?c 
 of Faith confifls in forving God without knowing him in 
 any lenfible manner. Nicole. 
 
 Befide the two Species of Faith, human and divine ; the 
 Romanifts make a third, or intermediate Kind, call'd 
 
 EcclcfiafticalVhiru, which is tlieAffent, orthodox Per- 
 fons give to certain Events decided by the Church, and 
 propos'd to be believed of all : As when fhe declares that fuch 
 a Book contains heretical Doarinc : That fuch a Perfon is 
 in Heaven, This Term, Eccle/iaftical Faith, was firll 
 
 mtroduc d by Mr. Terefixe, to diliinguilh the Faith where- 
 by we believe Matters of Divine Revelation, from thofe of 
 Ecclefiaftical Determination. 
 
 Coufeffion of VAiru, is a Creei or Formula containing all 
 thofe Articles, the Belief whereof is efleemed neceflary to 
 Salvation. See Creed, and Symbol. 
 
 Faith fli/iJ^ flo;H.\?e, in the Feudal Law. See Fealty. 
 
 FAKIR, or Faijuir, a kind of Dcrvice, or Mahometan 
 Religious, who travels the Country, and lives on Alms ; 
 Or rather, as d'Herl/clit obfcrves, Fakir and Derviceare the 
 fame thing. 
 
 The 'ttirks and 'Perfiani ufo the Name Dervice for any 
 poor I erfon, whethur he be fo out of Neceffity, or Choice : 
 And the AraLs apply Faliir in the fame Senfe. XVhcnce,in 
 fome Countries of Muffulmanifm, the Religious are call'd. 
 Dermces; and in others, particularly throughout the States 
 of the great Mogul, Fakirs. See Deevice, 
 
 The Fakirs fometimes travel fingly, and fometimes in 
 Companies. When they go in Companies, they have a 
 Superior, who is diflinguilh'd by his Habit. Each Fakir 
 bears a Horn, which he blows at his Arrival in any Place, 
 as alfo at his Departure; and a kind of Scraper or Trowel' 
 to fcrape the Earth in the Place where he fits or lies down. 
 When rhey go together, they divide their Alms equally 
 amongft them ; give what is left every Night to the Poor, 
 and never rei'erye any thing for the Morrow. 
 
 There are alio a kind of idolatrous Fakirs, who follow 
 much the lame Trade. I). Herbelot. reckons in the Indies 
 eight hundred thoufand Mahometan Fakirs i and twelve 
 hundred thoufand idolatrous ones : To fay nothing of tiivers 
 extraordinary fpecies o( F'aijllirs, particularly 'Penitents j 
 whofe Mortification and Penance confifls in very odd 
 Obfervances. Some, v. gr. remain Night and Day for 
 many Years in certain uneafy Poflurcs. Others never fir or 
 lay down to fleep, but fuftain thomfelves by a Rope, hung 
 down for the Purpofe. Others bury themfelves in a Ditch, 
 or Pit, for nine or ten Days without eating or drinking. 
 Others keep their Arms lifted up to Heaven, lb long, till 
 they cannot let them down again, if they would. Others 
 lay Fire on their Heads, and burn the Scalp to the very 
 Bone. Others roll themfelves naked on Thorns. -Taver- 
 nier, &c. 
 
 Another Clafs of Fakirs, retire unto Mofques, live on 
 Alms, and devote themfelves to the Study of the Law, 
 the reading of the Alcoran, iSc. to fit themfelves for 
 Moulas or Do£tors. 
 
 People of Quality fometimes aflhme the Charaftcr and 
 Quality of Fakirs : And the famous Oram^z-cb himfelf, 
 e'er he afcended the Throne, gave out, that he intended to 
 commence Fakir. 
 
 The Word F'akir is Arabic, and fignifies a poor Perfon. 
 It is form'd of the Word ^p?, fakara, to be in want. 
 
 FALC-ATED, one of the Phafes of the Plants, popular- 
 ly call'd Horned. See Phases. 
 
 The Aflronomers fay the Moon, or any Planet appears 
 Falcated, when the enlighten'd Part appears in form of a 
 Sickle, or Reaping-hook, by the Latins call'd Faix. 
 
 The Moon is Falcated, whilfl: llie moves from the 
 Conjunflion to the Oppofifion, or from Kew Moon to 
 Full ; from Full to a New again, the enlighten'd Part ap- 
 pears gibbous, and the dark Falcated, 8ec Moon. 
 
 FALCON, or Faucon^ a Bird of Prey, of the Hawk- 
 kind, fuperior to all others for Goodnefs, Courage, Docibi- 
 lity, Gentleness, and Koblenefs of Nature. See Hawk. 
 
 The Falcon or Falcon Gentle^ is both for the Filt, and 
 the Lure: Its Feet are yellow, its Head black, and Back 
 fpotted. In the Choice, obferve that the Head be round, 
 
 the 
 
FAL 
 
 (8) 
 
 FAL 
 
 llie Beat thick and fliort, the Neck long, the Shoulders 
 broad, Thighs long, Legs fhort, Feet large, the Feathers 
 oF the Wings flendcr, Pounces black, 
 
 The Falcon is excellent at the River, Brook, and even 
 Field; and flies chiefly at the larger Game, as Wild-goofe, 
 Kite, Crow, Heron, Crane, Pye, Shoveler, ^c. _ ^ 
 
 It muft be added, that the Name F^-t/co;? is retrain d to 
 tKe Female ; tor as to the Male Falcon, 'tis much fmailer, 
 weaker, and lefs courageous than the Female, and there- 
 fore denominated T'dJ/el, or l^iercelot. 
 
 John do Jamia^ and feveral others, take the Name 
 Palcoti to have been occafion'd by its crooked Talona, or 
 Pounces, which refemble a Falx or Sickle. Giraldiis de- 
 rives it a fnlcmdo, becaufe it flics in a Curve. 
 
 As in the Courfe of this Work, the feveral Terms of 
 Falconry are explain'd, it may be here necelTary to fay 
 fomething in the general, of the Management and DifcipUne 
 of the Falcon, as being the Foundation of the Art of Fal- 
 conry. For the reft, the Reader may have Recourfe to 
 the Heads Hawk, and Hawking. 
 
 AVhen a young Falcon is firft taken, fhe muil hs-fceCd ; 
 and the Seeling at length gradually flacken'd, that Hie may 
 be able to fee what Provifions are brought her. Her Fur- 
 niture is to be JefTes of Leather, maild Leafiies, with 
 Buttons at the End, and Bewets. Befide, a fmall round 
 Stick hanging in a String to flrokc her frequently with- 
 al; which, the oftener 'tis done, the fooner and better will 
 ihe be man'd : Two Bells on her Legs, that flie may be 
 the more readily found, orheard when ftie ffirs, fcratches, 
 l$ci And a Hood rais'd, and bols'd over her Eyes. Her 
 Food to be Pidgeons, Larks, and other Hve Birds, of which 
 Jhe is to eat twice or thrice a Day, and till Ihe be full 
 gorged. When the Falconer is about to feed her, he muft 
 hoop and lure, that /he may know when to expe£l it. 
 Then unhooding her gently, he gives her two or three Bits, 
 and putting her Hood on again, gives her as much more ; 
 but takes care flic is clofe keled, and after three or four 
 Days lefl'ens her Diet. At going to bed, he fets her on a 
 Pearch by him, that he may awake her often in the 
 Kif^ht ■ continuing to do fo, till flie grow tame and gentle. 
 When'flie begins to feed eagerly, he gives her Sheeps- 
 heart ; and now he begins to unhood her by Day, but it 
 muft bs done far from Company : Feeds her and hoods 
 her again ; and feeds her as before, but takes care not to 
 fright her with any thing, when he unhoodsher; and if he 
 can reclaims her without over-watching. The Falcon muft 
 be born continually on the Fift, till flie be throughly man- 
 ned, and induced to feed in Company : For two or three 
 Days give her wafli'd Meat, and then Plumage, accord- 
 ing as you efteem her foul within; if file cafi, hood her 
 again, and give her nothing till flie gleam after her Caft- 
 inc: But when flie has gleamed and caft, give her a little 
 hot Meat in Company ; and towards Evening let her plume 
 a Hen's Wing, likcwite in Company : Cleanfe the Feathers 
 ofher GalHng, if foul and flimy: If flic be clean within, 
 give her gentle Cafting; and when flie is well reclaimed, 
 manned, and made eager and fliarp fet, yoa muft venture 
 to feed her on the Lure. 
 
 But three things are to be confider'd before your Lure 
 be flicw'd her. i. That flie be bold and familiar in Com- 
 -pany, and not afraid of Dogs and Horfes. 2. Sharp-fct and 
 hunCTry, having regard to the Hour of Morning and Even- 
 ing when you would lure her. 3. Clean within, and the 
 Lure well garnifli'd with Meat on both Sides. When you 
 intend to give her the Length of a Leafe, you muft ab- 
 fcond your felf: She muft alfo be unbonded, and have a 
 bit or two given her on the Lure, as flie fits on your Fift. 
 That done, take the Lure ±rom her, and lo hide it that 
 flie may not fee it ; When flie is unfeeled, caft the Lure 
 fo near her, that flie may catch it within the Length of 
 her Leafli; and as foon as flie has feiz'd it, ufe your 
 Voice as Falconers do, feeding her upon the Lure on the 
 Ground. 
 
 After having lur'd your Falcon, in the Evening give her 
 but little Meat ; and let this Luring be fo timely, that you 
 may give her Plumage, ^c. next Morning on your Fift : 
 When flie has caft and gleamed, give her a little beach- 
 ing of warm Meat : About Noon, tye a Creance to her 
 Leafe, go into the Field, there give her a bit or two upon 
 the Lure and unfecl her ; if you find flic is fliarp-fet, and 
 has eagerly feiz'd on the Lure, let a Man hold her, ro let 
 her off to the Lure ; then unwind the Creance, and draw 
 it after you a good way, and let him who has the Bird, 
 hold his Right-hand on the Taftel of her Hood readily to 
 unhood her, as foon as you begin to lure ; to which if flie 
 come well, ftoop roundly upon it, and haftly feize it, let 
 ' her caft two ot three bits thereon. That done, unfeize, 
 take her off the Lure, and deliver her again to the Perfon 
 that held her ; and going further off the Lure, feed her as 
 before; and fo daily farther and farther off the Lure. 
 Afterwards, you may lure her in Company, but do not 
 f?i_"ht her ; And having us'd her to the Lure on foot, do it 
 
 alio on Horfc-back ; which may be fooner accomplifli'd, by 
 caufing Horfemcn to be about you, when you lure her on 
 Foot : 'Tis alfo fooner done, by rewarding her upon the 
 Lure on Horfe-back among Horfemcn. And when flic is 
 grown familiar this way, let fomebody a-foot hold tho 
 Ifawk, and he that is on Hotfe-back, muft call, and caft 
 the Lure about his Head, while the Holder takes off iho 
 Hood by the Taftel ; and if fhe feize eagerly on the Lurd 
 without fear of a Man or Horfe, then take off the Creance, 
 and lure at a greater Diftance, Laftly, if you would havo 
 her love Dogs as well as the Lure, call Dogs when you 
 give her Plumage. See Bathing, Enseaming, tSc 
 FALCON, i ■ y q.^Fatjcon, and 
 
 FALCONET, S Gunnery^ See^^^^^^^^^ 
 FALCONER, a Perfon who brings up, tames, tutors, 
 and manages Birds of Prey J as i-rt/fOKi, Hawks, ^'^c. Sec 
 Falconry. 
 
 The Grand Seignior ufually keeps fix thoufand Falcojjcys 
 in his Service. 
 
 The Frejjcb King has a Grm/d Falconer, which is an 
 Office difmembred from that of Great Hunt, Gr.ind \'c- 
 neier. The Hillorians take notice of this Poh; as early as 
 the Year 1250. 
 
 One great Bufinefs of t\\itFalco7!er,\sto confider the Qua- 
 lity and Mettle of his Birds, to know which to fly early, und 
 which late. He mutfalfobe bufy and cleanly in ireeing them 
 of Lice, Nits, and Vcrmine. Every night after flying, he 
 fltould give his Bird Cafting ; nor muft he forget to water 
 her, unlefs /he have been bath'd. After this, (ho mutt 
 be put in a warm Room, having a Pearch with a Candle 
 burning by her ; where ftre is to fit unhooded, that ftie 
 may prune and pick her fclf Next Morning file ftiould 
 be weather'd, ^c. 
 
 FALCONRY, or Fauconey, the Art of taming, ma- 
 naging, and, tutoring Birds of Prey, particularly Falcons 
 and Hawks i and einploying them with Advantage in the 
 Purfuit of Game, call'd alfo Hawking. 
 
 The Word is form'd of Falco, Falcon, or Fanco}i, the 
 Bird of moft Ufe and Efteem in this kind of Spore. See 
 Falcon. 
 
 FalcO'itry, as now praflic'd, was unknown among the 
 Greeks and Romans. All their Writings don't furniftr fo 
 much as a proper Karae to call it by : So far are they 
 from teaching us the Terms. 'Tis the French Language a- 
 lonc, that has particular Words for all the Parts of Fal- 
 conry and Hunting 5 and from them moft of our Terms, 
 as well as what we know of the Art it felf, are borrow 'd. 
 
 The Writers of Reputation on Falconry, are Defparon, 
 Franchiere, T" vdif, Artelonche, Dalagona, and Latham. 
 M. de S. Martha has put the Principles of the Art into 
 fine Zatin Verfcs, in his Bieracojbfhon, five de re accipi- 
 iraria, lihri tres. 
 
 FALDAGE, an antient Privilege, which feveral Lords 
 refcrved to themfelves of fetting up Sheep-folds, or Pens, 
 in any Fields within their Manors, the better to manure 
 them ; and this not only with their own, but with their Te- 
 nants Sheep. 
 
 This was alfo term'd Selta Fald£ ; and in feme old Char- 
 ters Fold-foca i and in fome Places a Fold-courfe, or Free- 
 
 FALL, fDefeent, in Phyficks, the Tendency of any heavy 
 Body towards the Center of the Earth. See DrsciiNT. 
 
 Gallileo firft difcover'd the Ratio of the Acceleration of 
 falling Bodies, ots. That dividing the whole Time of fal- 
 lino into equal Parts, the Body v'Mfalt thrice as far in the 
 fecond Moment, as in the firft ; five times as lar in the 
 third ; fev'n times in the fourth, ^c. and fo on in the Order 
 of the uneven Numbers, See Acceleration. 
 
 For the Canfe of the Fall of Bodies, lee Gravity. 
 
 For the La'jis of the V -K-L-LitiO Sodies, fee Descent. 
 
 Water-'Eki.i., fee Cataract. 
 
 Fall, is alfo us'd in a moral Senfe ; as the Fall of Adam. 
 See Original Sin : The Fall of the Roman Empire, fSc. 
 
 Authors contend, that 'Plato had a Notion of the Fall 
 of Adam, which he had learnt from Mofes. Fufch. de 
 'Pr£parat. Evangel. L. 12. c. 11. t]uotcs a Fable in 'Plato's 
 Symfof. wherein he finds the whole Hiftory, allegoiically 
 related. 
 
 Fall, in Mufick and Poetry. See Cadence, tri- 
 
 GRAM, i£c. , r . t> 
 
 FALLACY, a Deception, or falle Appearance or Re- 
 port. See Error, and Tf.uth. 
 
 The Epicureans, deny that there is any fuch thing as a 
 Fallacy of theSenfes. According to them all our Sentations, 
 and all our Perceptions, both of Senle and Phantaly, are 
 true; So that Senfe is the firft grand Criterion ot I ruth. 
 That the Senfes are never deceiv'd, they argue trom their 
 being incapable of all Ratiocination and Rcmemlirance : 
 Hence they can neither add, take away, couple, nor disjom ; 
 they cannot, therefore, infer, or conclude, or invent ; and 
 confequently cannot deceive by any Inference, or Inven- 
 tion, This the Mind may do, hut not the Seii.e, whole 
 
 only 
 
FAL 
 
 (9) 
 
 FAL 
 
 only Bufinefs is to apprehend what is prcfent. E. Co- 
 lours, not to difccrn or diltinguiHi between this Body and 
 that. But a Thing that barely apprehends without pro- 
 nouncing any thing, cannot deceive. Add, that there is 
 nothing to convict our Senibs of Falfhood. The ripht Eye, 
 c.gr. cannot convifl the left 5 nor 'Plato's Eyes, thofe of 
 Socrates ; fince the Reafons or Prctenfions of each are cqualj 
 and the pur-blind Perfon fees what he fees as much as 
 the Lynccm. Nor can a Senfe of one Kind convift an- 
 other; as the Sight, the Smell ; by reafon their Objects 
 are different; and confequently their Reports, or Judg- 
 ments are not of the lame Things. Thus again, if 
 I fee a Stick Ikeight, when out of the Water; but when 
 in it, crooked: My Perception is altogether as true in the 
 latter, as in the former Cafe; i. c. 'Tis as true that I have 
 the Perception or Idea of the crooked Stick , as of the 
 ftreight one. And this Idea is all that the Senfe fuggefls; 
 fothat it does not deceive. Laftly, Reafon cannot fliew 
 ojir Senfes miftaken, fince all reafoning depends on p_re- 
 vjous Senfations ; and the Senfes mufl firft be true, before 
 any Reafoning founded thereon, be fo. Thus, the Bpicii- 
 reans-^ whofeSyttem is flrongly confirm'd by what we have 
 already laid down from Mr. Serkely\ concerning the Ex- 
 ternal World. 
 
 The Carte/idn^, on the other hand, arc continually cry- 
 ing out againft the Senfes, as the great Sources of all De- 
 ception. Every thing, which our external Senfes prefent 
 us, they fay, fiaouid be fufpefted as falfe, or at belt du- 
 bious, till our Reafon has confirm'd the Report. They 
 add, that our Senfes, as hc'ing fallacious, were never given 
 us by Nature, far the Difcovery of any thing of Truth, but 
 only to point out what Things are convenient, or hurtful to 
 our Bodies. 
 
 The "Peripateticks keep a middle Courfe : They boid, 
 that if a fenfible Object be taken in its common or generi- 
 cal View, the Senfe cannot be deceiv'd about ir ; "for the 
 Sight can fee nothing but what is vifible ; nor can it err in 
 jpercciving what is vifible quatcnm fuch. But they add, that 
 if the Object be taken under its fpecific View, the Senfe 
 may be iniltaken about it, w^. from a Want of the Dif- 
 pofitions neceffary to a juft Senfation, as an Indifpofition 
 in the Eye, in the Medium, ^c. See Sense, Reason, 
 
 Fallacy, in Logic, or Syllogijlic Fallacy ^ is a captious 
 Argument, call'd alfo a Sophifm. See SopniSM. 
 
 Fnllacies either arife from Words, or Things : The 
 Foundation of all lUufion and Fallacy in Words, is that one 
 Art'idc j^ml^iguity ^ which is of two Kinds, viz. a fim- 
 ^[q Homouymia, and an Amphibology. See Homonymia, 
 and Amphibology. 
 
 The Kinds of Fallacy in Things arc very numerous, but 
 may be reduc'd to feven Heads, viz. Ignoratio Eleuchi, 
 ^ctitio Trinoipii, falfa Cattfa, Interrogatio multiplex, Li- 
 mitatio vitiofa, Accideiis ^ CoiifeqtiC7is. See Elenchus, 
 Petitio Principii, SS'^r. 
 
 Falling Sickncfs. See Epilepsy. 
 
 F)r. •irhervillc in the Philofoph. Tranfa£t. gives the Hi- 
 ftory of a Patient, much troubled with the Fallivg Sick- 
 ncfs. In her Urine he obferv'd a great Number of fliort 
 Worms, full oi Legs, and like Mille-pedes. While thefc 
 continued lively, and full of Motion, the Fits return'd dai- 
 ly ; but upon prcfcribing her half an Ounce of Oxyme! Hel- 
 Icboratum in Tanfey Water, the Worms and the Dillem- 
 per were both cffeiStually defiroy'd. 
 
 FALLOPIAN T'libes, in Anatomy, two Ducts arifing 
 from the Womb, one on each Side of the Fundus thereof, 
 and thence extended to the Ovaries ; having a cohfulerable 
 Share in the Aftair of Conception. See CoNCEmoN- 
 
 They are zzWA'Tnh^, i. e. Trumpets, in refpcft of their 
 Form ; for that in their Rife or Opening into the Womb, 
 they arc exceedingly fma!!, fo as fcarce to admit a knitting 
 Needle ; but in their Progrefs, towards the Ovaries, they 
 grow much bigger; and at length are capable, ro receive 
 the Finger : From whence they contradl again; and at the 
 Extremity next the Ovaries, are expanded into a fort of 
 Flanch or Foliage, which is fringed round with innumerable 
 little Fibres, bearing feme Refcmblance to the Flanch of a 
 Trumpet. 
 
 Thefe Tubes are four or five Inches long : They confift 
 of a double Membrane, derived from the outer and inner 
 Membranes of the Uterus. The Extremity next the O- 
 vary, at the Time of Impregnation, at which Time the 
 ■whole Tube is expanded, reaches to, and embraces theO- 
 vary ; tho' at other times it feems to fall a little Ihort of 
 it, and is only flightly tied by the Fringe, to the Underfide 
 of the Ovary. 
 
 The Ufe of thefe Tubes, is to convey the Seed, or rather 
 Ova of Women, and other Animals, from the Tefticles, 
 or Ovaries, into the Uterus, or Womb. See Ovaey, and 
 
 U'TERUS. 
 
 Their inner Subftance is compos'd, in good Meafure of 
 Ramifications of Veins, and Arteries, which form a kind 
 
 of reticular, or cavernous Body, not unlike that of the Cli- 
 toris. This Sti-a(5ture makes them capable of Dihtation, 
 and Contradtioii, according to the Q^iaiitity, and Stop of 
 the Eiood ; and consequently, of being, as it were, ere£tcdj 
 in Coitu, and of embracing the Ovary at that Time, which 
 in their State of Flacciditv they did not. Sec Generation, 
 
 They take their Denomination from Gabriel 
 
 Fallopms, a Modenefe, who died in 1562 ; and who is com-- 
 monly reputed their firlt Inventor; tho' we find them de- 
 fcribcd long before him, in Rz/fus of Ephcfiis, 
 
 The Ova, or Embryos, are fometimes detain'd in the 
 Tub(£ Fallopian^, and cannot make their Way into the 
 Womb. See F^tur. 
 
 Inftances of this Kind, have frequently been met with- 
 al in DilTeitions. But the molt remarkable, is that re- 
 lated by Abraham Cyprianus, a celebrated Phyfician of 
 Amflcrdam, in a Letter, addrcfs'd to Sr. "ll-o. MiUiugtony 
 wherein he defcribes the Manner, in which he drew a Fce- 
 tus 11 Months old, out of the Tuba of a living Woman, 
 who lived and had fevera! Children after the Operation. 
 
 FALLOW, a Colour, of a palilh red, like rha't of a Brick 
 half burnt; as a Fallow Deer, ^c. 
 
 Fallow Field, or Fallow Ground, is Land laid up; or 
 that has Iain untili'd for a confidcrable Time. 
 
 So, to tallow, is to prepare Land by plowing, long be- 
 fore it is plow'dibr Seed. To do this twice, is to t-ivifal- 
 io-ii\ and thrice, to trifallow. Sec Ploughing. 
 
 FALSE in Heraldry, are thofe wherein the funda- 
 
 mental Rules of the Art are not obferv'd : As if Metal bo 
 put on Metal ; or Colour on Colour, ^c. See Arms. 
 
 False Attack, in War, a feigned Attack, intended to draw 
 all the Enemy's Force to one fide, in order to favour a real 
 Attack, intended in another Part. See Attack. 
 
 False Sraye, in Fortification, a fmal! Mount of Earth, 
 four Fathom wide, erected on the Level round the Foot of 
 the Rampart, on that Side towards the Field, and feparated 
 by its Parapet from the Bcrmc, and the Side of the Moat. 
 
 It is made ufe of to fire upon the Enemy, when he is al- 
 ready fo far advanced, that you cannot force him back from 
 off the Parapet of the Body of the Place ; and alfo to re- 
 ceive the Ruins, which the Cannons make in the Body of 
 the Place. 
 
 False Claim, is where a Man claims more than his Due, 
 See Claim. 
 
 False Conception. See Mole. 
 
 False diamond, a Diamond counterfeited with Glafs. 
 See Diamond. 
 
 False, or /"^.{/^ ^'q/?//o;;,in Arlthmetick. SeePosiTioN. 
 
 False Flonx'cr, a Flower, which does not feem to pro- 
 duce any Fruit ; as thofe of the Hazle, Mulberry-Tree, 
 Or a Flower, that does not arife from any Embryo, or that 
 does not knit; as thofe of the Melon, Cucumber, ^^c. See 
 Flowep.. 
 
 False hnprifomneiit , is a Trefpafs committed againft a 
 Man, by imprifoning him without lawful Caufes, It is alfo 
 ufed for the Writ brought upon this Trefpafs. 
 
 False Keel, in a Ship, is a fecond Keel, which is fome- 
 times put under the firlt, to make it deeper. See Keel. 
 
 False Miifler, is when fuch Men pafs in Review, as are 
 not a£tually lilted as Soldiers. Sec Muster, Fagot, ^c. 
 False SeeGiRASOL. 
 False 'Prophecies, See Prophecies. 
 False Rooj of a Houfe, is that Part between the upper 
 Rooms, and the Covering. Sec Roof. 
 False Money, -) /»Mone 
 False PVi'ights,8cc. 1 
 False Ribs, i 
 False Sirth, 
 
 FALSEHOOD, Falfenefs, in Philofophy, an AcT of the 
 Underftanding, reprefenting a Thing, otherwife than it is, 
 as to its Accidents: Or, a faife Enunciation, or Judgment of 
 any Thing. As if a Perfon fhould judge, that rhc King 
 q{ Spaiti is in America. See Error, and Truth. 
 
 The Circumlfance, as to its Accidents, is of abfolute Ne- 
 ccflity m the Definition ; inafmuch as a thing cannot be re- 
 prefented otherwite than it is as to Etfcntials : for in fuch 
 Ciife the EfTence of the thing would not be repref-^nicd ; 
 And fince the EfTence is the Thing it felf, it would not be 
 that Thing, v^hich is reprefented, but another. 
 
 There is no Falfehocd in Apprehenfion, or Scnfaticn : Our 
 Ideas of Senfe are all juft, and true, fo far as they go ; and 
 all our Delufions arife from our Reafonings and Conclufions, 
 See Fallacy. 
 
 The Schcol-men difiinguiHi Falfehocd into Obje^ivCi 
 which is the Objcft of the falfe fudgment; e.gr. the King 
 of Spain being in America : Eiititative, that of the Things 
 appearing what it is not, and thus occafioning the Fallacy ; 
 And Tranfcendcntal and Metafhylhal which is a Repug- 
 nancy to the Effcnce, nor Effentials of the Thing. 
 
 Crimen FALSI, in the Civil Law, is a fraudulent Subor- 
 nation, or Concealment, with defign to darken, orhiJe the 
 Truth, and make Things appear otherwife, than they arc 
 * C The 
 
 * See 
 
 y»M0NEY. 
 
 ) Weight, £i?r. 
 ^ Spurious Ribs 
 V Aeoi'.tion. 
 
FAN ( I 
 
 The Crimsn FalJ? is committed three ways'j by Words, 
 as when aWitnels fwears falfly- See Perjury. By Writ- 
 ing, as when a Man frames or alters fomcthing, antedates a 
 Contrail, or the like. See Forgery. And by Deed, as 
 when he fells by falfe Weights, or Meafures, dcbafes the 
 Coin, ^c. 
 
 FALSO '/udicio, a Writ, which lies for falfe Judgment, 
 given in the County Courts Court Saron, or other Court, 
 not of Record. 
 
 Falso Retorno Sreviumf a Writ, which lies againft the 
 Sheriff for making falfe Returns of Writ. See Return. 
 
 FALX, in Anatomy, a Part of the Dura Mater, dcfcend- 
 ing between the two Hemifpheres of the Brain, and feperat- 
 ing the Fore-parr from the hindei*^ See Dejra Mater, 
 
 It is call'd Falx\ i. e. Sickle, by reafon of its Curvature, 
 occafion'd by the Convexity of the Brain. See Brain Ic 
 divides the Brain, as low as the Corpp.s callofuyn. 
 
 FAMES Ca/ima, by the Greeks call'd Cyiiodes Arexis, 
 q. d. Dog appetite, is fuch an infatiable Hunger, as is not 
 to be fatisficd with Eating j but continues, even when the 
 Stomach is full. Sec Bulimia. 
 
 This is a Cafe, much talk'd of by Antsents ; but rarely 
 met with araongft us. 
 
 It may be fuppofed, to arifc from fiiarp fretting. Juices in 
 the Stomach, which by their continual Vellications excite a 
 Senfe like that of Hunger. See Hunger. 
 
 FAMILIA, Family, commonly implies all the Servants, 
 belonging to a particular Mailer. 
 
 In another Senfe, 'tis taken for a Portion of Land, viz. 
 as much as is fulHcient to maintain one Family. 
 
 The Term Hide is by our Writers fometimes call'd a 
 Manfe lometimes a Family; and fometimes Carficata, or 
 a 'Plow-land y containing as much as one Plow and Oxen 
 could cultivate in a Year. See Hide, Plough-land, gjjc. 
 
 FAMILY of CiirveSy is a Congsries of fcveral Curves of 
 different Orders, or Kinds; all which are defin'd by the 
 fame indeterminate Equation, but in a different Manner, 
 according to their different Orders. 
 
 Suppole, e. gr. the indeterminate Equation, a"" — 'x 
 —y"'. If m=i, aM~y^. If JJi:±=5, rt\v— jv*- If «2— 4, 
 a^ai—y'*, ^c. in Infinitum. All which Curves are faid to 
 be of the fame Family. See Curve. 
 
 FAN, a Machine, ufed to raife a Wind, and cool the 
 Air, by agitating it. 
 
 The Cuflom which now prevails among the Ladies, of 
 ft'earing Faiis^ was borrow'd from the Eajl:^ where the hot 
 Climate renders the Ufe of JVi;;^ and Umbrellas almoft in- 
 difpenfible._ It is not long, {mc& tht European Women firfl 
 began to ufc a kind of FanSy made of Leather, in the Sum- 
 mer rime : But they are now found of Neceffityin Winter. 
 
 In the Faji they chiefly ufe large Fans^ made of Fea- 
 thers, to keep off the Sun, and the Flics. In Italy and 
 Spain they have a huge fort of fquarc Fans, fufpended in 
 the middle of their Apartments, and particularly over the 
 Tables: 'I'hefe by a Moticn at firfl: given them, and which 
 they retain a long Time, by reafon of their perpendicular 
 Sulpenflon, help to cool the Air, and drive off Flies. 
 
 In the Greek Church, a Fan is put into the Hand of the 
 Deacons, in the Ceremony of their Ordination ; in Allufion 
 to a Part of the Deacon's Oificc in that Church, which is to 
 keep the Flies off thePrieits, during the Celebration of the 
 
 Sacrament. 
 
 Wcqiiefort in his Tranflatlon of the Embaffy of Garcins 
 F/gtieroa, gives the Name Fam to a Kind of Chimneys 
 .^r Ventidufls, in ufe among the Perfiani, to furnifli Air, 
 4nd Wind into their Houfes; without which the Heats 
 would be infupportablc. See the Defcription thereof in 
 that Author, f, ;S. 
 
 At prefent, what is call'd a Fan amcngfl us, and through- 
 out the befl Part of Europe^ is a very thin Skin, or Piece 
 of Paper, Taffaty, or other light Stuff, cut in a Semi-circle 
 and mounted on feveral Httlc Sticks of Wood, Ivory, Tor- 
 toife-fhell, or the like. 
 
 Fans are either made with a double, or fingle Paper. 
 If the Paper be fingle, the Sticks of the Mounting asc 
 pafled on the leaif ornamental Side; if double, the Sticks 
 are fewed betwixt them. E'er they proceed to place the 
 Sticks, which they call, mounting the Fan ; the Paper is to 
 be plaited in fuch manner, as that the Plaits may be alter- 
 nately inward and outward- 
 
 'Tis in the Middle of each Plait, which is ufually about an 
 Inch broad, that the Sticks are to be parted ; which again, 
 are to be all join'd, and riveted together at the other End : 
 They are very thin, and fcarce exceed | of an Inch, in 
 breadth : And where they are parted to the Paper, arertill 
 narrower ; continuing thus to the Extremity of the Paper. 
 The two outer ones, are bigger and flronger than ordina- 
 ry. The Number of Sticks rarely exceed twenty two. 
 The Sticks are ufually provided by the Cabinet-makers, or 
 Toymen: The San-painters plait the Papers, paint, and 
 piount them.' — ■ — ■ 
 
 TJie common Fainting is gold Leaf, applied on a filver'd 
 
 o ) FAR 
 
 Ground, both prepared by the Gold-beaters, Sometimes 
 they paint on a Gold-ground ; but 'tis rarely: True Gold 
 being too dear 5 and faUe too paltry. To apply the filver 
 Leaves on the Paper, they ufe a Compofition, which they 
 pretend is a great Secret, but which appears to be no other 
 than Gum Arahic, Sugar Candy, and a little Honey, 
 melted in common Water, and mix'd with a little Brandy. 
 This Compofition is laid on with a Spungcj then, laying 
 the Silver-leaves thereon, and preffing them gently down, 
 with a linnen Ball, fluffed with Cotton, they catch hold, and 
 grow together. When inrtead of Silver, Gold-ground is 
 laid, the fame Method is oblerv'd. 
 
 The Ground being well dry'd, a Number of them are 
 well beaten together on a Block 5 by which means the Sil- 
 ver, or Gold, get a Lurtre, as if they had been burnifh'd. 
 
 FANATIGK, a wild, extravagant, vifionary, enthufia- 
 rtical Perfon; who pretends to Rcyelation, and Infpiration, 
 and believes himfelf pofTels'd with a Divine Spirit. 
 
 Such were the Anabaptifts, Quakers, ^c. at their firft 
 Rife 5 and fuch are flill the modern Prophets, Alugglcto- 
 neans. Sec. 
 
 IVigcliiiSj and Sebmen, were the Leaders of the Fana- 
 ticks of Germany -J and both came out of the School of Ta- 
 raccljus. TFigelins is held the Father of the Rofycrticians. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin a heathen Tem- 
 
 ple ; for which Reafon the firrt Chriflians call'd all the 
 Gentiles Fanaticks. And accordingly the anrient Chronicles 
 of Frajzce, call Clovis, Fanatick and Pagan, But the Word 
 is yet of higher Original. 
 
 Among the Heathens themfelves, there were thole, call'd 
 Fanaticks ; from whom the Denomination fince pafs'd to 
 ail the rert. They had their Name from the Latin Fanim^ 
 Temple, by reafon theyliv'd altogether in Temples. Strii- 
 vitts, AntKT. Rom. Syiit. C. 6. f. 212. Such, particularly, 
 were the Prierts of IJis, of the Mother of the Gods ; cf 
 Selh72a, Si.c. Some others, who were always calfd Fana~ 
 ticks, in Gruter, p. CCCXJJ, n. 7. we have'an Infcription, 
 wherein one L. Cornelius Jamtarius^ is cali'd Fanaticiis. 
 AB ISIS, SERAPIS. ABAEDEM BELLONE. And/. 
 DCLir, n. 7. Fanaticus de JF.de ScUoi7£. 
 
 What might give further Occafion to the Appellation of 
 FanatickSy was, that they perform'd their Sacrifices in a 
 wild, enthufiaftical manner. 
 
 FANATIC, in Our antient Cufionis, tbe FiKiJ?^/V/jj-?i?H^3 
 or Fence-montb, in Forerts. See Fence. 
 
 FA,NCY, fee Phantasy, and Imaginattom. 
 
 FANTASTICAL Colotirs, are the fame as thofe call'd 
 Emphatical Colours. See Emphatical Colours. 
 
 FAPESMQ, in Logic, on& of the Moods of Syllogifms, 
 See Mood. 
 
 A Syllogifm in Fapefino, has its frrrt Propafiti'on an unl- 
 verfal Affirmative j the fecond an univerfal Negative j and 
 the third, a particular Negative. Sec Syllogism. 
 
 FAQUIR, fee Fakir. 
 
 FARCE, was originally a ^roll, or petty Shew, or En- 
 tertainment, exhibited by Charlerans, and their Buffoons, 
 in the open Street, to gather the Croud together. 
 
 The Word is French, and fignifics literally, /oj*ce-7J/e:ir, 
 or Stuffing. It was applied on this Occafion, no doubt, oti 
 account of the Variety of Jerts, Gibes, Tricks, ^c. where- 
 with the Entertainment was interlarded. 
 
 At prclent. Farce is of a little more Dignity. 'Tis re- 
 mov'd from the Street, to the Theater^ and iniiead of be- 
 ing perform'd by Jack-puddings, to amufe the Rabble, is 
 now acted by our Comedians, and become the Entertain- 
 ment of the politert Audiences. 
 
 The Poets have reform'd the Wildnefs of the primitive 
 Farces; and brought them to the Tartc, and manner of 
 Comedy. The Difference between the two, on our Stage, 
 is, that the latter keeps to Nature, and Probability ; and 
 in order to that, is confin'd to certain Laws, Unities, ^c. 
 prefcrib'd by the amient Criticks, 
 
 The former, difallows of all Laws 5 or rather^ fets thein 
 all afide, on occafion. Its End is purely to plcafe, or make 
 merry ; And it flicks at nothing, which may contribute there- 
 to, however wild, and extravagant. Hence, the Dialogue 
 is ufually low; the Perfons, of inferior Rank; the Fa- 
 ble, or Aftion, trivial, or ridiculous; And Nature, 'and 
 Truth, every where heighten'd, and exaggerated, to afford 
 the more palpable Ridicule. Sec Comedy. 
 
 Sotne Authors derive the Word Farce m this Senfe from 
 t\iQ'L&tin Facefia ; others from t\ie Celtic Farco^ Mocke- 
 ry ; others from the Ijatin farcire, to fluff. 
 
 FARCIN, Farcy, or Fashions, a Difeafe in Horfcs 
 and fometimes in Oxen, ^c. The Farcin is fomewhat of 
 the nature of a Scabies, or Mange. 
 
 P^fgetius calls it morhus farcimimfus. It confifts in a Cor-^ 
 ruption of the Blood 5 which flxews it felf in Eruptions of 
 hard Puflles, Knots, or Strings, along the Veins; and in 
 Ulcers, which are not cured, without great Difficulty, by 
 running hot Irons into them. There is a fprea-ding Farcin, 
 which diffufes it felf over the whole Body; an inner Far- 
 cy j ^flringed Farcy, &c. Tha 
 
FAR ( I 
 
 The Tardii is infcflious ; and lias the Y.'Xc^ of a true 
 Piagiie. Gcjher derives the Word frorii farice^t by change 
 ino the V into a Digamma, or/. 
 
 The Farcy is ordinarily occafion'd by Over-hcats, and 
 Colds i fomerimeK by Spur-galling with rufty Spurs, Snat- 
 fie, Bit, or the like : Or by the Bite of another Horle, irl- 
 tefted with it : Or, if in the Leg, by cutting, or interfer- 
 ing. 
 
 The JKUer- Farcin proceeds from a Horfe's feeding, on 
 low, watery Grounds, and Pits, or Hoie.s, where the Gral^i 
 oruws above the Water ; For the Horfe, in picking out the 
 Grafs, licks up the Vv^ater, which occalions him to fwell un- 
 der the Belly, or Chaps. The Cure is by a red-hot Iron. 
 
 FARDBL of Land, h according to feme Authors, the 
 fourth Part of a Yard-land. See Yard-land. 
 
 VhBJDVtiG-'Deal, in our antient Curtoms, fignifics the 
 fourth Part of an Acre, now call'd a Rood. See Acre. 
 
 In the Reg. of Writs, wc have alfo 'Deisariata, Ohoiatay 
 Solidara, and Lihrata 'Terra which mufl: probably rile 
 in Proportion oFQuantlty from the Fdrdi!?g' deal, as an half- 
 ;peniiy, Penny, Shilling and Pound, rife in Value : On which 
 looting Obolata, mufl be half an Acre ; Tieiiariata, an A- 
 cre ; folidata^ twelve Acres ; and Librata, twelve Score 
 Acres. 
 
 Yet we find, Viginta Hhratas terree^ vel redditiis Reg. 
 foi. 94. a. and 248, b. whereby it fcems lihratn terra is 10 
 much, as yields xx s. per A'miim : and centum folidatas 
 fcrrarmn tenncmentorum ^ redittimn, fol. 249, a. See 
 Tup. LONG. 
 
 Others holds ObolaTo. to be but half a Pearch 5 and ^De- 
 shir/ata, a Pearch. See Pearch. 
 
 FARE, a Voyage, or Paffage ; or the Money paid for 
 palfing by Water, ^c. 
 
 For the Fares of Hackney Coach-men, Water-men, ^c. 
 fee Coach-man, ^c. 
 
 FARIKA, the Flower, or Powder of fome Grain, or 
 Pulfc ground, and fiftcd from the Bran. Sec Flower, 
 Pulse, Bran, ^c. 
 
 The Word is pure Latin, Farina, form'd of Fary Corn, 
 Wheat : And Far, according to Gnicbard, comes from the 
 Hebrew ~0, bar, fignifying the fame Thing. 
 
 Farina fcscnndans, among Naturalifts^ is a fine Dull, 
 prcpar'd in the Male flowers of Plants 5 which being after- 
 wards filed on the Female, does the Office of a Sperm, or 
 Semen, by impregnating the fame; See Generation, 
 Plant, and Flowlr. 
 
 The Farina f,fcundans^ call'd alfo the Male-dujl, and 
 Mile feed, is form'd and fecrcted in the Apices, or Tops 
 of the Stamina where, when it becomes hiature, and co- 
 pious enough, burrting its Capfula, it is fpilt on the Head 
 of the 'Pijlil, and thence convcyM to the Matrix, or Utri- 
 cle thereof, to fiecundify the Ova, or female Seed, con- 
 tain'd therein, See Stamina, Apices, Pistil, and U- 
 
 TERUS. 
 
 This Diifl, in any one Plant, being view'd with a Micro- 
 fcope^ every Particle thereof appears of the fame Size 
 and Figure; But in different Plants, the Figure, Size, Co- 
 lour, ^^c. of the Duft, is very different. Some are clear, 
 and tranfparent, as Cryflai ; as thofe of the Maple, Siirrach, 
 and Hemlock : Others are white, as thofe of Hen-bane, Sal- 
 famins : Others blue, as thofe oiFlax-. Others purple, as 
 of ^oir\Q. Tnlips : Others flefii-colour'd, as fome Species of 
 Lychnis 5 and others red, as thoie of the Geiim. 
 
 It may be obferv'd, however, that the Colour of theiv!- 
 rina varies, in the fame Species, according to the Colour 
 of the Flower J and even, fomerimes, the Fdrina of the 
 fame Flower is of different Colours 3 as is eafily obferv'd in 
 the CaryophilUis arvenfis. 
 
 The Figures of the divers Kinds of Farina are much 
 harder to defcribe. The nioft general Figure is the Oval^ 
 more or iefs fharp at the Ends, with one or more Chan- 
 nels, or Furrows, running length-wife ; fo that thfough the 
 Microfcf'pc they look not unlike the Stone of a Date, a 
 grain of Wheat, a Coffee-berry, Or an Olive. Such are 
 thoie of the Polygonatum, Bugles, Bryony, Tithimal, ^-c. 
 Thofe of the Melilot, are Cylinders: Thofe of the Panfey, 
 arc Prifms, with four irregular Sides : Thofe of the great 
 Confolida, reprefent two cryftal Globules, clofcly fafien'd 
 to each other : Thofe of the Sycamore, reprefent two Cy- 
 linders, plac'd a-crofs : Thofe of the Jonquille, are in form 
 of a Kidney : Thofe of the Camponula, Paffion- flower, ^.c. 
 arc nearly round, but unequal in their Surfaces: Thofe of 
 CaryophyUus fiheflri^, are round, and cut in Facets : 
 Thofe of the, Geranium, and fome other Species, are round, 
 a kind of Umbelici'A, or Indenrure, as in an Apple, 
 Wrfl.i'/rv_ fays, they are perforated quite through, like the 
 Bead of a Necklace, which we doubt: Thofe'^'of the Cal- 
 iha, Coro'.m Soiis, &c. are little Globes, fet with Prickles, S^f. 
 
 Of thefe Farina, fome are very hard j others, foft, and 
 cafily broke. They all contain a deal of fulphureous Mat- 
 ters, more than the other Parts j whence, they are very 0- 
 
 I ) FAS 
 
 doroii.T. Thofe of the Lilly, are fo full of Oil, that the^r 
 greafc the Paper they are put in, as if it had been oil'd. 
 The Farina of mofl Aromatic Plants, fwim in an effential 
 Oil, or fort of liquid Turpentine: Others are involved in 
 a dry Rofin 5 as thcfe of the Fycopodiii'rV^ or Mufcns terre- 
 firis clavatus. C. E. Others, as thofe of Fumitory, are in- 
 tlos'd in a little, vifcid, mucilaginous Matter ; and all, in 
 effefl; have fomcthing fo glutinous, that they il:!ck to any 
 thing, that touches them : So that 'tis difficult to leparatc 
 them from each other. 
 
 Some have imagin'd, that thefe Faring were only Far- 
 ticks of Wax, or Rofin : But the Contrary is eafily prov'd; 
 For they neither diifolve in Water, nor Spirit, not Oilsj 
 even when affiled with Fire. 
 
 Mr. Sradley fuppofcs a Magnetick Virtue lodg'd in the 
 Farina facundans, or Male Duft ; by means whereof» 
 when depofited in the Utricle of the Female, it draws the 
 Nourifliment from the other Parts of the Plant into the 
 Ova, or Rudiments of the Fruit, and makes them fwelU 
 The Reality of this Virtue, he argues from the fame be- 
 ing found in Wax, which is chiefly, or whol.y gather'd 
 hence by the Bees, See Wax. 
 
 Some, againft the great Ufe of the Fariiia faciindans m 
 Generation, may objeft, that in Flowers, which hang down- 
 wards, as the Cyclamen, Ssi't^. the Farina facnndans cannot 
 be call on the Orifice of the Pillil: To which it may be 
 anfwer'd, that the Piftils of fuch Flowers, hanging lower 
 than the dully Apices which furround them, the glutinous 
 Matter and Velvet, covering the Extremity of the Fi- 
 ftil, may be capable of receiving, and retaining fome of 
 the Farina, as it falls : And without any IntromilTion of 
 the Farina, its Lodgment on the Mouth of the Piftil, may 
 by Virtue of its attraftive Power fecundify the Seed in the 
 Uterus.— — 
 
 FARM, or Ferm, in Law, fignifies a little Country- 
 Domain, or Diftrifl:, containing Houfe and Land, with o- 
 thcr Conveniences j hired, or taken by Leafe,either in Writ- 
 ing, or Parole. See Lease. 
 
 This in divers Parts is call'd diverfely : In the North, It 
 is a Tack:, in Lancafhire, a FermehoU; in Efex, a Wike^ 
 &c. 
 
 The Word originally is form'd of the Latin firmiis. 
 
 In the corrupted Latin, firma fignified a Place inclds'd, 
 or fliuf in : Whence, in lome Provinces, Mc7iage obferves, 
 they call Cloferic, or Cbfiire, what in others they call Farm. 
 Add, that we find locarc ad firmum, to fignify to let, to 
 farm ; probably, on account of the Sure hold the Tenant 
 here has in Comparifon of Tenants at Wilh 
 
 But Spelman, and Skinner, cbufe to derive the Word 
 Farm, {rom the Saxon Feorme, that is, Visits, or Frovi- 
 fion 5 by reafon the Country-people and Tenants anticntiy 
 paid their Rents in ViiHiuals, and other Nccefiaries 5 after- 
 wards converted into the Payment of a Sum of Money. 
 Whence a Fenn was originally a Place that fumifh'd its 
 Owner or Lord with Provifions, And among the Normans, 
 they ftill diftingui/h between Farms, that pay in Kind, /. e. 
 in Provifions 5 and thofe, which pay in Money; calling the 
 former fimply Fermcs-, and the latter Slancbe Ferme, white 
 Farm. 
 
 Spelman fhews farther, that the Word firma fignified 
 not only what we now call a Farm, but alfo a Feaft, or 
 Entertainment, which the Farmer gave the Proprietor, or 
 Landlord for a certain Number of Days, and at a certain 
 Rate, in Confideration of the Lands, if>c. he held of him. 
 
 Thus, Fearm, in the Laws of King is render'd 
 
 by Mr. Larabard, villus; and thus we read of reddere fir- 
 mam nniits noBis; and, reddebat unum diem de firma ^ 
 which denote, Provifion for a Night, and Day 5 The Rents 
 about the Time of the Conquefl being all referved in Pro- 
 vifions : The Cuftom whereof is faid to have been firft al- 
 tcr'd under Henry I. 
 
 We alfo fay, to farm Duties, Impofts, £e?c. The Duty 
 of Excife in Scotland is farm'd, or leC to farm, for at 5 g 50Q 
 per Annum. See Excise. 
 
 FARREATION, in Antiquity, the fame with Confar- 
 reatioH'. See Confarreation. 
 
 FARRIER, a Perfon, whofe Office is to fhoe Horfes, 
 and cure them, when they are difeafed, or lame. Sec 
 SnoKiNr,, ^^c. 
 
 FARTHING, a fmall Bngliflj Copper Coin, amounting 
 to of a Penny. See Coin. 
 
 It was antiently call'd Foitrtlnng 5 as being a fourth of 
 the Integer, or Penny. See Penny. 
 
 FASCE, Fafcia^ in Heraldry. See Fesse. 
 
 FASCES, in Antiquity, were Axes, or Hatchets, tied 
 together with Rods, and bore before the Roman Ma- 
 gifirates, as a Badge of their Office, and Authority. 
 
 Floriis, L.I. c. 5. affures us, that the Ufe o( .Fafces was 
 introduc'd by the elder Tarquin, the j*'^ King of Rome, 
 and were then the Mark of the foveraign Dignity. In after 
 Times, they were bore before the Confuls. They had eacb 
 
FAS ( 1 
 
 of them twelve, bore by fo many Urticr-s call'J Li^iors. 
 See LicTOR. IDionyf. Halicarv. L. III. c. 84. 
 
 Others wiU have Romulus the Author of the Inflitmion, 
 and afcribe the Number twelve, to the Number of Birds, 
 which foretold him his Kingdom. Others hold, that he 
 borrow'd it from the Hetritrians ; and that the Number 
 twelve anfwer'd to the twelve Nations of Hetruria, who 
 in creatinjr him King, gave him each an Officer, to ferve 
 him as I>i£lor. Sithn Xtaiicics afcribcs their firft Invention 
 to a City of Hetruria, call'd VctvLonia. 
 
 Thefe I'afces conlifted of Branches of Elm 5 in the Mid- 
 dle whereof was a Seciiris^ or Hatchet, the Head whereof 
 flood out beyond the reft. Plutarch relates the Reafons of 
 this Dilpolition. 'Piihlicola took the Hatchet out of the 
 Fafa'S, as 'Fhitarch affures us, to remove from the People 
 all Occafion of Terror, 
 
 After the Confuls, the Prstors afTum'd the Fafces. Ca?- 
 forin. de T>ie Natal, obferves, that the Pr^^tors had only 
 two : Tho' 'Polyhms and Plutarch give them fix. In the 
 Government of the Decem-vir's, it was thePradice, at firft, 
 for only one of them to have the Fafces. Afterwards, each 
 of them had twelve, in the fame manner as the Kings. 
 
 FASCIA, in Architedure, by the Workmen call'd Facia, 
 Facio, or Face, a Broad-iift, Fillet, or Band ; particularly 
 ufed in Architraves, and Pedellals. See Architrave, and 
 Pedestal. 
 
 The Architrave confifts of three Fafci£^ or Bands 5 thus 
 caird by Vitriivizis, as refembling S^^aths^ call'd in Latin 
 FiifcitS- 
 
 That Author admits no Fafcia^ in the 'Tiifcan, and ^oric 
 Architrave, /. e. he makes it all plain, without any Divifion, 
 or cantoning into Parts or : But the modern Archi- 
 
 tefts take Liberty to diftcr from him herein. See Tuscan, 
 Dop.ic, SiJc. 
 
 In Brick-buildings, the Juttings out of the Bricks, be- 
 yond the .Windows, in the feveral Stories, except the high- 
 eft, are call'd Facials, or Fafcice. 
 
 Thefe are fomcrimes plain, and fometimes moulded. But 
 the Moulding is only a Cima reverfa, or an O G, at the 
 Bottom, with two plain Courfes of Bricks over it, then an 
 JJftragal, and laftly a Sonltine. 
 
 Fascia lata, or FafcialiSy in Anatomy, a Mufcle of the 
 Leg 5 caWd aKo A1en2branofus. See Membr anosus.; 
 
 FASCliE, in Aftronomy, two Rows of bright Spots, ob- 
 ferv'd on yafitefs, Body ^ appearing like Swaths, or j^eits. 
 See JuriTER. 
 
 The Fafciiffy or Hclts of Jupiter, are more lucid than 
 the reft of his Disk, and arc terminated by parallel Lines. 
 They are lomctimcs broader, and fomctimes narrower 5 
 nor do they always polTcfs the tame Part of the Disk. 
 
 M. Hnygcns^ likewift-, obfcrv'd a very large Kind of 
 Fafiia, in Man •■, but it was darker than the reft of the 
 Disk, and took up the middle Part thereof. Sec Maf.s. 
 
 FASCIALIS, in Anatomy, a Mufcle of the Leg; call'd 
 alfo Sartom.'s. Sec Sap.torius. 
 
 FASCICULUS, in Medicinc.a Term fometimesufedto 
 exprels a certain Quantity, or Meafure of Herbs. 
 
 By Fafcicuhis is meant fo much, as may be held in the 
 Arm, when bent, and refted on the Top of the Haunch. 
 Phyficians note it in Perfcription by Fafc, 
 
 FASCINATION, Witchcraft j or a Charm, or Spell, 
 which alters the Appearance of Things, and repreients 'em 
 different, from what they are. Sec Witchcraft. 
 
 Finder, a S-zvcdiJh Phylician, has treated very well of 
 Fafcination, in the VIII'^' Chapter of his little Work, fOe 
 Veiienis. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the latin Verb fafcinarc, of the 
 Greek ^atrKAie^v, fignifying the fame Thing. Sec Charm. 
 
 FASCINES, or Faggots, in Fortification, are fmall 
 Branches of Trees, or Bavins, bound up in Bundles ; which 
 being mix'd with Earth, fervc to fill up Ditches, to Icreen 
 the Men, make the Parapets of Trenches, ^c. 
 
 Some of them are dippd in melted Pitch or Tar; and 
 being fet on Fire, ferve to burn the Enemies Lodgements, 
 or other Works. 
 
 A pitch 'd Fafcine is a Foot and half about: A Fafcinc 
 for Defence, two or three Foot. 
 
 In the corrupt Latin, they ufe Fafcenijia, Fafce?2uia, 
 and Fafcinata, to fignify the Pales, Fafcines, &c. ufed to 
 cnclofc the antient Caftles, Effc. 
 
 FASHION, fee Mode, Custom, £5?c. 
 
 Fashion is particularly us'd among A.rtificers, for the 
 Trouble, Time, and Labour, employ'd on a piece of 
 Work ; particularly fome fiiver, or gold Utenfil, Inftru- 
 inent, Toy, 'Tis by the Fafloion, that the Workmens 
 
 Wages, or Salary are regulated. We paid fo much a-piecc 
 for the FafJjion of thefe Spoons, exclufivc of the Matter, or 
 Silver. That Weaver has fo much a-piece for the Fajhion 
 of the Stuffs we give him to weave. The Word is French^ 
 Fagon, 
 
 Fashion-^'/Vccj, are thofe two Timbers, which form 
 the Breadth of a Ship, at the Stern 5 and arc tht- outmoft 
 
 2 ) FAS 
 
 Timbers of the Stern, on each Side, excent aloft where 
 the Counters are. See Stern. ' ' 
 
 FAST, a Space of Time, wherein a Perfon takes little 
 or no Food. See Food. " 
 
 The Advantages o(FaJlij?g, with regard to Health, with 
 extraordinary Inftances of long Fafiing, fee under the Arti- 
 cle Abstinence. 
 
 The Sra^nms never bleed their Sick, but make them 
 faft in lieu thereof. 
 
 Fast, is pecuharly ufed for an Abfiinence, on account 
 of Religion; or a fpace of Time, wherein the Church pro- 
 hibits the ufe of Food j or at leaft reftrains it to certain 
 Things, and certain Hours. 
 
 The flricJ:, canonical Faft, only allows of one Meat in 24. 
 Hours. Fa. "JthomaJJin obferves, that the antient Faft was, 
 to fup, without dining, i.e. only to take one Meal, and that 
 not till after Nones : Adding, that to dine, though without 
 fupping, was a Breach of the Faft. The Pradice of the 
 Latin Church, was to faft 36 Days in the Year, which, 
 is as it were, the Tyth of the Tear. 
 
 'TcrtitUiaa wrote an exprefs Treatife de Yejuniis, of 
 Fafts ; to fupport the new Laws of Faftiag^ which the Mo7i- 
 tauifis were for impofing. See Montanist. 
 
 The antient Catholicks allow'd of no Fafts of Ohligatio7t, 
 or Command, befide that preceding Fafter, fince call'd 
 Lent-., the Terms of which were to ftrbear Eating till the 
 Evening. Sec Lent. 
 
 The other Fafts obfcrv'd were only of devotion : Such 
 were the fourth and fixth Ferice, \. e. Wednejdays, and Fri- 
 days. This Faft was call'd Statiau Befides thele there were 
 occafional FnftSy injoyn'd by the Biftiops, ^c. SccVERim. 
 
 In the Book of Hennas, call'd the 'Paftor, the Angel 
 tells him, The Day thou fafteft, thou fhalt take nothing 
 but Bread and Water ; and having computed the ufuai 
 Expences of each Day, thou flialt lay afide fo much for the 
 Widow, the Orphan, and the Poor. 
 
 In the fame Paffage, the Fafi is call'd Station, and the 
 Perfon who faft.ed, was to begin early in the Morning to 
 retire to Prayer. See Station. 
 
 St. FriiHuofiis, Fiery tells us, going to fuffer, fome Peo- 
 ple, out of a Principle of Charity, offer'd him Drink, to 
 i'upport him: But he refus'd it, faying, It is not yet Time 
 to break i^iy?; for it was but ten in the Morning, and it 
 was Friday, Station-day. Which Ihews the Exaftnels of 
 the primitive Chriftians, in this Point 3 and that Drinking 
 was held breaking of Faft. 
 
 Some introduced the Xerophagy into Fafts that is, the 
 Ufe of dried Fruits for their Meals 5 and made a Praflice 
 of abftaining not only from all Meats, and Wines, but alfo 
 from fucculent Fruits, for the whole 24 Hours: And fome 
 rcduc'd themfelves to Bread and Water. But this was 
 more than was commanded. See Xep.ophagy. 
 
 The Praflice of Fafting is more antient than Chriftiani- 
 ty. The Jfraelites fafted often, and had their fta ted F^t/Z- 
 days. 7'he Day of Attonement, which they call'd Kippa- 
 rim, was a Day Faftijig^ injoln'd in Zf7j/>, xxiii, zj.^c. 
 Some will have this the DaySt,?*!!;.'/ refers to inA<5ts xxvii. 9. 
 The Je-zvs had likewife Fafts, inftituted by Precept of the 
 Synagogue : Such were thofc of the fourth, fifth, and tenth 
 of the Month, mention'd by Zacbariab vii. g. andviii. 19. 
 
 The Heathens adopted the fame Cuftom, in all Proba- 
 bility, from the People of God ; tho' their Religion inclin'd 
 more to Feafting, than Fafling: as appears from the long 
 Lift of Feafts, enumerated under the Article Feast. 
 
 Yet they fafted in the Flenfima 5 as appears from Ar~ 
 nohiiis, and Clemens Alexaud. See Salmajius, p. 150. and 
 Scaliger, Poeti 1. 1, c. 32. 
 
 The Fafts of the Calcgcri are fo feverc, that they remain 
 fcven Days, without Eating at all. For the Fafts of the 
 Greeks, fee Span. Foyag. P. 11. 
 
 The 'Turks are fo fcrupulous on the point of F^ft./ng, 
 that they will not fo much as take the Smell of any Per- 
 fume, by the Nofe. They bold that Odors themfelves break 
 Faft. If they bath, 'tis forbid to put the Head under Wa- 
 ter, for fear of Iwallowing any of it : And as for Women, 
 they are forbid to bath at all on Faft-days. 
 
 FASTERMANS, or Fasting men, q. d. homines ha- 
 hentes, was ufed in our antient Cuftoms, for Men of Re- 
 pute, and Subftance ; or rather for Pledges, Sureties, or 
 Bonds-men, which according to the Saxon Polity were faft 
 bound to anfwer for one anothers peaceable Behaviours. See 
 Decenna. 
 
 FASTI, in Antiquity, was the Roman Calendar; where- 
 in the feveral Days of the Year, with their Feafts, Games, 
 and other Ceremonies, were exprefs'd. See Calendar. 
 
 The Romans had their greater and leffer Ftifii- The 
 Great Fafti were call'd, the Fafti of the Magiftrates ; and 
 the Icffer, the Fafli Cale7idarcs. 
 
 The Fafti Calendares, which were, what was properly, 
 and primarly call'd Fafti, are defined by Feftus 'Pompejtis^ 
 to be Books, containing a Defcription of the whole Year ; 
 
 e. Ephemerides, or Diaries, diftinguifliing the feveral 
 
 kinds 
 
 t 
 
FAS 
 
 C 13) 
 
 FAT 
 
 Ms of Days, hjlij Trofcjli ^ Fajli, NqfaJlJ, &ic. See 
 Festi, ^c. 
 
 The Author hereof was Numa, who committed the Care 
 Snd Direction of it to the 'Pontifex Alaxtmus ; whom the 
 People ufcd to go and conlult on every Occafion. ThisCu- 
 ftom held to the Year of Rome 5 50, when C. Flavins, Se- 
 cretary of the Fontifices, expos'd in the Fonim a Lift of all 
 the Days, whereon it was lawful to work 5 which was lo 
 acceptable to the People, that they made him Ctiride JE- 
 dik. T;;-.'. L.IX.c. 46. 
 
 Thefe lejfer Fajli, or Fajli Calendares, were of two Kinds: 
 Urbaniy and Rtijiici. The Fafii Urhani, or FaJiJ of the 
 City, were thofe, which obtain'd, or were obferv'd in the 
 City. Some will have them thus cali'd, by reafon they 
 
 FAT, in an Animal Body, a white, oils', fulphurou:. 
 Subftance, collected in little membranous LocitU or Cellsj 
 in divers Parts of the Body ; ferving to keep the Parts 
 warm, and to foften and temper the fharp Stilts in the 
 Mafs of Blood. 
 
 Phyficians difiinguifl.1 two kinds Fat : the fir(l,_cali'J 
 in Latin 'P/7;^?/e.'3?o, -atiA Axiingia^ and \nF.vg!iP^-, abfolutc- 
 ]y, and by way of Eminence, fiff, is a groli, whiciili Oil, 
 found immediately under the Cutis, inclos'd in little Bags^ 
 cali'd CcUnIcO Adifoj£^ adhering to the outer Surface of a 
 Membrane, cali'd JJdipofa, all over the Body, except on 
 the Forehead, Eyelids, Penis, and Scrotum. 
 
 This ptir is nothing but the oily Part of the Aliment, or 
 Chyle, feparated from the Arterial blood, by the adipofe 
 
 were expos'd publickly in divers Parts of the City ; tho' by Glands, and carried by peculiar Duels to the membranous 
 
 the diversInfcriptions,orGravings thereof on antique Stones, 
 one would imagine, that private Perfons had them likewifc 
 in their Houies. It was thefe Fafl.i Urhani^ Ovtd under- 
 took to illuftrate, and comment on, in his Faftorum j where- 
 of we have the fix firil Books ftill remaining ; the fix lal>, 
 if ever they were wrote, being loft. Befide Ovid^ feveral 
 other Authors had undertook the fame Subjecl, particular- 
 ly L. Ci7zcius Jlimentatzis, Fidvius Nobilicr, Mafurius Sa- 
 hinus, Cornelius Laheo, C. Uciniamis^ and F^ifus : Of all 
 whom, Macrohim makes Mention, in his Saturn, and pre- 
 serves Fragments of each 5 befide a Work of one Sahiiis 
 j\farcus, entitled, ^Mo Faftis dicbus, quoted by Ftilgcntius, 
 iDc F'rifco Scymonc. 
 
 In the greater Fafii, or Fafii of the Magiftrates, were 
 exprels'd the feveral Fealls, with every thing, relating to the 
 Gods, Religion, and the Magiftrates ; the Emperors, their 
 Birch-days, Offices, Days confecrated to them 5 and Fcafls, 
 and Ceremonies, cfiablifti'd in their Honour, or for their 
 Profperitv, £5^c. 
 
 With a Number of fuch Circumftances, did Flattery, at 
 length, fwell the Fafii; whence they became denominated 
 jMagni, to difiingui.(h them from the bare Calendar, or 
 Fafti Calcndarcs. 
 
 In the Fafii Rufiici, or Coimtry-Fafli, were exprefs'd, 
 the feveral Days, Feafts, ^c. to be obferv'd by the Country- 
 people : For as thefe were taken up in tiUing the Grounds, 
 fewer Feafts, Sacrifices, Ceremonies, and Hollidays were 
 enjoyn'd them, than on the Inhabitants of Cities: And 
 they had feme peculiar ones, not obferv'd at Rome. 
 
 Thofc Raflick Fafii, contain'd little more, than the Ce- 
 remonies of the Calends, Koncs, and Ides 5 the Fairs, Sic!,ns 
 of the Zodiac, Increafe, and Decreafe of the Days, the Tu- 
 telary Gods of each Month, and certain Direflions for the 
 rural Works, to he pcrforni'd each Month. 
 
 Fasti, was alfo a Tablet, Chronicle, or Regifter of 
 Time, wherein the feveral Years were denoted by the re- 
 fpeftive Confuis, with the principal Events, that happen'd 
 during their Confulates; cali'd alio Fafii Confiilarcs, otCon- 
 fnlar Fafii. 
 
 Omifhritts Panvinins, ^io^hius, and ^/anfi)n d'Jlmch- 
 iiren, have given us the Fafii Cojifiilares the two firft, 
 with long, and learned Comments, wherein are exprefs'd, 
 not only the Confuls, but alfo the Dictators, Magiflri Eqni- 
 turn. Triumphs, and Ovations. 'Pigbius even adds as ma- 
 ny of the other Officers, as he could find, viz. Prcetors, Tri- 
 bune?, ^c. yanfon confines himfelf to the Confuls alone. 
 
 Fasti, is IHU applied to the Archives, and publick Re- 
 gifters, wherein are kept Hiftorical Memoirs, of the moft 
 memorable Things, befallen a People. 
 
 In the likcScnIe, the Martyrology is cali'd the Sacred 
 Fafii of the Church. See Martyf^ology. 
 
 The Jefuit Dii Londcl has compird the Fafii of Fovis 
 le Grand, &c. 
 
 Fasti, or ^ies Fafii, were Court-days, anfwering, in 
 feme meaiure, to our Terms. See Term. 
 
 The Word Fafiorum, is form'd of the Verb Pan, 
 
 to fpeak ; by reafon, during thofc Days the Courts were 
 open, Caufes might be heard 5 and the Proctor was allow'd 
 fari, to pronounce the three Words, 2>o, Dico, Addico: 
 The other Days, wherein this was prohibited, were cali'd, 
 Flc-fafii. rims Ovid: 
 
 Ili'c Ne-fallus erit per qriem tria verba Jilcutury 
 Fafius erit per quern lege liccbit agi. 
 
 Thefe Tiies Fafii were noted in the Calendar, by the 
 Letter jp. But ohferve, that there were fome Days, ex 
 parte Fiifii, partly Fafii, partly Nc-fafii, i. e. Juftice might 
 be diftributed at certain Scafons of the Day ; and at others 
 not. The!e Days were cali'd Intcrciji, or Endotcrciji : 
 Thefe were mark'd in the Calendar thus, F. P. Fafiin 
 prinu, denoting, that Juftice might be demanded during 
 the firft Part of that Day. 
 
 FASTmiUM Cibi. See Nausea, 
 
 FASTlGICTM,:n Architecture, the fame with ^e<i-imcn\ 
 See Pediment. 
 
 Cells 5 whence it is tranfmitted again to the Blood by the 
 Veins. 
 
 Dr. Grc-zt) takes it to be a Coagulum of the oily Parts of 
 the Blood, made, cither by fome of its ownlalinc Parts, or 
 by the nitrous Particles of the Air mingled therewith in 
 the Lungs ; which Sentiment is confirm'd by an Experi- 
 ment of that learned Perfon, vvho made an artificial_i^rtr; 
 by only mixing Oil of Olives with Spirit of Kitre for iome 
 Days: And hence it is, that divers Animals, as Conies, 
 Hares, ^r. grow /hf in Winter, and particularly in fevers 
 frofty Weather 5 the Air then abounding moft in Nitre. 
 Hence alfo it is, that the Fat of Land Animals, is much 
 firmer, then that of Fiihes; the watery Element contain- 
 ing lefs nitrous Matter, than the Air. 
 
 In iomcSubjefts the CeHul£ are fo full anddiftended, that 
 the Fat is above an Inch thick : In others they are almoft 
 flat j and in emaciated Subjects, inftead of Fat, we find a 
 fort of flaccid tranfparent Subftance, which is nothing, but 
 the bare Membrane J the Cells being all exhaufted. See 
 Meinhrana Adiposa. 
 
 The fccond kind of Fat, cali'd Sevum, Suet, and Zchfy 
 is whiter, harder, and more brittle, than the former; be- 
 ing found in the Cavities of the Abdomen, Omentum, 
 Sec Om E N T u M, £f?c:. 
 
 The JiTf of both Kinds, ferves as a natural Ealfam, to 
 preferve the Eodyj and by mixing with, and enveloping 
 the Salts wherewith the Blood and Serum are highly fa- 
 turared, keeps them from fretting and corroding the Parts 
 of the Body, through which they pafs. 
 
 It is thought likewifc, and not without Probability, to , 
 make a confiderable Part of the Nouriflimcnt of our Bo- 
 dies; whence, the fatcell: Perfons, falling into an Atrophy, 
 gradually lofo all their fj?, which is always quite expend- 
 ed in fuch Cales, e're the Difeafe become fatal. 
 
 Too much Fat is ufually attended with Heavinefs, and 
 Drowfincfs, not only from the Unwieldinel'sof an ovemrown 
 Body, nor from the liuffing of the Cavities and Thorax 
 alone, which fometimcs obiiru^Sts theExpaniion of the Dia- 
 phragm and Lungs, and produces a ^Dyfpn^a, or an Or- 
 thopnea ; bur it is likewifc probable, that the Abundance 
 oi fatty, or oily Particles, rcturn'd into the Blood, and im- 
 plicating the more fubtle and active Parts, may hinder the 
 neceffary Secretions in the Brain. 
 
 The Fat of Animals, for the generality, is not reckon'd 
 good Food ; as being hard of Digeftion, and producing a 
 thick, vifcid Chyle. But it is of good ufe in Medicine. 
 Calves Fat is us'd in Pomatums, and Unguents; being 
 
 refolutive, and emollient. That oi^ Hogs and Soars, has 
 
 the fame Qualities, and is ftrengthening befides. -Deers. 
 
 Greafe is good to fortify the Nerves, againft the Rheuma- 
 tifm. Sciatica, Gout, and Fraflures. — —Hares Grcaje, ap- 
 plied externally, promotes Digeftion, and the Suppuration 
 of Abfceffes. ^-That of Rabbits, is nervous, and refolut- 
 ive. That of Cocks, and Hcus, refolves and foftens Hard- 
 
 neffes. That of Geefe, has the lame Qualities ; and like- 
 wife abates Hemorrhoids, aftuages Pains in the Ear, being 
 applied within the fame; and opens the Belly, being taken 
 inwardly. Feels Fat is efteem'd good againft the He- 
 morrhoids and Deafnefs ; to take av/ay Pits of the Small- 
 pox, and to make the Hair grow. — — Tinit of the T'rout-, 
 befide its being emollient, is good in Diieafes of the Anus, 
 and Ulcers of the Breaft. 
 
 Fat, in the Sea Language, is the fame with 'Broad. 
 Thus, if the Truffing in, or Tuck of a Ship's Quarter 
 under Water be deep, they lay, fhc hath a fat Quarter. 
 
 Fat, or Vat. is a great wooden Veflel, which among 
 Brewers and Maltfters is ufed to meafure Malt tor Expe- 
 dition ; containing a Quarter or eight Bufliels- See Malt. 
 
 It is likewifc a Veffel, or Pan of Lead, ufed in the mak- 
 ing Salt, 'i$c. See Salt. 
 
 FATE, Fatum, a Term much ufed among the anticnt 
 Philofophers. 
 
 It is form'd a fando, from f peaking : and primarily im- 
 plies the fame with Fjfatnm. viz. a Word, or Decree, pru- 
 rounc'd by God; or a fix'd Sentence, whereby the Deity 
 has prefcrib'd the Order of Things, and allotted every Per- 
 fon, what ftiall befall him. 
 
 * D The 
 
FAT 
 
 FAT 
 
 ^he tjfecks call ir, B^ap, ^i^ctpi^iyiu qtiafi fi?!-f-h. Catena, 
 a Chain, or ncceffary Series of Things, indifTolubly link'd 
 together j and the Moderns, 'Providence. Sec Provi- 
 
 iJENCE. 
 
 Eut befide this Senfe of the Word, wherein it is us'd, 
 fometimes to denote the Connexion of Caufes in Nature, 
 and fometimcs in the Divine Appointment 5 the Word Fate 
 has a further Intention j being us'd to exprefs, I know not 
 what Necejfityy or eternal Defignation of Things, whereby 
 all Agents, both ncceflary, and voluntary, are Iway'd, and 
 direfted to their Ends. See Necessity, 
 
 In this Acceptation, fome Authors divide Fate into JJlro- 
 logical, and Stoical. 
 
 The firft, is a 'Ncccjjity of Things and Events, arifing 
 from the Influence, and Pofitions of the heavenly Bodies, 
 which give Latt-, both to the Elements, and mix'd Bodies, 
 and to the Wills of Men. 
 
 In this Senfe is the Word often ufed by ManiUiis : Ccr- 
 zum eji £5" iucvitahHc fatnm : inaterieeque datzim eji cogi^ 
 fed cogere Jle/lis. Sec Astrology 
 
 that facred Appellation, as their Worlis arc, in fome mca- 
 fure, a Patrimony, or Inheritance, left the Faithful, as their 
 proper Children. 
 
 Scaligcr obfcrves, that the Fathers were good People, 
 but not learned ones. To which St. Bvrcmond fubjoins, 
 that when a Man comcs to look near the Fatben, he lofcs 
 a great Part qf the Veneration, which Time and Opinion 
 has procured them: The great Diflance between them and 
 us, makes thcni appear much greater, than they are. . 
 
 'Vhi^ Fatheriy fays the fame Author, had more Imagina- 
 tion and Vivacity of Mind, than Judgment, and good Senfe. 
 They gave altogether into Allegories, and aftefted the Bril- 
 lant to an Excels. Jufincis of Mind was a thing they va- 
 lued themfelves of the Icall. 
 
 Father, is alfo a Title of Honour, given to Prelates, 
 and Dignitaries of the Church. The Right Reverend 7-a- 
 ther in God, Tho. Lord Bifhop of, ^c. See Title. Sec 
 alfo Reverence. 
 
 Father, is alfo applied to the Superiors of Convents 
 the Father General; Father Provincial; Exprovinciai i 
 
 The Stoical Fate, or Fatality, is defin'd by Cicero, an Father Prior, Sub-Pritir; /h^Z'£TDefiiiitor,"in the Order of 
 
 Order, or Series of Caufes, wherein Caufc being link'd to Scncdi^mes : Father Guardian, in that of the Fran- 
 
 Caufe, each produces other j And thus, all Things flow cifca7is : Father Corrc^or, a.mon'> the M/Jmniy ike. 
 
 from the one prime Caufe. Fathers, is alfo us'd plurally fur all Congregations of 
 
 ChryflJ^pm defines it a natural invariable Succeffion of Ecclefiaflicks, whether Regular, or Secular;' as, the Fj- 
 
 all Things al; tfficrno, each involving other. To this Fate thers Cordeliers, Capzichins, AtiguflinSy Jacobins, &;c. T'he 
 
 they fubjea: the very Gods. Fathers Jefiiites, Fathcrso^ the Ov3.tov^,' SarJiabncs, 'Thca- 
 
 Thus the Poet : The Parent of all Things made Laws tiiis, of the MifTion, ^c. See each under the proper Arti- 
 
 at the Beginning, by which he not only binds otherThings, cle. See alfo Brothek. 
 
 but himfelf. So Seneca : Eadcm neceflitas Si? Deos all/gat. Fathers, is alfo us'd forPcrfons venerable for their Age, 
 
 Irrevocahilis div/na pariter ££f humana ctirfiis vehit. — //>Je Quality, or the Services they have done the Publick. Thus, 
 
 'lie o;nninm Conditor ^ ReSior fcrip/it quidcm Fata, fed Rome, the Senators were call'd, CojT/cn// Fathers, 'At 
 
 fequiiJtr : femel fcripjit, fcmpcr faret. 
 
 This eternal Series of Caufes, the Poets call y-oi^Mf, and 
 ^arcee, or 2)ejli/2ies. See Stoicism. 
 
 Fate, is divided by fome later Authors, into 'Phy/ical, 
 and ^Divine. 
 
 The firft, is an Order, and Series of natural Caufes, ap- 
 propriated to their EfFe£is. 
 
 This Series is neceffary; and the Neceflity is natural. 
 The Principle, or Foundation of this Fate, is Nature, 
 
 See Patres Co7zfcripti. See alio Se- 
 the Defcendants of 
 
 tres Covfcripti, Sec. 
 
 N ATOR 
 
 FATHIMITES, or Fathemites, 
 Mahomet, by Fathima, ot Fathemah. 
 
 The Dynatty of Fathimites, that is, of Princes defcend- 
 ing in a dire£l: Line from And Fathima his Wife, jl/a- 
 /'0»Z(?/'s Daughter, commenc'd in ^^?'crt, in the Year of the 
 Hcgtra, z^6j of Jefus Chrift, 90S. 
 
 The Fathimites afterwards conquer'd E%ypt, and efliab- 
 
 thc Power and Manner of afting which God, originally gave lifli'd themfelves therein, in Quality of Kaliphs. See Ka- 
 the fcvcral Bodies, Elements, Mixts, ^c. By this Fate it Lirn. 
 
 " '" . ■ . Fathimites of Egypt, ended in ^^bed, in the Year 
 
 of the Hegira, 567 ^ Years after their firil Eilablilh- 
 ment in Africa ^ and :oS, after the Canquett of Egypt. 
 
 FAT'HOM, a long Meafure, containing fix Feet ; taken 
 from the utmoll Extent of both Arms, when flretch'd in- 
 to a right Line. See Measup.e. 
 
 The Fathoyn is chiefly us'd at Sea, in eftimating the 
 Lengths of Cables, and other Ship-ropes, with the Depths 
 and Soundings of the Sea; Alfo in Mines, Quarries, Wells, 
 and all Works of Fortification. 
 
 There are three kinds of Fathoms, accommodated to the 
 different Ranks of VefTcls. The firfl, which is that of 
 Men of War, contains fix Feet : The middling, or that of 
 Merchant Ships, five Feet, and a half; and the fmall one, 
 ufcd in Fluyts, Flyboats, and other Fifhing-veffcls, only 
 five Feet. 
 
 Fathom is alfo us'd in feveral Countries, particularly Ita- 
 ly, for the common Yard, or E.11, whereby Things are ordi- 
 narily meafur'd, in Commerce: In which Scnie it is coni-- 
 moniy call'd Sr.'iff, or Sraccio, q.d. Arm. See Brace. 
 
 FATNESS, Obe/Ity, or Corpulency, in Medicine, the 
 Stats of a Perfon too much loaded with Flelh, and Fat. 
 See Flesh, and Fat. 
 
 Fatncfs arifes from a laudable, copious, oily, foft Blood 
 containing lefs than its Share of Salt. 
 
 Such a Conflitution of Blood, occafioning but a feeble 
 Fermentation, there is lefs confumed, than is made ; the 
 Lymph, which feems to be the Matter of Nutrition, prefcrvcs 
 its vilcid Confillcnce longer; and by that means adheres 
 the more plentifully to the divers Parts of the Body. Add, 
 
 that Fire warms ; Bodies communicate Motion to each 
 other ; the Sun and Moon occafion the Tides, ^c. And the 
 Efl-'efts of this Fate, are all the Events, and Pha;nomena 
 in the Univcrfe; except fuch, as arife from the human 
 Will. Sec Natup-e. 
 
 2)ivi'ac Fate, is what we more ufually call Trovidcnce. 
 See Providence. 
 
 'Plato, in his Phado, includes both thefe in one Defini- 
 tion, as intimating, that they were one and the fame thing 
 actively and paflively confider'd : Thus, Fatum eji ratio 
 gucedam divina, lexi^iie natnr(£ comcs ^ qit£ tranfiri neqjteat^ 
 quippe a caufa fende?is, qtitc jnperior fit quihtifuis impe- 
 dimentis. Tho' that of Soetiits feems the clearer, and 
 more jufl: : Fatmn, fays he, eji inharcns rebus mohilibus 
 difpofitio, per qtiam Providentia fuis qu£quc neClit ordi- 
 nibits. 
 
 FATHER, 'Pater, a Term of Relation, denoting a 
 Perfon who begot a Child, either Male or Female. See 
 Son, and Daughtep., 
 
 Among the antient Romans, the Fathers of three Chil- 
 dren had very confiderable Privileges allow'd them. By 
 the Laws of Romulus^ a Father had an abfolute unlimited 
 Power over his Children. 
 
 Adoptive Father, is he who takes the Children of fome 
 other; and owns them as his own. See Adoption. 
 
 Mutative Fa THER, is he who is only the reputed, or fup- 
 pofed Father; as Jofcph was putative Father of our Sa- 
 viour. See Putative. 
 
 J^atiiral Father, is he who has illegitimate Children. 
 See Bastard. 
 
 A Father-in-La-w, is a Perfon married to a Woman, who that there is more a Fat feparated from tlie Blood, th 
 
 has Children by a former Husband, ^ic. 
 
 Father, is alfo ufed in Theology, for the firft Perfon in 
 the Trinity. See Pep.son, and Trinity. 
 
 God theFather^ is the proper Father of Jefus Chrift ; with 
 regard to Men, he is call'd heavenly Father. See God, 
 and Son. 
 
 Father, is. alfo us'd in a figurative Senfe, on divers Mo- 
 
 can well be dcpofited in the adipofe Cells. Hence the Bo- 
 dy grows very confiderably, and the Parts fometimcs dii- 
 tcnd to a monfl:rous Bulk. 
 
 Fatnefi is promoted by anv thing that tempers and iof- 
 tcns the Blood, and renders it lefs fliarp, and falinc : Such 
 is want ofExercifc, and Motion ; an indolent Life; too. 
 much Sleep ; nourifhing Foods,£^t:. It is prevented, or re- 
 
 1, and Spiritual Gccafions Thus, it is applied to the moved, by the contrary' Caufes ; and particularly by the Ufc 
 ' " ' " " " of faline and acid Meats, and Drinks. 
 
 Fatnefs is the Occafion of divers Difeales, and particu- 
 larly the Apoplexy. 
 
 Scnnertus mentions a Man, that weigh'd fix-hundred 
 Pound j and a Maid, 56 Years of Age, who wcighd i^-;. 
 Chiapin P'iteUi, Marquefs of Cerona, a noted General m 
 his Time, from an exceffive Fatnefs, reduced himfelf, by 
 drinking of Vinegar, to fuch a Degree of Leannets, that 
 he could fold his Skin feveral times round him._ 
 Fatnefs was infamous among the Laccdsmonians. 
 
 FATUA- 
 
 Patriarchs; as-we fay, Adam was the Father of ail Man 
 kind; Alraliam, xho Father the Faithful, ^c. SccFa- 
 
 TKIARCIT. 
 
 In an Ecclefiaflical Senfe, Fathers is ufed for the antient 
 Prelates, and Doctors of the Church. The Fathers af- 
 fcmblcd at the Council of Nice : Chryfojlcm, Sr. 'Bafil, &c. 
 were Greek Fathers: St. AvgvQ^in^ St. Ambrofe,' 8ic. 
 Zatin Fathers. 
 
 The Fathers, fay the Meffieurs dc Tort Royal, are the 
 proper Interpreters of theGofpelj and a^c only honour'dwitb 
 
FAU 
 
 ( ^ ) 
 
 "FATUARII, in Antiquity, were Perfons, who appear- 
 ing inlpir'd, foretold Things to come. 
 
 The Word is tbrni'd of Fania, Wife of the God Fan- 
 fniSy who was fuppos'd to infpirc Women with the Know- 
 ledge of Futurity ; as Famn/s himfelf did the Men. 
 
 Farna, had her Name from Fan, q. d. Vaticinarit to 
 prophcly. 
 
 FATUUS Jgnis, a kind of fiery Meteor, popularly call'd 
 JViH---viib-a-Wifp- See Meteor. 
 
 The 7^;;n Fdtuns h a Vapour, /hining without Heat ; 
 and is there not the lame Difference between this Vapour, 
 and Flame, as between rotten Wood, fhining without 
 
 The Reafon was, that there were feveral Panmis's and 
 Ta-a's-j tho' all delccnded from one principal one. Thus 
 Ovid: 
 
 Aut qiias fcmidc£ Dryddes, Fatiniqm Vicornci 
 Numwe contaClas attomiere fm. 
 
 The Roma-as call'd thenl Fannie Ficariij and Faimi Fi^ 
 car a. 
 
 The Denomination Ficarii was detiv'd, not from the 
 Latin Ficus^ fiah, a Fig, ^ as iome have imagin'd; but 
 
 Heat, and burning Coals of Fire ? Ne-zvt. Oft. p. 516', 
 
 FAUCON, a fort of Cannon, whofc Diameter at the 
 Eore is 5.^- Inches; Weight, 750 Pound; Length, 7 Foot; 
 Load, 1-4 Pound ; Shot, 2," Inches Diameter ; and zt Pound 
 weight. See Canon. 
 
 FAUCONET, a piece of Ordnance, whofe Diameter 
 at the Bore is 4^ Inches ; Weight, 400 Pounds; Length, 
 6 Foot; Load, Pound ; Shot, fomething more than two 
 Inches diameter, and i-^ Pound Weight. See Canon. 
 
 FAVISSA, among Antiquaries, A Hole, Pit, or Vault 
 under Ground, wherein is kept fomething of rare Value. 
 
 The Faz'iJ/a, according to J. Gc/lius, and Van'O, was 
 much the fame, with what the antient Grtr/ti and Romans 
 called QiXTAv^©-, 'tbefaiiriis ; and what in fome of the mo- 
 dern Churches is called the Jrchiva and 'frcafiiry. 
 
 In the Capitol there were divers Favif/ie. They were 
 fubterrancDus Places, wall'd, and vaulted ; having no En- 
 trance, or Light, but by a Hole a-top, which was flop'd 
 up with a huge StoHe. 
 
 They were chiefly defcined for keeping the o'd.worn Sta- 
 tues, and other antient Moveables, formerly us'd in the 
 Temple ; fo religioufly did the People refpeft, and preferve 
 whatever was confecrated. CatiUns would have low- 
 erd the Floor oF the Capitol ; but that the Favi/r<e pre- 
 vented him. 
 
 Fcfius, however, gives us a different Account of the Fa- 
 'D{(r^. According to that Author, they were Wells, or Pits 
 of Witer, near the Temples, and for the Ufe thereof: 
 The iamc with what the Greeks call'd 'O//?/?.©-. Navel, 
 as being round, £?r. Gcil'ms likcwife gives them the Name 
 ol Cijlcrns,^ as well as Fejlits ; but 'tis apparently, for no 
 other Rcalon, than that they bore a Rcfemblance there- 
 to in figure. 
 
 In cftba-, the two Notions are pretty cafily reconciled r 
 It being certain, that the Treafuries of fome of the anti- 
 ent Greek Churches were Citterns, or Refervoirs of W 
 
 ig without from ficus, fid, a fort ot flefliy Tumor, or Excrefcence, 
 growing on the Eyelids and other Parts of the Body; with 
 which the Farms were reprelented. 
 
 Tho' the Fauns were held for Demi-Gods; yet were 
 they fuppos'd to dye, after a long Life. Ar:iohiiis fhews^ 
 that their Father or Chief, Fawms himfelf, only iiv'd 120 
 Years. 
 
 FAVOUR, in Commerce, fee Grac£. 
 FAUSSE-Z-riTiT, in Fortification, fee False hraycl 
 FAWN, among Hunters, is a Buck, or Doe, of the firft 
 Tear; or the young one, of the Buck's Breed, in its firft 
 Year. 
 
 FEALTY, an Oath, taken at the Admittance of every 
 Tenant, to be true to the Lord, of whom he holds his 
 Land. 
 
 He that holds Land by this only Oath of Fealty, holds 
 in the freeft manner ; for all, even thofe that have Fee, 
 hold per fidcm ^ fidiiciam, that is, by Fealty at the lealf. 
 This Fealty is alio us'd in other Nations; as in Lomhar- 
 dy^ and 'Btirgtmdy. 
 
 Indeed, as the very firft Creation of this Tenure grew 
 from the Love of the Lord, towards his Followers; fo did 
 it bind the Tenant to Fidelity; as appears by the whole 
 Courfe of the Feuds ; and the Breach thereof is Lofs of the 
 Fee. 
 
 Hotoman^ in his Commentaries Tie Vcrh'is FendalihiiSt 
 Iliews a double Fealty ; one General^ to be perform'd by e- 
 very Subje(5f to his Prince; the other Special, requir'd only 
 of hich, as in refpcet of their Fee, are tied by this Oath' 
 towards their Landlords. We read of both in the Grand 
 Cuflomary Normaiidy^ &c. 
 
 Fealty Special, is with us perform'd, either by Frccme!/, 
 or Villains. 
 
 The Form of both, f^eo Amio i-j JSd. z. in thefe Words: 
 When a Freeman fhall do Fealty to his Lord, he Ihail hold 
 his right Hand upon a Book, andlhall fay thus: Hear you^ 
 my Lord R. that J P. JJ^all le to you^ loth faithftd and 
 
 tci wnere n l-eople us d to wafh rhemlelves, cVe they en- true, and Jloall o^joe my Fealty to yott, for the Zand thae 
 
 tcr'd rlie Temple, 
 
 The Word Favilfa, fccms form'd of I'omff'j. 
 nutire of Fovea^ Pit or Ditch. 
 
 FAUNALIA, in Antiquity. Feafis celebrated by the 
 Remans, in honour of the God Fimmis. See Feast. 
 
 The paiiimUa were held on tho Day of the Nones of 
 Deccmler, i. e. on the fifth Dav of that Month. The 
 principal Sacri.flce was a Roe-buck ; or rather, according to 
 Horace, a Kid, attended with Libations of Wine, and 
 burning of Incenfc 
 
 I bold of you, on the 'terms ajjigned. So help me GOD, 
 Dimi- avd all his Sahits. 
 
 When a Villain (liall do Feal/y to his Lord, he fliall hold 
 his right Hand over the Book, and tay thus; I{ear yotl, 
 my Lord A. that J B. j'rom this 2>ay forth, unto yoti fl^all 
 he true and faitljful, and fl^all owe yotl Fealty, fir the 
 Land that I hold of you in Villainage, and jhall he ittfti- 
 fied by you in Sody and Goods. So help me GOD, and 
 all his Saints. 
 
 is ufually mention'd as fynonomous, with Homage ; 
 f^I'fVrL^ F<=*™'"^'n but it differs from it. 
 
 Homage confiils in taking an Oath, when the Tenant 
 comes to his Land ; and is done but once j being an Obli- 
 gation, which is permanent, and binds for ever: which 
 Fealty does not. Sec Kom.^ge. 
 
 They differ alfo in the manner of the the Solemnity ; for 
 the Oath of Homage is taken by the Tcnantkneeling ; but 
 that of Fealty is taken flanding, and includes fix 'Things, 
 which are comprifed in the Words, Incolume, Tiltum, Uti- 
 le, Honeftum, Facile, 'FoJJihile. 
 
 Incolume, that he do no bodily Injury to the lord: Tu- 
 tilm, that he do him no fscret Injury in any thing, which is 
 for his Defence ; as in his Houfe, or Caftle : ^Honeftum, 
 
 And in r- I-5r^„n,, .i,"""i' / that he do him no Injury in his Reputation : £A«7r, that he 
 
 r ; ' '■""y ™° ^° -Jamage him in his Poffeffions : Facile, and TcinUe, 
 
 n. Ua ; the one in Feiritary mention'd by Ovid, Fafl. L. that he make it eafy, and not difficult C ' ' ■ 
 
 It was J 
 
 the Fields and Villages with peculiar Joy anTl DcTotionr 
 
 J^',""^ * Defcription thereof, in the 
 
 XVIU'» Ode of his Book. 
 
 — —Tencor flcno eadit hadus anno 
 Zarga nee defunt Veneris fidali 
 Vina Cratera, vetus ara nmlto 
 
 Fimat odore. 
 
 Stru-eius, in his Roman Calendar, marks the Fcafl of 
 Fannm on the Day of the Ides of Fchrtlan; which is the 
 15 ' Day of that Month ; and the Faunalia he places on 
 the 5 ' ot the Ides of 'December, or the 9'" of that Month. 
 And 
 
 yi, V the other, oo'the 9"' ai December, mention'd 
 
 by Horace, in the Place juft cited. 
 
 ■The Deity to whom the Solemnity was devoted, 
 ami from whom it was denominated, was the fame among 
 the Romans, with tho fanaf the Grrejfei. 
 
 F'AUNS, Fauni, among the Anticnts, were a Species 
 of Demi-Gods, inhabiting the Forefls ; call'd alfo A/MW, 
 Stlvam. SeeSiLVANS. 
 
 The Paavi are reputed pure Roman Deities; unknown 
 to the Greeks. Ihey were reprefented as half Men, half 
 Goats; havmg the Horns, Ears, Feet, and Tail of a Goat 
 a very flat Nole ; and the rcfl human. 
 
 The Roman Faunas, we have obforv'd, was the fame 
 
 - for the Lord to do 
 
 any good, which otherwife he might do ; all which is like- 
 wife coiiipris'd in Leg. H. i. eapl 5. 
 
 FEAS'T, or Festival, a Church-Solemnity, or Rcjoyc- 
 ing, in Honour of God, or a Saint . 
 
 "The Word is form'd of the Latin Feftum, which fome 
 derive afcriari, to keep Holiday. Others derive it from 
 the Greek J-'^iii.i', which fignifies tiic fame Thing, and is 
 form'd of kit. Hearth, and Vefta. ,Sce FestumJ and Fe- 
 
 RI/E. 
 
 Feasts, and the Ceremonies thereof, have made a great 
 Part of the Religion of almoft all Nations andScfts; Wit- 
 nefs thofe of the Greeks, Romans, Hebre-ttis, Chriftians, 
 and Mahometans. 
 
 Feafts, among us, are either immoveable, or Moveable. 
 Immoveable Feasts, are thofe conflantly celebrated on the 
 me Day of the lear : The principal arc, Chrifituas-dav, 
 
( i6 ) 
 
 FEB 
 
 St the NativiiVi the Circumcijton, Epiphany, Cmidkmafs, 
 or the 'Purification ; LadyVay,at the Jimiamn, calld 
 alfo the Incarnam,,, and Conception ; M Saints, and 
 ^oa/j : Befides the Days of the feveral Jpofila, St. rimnas, 
 St 'Paul, &c. which with us, are Fcafts, tho not 
 See eachfta/i under its proper Article, Nativity, Cip.- 
 
 tUMClSION, Eni'HANY, £^C. £ j, 
 
 Moveahb Feasts are thoie, which arc not confined to 
 the fame Day of the Year. Of thefe the principal is Ea- 
 fler which gives Law to all the rell 5 all of them following, 
 and'kecpina their proper Diflance therefrom: Such are, 
 Talm-Simday, Good-Friday, Jfi-imnefday, Scxagejima, 
 Jfcmfion-day, 'Fentecofl, and 'Trinity Sunday. _ See Ea- 
 ster Sexagesima, Pentecost, Trinity, 55i-. 
 
 Befide thefe Fcafts, which are general, and enjoyn d by 
 the Church, there arc others, Local, and Occalioual, en- 
 loyn'd by the Magiflrate, or voluntarily fet on Foot by the 
 Teople: Such are Days of STteAS/mV/S fo'^ Dchvery from 
 Wars, Plagues, £?c. 
 
 Such alfo are the Vigils, or Wakes, in Commemoration 
 of the Dedications of particular Churches. See Vigie, ifc. 
 
 The Romans had abundance of Hated Fcafts, in honour 
 of their Deities and Heroes : Such were the Saturnalia, 
 Cercalia, Lzlfercalia, Zileralia, Neptmalia, Ccvfilalia, 
 'Portumnalia, Vlilcania, 'Palilia, Tlivalia, &c. 
 
 They had alfo Fcafts, inftituted occaBonally CanHraM'n, 
 QmrinaHa,l'erminalia, Floralia, Comptalia, Lemuria, Ver- 
 nalia : Befide other moveable, and occafional ones ; as to 
 give Thanks to the Gods, for Benefits recciv'd ; to im- 
 plore their Affiftance, or to appeafe their Wrath, 5?c. as 
 the 'Paganalia, Fcralia, Saccbanalia, Ambarvalia, Am- 
 lurbaiia, Suovelaurilia ; and divers others, particularly 
 denominated Feri£; as Sementime, Latins, &i<:. See cacli 
 Feaft and Feria in its proper Place, Saturnalia, Luper- 
 c lEiA, Sementin^, £5^^. . 
 
 Theli Fcafts, were divided into Days of Sacrifice, and 
 Days of fcaftint;, or banqueting ; Days of Games, and 
 Days of Rett, or Feria:. See Games, Sacrifices, S^c. 
 
 There being but little Hiftory wrote, or at leall pub- 
 lifh'd in thofe Days ; one end of thefe Fcafts, or fpeak- 
 ing Ceremonies, was to fcrve the People to keep up the 
 Remembrance of Things, in lieu of reading, and Books. 
 
 The principal Fcafts of tho '/cjis were, the Feaft oi 
 Trumpets i that of the £.vpiation ; of 'Tabernacles; ot 
 the 'Dedication ; of the 'Pa0vcr, and of 'Petttecoft. See 
 Feaft of Expiation, Tabernacles, Passover, ESC 
 
 Feast is alio us'd for a Banquet, or fumptuous Meal, 
 without any immediate Regard to Religion. 
 
 The Ufc of the Word in this Senfe, is owing to this, 
 that a Part of the Ceremony of many of the antient Fefti- 
 mls, both thofe of tho Heathens, and the Agapea of the 
 Chrifiians, was good Eating ; Tho' M. Hllet chufes to de- 
 rive the Word from Feftinare, which is found in an antient 
 latin Verfion of Origen's Comment onMattheiv, to figni- 
 fy to Feaft. Ut ■ueiiicus illiic Jcfus fcftinct cum Difcipulis 
 
 ■'"'in all Antiquity, both facred, and profane. Sacrifices 
 were little roore than religious Fcafts. Sec Sacrifice. 
 
 It has been often obferv'd by Authors, that there is no 
 Kation in the World comes near the EngUP', in the Mag- 
 nificence of their Fcafts. Thofe made at our Coronations, 
 Inftallments, Confecrations, iSc. tranfcend the Belief of all 
 Foreigners; and. yet it is al'ow'd, that thofe now in ufe are 
 no way comparable to thofe of our Forelathers. _ 
 The 'Perjians never difcourfe, and deliberate of their 
 moft important Affairs, but in the middle of their Fcafts.— 
 FEATHER, Plume, that Part in Birds, which covers 
 them; and by which they are enabled to fly. See Wing, 
 Flying. See alio Bird. 
 
 Feathers make a confulerable Article in Commerce; par- 
 tic-ularly thole of the Ofirich, Heron, Swan, 'Peacock, 
 Goofc, tkc. For Plumes, Ornaments of the Head, filling ot 
 Beds, writinff Pens, ^c. See Plume, Quill, ^c. 
 
 Some of our latell Naturalifls contend for Feathers bt- 
 inn a Species of Plants; as having the two great Charadlers 
 of^Venetables, viz. That they grow, and are not fenfiblc. 
 They add, that the Growth of Feathers is not perform d 
 with lefs Art or Apparatus, than that of Plants ; and that 
 they have all the effential, or charaaetillick Parts thereol, 
 as a Root, Stem, Branches, and Leaves. See Plants. 
 
 Others, take Feathers to be that on Birds, which Leaves 
 are on Trees. See Leaves. 
 
 Others feem to be nearer to Nature, in making Fetilpcrs 
 to be what Hairs arc on other Animals. See Hair. 
 
 Others, will have Feathers a kind of Neophytes, or Plant- 
 Animals ; fuch as the Faitus is in the Womb. Accordingly, 
 ifi Feathers, efpecially thofe of unfledg'd Birds, the Stem, 
 or Quill, is found full of Blood; which argues, that there 
 is foroe umbciical Nodus, whereby the firll R.udiraent of 
 the Feather was connefteil to the extreme Fibres, i. c. to 
 the Veins and Arteries of the Bird. 
 
 In effeS, Feathers feem only Produaions and Expanfl- 
 
 ons of the UR, extrcino Filirillie of the Cutis ; and hence, 
 upon ftripping off the Cutis, the Feathers are likewile 
 taken away : Jul}, as the Leaves, and Fruit follov/, upon 
 peeling the Bark off a Tree. Add, that Fe.nh.-rs as well, 
 as Hairs, arifc out of Pores in the Cutis ; which Pores are 
 not mere Apertures, or Foramina, but a kind of Vaginulx, 
 wove of the Fibres of the Skin ; which terminate in the 
 Ofcula or Anaftomafcs of the internal Fibres of the Feather. 
 
 Feathers, Mr. Scrinin obferves, are a very commodious 
 Drefs for the Inhabitants of the Air ; not only a Guard 
 againft wet and cold, and a Means for the Hatching and 
 B'rooding tho Young, but moft commodious for Flight : 
 To which purpofe they are nicely placed over tho Body, 
 to give an ca!y Paffage ; everywhere neatly pofited, from 
 the Head towards the Tail in dole uniform Order ; So 
 that being preen'd and drefs'd by an unftuous Matter, 
 fecrcte 1 in a proper Gland, and depofited in a Oil bag, 
 placed therein for that Purpofe (See Oil-Bag) ; they 
 afford as eafy a Palfage through the- Air, as a Boar 
 new clean'd and drefs'd, throug'h the Waters. Without 
 all this Nicety they would have been apt to be rufiied anil 
 difcompos'd ;' would have gathcr'd Air, and prov'd an Ob- 
 ftruftion to the Paflage of the Body. 
 
 Moft of the pciw/'crj tend backwards, and are laid over 
 each other in exaft Method, arm'd with watm and loft 
 Down next the Body; and more ftrongly made, as well as 
 more curiouily clos'd next the Air, and Weather. To 
 which Purpofe the Apparatus Nature has made, and tha 
 Infiinfl flic has given them to preen, or drels their fcii- 
 tl^ers, are admirable. Sec Preening. 
 
 The Mechanifm of the Feather is wonderful : The Shaft, 
 or Rib exceeding flrong, but hollow below, for Strcnnrh 
 and Lightnefs fake, and above, not much lels fltong ; fiifd 
 with !i'Pare?lcbyma, or Pith both ttrong and light. 
 
 But the Fanes, or Jfd'S in the flag Part ot the \Ving, 
 are incomparable; nicely gauged; broad on one Side, and 
 narrower on the other : The Edges of the exterior Vanes 
 bending downwards, and thofe 'of the interior, or wider, 
 upwards ; by which means they catch, bold, and he clofe 
 to each other, when the Wing is fpread ; fo that not one 
 Feather mav mifs its full Force and Impulfe upon the Air : 
 The Tips all made floping ; thofe of the interior Vanes 
 Hoping to a Point towards the outer Part of the Wing, and 
 the extetior Vanes towards the Body; io that the Wing, 
 whether extended, or ftut, is as neatly flop'd and form d, 
 as if conftantly trim'd with a pair of Sciilars. 
 ■ Mr. ■Dcrljani has feveral new Obfervations on tho Me- 
 chanifm of the Vanes or Webs of the Fcatl'ers, as they pre- 
 fent themfelves to the Microfcope, by which the wonder- 
 ful Care and Accuracy of the Creator in io Imall a lart, 
 arc excellently illuftrated. , , 
 
 The Vane confifls not of one continued Membrane (be- 
 caufc if once broken, it would then be fcarce reparable J; 
 but of many Lamina, admirably contriv'd to hook .and hang 
 together. On the under fide they are thm 'fi ^^■"'O'^^i 
 bat their upper, outer Edge (Tcprcfented Tab. Nat. ni- 
 aory. Fig. ;.J parted into two hairy Edges ; each Side hav- 
 ing a different^ fort of Hairs, laminated, or broader at Lor- 
 tom, andliender, and bearded towards the Top. Iho.s 
 bearded Hairs, on one fide the Lamince, have ftrait Beards 
 as reprefented in Fig. 4. Thofe on the other, have hook d 
 Beards on one Side, the flendcr part ot the Brillle; and 
 flrait ones on the other, as in Fig. 5. 
 
 Both Kinds are rcprelented, as they grow on the upper 
 Edge of the Lamina, inf/J. 3- In the Vane, the hooked 
 Beards of one Lamina always he next the flrait Beards or 
 the next Lamina; by which means they lock, and lay 
 hold of each other ; and by a pretty MecUanilm, brafs tho 
 Lamina: clofe to one another. , , . , 
 
 Feather .E^S'-i -Boards and. 'Flanks, are thofe wh.Ji 
 arc thicker on one fide, than on the other. 
 
 Feather in a Horfes Fore-Itead, &c Is a Turning, or 
 Parting of the Hair, which in fome refemblcs an tar or 
 Barley, and in others, a kind of Oeilct-hole. ^ 
 
 FEBRIFUGE, in Medicine, a fpecificK Remedy ,or 
 the Cure of F'c-cers. See Fever. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of Febris, and Ftlgo, I drive 
 
 ''"*The Quinquina, or Jefrnt's Bark, is the greatcft, and 
 fureft of all the Clafs of Fcbrifilgcs- Q">--1"'" ,K 
 
 The little Centaurcum is fometimes ailo call d Fiuriju 
 „,„n, on account of its Virtues. See CentaiIreum. 
 " The Cl'inefc Ginfeng is particularly fam d as a Feb, 
 f/'ee. See Ginseng. „ , „ 77,; 
 
 ior fuch as cannot take the Bark m Si'bihance, 
 ler prefcribes a Febrifuge Enema, made of a i;eco-..oa 
 
 •'Thinner Bark of the Afh-tree, «ith a litde^Salt of 
 Wormwood, taken like the 'Pcniviau Bark, is laid to e-iual. 
 or even exceed it, as a Febrifitge. , 
 
 The like is faid of the Bark *=„f 
 Root. The Flowers of Sal Jrnioniac arc held an cxcdU,nt 
 
FEC 
 
 C 17 ) 
 
 FEE 
 
 Tehrifuge^ cfpecially in intermitting Fevers. Cold Watet 
 has been lately much extoli'd as a Febrifuge. Dr. Hancock 
 gives it the emphatical Denomination of FebrifngiuTii Mag- 
 num. See Water. 
 
 Mr. Reuen^ime, in the Hift. de l\4cadem. R. de Sciejices^ 
 An. 17 II. propofes a new Febrifuge y of his own Difcovery, 
 Diz. Galls. From a great Number of Experiments, he 
 has learnt, that Galls alone will frequently cure an inter- 
 mitting Fever, as well as the Quinquina ; over which it 
 has fome Advantages in other Things ^ in that it is not fo 
 bitter, does not heat, is taken in a leffcr Dofe, feldomcr, 
 and cheaper. 
 
 At his Motion, feveral other Phyficians tried it with Suc- 
 cefs, particularly Mr. Homberg^ though it did notfucceed fo 
 Well with M. SnldiiCy Zemery^ and Geqffroy. See Galls. 
 
 FEBRIS, in Medicine. See Fever. 
 
 FEBRUA, in Antiquity, A Feaft, held by the Roma?xs, 
 ih the Month of February ■ in behalf of the Manes of the 
 Deceafcd. 
 
 J\Ucrobius tells us, that Sacrifices were herb perfcrm'd ; 
 and the iaft Offices pay'd the Shade of the Defund. Sa~ 
 turn. L.I. c. 15. And from this Feall it was, that the 
 Month of February took its Name. 
 
 The Defign of thefe Sacrifices is fomewhat controverted : 
 'J'liny fays, that they were performed, to render the infer- 
 nal Gods piT.pitious to the Deceas'd 5 tho' fome of the Mo- 
 derns have imagin'd, that they were intended, to appeafe 
 the Deceas'd themfelves, and were ofFer'd immediately to 
 them, as a fort of Deities. What confirms the former 
 Sentiment, is, that 'Pluto himfeif is furnam'd Fehnnis. 
 They held for twelve Days. 
 
 The Word is of a very antient flanding in the Latin 
 Tongue. From the very Foundation of the City, we meet 
 with Febrna, for 'Purifications:, and Fcbruare^ to purify. Var- 
 ro, dc Ling. Lat. L. V, derives it from the Sabins : Vof- 
 fitis, and others, irom fcrvco, I am hot; by reafon, that 
 Purifications chiefly were perform'd with Fire, and hot 
 Water. Some go higher, and even deduce the Words 
 frbm nS, 'Pkur, or "Pbavar, which in Syriac and Arabic 
 has the fame Signification with Ferbuit, or Fjferbnit ; and 
 might probably, likewife fignify, to ptirify : For fhavar-, 
 in Arabic, denotes a Preparative, given to Women in Child- 
 bed, to bring away the After-birth, and other Impurities, 
 remaining after Delivery: Much as among thz Romcins^ who 
 gave the Name Febrna to the Goddels luppos'd to prefide 
 over the Delivery of Women. Ovid. Fajl. 
 
 FECES, and } TFjeces. 
 
 FECAl, Mattery S ^ IF^cal Matter. 
 
 FECI.'VLES, FfliciALEs, or Fetiales, were publick 
 Officers among the antient Romni;?. 
 
 ThQFeciales were a fort of Heralds, or Kings at Arms; 
 who, when the Romans had any Difpute with their Neigh- 
 bors, were fcnt, firft, to demand the Thing pretended to 
 be ufurp'd ; or require Satisfaction for the Injury alledg'd 
 to be done. If an Anfwer was not return 'd by them, that 
 was fatisfaftory to the People and the Senate ; they were dif- 
 patch'd again to declare War : And the like in treating of 
 Peace 5 the Feciales being the only Perfons appointed to 
 treat between the Senate, ^c. and the Enemy. 
 
 'Plutarch, in the Life of Nurna j and HalicamaJ/eus 
 I.. II. obfcrve, that they were firft inftituted by that Prince. 
 The latter adds, that they were chofen out of the befl Fa- 
 inilies in Rome ; that their Office, which was reputed a fort 
 of Saccrdetium, or Pricllhood, onlyended with their Life ; 
 that their Perfons were facred, and inviolable, as thofe of 
 other Priells; that they were even charged to fee the Re- 
 publick did not declare War unjuftly 3' that they were to 
 receive the Complaints and Remonftrances of Nations, who 
 pretended to have been any way injur'd by th^ Romans; 
 that if thofe Complaints were found juft, they were to 
 feize the Criminals, and deliver rhem up to thofe they had 
 offended ; that they were invefted with the Rights and 
 Privileges of EmbalTadors ; that they concluded Treaties of 
 Peace, and Alliance, and took Care they were executed, 
 and laftly abolini'd them, if they were not equitable. 
 
 But Varro affures us, that in his time moll of thefe Func- 
 tions of the Feciales were fet afide; as thofe of the antient 
 Heralds at Arms are among us: Tho' 'Plutarch obferves, 
 that they had flill fome Authority in his Time. See He- 
 rald. 
 
 The Feciales went crown'd with Verbena, Vervein, when 
 they went to declare War: Their Head wascover'd with a 
 Veil,over which theCrown was applied. InthicEquipage they 
 proceeded to the Frontiers of the new Enemy's Country, and 
 threw a bloody Dart, or Javelin into the Earth, within the 
 fame. InLivy, and other antient Authors, as alfo among 
 the modern Criricks and Grammarians, we have the For- 
 niala's us'd in luch Declarations. 
 
 Fejlus derives the Word from ferio, I flrike 5 as ferirc 
 ftedits, fignifics to conclude a Treaty; And accordingly, in- 
 ilead of Feciales, he would have it wrote Fetiales. 
 
 Others derive it {romf^dus, which was antiently wrote 
 
 fediis; or from fides. Faith: Others from ficio, feci t 
 make, S£f^. by rcafon they made War and Peace- ' 
 
 VoJ/ius chules to derive it {tomfatu, of the Verb /a?-/ ta 
 Ipeak; m which fenle the Feciales i\ion\i be the fame with 
 Oratores; which Sentiment iscOnfirm'd from the Authority 
 
 Varro, who fays, they were cali'd indiftercntly, Fetialei 
 and Oratores. ^De Vita -Popid. Roman. L. II. 
 
 FECULA or F^ecula, in Pharmacy, A white, mealy 
 Subilancc, or Powder, which fubfidcs, and gathers at the Bot- 
 tom ot the Juices, or Liquors of divers Roots ; as thofe of 
 Eriony, Arum, Iris, g^,:. 
 
 This Subfiance, or Sediment, they dry in the Sunj after 
 having pour d ofF the Liquors ; and it fervcs for divers Re-^ 
 medies. 
 
 The Word P^cida is a Diminutive oi Pieces. 
 
 FECULENT, orFa:cuLENT, is applied to the Blood,- 
 and other Humors, which abound in Firce.s, or Dregs 3 of 
 have not the proper and ufual Degree of Purity. ■ 
 
 FECUNDITY, or Fa:cuNDiTY, Fertility, or the Qua- 
 lity df a thing, which denominates it fruitful. 
 
 The. Fccti7idity of divers Plants is very extraordinary. 
 M.2)odart has an exprefs Treatife thereot in the Memoirs' 
 of the Academy of Sciences. 
 
 He Ihews, that at a moderate Computation, an Elm, one 
 Year with another, yields ;2<)ooo Grains, or Seeds; each 
 of which, if properly lodg'd, would grow up unto a Tree. 
 Now, an Elm ordinarily lives 100 lears3 consequently, in 
 the Courfe of its Life, it produces 33000000 Grains j ail 
 which arife from one finglc Grain. 
 
 He fhevvs farther, that the fame Elm, by frequently cutting 
 offits Head, ^c. might be brought to produce 15840000000 
 Seeds 3 and that there are fo many actually contain'd in it,' 
 fee Plant. 
 
 FEE, Feud, Feudum, Feodum, or Fief, an Eflate^ 
 Land, Tenement, Lordfliip, or Right held of a fuperiof 
 Lord, on condition of Fealty, Homage, or other Acknow- 
 ledgement. 
 
 The Term Fees is properly applied to Lands and Te'-, 
 nements, which we hold in perpetual Right, on condition of 
 an Acknowledgment of Superiority in a higher Lord. See 
 Tenure. 
 
 The Writers on this Subjefl, divide all Lands and Tene-f 
 mcnts, wherein a Man hath a perpetual Eilate to him and 
 his Heirs, into AUodknn, and Feudum. 
 
 Allodizim is defin'd, to be a Man's own Land, which he 
 poffefles merely in his own Right, without Acknowledgment 
 of any Service or Payment of any Rent to another ; and 
 this is Property in the higheil Degree. See Allodium. 
 
 He that hath i^^e holds of another by fome Duty, or otherj 
 cdXV A Service, fee Service. 
 
 Feudum is that, which we hold by the Benefit of another,' 
 and for which we do Service, or pay Rent, or both, to the 
 chief Lord. 
 
 Originally, a Feitd was only an Efiate for Life; and thofe 
 to whom it was granted, were call'd Vajfalli, who, by fuch 
 means, were brought to a ftrifler Difcipline and Obedience 
 to the Princes, and were bound to ferve them in Warsj See 
 Vassal. 
 
 The Origin of Fees is one of the darfcefl, and mofl intri- 
 cate Points in modern Hiflory ; Authors being exceedingly 
 divided about it. 
 
 Some attribute the Invention thereof to the Lombards i 
 Others find fome Appearance of the Duties of a Vaflal ttf 
 his Lord, in the antient Relations between the Patron, and 
 his Client: And others look for its Rife in the Roman Ec- 
 neficia. 
 
 The Emperors, it feems, difcributed Lands among the 
 antient Legions, on condition of their holding themfelveff 
 ready at all Times, to take up Arms, in defence of the 
 Frontiers of the Empire ; which affords us a good Imagei 
 enough o( Feuds ^ and in all Probability, their firft Origin 
 was no otherwifc: But in Frocefs of Time their Nature was 
 changed, and Duties w'ere annex'd to them, which origin- 
 ally were not. 
 
 2)u Moulin makes no Doubt, that thefe Diflributions of 
 Lands, call'd benefices, were the firft matter of Fees; for 
 which rcafon he ufes the Terms 'Benefice and Feud promif- 
 cuoufly; as if they were the fame Thing: And yet, there 
 was a good deal of Difference between them ; as there wasr 
 neither Fealty, nor Homage, nor the other feudal Rights 
 annex'd to the Benefice ; and as the Benefice was not here- 
 ditary. See Benefice. 
 
 Probably, Srar/?^ began then to be call'd Feuds, when 
 they became hereditary 3 and when thofe, of whom the 
 Benefices were held, began to demand Faith, or Feahy, 
 from them. See Fealty. 
 
 This Fealty feems to conftifutc the Fee ; the Word Pec 
 it felf, fignifying in the antient Normaji Language, Faith. 
 
 There is no fixing the precifc jlCra, when thefe Changes- 
 commenced; Vor Fees, fuch as they now are, were not eftab- 
 lifli'd all at once : And in different Countries they took place 
 at different Times, and in different manners. The Great 
 * E Lords,. 
 
FEE 
 
 C i8 ) 
 
 FEE 
 
 XoHsj after the Defl-ruclion of the Rcmnn Empire, hav- 
 ing in fcverai Parts u'urp'd the Property of their Beneficesj 
 laid iikewife hold of thi; Jurifdi^lion^ and made their Vaf- 
 fals their Subjccis, io that each became a fort of petty So- 
 vereign in his own Territory. 
 
 Mezcray obfcrvcs, that the Donation o{ Fees to the Ko- 
 fcleffe of France commenc'd under the Principality oiCharki 
 Manel. 
 
 Hugh Capcti when he came to the Crown, was himfelf 
 fo littie ertabli/li'd, that he durll: not oppofc thofe Ufurpa- 
 tions ; and was forc'd to fuffer, what he could not redrefs. 
 See k Fe-vre, de I'Origine dcs Ficfs : and JJauteJerrcs Or:- 
 gi?;es Fettdormn fro Atoribus Gallits. 
 
 The Origin of Feci in Evglani, Camlden attributes to 
 Alexander Severiis. That Prince having built a Wall in 
 the Korth of England, to prevent the Incurfions of the 
 ^i&s ; he fome time after, began to neglect the Defence 
 thereof, and gave, as Lampridiin afTures us, the Lands 
 conquer'd from the Enemy, to his Captains and Soldiers, 
 whom that Author calls Limharioi Alices, ^ MiUtcs, i. c. 
 Captains and Soldiers of the Frontiers ; but it was on this 
 Condition, that their Heirs /liould continue in the Service; 
 and that theLands iliould never defcend to private Perfons, 
 i. e. to fuch as did not bear Arms. That Prince's Reafon 
 was, that People, who in ferving defended their own, would 
 ferve with a deal more Zeal, than others. 
 
 Such was the PJfe of Fees in our Nation, according to 
 Camhden. ^ritan. 651. 
 
 All our Lands in England (the Crown Land which is in 
 tKe King's own HanJ, in right of his Crown excepted) is 
 I in the Nature of Fciide or Fee. 
 
 For tho'many have Land by Defcent from their Anceftors, 
 and others have bought Lands; yet cannot Land come to 
 any^ either by Defcent, or Furchafe, but with the Burden 
 that was laid on him who had the Novel Fee, or who firfl: 
 received it as a Benefice from his Lord to him, and fuch as 
 jliould defcend from him, or to whom it/hould be otherwife 
 convey'd and transfer 'd ; ib that no Man has direHiim Do- 
 minium^ i. e. the very Property orDeniain in any Land, but 
 the Prince, in right of his Crown. Camh. Sritan.f, 93. 
 
 Tho' he who has Fee, has J'us pcrpetmim, and utile 
 Dominimiiy yet he owes a Duty for it; fo that it is not 
 fl:ri<5tly his own. Indeed, as much is imported by the Terms 
 in wbich we exprefs our highefl Right in Lands, ^c. the 
 mol^ he can fay, is, I am feizd of this Zand, in my De 
 main, as of Fee. 
 
 In the Stat. 37 Hen. 8. cap, t6. Fee is alfo us'd for Lands 
 invefled in the Crown; but 'tis from fgnorance of the Im- 
 port of the Word ; for Fee cannot be without Fealty fworn 
 to a Superior: But the King owns Fealty to no Superior, 
 but God alone. 
 
 The Words Fee, Feud, or Fief are deriv'd by fome Au- 
 fhors from fxdus, as arifing from Treary, or Alliance, made 
 with the Lord: Others, as C/;j^tj, &c. fetch them from /ides, 
 on account of the Faith the Perfon is oblig'd to bear his 
 Lord : Others derive them from the i'r(.W7^J^eh,Hire, Wages, 
 ij. d. Sranis bencficiarins. 
 
 Sodin takes the Latin Fedr/m to be forni'd by Abbrevia- 
 tion of the initial Letters of Fidelis Ero ■Domino Vcro Mec, 
 which is an antient Formula of Fealty and Homage. Ni- 
 c-od derives it from the German Fcld, which fignifies the 
 fame Thing: Uonoman from Feed, a German Word, fig- 
 nifying jVar : \Pontanus from the Danifh Feide, Milnia : 
 Others from the Hungarian Foeld^ Land : Others from 
 fode7h to feed : But the Opinion of Selden, feems the befl 
 authoriz'd, who brings it from the Saxon Feon, Stipendium; 
 the Fee being a kind of Prebend to live upon ; and accord- 
 Jngly we find, that in antient Times it was us'd for the 
 Wages, and Appointment of Officers. 
 
 Fee is divided in our Laws, into Fee abfohite, call'd alfo 
 Fee Simple ; and Fee Conditional, alio call'd Fee T'ail. 
 
 V?.^.- Simple, Feudmn /implex, is that, whereof we are 
 fcix'd TO US and our Heirs, for ever. 
 
 ¥K^ 'Tail, Feudnm taliatum, is that, whereof we are 
 fcia'd with Lhriitation to us and the Heirs of our Body. 
 Fec-^fai I \so^ two kinds. General, and Special. 
 
 Fee-^tail general is, where Land is given to a Man, and 
 the Heirs of his Body ; fo that if a Man feiz'd of fuch Land 
 by fuch Gift, marry one, or more Wives, and have no If- 
 fue by them, and at length marry another, by whom he 
 hath Iffue; this IlTue fhall inherit the Land. 
 
 Fec-'fdil fpccial is, where a Man and his Wife are feiz'd 
 of Lands to them, and the Heirs of their two Bodies; be- 
 caufe in this Cafe, the Wife dying without IfTue, and he 
 marrying another, by whom he hath Iffuc; this HTue can- 
 not inherit the Land, it being cJpccialiy liven to fuch 
 Heirs, £f^f. 
 
 This Fee-Tail fpecinl has its Origin frotn the Stat, of 
 tVelim. z.cap. i. Before that Statute, all Land given to a 
 Msrh,- and his Heirs, either General, or Special, was re- 
 ■fufed i"n the nature of a Fee ; and therefore fo fJrrnly held 
 po Kfm, that,- any Liirtitat-ioin notwithlianding, he mipht 
 
 alienate it at picafure. For Redrefs of which Inconveni- 
 ence, the Statute provides, that if a Man give Lands iri 
 Fee, limiting the Heirs to whom it /liali defcend, with a 
 Revcrfion to himfelf, and his Heirs for Default of fuch for- 
 mer Heirs ; that the Form and Meaning of the Gift iluiU 
 be obferv'd. — — 
 
 Fee is aifo us'd fbr the Compafs or Circuit of a Manor, 
 or Lordfhip. Thus SraBon, in eadem Villa, ^ dc ecdcni 
 Feodo. — ■ — ■ 
 
 Alfo for a perpetual Right Incorporeal; as to have the 
 keeping of Perfons in Fee : Rent granted in Fee: an Ofricc 
 held in Fee, &c. 
 
 LalUy, Fee flill fignifies a Reward, or ordinary Due, 
 given a Perfon for the Execution of his Office, or the Per- 
 formance of his Part, in his rcfpefiive Art or Science. Thus, 
 the Lawyer, and Phyiician, are laid to have their Fees^ 
 i. e. Conliderations for the Pains taken with the Client, 
 or Patient. A Earrili:er, or Phyftcian, are fuppos'd to re- 
 ceive their Fees froni time to timc^ as their Service is per- 
 form'd : They cannot make a Bill. 
 
 Fee- BxpcBanr, Fetidum expeEiativtim, fee Expectant. 
 FEE-J^rtrjJ2, or FEE-Jt'nj^, Fcudi-pirma, or Feofiriihi, 
 lignifics Lands holden to a Man and his Fleirs for ever, un- 
 der Rent. 
 
 Fee-Farm arifes, when the Lord upon Creation of the Te- 
 nancy relervcs to himfelf, and his Heirs, cither the Rent 
 for which it was before let to Farm, or at leaft a fourth 
 Part of the Rent ; and that without Homage, Fealty, or 
 other Services more than are efpecially compria'd in the 
 Feoffment. 
 
 Tho', by Fitz-herlert, it appears that the third Part of 
 the Value may be appointed for the Rent, or the finding 
 of a Chaplain, to fay Divine Service, ^c. And the Nature 
 of it is this, that if the Rent be behind, and unpaid for the 
 Space of two lears; then the FeolFer or his Heirs have 
 A£tion, to recover the Lands as their Demeans. Sec 
 Farm. 
 
 Fees are alfo fettled Perquifites, or Allowances, paid to 
 Pubiick Officers, by Perfons who have Bulineis with them. 
 
 The Smallnefs of the Salaries of divers of the Queens 
 Servants, is coiapenfated by the Perquifites, or Pfi'i of Ho- 
 nour, 
 
 The Fees paid to the feveral Officers fay every Perfon, 
 upon his being knighted, amount to 78/. 13 s. 4^. And 
 if it be done within the Verge of the Courts, there is three 
 Pound more to the fix Pages of the Bcd-Chamber, which 
 brings it to 81 /. 
 
 FEELING, or Touchi?ig, one of the external Senfes, 
 whereby we get the Ideas of Jblid, hard, foft, rough, hor^ 
 cold, ivet, dry, or other /ii7i5/Z'/(; Qualities; as alfo of Di- 
 Jlance, Titillation, Itching, ^ain, SiC. See Sense, Solid, 
 Hard, ^c. 
 
 Fccl'mg, is the grofleft, but at the fame time the moil: 
 extenfive of our Senfes ; having more Objects than all the 
 reft taken together : And fome even reduce all the other 
 Senfes, to this one of Feeling. 
 
 Anftotte is exprefs, that all Senfation is only Feeling ; 
 and that the other Senfes, as Seeing, Hearing, Tafting, and 
 Smelliiig, are only the more exquifite Species or Degrees 
 thereof. De Anim. lib.j^. c. 3. and lib. 3. c. 11. See See- 
 ing, Hearing, £^c. 
 
 Katuralills are divided as to the Organ, or Inflrumcnt of 
 Feeling. 
 
 Jnflotle takes this Senfe to refide in the Flefli, qnatemis 
 Flefli ; inafmuch as all Flefli, is, in fome mcafure capable of 
 feeling. Hi/l. Anim. L. I. c. 4. Others will have it in all the 
 Parts that have nervous Fibres ; which extends it to the Skin, 
 Fle/h, Mufcles, Membranes, and Parenchyma's: Others 
 reflrain it to ihe Skin, or Cutis ; it being oblerv'd, that only 
 thofe Parts cover'd with a Cutis, have properly the Facul- 
 ty of Touching, or perceiving tangible Qualities. But 
 what part of the Cutis to afiign immediately for this Office, 
 is again dlfputed. 
 
 Some will have it the membranous Part ; others the Car- 
 nous ; and others the medullary Part, derived from the 
 Nerves. 
 
 Mnlpighi, and after him, all our latefi-, and bcllr Authors, 
 hold the immediate Organ of the Scnlc of Feeli?.g, to be 
 the pyramidal Papilla; under the Skin. 
 
 Thefe Papillre are little, foft, pulpous, medullary, ner- 
 vous Prominences, lodg'd every where immediately under 
 the Cuticula. They are form'd of the fubcutaneous Nerves, 
 which in order hereto, firll lay afide their outer Mem- 
 brane, and arc left exceedingly foft, and fenfible ; are con- 
 tinually moiflen'd by a thin, fubtle Humor ; and only co- 
 vered over, and defended by the Curicle, or fcarf Skin. 
 They arc largei>,and motl confpicuous in thofe Parrs, chiefly 
 defign'd for the Office of Feolijzg, viz. the Tongue, Tips of 
 the Fingers^ and Toes--, and are contraftile, and again ex- 
 panfive at pleafure. See pApiLLflLi fee alfo Tongue, 
 FingeE, 
 
 Feeling 
 
FEL 
 
 FEL 
 
 Fcelins, then, is thus efFcfled : The Tip of tlic Finger, 
 forinftance, being applied to an Objea to be examined; 
 By that Intention of the Mind, the Papilla: are emitted 
 or elevated ; and being lightly rubb'd over the Surface of 
 the Objeft, a Motion is imprefs'd on them ; which beini 
 
 3150 : 
 
 {15+2— Aniw.— i8 
 117S — — 25 
 (i;o — ■— 13 
 
 Proof 2 
 
 S9 
 
 37 
 <!784 
 
 thence propagated by the Nerves communicating with FEttowSHir -xith Time, is, where the Time, wliercitf 
 them, to the comm.on Senfory, excites the Perception of the Money, gJc. was 
 
 Heat, Cold, Hardnefs, or the hke. See Sensation. 
 
 He ncc we fee, why Pceluig becomes painful, when the Cu- 
 ticle is wore off, burnt, macerated, gfc. And why, when the 
 Cuticle becomes thick, hard, callous, or cicatrized, (Sc. the 
 Senic of Feeling is lott ; whence the Numbnefs imprefs'd 
 by the Torpedo ; why that exquifite Painfulncfs under, and 
 at the Roots of the Nails, iSc. See Cuticle, Burning, 
 Callus, Torpedo, and Nail. 
 
 Feeling is, on many Accounts, the moft univerfal of our 
 Senfes : There is no Animal without it. 
 
 fliny obfervcs, that fevcral Animals, as Oyflers, and 
 Earth-worms, which have no other Senfe, yet have this 
 of Feclmg Nat.Hift. lib. 10. c. 71. The other Senfes 
 are coniin'd to narrow Bounds ; Fedmg only is coextended 
 with the Body, as being neceflary to the Well-being of e- 
 very Part, llaice Cicero, Feclwg is equally diffufcd through- 
 out the whole Frame, that we might befenfible of all Im- 
 puUes in every Part, and feel all the Degrees of Heat, 
 Cold, e?c. 2)6 Nat. Vcor. L. 11. c. s«. 
 
 Naturalifls obfcrve, that Spiders, Flies, and Ants have 
 the Scrue of Feeling in a much greater PerfccKon than Men; 
 though we have Inftances of Perfons, who could dlHinguifh 
 Colours by their Feeling ; and of others, who could perceive 
 what People faid, by the lame Senfe. Sec Coloup., and 
 Deafness. 
 
 FEINT, in Mufick, a Semi-tone ; the fame with what 
 we alio call Die/is. See Diesis. 
 
 Feint, in Rhetorick, A Figure whereby the Speaker 
 
 . employ 'd, enters into the Account. 
 
 An Example will make it clear, 
 
 ^. S. C. commence a Partnerdiip the firft of Jamiary. 
 for a whole Year. A. the fame Day disbuifed loo /. whereof 
 he recciv'd back again on the firil of Jfril, 20 /. S. pays 
 .on the firft of March 60 I. and more the firft of Jtlglifi, 
 100 I. C. pays the firft of fitly 140 /. and the firft of Oc- 
 toler withdraws 40 /. At the Years End their clear Gain 
 is 142 /. Query, what is each Perfon's Due ? 
 
 A's ICO /. multiplied by 5 Months, the Time it was in, 
 makes 300/. and the remaining 80, by 9 Months=720, 
 In aU 1020 /. of J's Contribution. For S. 60 into 10, give= 
 (Too ; and ico into j, 500; in all iiooAfor S. For C, 140 
 into 3, gives 420; and ico into?, is 3001 in all 720 L forC. 
 
 Now, 1020-1-1100-1-720=2840 for the common Antece- 
 dent! and the Gain 142, is for the general Confequem s 
 Then the Rule wiUftand thus: ■ 
 ,^ Anfv 
 
 2840 : 
 
 142 
 
 1020- 
 
 I ICO 
 _?20 
 
 Proof 2840 
 
 — — 55 
 
 — - 31? 
 
 142 
 
 VELO-de-fee, is he, that commits Felony, by wiUinel^ 
 killing hirafelf. ' ' ^' 
 
 The Saxons call'd him Self-Vane. See Suicide. 
 He is to be interr'd wirhout chriftian Burial, with a Stake 
 driven through his Corps ; and to forfeit his Goods. 
 
 touches on iome rhino fn ^,.,uP„~.^".. Ok""""!? "/r J'^^EONY, was anticntly ufed for a violent and iniurious 
 
 luuciics on lome ining, in maicing a Shew ot palling it over Ai^inn of ^. tr^fr^i „ . ■ a l- r j 
 
 in Silence. The Latins call it TiteternulHo See Pp etfp - /-'•'ai. or Tenant againft his Lord. 
 
 MISSION ^ini^ rrmcrmijiio. seerp.EiEP.- In which Senle, ffto/j; was equivalent to petty Treafon; 
 
 Feint in Fenrino a Air„ a«, 1 cl, r i- was a Crime next below High Treafon. The Crime of 
 
 a S^keV or p'X i"'^'oL'trf ^ifh Der,|n ™ "l^'Z '"^"^^ C-^^--" " 
 
 Er.cmy to guard that Part, and leave fome other Part un- 
 guarded, where the Stroke is really intended. SeeGuAp.D. 
 
 Feints are either fingle, or double ; high, or low ; with- 
 out or within, (Sc. In Prime, in Tierce, in Quart, in Demi, 
 and in the whole Circle ; in one, two, or three Meafures. 
 
 The Jimple Feint is a mere Motion of the Wrift, with- 
 out ftirnng the Foot, (Sc. 
 
 FELAPTON, in Logick, one of the Moods 
 gums. See Mood. 
 
 In a Syllogifm, in Felapton, the firft Propofition is an 
 ""'^"fai Negative ; the fecond, an univerfal Affirmative; 
 and the third, a particular Negative. See Syllogism. 
 FELLING of Timler, fee Timber. 
 FELLOWS, in Fortification, are fix pieces of Wood, 
 each of which form an Arch of a Circle ; and thcfe joyn'd 
 all together by Dulcdges, make an entire Circle ; which 
 -vvith twelve Spokes, make the Wheel of a Gun-Carriage. 
 See Carriage. 
 
 of Syllo- 
 
 Thcir Thicknefs is ufually the Diameter of the Ball of 
 err ^, '^"'^ ^""^ Breadth fomething more. 
 FJiLLOWSHIP, Company, or <Partnerjhit, in Arith- 
 inetick, IS a Rule of great Ufe in ballanciiig Accounts a- 
 mongi; Merchants, and Owners of Ships; where a Num- 
 ber of.lerlons putting together a general Stock • it i- 
 
 qu 
 
 r'd to 
 
 give every one his proportional Share of the 
 
 The fame Term Felony, is applied to an Injury of the 
 Lord to his Vaffal; which imports a Forfeiture of the Ho- 
 mage and Service thereofand make it revert to theSoveraign. 
 
 Fidelity, and Felony are reciprocal between the Lord and 
 the Vaffal. Sec Lord. 
 
 Menage derives the Word ffoni Felonia, form'd 6( felo, 
 or fello, which occurs in the Capitularies of Charles the 
 Bald, and is fuppos'd to come from the German Feblettj 
 or Saxon Felea, to fail, or be delinquent. Others derive 
 it from the barbarous Latin Vilania. 
 
 My Lord Coke, Nicoil, Sic. derive it a fclle. Gall, as 
 being fuppos'd to be done malicioully. Laftty, others de- 
 rive it from rhe Greek ?iiA?/i', to deceive. 
 
 Felony, in Common Law, is an Offence next belo^^ 
 that of Petty-Treafon. 
 
 Felony includes feveral Species of Crimes, whofe Punifii- 
 ment is the fame, 'cix. Death : Such as Murthcr, Theft, ■ 
 Stticitic, Sodomy, Rape, wilful burning of Houfcs, receiving 
 of ftoleu Goods, and divers others found in the Statutes, 
 which are daily making Crimes Felony, that were not fo 
 before. 
 
 Felony is eafily diftingui/Ii'd frofn Treafon. See Treason. 
 From leiTer Crimes, it is diftinguidi'd by this, that its 
 Punifliment is Death; tho' not uni'ver&lly : For Petty Lar- 
 ceny, i.e. fteahng of a thing, under the Value ofl2n'. i 
 
 Lofs, or Gain. „ r i- ^. - - - ■ 
 
 The Golden Rule feveral times repeated, is the Bafis of but'fnly TTofrirG^ods* ' "P^"' 
 
 Fello--.i-fl,ip, and fully anfwers all Queflions of that Kind: ^ ^ 
 For, as the whole Stock is to the Total thereby gain'd, or 
 
 loft ; fo each Man's particular Share, is to his proper Share 
 of Lois, or Gam. Wherefore, the feveral Sums of Money 
 of every I artner are to be gather'd into oneSum.for the firlt 
 rerm; the common Gain, or Lofs for the lecoiid ; and 
 everyMan s particular Share for the third : and the Golden 
 Rule to be WTOught fo many times, as there are Partners. 
 
 There are two Cafes of this Rule; the onemthout, the 
 other IVith Time. 
 
 Fellowship v.Mwm rime, is where the Quantity of 
 Stock, contributed by each Pcrfon, is alone confider'd ; 
 
 without any particular regard to the Length of Ti 
 any of their Monies were employ'd. An Fva„ 
 make this Procefs cafy. 
 
 ne, that 
 
 ly a Lofs of Goods. 
 "The Rcafon 'Brook gives for its being is thst the 
 
 Indi£fment runs, Felonice cepit. 
 
 Till the Reign of Henry I. Felonies were punifti'd by pe- 
 cuniary Fines : That Prince firft order'd Felons to be hang'd,- 
 about the Year 1 108. 
 
 Felony is of two Kinds ; The one lighter, which for the 
 firft time is entitled to the "Benefit of Clergy ; Manjlaiigh- 
 ter. See Manslaughter. The other is not. 
 
 Felony is alio punilh'd by Lofs of all Lands, not ifftail'dj 
 and all Goods and Chattels, both real and perfonal : Thtu" 
 the Statutes make a Difference in fome Cafes, concerning 
 Lands: as appears by Stat. 37 llen.%. 
 
 Felotiy ordinarily works Corruption of Blood, unlefs the 
 
 j1, p, and C. freight a Ship with 2I2 Tun of IVine; 
 J. laying out 1342 /. S. 117S /. and C. Sjo /. towards the 
 lame: I he whole Cargo is fold at 32 /. /fr Query, 
 what lhall each Perfonrecelve? 
 
 Find the whole Produce of the Wine, 'by multiplying 
 212 by 32, which yields tf784 : Then, adding togethcr thS 
 fevera Stocks 1342, 1178, and fijo, which make 3150, 
 toe \\ ork will ftand thus : 3 J : 
 
 An Example will Statute,' ordaining the Offence to' be Fehm, proVide 
 wife; as the Stat. 35 c. 17. See Fdr'ca. 
 
 FELT, a kind of Stuff, either of Wool alone, or of Woof 
 and Hair; neither fpun, crofs'd, nor wove, but deriving all 
 its Confiftcncc from its being wrought, and full'd with Lees 
 and Size, and afterwards fiifhioned on a Block or Mould, 
 by help of Fire and Water. 
 
 Caftor's, Camels, and Coneys Hairj Lambs and Sheepa 
 Wool, (Sc. are the moft ufual Ingredients of Felts : And Hats 
 of ah kinds, are the Works, they are chiefly employed in. 
 
 Th* 
 
FEM 
 
 (20) 
 
 FEN 
 
 The Felt ihtended for a Hat, being rmllcientlv full d, and 
 prepar'd, is rcduc'd into one Piece, fomewhat in the figure 
 of a large Funnel: In which State it remains ready^ to be 
 put into Form, and become a Hat. See Hat. 
 
 FELUCCA, or Feuucco, a little Veffel, with fix Oars, 
 not cover'd over; and much us'd in the Mediterranean. It 
 may bear its Flelm on both Sides 5 which is likewife fliifted 
 from behind, forcwards occafionally. Its Size is about equal 
 10 that of a Sloop, or Chaloup. See Boat. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Jrahck Felicon^ a Ship. — 
 
 FEMALE, the Sex that conceives, and bears Fruit. See 
 Sex, and Woman. 
 
 An Animal that generates in it felf, is called Female j 
 and that which generates in another, Male. See Male. 
 
 'VhcFemale both in Quadrupeds, and evenBirds.is ulually 
 fmailer, and weaker than the Male ; tho' in Birds of Prey, 
 as the Falcon, Hawk, ^jC it is otherwife j the Female be- 
 ing bigger, ftrongcr, bolder, hardier, and more courageous. 
 See Falcon- 1 
 
 The like is obferv'd in moft infe6ls, particularly Spiders; 
 to that Degree, that Mr. Hombcrg aflures us, he has weigh'd 
 five or fix Male Garden-Spiders againft one Female of the 
 fame Species. 
 
 For AcVroportion of Males ropEMALEs.feeMAERiAGE, 
 Etrtiis, ^'C. 
 
 Katuraliils dilHnguilh Male and Female Plants ; Male 
 Female Flowers, £^c. See Plant, Flowee, Gene- 
 ration, 
 
 Female Screiv. See SgRew. 
 
 FEME Covert, in Law, a married Woman ; who is alfo 
 faid to be under Coven Saron. See Covert. 
 
 FEMININE, in Grammar, one of the Genders of Nouns. 
 See Gender. 
 
 The Feminine Gender is that, which denotes the Name 
 to belong to a Female. In the Zaf/Vz, the Feminine Gender 
 is form'd of the Mafculine, by altering its Termination; 
 particularly by changing m into a. Thus, of the Mafculine 
 homes eqims, a good Horfe, is form'd the Feminine, bona 
 eqnai a good Marc: So, parvus hor)io, a little Man, is 
 form'd, farva f<emina, a little Woman, ^c. 
 
 In French, the Feminine Gender is exprefsM, not by a 
 different Termination; but a different Article; Thus, Ic 
 is joyn'd to a Male, and la to a Female. 
 
 In Engliflo^ we are generally more ftrift, and exprefs the 
 t)ifEt;rence of Sex, not by different Terminations, nor by 
 different Particles, but different Words; as Boar, and Sow; 
 Boy, and Girl ; Brother, and Sifter, ^c. tho' fometimes the 
 Feminine is form'd by varying the Termination of the 
 Male into efi; as in Abbot, Abbefs, 
 
 Feminine Rhimcs, fee Rhime. 
 
 FEMUR, or Os Femof.is, in Anatomy, the Thigh-bone. 
 Sec Bone, and Thigh. 
 
 The Femur is the largefl and flrongefl Bone in the Body; 
 and its Articulations are proportion'd to its Bulk, and 
 Strength, Its upper Part is jointed with the Ifchium, by 
 Enarthrofis; the Head of the Femur being receiv'd into a 
 Cavity of the ifchium ; and the two kept together by a 
 ftrong Cartilage, or Bandage. The lower End is articu- 
 lated with the Tibia by Ginglimus ; two Heads of the Fe- 
 mur being receiv'd into two Cavities of the Tibia ; befide 
 a Cavity between the two Heads, which receives a Procefs 
 of the Tibia. 
 
 The Femur is pretty much incurvated, or bent ; the con- 
 vex Part being before, and the Concave behind. It is di- 
 vided into three Parts; the upper, middle, and lower. 
 
 The upper, confifts of a Head, and a Neck; in which 
 are contain'd three EpiphyfeSj-yi'?;. the Extremity, or Head, 
 which is round, and big, and receiv'd into the Acetabulum 
 of the Coxendix, wherein it is tied by twoLigaments ; the 
 one from the Head, and the other from the Bottom of the 
 Acetabulum, but both inferted into the Middle of the 
 Head. Immediately under the Head, is the Neck, which 
 is fniall, long, and a little oval, and makes an Angle with 
 the Body of the Bone ; by means whereof the Thighs and 
 Feet are kept at a due Diilance from each other, to make 
 our Standing the firmer ; Befide that the Obliquity of the 
 Keck conduces to the Strength of the Mufcles, which mutf 
 otherwife have pafs'd too near the Centre of Motion. The 
 other two Epiphyfes are call'd the greater and lefs Jj'O- 
 cha?2ters. See Trochanter. 
 
 The middle Part, or Shank of the Femur, is round, 
 fmooth, and poUfii'd on its Forc-fide, and rough on the 
 Hind-fide; along which there runs a fmall Ridge, the whole 
 Length of the Bone, called the Linea vfpera, fervlng for 
 the Infertion of Mufcles. 
 
 The lower Part of the Femur is divided by a Sinus in the 
 Middle, into two Heads, or Apophyies, call'd Condili, 
 which make the Ginglymus above mention'd; being both 
 received into the Sinus of the Tibia. See Condjlus. 
 
 Between the hind Parts of thefe Heads is a Space for the 
 PalTage of she great Veffcls and Nerves, which gp to the 
 
 I'he Femur has a very large Cavity, running its whole 
 Length, filled, like the reft, with Marrow. The Curvity 
 of the Femur makes it ferve as a Buttrefs to the Body, 
 to prevent its falling, or bearing too much forward. 
 
 Surgeons and Bone-fetters ftiould take Care, that in 
 fra£lures of the Femur they don't endeavour to fet it ftreight, 
 which is unnatural. 
 
 Monf. 'Dicnis derives the V^ov^ Fcmttr ^rom fero, by rea- 
 fon it bears the whole Weight of the Body. — 
 
 FEN, in Geography, a kind of Lake, or rather, Morafs. 
 See Lare, and Morass. 
 
 Fens are of two Kinds : The firft of a Boggy Confiftencc, 
 compoled of Water and Earth intermixed; Icarce firm 
 enough to fuftain the Tread of a Man. See Boc, and 
 Moss. 
 
 The fecond are Ponds, or Colle£Iions of Waters, with 
 pieces of dry Land, railed here and there, above the Sur- 
 iace thereof. 
 
 The former kind neither receive, nor emit any River: 
 But the latter are frequently the Heads or Springs of Ri- 
 vers : Such is the Head of the Nile, '^I'anais, !kc. 
 
 ¥EhiCE-Mo7zth (Menfis prohihiiioms, or Men/is vetitus) 
 is a Month, wherein the female Deer do fawn ; for which 
 Reafonit is unlawful to hunt in the Foreft,during t'natTime. 
 
 It begins fifteen Days before Midfummer, and ends fif- 
 teen Days after; in all, thirty Days, 
 
 There arc alfo certain Fence, or iDf/f??Ci? Months, or Sea- 
 fons for Fifti, as well as wildBeafis; as appears by Stat. 
 JVcfim.i. cap. 15. in thefe Words: 
 
 All Waters, where Salmons are taken, fiiall be in De- 
 fence for taking of Salmon, from the Nativity of our Lady, 
 unto Sr. Martiiis Day. And likewife, young Salmons 
 fhall not be taken or deftroyed by Nets,^i:. from the Midft 
 o{ April, to the Nativity of St. John Saptijt, &ic. See 
 Tempus, Foinesun, Fan atio, 
 
 FENCE-J^KflZ/j, are Walls of Brick, or Stone, made round 
 Gardens, S^c. See Wall. 
 
 FENCING, the Art of ^Defence ; or of ufing the Sword, 
 to wound an Enemy^ and Ihelter one's felf from his Attacks. 
 Sec Sword, and Guard. 
 
 Fencing is one fo the Exercifes learnt in the Academies, 
 ^c. See Exercise. 
 
 Fencing is learnt by pradllfing with Files, called in Latiiiy 
 Riides ; whence Fencing is called Gladiatura rtidiaria. See 
 Gladiator. 
 
 q>yrard affures, that the Art of Fencing is fo highly 
 efteemed in the Eafl Indies, that none but Princes and 
 Noblemen are allowed to teach it. They wear a Badge or 
 Cognizance on their right Arms, called in their Language 
 Efaru, which is put on with great Ceremony, like the 
 Badges of our Orders of Knighthood, by the Kings them- 
 
 felves. T. V XT 
 
 Montaign affures us, that when he was a Touth, the No- 
 bility all ftiunned the Reputation of being good Fencers; 3.^ 
 fomething too fubtle, and defigning, and apt to corrupt vir- 
 tuous Manners. 
 
 Fencing is divided into two Parts, Simple, and Com- 
 pound. . t , 
 
 Siynfle is, what is performed diretlly and nimbly, on 
 the fame Line ; and is either Offenfive, or Defenfive. 
 The principal Objea of the firft, is whatever may be at- 
 tempted, in puftiing or paffmg from this or that Point, to 
 the moft uncovered Part of the Enemy. The fecond, con- 
 fifts in parrying, and repelling the Thrufts aimed by the 
 Enemy. 
 
 The Compound, on the offenfive Side, includes all the 
 poftible Arts and Inventionsy to deceive the Enemy, and 
 make him leave that Part we have a Defign on, bare, and 
 unguarded, upon finding we cannot come at it by Force, nor 
 by'^the AgiHty of the fimplc Play. 
 
 The principal Means hereof are Feints, Appeals, Clafti- 
 Ings, and Intanglings of Swords, half-Thrufts, £^c. And in 
 the Defenfive, to pufh in fpeaking. 
 
 FEND, in the Sea Language, is ufcd for the faving a 
 Boat from being dafti'd againft the Rocks, Shore, or Ships 
 Side. 
 
 Hence the Phrafe, Fending the 'Boat, Sic . Hence alfo 
 Fenders, any Pieces of old Cable Ropes, or Billets of 
 
 Wood, hung over the Ship's Side, to fend or keep other 
 
 Ships from tubbing againft her. 
 Boats have the like.-*-— 
 
 FENDOE en "Pal, in Heraldry, a French Phrafe, ap- 
 plied to a Crofs, to denote it cloven down from Top 10 
 Bottom, and the Parts fee at lorneDiftance from one another. 
 
 FENESTRA, in Anatomy, a Name applied to two 
 Heles, or Apertures in the inner Ear. See Ear. 
 
 The Fencjlr^e are two Openings in the Labyrinth ;_the 
 firft of them inclos'd by the Bafis of the Stapes, and from 
 its oval Figure denominated Fenejira cvalis ; the latter, 
 eall'd rotunda^ is clos'd with a tranfverfe tranlparent Mem- 
 brane,, plac'd a httle within the Surface of its Aperture. 
 
 Thef* 
 
Tliefe Fe?2e(lyde, with the whole labyrinth, are com- 
 prehended iiPthat Part of the Oi tsmporitm, properly call'd 
 from its Hardnefs fetrcfum. SeeLAuvRiNTii, £5^c. 
 
 FFNNEL, or Feiinel-fccd, in Commerce, £;1c. a Jongifh, 
 ftriated Seed, fiat on one Side, and roundifh on the other 5 
 of a fweetiOi Tafle, not unlike that of Anis.leed ; being the 
 Produce of an umbelliferous Plant of the fame Name, well 
 known as a Pot-herb. 
 
 Fennel makes part of the Commerce of the Druggifis and 
 Apothecaries. 'Tis elleem'd a Carminative, and us'd like 
 Anis-feed, to difpell Winds in the Body ■ and corred Senna, 
 and the reft of the vegetable Purgatives. 
 
 There is alfo a llrong Water, or Brandy made of the 
 Seeds 0^ Fennel, zxid caAVA FenneL-JVaier. The Ingredients 
 arc Fcn7zel Seed, Liquorice, Brandy, and white Wine, wliich 
 are diltiird together; and to the Efferce thereof arc added 
 Spirit of Wine, Sugar, and fwcet Almonds : The whole 
 llrain'd, ^c. 
 
 FENUGREE, Ftenum Gracum^ or Fennigreek^ a me- 
 dicinal Plant, thus call'd, becaufc antiently brought from 
 Greece^ tho' now cultivated in fcveral Parts of i^/^ro/c. 
 
 Its Stem is about a Foot high : Its Leaves fmall, and dif- 
 pos'd fomewhat like thofe of Trefoil. It yields a little 
 
 .../^ PER de Moulin, q. d. Iron of ttc Mill, is a 
 S#V Bearing in Heraldry of the Figure adjoining. 
 
 It rcprefents the Iron-Ink, or Ink of a Mill, 
 which fuftains the moving Mill-ftone, 
 
 There are divers w,ljs of bearing it; The 
 moft uf'ual is that here reprcfcmed. 
 
 It is born by the Name of iBcvcathaiu, and 
 alfo by the Name of 'T 'trner'^ 
 FERp--a!(>, in our antient Cuttoms, A Formulary, by 
 which the King pardoned Mandaughter, committed in the 
 Army. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Saxon Fird, Army, and JVUe, 
 Puni/hment. 
 
 FERENTARII, or Ferkndarii, a Term in Hiftory. 
 The Ferentarii among the Romans, were auxiliary Troop's,' 
 lightly arm'd ; their Arms being a Sword, Arrows, and a 
 SImg ; which are much Icfs cumberfome, than a Buckler, 
 Battle-ax, Pike, ^c. 
 
 The Name Ferentarii was derived a feresdo auxilio ; 
 thefe being auxiliary Forces: Tho' Varro thinks, they 
 might befo called, by reafon, the Sling and Stones /cr/B;fi;rj 
 non Tenenmr. 
 
 We have alfo Mention of another fort of Ferentarii, 
 
 white Flower from whence arifes a long, pointed Pod, fhap'd whofe Buflnefs was, to carry Arms after the Armies, and trf 
 
 not unlike a Bullocks Horn 
 
 The Grain, or Seed is inclos'd in this Pod, which bears the 
 Name of the Plant it fclf, is lefs than Mullard Seed, very 
 hard, and folid, of a triangular Form, and a ftrong dil- 
 agrceable Smell : When new, 'tis of a yellow, gold Colour; 
 but when kept, ruddy, or brown. 
 
 The Farina, or Flower of thefe Seeds is efteem'd good to 
 ripen and digell ; and as fuch, is ufed in Cataplafms of thofe 
 Intentions; as alfo in emollient Clyilers, DecoiSions, and 
 Cataplafms. 
 
 It yields a Mucilage ufed in Inflammations of the Eyes 
 and on other Occafions. 
 
 FEODARY, Feudary, or Feudatary, was an Of- 
 ficer, antiently made and authorized by tbe Mailer of the 
 Court of Wards. See Ward. 
 
 His Office was, to be prefent with the Efcheator, at the 
 finding any Office ; and to give Evidence for the King, 
 
 concerning the Tenure and the Value thereof; To furvey ^ 
 
 the Land of the Ward after rhe OfSce found, and rate it. >OT>'orthe Street's" and Compila', or Crofs-ways Concet- 
 He a lo aflign d the Kings Widows their Dowers, and re- Votive Feri£, which the Magiftratcs promis'd everv 
 
 ceived the Rents of Wards Lands. This Office is taken Year: Henieales, for the Expiation of a Family polluted by 
 
 'TFfVnPH-,'?- ,M r f T- u . ^'^'^'^l^'^ of ^yor.^.. Imperative, OTlnd,arJ,xh.\-^il 
 
 FEODER a Capital Mcafure for Liquids, ufed throughout creed by the Magiflrate; Latins, the Latin i?en> infli- 
 Gennauy. See Measure. i,^ j 
 
 be ready to fupply the Soldiers therewith in Battle. 
 
 Zrdiiis ufes the fame Ferentarii for the Cata^hraSi E- 
 qilites, i. e. Cavaliers, arm'd Cap-a-pec. 
 
 FERI jE, among the Romans, were Holidays ; or Days 
 wherein they abllain'd from Work. 
 
 Tiic Fen£, or 2Jies feriati, were obferv'd and diflinguilh'd 
 chiefly, by Reft ; whereas the Feafts, or -Dies fejli, bcfide 
 a Ceffation from Labour, were celebrated with Sacrifices 
 and Games; fo that there were F'erite, which were not 
 Fad-days. Tho' Authors frequently confound the Feri£, and 
 FeJli. See Feast, and Festi Dies, 
 
 Others confound the Fcri£ with the ^Dies Ne-fafii, or 
 Non-Court-Days. See Fasti 2}ies. 
 
 The Latin Feriti, amounts to the Sabhalh of the Uebre'Jls. 
 See Sabbath. 
 
 The iioHiWij had divers kinds of ;•<;;■;> : Their Names, 
 at leaft the principal thereof, arc. The JElli'jales, Summer- 
 fOTtf; Anniverfaria, Anniverfary Fcriie ; Conifitalitid'i 
 
 or Feudum, the fame with Fief, or 
 
 tuted by 1'arquin the Proud, for all the Latin People, a- 
 Fee. mounting to above fifty Nations; being celebrated oa M. 
 
 FEODUM, 
 
 ^^J.^^icV.i-cvTT, . ^ T , .1. ^''■3, in Memory of the Peace, concludc'd by ?1irr7H/X with 
 
 FEOFFMENT, m Common Law, figrafiej any Gift, or the People of ZaJirw; ; MeffisFeri£,tha Ferio! ofulrKa; 
 
 VaganalesFeri/c, or IPaganalia, an Account of which is given 
 
 Grant of any Honours, Caftles, Mancrs,"Meffi!a?es, Lands, 
 or other corporeal or immoveable ihirgs cf like nature 
 unto another in Fee fimple ; that is, to him, and to his 
 Heirs for ever, by the Delivery of Seifin, and uie Poffeffion 
 of the "Thing given ; whether the Gift be made by Deed, 
 or Writine. 
 
 in its Place ; Tncidaned:, which weie, what we properly 
 call, the Vigils, ot Eves of the Feafts ; 'Private, or Vro- 
 frie, thofe peculiar to the feveral Families ; as the Fami- 
 li£ Cla^'dice, JEmilie, fntie. Sic. 'PiiHice, thofa obferv'i 
 ^ . . . „ , , ^ , , by all in general, or for the Publick Weal • Scmenti- 
 
 When it IS m Writing, it is called the 3)eed of Feoff- ^e, thofe held in Seed-time; Stative, thofe kept conftantly 
 
 to the fame Day of the Year; Saturnates, whereof we Ihall 
 
 ynent. 
 
 In every Feoffment, the Giver is called the Feeffer or 
 Feoffator. ' 
 
 I'he proper Difference between a Feoffer, and a Donor, 
 is, that the Feoifer gives in Fee fimple; and the Donor in 
 Fee-tail. See Donor, and Fee. 
 
 FER-ALIA, in Antiquity, a Feaft held by the Romans, 
 on the 21'"^ of Fehrtlary, in honour of the Dead. See 
 Feast. 
 
 Macrohtis, Saturn. 
 
 Ceremony to Numa ^ompilius Omd, in his Fafli, goes >. 4.5. 4^3. &c. SeeNuNDiNA, 
 
 back as far as for its Inftitution. He adds, that on The Word Pov-^, is ufually deriv'd a feriendis Viaimis, 
 
 mtZ^^l Tft 7^f";°""'<i « Goddefs Mar,.ni,is fays, that FeriJ dtaA^JTeTLl, ,1^^, 
 u w \ A officiated, were d,es facri, holy Days. Others obferve that all D~^vs in Se- 
 
 an old Woman, attended with a Number of young Gith. „eral. tho' thev were not Fe.fl_d„ 1!™ r„,;,lwl ■■ ? ^ 
 J^arro derives the Word from mferi, or from fcro ; c 
 
 fpeak in their Places ; Stnltortim perie, or ^lirinalia, the 
 Feri£ of Foo's, held on the ly" of February^ ViBoriiS 
 Fcrif, thofe of V-ftory, in the Month of ^ff^j?;/! ; Vinde- 
 raiales, thofe of the Vintage, from the zo'" of Aigufi, to 
 the I )-'■' of OSoier ■ yulcani Fcrie, thofe of Vulca?i, which 
 fell on the zz^ May. 
 
 Fekiib was alfo nfed among the Romans for Fair Dajs j 
 . „ . . , , ^1 teafon it w:« the Cuflom to hold their Fairs, on 2);M 
 tJ'JilV' '^.fj fi""'' °' Holidays. Struvitls Synt. Antiqq. Rom. C. IX. 
 
 neral, tho' they were not Feaft-days, were antiently call'd Fe- 
 ft£; or as Vofjius reads it, Fefie ; whence, according to that 
 Author, is form'd the Word Ferite. 
 
 Feria is ftill retain'd in the Romifh Breviary, tho' in a 
 Senfe fomewhat different from the Ferie of the Anticnts. 
 
 It is applied to the feveral Days of the Week, beginning 
 with Sunday ; provided none of thofe Days be a Feaft, of 
 Faft Day. Thus, Monday is the fccond Feria ; -lefday 
 the third, ^>c. 
 
 Thefe are the ordinary Feri<£ ; befide which they have 
 extraordinary, or greater Ferie, tos. the three laft Days of 
 Paffion Week ; the two Days following Eafter Day, and 
 Whltfunday ; and the lecond Feria of Rogation. 
 
 1; J 1 The Word Feria, in this Senfe, is doubtlefs borrowed 
 
 Cliee ■ the tnds whereof turn forked, from the antient Feria, a Day of Reft. Accordingly, Sun- 
 Whereas in this, the Fork is fix'd on day is the firft Feria : For antiently, all the Days S{ Eafter 
 ineiquare £nd; as in the adjoining Week were accounted Feftival Days, by a Decree of Con- 
 'S"'^" ftantine ; whence thofe feven Days were sailed Ferin ■ Sua- 
 
 * F day 
 
 account of a Repaft, carried to the' Sepulchers of" fuch 
 the lalt Offices were that Day render'd to. 
 
 Feftns derives it from ferio, on account of the Viftims 
 facrificed. Voffius obfervcs, that the Romans called Death 
 fera, cruel, and that the Word Fcralia might arife thence. 
 
 FER de Fourchette, in Heraldry. 
 Croix a Fer de Fourchette is a Crofs, 
 having a forked Iron at each End, 
 like that formerly us'd by Soldiers, to 
 reft their Muftets; by which it ir 
 djflingui/lid ftom the Crofs Four 
 
FEU 
 
 ( ^2 ) 
 
 FER 
 
 LV 
 
 gay tehig the firfi, Monday the kconA,b,c. And th s Week 
 be-mg then accounted the firft of the Bcclefiafttcal year; 
 they afterwards accuflom'd themfelves, to call the Day 
 uf ihc other Weeks after the feme manner, firil, lecond. 
 
 '""'■n'o^Mhejr will have it, that the Days of the Week were 
 not called fcr/>, from refting the People, that is, on account 
 of beina obli"'d to abllain from fervile Works ; but to adver- 
 tife the Faithful, that they ought to abftain from Sm. See 
 ■Dura?id. 0ff.2)w. Z.rm-c.i. 
 
 PERIAL iBiyJ, 2)iM yenafcj, or Pcnrf, among the An- 
 fients, fignify Holidays, or Days, vacant from Labour and 
 Pl(>adin£f- See Ferine. ^ ^ 
 
 But in the Stat. zi H«t. 6. c. and in Fcrtejm, He Lau- 
 iilm LL. Jnglif, l-erial Days are taken for working Days. 
 S Silveffier ordained— Dominici dies tmmnere- 
 tciita, reiiquos heUomade dies feriaruin imnme dijlmaos, 
 j,t iam ante ill Ecdefiawcari CdSperaat, atfcllari. 
 
 Sn that Ferial Hays, are properly all the Days ot the 
 Week, except Saturday and Sunday. 
 
 FERM, in Law, fee Farm. 
 
 FERMENT, in Phyficks, A Body of any Kmd, which 
 being applied to another, produces a Fermentatmi therein: 
 Or any thing capable of exciting an intefline Motion, in the 
 Part of another; and offwelling, or dilating the '^ime by 
 means of its more penetrating and moveable Parts, which 
 by their Agitation divide and agitate the Particles thereof. 
 Sec Fermentation. 
 
 Thus the Acid in Lcven, is a Ferment, which makes 
 Bread rife, or fwell. The Moifture in Hay is the Ferment, 
 which heats and makes it fmoak. Thus alio, Rennet is the 
 Ferment, that curdles and breaks Milk: Balm, or Yeall 
 is the Ferment, that fets Wort a-working, iSe. See 
 
 Leven, ^C, , , ,.r 
 
 Thc Force or Effeft of a Ferment, ariles hence, that by tlil- 
 folvina, and breaking the Texture or Combination ot the 
 component Parts or Principles of the Body, and giving them 
 a new Motion ; it difpofes them to take a new Arrangement, 
 or to combine again in a new manner ; and fo to conftitute a 
 new Species of Body. Its Effea is fomewhat like that of a 
 Perfon, who opening the Gates of a City, lets in the Ene- 
 my, who fson railcs terrible Diforders: Thus, the Elte of 
 a mad Dog excites a flow Fermentation in the Blood, 
 whereby the divers Liquors, or Matters it confiif s of, lofo 
 that Nexus, or Union, neceffary to a State of Health ; and 
 occafion an Irregularity in the Spirits, from which arilc 
 the Horrors, and other Symptoms of the Difeafe. See Hir- 
 
 DROPHOBIA. _ . I r r 
 
 One way of accounting for Digeftion, is by luppoling a 
 certain Ferment or Menftruum in the Stomach, which dif- 
 folves the Food contain'd therein. But what this Ferment 
 is, or whence it Hiould be derived, is greatly difputcd. 
 Some will have it an Acid; others, alcalious ; others, fuf 
 phureous ; others, akalino-fulphureous ; others, muriatick, 
 \f.c. as thcirown F:incics fugged to them. SeeDioEsTioN, 
 and Menstruum. 
 
 FERMENTARII, or Fermentacei, a Denomination 
 thofe of the Latin Church have given to the Greeks, on ac- 
 count of their confecrating and ufingleven'd, or fermented 
 Bread in the Eucharift. 
 
 As the Greeks call the Zatins Jzymites, the Latins, in 
 return, call them Fermeiitarii, See Azymus. 
 
 FERMENTATION, an inteftine Motion, or Commo- 
 tion of the fmall, infenflblc Particles of a mix'd Body, arifing 
 without any apparent mechanical Caufe, and producing a 
 eonllderable Alteration therein. 
 
 Or, it isaneafy, flow, gentle Motion of the inteftine Par- 
 licles of a Body,' arifing ufually from thcpperation of fome 
 active, acid Matter ; which rarities and fubtilizes the fofter, 
 vielding Particles thereof. See Ferment. 
 
 Fermentation differs from DiS'olution, as the latter is the 
 Refult or Effefl of the former. Fermentation is frequently 
 without Diflblution, /. e. the fermentative Motion frequent- 
 ly does not go fo far as to diffolve the Body : But DilTolution 
 "always fuppofes an antecedent Fermentatiott. See Disso- 
 
 tUTION. 
 
 Fermentation differs from Flhtllition, and Efferyefcence 
 in this, that the Motion, which in the former is flow; 
 in the two latter, is violent ; and that in the former, the 
 Motion is refcrain'd to the minute Particles of the Body ; 
 but in the latter it extends to large Maffcs thereof. See E- 
 BULEiTioN, and Effervescence. 
 
 Indeed it muff be obferv'd , that Authors ufually allow of 
 divers kinds o'i Fermentations ; viz. an infenfihle one, which 
 is only known from its Effefls ; and a fenfiUe one : K violent 
 and a moderate one : A hot, and a cold one : A natural, and 
 an artificial one. 
 
 Plants bruis'd, and left a certain Time in a clofo Vcffel, 
 ferment of themfelves ; and if let alone, the Fermentation 
 will proceed to Putrefaftion. SeePuiEEEAcnoN. 
 
 In order fo Fermentation, 'tis neceffary, the Ferment or 
 Liquor have foniething acid and ipiiituous in it; that its Mo- 
 tion be tumultuous; that it be in an open, fpaiious Place, and 
 afiitfed by the Air ; and that it tend to exait and purify the 
 Liquor, and produce vinous, or inflammable Spirits. Thcie 
 are the particular Properties and Conditions of Fermenta- 
 tion-^ tho' in the general, all required to eflcct n Fermenta- 
 tion, is a Body, or Liquor, which is not homogeneous, that 
 is, confifts of different Principles ; that there be a flrong At- 
 tra£lion between the Particles of the Ferment, and the Bo- 
 dy ; that the Parts of this latter be moved and agitated ir- 
 regularly ; and that this Mcticn produce lome Alteration in 
 the mixt. 
 
 Fermentation is one of the moft obfcure ProcefTes in all 
 Nature. The Generality of our later Philcfophers allow 
 it in great Meafure a Myllery, to which their Principles will 
 not fully reach. 
 
 Dr. Afergan, in his late 'Phihfofh. •Prin. of Medicine, at- 
 tempts to account tot it, on the Neivtonean Syilem. His 
 Principle is, that the cxpanfive Force of Air, rarified by 
 the A£lion of Fire; or the mutual Action of Pire and Air, ia 
 the univcrlal natural Caule of Fermetitation and Diffoluticn. 
 
 To Ihew this, he conliders, two great Powers, or Princi- 
 ples in Bodies ; viz. an attraifive, cohefive Power, in the 
 fmall Particles of Matter, as the Principle of all Reft, Con- 
 cretion, ^e. And the expanfive Force of heated Air ; as rhac 
 o': Fermentation. On the different Proportion and Adjuff- 
 ment of thefe two oppofite Forces, with relpect to each o- 
 ther, theConftitution,Tcxture and Cohefion of Bodies depend. 
 
 By the attractive Force, acting alone, the confhtuent Parrs 
 of compound Bodies, muft be brought to their nearcft and 
 greateft Contafls, and remain there in a Degree of Firmnek, 
 and Coheiion, proportional to the Quantities of Contact. 
 See Firmness, 
 
 On the other hand, by the repulfive, expanfive Force, 
 acting alone, all Bodies, even the moft compa£t and folidj 
 muft be diffolved and difJufed into one perfeflly fluid, inco- 
 herent Mafs. See Fluidity. 
 
 If both are found in the lame Body, and equal in Degree, 
 fuch Body mult continue in its prefcnt State of Fluidity, or 
 Cohefion ; if the attra£tive Power prevail, the Quantity of 
 Contact, or Degree of Cohefion will be continually incrcalcd 
 to a certain Pitch, where it will reft : On the Contrary, if the 
 expanfive Force of the Fire and Air, included in any Body, or 
 Mafs of Matter, prevails againft the attractive Power of the 
 contiguous Parts, the Parts muft necelTarily recede from their 
 Points of Contact. 
 
 And this happening thro' all the Subdivifions ofwhich the 
 Bodj" or Mafs is capable, every fmall Part muft be divided 
 and I'cparated into other fmaller Parts; and thefe again into 
 others, and fo on, till we come to the firft, conftituent Par- 
 ticles or Atoms, which arc i'uppofed to be perfectly iolid, 
 and indivifiblc. See Atom. 
 
 This Reccfs of the Parts of Bodies from their Points ot 
 ContaCf, and the Separation, and Divifion confcquent there- 
 on, is what we call RarefaEtion ; as, on the Contrary, the 
 Approach of the Parts nearer to the Points of Contaa, is 
 called Condenfation. Now from the contrary EffeCls of thefe 
 two Forces, there necelTarily arifcs an inteftine Commotion, 
 Collifion, and natural Struggle of the Parts' among them- 
 felves, i. e. the Parts afted on by two fuch oppofite Forces, 
 will fly off, and recoil, recede, and accede, in Proportion to 
 the Strength and Energy of the oppofite Powets, till one or 
 the other prevail, either to fi.v and condenfc, or di_ffolve and 
 diftufeit; which alternate Motion is what we call/'triKO;- 
 tation. See Rarefaction, (ic. 
 
 If the attraaive Force prevail, the moft fluid Body will 
 be confolldated, as Water into Ice. See Freezing. 
 
 On the contrary, if the expanfive Force prevail, the firmeft 
 Body wiU be broke, and diffolved. See Dissolution. 
 
 Fermentation is aPoint of the utmoft Confcquence in Me- 
 dicine : It is one of the principal Means, or Inftruincnts we 
 have for altering, exalting, or calling forth the Properties and 
 Powers of Bodies! To get an Idea of thefe Changes, we 
 cannot confider it better, than in the procuring of a fpiri- 
 tuous Liquor from Malt, by means thereof. 
 
 It is to be obferv'd then, that the Malt being made, as 
 fliewn under the Article Malt ; and then laid to infufe or 
 majh in hot Water, the reft of the Proccfs of Browing is no- 
 thing but a railing and direfling of a Fermentation, or in- 
 teftine Motion. See Brewing. 
 
 How fuch Motion is mechanically efFe-aed, and how it 
 brings forth fuch a Spirit, may be conceived from what fol- 
 lows ; fuppofing the Reader acquainted with thefe com- 
 mon Propofitions in Hydroftaticks ; viz. I°. That a Body 
 immerfed in any Fluid, fpccifically lighter than itleH, 
 will fink ; otherwife, emerge and get to the Top. 
 
 z°. That if two equal Bodies of different fpecihck Gravi- 
 ties be immerfed in a Fluid, lighter than either of them, 
 the Celerities of their Defcents will be as their Gravities. 
 
 5°. That 
 
FER 
 
 FES 
 
 5'^. That if two unequal Bodies of unequal fpecifick 
 Gravities be immerfed in a Fluid lighter than either, the 
 Celerities of their Defcents will be compounded of their 
 Gravities and Dimenfions together. 
 
 The fame Law, by ivhich Bodies defcend, hold good in 
 the Afcent of thofe fpccifically lighter than the Fluid. 
 
 Hence in all heterogeneous Fluids, rhe conftituent Parts 
 of which arc not fitted to affociate and cohere, fo as to form 
 what is called an uniform homogeneous Fluid, the heavier 
 may be accounted as lolid Bodies, immerfed in a Fluid ipe- 
 cifically lighter 5 and the Hghter Parts, as fiich Bodies in a 
 Fluid fpecifically heavier j as it may be demonftrated, that 
 the component Parts of all Fluids, feparatelyconfider'd, are 
 folid. See Fluid, Solid, i^c. 
 
 This Liquor, therefore, called Wort, which is a Dccoflion 
 of Malt, may be confider'd as fuch an heterogeneous Fluid, 
 whofe Parrs cannot be interchanged in their Pofitions, till 
 each has obtained fuch an Elevation, as corrcfponds to its 
 proper Gravity: But left this alone Jliould fail of the In- 
 tention, by not being fuSicient to break thofe Moleculx 
 and Vicidities, which entangle the fpirituous Parts, and 
 likcwife to prevent their flying off at the Surface, fome 
 Portion of an already fermented Subftance ismix'd with it. 
 
 This Subftance, retm'd Sann, or Teajf^ confifts of a 
 great Quantity ot fijbtile fpirituous Particles, wrapp'd up 
 in fuch as are vifcid. Now, when this is mix'd with iuch a 
 Liquor, it cannot but much contribute to that intcltine Mo- 
 tion, which is occafioned by the Intercourfe, andOccurfions 
 of particles of different Gravities; as the fpirituous Parti- 
 cles will be continually flriving to get up to the Surface, 
 and the vilcid ones continually retarding fuch Afcent^ and 
 preventing their Efcape. 
 
 So that by thefe two concurring Caufes the Particles ex- 
 tracted from the Grain, will by fuch frequent Occurfions be 
 fo comminuted, as continually to increafe the more fubtile 
 and fpirituous Parts, until all that can be made fo by At- 
 trition, arc fct ioofe from their former vifcid Confinements : 
 and this appears by the Warmth of the Liquor, and the 
 Froth drove to the Top 5 jufi at which Time, if it be 
 thrown into the Still, it affords fome Quantity of an high 
 inflammable Spirit. 
 
 Moderate Warmth much haftens this Proccfs, as it affifls 
 in opening the Vifcidities, in which fome fpirituous Parts 
 may be entangled, and unbend the Spring of the included 
 Air, which cannot but contribute to the Rarcfa£lion and 
 Comminution of the whole. 
 
 The vifcid Parts, which arc raifed to the Top, not only 
 on account of their own Lightnefs, but by the continual 
 Efforts and Occurfions of the Spirit to get uppermoft, both 
 Jhew, when the Ferment is at the higheft, and prevent 
 the finer Spirits making their Efcape 1 For if this intcftine 
 Lu£tus be permitted to continue too long, a great Deal 
 will get away, and the remaining grow flat, and vapid, and 
 raife little befides Phlegm in the Still. 
 
 The greatefl: Ufe of this Theory in Medicine, will be in 
 teaching, what Parts of the Materia Medica are moll pro- 
 perly brought under this Procedure 5 and how fuch inte- 
 iline Motion, does in fome Things, deflroy their Virtues : 
 For by lome Medicines an Intention is aimed at, which is 
 rot to be procured, but by their being fpirituous; whereas 
 in others the very contrary Property is required : In fuch 
 Cafes therefore, when by any adventitious Caufe thofe Me- 
 dicines get into a Ferment^ they are deftroyed, and fliould 
 not be adminiflred. 
 
 FERNAMBOUC, fee Erasil Wood. 
 
 FERRUGINOUS, a Term, intimating a Thing to part- 
 take of the Nature of Iron 5 or to contain Particles of that 
 Metal. See Ip.on. 
 
 It is particularly apphed to certain mineral Springs, whofe 
 Water in their PatTage along the Strata of the Earth meet 
 with the Ore, or Marcaflite of the Metal, part of which 
 they wa/h off, and carry with them j and thus become im- 
 pregnated with the Principles thereof. Such are what we 
 call chalyi'care Waters. Sec Ciialybeat, and Mars. 
 
 The Waters of Ttmhridgc, thofe of Forges, and of the 
 iron Soring at Sonrgcs, are fcrrugjjious. 
 
 FERR.UGO, the Ruftoflronj or a kind of Calx, found 
 on the Surface thereof. See Iron, and Rust. 
 
 FERRUM, fee Iron. 
 
 FERTILITY, Fruit fiilmfs, or the Quality, which de- 
 nominates a thing /i?r///t*, or prolifick. Sec Fecundity; 
 fee alfo Barrenness, Disease, ^c. 
 
 The Egyptian Nitre, or Natron, renders the Ground ex- 
 ceedingly fertile. M. de la Chamhre obferves, that Plants 
 grow in fuch Abundance in Egypt^ that they would choak 
 one another, if they were not hindred, by throwing Sand 
 upon the Fields : Infomuch that the Egyptiam muft take as 
 much Pains to leffen the Fatnefs of their Soil, as other Na- 
 tions do to increafe it. T'bilof. T'ranfaSi. 160. 
 
 Nothing is more fertile than Wheat, which Faculty was 
 given it by the Creator, in regard it was to be the principal 
 Food of Men : Thus a lingle Meafure of that Grain, fown in a 
 
 proper Soil, will yield 150 Meafures. — One of Aagriflm''^ 
 Procurators fent him 400 Ears, all produced from one Seed. 
 2^cro had 340 Ears fent him, from a finglc Seed. Tlin. 
 Nat. Hift- lih, 18. c. 10. See Semee.ador. 
 
 FERULA, a little wooden Pallet, or Slice ; reputed the 
 Schoolmafiers Sceptre, wherewith he chafiifes the Boys, by 
 firiking them on the Pahn. 
 
 The Word is pure Latin, and has alfo been ufed to de- 
 note the Prelates Crozier, and Staff. Under the Eaftern 
 Empire, the Ferula was the Emperor's Sceptre, as is fccu 
 on divers Medals. It confiits of a long Stem, or Shank, 
 and a flat, fquare Head. The Ufc of the Ferula is very 
 antient among the Greeks, who ufed to call their Princes 
 vaf^-Hxfjofs/, q. d. Ferula-bearsrs. 
 
 The Word is fuppofed to be form'd of the Latin ferire^ 
 to firike^ or, perhaps, Ferula in this Senfe may be de- 
 rived from the Name of a Plant, called FL-nila, the Stem 
 whereof was anticntly ulcd to correct Children withal ; tho* 
 others think, the Plant took its Name from the Inftrumentj 
 or rather from its Ufe, ferire. 
 
 In the antient Eaflem Church, FeruLi fignifies a Place 
 fcparated from the Church, wherein the Penitents, or Ca- 
 techumens of the feeond Order, called Mufctiltantcs,clK^^M- 
 p.t:oi, were kept; as not being allowed to enter the Church, 
 Whence the Name of the Place ; the Perfons therein be- 
 ing under Penance, or Difcipline : SuhFerula cr ant Ec clef itff: 
 
 FERULjE, among Chirurgeons, called alfo Splinters; 
 are little Chips, of different Matter, as Woods, Barks, Fir* 
 Leather, Paper, ^c. applied to Bones, that have been dif- 
 jointed, when they are fet again. 
 
 The Bark of the Herb Sagapcne, called in Latin Fcrvhii 
 was antientiy much ufed on this occaflon 3 whence the 
 Name Ferula became common to all. 
 
 FESCENNINE, in Antiquity. Fefcennijie Verfes were 
 a kind of fatyrical Verfes, ful 1 of open, wanton, and obfceno 
 ExprefTions, fung or rehears'd by the Company, at fhc fo- 
 lemnizing of a Marriage among the Romans. Sec Sa- 
 tyr. 
 
 The Word Fcfcennimis is borrowed, according to Me- 
 nage^ from Fafcinum^ a Charm; the People taking fuch 
 Songs to be proper to drive away Witches, or prevent their 
 Tflect. S^e Ligature. 
 
 FESSE, one of the nine Honourable Or- 
 dinaries of the Efcutcheon, which it divides 
 horizontally in the Middle, and feparates the 
 Chief from the Point. It is fuppofed to re- 
 prefenta broad Girdle, or Ee't of Honour, 
 which Knights atArms were antientiy girded 
 withal. 
 
 It poirefTcs the Centre of the Efcutcheon, and contains in 
 Breadth one third Part thereof. 
 
 Thus, he beareth Arure, a Fejfe Or,- by the Name of 
 Eliott. 
 
 When the Pt'/f takes up lefs than its proper Breadth, it 
 is called a 'Bar. See Bap.. 
 
 F-Ess'E.-'Point, Is the exa£l Centre of the Efcutcheon. See 
 Escutcheon. 
 
 It is thus called, as being the Point, through which thes 
 Fefs Line is drawn from the two Sides ; and accordingly di- 
 vides the Efcutcheon into two equal Parts 5 when the Efcut- 
 cheon is parted 'Fer-fefs. 
 
 FEssE-'zt'flj'j, or in FeJ/e, denotes Things born after the 
 manner of a Fe^e, i. e. in a Line, or Range, a-crofs the 
 Middle of the Shield, which the French call e?i Fejfe. 
 
 'Party per Fesse, implies parted a-crols the Middle of 
 the Shield from Side to Side, through the Fejfe Point. 
 
 This the French csprefs by one Word, Couppa. 
 
 FESTl 2)ies, among the Antients, were FeaflfD^ys, 0/ 
 Holidays, Sec Feast. 
 
 Numa difiinguifli'd the Days of the Year into Fefli, 
 'Frqfejli, and Intercifi. 
 
 The firft were thofe dedicated to the Gods : The fe- 
 eond, were thofe allowed to Men, for the Management of 
 their own Affairs; being thus called, according to Fcftus, 
 ^lod procid fint a rcLgione Nuininis di-vii:£ : The third 
 were fliared between the Gods and Men. 
 
 The Fejli dies, again, were divided, according to Jlfa- 
 crobitis, Saturn, c. 16. into Sacrifices, Epulx, or Banquets; 
 Ludi,or Games ; and Feri;e. See Feri;e, And the Pro- 
 fefli into Fafli, Comitiales, Comperendijti, Stati, and Free- 
 Hares. See Fasti, ^c. 
 
 FESTINO, in Logick, one of the Moods of Syllogifms. 
 See Mood. 
 
 In a Syilogifm in Fcflino, the firfl: Propofition is an uni- 
 verfal Negative; thefccond,a particular Affirmative; and 
 the third a particular Negative. See Syllogism. 
 
 FESTIVAr,, fee Feast, and Festum. 
 
 FESTOON, a Garland, orOrnament of Flowers, Fruits 
 and Leaves intermix'd ; antientiy much ufed at the Gates 
 of Temples, where Feafls, or folemn Rejoycings were held; 
 or at any other Places, where Marks of publick T^'y 
 Gayery were deiired j as at Triumphal Arches, Tourna- 
 mentS) ^c. FefloonSy 
 
FEU 
 
 ( 24) 
 
 FEV 
 
 Fcflooiis, or Garlands, were alfo put on the Heads of 
 Viaims in the antient heathen Sacrifices. St. 'Panlmits, in 
 his Poem on Sr. Felix, does not forget the Fefioons and 
 Crowns of Flowers, plac'd at the Door of the Church, and 
 on the Tomb ©f that Saint. See Garland. 
 
 The Italians have a fort of Artificers, called Feflaroli, 
 ^^'hofc Office is, to make FefiQons and other Decorations 
 lor Fearts. 
 
 The Word is French, Fejion form'd of the Zati72 Fe- 
 ff-nm, Feart. 
 
 Festoon, in Architeflure, Sculpture, £S'r. A Decoration 
 ufcd by Architeds, Painters, Joyaers, ^'C. to enrich their 
 fcfpcaive Works. 
 
 It conllfls of a String, or Collar of Flowers, Fruits, and 
 Leaves tied together, fomewhat biggelUn the Middle, and 
 futpended by the two Extremes 5 from which, befide the 
 main Part which falls down in an Arch, two leffer Parts 
 hang perpendicularly. 
 
 This Ornament is made in Imitation of the Fefloom^ or 
 long Cluflers of Flowers, plac'd by the Antients on the 
 Doors of their Temples, ^c. on feftival Occafions. 
 
 Fefloom are now chiefly ufed in Freezes, and other va- 
 cant Places, required to be filled up, and adorn'd. 
 
 FESTUM, fee Feast. 
 
 In our Law Books, Feflnm is alfo frequently ufed for a 
 Ocneral Court ; in regard fuch were antiently always kept 
 on the Great FelHvals of the Year. Thus, in our Chroni- 
 cles wc read, that in fuch a Year the King kept his Fe- 
 finm at iVincbefler, Ike. that is, he kept a Court there at 
 that Time. Rex al>nd fFinton. inaximrmFe^um^ Con- 
 vivium celel/ravit, tempore Natalis ^Dominij convocatis 
 ibidem 'Frtvcifihui ^ Saromhis totiiis Rcgni. 
 
 lET-I-Ock, in the Manage, the Hair that grows behind 
 on a Horfes Foot : Hence, the Joint where it grows, is 
 called the Fctlocb Joint. 
 
 FETUS, fee Foetus. 
 
 FEUD, or Feude, Feodum, is the fame with Fief^ or 
 Fee. See Fbe. 
 
 Feud is alio ufed in our antient Cuftoms, or a capital 
 Quarrel, or Enmity, called alfo Feed., or Feeth. 
 
 Feudy or Feed, called alfo Feida, and Faida, in the ori- 
 ginal German fignifies Giierram, i. e. SelUim, War. 
 
 Lamhart writes it Feethj and faith, it fignifies Ca^itales 
 iiiimicitias. 
 
 In Scotland, and the North of England, Fend is parti- 
 cularly ufed for a Combination of Kindred, to revenge the 
 Death of any of their Elood againll the Killer and all his 
 Race, or any other great Enemy, 
 
 FEUDAL, or Feodal, of, or belonging to a Feiidt or 
 Fee. See Fee. 
 
 A Fcuddl 'hov^f in default of Fealty and Homage frotn 
 his Vaffal, may feize the Fruits of the Fee. A FeiidallAaX- 
 ter : Jurifprudeiice : i-f;;(i<i/ Seifure. 
 
 A Neapolitan Ijiiwycr, c?.l\ed Caravita, has not long ago 
 publifli'd a Zatiu Treatifc of the Feudal Law, entitled, 
 'Pr£le£tioncs Feodales. 
 
 When once the Ufe of Fees was thoroughly eftablifh'd in 
 France, they would need extend it much further: And al- 
 moft all the great Offices of the Crown thus became Feu- 
 dal even the Courts of Jullice were drawn in j in order 
 to which they were anncx'd to certain Lands, or Revenues, 
 
 The Defign of thefe Infeodations was to render the Of- 
 fices hereditary, after the manner of Fees, which were now 
 become fo. Thus the Offices of Grand Chamberlain, Grand 
 Butler, ^c. came to be held by hereditary Right. 
 
 FEUDJVTARY, a Va/fal, or Perfon who holds of a Su- 
 perior in Fee, i. e. on condition of yielding Fealty and Ho- 
 mage, or other Service. See Fee. 
 
 The Elcaors, Princes, and free Cities of Germany are 
 all Fetidataries of the Emperor. See Emperor, Elec- 
 tor, £^f- 
 
 Fa. Daniel obferves, that Charles VII. forbad the Count 
 j^nni?nac to call himfelf in his Titles, hy the Grace of 
 God Cou^it d'Armignac j fuch Terms, which feem to exclude 
 all Dcpcndance, except on God, being an Innovation, pre- 
 judicial to the Right of the Sovcraign, and which had ne- 
 ver been allowed to any Duke, or Count, who was a Fen- 
 datary of any Crown. Hijloire de France, T.II. p. 11^2. 
 
 FEUDBOTE, a Recompence, for engaging in a Feud, 
 or Faaion, and for the Damages confequent therein 5 it 
 havin" been the Cuftom of antient times for all the Kin- 
 dred to engage in their Kinfmens Quarrels, according to 
 that of T'acitus de Morih. Germancr. Sufcipere tarn lui- 
 m'citiai feu ^atriSf fas propi?iqtii quam amicitias nece/fe 
 
 FEUDIST, a Lawyer, or Doflor learned, or much con- 
 
 "Veriant about Feuds, or Fets. 
 
 Du Moulin is reckon'd a Great Fevdift, 
 
 FEVER, Fehris, in Medicine, a Difeafe, or rather Spe- 
 cies, or Clafs of Difeafes ^ it being an Obfervation of Syden- 
 ham, that 7->i.vrj with their Appendages, make two Thirds 
 <»f all the Dileafes of the Body. See DisEAsii* 
 
 This Diforder is very differently defined by Phyficians, 
 according tb the different Views and Relations they conli- 
 der it in. 
 
 Sydenha^n defines It a flrenuous Endeavour or Eifort of 
 Nature, _ to throw off fome morbific Matter, that greatly 
 incommodes the Body. 
 
 Etmnller, with the fame View, ca'Is it a Motion, or Stru- 
 gle of Nature, whereby with the Affittanct: of the Si irits, 
 more or lefs alter'd, Ihe feeks to expell what is hurttul to 
 the animal Oeconomy. 
 
 ^lincy defines it an augmented Velocity oc the Elood : 
 Others, a^Fermentation of the Blood, accompanied with - 
 a quick Pulfe, and excefiive Heat. 
 
 The Caufcs of Fevers are innumerable; and the Difeale 
 even often arifes in the foundeil Bodies, where theje was 
 no previous morbific Apparatus ; as Cacochymia, Vletho- 
 ra, t^c. But merely from a Change of Air, Food, or other 
 Alteration in the Non-naturals. 
 
 A Fever, Soerhave obferves, is an infeparable Companion 
 of an Inflammation. 
 
 The Symptoms are many: Hvcry Fever ariiingfrom any in- 
 ternal Caufe, is attended with a quick Pulfe and imufualHeat, 
 at different Times, and in different Degrees. Where thefe 
 are intenfe, the Fever is actitc j where remifs, The 
 Difeale begins almofl always with a Senfe of Cbilneis; and_ 
 in its Progrefs is chiefly dirtinguiih'd by the Velocity of 
 the Pulfe: So that a too quick Contraaion of the Heart, 
 with an increafed Refiilence or Impulfe againft the Capil- 
 laries, furnifhes the proper Idea of a Fever^ and he Health 
 of the Patient is the fcope Nature chiefly aims at in the 
 Difeafe. 
 
 The other attendant Symptoms are ufually a laborious 
 and difturb'd Refpiration ; an uniform, high colour'd Urine; 
 a Parchednefs and Drynefs of the Tongue, Mouth, ^c. a 
 Clamminefs of the Saliva; Thirll^ Wakefulnels; and Nau- 
 fea againft every thing but thin diluting Liquors. 
 
 From thele Symptons, Dr. Morgan, our latelt Writer on 
 that Subjea, lays it down as a Principle, that lu every Fe- 
 ver, there is a general OhftruWcn, and Uimiuiition of the 
 glandular Secretions ; (hit is, a great Part of the Lymph, 
 or Serum of the Blood, which ought to be continually drain'd 
 off by the Glands, is, during thz Fe'ver, lb recain'd in, and 
 clofely united to the Mafs, that it circulates together with 
 it in the Veins and Arteries. This he endeavours to prove 
 to be the State and Condition of the Blood in the Pro- 
 duaion of a Fever, by accounting for all the above men- 
 tioned Pharnomena from it, as the iuft and adequate Ef- 
 feas of fuch a Caufe. How he does it, fee in his "FbiloJ. 
 'Frinc. of Med. ^.zo'^,^c. 
 
 The general Indication in the Cure of Fevers, is, to re- 
 ftrain the Commotion of the Blood, with in the Bounds 
 agreeable to the End, Nature had in raifing it, /. e. neither 
 to let it rife too high, for fear of the Conlequence ; nor 
 vet keep it too low, for fear of fruftrating the Endeavour 
 of Nature. And hence the Rule and Meafure of letting 
 more, or lefs Elood, or none at all. 
 
 The Cur^ofPeMrj, Socrhave fummarily comprehends 
 in correfting the fharp, irritating febrile Matter, diffolvmg 
 the Lentor, and mitigating the Symptoms. 1. Mature 
 feem to carry the Fever too high, it mull be moderated by 
 Abftincnce, thin Diet, drinking of Water, bleeding and 
 cooling Clyfmas ; If She bring it on too llowly, it muft be 
 cxcite'd by Cardiacs, Aromaticks, Volatiles, The Caufe 
 removed, the Symptoms ceafe of courfe; and if they can 
 be bore without much Danger of Life, it were beft tot to 
 enter into any particular Cure thereof : If they be unfja- 
 fonable, or too fevere, they are each to be abated with tao 
 proper Remedies. , „ . . r 
 
 Sydenham recommends an Emetick in the Beginning ot 
 2. Fever; or if it have been then omitted.jn any_other 
 
 regorick; and the follciving Days, if there be no Indication 
 to repeat the Vena:leaion, nor any DiarrhKa, he preicribes 
 every other Day an Enema, till the twelfth Day, when 
 Matters coming to a Crifis, he has Recouife to hotter Me- 
 dicines, in order to promote and accelerate it. He adds, 
 that if the Difeafe proceed well, and the Fermentation be 
 laudable, there is no occafion for any Phyfick at all. About 
 the is"' Day, if the Urine be found to feparate,^ and give 
 a Sediment ; and the Symptoms be abated, a Cathartick 
 is ufually order'd, left the Sediment returning into the Blood 
 again, occafion a Rclapfe. ^■othing cools the Patient, and 
 abates the Fever fo much, as a Cathartick after Vena- 
 fcflion. 
 
 The more acute the Fever, the thinner, according to 
 FjmuUer, inuft be the Diet. 'Tis no matter, it the Pa- 
 tient Ihould fall for feveral Days running ; for never did 
 feverilh Pcrfons die of Hunger : Eating, always exalperates 
 the Difeafe. Vomitories, he allows the principal Place m 
 the Cute of all Ftvm ; but, as a Patron of the hot Kegi- 
 
FEV 
 
 FEV 
 
 men, affigns Sudorificks the fecond. Spirit of Sal Ammo- 
 niack, or its Sal Volatile, he obfervcs is an univeri'a! Fe- 
 brifuge, and rarely fails : All fugar'd Things are hurtful. 
 
 Hippocrates, in all Fevers, prefcribes Wine. Dr. Han- 
 cock, Water. Sec Febrifuge. 
 
 So long as the Urine remains crude, that is, does not 
 give a Sediment, the Patient's Cafe is very dubious : Eut 
 when once the Codion commences, and the Urine feparatcs, 
 the great Danger is over. 
 
 Among the Signs of Death, the fame Author adds, there 
 is none more certain, than a frequent blowing of the Kofc, 
 without any Difcharge of Matter. A flrong, equable Pulfe, 
 with Dcliria, Tremors, Twitches of the Tendons, and other 
 Symptorns, fatal in Difeafcs of the nervous Itind, always 
 prefage well in Fevers: On the contrary, a quick, weak, 
 faltering Pulfe, howfoever ftvourable the other Symptons 
 may fecm, infallibly proclaim Death at the Door. Morton. 
 
 It appears, by Obfcrvarion, that a frequent letting of 
 Blood, renders rerfons more inclinable to Fevers. 
 
 There are various Kinds of Fevers, denominated and 
 dillinguifli'd from the particular Caufe that produce themj 
 the Titne they continue ; their Acccifes, or Returns j and 
 their fcvcral Symptoms. 
 
 The molf general and genuine Divifion of Fevers, is in- 
 to EfTential, and Symptoniatick. 
 
 An Essential Fever, is that wliofe primary Caufe is in 
 the Blood it felf^ and which does not arife as an Efte£l, or 
 Symptom from any other Difeafe in the Solids, or other 
 Parts. This is, what we ablblutely and properly call a 
 Fever. 
 
 A Sjmptmiatkk Fever is that which arifcs as an Acci- 
 dent, or Symptom of fome other antecedent Diforder, as 
 an Inflammation, 'Phlegmon, Ery/ipelas, Iinpofliime,(mM 
 yo.v, !Pfe«r/^, &c. Whence it is peculiarly denominated 
 f ammatoiy, Eryfipelatous, Tiirillent, Sic. 
 
 Effential Fevers are generally diftinguiflied into Coyiti- 
 niled and Intermitting. Others chufe to divide ihem into 
 tDiary, Intermitting, Continent, and Continned. 
 
 A Continued Fever is that which gives the Patient no 
 E.efpite, or Intcrmiffion ; but flicks to him from its firll 
 Seizure, to its final Period. This is I'ubdivided into 'Pu- 
 trid, arid not putrid. 
 
 A Continued Fever not fmrid, is that wherein the Parts 
 of the Blood are not fo diffolved and broke, as to give 
 Room and Occafion for the principal Parts thercofto.be fe- 
 crcrcd : Or that, wherein there is riot any Difcharge cf 
 putrid, purulent Matter into the Blood. Of this there arc 
 two Kinds, the "Diary ^ and Synochas ; to which fome add 
 the He£lick. 
 
 A 'Diary Fever is that, which does not ordinarily hold 
 beyond a4 Hours. 'Tis alfo called EDbemera, from the 
 Greek n/J-ic", Day. It is the gentleft of all Fevers : Is fre- 
 quently got by too much Excrcife, or other external Ac 
 cident. It is cured by Reft alone, and keeping a-bed; If 
 it remain for feveral Days, it is cither called a continued 
 Ephemera, 01 Simple Synoclnts. 
 
 A HeSick Fever is a flow, durable Fever, which exte- 
 nuates and emaciates the Body by infenfible degrees. It is 
 thus called from the Greek lr,s. Habitude, as being diffi- 
 cult to get rid off. 
 
 It has three Stages ; the firft, while it confumes the Juices 
 of tlic Body: The fecond, when it exhaulbthe flelliy Sub- 
 ftance of Its Humidity: And tho third, when it lays hold 
 of, and deHroys the Solids tbemfelves : In which lall Staoe 
 it IS rcpured nicurable. Its Eftcft is fomewhar like that of 
 a Flame; firft confuming the Oil of the Lamp; then the 
 Moifture of the Wick ; and laflly the Wick it felf. Eut 
 this Fever is frequently confider'd as of the Symptomatiek, 
 or fecundary kind, arifing in Phthifes, &c. SeeHEcTicK 
 Fever. 
 
 A Tutrid, or continued 'Puirid Fever, is that wherein 
 the Texture of the Blood is render'd fo lax, or even dif- 
 folv'd, that its Parts or Principles feperating, fome of the 
 principal are lecreted, and loft. See Blood. 
 
 Or Putrid Fevers arc frequently confider'd as fecundary 
 ones, anfing from the Difcharge of putrid, purulent Mat- 
 ter from fome morbid Part, as an Ulcer in the Lungs (gc 
 
 'Putrid Fevers are divided into Simple, and Compound 
 or Remitting. 
 
 A Simple continued ftjtrid Fever, or a Continued Fever, 
 properly lo called, by the Greeks Called 2™o7^®- is that 
 which continues uniformly, from firft to lafl, without any 
 Fits or ieriods ot Exalperation and Rcmiffion of Heat, and 
 the other Symptoms. 
 
 mits divides the Pt:trid Fever into four Stadia, or 
 Stages The Segmmng,^hic\ is attended with a ChiU- 
 nefs Shivering Wearinefs, Thirll, Wakefulnefs, Pain in 
 the Head and Loins, JSaulea, and Voihiting: Thc/acra/J 
 wherein the former Symptoms are heighrcn'd, with the' 
 Addition of Deliria, convulfive Motions, Poulnefs of the 
 Mouth, high tarbid Urine, without any laudable Sedi 
 nicnt, or HypoHalis; the Slate, which contains the Crifis 
 
 which in this Difeafe is much what the Faroxyfm is in In- 
 termitters ; For as that rerurns at certain Hours, fo do tlie 
 critical Motions in continued Fevers happen on the fourth; 
 fifth, fixth, or I'eventh Day. See Crisis. The lall 
 Stage is the Heclcnfion, which ends cither in Recovery, of 
 Death. 
 
 Thefe Fevers are divided into Siirning, and J/oci-. 
 
 Ardent, or •Burning Fever, called by the Greeks wati-. 
 is a very acute Fever, attended with a vehement Heat, in- 
 tolerable Thirfl, a dry Cough, Delirium, and other violent 
 Symptoms. 
 
 It frequently kills on the third, and fourth Day; rarely 
 exceeds the fcventh. 
 
 It often goes off in a Hemorrhage, on the third, or fcurtH 
 Day; which, if it prove too iparing, is deadly. Sometime? 
 it goes by Stool, Vomiting, ^c. and fometimes ends in a 
 Peripneumony. 
 
 To the Clafs of 'Burning Fevers ure reducible, tiic Li- 
 peria, Jffbdes, Elodcs, Sec. 
 
 The Fever Liperia is a burning Fever, wherein the Heat 
 is very intenfe within fide, and at the fame time the ex*- 
 ternal Parts cold. 
 
 The JJJodes is a burning Fever, attended with great In- 
 quietudes, Naufea.s Vomitings, ^c. 
 
 The Elodes is a Fever, wherein the Patient fweats con- 
 tinually. 
 
 The Syncopal Fever is that attended with frequent 
 Swoonings. 
 
 The Epeal Fever is that wherein both Heat and Colli 
 are felt in the fame Part at the fame Time. 
 
 Slovj Fevers are gentle, but durable ones, which coniums 
 the Patients by degrees. 
 
 They ufually arife from Diforders in the Lympha, or 
 Pituita ; whence Sylvius calls them Lympliatick Fevers. 
 
 The principal of thefe are the Catarrhal, attended with 
 a Catarrh, Cough, Hoarfenefs, And z)\e Scorbatick Fe- 
 ver, into which acute Fevers, and fometimes Intermitters 
 degenerate. To this Clafs are reducible, 
 
 Colliqttative Fevers, wherein the whole Body is confumed 
 and emaciated in no long Time; the folid Parts, with the 
 Fat,£.'?c. melted down, and carried off by a Diarrhaia, Sweaf; 
 Urine, £^f. Sec Collii^uation. 
 
 A Remitting Fever, called d.\{o ^ Continent, ^uij'.yj"i 
 and a compound continued Fever, is that which continues 
 fome Time, without any gradual Increafe of Hear ; yet is 
 liable to alternate Firs of Rcmiffion and Aggravation ; either 
 Hated and periodical, or irregular. 
 
 Of this there are divers Kinds, denominated froW the 
 Periods of returning; as the. Remitting, Continued, Quoti- 
 dian, the ContimicdTcrtian,Contimied<^iartan, &c. which 
 are only a continued Fever, whole Accefles or feverer Firs 
 return every Day, or any other Day; or every third Day; 
 or every fourth Day. 
 
 Some enumerate divers other more complicated conti- 
 nued Fevers ; as the double or triple, Qiotidian, which has 
 two or three Parosyfms every Day : ^Double, or triple T^er- 
 ian, or ^tartan, which have two or three every third or 
 fourth Day : The Semi-tertian, by the Greeks called ip-ilei- 
 TaiQ-, which confifts of a Continued, and two intermitting 
 Fevers of different Kinds, viz.. a Quotidian, and Tertian. 
 The Patient, befide a Continued Fever, has an extraordinary 
 Fit every Day ; and every other Day two - ■ 
 
 Others divide the Rcymtting, ^m-xy't Continent, Of Coni- 
 pjoiind Continued Fever, into Siynple, and Spirious. 
 
 Simple Remitter XQXmci^xc^^\2.v\y, and is only di- 
 flinguifh'd from an Intcrmitter, in that the feverilh Heat 
 in the Intervals of this latter is never quite extinguifh'd ; 
 and that the Paroxyfms don't begin with fo much ChiUnefs 
 and Horror; and go off" in profile Sweats. 
 
 The Spurious Remitter is attended with grievous Symp- 
 toms in the nervous Kind, refembling thofe of the Rhcu- 
 matifm,' Colick, Pleurify, and other inflammatory and fpaf. 
 modick Difeafes; befide immoderate Excretioas, Vomi- 
 tings, Diarrhaias, ^c. Whence its Returns are uncertain, 
 and variable. 
 
 The Simple rarely, if ever, kills ; the Spurious, frequent- 
 ly. Sometimes it degenerates into a malignant luiAy^Q-. 
 
 The firft is cured with the Cortex Peruv. almoft as infal- 
 libly an Intcrmitter ; the febrile Ferment being much the 
 fame in both : And the fame Medicine is found almoft a- 
 furc, tho' not fo fpeedy a Remedy of the Spurious, if pro- 
 perly applied. 
 
 An Intermitting Fever, ocjglie, is that which ceafeSj 
 and returns again alternately, at ftated Periods. 
 
 In this kind. Cold, and Heat, Shivering, and Sweating 
 fuccced each other. 
 
 The Paroxyfms are attended with Sictnefs, Kaufea's, 
 Vomitings, Headach, Pain in the Back and Loins, t£c. 
 The Paroxyfms are acute, but the Difeafe ufually more oi" 
 lefs chronical. 
 
 No body was ever killed of an intermitting Fever, ex- 
 ccjit iji the fif& St^age of the Paroxyfm, during the Shivcr- 
 
 * G 
 
FEU 
 
 ( 26) 
 
 FEB 
 
 inti, cAufed by ihc Oppremon ot tliC Spirits. When the 
 hiicaCc becomes of a very old landing, it lometimcs 
 degenerates into other very fatal ones. 
 
 As to theCure» 'tis found by abundant Obfervations, that 
 neither Bleeding, nor Emeticks, nor Catharticks, nor any 
 other Remedy,''adininirtcr'd during the Fit, avail anything. 
 A jufl: Dole of l^i72um SenediSiim/., three Hours before the 
 Paroxyfm, Morton affurcs us, has often cured it ; Antimo- 
 7iium '2)ia/>boi'etici:ni, a. little before the Paroxyfm, has the 
 like Effeft; And Salt of Wormwood is commended on the 
 fame Occafion. Dol<sm mentions Lapii I.azali taken in 
 Spirit of Wine before the Fit, is admirable. 
 
 And fcvcral Bitters, as Carduus Benedi£lus, Gentian 
 Root, Camomile Flowers, Pulvis Febrifugus, ^c. were 
 much valued before the Invention of the Cortex Peruv. 
 But that Eark has almoft thrown them all out of ufe j be- 
 ing by the univerfal Confcnt of all Phylicians allowed a Pi- 
 anacea, or Specifick for all intermitting Fevers, on all Sea- 
 fons, Ages, and Conflitutions. See Cop.tex "Teruvianiis ; 
 fee alfo Feep.ifuge. 
 
 Intermitting Fevers are of divers kinds, as the 
 
 S^iiOi'idicm Fever^ where the Paroxyfm returns every 
 Day. 
 
 2)ouMe ^lotidian-, which returns twice in twenty four 
 1 1 ours ■ 
 
 ^I'ertian Fever, which only returns every other Day 5 
 which again is, either Legitimate, or Spurious. 
 
 The Legitimate I'ertian only holds twelve Hours, and is 
 followed by an abfolute Intermiffion. 
 
 The Spurious 'Tertian exceeds twelve Hours, and fome- 
 timcs holds 18, or 20. 
 
 The Double Tertian is that which returns twice every 
 other Day. The Word Dozihlc Tertian is alfo ufed, where 
 the Fever returns every Day, like a Quotidian ; only at 
 difterent rimes of the Day; the third Fit anfwering to the 
 Time of the firfl ; the fourth to that of the fecond, ^c. 
 
 The Quartan Fever is that which only returns every 
 fourth Day ; leaving two Days Intermiflion between every 
 two Fits. 
 
 The Double J^unrtan is that which has two Fits every 
 fourth Day. The fame Name is given to a Fever, which 
 returns two Days fucceiPively ; only leaving one Day's Inter- 
 miffion. 
 
 Triple ^lartan Fever is that which has three Fits every 
 fourth Day: Or that which returns every day like a Quo. 
 tidian, only at different Scafons of the Dayj the fourth Fit 
 anfvvering to the Time of the firil; the fifth to the fe- 
 cond, ^c. 
 
 'I'hci-e are alfo intermitting Fevers, which only return 
 every fifth Day, or every Jixtl\ or every fevenlb, and at 
 other Intervals. 
 
 Laftly, there are feme extraordinary Species of Fevers, 
 not reducible to any of the foreracntioncd ClafTes j as ALi- 
 li^nant, Eniptive, and 'Pejlilential Fevers. 
 ' Malignant Fevers are thofe, wherein the ufua], regular 
 Symptoms do not appear ( Nature being opprefs'd with 
 the Malignity of the febrile Matter) but other foreign Symp- 
 toms ariic ; as a Pain about the Stomach, and Prxcordia 5 a 
 livid Complexion, with the Face much disfigur'd, i^c. 
 Sometimes Elflorcfcenccs on the Skin, £?c. 
 
 Some Authois, from microfcopical Obfervations affirm, 
 that in alt malignant Fevers the Blood is lo corrupted, that 
 Swarms of little Worms are generated therein, which occa- 
 (ion moO: of the Symptoms, 
 
 In all malignant Fevers the Blood is too fluid. Blood- 
 letting has here no Place : Vomitories do well atfirftj af- 
 icrvvards Sudorihcks and Alexipharmachicks : Eliliers are 
 commended in the Progrefs of the Difeafe. 
 
 F.ruptive Fevers arc thofe, which befidc theSymptoms 
 common to other Fevers, have their Crifes attended with 
 cutaneous Eruptions. Such are tliofc of the fmall Pox, 
 Mcazlcs, Petechias, the Purple or Scarlet Fcver^ and 
 Miliary Fever: Their other Symptoms are, a grievous Op- 
 ■orcffion of the Ereafi: ; laborious, Hiort Breadth, obftinatc 
 Waking; Spafms, foar I'hroat, Cough, £^c. See Pete- 
 ciii^Ej'Sm all-Pox, Meazles, and Miliary Fever. 
 
 Fevers, arc acute, contageous, and mortal 
 Difeafes. Some will have the Fever to be the Difeafe or 
 Plai^ue it felf: Others only account it a Symptom of the 
 Plague. Sec Pleague. 
 
 ^Petechial Fever, is a malignant Fever, wherein, befide 
 The other Symptoms, on the fourth, or more frequently the 
 ]'i:vcnth Dav, ^Petcchi(e,m red Spots, like Fleabites, appear, 
 chicf.y on the Bread:, Shoulders, and Abdomen. The Spots 
 afterwards turn paler, then yellow, and fo difappear. When 
 they grow livid, ot black, they ufually prove fatal. 
 
 This Fever is contagious, and often Epidemical. It is 
 treated much as thofe iuft mentioned. 
 
 - FEUIIJ.ANS, an Order of Religious, cloathed in White, 
 and going bare-foot; who live under the ilricl Obfervance 
 oftheRule of St. Serjmrd. See Bernardines. 
 
 The Name was occalioned by a Reform of the Order of 
 
 Hernardines, firfl: made in the Abby Fciullaus, a Village 
 m F'rimce, five Leagues diitant ^rom TholoiLje, bytheSieu* 
 Sarrierc, who was Abbot thereof in 1 589. 
 
 It was approved of by Pope Sixtus V. And the Popes 
 Clement VIII. and 'Paul V. granted it its particular Supe- 
 riors. King Henry II. founded a Convent of Fcnillaus ill 
 the Fauxbourg, St. Honorius at Parjs. 
 
 There are alfo Monafteries of Nuns, who follow the fame 
 Reform, called FeitiUantines. 
 
 FEUILLE de Seie, in Heraldry, cxpreffes that an Or- 
 dinary, as a Fefl'e, Pale, or the like, is indented only on one 
 Side; in regard it then looks like a Sa-zv, as the French 
 Phraic imports. See Indented, 
 
 FEWEL, or Fuel, in Philofopliy, the 'Pabulum ofFire, 
 or whatever receives, and retains Fire, and is csnlumed, or 
 render'd infenfible thereby. See Fire. 
 
 Pure Fire, if left to it felf, would difpcrfe, and difappear: 
 To preferve it, it is neceffary there be fome Fuel, to lu- 
 flain, and keep it together. 
 
 The only proper Fuel, known in all Nature, is Oil, com- 
 monly called Sulphur: And all Bodies, whether vegetable, 
 folftl, or animal, arc only inflammable, as they contain Oil 
 in them. 
 
 Oil feeds and fuflains Fire by virtue of its ratiiofe, tena- 
 cious Particles, which are difpofed to be put into a moii: 
 vehement, rotatory Motion, before they will let each other 
 go. But, by this rotatory Motion the Fire at length breaks 
 and comminutes the ramofe Particles of the Fuel ; till, 
 ceafing to cohere, they arc no longer able to lutliain the 
 Fire. 
 
 In the popular Senfe of the Word, Fe-xvel is any Body, 
 which contains this Pabulum, or Oil, in fuch Quantity, as 
 to fit them for culinary Ufcs. 
 
 Such i''. Are dry, or green Vegetables ;_efpecially thofe 
 abounding in Oil ; as the roiinous,and baliamick Woods. 
 
 z"^, Foffil Coals, whether vegetable, or animal ; as be- 
 ing little elfe, but the oily Part of the Vegetable, or ani- 
 mal, purged of the Salt, Water, ^c. fo that the blacker 
 they are, the better. 
 
 g*', Foflil, and bituminous Earths, as Turf, and Peat, 
 which arc a fatty Earth, dug out of the Ground. 
 
 4"^, All mineral Sulphur, whether pure, or mix'd with 
 Earth, Stone, ^c. 
 
 5*^, The Fat and Dungs of Animals dried. 
 
 And 6°, The Produaions of Chymiftry, which are cither 
 Coals, or Oil, or oily Bodies ; as, inflammable Spirits^ pro- 
 duced by Fermentation, Putrifadion, ^c. See Coal, 
 Turf, t$C. 
 
 FIERA Mris, fee Ear. 
 
 FIBRE, in Anatomy, a fimlkr Part of the animal Body, 
 called alfo Filament ; and when very fmall, Fibrilla, oc 
 Capillamcnt. Sec Capjllament. 
 
 A Fibre is a long, ilender Thread ; which being variouliy^ 
 interwove, or wound up, forms the various lolid Parts ot 
 an animal Body ; fo that Fibres are the Stamen, or Matter 
 of the Aniinal. See Solid, and Stamen. 
 
 Anatomifls ufually diflinguiifi four kinds Fibres, viz. 
 Canious, or Flefl^y^ Nervous; Tendinous-^ and Of ems, or 
 So72y; of one or other of which all the other iarts con- 
 Cft. See Flesh, Nerve, Tendon, Bone, Muscle, and 
 Sensation. r • c- 
 
 Fibres again are divided, with relpett to their Situa- 
 tion, into DircB or Zcngittiditml, which proceed in right 
 Lines - Tranfverfe, which cut, or go a-crofs the former, at 
 right Angles: And Oblique, which interlefl, or crols them 
 at unequal Angles,-— — 
 
 SomeAnatomifls reduce the animal P^/^m to two Species, 
 viz. Mufcnlar, or Motive ; and jServous, or Se?i/iCivc. 
 
 The Nervous Fibres are the minute Threads, whcreot 
 the Nerves are compofcd. They arife from the Medulla 
 of the Brain- as that does from the Cortex; and that again 
 from the lafl, fineft Ramifications of the carotid and ver- 
 tebral Arteries: So it is probable, thefe Nerves are only 
 Continuations of thofe Arteries. See Brain. 
 
 From every Point of the Cortex there ariles a fine, me- 
 dullary Fibrilla, which uniting in their Progrefs form the 
 Medulla of the Cerebrum, Cerebellum, and Oblongata; 
 and Fibrill<e arifing^rom each Point of thefe again, form 
 the fpinal Marrow. See Medulla. , ^ „ -r 
 
 From the medullary Subflance of all thefe Parts arile 
 Nerves ; which are Combinations or Affemblages ot a 
 Number of thefe minute medullary Fibres mcloled, after 
 thev are got oUt of the Cranium in a common Membrane, 
 or Coat from the Pia mater: And 'tis probable, that to 
 each Nerve, there concur Fibres from all three ; as alio 
 that thefe Fibres are fo many fine hollow Tubuh 
 for the Conveyance of a fine Juice or Spirit from the istam 
 throughout the Body. See Nlrve. n 
 
 The Wa'terF.laEs are «hole «W the Mufde , 
 orflefliy Part the Body arc compofed. Every MulJe s 
 divifible into other lefs ones; and ,f ,f ^ 
 
 lef., beyond all Itnafination. The lafl and Itnalleft are the 
 
FIB 
 
 ( 27 ) 
 
 FIB 
 
 mufculai- Fihres^ which whether or no they he vcficular, is 
 fome c^ucilion. 
 
 Kow, there are Kerves propagated to every Mafcle, and 
 diihibuted through the Body thereof^ fo as there is no af- 
 iignabte Point wherein there is not fomcwhat of a Nerve. 
 Add, that all the Nerves here difappcar; and that in other 
 Parts of the Body, the Extremities of the Nerves are ex- 
 panded into Membranes. 'Tis therefore probable, the muf- 
 cular Fibres are only Continuations of the nervous ones. See 
 Muscle. 
 
 The animal Fibres have different Properties ; feme are 
 foft, flexible, and a little elaftick; And thefe arc either 
 hollow, like fmalt Pipes j or fpongious, and full of little 
 Cells, as the nervous and flefliy Fibres above mentioned. 
 See Flesh. 
 
 Others are more folid, flexible, and endowed with a flrong 
 Elailicity, or Spring ■ as the membranous and cartilaginous 
 Fibrci. See Membrane, i^c. 
 
 A third fort are hard, and inflexible, as the Fibres of the 
 Bones. See Bone. 
 
 Now of all thc!e, again, fome are very feniible, and o- 
 thers deftitute ot all Scnfe : Some fo very fmall, as not to 
 be ealily perceived; and others on the contrary, fo big, as 
 to be plainly ieen ; and moll of them, whencxamin'd with 
 a Microicopc, appear to be compofed of Will fmaller Fi- 
 bres. Thefe Fibres firlf conrtitute the Subllance of the 
 Bones, Cartilages, Ligaments, Membranes, Nerves, Veins, 
 Arteries, and Mufcles. And again, by the various Text- 
 ure, and different Combination of iome, or all of thefe 
 Parts, the more compound Organs arc framed ; fuch as 
 the Lungs, Stomach, LiDer, Legs^ and Arms, the Sum of 
 all which make up the Body. See Body. 
 
 The great Property of Fibres, is Elaflicity, or a Power 
 of Contradion, after the diflradile Force is removed 5 
 upon which the Knowledge of the animal Mcchanifm 
 greatly depends. See Elasticity. 
 
 To underrtand this, it may be obferved, that any ?.Tem- 
 brane or Vellel may be divided into very fmall Fibres, or 
 Threads ; and that thefe Threads may be drawn out into 
 a very_ conliderable Length, -without breaking; and that 
 when iuch external Force is removed, they will again rc- 
 ftore themfelves to their proper Dimenfions. It is farther 
 alfo manifefl-, that this Property is preferved to them by 
 a convenient Moiflure ■ becaufe if one of thofe Threads be 
 dried, it immediately loofes it; fo that upon the Applica- 
 tion of any Force to liretch it, it will break ; as alfo will 
 its lying fokcd in Liquor too much, render it flaccid, and 
 deflroy all its Power of Rcflitution, when diflended. 
 
 Now fome Hints of that Configuration of Parts, upon 
 which this Property depends, may" be had from the Con- 
 trivance and Properties of a Syringe; with the Reafon, 
 why it is fo diiTicuit to draw back the Embolus, when the 
 Pipe is ilopp'd ; and the Neceflity of any Liquors following 
 it, wherein the Pipe is immerfed. 
 
 All that is neceflary hereto, is, that the Embolus be fo 
 cxaftiy adapted to the inner Surface of the Barrel, as to 
 prevent any Air paffing between them, when it is drawn 
 up : It matters not what Figure the Barrel is of, fo that 
 the Embolus is well fitted to it. A Cafe of Syringes there^ 
 fore might be contrived, wherein every Barrel may alio 
 fervc as an Embolus to its exterior, which immediately in- 
 cludes it. 
 
 In this manner it is not diiflcuir to imagine a continued 
 Scries of Particles, fo put together, that they may be 
 moved, and drawn upon one another, without fuffering the 
 Air immediately to enter into the Intcrftices made by their 
 Diftraftion; whereupon as foon as that Force, which drew 
 them, is removed, they will, for the very fameReafon as 
 tlic Embolus of a Syringe, ru/h up again into their former 
 Conta6fs. 
 
 As fuppofe J}. S. (Fig. i.) two Particles touching one an- 
 othe in c. f. and C. 2). two others, covering the oppo- 
 flrc Sides of their Contafts. It is alfo to be fuppofed, that on 
 the other Sides they arc covered with other Particles in 
 the fame manner, as by C. T>. fo that the Places of their 
 Contacts arc on all Sides covered from the Air, or the In- 
 finuation of any fluid Body. 
 
 If now yi. S. by an external Force, greater than that of 
 their Cohciion be drawn from each other, as far as G. J. 
 and //. K. ( in Fig. 2.) as foon as that Force is removed 
 they will again run into their former Conta£is in c.f. (Fict.i.) 
 that is, if they are not fo far as to bring their tranfvcrfe 
 Surfaces to coincide with C. aiid 0. for then the Air or 
 circum-ambicnt Fluid will interpofc and prevent their Re- 
 union ; fo that by this Contrivance, fo much of A. and S. 
 
 as is inclofed by other furrounding Pari-ic!:s, is as the Em- 
 bolus of a Syringe, and the Particle iurrounding them as 
 its EarreJ. And therefore when A- and S. are diilracted 
 from their Contails in f ./. it will be with fome Di,Ttcuityj 
 and when the diliraifting Force is taken away, they will 
 gain run up in their former Contads; jufl as the Embolus of 
 a Syringe, and for the fame reafon. See Syringe. 
 
 It is not rigidly contended that this muIJ: exat5lly be the 
 Contexture oizFibre-^ but only fome thing like this; where- 
 by the Intcrftices of the interior Orders arc covered by the 
 exterior in fuch a manner, that when the Thread is dif- 
 tended, that is, when its conititucnt Parts are drawn from 
 their tranfverfc Contails, neither the Air, nor an\ other ex- 
 ternal Fluid can get between them, fo as to hinder theit 
 Re-union, as foon as fuch Force is withdrawn j that is, if 
 their Diftraflion, as was before faid, be notfn far as to bring 
 their tranfverfc Surfaces to a Co-incidence with one another; 
 for then the circum-ambient Fluid will interpofe,that is, the 
 Thread will be broke. 
 
 But befides this peculiar Arrangement of a determinate 
 Set of Particles to compofe the main Suilancc of an animal 
 Fibre, endowed with the Properties above-mentioned; it 
 feems not at all unreafonable to conjecture, that into their 
 Compofifion al!b enters a common Capfula, or Covering, 
 which affifts in the wrapping up, and holding together thole 
 Fafciculi, or Scries of .Particles already dcfcribed; not much 
 unlike the Pcrioflium of the Bones ; the Contexture of 
 which covering, refcmbling that of a Kct, cannot any 
 ways hinder, either the tranfverfc, or longitudinal Diftrac- 
 tions of the other Parts. 
 
 Suppofing this, then, the Contexture of a Fibre, it will 
 be ncceffary to confider, what farther Requifites are need- 
 ful to put them into that State, which they are in, in a liv- 
 ing Body; to fliew how they arc maintained in continual Mo- 
 tion; and what are the Confequences of it. 
 
 And i", it is ncceffary to take notice, that all t\izFibreS 
 in a living Body are in a State 'of Dillention; that is, they 
 are drawn out into a greater Length than they would be in, 
 if fcparated from any Part, and taken out of the Body ; 
 whicn is demondrable upon any Solutio Continui, as in the 
 tranfverfc Divifion of a Nerve, or Artery; for immediately 
 the divided Parts run up, and leave a great Diftance be- 
 tween them; and the Fluids contained between them, upon 
 fuch Contra£Eon are fqueezed out. This alfo fliews, that 
 their natural Diflraiftions are owing to fome Fluids being 
 propelled into the Veffels which they compote, with a Force 
 greater than their Endeavours of RelHtunon, io fir as ta 
 obtain a clofe ContaiSl of all their tranlverfe Surfaces; but yet 
 lefs than that which is neceflary to dilha£l them, fo as to 
 bring them into a Coincidence; for then the Veffels would 
 break. 
 
 1°, This State of Diftraclion muft neceflariiy leave Va- 
 cuola between all the tranfvcrie Surfaces j as bctwcn G. 1. 
 and H. K. (in Fig. 2.) which may be reprefented by the fe- 
 veral Series of Particles (Fig. 5.) which Vacuola will con- 
 tinue as long, as the longitudinal Surfaces of its component 
 Parts continue to dole to one another, as to prevent the In- 
 finuation of any foreign Matter, how fubtilefoever between 
 them. 
 
 Fig. 
 
 ' For the fame Reafon therefore, as when the Embolus of 
 a Syringe is drawn, and the Pipe is ftopp'd, there mull bs 
 continually a Nijhs reftitueiidi, or an endeavour oi Contrac- 
 tion . 
 
 There is alfo this farther Necelfity of their being conti- 
 nued in a State of Diftraftion, becaufe if they were clofely 
 to touch one another in all Parts, they could not be put in- 
 to, and continue in thofe undulatory Morions, which they 
 are always in. In a living Body, without being altered in 
 their Figures and Contextures. 
 
 3". It being manifeft, that all aniVnal Fibres are conti- 
 nued by the perpetual fucceffive Impulfe of the Fluids, in 
 fuch undulatory Alotions ; befides this Kecefjity oftheirDi- 
 firacirion, they mufl alfo be continually moiflen'd with iome 
 convenient Fluid; becaufe otherwife their continual Attritions 
 againft one another, would wear them out, as well aa render 
 it difficult to move them : The Fluid alfo for this purpofe, 
 muft be very foft and fubtile, becaufe otherwife it cannot 
 infinuate into all the Intcrftices of the Fibres, without 
 fo far feparating their Parts, as is inconfiftenc with that 
 Contexture and Mechanifm here laid down. 
 
 Upon 
 
FIB 
 
 (28) 
 
 FIE 
 
 Upon this View there arifes a very natui-a Exphcation 
 of ievera! Terms, much ufed by mechanical Writers fiuch 
 .IS Didraa'mi, ContraEiion, Vibration, Undulation, rmtck 
 Moiioa, Couciifion, Relaxation, Corni^gation, ^viA EJaJliaty 
 of the Solids i all which are but different ways of exprei- 
 ling the various Modifications and Difpofitions ot thole Ma- 
 chinulK with which all the Fibres are compoled. 
 
 Thus much being granted of the Contexture of a Fibre, 
 ;ir,d the Requifites for its Oifice, it is to be confider'd, how 
 ir'comcs firfl to be fet in Motion, and by what Mechanifni 
 it is aficrw-ards carried on. Suppofe then the p/^T^CFig. 3.) 
 in fuch a State of Dillraaion, as before mentioned ; it is 
 certain by Req. 1. that in all its Parts there is a Nijhs rcfti- 
 tiievdi : Where, then, any external Impulfeis made againft 
 IE from R to S, fucceffively thrui^ing it from towards jg, 
 ir is certain that againft i for inftance, the Thread will 
 be more diflraaed,' than in any other Part; and there- 
 by will there be a greater Endeavour of Reftitution. And 
 therefore the Impulfe paffing on towards S, all the conftituent 
 Machinula:, J, 2, 5,4, will fuccefiivcly move after one 
 another. . 
 
 To make this Matter flill more plain, let a Portion ot 
 an Artery be reprefentcd by Fig. 4. through which the 
 Blood is continually propelled in a Direfliori parallel to its 
 Axis: Nothing is more certain, than that if it were not for 
 the Refiftance of the Sides of the Artery at B F, the 
 Blood fetting out at J, S, would go on by the prick'd Lines 
 C, 2) j and therefore it cannot but ftrikc againlt the Sides 
 of the Artery at E, F, and diftrafl them there more, 
 than any where elfe ; whereby their Endeavours of Refti- 
 tution will be there the greateft : And therefore, when the 
 Impulfe of the Blood has raifed them to a certain Mca- 
 fure, wherein their Endeavours of Rertitution will exceed 
 the Impulfe which railed or diftra£led them, their con- 
 traflile Powers will draw them again into the fame Dimen- 
 fions ■ and confequently the Blood will be thruil: forward in- 
 to the next Scftion of the Artery, and fo on fucceffively 
 from one to another, thro' the whole Courfc of its Circu- 
 lation; the Contraction of one Seftion of an Artery being 
 the true Caufe of the Blood's Impulfe againlt, and raifing 
 the next. Sec Cip.culation, 
 
 Ar 
 
 E 
 
 zC 
 
 FiciiE is alfo ufed in Phyficks, for long, fine Parts, or 
 I'hreads, whereof other natural Bodies are compofedj and 
 which prevent their being friable, or brittle. 
 
 Trees, PUnts, and Fruits have their Fibres, or Capilla- 
 ments; which are Modifications of their woody Subftance, 
 penetrating and terminating in the Parenchyma, or Pith. 
 See Plant, Wood, ^c. 
 
 In the common Ufe, Fibre is only applied to the flen- 
 der, capillary Roots of Plants. 
 
 Xr//(T '-"cn gives iv'/'^'^jr to the Stars; and explains fe- 
 veral ot their Motio^,^ from the Situation of their Fil^res, 
 
 FIBRILLA, a littleFibre, or Capilkment. The Word 
 is a Diminutive of Fibra. Each Fibre is divifible into a 
 number of lefler Threads, called Fibrillee. See FiERff.. 
 
 FIBULA, in Anatomy, one of the Bones of the Leg, 
 called alio Tcrone^ Sura, and Fccile minus. See Bone, 
 Leg, Focil, £^c. 
 
 The Fibula is the outer, and flenderer of the two Bones 
 of the Leg ; and yet, notwithflanding its being more ex- 
 pofed, and its being much weaker than the inner Bone, or 
 Tibia, 'tis not fo otren broken, as being more pliant and 
 flexible; fo that the Tibia often breaks, leaving the Pi'- 
 hula entire. 
 
 The Fihiila is join'd or articulated with the Tibia, at 
 both Ends, by a kind of clofc Arthrodia. 
 
 It is divided into three Parts ; the Upper, which is a 
 round Head, which terminates a little below the Knee, and 
 receives a lateral Protuberance of the Tibia into a fmall Si- 
 nus ; by which the Articulation of this Part is effected: 
 The Middle is very (lender, long, and triangular, like the 
 Tibia, but fomewhat more irregular. The lor.ver Part is 
 receiv'd into a Sinus of the Tibia, and then /lioots out in- 
 to a large Frocefs, called the Malleolus internus, or outer 
 Ankle: It is a little hollow on the Infide, to give Liberty 
 for the Aftragalus to move ; and a little Convex on the 
 Out-fide, that it may have the more Strength, to retaiii 
 the Aftragalus. 
 
 The Tibia and Fihula only touch at the two Extremes, 
 like the Radius, and Ulna ; The Space between them is 
 filled up with a itrong membranous Ligament, which ties 
 them together, and Itrengthens the Articulation. Sec Ti- 
 
 Fibula, 'Button, in Surf'.ery, an Inftrumcnr in ulc amoni* 
 the Antients, for the clofir.g of gaping Wounds. 
 
 Celjiis fpeaks of the Fibula, as to be uied when the 
 Wound was lo patent as not eafily to admit of being 
 fewed. 
 
 Authors are fomewhat at a lofs as to the Form oi'JncFihuU'- 
 Giiido fays, they were made of iron Circles, or Semi-circles, 
 bent backwards both ways^ the Hooks whereof being falten'd 
 on both Sides to the Wound, anfwer'd exactly to each 
 other: But, as this muft have been an inlupporiabie Pri.in 
 to the Patient, this Defcription is gciicrally icr afide. 
 
 Fallo/'ius, SanEiorii'.s, and others, take the Fibula to 
 have been, in reality, no more than the iewing up of the 
 Wound with a Needle and Thread, ufed at this Day. Sec 
 
 SUTUP.E. 
 
 FIBULjEUS, in Anatomy, a Mufclc of the Leg, caU'd 
 alfo 'Peroiieiis primus. See P£p.onei;s. 
 
 FICUS, a kind of Wart, or Excrefcenc^, yielding a very 
 {linking Sanies, arifing fometimes on Fractures of the Skull, 
 but more ulually about the Fundament, and Pucnda. 
 
 The Phyficians more ufually call it Sare'^raa, of trcif:', 
 Flefli. See Sap.coma. 
 
 FICHANT, Figcns, a French Term, ufed in Fortifica- 
 tion : Thus, a Flank Fichant, or a Line of Defence Ficbant ; 
 is the Place, whence the Shots are made, that not only 
 rafc the oppofite Face to be defended, but alfo enter with- 
 in it. 
 
 The Word is form'd of ficher, to itick a Thing in. 
 FICHE, in Heraldry; fee Fitciiee. 
 
 FICTION, fee Fable, Fallacy, £=fc. / 
 FIDDLE, fee Viohn. 
 
 FIDE-y/,;^75r, in the Civil Law, is the fame with Re- 
 proniiifor, Adpromiflor, Sponfor, Priedcs, and Vades ; that 
 is, a Surety, or one that obliges himfelf in the fame Con- 
 tract with a Principal, for the greater Security of the 
 Creditor, or Stipulator. 
 
 Tl'D^l-Commi/Tuju, in the Roman Law, the appointing 
 of an Heir, or Bequeathing of a Legacy to a Perfon, on 
 this View or Condition, that he furrender the Inheritance 
 or Legacy to another Perfon, for whom the fame is ori- 
 ginally meant: Or, it is an Inheritance left in truft with any 
 ene, for the ufe of another. See Trustee. 
 
 F/W^/'-CtJjjzni^^Tfl were inuch u!cd among the Romans. In 
 the French Law the thing is become odious; as being, ordi- 
 narily, no other than an Expedient in favour of Perlons to 
 whom the Laws torbad any thing to be given. In order to 
 this, fome Friend was chole, whom they trufted to make 
 legal Heir, under a tacit Agreement, to de'.iver the Succel- 
 fion to the Perfon incapacitated by Law: At length, the 
 fame Expedient came to be ufed with regard to Perfons 
 capable of inheriting; to whom the Teftator for particular 
 Reafons did not care to leave the Succeffion directly. 
 
 As it happen'd, that the Fidei-CommiJJ'miers did not 
 always faithfully reftore, what was trufted to them, j^iigu- 
 Jlus took proper Meafures to oblige them thereto: To this 
 End a Pretor was ereifed, whofe Bufinefs was reftrain'd to 
 the fingle Matter of Fidei-Conmuffions. Juft. Lib. II. T. 23. 
 
 VlDY.l-CoymmJ/ioner, a Truftce, or Heir intruded with 
 Charge, to reflore the Inheritance or Succeflion to another 
 Perfon. 
 
 A P/Wt'/'-commiffionary Fleir had a Right to referve the 
 Tr^if/Z/iij^/cfe Fourth to himfelf : as a Teftamcnt was null 
 without the Inftitutlon of an Heir; and it frequently hap- 
 pening, that the Fidci-Commijjioner rc^wicA to accept the 
 Truft, upon which the Teftament fell to the Ground ; 
 To engage fome body to accept it out of the Confideration 
 of Advantage, the 'Pegafiau Senatus-Coniultum decreed, 
 that the Fidci-Commiffioner fhould be at Liberty to retain 
 a Fourth of the Fidei-commiflum. 
 
 By the 7;-^^//^?^ Senatus-Confultum, a farther Regula- 
 tion was made. And in courfe ot Time, the two Senatus- 
 Confulta, the 'Pegaflan and "Trchcllian, came to be con- 
 founded under the Name of the F'rebcUian. 
 
 VlDEl-J^vffio, in the Civil Law, a Security, or Gua- 
 ranty. See Guaranty. 
 
 FIDICINALES, in Anatomy, a Name given to feveral 
 Mufcles of the Fingers, called alfo Zu7nl'ricalcs. See Lum- 
 ERicALLs Maims. 
 
 FIEF, the fame v^i'ith. Fezid, or Fee. See Fee. 
 FIELD, in Agriculture, apiece of Land, or Ground in- 
 clofed, and fit for Tillage, to bear Hay, Grain, ^c. Sec 
 Tillage, Ploughing, Fallow, ^c. 
 
 Field, Campus, in Antiquity, is frequently ufed for a 
 publick Place, or Square in a City, ^c. as the Field oi 
 Mars, Campus Martins; and Field of Flori}, Campus Fie- 
 rce, in Rome ; the Field of May, Campm Majii among 
 our Anceltors, £5^r. See Campus. 
 
 The Field of ^/rtrs was denominated from a Temple 
 of that Deity, built therein. It was the Scene, or Pkice of 
 the AfTemblies called Coniitia. See Comitia. 
 
 'J'arquin the Proud at length appropriated it to his own 
 Ufes;— — But after the Expulfion of the Kings, the Con- 
 
 fuls 
 
 4 
 
FIG (2 
 
 fills 'Brutus and Collatinui reflor'd. it to the publick Ufa of 
 AfTcmblies and Elections. 
 
 Originally it was no more than a Meadow, on the Banks 
 of the 'Tiber ^ where Horfes grazed, and the RomanYout\\ 
 were exercifed to War. But it was afterwards erected in- 
 to a magnificent Square, adorn d with Statues, Sf?f. The 
 
 Field of Flora was the Place, where the Laws, Edi£ls 
 and Conrticutions were publifh'd.-" — 
 
 For Field of May, fee Campus MajL 
 
 Field, in Heraldry, is the Surface, or Face of the Shield, 
 or Elcurcheon 3 thus called, as containing the Atchievcments 
 anticnrly acquired in the Field of Battle. 
 
 The Field is the Ground whereon the Colours, Bear- 
 ings, Metals, Furs, Charges, are reprefented. In bla- 
 zoning a Coat, we always begin with the Field : He bears 
 Sable, S^c. _. 
 
 Among the more Modern Heralds, Field is lefs frequently 
 ufed than Shield, or Efcutcheon. See Shield, and Es- 
 cutcheon. 
 
 Field of a ^aiiitinq;^ Slc. is more ufually call'd the 
 Groitnd thereof See Gp.ound. 
 
 Field, in War, the Place where a Battle was fought. — 
 
 The General remain'd Mafter of the Field of Battle 
 
 Clofc Field was antiently a Place inclofcd, or rail'd in with 
 a Barrier, for Jufls and Turnaments to be perforra'd. See 
 Bap.rier, Just, and TouaNAMENT. 
 
 Field-Cg/o//;-;, are fmall Flags about a Foot and an half 
 fquare, which are carried along vvith the Quarter-mafier 
 General for marking out the Ground for the Icveral Squa- 
 urons and Eattalllons of an Army. 
 
 Field Pieces, are fmall Cannon, ufually carried along 
 with an Army in the Field ; fuch as three Pounders, Mi- 
 nions, Sakers, fix Founders, Demi-Culverins, and twelve 
 Pounders ; which being light, and fmall, are eafily carried. 
 
 Field Works^ in Fortification, are thofe thrown up by an 
 Army, in the Bcfiegingof aFortrefs; or clfeby thcEeiiegcd, 
 in defence of the Place. Such are the Fortifications of 
 Camps ; thofe of the High ways, ^c. 
 
 Field Slajf^h a Staff carried by the Gunners : It is about 
 the Length of an Halbert, with a Spare at the End, which 
 on each Side has Ears fcrewed on, like the Cock of a 
 Match lock ; and in thefe the Gunners fcrcw in lighted 
 Matches, when they are on Command. And this is called, 
 arming the Field Staffs. 
 
 /;/r/7iT73 FiELBs, fceELYsiAN Fields. 
 
 FIERI Facias, is a Writ Judicial, that lieth ai all times 
 within the Year and Day, for him that hath recovered in 
 an Aftion of Debt and Damage's, to the Sherirf, to command 
 him to levy the Debt, or the Damages of his Goods on him 
 againft whom the Recovery was had. 
 
 FIFTEENTH, -Decima qtiima, an antient Tribute, or 
 Impofition of Money, laid upon any City, Borough, or other 
 Town through the Realm ; not by the Poll, or upon this or 
 that Man, but in general upon the whole City, or Town. 
 See Tkieute, Tax, ^c. 
 
 It is fo called, becaufe amounting to a Fifteenth Part of 
 that which the City hath been valued at of oldj or to a 
 Fifteenth Part of every Man's perfcnal Eflate, according to 
 a reafonable Valuation. 
 
 This is impofed by Parliament, and every Town thro' 
 the Realm knows what a Fifteenth for thcmfelves amounts 
 to, becaufe it is always the fame : Whereas the Snhfidy, 
 which is raifed of every particular Man's Lands, or Goods, 
 muft needs be uncertain. Sec Subsidy, 
 
 In this View, the Fiftee^ith fecms to have been a Rate, 
 antiently laid upon every Town, according to the Land or 
 Circuit belonging to it. 
 
 Canihdcn mentions many of thefe Fifteenths in his Sritan. 
 viz. pag. 171. Sath geldehat pro viginti hidis, quando Schi- 
 ra gcldahat, &c. And p. 181. Old Sarum pro quinqnaginta 
 hidis geldabat. Sec. Which Rates were according to Domef- 
 day. 
 
 The Fifteenth therefore feems in old Time to have been 
 a yearly Tribute in Certainty; whereas now, though the 
 Rates be certain, yet it is not levied but by Parliament. 
 See Qi^iKsiEME, 
 
 FIFTH, in Mufick, one of the harmonical Intervals, or 
 Concords. See Intep.val. 
 
 The F/ftb is the Third in order, of the Concords. The 
 Ratio of the Chords that afford it, is 5 : 2. See Concop.d. 
 
 It is called Fifth, hccauCe confjimmg five Terms, or Sounds 
 between its Extremes ; and four Degrees: So that in the 
 natural Scale of Mufick it comes in the fifth Place, or 
 Order, from the Fundamental. See Degree, and Scale. 
 
 The Antients called this Interval, 'Diapente. SeeDiA- 
 
 TENTE. 
 
 The impcrfeB^ or dcfe&ive Fifth, by thd Antients called 
 Scmi-'Diapente, is lefs than the Fifth by a mean Scmi-tone. 
 Sec Tone, and Semi-tone. 
 
 FIG, Ficus, a foft, fweet, delicious Fruit j the Produce 
 of a Tree of the fame Name. 
 
 There are Figs of divers Kinds; chiefly denominated 
 
 9 ) FIG 
 
 from their Colours ; White, Violet, Black, Purple, Greenj 
 and Ruddy : The White are efteem'd the belt : The Biack 
 and Violet are the worit. 
 
 They arc gathcr'd in Autumn, and laid on a Rack, or 
 Hurdle, to dry in the Sun. 
 
 Figs contain a deal of Phlegm ; a little vclatilCi alcali 
 Salt, and a moderate Quantity of Oil. 
 
 They are very nourifliir.g,and foften the Afperitics of tha 
 Ereaft, ^c. And accordingly are ufed in Medicine, to 
 make Gargarifms, againfl Difordcrs of the Throat and 
 Mouth. They are alfo applied cxternaiiy, to foften, digeft, 
 and promote Maturation. 
 
 Figs arc dried, either by a Furnace, or the Sun. The 
 Latins call them Carictff, or F'icus pajf£, when thus dried. 
 In this Condition they are ufed both as Medicine and Food; 
 being both the wholefomer, and eafier of Digellion, for be- 
 ing thus clear'd of a deal of their aqueous and vifcid Parts, 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Fkus ; and that of 
 the Greek ?uV 1 produce ; by reafon the Fig Tree is a great 
 Bearer, and has ufually two Crops a Year. 
 
 The beft Figs are the Produce Italy, Spain, TrovencCi 
 8ic. The Iflands of the Archipelago yield Figs in great 
 Abundance ; but they are much inferior in Goodtiels to thofe 
 of Europe. The Greeks in thofe Iliands cuUivate them 
 with wonderful Care, and Attention ; as making the prin- 
 cipal Food, and a confiderable Part of the Riches of tha 
 Country. 
 
 They have two Kinds of Fig Trees, the firft called Or- 
 ms, or the wild Fig Tree ; the fecond, the domertick Fig 
 Tree. The wild, called by the Latins CaprificHS, yields 
 fucccffively three forts of Fruits, called Fornires, Cratitires, 
 and Ornij none of which are of any ufe as Foods; but all 
 abfolutely ncceffary for the ripening thofe of the domelHck 
 Fig Tree. 
 
 The Art of cultivating and ripening thefe Figs, makes 
 a peculiair Art, by the Antients called Caprification ; often 
 fpoke of among them in Terms of Admiration. Some of 
 the modern Naturalilts have look'd on it as a Chimera; 
 but Monf 7o?/n/!?yc3?-/' has affured us of the Contrary, and 
 given us that Procefs, as he learn'd it upon theSpot; which 
 fee under the Article Caprification. 
 
 The_ Generation of the Fig is fomewhat anomolous ; the 
 Parts fubfervient to the OiHce in other Plants; e. the 
 Flower, not being here apparent. Eut the Anatomy of the 
 Fruit helps out of the Difhculty. 
 
 Monf dc la Hire the younger, in the Memoirs of the 
 Fr. Academy, fliews, that the Fig is a Flower, as well as 
 a Fruit. By Difle^tion it difcovcrs all the Eifentials of a 
 Flower, u/a. Stamina, Apices, and a Farina fccundans. 
 
 To fiiew this, that ingenious Author divides the Length 
 of the Fig into three Pans or Spaces, A, U, X, Tab, Nat. 
 Hi ft. Fig. 4. The firfi of which, A, being the next the Pe- 
 dicle, and much the greatcll, contains the Grains, or Seeds 
 of the Fig. Thefe Seeds are little Stones, reprefented by 
 A, Fig. 5. within which are Kernels. Each Stone is half 
 incompafs'd with a Parenchyma, B, fupported by a Calyx, 
 laid on the Parenchyma : This Calyx is fix'd to a pretty 
 long Pedicle, which grows to the inner Rind of the Fig, as 
 reprefented in the Figures.— The Divifion X of the ^'■'^ms 
 full of little Leaves, like thofe reprefented in Fig. 6. which 
 are faftcn'd by their Bafes to the Rind or Skin of the 
 I-'ig. In this Divifion there is a Hole B, Fig. 4. called the 
 Umbilicus, or Navel, whofe outer, or upper Edge is fur- 
 nifli'd with little Leaves, which clofe the Aperture. — ■ — ■ 
 Laftly, the Space V is full of little whitifh Bodies, re- 
 prefented Fig. 4, which arife from the internal Parietca 
 of the Fig, by a large Pedicle A, at whofe Extremity is 
 a Calyx B C; from the Divifions whereof arife three other 
 Bodies, D, E, F. Thefe Bodies terminate in little Emi- 
 nences in E, F, ^c. which are Capfula;, that include an 
 infinite Number of httle Grains, eafily perceivable by 
 the Microfcope, and all alike, and of a Size, perfectly fimi- 
 lar to the Farina: in the Apices or Capfulse of other Flowers. 
 Whence it follows, that the" Bodies contain'd In the Space V, 
 of theivg-, are real Fig Flowers ; tho' feveral Naturaliils have 
 taken thefe in the Divifions A, and X, for the Flowers ; 
 which have no effential Marks of Flowers at all. 
 
 FIGURATE, or Figurative, that which has relation 
 to a FigJire ; or that teaches under fome obfcure Refcin- 
 blance. 
 
 A Figurative Stile is that which abounds in Figures. 
 
 The figurative Stile, Fa. Souhows obfervcs, is neither 
 the mod jufl, nor the bell. For -this reafon, Cicero directs 
 us to the Antients, who, not having yet bethought thcm- 
 felves to ufe figurative Expreffions, but keeping to the raoit 
 proper, and natural way, have almofi all wrote well. Sunc 
 enim illi veteres, quia izondiim oruarc poterant ea que di- 
 cebaut, onwes prope prisclare loquuti. Long Ufe, fay the 
 Grammarians, renders that proper in all Languages, which 
 at firll was figurative. 
 
 The fame Thoughts appear more lively when exprefs'd 
 by a Figure, than when In fimple Terms. The Reafon is,. 
 
 * H that 
 
FIG 
 
 ( 30 ) 
 
 FIG 
 
 that figurative ExprclTuins denote not only the princijia! 
 Matter, but ailb the Emotion and I'affion of the Pcribn 
 ■ who i'peaks. 
 
 The Term figurative is alfo much ufed in fpeaking of 
 the Myfteries and Figures of the old Law. Thus, Manna 
 is faid to be figurative of the Eucharirt. 
 
 In the Greek Grammar, figurati'ue is alfo ufed for what 
 We otherwife call charaBerifiick^ viz. a Letter that charac- 
 terifes certain Tenfcs of the Greek Verbs ; or that diltin- 
 guifhes, and fpccifies them. 
 
 In the firR Conjugation of the Sarytomns Verbs, the s 
 is characleriftick, or figurative the Preterit; and the-J- 
 bf the Future. Sec Char acteristick. 
 
 FiGURA-TE Counter -pointy in Mufick, is that wherein 
 there is a Mixture of Difcords along with the Concords. See 
 
 CoUNTER-i'OlNT. 
 
 Viliirativc Couiiter-foim is of two Kinds : That wherein 
 the Difcords are introduced occafionally, to ferve only as 
 Tranfitions, from Concord to Concord; and that, wherein 
 the JDifcord bears a chief Part in the Harmony. Sec Dis- 
 
 CORJ?. 
 
 'Tis a Rule in Compofition, that the Harmony mufl: al- 
 ways be full on the accented Parts of the Bar, or Meafure 
 i. e. Nothing but Concords arc allowed in the Beginning 
 and Middle ; or the Beginning of the firft half of the Bar, 
 Eind Beginning of the latter half thereof in common Time; 
 and the Beginning, and firfl: three Notes in triple Time. 
 But upon the unaccented Parts, this is not fo ncccfTary : But 
 Difcords may tranliently pafs there without any Offence to 
 the Ear. 
 
 This the French call Suppofition, becaufc the tranfient 
 Difcord fuppofes a Concord immediately to follow it. See 
 Supposition. 
 
 Where the Difcords are ufed as a folid, and fubftantial 
 Part oE the Harmony, the Coiintcr-foiiit is properly called 
 the Harmony of difcords. See Harmony of 'Difcords. 
 
 FIGURE, in Phylicks, is the Surface, or terminating Ex- 
 tremes of a Body. 
 
 All Bodies have feme Figtirc ; whence, Figiirahility is 
 generally r:ink'd among the effential Properties of Body, or 
 Matter. See Matter. 
 
 A Body that Hiould have no Fignre, would be an infi- 
 nite Body. Sec Infinite. 
 
 The corpufcutar Philofophers account for every thing 
 from the Figures, Bulks, and Motions of the Atoms, or 
 primary Corpuf:les. See Corpuscvdar. 
 
 The Earth is of a fpherical /^^//rr, or rather a fphcroi- 
 dical. See Earth. Saturn fomeiimcs appears of an Ellip- 
 lick, or Qblong Figure. Sec Saturn. 
 
 For the P/^^m of Bodies, coniider'd as Objeils of Sight, 
 fee Vision. 
 
 The Author of a CoIIeClion of DifTertations, printed at 
 '\Paris in 17 15. fiiews in the firft Dillertation on the Hc~ 
 hre-iv Medals, p. 66. That the Jews were allowed to make 
 any kind oi' Figures, or Images of Trees, Plants, Flowers, 
 Buildings, ^c. excepting thole of Animals, the Sun, Moon, 
 and Stars, See Images. 
 
 Figure, is particularly ufed by the Philofophers, in 
 oppoiition to eucntial Form. See Form. 
 
 There are Bodies of the fame nature, and they only dif- 
 fer in Figure, OY Co77figtiration. See Configuration. 
 
 The Schoolmen difpute, whether or no the Quality of 
 Figure be the fame with that of Fonn and if they differ, 
 what it is conftitutes the Difference. 
 
 Soeiiiis will have Figure only predicated of inanimate 
 Bodies, and Form of animate. Others extend Figure to 
 all natural Things, and Form to all artificial ones: Whence 
 the Verfc, 
 
 Formam vlventis, pi5ii die cjfc Figuram. 
 
 Laftly, others apply Figure indifferently to all kinds of 
 Bodies, but not in all Relations. If only the bare Circum- 
 ference, or Circumfcriptiun be confider'd, they call it Fi- 
 gure-^ but if the Circumference be confider'd as endued 
 with Colour, then they call it Form. 
 
 Figure is alfo applied to all Rcprefcntations, or Images 
 of Things, in Prints, £5^r. Such a Eook is printed with /V- 
 gures. 
 
 The Figures, or Schemes in Mathematical and Phyfical 
 Writings, fhould be made to fold out of the Eook. 
 
 Some Readers chufe to have the Figures, efpecialiy the 
 Mathematical ones, in Wood, for the Convenience of hav- 
 ing them immediately annex'J to the Matter they refer to: 
 Others, rather chufe to be at the Pains of turning over, and 
 having Rccourfe to another Part of the Book, that they 
 may have the Figures more neat and accurate on Copper. 
 
 Figure, in Geometry, a Surface inclofed, or circumicribcd 
 w^irh one or more Lines. See Surface. 
 
 Such are 'Triangles, Spiares, 'i>clyg07is. Circles, Eiliffes, 
 ^c. which fee. 
 
 JiVfius defines Fignre a Continuum, terminated by a Pe- 
 rimeter. 
 
 In which Senfe Figure is applicable both to Superficies 
 and Solids. 
 
 in the former Cafe, the Perimeter is Lines; in the fe- 
 cond, Surfaces. See Perimeter. 
 
 Figures are cither RcBilinear, or Curvilinear, or Afixt, 
 according as the Perimeter conlifts of right Lines, curve 
 Lines, or both. See Curve. 
 
 The fuperficial Parts of a Figure are called its Sides ; the 
 lowcli: Side^ its Safe • and the Angle oppofite to the Bafe, 
 the T-'ertcx. See Base, Vertex, ^r. 
 
 The Height of a Figure is the Diftance of the Vertex 
 from the Bafe. SeeHEiGiiT. 
 
 An Equilateral Figure is that whofc Sides are equal. 
 Sec Equilateral. 
 
 A Figure Ciramifcrihed, and Infcrihcd, fee Circum- 
 scRiEED, and Inscribed. 
 
 ^/m;7r!r Figures, fee Similar Fignre. 
 
 All Similar Figures, bo':h Regular, and Irregular, are in 
 a duplicate Ratio of the homologousSides. 
 
 A Regular Figure is that which is Equilateral, and E- 
 quiangular. 
 
 An Irregular Figure is that which is not both. Sec 
 Regular. 
 
 Figure, in Conicks, is the Redangle, made under the 
 Latus reftum, and tranfverfum in the Hyperbola, and El- 
 lipfis. 
 
 Figure of the 2)iameTer. The Rectangle under any Dia- 
 meter, and its proper Parameter, is in the ElHpfis and Hy- 
 perbola called the Figure of that Diameter. See Dia- 
 meter. 
 
 Figure, in Painting, and Defigning, is the Lines and 
 Colours, that form the Reprefentation of a Man, or other 
 Animal. See Design, 
 
 Thus we fay. There arc above an hundred Figures^ in 
 this Piece : Such a Fignre is tame, ^c. 
 
 But the Term Figure is in a more immediate and pe- 
 culiar manner underftood of human Perlonages : Thus, a 
 Painting is faid to be full of Figures, when there are abun- 
 dance of Reprcfentations of Men : And a Landlkip is with- 
 out Figures, when there is nothing but Trees, Plants, Moun- 
 tains, ^c. See Colour. 
 
 Figure, in Architecture, and Sculpture, is ufed for Rc- 
 prefcntations of Things, made in folid Matters ; fuch as Sta- 
 tues, £fjc. 
 
 In this Senfe we fay, Figures of Brafs, of Marble, of 
 Stuck, of Plafter, But in this Senfe too, the Term is 
 more ufually applied to human Reprefcniations, than other 
 Things. Thus we fay, an Equellrian Figure, for a Man on 
 Horfeback. See Statue, 
 
 Daviler, however, obferves, that thofe, either reprefented 
 fitting, as Popes, ^c. or kneeling, as thofe on Monuments, £?c. 
 or laid all along, as Rivers, #c. are more properly called 
 Fit^ures, than Statues. 
 
 Figure, in Heraldry, a bearing in a Shield, reprefenting, 
 or refemblingahumanFacejas a Sun, a Wind, an Angel, e^c. 
 
 Among the Mafiers of Defence, Figures arc tho divers 
 Guards, Poifurcs or Difpofitions of the Body, Arm, or 
 Sword. • 
 
 In Aftronomy we fay, the Figure of an Echpje, meaning 
 the Reprefentation of the Path, or Orbit of the Sun and 
 Moon, during the Time of the Ecllpfe, upon Paper; with 
 the Number' of Digits eclipfed, and the Begmnnig, Mid- 
 dle and End of Darknefs. Sec Eclipse. 
 
 The Figure, or Delineation of the Full Moon, fuch as_ 
 viewed thro' a Tclcfcope, with two convex Glaffcs,^ is of 
 confidcrable ufe in Obfervations of Eclipfes, and Conjunfti- 
 ons of the Moon with other Luminaries. In this Figure^ 
 of the Moon, are reprefented the Macula;, or Spots of the 
 Moon, mark'd by Numbers ; beginning with the Spots, 
 which ufually enter firfl, within the Shade at the Tune 
 of great Eclipfes, and alfo emerge the firi^. See Moon, 
 Maculje. 
 
 Figure, in Aflrology, a Defcription, or Draught of the 
 State and Difpofition of the Heavens, at a cernun Hour j 
 containing the Places of the Planets and Stars, mark'd down 
 in a Figure of twelve Triangles, called Hou-jes. 
 
 This is alfo called a Horofco^e, and 'Therac. Sec Ho- 
 roscope, ^c. . 
 
 In Geomancy, Figure is applied to the Extremes of Points, 
 Lines or Numbers, thrown, or caftat random ; on the Com- 
 binations or Variations whereof the Sages of this Art found 
 their fantaftical Divinations. r -c 
 
 Figure, in Fortification, is the Plan of the fortihed 
 Place ; or the interior Polygon. Sec Polygon, is.c. 
 
 When the Sides and Angles are equal, 'tis cabled a K^- 
 gtilar; when unequal, an Irregular Figure. Jee i^egu- 
 
 ''^Fi'g^re, in Dancing, the feveral Steps which the 
 Dancers make in Order, and Cadaice; which mark divers 
 B^^/m on the Floor. . ^.^^^^ 
 
FIG 
 
 ( 31 ) 
 
 FIL 
 
 PiouEE, in the Manufifturcs, is applied to the various and contained in the Se4e it fdf, without any immediatd 
 Defigns rcprdcnted, or wrought on Velvets, Damasks, Taf- Depcndance on any particular Words j the other are only 
 
 in the Words thenifclves. 
 
 Of the Figures of Sentenced fbme arc defign'd to tviovc 5 
 others to teach ; and others only to delight : Of the firU kind, 
 the mofl confiderable are, Exclamation, Imprecation, Ob- 
 fecration. Interrogation, "Dotilting, 'Prieterinon, Expoiition, 
 
 faties, Sattens. and other Cloths and Stuffs, 
 
 The moll ulual Tig W£'j"orruch Deligns ai'c Flowers, imi- 
 tated from tlie Life : or Grotelques and Compartimcnts of 
 pure Fancy- Reprefcntations of Men, Beafts, Birds, Land- 
 Ikips, have only been introduced lince the Tafl for the Chi- 
 nefc Stufr;, particularly thofe called Purees^ have begun 
 to prevail among us. 
 
 'Tis the Woof of the Stuff" that forms the Figures : The 
 Warp only fervesfor the Ground. In working j^^/rc^ StufF, 
 there is required a Perfon to ihew the WorkniLin, how far 
 he mufl: raiie the Threads of the Warp, to reprcfent the 
 Ti^ure of the Defign with the Woof, which is to be pals'd 
 a-crofs between the Threads thus raifed. This fome call 
 reading the Defign. See Design. 
 
 For the Figures on '^a^ejiry, Srocade^ &c. fee Tapi- 
 
 STRY, ^c. 
 
 For thofe given by the Callejiders, Printers, &c. fee 
 Callender, ^c. 
 
 Figure?, in Arithmetick, are the numeral Charaflcrs j 
 or the Characters whereby Numbers are exprefs'd, or wrote. 
 See Character. 
 
 Thus the Number four hundred and fifty, is wrote, or 
 exprefs'd by three Figures 45c. 
 
 For the Antiquity, Ufe, ^c. of the Numeral Figures^ 
 fee NuMERAi. CharaEier. 
 
 The J'/^/zm in Arithmetick, are the nine Digits ; i, 2, 
 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and o. 
 
 Figure, in Logick, a certain Difpofition of the Terms 
 of a Syilogifm j particularly of the Medium, with regard to 
 the Extremes. 
 
 Chajiviii defines it, a proper placing or connecting of the 
 middle Term with the Extremes, lb as to have the Effefl 
 of a Proof, or Conclufion. See Syllogism. 
 
 Hence it follows, that there are fo many Figures of Syl- 
 logifms, as there are different Connexions of the Extremes 
 with the Medium : So that, tho' the School-men ordinarily 
 only reckon three; yet a fourth might be admitted. 
 
 For the Medium may be either prefix'd to both Extremes j 
 or fubjoin'd to both : Or, it may be before the Major, and 
 after the Minor ; or before the Minor, and behind the Ma- 
 jor. 
 
 If it be after the Major, and before the Minor, it is 
 ufually called the Firjl Figure 5 this feeming the nearcft 
 way of arguing to the natural way. 
 
 If it be before the Major, and after the Minor, it is called 
 the Fourth and Zajl j and by the Peripateticks, the Indi- 
 rc£fy and by others, the Galenical Figure ; as varying too 
 
 far from the natural Form 
 
 If it precede both, 'tis called the Second Figure. 
 
 And if it follow both, the I'bird Figure ; as in the fol- 
 lowing Technical Diilich : 
 
 Prima i}7fra, fnpra : fupraque his, Altera ; hifcjue 
 Tertia ■uulp infra medium : fiipra. Ultima, iiij'ra. 
 
 A Syilogifm, therefore, of the Firji Figure is that where- 
 in the Medium is feveraliy join'd with '"both Extremes of 
 the Conclufion, fo as to be predicated of the lefler ; the Con- 
 clufion being fometimes Affirmative, and fometimes Nega- 
 tive. In that of the Second Figure, the Medium is pre- 
 dicated of both ; and the Conclufion is always negative. In 
 the ^rhird Figure, the Conclufion, 
 is tometimes General, fometimes 
 cial. 
 
 The Fourth, called the Indireft Figure, fome prefer be- 
 fore all the othei-s 5 by reafon 'tis in this alone, that the 
 Medium or mean Term has its natural Situation, viz-, in the 
 Middle, between the Extremities ■ it being in the reft no 
 more than a Medium by Office : But in the Fourth Fi- 
 gure, the Medium is in the middle Place. 
 
 Fi.gr. Take the two Terms, Man, and Z/t;;V;^ for Ex- 
 tremes, and Animal for the Medium. The Mind argues 
 thus. There is a Connexion between ;ifi!7z Jnimal and 
 between jKimal, and Zm;?^ ; Therefore the Orderis, Man, 
 Animal, Living; and by Animal, as a Medium, tlie two 
 Extremes are conjoin'd, as the Extremes of a Line are con- 
 nefled by the Middle. 
 
 A C 
 B 
 
 E 
 
 Fif;uF.E, in Rhctorick, is an Ornament, or Turn of Speech 
 cr Dilcouric, finer and nobler than what is ufed in natural, 
 or ordinary talking. 
 
 Figures, by the Greeks called Schemata, are the Enrich- 
 ments of Diicourfe, which we only ufe when raifed and 
 moved with the Confideration of fome thing extraordinE 
 Sec Sublime. 
 
 There are two kinds of Figures 3 the one of Sentences. 
 
 and EpipLwnema. 
 
 Thofe of the Second, are the JntitheJIs, Correction, dm- 
 municaiio7i, and Sufpcnfian. 
 
 Thofe of the Third, the Mpojlrophe, Hypof-ipvfi^, Tro- 
 fopopieia, Ethopceia, and Trofographia. Sec each under ni 
 proper Head, Exclamation, 
 
 Of Figures 0/ WoRns.fome are '/"ropes, i. c. Tranfiationi 
 of Words from their proper Signification, to fome more re- 
 mote and extraordinary one. Sec TROf e. 
 
 The principal of thefc are, the Metaphor, Memory, Me- 
 tonymy, Synecdoche, Irony, and Sarcaftn ; Metalepjis, An- 
 tommajia, and Syllcpjis. 
 
 Others, are Figures of Words, properly fo called, and 
 not Tropes; being fo inherent in the Words, that upon 
 changing of thofe, the Pi^?/r^ is defiroy'd ; as in jirnautes 
 funt Amcntcs, where x\\(^Fignre would be loft, if inllead of 
 Amentes you fliould ^^\i^.Stulti, 
 
 Of thefe, the principal are, the Repetition, tonverjion. 
 Complexion, Gradation, Synonymy^ Tolyfyndcton, and To- 
 iyptoton, Reticency, ^uisjunBion, Similitude, ^aronoma- 
 Jy, and Travfition. Sec each Figure under its Article, as 
 Metaphor, Allegory, Metonomy, Synecdoche, I- 
 RONY, Sarcasm, i£c. 
 
 Figure, in Grammar, is an ExprcfTion that deviates 
 from the common and natural Rules of Grammar ; either 
 for the fake of Elegancy, or Brevity. The bei^ Gramma- 
 rians only reckon four Figures ; the Bllipjis, ^leonafm, Syt- 
 Icpjis, and Hyperhaton : Others, add two more, viz, AntiJ)- 
 t-ojis, and Enallage. See each in its Place, Ellipsis, 
 Pleonasm, 
 
 Figure is alfo ufed among the Divines, for the Myfteries 
 reprefented or delivered obfcurely to us under certain Types 
 or Anions in the Old Teftament. Sec Type. 
 
 Thus Manna is held a Figure, or Type ofthe Eiicharifl: 
 The Death of Abel a Figure of the Suffering of Chrift. 
 
 Many Divines and Criticks contend that all the Adions, 
 Hiftories, Ceremonies, ^c. ofthe Old Teftament are only 
 Figures, Types, and Prophelics of what wa« to befal un- 
 der the New. Sec Mvstical. 
 
 The Jews arc fuppofcd to have had the Figures or Sha- 
 dows, and we the SublUnce. See Prophesy. 
 
 Figure is alfo applied in the like Senfc to prophane Mat- 
 ters; as the Emblems, Enigma's, Fables, Symbols, and 
 llieroglyphicks of the Antients. See Emblem, Enigma, 
 Devise, (Sic- 
 
 FIGURED,^ in the Manufaflures ; A figured Camlot, 
 Stuffy Tabby, ^c. is that whereon there arc divers Deiigns 
 of Flowers, Figures, Branches, ^c. imprefs'd by means^'of 
 hot Irons. See Camlot. 
 
 Figured Velvet, fee Velvet. 
 
 Figured Ribbonds, firft came into Fafliion about the 
 Tear itfSo. The Method of Performance was by fuccef- 
 fively applying Steel Plates engraven with divers Ornaments, 
 as Flowers, Eirds, Grotefqucs, i^c. 
 But one Chandelier, a Ribbonmaker of ^aris, invented 
 .... • ■- „ , a much better and readier way of doing it; by a Machine 
 which in tne former Cafes not unlike the Flatter ufed in Coining to flatten the Pieces 
 Special, IS always Spe- of Metal, only much funpler. 
 
 Tho principal Parts thereof, were two Steel Cylinders,- 
 engraven with the Figures intended to be reprefented. 
 Thefe Cylinders were plac'd over each other, like the 
 Rolls of a Rolling Prefs ; having each of thcra, at one of 
 its Extremes, a little dented Wheel, one of which cstching 
 into the other, the whole was pijt in Motion, by means 
 of a Winch, or Handle, faften'd to the firft. The Ma- 
 chine thus prepared : The Workman heats the Cylin- 
 ders ; and places the Ribbond in the little Space remain- 
 ing between the two, which he contracis yet further by a 
 Screw, that preffcs the upper down upon the lower; then, 
 turning the Rolls hy the Handle, a whole Piece of Ribbon 
 is figured in lefs Time than a finglc Yard could be done 
 in the ordinary way. See Riebond. 
 
 FILAMENT, in Medicine, Anatomy, Nat. Hiftory,£Sc. 
 a Term ufed in the fame Senfc with Fibre ; for thofe fine 
 Threads, whereof the Flcfli, Nerves, Skins, Plants, Roots, 
 £J?c. are compofed. See Fibre. 
 
 FILANDERS, in Falconry, a Difcafe in Hawks, iSc. 
 confifting of Filaments, or Strings of Blood, coagulated 
 and dried ; occafioned by a violent Rupture of fome Vein, 
 by which the Blood cxtravafating, hardens into Points like 
 Needles, to the great Annoyance of the Reins, Hips, ^.c. 
 
 Filanders are alfo a fort of fine, fmall Worms, that 
 greatly incommooc the Hawk in the Gorge and about the 
 Heart, Liver and Lungs ; and which, on fome Occafions, 
 ate of Service, as they feed on the Superfluities of thofe Parts. 
 
 There 
 
 ,ry. 
 
FIL 
 
 C 3^ ) 
 
 FIL 
 
 I'hcfc arc five hiiuU of iliefe FtUv.-dcrs, or Vermicnli. 
 
 The firii, in the Gorge, or Throat the fecond, in the 
 Eclly^ the third, in the Reins; the fourth, are called Kee- 
 tlics, on account of their exceeding Finenefs. The Symp- 
 toms that difcover the Difeafe, arc, the Bird's gaping fre- 
 quently ; rtraininff the Fift or Perch with her Pounces; 
 croakinrr in the Kight ; ruffling her Train; rubbing her 
 Eyes, Wings, Nollrils, ^jfc. 
 
 As the Worms arc very reftlefs, the Bird is frequently 
 endeavouring to call them up; and in opening his Mouth 
 you will readily difcover them. From the Throat, ^f^c. they 
 will afcend to the Larynx, Brain, ^c. and over over the 
 whole Body. 
 
 The ordinary Caufe is bad Food. The Cure is, not by 
 3villing them, for fear of Impollhumcs from their Corrup_- 
 tion ;' but chiefly by {iupifying them, that they may be of- 
 tcniive but feldom. 
 
 This is befl: eifefled by making the Bird fwallow a Clove 
 of Garlick, after which /lic'U feel nothing of the Filandcrs 
 for forty Days. Others ufe Rue, Worm-powder, Aloes, 
 Vervain, Saffron, £?c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Trench Filcinders, of Fil, 
 Thread. 
 
 FlLAZER(from the Fre?2ch Fil, a Thread, Line, or 
 String) is an Officer in the Court of Common Picas, fo 
 called, becaufe he files the Writs, whereon he makes out 
 Procels. Of thefe there arc fourteen, in the feveral Divi- 
 iions and Counties. 
 
 They make out all Tfrits, and ^rcccfs upon original 
 Writs, ifluing out of the Chancery, as well real, as perlbnal 
 and mix'd, returnable in that Court. See Writ, Sc. 
 
 In Actions merely perfonal, where the Defendants are 
 return'd fummon'd, they make out 'Pone's or Attachments; 
 which being return'd and executed, if the Defendant ap- 
 pears nor, they make out a Diihingas, and fo Ad infinitUiVy 
 or till he does appear. See Distring as, ^^r. 
 
 If be be return'd Nihil, then Procefs of Capias infinite, 
 if the Plaintiff will ; or after the third Capias, the Plaintiff 
 may proceed to Outlawry, in the County where his Original 
 is grounded, and have an Exigent with Proclamation. 
 
 'W^Fitazers likewife make out all Writs of View in real 
 Ailiotis, where the View is prayed; and upon Replevins 
 Or Recordare's, Writs of Retorno habendo, fecond Deli- 
 verance, and Writ ot Withernam. In real Actions, Writs 
 of Grand and Petit Cape before Appearance. 
 
 'Fhev enter all Appearances, and fpeclal Bails, upon any 
 Procefs'raade by them. They make the firff Scire Facias 
 unon Special Bails, Writs of Habeas Corpus, Dilfringas nu- 
 jjer Vice-Comitem vel Balivum, and Duces tecum ; and 
 all Supcvfedcas's upon Special Bail or Appearance, ^c. 
 Writs of Habeas Corpus cum Caufa upon the Sheriffs re- 
 turn, that the Defendant is detained, with other Aflions, 
 W'rits of Adiournmcnt of a Farm, in cale of Peftilencc, 
 War, or publick Difturbancc. Till an Order of Court made 
 14 Jdc. which limited the Filacers fo all Matters and Pro- 
 ceedings before Appearance, and the Protbonotaries to all 
 after, they alio enter'd Declarations, Imparlances, Judg- 
 rnents, and Pleas, whereto a Serjeant's Hand was not re- 
 quifite, and made out V/rits of Execution, and divers other 
 Judicial Writs after Apperance. 
 
 FILBERDS, the bell: fort of fmall Nuts, worth plant- 
 ing in Orchards, or Gardens. See Nut. 
 
 "I'hey are railed from Nuts fer in the Earth, or Suckers 
 from the Roots of an old Tree; or may be grafted on the 
 common Hazle Nut. 
 
 They delight in a fine, mellow, light Ground, but will 
 oroW almoft any where, efpecially if defended from violent 
 and cold Winds. 
 
 The Tree is eafily propagated, bears well, and is of two 
 forts, the PVbir^-, and 'the Red ; but the former is the belt. 
 
 FILE, an Inftrumcnt of Steel, cut in Httle Hatches, or 
 Furrows; ufcd by the Workmen in Metals, to fmooth, po- 
 lifliand fiifhion the fame. — —Files hear 3l near Relem- 
 blance to Rnjps : The only Difference between them, is, 
 that the former arc cut with Edge Tools ; and the latter 
 punch'd with pointed ones. See Rasp. 
 
 The File is a principal Inftrumcnt in all the Kinds and 
 Parts of Smithcry. 
 
 It jliould be forged of the bcft Steel; after which rub- 
 bing it with Greale, to make it more foft under the Ciiif- 
 fel, they cnt it with Chiffels and a Mallet, this and that 
 way, and this or that Depth, according to the Grain or Tooth 
 required. After CTittijig the File, it remains to be tem- 
 ■pcr'd-^ which being the principal Myitery in the making of 
 Filci^ viiW dcferve to be particularly delcribcd. 
 
 Files, then, are tcmper'ci with a Compofition of Chimney 
 Sooth, very dry, and hard, diluted and work'd up with 
 Ufice and'Vincgar; to which is added common Salt: The 
 xrhole being to be reduced to the Confiffcnce of Muflard. 
 
 Hew, the Files being cut, and rubb'd over with Vinegar 
 and Salt, to fcour off the Grcafe laid on it for the cutting, 
 Vf-y cover them over with this Compofition j and hsving 
 
 laid feveral of them together in a Packet, and cover'd tncm 
 in Loam, they put them in a Charcoal Fire : Out of 
 which they arc taken out again, by that Time they have 
 acquired a Cherry Colour, which is known by a little Paid 
 of the fame Steel, put in along with tliem. Upon taking 
 them out, they caft them into the coldcft Spring Water 
 they can get. 
 
 Iron Files require a more intcnfe Heat, than Steel ones. 
 When the Files are cold, they clean them with Charcoal, 
 a Rag, £5*£:. to take away any of the Soot or Farces lett in 
 the Cuttings : Then drying them before the Fire, they put 
 them up carefully in a Box of Wheat Bran, to keep them 
 from ruIHng. 
 
 Files are of different Forms, according to the different 
 Occafions : Tho'e in common ule are the Square^ Flaty 
 ^Triangular, Half-round, Round, Thin File, Sec all which 
 are made of different Sizes, as well as different Cuts, and 
 Degrees of Finenefs, to take place, according as the Work 
 is more or lefs advanced : Some cutting falier, as the rough 
 tooth'd File, &c. others more llowly, as thej^;;c tooth'd File., 
 Sic. See Filing. 
 
 File, is alfo a Thread or Wire, whereon Writs, or other 
 Exhibits in Courts, or Offices ure faften'd, properly called 
 Filed, for the more fafe keeping them. 
 
 O- — I File, or Label, in Heraldry, a bear- 
 [ ] I ing of this Form; tho' fomctimesof more, 
 i ZA '^^^ iomctimes of fewer Points. 
 
 It is fometimes born as a Charge in a 
 Coat of Armour, of which Guillim gives many Inllances : 
 But it is ufually the Difference or Mark of Diflinftion, 
 ■which the elder Brother bears in his Coat, during his Fa- 
 thers Life. See Difference. 
 
 Some diflinguifii File, and Label, calling the File the 
 upper horizontal Line, atid the Label the Point, that iffues 
 from it. See Label. 
 
 File of three or more Lahels, fee Label. 
 File in a Military Senfe, is a Row of Men flanding one 
 behind, or below another from Front to Rear. 
 
 Or File, in War, is a Line or Series of Soldiers, placed 
 one before another ; and thus cotnpofing the Depth of a Eat- 
 rallion, which in the Infantry ordinarily confills of fix Sol- 
 diers in a File ; and in the Cavalry, of three. 
 
 They fay, Chfe the Files, that is, bring the Men nearer 
 each other : Tionblc the Files, i. e. Double the Depth of the 
 Eatallion ; and diminifh its Breadth, or Front by one half. 
 The lafc or hindmoll Perfon is faid to bring up the File. 
 
 The Word is /'m^cZ', File li-jrally fignifying a long Se- 
 ries or Succefiion of any kind of Things, of Fil, Thread. 
 
 FILIAL, fomething belonging to the Relation of Son. 
 Sec Son. 
 
 The Divines ufually diflinguiJh between a Servile, and 
 a Filial Fear. The moft abandon'd may have a iervile 
 Fear of God, fuch as that of a Slave to his Mafter; but not 
 a Filial Fear, i. e. a Fear refuking from Love and RefpeiS. 
 
 FiLLIGRANE, or, as fome call it, Filligram, or 
 F1LI.1GREAN, a kind of Enrichment on Gold, or Silver, 
 wrought delicately in manner of little Threads, or Grains, 
 or both, intermix'd. 
 
 In Latin it is called Filatim elaboramm opus, argentityn^ 
 aiirmn. This Cabinet is furni/h'd with divers fine Pieces 
 of Filligrcan Work. Vafes, Torches, ^-c. of FilUgrean 
 Work. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of Fil, or Filum, Thread, and 
 Granum, Grain. 
 
 FILING, one of the principal Operations in Smithcry, 
 Ifc. fucceeding to Forging. Sec File. 
 
 The coarfcr Cut Files arc always to be fucceeded by finer ; 
 and in all the Kinds the Rule is, to lean lieavy on the File 
 in thralling it forward, becaufe the Teeth of the File are 
 made to cut forwards: But in drawing the File back again 
 for a fecond Stroak, it is to be lightly lifted juit above the 
 Work, by reafon it cuts not coming back. 
 
 The rough, or coarfe-tootlfd File (which, when large, is 
 called a Rubber) ferves to take off the Uncvcnneflcs of 
 the Work, left by the Hammer, in Forging. Sec Forg- 
 ing. 
 
 The haJiard-tootFd File is to take out the too deep Cuts, 
 and File Strokes made by the 7'ough File. fine-tooth' d 
 File takes out the Cuts, or File Strokes the Baftard File 
 made. And the fmooth File thofe left by the fine File. 
 
 In this Order the Files of feveral Cuts are to fucceed each 
 other, till the Work is as fmooth as it can be filed. After 
 which it may be made yet fmoother with Emery, Tripoh, 
 ^c. See Polishing. 
 
 FILIUS ante "Patrern, q. d. The Son before the Father, 
 a Phrafe applied by Botanilts and Florifts, to Plants, whofc 
 Flowers come out before their Leaves. 
 
 FiLLET, in Anatomy, is the Extremity of the membra- 
 nous Ligament under the Tongue, more ufually called the 
 Fr£nuni, or Bridle. See Fp.^num. 
 
 Fillet, in Botany, is underffood of thofe Threads ufual- 
 ly found in the middle of Flowers ; as in the Lilly, TuUp» 
 Rofe, ^c. There 
 
FIL 
 
 (33) 
 
 FIN 
 
 There are two Kinds : Thofe which ftipport Apices, are 
 particularly called Slnmma 5 and thofe which have none, 
 fimply Fillets. See Stamina. 
 
 Fit-LET, ^eenhla, in Heraldry, a kind of Orle, or Bor- 
 dure, containing only a third or fourth Part of the Breadth 
 of the common Bordure. See Eordure. 
 
 It is fuppofed to be withdrawn, inwards^ and is of a diffe- 
 rent Colour from the Field. It runs quite round, near the 
 Edge, as a lace over a Cloak. 
 
 Fillet is alfo ufed for an Ordinary drawn, like the Bar» 
 from the fmifter Point of the Chief a-crofs the Shield; in 
 manner of a Scarf : tho' it is fometimes alfo feen in the Si- 
 tuation of a Band, Fefs, Crofs, ^c. 
 
 According~tt) Guillini, the Fillet is a fourth Part of the 
 Chief 5 and placed in the chief Point of the Efcutcheon. See 
 Chief. 
 
 Fillet, or Filet, in Architcflure, a little fquarc Mem- 
 ber, or Ornament, ufed in divers Places, and on divers Oc- 
 cafions • but generally as a fort of Corona, ovor a greater 
 Moulding. 
 
 The Fillet is the fame with what the French call Reglet ; 
 the Italians, Zijia, or Liflella 5 and others, :Sand^ or 'Ban- 
 dctclte. Sec Reglet, List, 
 
 The Word is French, Fillet, of Fil, Thread. 
 
 Fillet is alfo ufed among Painters, Gilders, for a 
 little Rule, or Reglet of Leaf Gold, drawn over certain 
 Mouldings; or on the Edges of Frames, Pannels, £^t;, efpe- 
 cially when painted white 5 by way of Enrichment. 
 
 Fillets, in the Manage, are the Loins of an Horfe ; 
 which begin at the Place, where the hinder part of the 
 Saddle rells. 
 
 FILM, a thin Skin, or Pellicle, dividing feveral Parts ot 
 the Flem. 
 
 In Plants, it is that thin woody Skin, which feparates the 
 Seeds in the Pods, and keeps them apart. 
 
 FILTRATION, the Aft of paffing a thing thro' a Fit- 
 tre j called alfo 'Percolation, and tranfcolation. See Per- 
 colation. 
 
 Filtration is a kindof Diftillation; performed by ftraining 
 a Lic^uor thro' a Cloth, Bag, Linen, or brown Paper, in order 
 to clarify or purify it. The moft commodious way of fil- 
 trating is by brown Paper, faften'd over the Mouth or Aper- 
 ture of a Funnel. See Filtre, 
 
 The Secretion of the divers Juices in the Body, from the 
 Mafs of Blood, feem to be little elfe but Filtration. See 
 Secretion. 
 
 "Pitcaini, and other late Authors, hold that the Diffe- 
 rences of Filtrations don't depend on the different Configu- 
 rations of Pores 5 but on their different Sizes or Diameters. 
 And Springs feem to be rais'd from the Ocean by the 
 fame Principle. See Spring, Ascent of Water, Capil- 
 lary 'Tubes, &c. 
 
 There are alio Filtrations thro' Sand, pulverized Glafs, 
 ^c. Spirits of Vitriol, Salt, and Nitre, arc filtrated i\ixo ^ 
 Quantity of beaten Giafs, in the Bottom of a Funnel. 
 
 Filtration is chiefly concern'd in Tinctures ; as when 
 fome Portion is drawn from the Ingredients, or fufpended.in 
 the Tin£lure, which is not neceflary thereunto ; but diilurbs 
 and renders the refl unpleafant, both to the Palate, and 
 Sight. 
 
 The Filtration moft in ufe, is the flraining a Liquor thro' 
 Paper, which by the Smallnefs of the Pores admits only the 
 finer Parts through, and keeps the reft behind. 
 
 Befide this, there is a Filtration, which hath much tor- 
 tur'd the Philofophy of feme Ages to account for, viz,, that 
 perform'd by the Afcent of the finer Parts of a Liquor, up 
 a Cord, or Skain of Cotton, or fuch like Matter, which is 
 contrived to drop over another Veffel, and leave the grofler 
 behind. 
 
 Some fay, that the Caufe of this Afcent is, becaufe the 
 Liquor fwclls thofe Parts of the Filtre, that touch it by 
 entering into the Pores of the Threads, which compofe it, 
 whereby they rife up, touch, and wet thofe next above 
 them ; and thefc again the next Threads ^ and fo on, to 
 the Brims of the Veflel ; when, the Liquor runs over, and 
 defcends in the other Part of the Filtre, which hangs down, 
 by its own natural Gravity. 
 
 But this Account is liable to many Objeftions 5 efpecially 
 as Liquors rife, after the like manner in Glafs Tubes, much 
 above the Sur&ce of the Liquor they are immerfed in; 
 where the Glafs cannot be imagin'd thus to fwell. 
 
 Others account for it, by confidering every Filtre, as 
 compofed of a great Number of long, fmall, folid Bodies, 
 which lie very clofe together; fo that the Air getting in be- 
 tween them, lo!es much of its Preffure, and cannot gravitate 
 fo llrongly, as it doth on the Fluid without them : I'he Con- 
 fequenceis, that the Parts of the Water between theThreads 
 of the Filtre muft be prefs'd upwards, and afcend till they 
 come fo high, as by theirWeight to counter-ballance the ge- 
 neral Preffure on the other Parts of the Surface of the Wat'er. 
 
 Laffly, the Retainers to Sir /. Ne-ziiton's Philofophy deduce 
 the Phenomenon from the Principle of Attraction. See 
 Attraction. 
 
 The Principle of this Filtration is dcubtlefs the fame 
 with that whereby Fluids afcend up Heaps or Lumps of 
 Afhes, Sand,£^(r. The fame with that, whereby Water is 
 raifed in form of Vapour : The Sap rifes in Vegetables ^ 
 and the Blood circulates through the capillary Arteries, 
 and the extremely minute glandular Strainers. See Ascent 
 of Liquors. 
 
 FILTRE, Filter, or Philter, in Chymillry, ^c. A 
 piece of Cloth, Linen, Paper, or other Matter, uled to 
 filtrate or ftrain Liquors through. See Filtration. 
 
 The Filtre has the fame Uie and Effeft, with regard to 
 Liquids, that the Sieve or Scarce has in dry Matters. 
 
 Filtres are of two forts : The firft, fimpic pieces of Pa- 
 per, or Cloth ; through which the Liquor is pafs'd without 
 further Ceremony. 
 
 The fecond are twifted up Hke a Skain or Wick,and firft 
 wet, then fqueez'd, and one End put in the Veffel that 
 contains the Liquor to be filtrated. The othcrEnd is to be 
 out, and hang down below the Surface of the Liquor. By 
 means hereof, the purcrt Part of the Liquor dillills Drop 
 by Dropout of the Veffel; leaving the coarfer Part behind. 
 
 This Tbiltre a£ts as a Syphon. See Svphon. 
 
 Filtre is alfo a Charm, fuppofed to have a Virtue of 
 infpiring Love. See Charm. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek aihle^v, which fig- 
 nifies the fame Thing, of ipihU<, amc, I love. 
 
 FIMASHING, in Heraldry. See Fumets, 
 
 FIMBRIA, the Extremities or Border of the Tuba: Fal- 
 lopianK were formerly thus called; the Word fignifying a 
 frinaed Border, which that Part refembks. See Fallo- 
 pian Tul/e. 
 
 FIMBRIATED, a Term in Heraldry, 
 fignifying that an Ordinary is edged round 
 with another of a different Colour. 
 
 Thus, He beareth Or, a Crofs, Patee 
 Gules fimbriated Sable. 
 
 FIN, that Part of a Fifh, made in Fa- 
 ^ iliion of a Feather. See Fish. 
 
 The Office of the Fins has commonly been fuppofed to 
 be analogous to that of Feathers in Fowls; and to affift the 
 Fifli in its progreffive Motion, or Swimming : But the later 
 NaturaUlts find this a Mil+ake. 
 
 'Tis the Tail is the great Inftrument of Swimming : The 
 Fins only fcrve to keep the Filh upright, and prevent Va- 
 cillation, or Wavering. See Swimming, Tail, £^c;. 
 
 Whale Fins are commonly taken for thiit Part of the 
 Whale, which the Populace call Whale-bone ; but whence 
 the Miffakc ffiould arife, is not eafy to determine, 
 
 'Tis certain, that fibrous, flexible Matter is not xW&Fins 
 of that Filh, but rather its Teeth ; that Species of Whales 
 wherein they are found having no other Teeth. They are 
 taken out of the Throat, and are ufually about a Span 
 broad, and 14 or 1 5 long. See Whale 'Bone. 
 
 The Whale Fins are the moft valuable Part of the Ani- 
 mal. See Whale Fishery. 
 
 FINAL, that which terminates, or comes !aft in any 
 Thing ; Final Judgment ; Final Sentence, ^c. 
 
 Divines call the Impenitence of the Reprobate Final, as 
 fuppofing it to continue to the End of their Life. 
 
 Final Caufe, is the end for which any thing is done, 
 'V\iC final Caufe is the firft thing in the Intention of a Per- 
 fon who does a thing; and the laft, in the Execution. See 
 Final Cause. 
 
 Final Catfes are of good ufe in Ethicks; but mifchievous 
 in Phyficks, and by no means to be allowed ; yet Mr. Soylc 
 propofes fome Views and Regulations, under which they 
 may be admitted, in an Exprefi Inquiry into the Final 
 Caufes of Natural Things. 
 
 Final Letters are thofe which clofe the Words. The 
 Figure call'd Apocope, confifts in retrenchingy?Miz/ Letters. 
 
 l^ht Hcbre-ivs have five Letters ; which, when ac 
 the End of a Word, have a different Figure from what 
 they have at the Beginning, or in the Middle thereof. 
 Thefe are the "J, CD, \^ V^, ^,'Caph, Mem, Nun, Pc, Tfade^ 
 which every where but at the Ends of Words are wrote 
 
 D,a 3. a V. 
 
 FINANCE, a Term ufed by the French, for the Reve- 
 nues of the King, or State. Thus, The Council of the 
 cnrrefponds to our Commiffioners of theTreafury: 
 The Comptroller General of the Finances,to our Lord High 
 Treafurer. See Revenue, Treasury, ^c. 
 
 The Word is derived from the German Finantz, Ufury. 
 Tho' du Cange chufes rather to deduce it from the barba- 
 rous Latin Financia, frefiatio fecuniaria. 
 
 Finances, in the French Cuftoms, denote the publick 
 Trcafury of the King and Government : Much the fame 
 with the Treafury, or Exchequer of the EugUflj, and the 
 Fifcus of \\ie Romans. See Treasury, Excheq_uer, o:c. 
 
 The W^ord is fometimes alfo ufed for the Stock or Cafh 
 of a Banker, £^c. 
 
 The French have a peculiar kind of Figures, or numeral 
 Characters, which they call Chiffre de Finance, See Cha- 
 racter. * I FlNEs 
 
FIN 
 
 (34) 
 
 FIN 
 
 FiNEj that which is pure, and without Mixture. The 
 Term is particularly ufcd in Ipcaking of Gold and Silver. 
 
 i^V/V^ Gold fhould be2>^ Carafls ; but there is but little, 
 if any, that rifes to fiich a Degree of Finenefs. 
 
 Gold thus fine, is foft, and difficult to work ; for which 
 reafon they always mix a certain Quantity of Alloy with it. 
 See GoLDj Alloy, and Caract. 
 
 i-'/7i!^ Silver is that of twelve-penny Weights. See Sil- 
 ver j fee alio Refining. 
 
 PINE, in Law, hath divers Ufes or Significations. 
 
 The firll and moft noble is, a Covenant made before 
 Jufticcs, and enter'd of RecOrd for Conveyance of Lands, 
 Tenements, or any thing inheritable, being in cj/h tcm_pore 
 Finis, to cut off all Controvcrfies.' See Covenant. 
 
 A Fine^ then, appears to be a Concord, acknowledged 
 and recorded before a competent Judge, touching fome 
 Hereditament or Thing immoveable, that was in Contro- 
 verfy between the Parties to the fame Concord; and tor 
 the better Credit of the TraniaiSion, it is fuppofcd to be 
 niadein the Prcfence oftheKing, becaufc levied in his Court. 
 
 Hence it binds Women Covert, being Parties, and_others 
 whom ordinarily the Law difables to tranfaft, only for this 
 Reafon, That all Prefumption of Deceit or evil Meaning 
 is excluded, where the King and his Court of Juftice are 
 fappofed to be privy to the Act. 
 
 Originally this Final Concord was inflituted and allowed, 
 in regard that by the Law and antient Courle of Proceedings,^ 
 no PlaintifFcould agree or end the Caufe without Licence ot 
 the Court : So as Fnics have been antiently levied in perfonal 
 Alliens ; and for no greater a Sum of Money than 1 1 /. 
 
 But Time has produced other Ufes of F!?7e, viz. To cut 
 off Entails; and with more Certainty topafsthe Interefl: or 
 Title of any Land or Tenement, though not controverted, 
 to whom wc think good either for Years, or in Fee : In^o- 
 much as the paffing a Fiuc in moft Cafes now \sh\it Fi£iio 
 fnris, fuppofing an Ail-ion or Controverfy, where in Truth 
 none is; and To not only operating a prefent Bar and Con- 
 clufion againft the Parties to the Fine, and their Heirs; 
 but at five Years End againft all others, not exprelly ex- 
 cepted, £nd not claiming (if it be levied upon good Confi- 
 deration, and without Covin) as Woman Covert ; Pcrfons 
 under twenty one Years ; Prifoners, or fuch as are out of 
 the Realm at the Time of its acknowledging. 
 
 This Fi72e hath in it five efi'ential Parts : i". The original 
 Writ taken out againft the Cognizor. z". The King's 
 Licence, giving the Parties Liberty to accord ; for which he 
 liath a Fi?ie, called the King's Silver; being accounted 
 part of the Crown Revenue. 3°. The Concord it fclf, 
 ■which begins thus, cjl Concordia talis, Si.c. 4". The 
 JTote of the Fine beginning thus, K. inter R. qtierentcm, 
 £f? S. Si? T. uxorem ejus deforcientcs, &c . (where inftead of 
 iDeforcientes, antiently Ir.ipcdiemes was ufcd) 5". The 
 Foot of the Fine {Hicc eft finalis coJicordia faila in Curia 
 \Doynini Regis apiid IV/fl. a die Tafchte in quindecim dies 
 Anno, Sec.) concludes a]l, containing the Day, Year, and 
 Place, and before what Juftice the Concord was made. 
 
 This Fine is citlier Single, or Rouble. 
 
 A Single Fine is that, by which nothing is granted or 
 render'd back again by the Cognizees to the Cognizors, or 
 any of them. 
 
 A 'Double Fine contains a grant and Render-back, either 
 of foine Rent, Common, or other thing out of the Land, 
 or of the Land it Iclf, to all or lomc of the Cognizors for 
 fome Eftate, limiting thereby Remainders to Strangers, not 
 named in the Writ of Covenant. 
 
 Sometimes a double Fine is, when the Lands do lie in 
 feveral Counties. 
 
 Again, a Fine is with regard to its Effedl; divided into a 
 Fine executed, and a Fine execntoj-y. 
 
 A Fine executed is fuch, as, of its own Force, gives a 
 prefent Poffeffion (at Icaft in Law) to a Cognizee, To that 
 he neei^s no Writ of Habere facias feijinam, for Execution 
 of the fame, but may enter; of which Ibrt is a Fine, Sur 
 Cognizance de droit come ceo que il ad de fon done, that 
 is, Upon Acknowledgment that the Thing mentioned in 
 the Concord, is ^us ipflus cognizati, nt ilia qti£ idem 
 habct de dono Cognitoris. Weft. Seel. 51. K. 
 
 The Reafon is, becaufe this Fine pafleth by way of Re- 
 Icafe of that Thing which the Cognizee hath already (at 
 leali by Suppofition) by Virtue of a former Gift of the 
 Cognizor; which is in truth the fureft Fiiie of all. 
 
 Fines executory 2.tc fuch, as of their own Force do not 
 execute the Poffeffion in the Cognizees ; ss Fines fur Cogni- 
 zance de droit tantmn ; Fines fur done. Grant, Relcafe, 
 Confirmation, or Render. 
 
 For if fuch Fines are not ie vied ; or fuch Render made 
 to thofe who arc in Poflcffion at the time of the Fines le- 
 vied, the Cognizees rault needs fue out Writs of Habere 
 facias fcifmam, according to their feveral Cafes, for obtain- 
 ing their PoiTcffion; except, at the levying fuch executory 
 Fincs^ the Parties to whom the Eftate is limited, be in Pof- 
 feffion of the Lands palfed thereby: For in this Cafe fuch 
 Fines do enure by way of Extinguiftiment of Right, not al- 
 
 tering the Eftate or Poffeffion of the Cognizee, but perhaps 
 bettering it. Weft. Symh. Se£f. zo. 
 
 As to the Form of thcfe Fines, it is to be confider'd 
 upon what Writ or Aftion the Concord is to be made • 
 which is commonly on a Writ of Covenant. In this Cafe 
 therc_ rauft firft pafs a pair of Indenture between the 
 Cognizor, and Cognizee; whereby the Cognizor covenants 
 with the Cognizee, to pafs a Fi?2e to him of iuth and 
 fnch Things by a Day limited. As thefe Indentures are firft 
 in this Proceeding, foare they faid to lead the Fine. See 
 Ineenture. 
 
 Upon this Covenant, the Writ of Covenant is brought by 
 the Cognizee againft the Cognizor, who thereupon yields 
 to pafs the Fine before the Judge ; and fo the Acknow- 
 ledgment being recorded, the Cognizor and his Heirs are 
 prefcntly excluded, and all Strangers (not excepted^ after 
 five Years pafTed. 
 
 It the Writ whereon the Fine is grounded, be not a 
 Writ of Covenant, but o^Warrantia Charta, or a Writ of 
 Right, or Mefn, or of Cuftoms and Services (for of all 
 thefe Fines may atfo be found) then this Form is obferved : 
 TheWrit is ferved upon the Party thatistoacknowledge the 
 Fine ; and then he appearing, doth accordingly. See ^yer. 
 
 Fines are now only levied in the Court of Common Pleas 
 at Wcflr.mifier, in regard of the Solemnity thereof, ordain'd 
 by the Statute of iS Edzv. i. Before which Time they were 
 fometinies levied in the County-Courts, Court-Barons, and 
 in the Exchequer ; as may be feen in Origincs J^aridicia- 
 ies, die. 
 
 ^loivden fays, There were Fines levied before the Con- 
 queft : Fulheck fays, He has feeii the Exemplification of 
 one of Henry the Firfi's time; 2)//^? f/n/i? affirms. That there 
 wercnone till the Second. See Impediens. 
 
 Fine alfo fignifies a Sum of Money, paid as an Income 
 for Lands or Tenements let by Leafe, antiently called Ger- 
 fuma. 
 
 Sometimes it alfo denotes an Amends, pecuniary Punifii- 
 ment or Recompence, upon an Offence committed againft 
 the King and his Laws ; or againft a Lord of a Manor. 
 
 In which Cafe a Man is faid, Facerc Fincm de ^ranf 
 grejjione cum Rege, &c. 
 
 In all the Diverfities of Ufes of Fine^ it hath but one 
 Signification ; and that is, a Final ConcliifiQ}!., or End of 
 Difterences between Parties. 
 
 And in this laft Senfe, wherein it is ufed for the ending 
 and Remiffion of an Offence, it is ufed by ^ration^ who 
 fpeaks of a Common Fine, that the County pays to the 
 King for falfc Judgments or other Trefpaffes, which is to 
 be alleffed by the Juftices in Eyre before their Departure, by 
 the Oath of Knights, and other good Men, upon fuch as 
 ought to pay it. 
 
 There is alfo a Common Fine in Leets. 
 
 Fines /or Alienation, are reafonable Fines paid to the 
 King by his Tenants in Chief, for Licence to alien their 
 Lands according to the Statute, i Fd'-X: 5. cap. 12. See 
 Alienation. 
 
 Fine-drawing, or Rente ring, a dexterous fowing up, 
 or rejoining the Parts of any Cloth, Stuff", or the like; torn 
 or rent in the dreffing, wearing, ^c. 'Tis prohibite_d to 
 fine-dra=iv Pieces of foreign Manufaflure, upon thole of 
 our own; as has formerly been pradlifed. Sec Rentering, 
 
 FINERS of Gold and Silver, are thofc that purify, and 
 part thofe Metals from other coarfer, by Fire and Water 
 
 They are alfo called barters in our old Law-Book^, 
 and fometimes ^Departers. 
 
 FINESSE, a Frerich Term, of late current in Fnglifh. 
 Literally, and as it is ufed among the French, it is of no 
 further Import than our Fnglifl:> Finenefs. 
 
 But among us, 'tis chiefly ufed to denote that peculiar 
 kind of Finenefs, DeHcacy, or Subtlety perceived in Works 
 of the Mind; and the niccft and moft fecret and iublime 
 Parts of any Science, or Art, 
 
 A Perfon of Tafte can never be fond of a Pun, where 
 all the Fincffe lyes in an Equivoque, or an Ambiguity. 
 This Man underftands all the Finejfcs of his Art. The 
 Subftance and necefiary Part of a Language is learnt at 
 a little Expencc : 'Tis the Fiuejfes and Delicacies that coft 
 the moft. 
 
 FINGERS, Higiti, the extreme Part of the Hand, di- 
 vided into five Members. See Hand. 
 
 The Fingers confift of fifteen Bones, difpofed in three 
 Rows, or Ranks; each Finger having three Bones. 
 
 The Joints or Jointures arc called Condyli, and Jnter- 
 nodii j and their Arrangement or Rows, 'Phalanges : ^ The 
 uppermoft of which is the longeft and iargeft; theiecond 
 leis, butyetlonger and larger than the third. SeePiiALANX, 
 
 The firft Finger is called the ^ollex, or Thum : The 
 fecond, Index, fometimes falutaris Digitus, and fometitiies 
 niimerans : The third, the Middle Finger, Infamis, Ob- 
 fiemis, Impndicus, inAFanofas becaufc ukJ in moclting and 
 Derifion : The fourth, Jmrnlaris, the Ring Fmger, me- 
 dio p-oximus, znAMedicilSj by reafon the Antients uled 
 
FIR 
 
 C 35 ) 
 
 FIR 
 
 to flir and mix their Medicines tlierewith : Tlie fifth, the 
 little Finger, jlm-iciUaris ; by reafon the Ear is pick'd 
 therewith. 
 
 Pincers 'Breadth, a Meafure, of two Barley Corns in 
 I^ength, and four laid Side to Side. See Measure. 
 
 FINING, fee Refining, Clarifying, £^r. 
 
 FINISHING, in Architeilurc, gffc, is frequently applied 
 to a Crowning, Acroter, £fjtr. rais'd over a piece of Building, 
 to terminate, and finijli^ or complcat it. See Crown- 
 ing. 
 
 FINITE, fomething bounded, or limited ; in Contradic- 
 tion to Infinite. See Infinite. 
 
 The School-men make two kinds of Finitci : The one 
 as to Extoijion 5 which is applied to Things that have not 
 all pofhble, or conceiveable Extenfion. 
 
 The other as to TcrfeSion, applied to Things, which 
 have not the lall Perfeflion. 
 
 To get an Idea, e. gr. of a Thing finite in Point of 
 Pcrfedion, we firll conceive the thing as having certain 
 Pcrfeftions j and then conceive fomc other Perfe£lion, 
 which it has not, or feme Perfection in a further Degree. 
 
 Thus, when I fay that Three is a finite Number, I firfl 
 conceive a Number, confifting of three Unites ; then con- 
 ceive other Unites beyond thefe three. Thus it is I con- 
 ceive my Mind finite, by obferving certain Perfeaions be- 
 yond what I find in my Mind. 
 
 After the fame manner I conceive this Study to be fi- 
 nite, by having an Idea of Extenfion beyond what is con- 
 tained therein. Sec Extension. 
 
 FINITOR, in Aftronomy, the Hsrizon thus called, by 
 reafon afiuiJln'S or bounds the Sight or Profpeft. See Ho- 
 
 KIZON. 
 
 FIOL, fee Piiiot. 
 
 FIRE, in Phyfiology. The moil univerfal and fcnfible 
 CharaScr of Fire:, and that which befl: defines and diftin- 
 guilhcs it from every other thing, is its Heating. 
 
 Fire, therefore, may be defined to be whatever warms, 
 or heats Bodies. Sec Heat. 
 
 Again, as Heat is fomething, whofe Prefencc wo beft 
 perceive by the Dilatation of the Air or Spirit in the Ther- 
 mometer ; Fire may be defined to be that whole Frefence 
 we perceive by the Expanfion of the Air, or Spirit in the 
 Thermometer. See Rarefaction. 
 
 Whence it follows, that Fire is a Body, and a Body in 
 Motion. 
 
 Its Motion is argued from its expanding the Air; which 
 is not effeaed without communicating Motion thereto : And 
 its Corporeity is proved by Experiment. 
 
 ^For pure Mercury being inclofed in a Phial with a long 
 Neck, and kept in a gentle Heat for the fpace of a Tear, 
 is reduced into a Solid ; and it! Weight confiderably in- 
 creafed ; which Increafe can arife from nothing but the Ac- 
 ce/fion of Fire. Sec Mep.cury. 
 
 'Tis a Difpute offome Standing arnong Philofophcrs, 
 Whether Fire be any fpecifick Subflancc, originally diflina 
 from all other; or whether it be the Matter of other Bo- 
 dies, only under certain peculiar Modifications, e. Whe- 
 ther Fire be fuch by its own Nature, or by Motion. 
 
 Fire, makes one of the vulgar, or Pcripatctick Elements, 
 defined to be hot, and dry ; or,it is that Part, or Ingredient 
 in all Bodies, which is hot in the highefl Degree, and dry 
 in an inlenor one. See Element. 
 
 What the School-Phi lofophers add further, as to thoN 
 
 tore of Fire, is, that it is a Simple Body; as' not including 
 any Contrariety of Qualities ; and a Body abfolutcly light, 
 as tending naturally upwards : For which reafon they hold 
 Its natural Place above all the other Elements, between the 
 Extremity of our Atmofphere, and the Moon ; and the 
 Source of Fire fuppofed to refide in that Sphere, they call 
 Elementary Fire. See Elementary. 
 
 Fire, according to the Cartefi.vis, is an Affcmblage of 
 the more io id, earthy Particles ; which fwimming in the 
 rapidly fluid Matter of the firfl Element, become vehe- 
 mently agitated thereby; and by this intenfe Agitation or 
 Motion are d.lpofcd to give the Senfation of Heat, tight, 
 £5r. See Cap.tesianism. 
 
 Fire, according to Sir /. Ne-wtOB, is a Body heated fo 
 hot, as to emit light copioully. 
 
 For what elfe, fays that Philofopher, is red-hot Iron, but 
 Firei. And what elfe is n ficrv Coal, than red hot Wood? 
 By which he fuggefls, that Bodies which are not Fire, may 
 be changed and converted mo Fire. See Flame 
 
 f/re, according to ihme of the lateft Philofophcrs, is a 
 certain oubflance, or Body fui generis, originally fuch; 
 and not producible by any Motion or Alterat'ion of other 
 Bodies. 
 
 Thefe Authors lay it down as a very fubtile, moveable, 
 penetrating Body; and the Caulc or Inflrument of Heat 
 and Eight, Some of them add, that when Fire ent-rs the 
 Eye^ in right Lines, it produces or excites the Idea of 
 l.ig'p which reaihnear Motion they account abfolutely 
 ncccflary to the Idea of Light. See Light 
 
 '° V"^"^^ Heat, and the other ESl-as of Fire, 
 iuch Motion is not required ; but on the Gontrary, an irre- 
 gular, various Motion is fitter to produce the lame. Sea 
 Heat. 
 
 The Nature of Fire is fo wonderful, and abilrufe, that 
 J generally revered it as a God : Among the 
 
 Moderns, we can fcarce name one one Point in all Philofophy 
 ot more Importance, or lels undcrllood. 
 ^ Fire, in Effta, is the univerlal Inlirument of all the Mo- 
 tion, and Aaion in the Univerfe ; Without Fire, all Bodies 
 would become immoveable; as in a fevere Winter we ac- 
 tually fee our Fluids become folid, for want thereof. With- 
 out Fire, a Man would harden into a Statue; and the veiy 
 Air cohere into a firm, rigid Mais. 
 
 Fire, then, is the univerfal Caufe of all Mutation, or 
 Change ; for all Mutation is by Motion ; and all Motion 
 by Fire. 
 
 Several Authors have labour'd to fet this grand Agent 
 in Its jull Light; and particularly the excellent liosrl:a'je, 
 in a new Courle of Experiments, and Leaiircs exprefly 
 on theSubjefl, Dc Igne. That Author has indeed done 
 Wonders : The Sum of his Doclrine wc Ulall here fub- 
 join. 
 
 Fire, then, is diflinguilli'd into two Kinds ; as it is in it 
 lelf, called Elementary, or as iris join'd with olher Bo- 
 dies, called Culinary Fire. 
 
 Tlire, ov Elemental Fire, is fuch as it exifts in itfclf; 
 which alone we properly call Fire. 
 
 Common, or Culinary Fire is that exifling in ignited Bo- 
 dies ; or excited, by the former, in combuftible Matters, the 
 ttiinute Particles .whereof joining with thole ol the pure 
 Fire, conllitute pure Plame. 
 
 This latter is improperly called Fire; in regrad only a. 
 fmall Part ot it is real, or pure Fire. 
 
 Pure Fire, luch as collected in a Burning Glafs, yields no 
 Flame, Smoak, Allies, or the like : Conlequcntly, in ignited 
 Bodies, that which flames, fmoaks, ^c. is not limply Fire. 
 
 The Eftefls, Nature, Properties, fSe. of each lhall be 
 confider'd. 
 
 L Tllre, or Elemental Fire of it felf, is imperceptible; 
 and only difcovers it felf by certain Eftefts, which it pro- 
 duces in Bodies ; which Efteas are only learnt, by obferving 
 the Changes that arife in thole Bodies. 
 
 The Firll Ejfea of Elemental Fire on Bodies, is J£eat ; 
 which arifes wholly from Fire ; and in fuch manner as that 
 the Meafure of Heat is always the Meafure of Fire ; and 
 that of Fire, of Heat. So the Heat is infeparable from 
 Fire. See Heat. 
 
 The Second is. Dilatation in all folid Bodies ; and jS.l- 
 refaBion in all Fluids. 
 
 That both thefe are infeparable from Heat, is evident 
 from numerous Experiments. An iron Rod, or Bar being 
 heated, increafes in ail its Dimenfions ; and the more fo, 
 as it is further and further heated : Upon expofing it to the 
 Cold again, it contraas and returns fucceflively through all 
 the Degrees of its Dilatation, till it arrive at its firll Bulk ; 
 being never two Minutes fucceflively of the fame Magnitude. 
 
 The like is obferved in the heaviclt of all Bodies, Gold; 
 which, when fufed, takes up more Space than before : So 
 Mercury, the heavicft of all Fluids, we have known to af- 
 ccnd in a narrow Tube over the Fire, to above 50 times 
 its Height. See Rarefaction, and Dilatation. 
 
 The L aws of this Expanfion, are 1'. That the iame De- 
 gree of Fire rarefies Fluids fooner, and in a greater Degree 
 than it does Solids. V/ithout this, the T'hermometer 
 would be of no ufe ; fince the Cavity of the Tube would 
 then be dilated in the fame Proportion, as the Fluid is 
 rarified. i°. The hghter the Liquid, the more it is di- 
 lated by Fire. Thus Air, the hghtell of all Fluids, expands 
 the mofl; and after Air, Spirit of Wine. See Thermo- 
 meter. 
 
 The Third EffeR of Fire on Bodies, is Mullen : For 
 Fire, in warming and dilating Bodies, mull of Neceflity 
 move their Parrs. 
 
 In Effha, all the Motion in Nature arifcs from Fire alone; 
 and raking this away, all Things become immoveable ; 
 Upon the Abfence of only a certain Degree of Fire, all 
 Oils, Fats, Waters, Wines, Ales, Spirit.s' of Wine, Vege- 
 tables, Animals, efc. become hard, rigid, and inert: And 
 the iels the Degree of Fire, the fooner, and more violently 
 is this Induration made. 
 
 Hence, if there were the greateft Degree of Cold, and 
 all 1-ire were abfolutely taken away, all Nature would grow 
 into one concrete Body, folid as Gold, and hard as Dia- 
 mond. But upon the Application of Fire, it would reco- 
 ver its former Mobiiiry, 
 
 Confequently, every Diminution of Fire is attended 
 with a proportionable Diminution of Motion ; And vlee 
 lierfa. Sec Cold. 
 
 This Fire, whofe EfFeas we have been relating, needs 
 no Air, or Pabulum to fullain or prderve it. 
 
 For 
 
FIR 
 
 ( 30 
 
 FIR 
 
 For,puttir« fome Calx of Tin or Lead, m the exhaufted 
 Receiver of an Air I'amp ; and apply a Burning Glals, lo 
 n's the Focus fhall fall on the Calx ; the Conlequence will 
 be a vehement Dilatation of the Calx, from the Centre 
 towards the Circumference, whereby the Receiver will be 
 broke into a tho-jfand Pieces. And if a Quantity of any 
 cCfential aromaiick Oil be pour'd in Vacuo, upon Spirit ot 
 Ki'tre, there will immediately arife a huge Fire, to the 
 m-eat Dancer of the By-ltanders. 
 
 All the 'above-mentioned Effefts of Elemental Fire miy 
 be increased divers ways, viz. 
 
 i". By Attrition, or a fwift Agitation, or rubbing of one 
 Body againll another. This is apparent in Solids; A ve- 
 hement Attrition of a Flint, and Steel, every body knows, 
 will produce Sparks. So in Fluids, Cream, by long churn- 
 ing to feparate the Butter, will grow fenfibly warm ; and 
 a Barometer renders the E£fe£l ftill more dil'cernablc. See 
 Attkition. 
 
 In effcfl, all the Heat of an Animal is owing to the A- 
 'Mtation and Attrition of the Parts ofits Juices againft each 
 other, and the Sides of the Veffel. SeeCAtiDUM Imiatum. 
 
 The more folid, hard, and elallick the Bodies thus agi- 
 tated are ; the more Points of Contaft they have ; the more 
 intenfe the Force whereby they are ftruck againft each other, 
 is ■ the greater their IVtotion ; the quicker the Returns of 
 the Strokes ; and the longer continued ; the greater is the 
 Heat produced. 
 
 Thus, a piece of Spunge rubb'd lightly, and for a little 
 while againft another, acquires no fcnfible Heat : But a 
 large, heavy piece of Iron brillily rubb'd againft another in 
 a cold Sealbn (when Bodies are the denfeft) will prefently 
 acquire an intenfe Heat, fuificient to fire Sulphur, Gun- 
 powder, or the like. 
 
 So a ICnife whetted brifkly on a dry rough Stone, fhall 
 yield Sparks of Fire ; but if Oil, or any other fatty Mat- 
 ter be interpofed, no fcnfible Heat fliall arife : And the 
 Points of two Needles rubb'd againft each other ever fo 
 ftrongly, or fo long, will never grow warm ; as only touch- 
 ing in a few Points. 
 
 'Hence i". The Globules of the Cruor, or red Blood drove 
 bv the Force of the Heart againft each other, or againft the 
 sides of the Arteries, excite more Heat than the Globules 
 of the Scrum, or any other Humor in the Animal. Hence 
 i". Thofe Parts abounding moft in thefe Globules thus 
 agitated, as the Heart, Liver, and Head, will be the hot- 
 teft of all others ; And the denfer the Bloo d, ceteris fari- 
 Im, the greater the Heat, i£c. 3°, The quicker the Con- 
 traaions of the Heart are repeated, the greater will the 
 
 The Second Marnier of increajing^ the EffeS of Elemen- 
 tal Fire, is by throwing a Quantity of moift or green 
 Vegetables, cut down while full of Sap, into a large Heap, 
 and preffing them clofe down: The Refult of which, is, 
 that they grow warm, hot, fmoak, and break out into Flame. 
 
 The Third way is, by the Mixture of certain cold Bodies. 
 Thus, Water and Spirit of Wine, firft warm'd, grow much 
 hotter by the Mixture : So, any of the heavy aromatick 
 Oils, as of Cloves, Cinnamon, SalTafras, Guiacum, ^c. 
 mix'd with Spirit of Nitre, grow e.xceedingly hot, and burft 
 forth like Vulcano's. And the fame may be faid of Spirit 
 of Nitre, and Steel Filings. 
 
 The likcEQea may be had from dry Bodies. Thus, pure 
 Sulphur, and Steel Filings, well ground and mix'd in equal 
 Quantities, with Water enough to make them into a dry 
 Pafte, and laid an Hour or two any where, even under 
 Ground, will fmoak and emit Flame ; and that with the 
 orcaterVehemence, as it is more itrongly prefs'd down. See 
 E.iRTnq.tJAiiE. 
 
 The Fourth is hy^hofphortl^, which is a kind of Magnet, 
 prepar'd from the Parts of Animals, that imbibes and re- 
 tains Fire for many Ages. See Phosphorus. 
 
 But, in all thefe mannets, it does not appear, that any 
 Fire is excited, or generated of what was not Fire before: 
 For if in a fevere Winter's Day you rub a Plate ot Gold 
 briikW againft another, they will both grow hotter and hot- 
 ter by Degrees, till at length they become red hot, and at 
 the point of melting : And yet all this time the Plates lofe 
 nothing of their Weight; but fwell or grow bigger in all 
 their Dimenfions. 
 
 Hence it follows, that the Particles of the Gold are not 
 converted by the Friflion, into Fire ; but the Fire exifted 
 before; and all the Effeft of the Friaion, Ejc. is to collefl, 
 or bring together a Quantity thereof before difperfcd 
 throughout the Atmofphere. 
 
 In Etfea, there is no making or producing of Fire de 
 novo. All we can do, is, of infenlible, to render it fenfible, 
 i. e. to coi'.ea it out of a greater Space into a leffer; and 
 to direfl and determine it to certain Places, This is ef- 
 feaed, as above mention'd, by Motion, Attrition, fSc. 
 
 The Sun alio contributes very much to the bringing of 
 Fire to light, by means of his rapid Motion round his Axis ; 
 v;hcreby the fiery Particles, every where diffufed, are di- 
 
 reaed and determined in parallel Lines towards certain 
 Places, where their ElFea becomes apparent. See Suk. 
 
 Whence it is that we perceive the Fire when the Sun is 
 above the Horizon ; but that, when he difappears, his Irci- 
 pulfe or Preffion being then taken away, the Fire continues 
 difperfed at large thro' the etxiereal Space. 
 
 In elTea, there is not lefs Fire in oer Hemifphere in 
 the Night time, than by day 5 only it wants the proper De- 
 termination to make it perceived. 
 
 Another way of rendering it fenl:'ole, is, by colieaing 
 the parallel Rays info a lefs Compafs, by means of Convex 
 Glaffes, or Concave Specula. See Lens, Burning Glass, 
 
 This Elemental Fire is prefent every where, in all Bo- 
 dies, all Space, and at all Times; and that in equal Quan- 
 tities : For, go where you will, to the Top of the higheft 
 Mountain, or defcend into thelowert Cavern; whether the 
 Sun fhine, or not ; in the coldeft Vv'inter, or the moft 
 fcorching Summer ; by one or other, or all of the means 
 above mentioned may Fire be colleaed. In a W^ord^ there 
 is no affignable phyfical Point without Fire; no Place in 
 Nature, where the Attrition of two Sticks will not render 
 it fenfible. 
 
 So long as J'/Ve remains equably, and undetermin'd in any 
 Place, it does not difcover it felf by any EfFeif. Tn the fe- 
 vereft Weather we perceive no Influence or Effea o^' Fire, 
 when, at the fame time being colleaed and determined by 
 Attrition, it becomes manifeft. 
 
 By changing Fire out of its indeterminate State, and 
 impelling it in converging Lines, its Moment is increafed. 
 Witnefs the Pha^nomena of Burning Glaftes. 
 
 But, how Attrition, crude Vegetables, ££?c. contribute to- 
 wards altering the Dircftion, (ic. of Fire, docs not appear. 
 
 Of this Fire, and the Effeas thereof above mentioned, 
 depends all Fluidity of Humours, Juices, S^c All Vegeta- 
 tion, Putritaaion, Fertnentation, animal Heat, ^c. See 
 pLtjiDiTY, Vegetation, Putp.ifaction, ^c. 
 
 II. But in what manner foever. Fire is coUefled in Bo- 
 dies; upon a Ccffation of the coUeaing Caufc, it loon dif. 
 appears again, unlefs it be fupplied vi\&a.Tabullim, orFuel. 
 
 In which cafe it becomes Culinary Fire. 
 
 By 'Pabulum, or Fuel of Fire, we mean whatever re- 
 ceives, and retains P/Vi" ; and is confumed, or at leaft rcn- 
 der'd infenfible thereby. See Fuel. 
 
 The only <Pahalum of Fire, in allNature,is the Oil, Sul- 
 phur, or Fat of Bodies: And Bodies are only Fuel, on ac- 
 count of the Oil they contain. 
 
 Hence 1°, -All Vegetables, not too moift, nor too dry, 
 aflhrd fuch a Pabulum ; particularly thofe, which contain 
 the greateft Quantity of Oil ; as Ealfamick and Refinous 
 Woods, Sic. 2°, All vegetable and animal Coals are a 
 proper' Pabulum for maintaining of Fire i as being only the 
 Parts of Vegetables and Animals, which have exhaled their 
 Water and Salr, and retain'd the Oil alone inhering, m a 
 black Form, in their Earth. 5", All foffil and bituminous 
 Earths, Turfs, (go. 5^ All Mineral Sulphur, whether pure 
 or ioin'd with Earth, Stone, or Metals; as Pit-Coal, t^c. 
 6", The Fat and Dung of Animals ; and 7°, Several Iro- 
 duaions of Chymiftry j as Oils, inflammable Spirits, S^c. 
 
 This JiVc, which burns combuftible Bodies, requires Air, 
 to fuftain it ; which taken away, the Fire is immediate- 
 ly diffipated : As appears from the Experiments in Vacuo 
 
 And yet. Fire does not immediately bear, or endure the 
 Air ; but always repels it: And by that means forms a kind 
 of Vault, or aerial Furnace all round ; which by its Weight, 
 and the Preffure of the incumbent Air afls on all the Par- 
 ticles, or Corpufcles that would make their Way through it; 
 and thus retains theivVf, and applies it to the combuftible 
 Matter. , 
 
 Hence, the heavier the Air, the more vehement the 
 Fire : And accordingly, in ftill cold Weather ive oblerve 
 the Fire to aa with more Violence than in warm Weather. 
 
 But whether the Air retains Fire by its Weight alone 
 (which Water it felf would do) , may be qucftioned : And 
 whether its Elaflicity does not contribute lomething there- 
 to- as alfo, whether there be not fome further unknown 
 Property in the Air, that has a Share, may be doubted. 
 Something of this kind one would fufpca from hence, that 
 all Air is not proper to maintain Flame. See AiR. 
 
 This Fire, in burning a combuftible Matter, affords a 
 Jjyming Fire, or a Flame, or both, according to the Diver- 
 fity of Fuel; and frequently, Smoak, Soot and Afties. 
 
 Shining, or Inminmls Fire, feems to be elemental Fire, 
 attrafted towards the Parts of the Sulphur, or Oil, with 
 fuch Force and Velocity, as to move, and ftiake them very 
 violently, whirl them about, divide, and attenuate therii, 
 and thus render them volatile, and ready to be cxpe lcd : 
 While, in the mean time, the Air, making its Vault all 
 around, reftrains and keeps them in, direcls them to the 
 Sulphur, and keeps them ftill colleaed in their Place or Pa- 
 bulum, while the combuftible Matter is diftufed all around. 
 
 Flams 
 
FIR (3 
 
 Flame fc-enis to be nothing but a thick Sul])hur agitated, 
 as before, by Elemental Fire ; lo as the Fire is driven with 
 a great Motion around the revolving Particles of the Sul- 
 phur, See Flame. 
 
 Soot, Teems to be produced, when Fire and Sulphur can- 
 not break inro a Flame; being a fort of Coal, conlllHng ot 
 a thick Sulphur, and an attenuated Oil with Earth and Salt. 
 See Soot. 
 
 Smoak fecms to be the combufiible Matter, when it be- 
 gins to be relinquifh'd by the Elemental i^in-; For, if this 
 Smoak be afterwards pafs'd thro' a Flame, it will it felf 
 become Flame, as before. See Smoak. 
 
 Laftly, J/hes are the Earth, and Salt; which the Fire 
 leaves untouch'd. See AsriES. 
 
 Fire may be difiinguiili'd into Shinii;g,?inA Shini^ig: 
 For, that there is Fire which does not emit Light, is evi- 
 dent hence, that a piece of Iron taken out of the Fire^ 
 before it be red hot, /hall yet give Fire to Sulphur. 
 
 Shi^iiii':^ Fire again may be fubdivided into two Kinds: 
 That which "jearnis, as red hot Iron ; and chat which does 
 ^lor "iuarm, as that obfervcd in putrid Filhes, rotten Wood, 
 ^c. The Oil whereof beginning to be agitated, and atte- 
 nuated, produces Light, without any Heat, fo far as the 
 Thermometer may be a Judge. 
 
 Of and at the fame time Warming Fires, the 
 principal is that of rhe Sim, as it is called; the', whether the 
 Fire be really emitted from the Body of the Sun ; or whether 
 it be only the common, vague, univerlal Fire, determin'd 
 by the Sun, is not 'eafy to fay. This Fire we more ufual- 
 ly confider under the Denomination of Light. See Sun, 
 and lacHT. 
 
 This Solar Fire, in calcining certain Bodies, makes forae 
 Addition to the Weight thereof. 
 
 Thus, Antimony expofed in the Focus of a Burning 
 Clafs, will fmoak a confidcrable Time; and the greatelt 
 Part of it feem to evaporate in Fumes : But, if tried by the 
 Ealance, it will be found to have gain'd in Weight. And 
 if it be again applied in the Focus of a larger Giafs, it will 
 again emit Fumes ; and yet flill be increafed in Weight- 
 
 Befide the Solar, there islikewife a Suhtcrraneom Fire. 
 
 This appe::irs in digging under Ground ; For the firft 
 Glebe, next to the Surface, is warm'd by the Heat of the 
 Sun ; and as you go deeper, you will find it colder ; whence 
 in hot Countries they have Confervatories of Ice at fome 
 Depth under Ground : Till, arriving at a certain Depth, mz,. 
 forty or fifty Foot, it begins to grow warmer; fo as no Ice 
 can there fubfitf : And at a yet greater Depth, 'tis fo hot, as 
 to take away Refpiration, extinguifh Candles, ^c. And if 
 the Miner will venture further, and carry a Candle along 
 with him, he frequently fets the whole Place in a Flame, 
 the fulphurous Fumes render'd volatile by the fubterraneous 
 P/>(?, catching Flame from the Candle. 
 
 Whence it appears, that there is another Source of Fire, 
 or another Sun, in the Bofom of the Earth, which gives Mo- 
 tion and LiTe to every thing growing in, or upon the Globe ; 
 and even, that the Centre of the Earth is mere p/'r^ . which 
 Fire is likewife argued to be perpetual from Vulcano's or 
 burning Mountains, which have been known to caft up Fire^ 
 from the carliefb Account of Times. Sec Vulcano. 
 
 There are two great Fire^ therefore, the Higher, or So- 
 lar ; and the lower, or fubterraneous ; in every other refpeiH: 
 perfciftly alike. See Susterranean, Central, So- 
 
 L.'VR, 
 
 Fire, in Chymiftry, is the great Inflrument, by which 
 moll of the Operations of that Art are perform 'd. See Ciit- 
 
 MISTRY. 
 
 The Kind, Degree, Diredion, l^c. of Fire arc Things 
 the Chymift is principally to attend to. The Diverfity of 
 I'lrc makes a great Difference in the Refult of the Experi- 
 ment; fo as, the fame Efted, e, gr, fhall not arife, if an 
 Experiment be made with theivVe of Spirit of Wine, and 
 that of Pitcoal. 
 
 And to this Caufc, Mr. ^oyle, in his Treatifc of the un- 
 expcded Failure of Experiments, attributes it, that a great 
 many Experiments fuccefsfully tried by fome, have not fuc- 
 ceeded to others. 
 
 The chiefly required by the Chymifis, are fuch as 
 
 yield no F^ces, or Remains ; no Salt, or Smoak ; And fuch 
 alone are thofe of the Sun, and of Spirit of Wine. Thofc 
 which come next in Purity, arc Oils diftilled per Veficam ; 
 which lofe their Earth and Salt, by their Boyllng and Agi- 
 tation in the Water; fo that the oftencr the Dilfillation is 
 repeated, the purer ihcy are render'd : After thefc come 
 Turf 
 
 indeed, the very Manner wherein the Fire is blown, is 
 found to have feme Eftedl : Thus, Jccjlajih. 4. c. 5. relates, 
 that m'-Tcrii, when they would melt and feparate their Sil- 
 ver from the Earth, ^c. if the Fire be blown up with Bel- 
 lows, the Fufion will not fucceed: Nor will any other Fire 
 do but that blown by the Wind raifed from the Fall of fome 
 Water; fo that they are forc'd to have Recourfe to large 
 Tubes laid to the Feet of large Mountains, or Cataracts to 
 
 ') FIR 
 
 convey the Wind generated by the Fall of Water to ihcif 
 Works. ^ 
 The Degree of Fire ; or the Collection and DireOiOn of 
 Fire, to the Degree proper for each Operation, is almoil the 
 Whole of Chymiftry : For the Fire^ e.gr. requifite to melt_ 
 Metals, is by no means proper for the DiftiUing of Spirit ot 
 Wine. 
 
 Now, the greater or le^s Force of Fire depends altoge- 
 ther on a greater or lefs Quantity thereof collected into a 
 Focus : For, as to its Motion, it does not feem in our Powe^ 
 to alter it; or to make any Incrcafe or Diminution of the 
 Force ofthe Fire on that account. 
 
 The Chymifts ufc four principal T>cgrccs of Fire in their 
 Operations. 
 
 TheFirft is equal to the natural Heat ofthe human Bo- 
 dy; or rather that of a Hen, hatching her Eggs ; which ia 
 the Standard : And accordingly this firft Degree !r beft mca- 
 fured by applying a Thermometer to a Hen; and lome Chy- 
 mifts, by keeping a Fire continually to this Degree, by means 
 of a Thermometer, have hatch'd Chickens. 
 
 By this Degree ail their Digeftions, eafy Separations and 
 Solutions, gentle Diftillations, with all Fermentations and 
 Putrifadions are pcrform^'d. See Digestion, Distilla- 
 tion, ^c. 
 
 The Second -Degree of Fire is that which gives _ a Mart 
 Pain, but does not dcftroy, or confume the Parts : Like thd 
 Heat of a fcorching Summers Sun, which chafes and in- 
 flames the Skin ; and even fometimes raites Blifters. 
 
 It is ufed in making Separations of the more ponderous 
 Bodies, which the firft Degree is not equal to; as alfo m 
 fome Fixations, particularly that of Mercury, which is ren- 
 der'd fix'd by a gradual Introdu^ion of fuch Fire among the 
 Parts ofthe Mercury. 
 
 It makes the Scrum of the Blood, and White of an Egg 
 coaiefce, and fo occafions deadly Inflammations ; apd is too 
 intenfc for any Digeftion, Putrifaftion, or Fermentation to be 
 effefled by it. , ■ ^ 
 
 The Third Degree of Fire is that of boiling Water, which 
 feparatcs and dcftroys the Parrs of BodicR. This Degree 
 is perfectly ftable ; for Water, when once it boils, is at its 
 utmolt Degree of Heat, and cannot be rais'd a whit further, 
 by any Augmentation of Fire, or Fuel ; as was firft obferv'd 
 by Monf, Amontom. 
 
 This Degree fervcs to attenuate, feparate, fix, and perform 
 other Operations, where the two former would not be ef- 
 fcaual. 
 
 The Fourth Degree is that which melts Metals, and de- 
 ftroys every thing elfe. 
 
 This Degree is too vehement to be eftimated by the Thcr- 
 mometer; that Inftrument not being able to endure it ; io_ 
 that it is only determinable by its Efitif in the Fufion o^ 
 Metals : As the Heat of boiling Water cannot be increafed, 
 fo neither can that of melted Metals. 
 
 This Degree is ufcd in abundance of Operations, and par- 
 ticularly about Minerals, where the three preceding Degrees 
 are infufficient. This is the laft Degree known to the anti- 
 ent Chymifts. 
 
 The iateft Chymifts reckon a Fifth Degree of Fire. viz. 
 that where by Gold is made to emit Fumes, and evaporate. 
 This was firft difcover'd in the Year 1690, by Mr. Tfchirn- 
 havfen, whofe Burning Glafs render'd every thing, even 
 Gold it felf volatile. See Volatility, Burning Glass, 
 Gold, £^r. 
 
 Befide thefefive Degrees, the Chymifts have fcveral in- 
 termediate oncs; all which however may be eafily reduc'd 
 to the former. 
 
 As, the digejiing Fire, or Venter Eqni, which is the Heat 
 of a Dunghil. 
 
 The balneum Mariee, Arcnofuiv, Sec. cxplain'd under 
 the Article Balneum. 
 
 The Naked, or Immediate Fire, which is the common 
 Fire applied under a Vcffel. 
 
 The Fire of a Lamp, which is moderate and equal, and 
 may be increafed by the Addition of more Wick ; ufed by 
 Enamellers, ^c. 
 
 The Wheel Fire, which is lighted all round a Crucible, or 
 other Veflel, to heat it all alike. 
 
 That called ly Supprejfim, which is when the Veffel is 
 not only cncompafs'd round, but cover'd over with Fire, 
 
 The Reverberatory Fire, when it is in a Furnace dole 
 a-top, by which the Fire is reflected back, and all around 
 upon the Veffeh See Revereeratory. 
 
 The Afeltihg, or Fiijing Fire, for the Solution and Calci- 
 nation of Metals and Minerals. SeeFufiioN. 
 
 The Glafs-bonfe Fire, for the Vitrifying of the Aihcs of 
 Vegetables. See Glass. 
 
 And the Olympick Fire, which is that of the Sun collected 
 in the Focus of a burning Mirror, £5^c. 
 
 To the fevcral Degrees of Fire required, feveral Forms 
 of Furnaces arc accomodated; which fee under the Article 
 Furnace. 
 
 There arc five principal ways of altering the Degrees of 
 Fire. * K Fgi- 
 
FIR 
 
 C 38 ) 
 
 FIR 
 
 far Tire AiScts i". According to the Jlei^l't of the Ta- 
 i'llllim, or Fuel ; it being a Rule, that the heavier the Fuel 
 or combullible Matter is, the more vehement, aeleris fa- 
 riim. is the Fire. Thus, Spirit of Wine aftords a weaker 
 and Icfs deftruaivc Fire than Oil ; and this, than Pitch, and 
 fo on ; the heavier and groffer, llill the fiercer. 
 
 1°, According to the <^mmty of the 'Pahulum. 
 
 According to the Diftauce of the Fire from the Ob- 
 iea-'it being a'Rulc, that the Heat of the Fire atdi£G;rent 
 Diftances is reciprocally, as the Squares of thofe Diftanccs. 
 
 il'^, By the introducing or blowing of Air into the Fire ; 
 it bei'n" a Rule, that the ftrongcr the Current of Air, or 
 Wind, '"provided it be not fo flrong as to break the aerial 
 Fornix or Vault incumbent on the Fire, the more is the 
 F'ire increas'd. 
 
 For a brifk Blowing puts the minute Parts of the Pabu- 
 lum into a greater Motion, whence a greater Attrition arifes, 
 and of confequence, more Fire is collected. 
 
 5", According to the Soliiity, ov Rejiftance of the Me- 
 dium between the Fire and the ObjeS : For the inore folid 
 the Medium, the greater Quantity of Heat, ceteris fari- 
 ItiK, does it receive from the Fire, and communicate to the 
 Obiefl. 
 
 Thus, a "\'apour Bath communicates much lefs Heat to 
 the Bodies diftilled by it, than a Water Bath ; and this, lefs 
 than a Sand Bath ; and this again Ids than a Bath of Steel 
 Filings; for all Bodies cxpofed to the Fire, grow hot in Pro- 
 portion to their fpecifick Gravities. 
 
 Thus, if a piece of Metal be put in Water, and both let 
 over the i-irc; while the Water only grows lukewarm, the 
 Metal firall be fo hot, as to be paft touching : And thus, a 
 Key in a Pcrfon's Pocket fitting near the Fire, fhall fre- 
 quently be very hot, while his Cloaths themfelves have nqt 
 
 any fenilble Warmth. Indeed, this Rule admits of feme 
 
 Exceptions ; for we have Oils, lighter than Water, which 
 yet admit of triple its Degree of Heat, before they boil. 
 
 'Tis a great Controverfy in Chymiftry, whether Fire, 
 when applied to Bodies, only feparates and diffolves them ; 
 or whether it does not alfo change them. 
 
 Mr. Si'jle, in his Sceptical Chymifl, we think, has abun- 
 dantly proved, that Fire alters Bodies ; and that the Parts 
 or FJ'emcnts procured from Bodies by Fire, did not exift 
 fuch in the Bodies themfelves. See EtEMENTS. 
 
 Add, that Fire does not only feparate and decompound ; 
 but it alfo compounds and mixes Bodies. This no body can 
 doubt of, who knows that Fire in aSing on many Bodies, in- 
 Cnuates and fixes it felf among them, and fo conffitutes one 
 Body together with them. 
 
 This 'is the Cafe in diflblving of Lead by Fire ; as is 
 evident from the Increafc of the Weight of the Lead : The 
 like is obfervabie in Salt of Tartar, which when firll melted, 
 lofes fomcwhat of its Weight ; but as it is calcined further 
 and further, grows flill heavier and heavier. In like man- 
 ner. Antimony calcined by a Burning Glafs, receives a no- 
 table Acceffion of Weight. 
 
 To fay no more, Phofphorus muff derive its flrining Mat- 
 ter from the fiery Particles it imbibes in the Diftillation: 
 ]'or no body will imagine that any of that fhining Matter be- 
 fore exiifed in the human Body. See Phosphorus. 
 
 Fire, in Medicine and Chirurgery, is ufed in the fame 
 Senfe with Cautery ; and is diilinguifii'd into JSlial, and 
 'Foteiitial. 
 
 JSual. Fire is a hot Iron. There are fcveral Difeafes, 
 only to be cured by the Application J^ual Fire-, which 
 Method of Cure is praSiced with great Succefs in the Eafl 
 Indies. See Burning. 
 
 potential Fire is that contain'd in Cauftick Medicines. 
 See C.AUSTICK, and Cautery. 
 
 Fire alio gives the Denomination to divers Difeafes, as 
 
 St. j^nthoiifs Fire, by Fhyficians more ufually called 
 Jiryflpelas. See Erysipelas. 
 
 St. Aiitbony'i Fire is alfo called Holy Fire, or Sacer Ignis; 
 and in an antient Inftrument, belonging to the Hofpital in 
 the Church of St. JiitLmuy , M Marfcilles, it is called f/Vf 
 of Hell, or Ignis infernalis. 
 
 This Diilempcr made great Ravages in France, in the 
 Xr*^ and XIP" Century ; and it was for the Relief of Per- 
 fons labouring under it, that the religious Order of St. An- 
 thony was founded, in the Year 1093. under the Pontificate 
 of Urhan II. 
 
 Walking Fire, called alfo Will-with-a-wifp, !/ack in a 
 Zanthorn, Ignis fatims. Sic. See Ignis Fatuus. 
 
 Fire, in Theology, is frequently underftood of the Pu- 
 niflament of the Wicked after Death. Sec Hell, Gehen- 
 HA, Purgatory, &c. 
 
 'Tis fuppofcd the World will perifli at lafl by Fire. Sec 
 Conflagration. 
 
 God has made fcveral Revelations of himfelf, under the 
 Appearance of Fire : ' He appeared to Atofes under the 
 Form of a Fire burning in a Buff.: The Holy Ghofi def- 
 ccnded on the Apolfles in Tongues of Fire ; and the Camp 
 of the Ifraelites was guided and conduced in the Night- 
 ti me by a Pillar of ivVe. 
 
 The 'F'crfians ador'd Gc<d under the Image or Rcprcfen- 
 tation Fire ; by reaibn 'lis Fire gives Ivlotion to every 
 thing in Nature. They arc laid to' have Fires ffill fubfiliing, 
 which have burnt above a thoufind Years. 
 
 The Hehre-ais kept up the i/o/j ivVi? in the Temple; and 
 the Veflals were appointed exprcfs, to keep up the facred 
 Fire of the Romans. See Vestal. 
 
 Vulcan was worfhip'd among the Antients, and particu- 
 larly the 2i'^j;/'?nJ7?;, as the Inventor o£ Fire : And IBoey- 
 have has made it highly probable, that the jr'tiiean ot the 
 Heathens was the ^iihalCain of the Hebre-ws, the firll who 
 appears to have known the Ufe oi' Fire; and to have ap-_ 
 plied it in the Fiifion of Metals, and other Preparations of 
 Chymiffry. Sec Ciiymistry. 
 
 iiiRs.- Stone, a kind of Stone, called alfo Rigate Stone, 
 from the Place whence 'tis chiefly brought ; 'tis very good, and 
 much ufed for Chimneys, Hearths, Ovens, Stoves, £^c. See 
 Stone. 
 
 Fire Office, fee Office, of Insurance. 
 
 Fire Mafier, in our Train of Artillery, Is an Oinccr that 
 gives Direflions and the Proportions of the Ingredients 
 for all the Compofitions of Jvrff Works, whether lor Service 
 in War, or for Rejoycings and Recreations. 
 
 The Orders are given to the Fire Workers and Bombar- 
 deers, who are oblig'd to execute them. 
 
 Fire JVorkers, are fubordinate Officers to the I'ire Ma- 
 iler, who command the Bombardeers. 
 
 They receive the Orders from the J/re Maflers, and fee 
 that the Bombardeers execute them. 
 
 Itiv.^-Eater. Wc have a great Number of Charletans, 
 who have procured the Attention and Wonder of the Pub- 
 lick, by eating of Fire, walking on Fire, wajhtng their 
 Hands in melted Lead, &c. 
 
 The moft celebrated is our Countryhaan Ricbardfin, 
 much talk'd of abroad. His Secret, as related in the 
 fotirnal des Scavans, of the Year i6%a, confifts in a pure 
 Spirit of Sulphur, wherewith he rubs his Hands, and the 
 Parts that are to touch the Fire ; which burning and caute- 
 rizing the Epidermis, hardens and enables the Skin to re- 
 fiff the Fire. 
 
 Indeed, this is no new Thing: Amh.'Pare affures us he 
 had tried on himfeif, that after wafhing the Hands in ones 
 own Urine, or with Unguentum Auieum, one may fafely 
 waffi them in melted Lead. ' 
 
 He adds, that by wa/hing his Hands in the Juice of 
 Onions, he could bear a red hot Shovel on them, while it 
 diftill'd Lard. 
 
 Fire Works, or Artificial Fires are Preparations made 
 of Gunpowder, Sulphur, and other inflammable and com- 
 buflible Ingredients, on occafion of publick Rejoycings, 
 and other Solemnities. 
 
 The principal of thefe are Rockets, Serpents, Stars, 
 Hail, Mines, Soml/s, Garlands, Letters, and other De- 
 viics. See Rocket, Star, Bome, 
 
 The Art of prcpaiing and managing Fire Works, is 
 C3.\\cA -Fyrctechnia. See Pvrotechnia. 
 
 Wild Fire, is a kind of artificial or faaitious Bfc, whicli 
 burns even under Water; and that with greater Violence 
 than out of it. , ^ j 
 
 It is compofed of Sulphur, Naphtha, Pitch, Gum, and 
 Bitumen; and is only cxtinguifl.able by Vinegar, mix'd 
 with Sand and Urine ; or with raw Hides. 
 
 Its Motion or Tendency is faid to be contrary to that of 
 natural Fire, and always follows the Direaion in which it is 
 thrown ; whether it be' downwards, Cdcwiii, or otherwile. 
 
 The French call it Greek Fire, or Feu Grcgcois, becaulc 
 firfl ufed by the Greeks, about the Year 660 ; as is obferv'd 
 by the ]c(MTetu-jiils, on the Authority oi Nicetas, Tbet- 
 phaues, Cedrenus, Sic. 
 
 The Inventor, according to the fame Jefuit, was an ]n- 
 Pineer of Heliofolis, in Syria, named Catlitticils, who firfl 
 Spplicd it in the Sea Eight commanded by Conftantine fo- 
 eonat, againfl the Sarazens, near Ciziclis, in the Uelleffant^ 
 and with fuch EScft, that he burnt the whole Fleet theie- 
 with, wherein were thirty thouiand Men. 
 
 But others will have it of a much older Date; and hold 
 Marcus Gracchus the Inventor ; which Opinion is fupported 
 by fcveral Paffages, both in the Greek and Roman Writers, 
 which fliew it to have been antientlyufed by both thofe Na- 
 tions in their War.s. See Scaliger n^siindCardan. 
 
 Conftantine's SuccefTors ufed it on divers Occafions, with 
 equal Advantage, as himfelf; and what is remarkable 
 enough, i.s, tha't they were fo happy as to keep the Secret 
 of the Compofition to themfelves ; fo that no other Nation 
 knew it in the Year ytSo. r 1, i; 
 
 Hugh, I<.ing of Stirgundy, demanding Ships of the tin- 
 peror Leo, for the Siege of Frefne, defired likewiie the 
 Greek Fire. Clwrier Hift. de Hanpb. 
 
 Fa. Daniel gives us a good Defcription of the Greek tire, 
 in his Account of the Siege of Damiette, under St. Louis. 
 
 Every body, fays that Author, was afloniflid with the 
 Greek Fire which'thc '/iirks then prepared; and the Secret 
 
 where- 
 
FIR 
 
 C 39) 
 
 FIS 
 
 whereof Is now loft. Thcv threw it out of a kind of Mor- 
 tar ^ and lometimes fliot it with an odd fort of Crofs Bow, 
 which was llrongly bent bymcaiis of a Handle, or Winch, 
 of much greater Force th;in the bare Arm. That thrown 
 with the Mortar, fomctimes appear'd in the Air of the Size 
 of a Tun, with a long Tail, and a Noifc like that of Thun- 
 der. The French by Degrees got the Secret of extinguifia- 
 ing it; in which they fuccecded feveral times. 
 
 Fire, in the Military Language, is fomctimes ufed for 
 the Fires lighted in an Army in the Night time. 
 
 Thus, the Enemy's Fires were feen on the Top of the 
 Mountains. 
 
 But, the Terra Fire is more frequently ufed for the Dif- 
 charge of the Fire Arms 3 or the Shot made on the Enemy 
 from the Artillery, £5?r. 
 
 The Horle lufered extremely from the Fire of the Foot, 
 which took them in Flank: The Trench was expofed to the 
 Fire of the Place: In this Affault the Courtin was all in 
 Fire. ■ 
 
 In Fortification, the Fire of the 'Place is the Flank, or 
 that Part of the Courtin where the Line of Defence ter- 
 minates; from whence they fire^ to defend the oppofitc 
 Face of the Baftion. 
 
 The belf way of fortifying is that which gives the mofl 
 Fire. See Fortification. 
 
 Fire ^-^ra^j are thofe charged with Gunpowder: Such 
 arc Cano77S^ Mortars^ and other Or-dnauce 5 Mi'fq^iets, Ca- 
 rabines, Tijlals^ and even Homhs, Graiia/io's, Carca/Jes,<kc. 
 See Canon, Mortar, Or,dnance, &c. 
 
 For the Rcboimdoi- Re/iHt!on of Fire Arms ^ fceREBouND : 
 See alfo Gi^npowder, Bullet, Shot, tkc. 
 
 In the Hiftory of the Royal Academy for the Year 1707, 
 we have an Account of fome Experiments made with Fire 
 jlrms, difterently charged, by Mr.Ca/ini. 
 
 That Author, among other Things obferves, that by loa- 
 ding the Piece with a BalJ which is fomewhat lefs than 
 Caliber; and only laying a little Gunpowder below the Ball, 
 and a good deal above it, it will yield a vehement Noile, but 
 have no fcnfible Effect or Impulfe on the Ball. 
 
 This he takes to have been all the Secret of thofe People 
 who pretended to fell the Art of rendering ones felf invul- 
 nerable, or Shot proof.— — 
 
 FIREBOTE, i. e. Fuel forneccffary Occafions, which 
 by the Common Law any Man may take out of the Lands 
 granted to him. See Haveote, Estovers, and Ligna- 
 
 G I U M . 
 
 FIRKIN, an EugUjh Meafurc of Capacity, for Things li- 
 quid. Sec Measure. 
 
 The Firkin of Ale contains eight Gallons; and that of 
 Seer, nine: Tvjo Firkins of Beer make the Kilderkin 5 
 two Kilderkins the Barrel ^ and two Barrels the Hogshead. 
 Sec KiLDERiiiN, Gallon, Barrel, and Hoghsiiead. 
 
 The Firkijis of Soap and Butter are on the footing of the 
 Firkin of Ale, viz-, a Gallon per Firkin lefs than that cf 
 Ale. 
 
 FIRMAMENT, in the antient Afironomy, the eighth 
 Heaven, or Sphere ; being that wherein the fix'd Stars are 
 fuppofed to be placed. See Sphere. 
 
 'Tis called the Eighth^ with refpefl to the fevcn Heavens 
 or Spheres of the Planets, which it furrounds. 
 
 It is fuppofed to have two Motions : A Diurnal Morion, 
 given it by the Primum Mobile, from Eaft to Weft, about 
 the Poles of the Ecliptick : and another oppoftte Motion 
 from Weft to Eaft 5 which laft it finifhes, according to 
 "Tycho, in 25412 Years; according to ^tolomy, in 56000; 
 and according to Copernicus, in 1 58000 : In which Time the 
 fixed Stars return to the fame precife Points wherein they 
 were at the Beginning. This Period is commonly called 
 '■Tlatoh Year, or the Great Year. Sec Pr;ecession of the 
 l^uiiiox. 
 
 In divers Places of Scripture the Word Firmament is 
 ufed for the middle Region of the Air. Many of the An- 
 tients allowed, with the Moderns, that the Firmament 
 is a fluid Matter ; tho' they, who gave it the Denomination 
 of Firmament, niuft have taken it for a folid One. 
 
 FIRMAN, in the Eajl Indies, and particularly in the 
 Territories of the Great ATogul, is the Paffport, or Permit, 
 granted to foreign Veffels, to trade within their Jurifdic- 
 tion. 
 
 FIRMNESS, or Firmity, in PhiloCophy, ^ Confifl-ence 
 of a Body; or that State, wherein its fenfible Parts cohere, 
 or are united together, fo that the Motion of one Part in- 
 duces a Motion of the reft : In which Senfc, Firmiiy ftands 
 oppofed to Fluidity. See Fluidity. 
 
 Some Authors confound i^i>m?;i?/j with !Z?c;;y?/'V • as think- 
 ing the fame State or Property of Body, impUedby both ; or 
 Sit leaft, that Firmncfs follows Dcnflty : But this is a Miftake: 
 For Mercury, the dcnfcft Body in Nature, excepting Gold, 
 is yet one of the nioft fluid : And even Gold it felf, with all 
 its 2)enf/ty, when fufed, wants Firmnefsy or Cohefion. 
 See Density. 
 
 Many of the Cartejians, and others, hold Firmvefs to con- 
 
 fift in the mere Quiet of the Particles of the Body, and their 
 mutual immediate Contafi ; urging, that a Separation of 
 Parts can only arife from lome Matter interpofcd between 
 them, which is excluded, by the Notion of Contiguity. 
 
 But thelnfuiiicicncy ofthis Hypothcfis is evident : for mere " 
 fimple Quiet has no torce, either to aft, or refift ; confeqiicnr- 
 ly two Particles only join'd by Reft and Conti guity, would ne- 
 ver cohere fo as that a Motion of the one Ihould induce a 
 Motion of the other. This is obvious in the Cafe of two 
 Grains of Sand, which however contiguous, and at reft, will 
 never conftifute a firm, coherent Body. 
 
 The Firmnefs of Bodies, then, depends on the Connexion 
 or Cohefion of their '^itmWfj. Now, the Caufe of Cohe- 
 fion, Sir l.Ne-zvton and his Followers, hold to be an attrac- 
 tive Force, inherent in Bodies, which binds the fmall Par- 
 ticles thereof together ; exerting it felf only at, or extreme- 
 ly near, the Points oi Contacf, and vanilhing at greater Dl- 
 ftances. Sec Attraction. 
 
 The I-'irm-ncfs of Bodies, therefore, follows the Laws of 
 the Coheiion of Bodies; which fee un(icr Cohesion- 
 
 Hence, Firmnefs in all Bodies muft be as the Surfaces, 
 and Contafts of the component Parts : Thus a Body, whofc 
 Parts are by their peculiar Shapes capable of the grcatelt 
 Contacts, \s mo{\ firm j and that, whofe Parts are capable 
 of the leaft Contact, will be inolt foft. 
 
 In the former, the greateft Requifitc is to be as near 
 Cubes as poftible, and in the latter to Spheres. And in 
 the fame manner are to be accounted for, not only all the 
 intermediate Degrees between the moft firm, and the moft 
 foft Bodies, but thofe different Conliftcnces, which arc di- 
 ftinguifli'd by other Names, as friahte, tenaeious, glutinous, 
 and the like : for the greater are the Solidities of the 
 component Parts of any Body, in Proportion to their 
 Surfaces, though that Body by the Aptitude of the Con- 
 tafts, may be v/hat we call very bard ; yet it will b^ mnft 
 friable or brittle. And where the Surfaces of the com- 
 pounding Particles arc much extended upon a fmall Quan- 
 tity of Matter, the Bodies they compoic, though they niav 
 be light and foft, yet they will be tenacious or glutinous : For 
 although the Flexibility of their compounding Parrs admits 
 of their eafy Changing of Figure by aiiy external Force, yet 
 by their touching one another in !o many Points, they are 
 very diificultfy feparstcd. 
 
 The former is the Cafe in cryftalized Salt?, Rcfins, 
 and the like ; the latter in Turpentines, Gums, and all of 
 that Sort. See Solidity, &;c. 
 
 FIRST Fruits, Annates, or 'Primitiee, are the Profits of 
 every Benefice for one Year. Sc-e Primitive, &:c. 
 
 The Firfl Fruits were originally intended for the Pope's 
 Benefif, and were accordingly, before the Reformation, 
 paid to him: But King Henry VIII. by a Statute in the 
 twenty fixth Year of his Reign, tranflatcd them to tho 
 Crown. 
 
 Queen Anne, in the third Year of her Reign, made a 
 Grant of the whole Revenue of Firfi Fruits and Tenths, 
 to icttle a Fund for the Augmentation of the Maintenance 
 of the poor Clergy. See Augmentation. 
 
 By the Ac?: 26 Hen. 8. he, who enters on any fpiritual 
 Living, before he pays, or compounds for it, onConviiifion, 
 forfeits double the Value thereof. 
 
 Every Clerk therefore, before his Induction (or foon al- 
 ter^ ftiould go himfelf with oneFriend, or fend two Friends 
 for him to the /"^rj? FruitsO^cQ, and there enter into Bond 
 to pay the Firfi Fruits of his Benefice within two Icars next 
 enfuing, at four equal half-yearly Payments. Only one Tenth 
 of the whole yearly Sum, enter'd in the King's Books, is to 
 be deduced; becaufc that rauft be paid by it feif the firlt 
 Year. 
 
 Formerly four Bonds were given for the four fcvcral Pay- 
 ments ; but by Statute 2 and 5 of Queen Anne, one Bond 
 only is appointed to be given; and the Rates of all Bene- 
 fices, according to the King's Books, are declared unalter- 
 able. The Succeftor is chargeable with Arrears of Tenths, 
 due from his Predeceffor ; and coniequcntly, by z" //. 8. c. \\. 
 is impower'd to diftrain his Predeceffor's Goods, being upon 
 the Benefice; and hath likewife a good Ailion at Law a- 
 gainft him or his Executors. 
 
 FISC, Fiscus, in the Civil Law, the I'reafury of a 
 Prince, or State; or that, to which aft Things due tw the 
 Publick, do fall. 
 
 By the Civil Law, none but a Sovereign Prince has a 
 Right to have a Fife, or publick Treafury. At Rome, un- 
 der the Emperors, the Term JErarium was uled for the 
 Revenues deftin'd for the Support of the Charges of the 
 Empire; and Fife urn for thofe of the Emperor's own Fa- 
 mily. 
 
 The Treafury, in effefl, .belong'd to the People, and the 
 Fife to the Prince. See Treasury. 
 
 The Word is derived from the Greek 91V/.©-, a great 
 Bafltet. 
 
 FISCAL, fomething relating to the pecuniary Intercfts 
 of the King, the Publick, or a private Perfon, 
 
 ^ The 
 
FIS 
 
 (40) 
 
 FIS 
 
 I'hc tmperor Jdriau erefted the Olfice of F'lfcal Mvo- 
 catc in the Roman Empire. 
 
 FISH, in Natural HilWy, an Animal that lives in the 
 Waters, as its proper Place of Aboad. SeeAniMAi.. 
 
 Naturaiifls obfcrve a World of Wifdom, and defign in 
 the Stmaure of Fijhes, and their Conformation to the Ele- 
 ment they are to refide in. 
 
 Their Bodies are cloathed and guarded in the beft Man- 
 ner with Scales or Shells, fuitable to their refpcilive Cir- 
 cumltanccs, the Dangers they are expofed to, and the Mo- 
 tion and Bufincfs they are to perform. See SiiEt-r,, and 
 
 ^*^The Centre of Gravity is placed in the fittefl Part of the 
 Body for Swimming 5 and their Shape moft commodious 
 for making way through the Water, and moil agreeable to 
 Geometrical Rules. Sec Swimming. 
 
 They have feveral Parts, peculiar to themfelves; as Fins, 
 to ballance and keep them upright. See Fin. 
 
 And an Air Bladder, to enable them to rife and fink to 
 any Height and Depth of Water, at pleafure. Scq Jir 
 Bladder. 
 
 They have Gills, or Srauchiiff, whereby they refpire; 
 as Land Animals do by the Lungs. See Branciii^, and 
 
 ReSI'IP.ATION. 
 
 The 7'ail is the Inftrument of progi-cffive Motion, and 
 fcrvcs to row them forward. See Tail. 
 
 Their Fycs are peculiarly form'd to emble them to cor- 
 refpond to all the Convergences and Divergences of Rays, 
 which the Variations of the watery Medium, and the Re- 
 fraftions thereof, may occafion ; In which refpecl they bear 
 a near Refemblance to Birds. See Eye, Choroeides, 
 and Bird. 
 
 Fifl^es are diflinguifh'd into Sea or Salt-Water-FifJo, 
 'Pifcis Marimis ; as the Whale, Herring, Mackarel, ^c. 
 stiver QtFrcJJj'Watcr-FiJJ:!, 'Pifcii Fluviatilis as the Pike, 
 Trout, £5?i:. znA I'of^d ox Lake-Fijh j as the Carp, Tench, 
 ^c. To which maybe added others, which abide indif- 
 ferently in frefli Water, or fait, as Salmons, Shad-/)/', 8cc. 
 
 There are alfo an Am^hihiotn Kind, which live indiffe- 
 rently on Land, or Water; as the Callor, Otter, SiJ'c. See 
 Amphibious. 
 
 Jrijlotie, and after him Mr. IF/Z/m/^Z'^j', more accurately 
 diftinguifti FiJJ:'cs into CetaceouSy Cartilaginous-t and Spi- 
 nous. 
 
 The Cetaceom Kind, called alio 1Bell<e Mann£, have 
 Lungs and Breath like Quadrupeds 5 they copulate aifo 
 like them; and conceive and bring forth their Young alive, 
 whom they fuckle with their Milk. 
 
 The Cartilaginous Sort are produc'd from large Eggs, like 
 Birds ■ which are excluded the Womb, alfo, like mo fe of 
 Birds.' 
 
 The >?//«£3?/5 Kind are alfo oviparous; but their Eggs 
 are fmailer, and they have Spinx up and down in their 
 Flefli to ftrengthen it. 
 
 Willoughhy thinks, it would be yet more proper to divide 
 Fijhes into Tuch as breath ivitb Lungs and into fuch as 
 hreath ivitb Gills : And then, to fubdivide thoie that breath 
 with Gills, not into Cartilaginous and Spinous, but into Vi- 
 viparous and Oviparous. 
 
 The Viviparous Kind that breath tvitb Gills, he fubdi- 
 ■vides into Zo;}g; fuch as the Galei £^ Ca7fes, or Sharks, 
 and Dogi^///:-: And "Broad, fuch as the Tafiinaca, Raja, 
 S<.c. The Subdivifions of each whereof he gives in his Chap- 
 ter of Cartilaginous I-'ijhes in general. 
 
 The Oviparous Kind that breath 'with Gills, are the 
 moft numerous ; and theie he lubdivides into fuch as are 
 what we ufualJy call Flat Fijh ; and fuch as fwim with their 
 Back upright, or at Right Angles to the Herizon. 
 
 The Tlain or Flat Fiflj Kind, called ufually ^lani Spi- 
 nofl, are either ^ladratt, as the Rhomhi and 'Faffcres ; or 
 Loiigiiifcnli, as the Solca. 
 
 Such as fwim '■joith their Sacks ercB, are either Long, 
 and Smooth, and 'without Scales, as the Eel ki?id ; QxPoortcr 
 and Icfs fmooth : And thefe have either but one 'Pair of 
 Fins at their Gills, which are called Orhcs, and Congeneres; 
 or elfc another Tair of Fins alfo on their Bellies : And this 
 latter Kind he divides into two Kinds. 
 
 i'^. Such as have no prickly Fins on their Sacks, but foft 
 and flexible ones. 2°. Such as have prickly Fins upon their 
 Backs. 
 
 Thofe F//77f^ which have only foft and flexible Fins on 
 their Backs, may be divided into fuch as have three, t-wo, 
 or but one fingle Fin there. 
 
 No FiJh but the Afelli have three Fins on their Backs. 
 
 Fif/^es with t-ivo Fins on their Backs, are cither thcTrut- 
 taccQus, or 'I'rom Kiud-y or the Gohionite, or Loach, or 
 Gtidgeoji Kind. 
 
 Fifloes with but one foft back Fin, are of three forts: The 
 firii Kind have one long continued Fin, from Head to Tail, 
 as the Hipparus of Rondelctius, &c. 
 
 The fecond, have their Fin but Jhort, and placed jufl: in 
 the Middle of their Back ; and thefe are either yIfiTn?i»?, 
 as the Herring Kind 3 
 
 Or Fliiviatilc, as thofe we call leather-mouthed F/JIrcs j 
 fuch as Carp, Tench, ^c. 
 
 Such Fijhcs as have/ncfe/jv Fifis on their Sacks, are of two 
 Kinds. 
 
 Firfl, fuch as have iivo prickly Fins on their Backs ; and 
 in thefe the anterior Radii of their Fins are alwavs 
 prickly. 
 
 Or, z°. Such as have but one prickly Fin there. 
 Mr. Willoughhy gives us the following Catalogue of our 
 Bnglijh Fiflces. 
 
 (1) Of the Lo-ng Cartilaginous Kind are the 
 
 1 Canis Car char itis, ot Lamia, the White Shark. 
 z Galeus Glaucus Rondelctii, the Blue Shark. 
 
 3 Canis Galeus Rondeletii j called a Tope \vi Cornivall. 
 
 4 GaletLS Acanthias, five SpiJiax, the Prickled Dog, op 
 Hound-Fifla. 
 
 5 Gdlcus, feu Muflcla levis, the Smooth, or unprickled 
 
 Hound-Fifh. 
 
 6 Catulus Major, vulgo Canicula Arijlotelis, the Rough 
 
 Hound, called in Cornivall, the Soxince. 
 
 7 Catulus Minor, the lefler Hound-Fifh, orMorgay. 
 
 (2) Of the Plain Cartilaginous Kind, are the 
 
 1 Raja levis undulata, the Skate, or Flare. 
 
 2 Raja clavata, theThornback. 
 
 3 Raja afpera nojlras, the White-Horfe. 
 
 4 Sq'uatinu, the Angel, or Monk Fifli. 
 
 5 Rana pifcatrix, the Thoad Fifli, or Sea-Devil. 
 
 (3) Of the Plain Spinous Kind, arc the 
 
 1 Rhombus maximtis afpero fqiiamofus, called the Tiirbor, 
 
 or Brett. 
 
 2 Rambus non aculcatns fqnarnojiis, in Cornnmll called the 
 
 Lug-alcfe. 
 5 Pajfer Sellonii, the Place. 
 
 4 Paffer afper. Jive fquammofus, the Dab. 
 
 5 P>a/fer fiuviatilis, five amphihius, the Flounder, Fluke, 
 
 or Butt. 
 
 6 HippogloffiLS Rondelctii, theHoly-But, called in theNorth 
 
 the Turbot. 
 
 7 Sugloffiis, or Solea, the Sole. 
 
 (4) Of the Eel Kind we have, 
 
 1 Lampreta major, the Lamprey, or Lamprey-Eel. 
 
 2 Lampreta parva, and Fiuviatilis, the Lampern. 
 5 Angnilla, the common Eel. 
 
 4 Conger, the Conger, or Sea-Eel. 
 
 5 Ammodytcs Gefneri, the Sand-Eel, or Launce. 
 
 6 GunnelHis Cornubienjis, the Butter-Filli. -ai 
 
 7 Miifiela vulgaris Rondelctii, the Sea-Loach, or Whiitle- 
 
 8 Mufiela jlnviatilis, the Eel-Pout, or Turbou. 
 
 9 Lupus marinns, theWolfFifh, or Sea- W oil. 
 
 10 Alauda mn crifiata, the Sea-Lark; called m Cornwall 
 
 Mulgranock, and Bulcard. 
 
 11 Alauda Crifiata, the crerted Sea -Lark. 
 
 12 Liparis Ro72deletii. , 
 
 Gobio fiuviatilis, the Bull-head, or Miller s-Thumb. 
 14 Scorpajia Sellonii fwulis, the Dutch-Pots-Hog ; the 
 Cornifh Boys call it Father- Lapcr. 
 
 C5) Of the Kind of FiJJ:>es wanting the Belly Pair of 
 Fins ; we have, 
 
 1 Mola Sahiani, the Sun-Fifli. 
 
 2 Actis Arijlotelis, fpecies major. 
 
 3 Acus Arijlotelis congener, the Sea-Adder. 
 
 4 Xiphias, feu Gtadius pij'cis, the Sword-Fifli. 
 
 (6) Of the Non-fpinous Kind of Fijhes, with three 
 
 unprickly foft Fins on their Backs; we have 
 
 1 Afellus vulgaris major, the Cod-Fifh, orKahng. 
 
 2 The Whiting Pollack. 
 
 5 Afellus niger, the Coal-Fifh, or Rawhng Pollack. 
 
 4 Afellus Ulcus, the Bib, or Blinds. 
 
 5 AJinils antiquorum, the Haddock. 
 
 6 Afellus mollis major, the Whiting. 
 
 (7) Of the Non-fpinous Kind, with only two foft Fins 
 
 on their Backs, arc found with us, 
 
 1 Merlucius, the Hake. 
 
 2 Afellus lofigus, the Ling. -n ■^T i i 
 
 3 ri^-nnus, rhiinnut, the Tunny, or Spamjh Mackrel. 
 
 4 Scomber, the Mackrel. 
 
 5 rhymallus, the Gragling, or Umber. ^ 
 
FIS 
 
 (4^ ) 
 
 Jlhula Salmoiii Jimilis, the Guinnar3. 
 
 7 Mhtila Harengi formisy the Schelly. 
 
 8 Salmo, the Salmon. 
 
 9 Salmulus, the Samier, or EranlJn. 
 
 10 Salmo griJcnSy the Gray, 
 
 11 'TriUta Saimotiatay the Salmon Trout. 
 
 12 I'rutta Laciijiris-, the Scurf, or Bull Trout 
 
 13 I'nitta pmiatilis dimm gcnerimiy the Trout. 
 
 14. Umhia minor Gefn. the Red Charr, or WeUh Tor- 
 goch. 
 
 1 5 Carpio lacm Tienaci^ the Guilt, or Guilt Charr, 
 
 16 £perla7zus, feu Fioli-e, the Smelt. 
 
 1 7 Goiius Niger, the Rock-Fiih, or Sea Gudgeon. 
 
 18 Lumpus Anglorinn, the Lump, or Sea Owl. 
 
 19 Cataphra6lus Schoafcldiiy in the Weft of England^ a 
 
 •J)Dg. 
 
 (8) Of the Non-fpinous Kind, with only one Pin on 
 the Back ; there are, 
 
 1 Hare^7gi!S, the Herrinp;. 
 
 2 Hareng2is minory the i^ilchard, called dlfo CalchiS' 
 5 Enera/ichokis, the Anchoris. 
 
 4 j^/fj/fl, 7^2/ Cliipaa, the Shad, or Mother of Herrings. 
 
 5 Sardina^ the Sprat, or Sparling - which is nothing elfe 
 
 but the Fxtus of an Herring. 
 
 6 Acu% vulgaris, the Garr Fifh, or Horn Fifh. 
 
 7 Stiirio, the Sturgeon. 
 
 8 iMcius, the Pike, or Pickrel. 
 
 9 Cyprimis, the Carp. 
 
 JO Cyprimis latm, the Eream, or Bruma. 
 II Tinea, the Tench. 
 
 12. Orfus Germcinorum, the Riedd, Oerve, or Nerfling. 
 15 Cdpito, feu Cephalus, the Chub, or Chevin. 
 
 14 Sarhus, the Barbel. 
 
 15 LeucifcuSt the Dace, or Dare. 
 
 16 Rutilns, feu Ruhellas, the Roach. 
 
 17 Mhiirnm, the Bleak, or Picy. 
 
 18 Gohius jluviarilis, the GuHg^-on. 
 
 J9 Sohites jiuviatilis harbatuia, the Locke. 
 
 so Farias, feu 'Phoxinu-s Idsvis^ the Pink, or Minnow. 
 
 The laft twelve of thefe are called by us ( Malacoflo- 
 mi) Leathcr-mo?nhed Fifl^es becaufe they have no 
 Teeth in their Jaws, biit only deep down in their 
 Mouths. 
 
 ((>) Of the Spinous Kind, with two Fins on their Back, 
 of which the foremoil; is aculeate, we have, 
 
 i Lupus, the Eaffe. 
 
 z Mugilt the Mullet. 
 
 5 Gurcardus 'Pifcis, the Grey Garnard. 
 
 4 Hirimdo Aldr&'uandi, the TubFlih. 
 
 5 Cuculus Aldrovandi, the Red Garn.^rd, or Rotchet, 
 
 6 Lyra prior Rondeletii, the Piper. 
 
 7 Mullus major, the Sur-MuUet. 
 
 8 TiracQ, five Araneus 'Plinii^ the Spider. 
 
 9 Frachurus, the Scud. 
 
 10 T'erea jiuviatilis, the Perch, 
 J I Faher 'Pifcis, the Dorge. 
 
 (10) Of the Aculeate Kind, with only one Fin on 
 Back, whofe Radii are fome prickly, and fc 
 
 foft • there are, 
 
 1 the 
 1 fome 
 
 1 Jurata, the Gilt-Head, or Gilt-Poih 
 
 2 "Pagrus, the Bream. 
 
 3 Tardus, vulg. the Old Wife, or Wrafs. 
 
 4 ^erca jiuviatilis mi^zor, feu aurata, the Ruff. 
 
 5 ^ifcis aculateus vulgaris, feu "Pungitius Aberli, the 
 
 Common Prickle-Back, or Sharpling, or Branflickle. 
 
 6 Tifcis actdcaius minor, the Leffer Prickle-Back. 
 
 (11) Of the Cetaceous Kind, we reckon only 
 
 J ^alfsna Sritanica Antiquoriim, which feems now to be 
 
 gone from our Seas ; and we fcarce know what kind 
 
 of Fifh it was. 
 a IBaUm, vtilg. Rondeletii, the Whale, which is fome- 
 
 times found ftranded on our Coafls, or rambles up our 
 
 Rivers. 
 
 5 ^elphinus Antiqmrum, the Dolphin, very rarely, but 
 
 fometimes feen here. 
 4 'Phoc^na, the Porpufs, called by ScUnfeld^ the ^0;-- 
 
 thern dolphin. 
 
 Fish, tt^ith regard to Commerce, is difiinguifh'd into 
 ^ry, Tickled, Green, and Red. 
 
 T>ry, or Salt Fisn, is that which is falted and dryed, 
 either by the Heat of the Sun } or by Fire. Such princi- 
 pally are the Od, Stock-FiJ7:, Berri?ig, and Pilchard. 
 
 Green Fisn is that lately falted, and which yet remain?, 
 moiftj as Green Ccd^ Sec. 
 
 'Pickled Fish is that boil'd ahd fleep'd in a Pickle, made 
 of Salt, Vinegar, ^^i*!:. as Salmon, Cod, Herring, Mackdrel^ 
 Pilchard, Anchovy, znd Oijlers. 
 
 Red Fish, is fome frcfli Fi//), broil'd on the Grid-iron^ 
 then fried in Oil of Olives, and barrel'd up with fome pro- 
 per Liquor; as new Olive Oil, Vinegar, Salt, Pepper, 
 Cloves, and I.aurel Leaves, or other Herbs. The hcii FiJh 
 thus prepar'd arc Sturgeon and Tunny. ■ ■ 
 
 Fish, confider'd as a Food, tiiakes a conJiderable Article 
 in the Furniture of the Table ; and the Breeding, Feeding, 
 Catching, £=?c. thereof makes a peculiar Art. of .no fmall 
 Moment in the Occonomy of a Gentleman's Houfe and 
 Garden. 
 
 To this relate the Ponds, Stews, ?f?c. defcribed in their 
 proper Places. See Pond, Stzw, ^c. 
 
 Some General Rules and Obrervati'ons on the fame Sub- 
 jeft, may not here be unacceptable. 
 
 i'^. For the breeding of Fifl^, the Quality of the Pond^ 
 Water, £^c:. proper for this end, is fcarce determinable by 
 any certain Symptom, or Rule : For fome very promifing 
 Ponds do not prove ferviceable that way. One of the bcit 
 Indications of a breeding Pond, is when there is good Store 
 of Rurtt, and Grazing about it, with gravelly Shoals 5 luch 
 as Horfe-ponds ufually have; So that when a Water takes 
 thus to Breeding, with a few Milters and Spawners, two or 
 three of each, a whole County may be ftbck'd in a ihort 
 Time. 
 
 Eels and Pearch are of very good Ufe, to keep down the 
 Stock of Fiflj ; for they prey much upon the Spawn and 
 Fry of bred fi^, and will probably dellroy the Superfluity 
 of them. , _ 
 
 As for Pike, Pearch, Tench, Roach, ^.c. they are ob- 
 ferv'd to breed in almoft anyWater-s, and very numeroufly; 
 only Eels never breed in flanding Waters, that are without 
 Springs; and in fuch are neither found, nor increafe, but 
 by putting in : Yet where Springs are, they are never wan- 
 ting, tho' not put in. And which is moft tttangc of all, no 
 Perlbn ever faw in an Eel the leaft Token of Propagation^ 
 either by Milt, or Spawn ; fo that whether they breed at 
 all, and how they are produc'd, arc Queftions equally ray- 
 fterious, and never yet relolved. 
 
 2°. For the Method of Feedijig FifJo, take the following 
 Remaps, r. In a Stew, thirty or forty Carps may be kept 
 from OBoher to March, without Feeding; and by fifii- 
 ing with Tramels, or Flews in Ma/rch, or April, you may 
 take from your great Waters, to recruit the Stewo But 
 you muft not fail to feed all Summer, from March to Oc^, 
 toher again, as conflantly as cooped Chickens are fed; and 
 'twill turn to as good an Account. 
 
 i. The Cbnflancy and Regularity of ferving the Fiflj, con- 
 duces very much to their well eating and thriving. 
 
 3. Any fort of Grain boiled, is good to feed with, efpecially 
 Peafe and Malt, coarfe ground : The Grains after Brewing, 
 while fre/h and fwcet, are very proper; but one Bufliel of 
 Malt not brew'd, will go as far as two of Grains : Chippings 
 of Bread, and Orts of a Table ftecp'd in Tap-droppings of 
 ilrong Beer, or Ale, are excellent Food for Carps. Of thefe 
 the Quantity of two Quarts, to thirty Carps, every Day, is 
 fufficient : And fo fed Morning and Evening, is bettec 
 than once a Day only. 
 
 There is a fort of Food for Fifhy that may be called ac- 
 cidental, and is no lefs improving than the beft that can 
 be provided; and this is, when the Pools happen to re- 
 ceive the Waih of Commons, v/here many Sheep have Fa- 
 ilure, the Water is enrich'd by the Soil, and will feed a 
 much greater Number of Carps, than otherwife it would 
 do : And farther, the Dung that fills from Cattel flanding 
 in Water in hot Weather, is alfo a very great Nouri/hmcnt 
 to Fifh. 
 
 The befl: Food to raife Pikes to an extraordinary Fatnefs, 
 is Eels; and without them 'tis not to be done, but in a-Iong 
 Time : Setting thefe afide, fmall Perches arc the bcfi Meat. 
 Breams put into a Pike-pond, breed exceedingly, and arc 
 fit to maintain Pikes; which will take care they do not en- 
 creafe over much : The numerous Fry of Roaches and 
 Rouds, which coine from the greater Pools into the Pike- 
 Quarters, will likcwife be good "Diet for them. 
 
 Pikes in all Streams, and Carps in hungry-fpringing Wa- 
 ters, being fed at certain Times, will come up, and take 
 their Meat almoft from your Hand. 
 
 The beft Feeding-place is toward the Mouth of the 
 Pond, at the Depth of about half a Yard ; for by that 
 means the Deep will be kept clean and neat; the Meat 
 thrown into the Water, without other Trouble, will be Jiick'd 
 up by the FifJs, and nothing be lofl:: Yet there afe ieveral 
 Devices for giving them Food, efpecially Peafe j as a fquara 
 Board let down with Meat on it. 
 
 When Fifh are fed in the larger Pools or Ponds, where 
 their Numbers are great. Malt boiled, or frefh Grains, is 
 the beft Food. Thus Carps may be fed and rais'd IjJte Ca- 
 * I, pon5, 
 
FIS 
 
 (4^ ) 
 
 FIS 
 
 i)*ns, and Tenches will feed as well ; but Perch are not for 
 A Stew in Feedine-time. , . ^ 
 
 As to the '•Bcncfiti that reiioimd from the kecfwg of 
 FS, bef.des furni/liing your Table for your Friends, and 
 raifini; Monev; your Land will be va% improvd, io as to 
 be really wort'l,; and yield more this way, than by any other 
 Fmnloymcnt v/hatfoever : For fuppofe a Meadow ot zl. per 
 Acre • four Acres in Pond, will return every "Year a thou- 
 find ted Carps, from the lead Size, to fourteen or fifteen 
 Inches loni;; befidcs Pikes, Perch, Tench, and other Fry : 
 The Carpfare rateable, and will bring S rf. 9,^. and per- 
 haps IS//, a piece, amounting in all to 15 /. which is 6 I. 
 5 i. fci- Acre. , .,• 
 
 FISH-GARTH, according to Skinner, fignifies an i,n- 
 pine, to take Fiji' ; but it fecms rather to fignify the Dain 
 or Wear in a River, where thefe Engines are laid and 
 
 " For Garth, in the North, is ftiU ufed for a Back-fide, or 
 Hornefted. 
 
 FiMi-GU/e, fee Ichthyocoli-A. 
 
 FisH-'Poarls, Relervoirs of Water, for the Breeding, 
 Feeding, and Preferving of Fifi. 
 
 For thefe Tonds, 'tis agreed, thofe Grounds are bell, 
 ■which arc full of Springs, and apt to be moorifh : The one 
 breeds thern well, and the other prcferves them from being 
 flolen. 'J 
 
 The Situation of the Pond is alfo to be confiderd, and 
 the Nature of the Currents that fall into it ; likewife, that 
 it be refrelli'd with a little Brook, or with the Rain-water 
 that falls from the adjacent hilly Ground. Add, that thofe 
 Ponds, which receive the Stale and Dung of Horfes and 
 other Cattle, breed the largeft and fattell Fiflj. 
 
 In making the Pond, ob'ferve that the Head be at the 
 lowefl: Part of the Ground ; and that the Trench of the 
 Flood-gate or Sluice have a good fwift Fall, that it may not 
 be too long a-cmptying. ^ , , . 
 
 If the Pond carry fix Foot of Water, it is enough ; but it 
 muft be eight Foot deep, to receive the Fredles and Rains 
 that /hould fall into it. , . , 
 
 It would alfo be advantageous to have Shoals on the Sides, 
 for the Fija to fun themfelves in, and lay their Spawn on ; 
 hefides in other Places, certain Holes, hollow Banks, Shelves, 
 Roots of Trees, Illands, f^c. to ferve as their Retiring 
 Places. Confider farther, whether your Pond be a Breeder; 
 if lb, never cxpcft any large Carps from thence ; the Great- 
 nefs of the Number of Spawn overftocking the Pond. 
 
 For large Carps, a Store-Pond is ever accounted the bcfi; 
 and to make a Breeding- Pond become a Store-Pond, fee 
 what Quantity of Carps it will contain: Then put in all 
 Milters, or allSpawners; whereby in a little Time you may 
 have Carps that are both large, and exceeding fat. Thus, 
 by putting but one Sex, there is an Impoffibility of the In- 
 creafe of them ; yet the Roach will notwithftanding multi- 
 ply abundantly. 
 
 Referve fome great Waters for the Head-Quarters of the 
 Fifi, whence you may take, or wherein you may put any 
 Quantity thereof And be fure have Stews and other auxi- 
 liary Waters, fo as you may convey any Part of the Stock 
 from one to the other; fo, to lofo no Time in the Growth 
 of the F'ifi, but employ the Water, as you do your Land, 
 to the bell Advantage. 
 
 View the Grounds, and find out fome Fall between the 
 Hills, as near a Flat as may be, fo as to leave a proper 
 Current for the Water: If there be any Difficulty in judg- 
 ing of luch, take an Opportunity after fome fudden Rain, 
 or°the breaking up of a great Snow in Winter, and you'll 
 plainly fee which way the Ground calls ; for the Water will 
 take the true Fall, and run accordingly. 
 
 The Condition of the Place muft determine the Quan- 
 tity of Ground to be cover'd with Water. For Example, 
 we may well propofe in all fifteen Acres, in three Ponds ; 
 or ei»ht Acres in two, and not lefs : And thefe Ponds (Iiould 
 be pfac'd one above another, fo as rhe Point of the lower 
 may almoll reach the Head or Bank of the upper; which 
 Contrivance is no lefs beautiful, than advantageous. 
 
 The Head, or Bank, which by flopping the Current, 
 is to raife the Water, and fo make a Pond, muft be built 
 with the Clay and Earth taken out of the Pan, or Hollow, 
 
 dug? in the loweft Ground above the Bank ; 
 
 and that 
 
 i?an"n-iould be ftiap'd as an half Oval, whereof the Flat 
 comes to the Bank, and the longer Diameter runs fquare 
 from it. See Banks for Fifl^-ponds, and Va-nn-Headi. 
 Royal Fishes, fce'RovAL Pz/Zti. 
 Fishes, in Aftronomy, fee Pisces. 
 
 Fishes, in Heraldry, arc of themfelves of lefs Eftcem 
 in a Coat Armour, than Beafis and Fowls as being pofte- 
 rior thereto in the Order of Creation : But they fometimes 
 become fo ilignified by the Perfons or Families, who bear 
 them, as to be preferable to many Birds, and Beafts. 
 
 Fiflu'S are born divers ways. Upright, Imtoiccd, Extended, 
 V.iidorfed, Siirmo'ltvtcd of each other; Fretted, Trian- 
 glcd, &c. 
 
 All Fip:'CS born Feeding, fliould be tcrm'd Devotlring. 
 
 Thofe born direftly Upright, iliould be term'd i/.i/^r/w/.'A 
 
 And thofe born Traverfe the Elcutchcon, Najant. 
 
 FISHERY, a commodious Place for FiJJying ; or, a Place 
 wherein great Quantities of Fifti are caught. SeeF'iSH,and 
 Fishing. 
 
 The principal Fijljeries of Europe, for Sahnon, Herring, 
 Cod, and Mackarel, s-rt: along the Coafts England, Sect- 
 land, and Ireland: For IFhales, about Greenland: For 
 'Pearls, in the Eafi and JFefi Indies, Sec. 
 
 The Fi/I^ery makes a principal Branch of the Sritiflj 
 Commerce. A great Quantity of Veffels and Sca-men are 
 employ'd therein ; and befide what is fpent i.t home, above 
 20CG00 Pounds Sterling is yearly return'd merely for 
 Herring, and Cod, exported to Spain, Italy, feveral Parts 
 of the Mediterranean, and Ifiands of the Archipelago. 
 
 Yet are our Countryrnen reproach'd, and with a good deal 
 of Juftice, for their Remifsnefs in this Branch of Trade. 
 The advantagious Situation of our Coafts might be of im- 
 menfe Benefit to us, did not we let our Neighbours ftiare 
 with us therein. The ^uteh, F'reneh, Ilanihltrgers, Ikc. 
 coine yearly in huge Shoals, and not only take rhe Fifh 
 from our own Doors ; but fell them us tor our Money, 
 when they have done. 
 
 iS'for/fl?;/^ fuffers incredibly on this Score: No Country in 
 Europe can pretend to rival them in the Abundance ot the 
 fineft Fifh, wherewith their numerous Harbours, Loughs, 
 Rivers, £^c. are incredibly ftored. In rhe River Tiec, 'tis 
 faid, an hundred and feventy Head of Salmon is not very 
 extraordinary for a fingle Draught of Net : And the pickled 
 Salmon fent hence, is allowed the bcft in Europe. The 
 ScottiJIi Iflands, cipecially thofe on the Weftern Side, do 
 certainly lye moft commodioufty for carrying on the Filhing 
 Trade to Perfeftion. 
 
 King Charles the Firft began the Experiment, in Con- 
 juntlion with a Company of Merchants ; but the Civil Wars 
 foon fet it aflde. King Charles the Second made a like 
 Attempt ; but having prefiTing Occafion for Money, he was 
 perfuatled to withdraw, what he had employ'd in the Fi~ 
 flyery ; at which the Merchants, join'd with him, being dil- 
 pleas'd, did the like. 
 
 Since the Union, feveral Efforts have been made, to re- 
 tiieve it ; and there is now a Corporation fettled on that 
 footing, called the Royal Sritiflti FiJIoery, though now in a 
 very languiihing Condition, and ready to fink. 
 
 IVl^ale Fishery, or Greenland-Fisii-EKY. 
 
 This huge Fifti, we have clfewhere obfcrv'd, is chiefly 
 caught in the North Sea. The largeft Sort are thole about 
 Spitzberg, fome of them amounting to two hundred Foot 
 in length. Thofe on the Coafts of Jmerica are about nine- 
 ty, or hundred ; and thofe on the Coafts of Giiyenne, and 
 the Mediterranean, the fmalleft of all. See Whale. 
 
 The 2!/f<:A have upwards of thefe hundred Years had the 
 Whale Fijhery almoft to themfelves ; and it is now efteem'd 
 one of the principal Branches of their flourilhing Trade: 
 The chief Merchants of the feveral Provinces affociate them- 
 felves into a Body, for the carrying it on ; and fend every 
 Year a great Fleet of Veflcls to the North Seas for the pur- 
 pofe. They attempted to make their firft Eftablilhments 
 \nGrmilandj but not fucceeding, they have fince fix'd their 
 Fifhcry about the Weftern Coaft of Spitzherg ; from the 
 Latitude of 7« Deg. toMin. to 80 Dcg. 
 
 This prefent Year 17x5. the Englifi South-Sea Company 
 have begun to fhare it with them ; and by the extraordi- 
 nary Succefs they met withal in their fiift Attempt, beyond 
 any of their Neighbours, will no doubt be induced to per- 
 fift in ir. 
 
 To give fome Idea of the Manner and Importance ot 
 this Trade, we fliall here fubjoin the Difeipline, of a long 
 Time obferv'd in the Whale Fijhery ; the Method of Filh- 
 ing ; the Cargo and Equipage of a Veflel ; and the Tro- 
 duee thereof 
 
 The Difeipline is adjufted by a ftandmg Pvegulation, con- 
 fifting of twelve Articles ; the principal whereof, are: 
 
 That in cafe a Fifliing Vefl'el be ftiipwrack'd, and the 
 Captain and Crew faved, the next Veflel they meet, ftiall 
 take them in ; and the fecond Veflel take half of them 
 from the firft: But that no Vefl'el ftiall be oblig'd to take 
 any of the Loading of a Veflel ftiipwrack'd : That what 
 Effcas of a ftiipwrack'd Vefl'el, which are abfolutcly relin- 
 ruifti'd, an other Captain fliall find, and take up, upon his 
 Arrival in miland he lhall account for one Half of thcni to 
 the Proprietors of the ftiipwrack'd Veflel, clear ot aU tx- 
 pences : That if the Crew dcfert a ftiipwrack'd VeCfcl, they 
 iliall have no Claim to any of the Efteas faved; but the 
 whole ftiall so to the Proprietor ; but if they be present 
 when the Effeas are faved, and affift therein they ftiall 
 have one Fourth thereof : That if a Perfon kiU a Fifti on 
 (he Ice, it fhall be reputed his own, fo long as he leaves 
 
FIS 
 
 (43) 
 
 FIS 
 
 any PciTon with it j but the Minute he leaves it, It becomes 
 tiic lJuc of the firft Captain that comes that way 5 but that 
 if a FifVi be tied to an Anchor, or a Rope faften'ci to the 
 Shoar, it lliall remain to its firll Proprietor, tho' he leave 
 it alone : That if any Perfon be wounded, or lamed in the 
 Service, the Commifrioners of the Fljln^ry undertake to 
 procure him a realonable Satisfacfion; to which the whole 
 pleet Hiall contribute. 
 
 Befidc this general Regulation, which all the Captains, 
 Pilots, and Maifers of VelTcIs are oblig'd to fwear to fee 
 obierved, before they put to Sea ; there is alfo a particular 
 one for each Ship's Crew, which they are all fwore to exe- 
 cute, in Prefence of one of the CommilTioners, who goes 
 a-board every Ship, to receive the Oath. ■ 
 
 This Regulation is a Ivind of Charter-Party, itnporting. 
 That they will attend Prayers Morning and Evening, on 
 pain of an Amercement, at the Difcreti'on of the Captain : 
 That they v-'ill not get drunk j nor draw their Knives, on 
 Forfeiture of half their Wages ; nor fight, on Forfeiture 
 of the whole : That no body fliall lay Wagers, on the good 
 or ill Succefs of the Fi/hing ; nor buy, or fell on fuch Con- 
 ditions, III cafe 'we take mte more FiJIj, on Penalty of 
 2 Florins ; That they will be contented with the Provilions 
 allowed them ; and that they will never light Fire, Candle, 
 or Match, by Night or Day, without the Captain's Leave, 
 oil the like Penalty. 
 
 After the Reading of this Regulation, the Crew are all 
 called, to receive the cuflomary Gratuity before their Set- 
 ting out, with an Affurance of another Sum at their Re- 
 turn, in Proportion to the Succefs of the FiOiing. ■ 
 
 The Captain, on this Occafion, receives from 100, to 
 1 50 Florins j the Pilot, from 40, to 60 5 each Harpineer, 
 from 40, to 50 Florins 5 the other Officers, from 2<», to 
 Florins} the elder Sailors 20 } and the younger 12. 
 
 The Fleet, which confifts mofily of Fluyts, from two, to 
 three hundred Tuns; and from 35 Men to 41. ufually fets 
 Sail about the Beginning of jlfril, and takes its Courfe by 
 the Illes of Iceland^ from 63 to 6r Degrees of Latitude; 
 after which, leaving them to the Weft, it fleers Northward, 
 thro' 75, 74, and 75 Deg. of Lat. where they begin to find 
 the Ice. 
 
 'Tis through thefe huge Heaps of Ice, wherewith the 
 whole Quarter is filled, that they firft begin to fpy the 
 Whales : And there mod of the Veffels fix their Abode for 
 
 the Fifliing. But, as the Fi/h are larger and fatter, the 
 
 further North you go ; fome Captains will venture as far 
 as 80, or 82 Deg. of N. Lat. 
 
 Each VelTel of 500 Tuns has fix Chaloupes; and each 
 Chaloupe fix Harpineers, with five Seamen, to row it. 
 To every Chaloup there are fcven Lines, of three Inches 
 Circumference ; five of them in the Hind-part of the Vef- 
 fel, and two behind. The hind Lines together make fix 
 hundred Fathoms, and with the Addition of the other two, 
 880. If the Whale dive deeper, or run further underneath 
 the Ice, the Line muft be cut, left the Chaloupe be drawn 
 after it. 
 
 The Inflrument, wherewith the Execution is done, is a 
 harping Iron, or Javelin, five or fix Foot long, pointed with 
 Steel, in a triangular Shape, like the Barb of an Arrow. 
 
 The Flarpineer, upon fight of the Fi/li, from one End 
 of the Chaloupe, where he is plac'd, flings the harping 
 Iron with all his Might againft the Whales' Back ; and if 
 he be fo happy as to make it penetrate the Skin and Fat, 
 into the Flcfti, he lets go a String, faften'd to the harping 
 Iron, at the End whereof is a dry Gourd, which fwimming 
 on the Water, difcovers whereabout the Whale is- who" 
 the Minute he is ftruck, plunges to the Bottom. ' 
 
 If the Whale return to breath in the Air, the Harpi- 
 neer takes occafion to give him a frefli Wound ; till, faint- 
 ing by the Lofs of Blood, the Men have an Opportunity of 
 approaching hiin ; and thrufting a long Heeled Lance un- 
 der his Gills into his Brcatt, and thro' the Inteftines, which 
 difpatches him : And when the Carcals begins to float, 
 they cut off the Fins, and Tail; and tying a Rope to the 
 Place where tho Tail was, fwim to the Veflel, where he is 
 taken in. 
 
 When they have got their Quota of Whales, they begin 
 to take the Slnbtcr, or Fat, and the Fhii, or Whale-bone. 
 
 In order to this, the Whale is hoiftcd over-board, and 
 kept fufpendcd above the Water, by two Ropes, the one 
 tied around his Neck, the other about his Tail; and under 
 the Carcafs are two Chaloupes, placed to receive what may 
 chance to drop. 
 
 Tliis done, three or four Men go down upon the Whale, 
 with a kind of Calkers, or Irons on their Feet to prevent 
 their Slipping. They begin to open him on the Side, and 
 proceed downwards the Belly ; cutting off all the Lard or 
 Fat, in Pieces of about three Foot broad, and eight long -. 
 Befide the Fat on the Sides, they likewife cut off that of 
 the Throat, and the under Lip, leaving ah the lean be- 
 hind. They next proceed to the Whale-bone, which 
 
 they cut off with a Hatchet, made for the purpofe, from 
 
 the upper Jaw of the Filli, and mate it up in Packets. 
 The Fat and Bone thus procured, what remains of the 
 Whale, they leave for the Bears, who are very fond of It. 
 
 In Proportion as the large Pieces of Fat are cut off, the 
 reft of the Crew are employed in flicing them fmaller, and 
 picking out all tke lean. When this is prepared, they flow 
 It under the Deck, where it lies, till the Fat of all the 
 Whales IS on Board : Then, cuttintr it ftill fmaller, thev put 
 It up in Tubs, in the Hold, or Bottom of the Veflel, cram- 
 ming them very full and dole. 
 
 Nothing now remains, but to fail homewards, where the 
 Fat IS to be boiled, and melted down into "train Oil. See 
 Whale. 
 
 Trodiice of One Tcan Whale Fiilicry. 
 
 To flate the Produce, wc make choice of the FSery of 
 1697. as being the grcateft, and moil: fortunate that ever 
 was known: To which we /hall add that of the preicnC 
 Year. ^ 
 
 In the Year iffg?. there were an hundred, ninety eight 
 VelTels of divers Nations; whereof an hundred, twcntv nine 
 were "Duick-^ forty feven Hamhnr-^hcn ; two Smdijh ; 
 four ^anifi^; twelve oi Srcmcn-^\vjo 6^ Bmhden ^ and 
 one of Ltibtck. 
 
 In the prefent Year 1 71 y. there were 221? Veffels; where- 
 of 144 were 'Dutch -J twelve EitgUflo forty three mm- 
 hzirghers twenty tlirce ^Sremers one and twenty of 
 Scrghent, two of Flemhurg. Their Captures each Yeac- 
 were as follow. 
 
 In iCpj, 
 129 Dntch Veffels took— 
 47 Hamhurghers — — 
 2 S-weeds • — ■ — — 
 4 'Daves — — — 
 12 Sremers — — — 
 2 Embdcn • — — : 
 I Lttbeck — ■ — 
 
 -125 5 Whales, 
 
 449 
 
 115 ■ 
 
 51 — 
 96 
 
 In ail, 197 Veffels took — — Whaies. 
 In 1725, 
 
 144 Dutch Veffels took 24^^ Whales. 
 
 12 EngliJJ, ~ .5^. 
 
 4.3 Hambm'ghers 46 ■ 
 
 23 2}remcrs — ■ 29 ■ ■ 
 
 2 Sergheu — ■ ■ ■ o — — ■ 
 
 a Flensbiirg ^ ■ — — o . 
 
 In all, ^^6 Veffels took 
 
 ' — 349 Whales. 
 
 The 'Dutch Captures In ifi'fjy produced 41544 Punchions of 
 Th& Hmnbiirgbers — — itf4r4 (Blubber 
 The S-zvecds ■ — ■ — ■ — 540 ■ — • 
 The Da7ies — — 1710 
 
 The Sremers _ — _ ^-jc,^ ^ 
 Thti Bmbdencrs — — 2S — 
 
 The ^/^^g-/?/?? Captures in 1725 produced looo Puncheons of 
 Blubber, and 20 Tuns of Whale Bone. 
 
 Now, efiimating the Puncheon of Blubber at 30 Florins 
 Dutch ■ or 2 /. M J. Englijh, the currant Price in the Year 
 1697 , the total Produce of the Years Fiihing amounting to 
 65826 Puncheons, yields 
 
 /. i?55;ii — toi. Sterl. 
 As to Fins, or Whale Bones, letting them at 2000 Weight 
 fey Whale ; and hundred Weight at 4 /. 4 s, they will yield 
 
 Total /. 34(5'754 
 
 Whereof, the Share belonging to tht.Dutch, was 228737 
 
 On the fame Footing might the Produce oC the FiJI^ery of 
 the prefent Year be eafily liated. It will come fy /hort of 
 that of 1697 ; which indeed vattly tranfcends what has ever 
 been known : Each Veffel, taking one with another, caught 
 that Year lo Whales, t^-: And the prefent Year only one 
 Whale I" ; tho' the EiigUjJn, more happy than the reli, 
 caught above two a-piece. But it may be added, that the 
 Whales of the prefent Year being larger and fatter than 
 thofe of l6^'^, produced one with another 40 Puncheons of 
 Blubber; and thefe other only 33 Puncheons. 
 
 Herring Fishery. 
 
 The Herring is a fmall Salt-water Fifli, with a bluei/li 
 Back, and a w'hite iilver'd Belly, not unlike the little Shad 
 Fifli; whence it is called in Latin y^/o/fl inijior. Rondc-lc- 
 tiv-i calls it Harengui. 
 
 It is a popular Error to believe the Herring to be the Halec 
 of the Romans. The Halec was no particular Fifli, but a 
 kind of Sauce, made of any fort of Salt Fifli : The modern 
 
 Herring 
 
(44-) 
 
 Pis 
 
 Herring foems to have been unknown to the Anliems : It is 
 ' Neither the Hatec, nor ijjicx, nor Maenis, nor Lcncomx- 
 !jis, nor the Gems of rimy. See Randelet. lie 'Pifcih. ma- 
 fitt. Z. V. c. 13. and njjhis its liolol. 
 
 Herrings are chiefly found in the North Sea. 'Tis true, 
 there art'FiJherics elfewhere, but none fo copious. 
 
 They ufually make two Firtiing Sealons ; the firft in Au- 
 ^nft; andthefccond in Autumn: The latter of which is 
 the more confidcTablc, on account of the Fogs, which are 
 very favourable to this kind of Fifiiing. 
 
 'Tis commonly faid, that no body ever faw a Herring 
 ilive i and that they die the Minute they are taken out of 
 Water : But there are Inflances to the Contrary. 
 
 The Herring is a Fifli of PaCfage ; fo that it is allowed 
 to fifh thctn on Holydays, and Sundays : In the Decretal 
 there is an exprcfs Chapter to thisEftedl. They go chiefly in 
 Droves, and are fond of following Fire, or Light ; and in 
 their Paffagc refemble i kind of Lightning themfelves. 
 
 Tha 'Dtitch were the firft who began the Herring Fi- 
 fijerj, and obferv'd the feveral Seaibns of their Paflage. 
 Their firll regular Fi thing is fix'd to the Year iilS;. 
 
 The Method of Salting and Barreling them, was not dif- 
 cover'd, till the Year l+i<r. ntllotlv^hly, in his Hiftory of 
 F!/'wj,obferveS, thatjm. Suckslfz, a Native o^SicrUlier, 
 render'd his Name immortal, by the Difcovery of the Se- 
 cret of Curing and Pickling Herring ; He adds, that the 
 Emperor Charles V. coming in to the Low Countries, made 
 a Journey to Sier l/liel, with the Queen of Hungary, on 
 purpole to view the Tomb of this firft Barreler of Herrtng. 
 
 The Xllltcb begin their Herring Fiflnng on the u"" of 
 .7«»*,and employ no lefs than 1000 Veffels therein. Thefe 
 Vcffcls are a kind of Barks, by the Dutch called Flyloats^ 
 carrying from /jj to 6a Tun, and two or three fmall Canon. 
 See Boat. 
 
 None of them are allowed to flir out of Port without a 
 Convoy ; unlefs there be enough of them together, to make 
 18, or lo Pieces of Canon : In which cafe they are allowed 
 to go in Conferve, or Company. Before they fet out, they 
 make a verbal Convention; which has the fame Force, as 
 if it were in Writing. 
 
 Thcfe Regulations of the Admiralty of Holland are part, 
 ly followed by the French, and other Nations ; and partly 
 improved, and augmented with new ones; as, that NoFiHier 
 fhall call his Net within a hundred Fathoms of another 
 Boat : That while the Nets are call, a Light ihall be kept 
 on the hind Part of the Veffel : That when a Boat is by 
 any Accident obliged to leave off Filbing, the Light fliall 
 be call into the Sea : That when the greater Part of a Fleet 
 leaves off FiHiing, and calls Anchor, the reft fhall do the 
 fame, ^c. _ , 
 
 The Manner of Fiflnng has nothing particular in it. The 
 Nets wherein the Fi(h 'is drawii, Ihould, regularly, have 
 fheir Malhes an Inch fquare, that none of the IcCfcr Fry 
 may be taken. See Nets. 
 
 The Commerce of Hetring, both ficklei, and red, is 
 very confiderable : But there are fo many different Sorts 
 prepared ; in fuch different ways, and different Places, that 
 'tis hard to fay any thing precile thereupon. 
 
 Thofe prepared by the Hutch, are in the greatcft Re- 
 pate : They are dillingui(h'd into four Kinds, according 
 to their Siies. The Goodnefs of this Commodity confifls 
 in its being fat, flelhy, firm, white; fitltcd the fame Day 
 'tis taken,' and with good Salt, and well barrel'd. ■ 
 
 The Frifl} Herring arc the next in Value after thofe of 
 Holland; and principally thofe of Germtlth and !DuhUn, which 
 are icarce inferior to the beft Herring of Rotterdam, or Enk- 
 tiyfen. T\\<^Scotch Herring is not nearfo well prepared, gutted, 
 falted, nor barrel'd as the -Dutch ; and yet its Tafte is ex- 
 cellent: Nor is it doubted, but that if the Scatch were as 
 careful in thefe Circumltances, as their Neighbours, their 
 Herring would be the beil in the World. The Herring 
 filli'd in England is inconfiderable ; the Fifh being too dry 
 and frefti for the Market. 
 
 Method of Curing, and 'Preparing Pickled, and Red He rring. 
 
 jO Per 'Pickled Herring : As foon as the Herring are 
 taken out of the Sea, one of the Crewy appointed for this 
 OiUce, cuts them open, and takes out the Guts, and every 
 thing but the Milt, and the Eggs which are always to be 
 Jeft in the Body of the Fifli. 'Then, waflling them in frefli 
 Water, they are left the Space of twelve or fifteen Hours 
 in a Tub full of Iltong Brine made of frefh Water, and Sea 
 Salt. 
 
 When they are taken out, they drain them ; and when 
 well dsain'd, put them up in Barrels ; taking care to dif- 
 pofe and range them evenly, in Rows, or Layeis; and pref- 
 iing them well down ; and Ilrcwing a Layer of Salt both 
 at 'Top, and Bottom. 
 
 When the Barrel is full, they flop it up very clofe ; that 
 no Air may get in, nor any Brine out ; either of v/hich is 
 yery prejudicial to" the Filil. 
 
 2*^. For Red Herrings: Tlie Fifli being caught, the^ 
 proceed to walh, gut, and lay them in Brine, as for pickled 
 Herring ; only they let them lie double the Time in Brine, 
 viz. twenty four Hours; inafmuch as they are to take all 
 their Salt here, whereas the other Kind takes half its 
 Salt in the Barrel. 
 
 When the Herring is taken but of the Brine, they fpit 
 them, /. e. llring them by the Head on little wooden Spits, 
 and thus hang them in a kind of Chimneys, made for the 
 purpofe ; and when the Chimney is as full as it will hold, 
 which lefs than ten or twelve thoufand feldom eft'cils, they 
 make a little Fire underneath, of brulh Wood, wiiich yields 
 a deal of Smoak, but no Flame. 
 
 Here the Herring remains, till fufficiently fmoaked, and 
 dried; which ordinarily is in 14. Hours. Then they aro 
 taken down, and barrel'd up for keeping. 
 
 Their Goodnefs confifls in their being large, firm, and 
 dry ; their Outfide of a yellow, golden Colour ; their Eggs, 
 or Milt within, and well faked and batrel'd.' 
 
 Salmcn Fishery. 
 
 The Salmon, according to feme, breeds in the Sea ; but 
 the Opinion of others feems better warranted, that he breeds 
 in the clear fandy Parts of Rivers, not far from the Mouths 
 thereof. They commonly fpawn in Oi5?oit?r, and the young 
 becomes a Samlet the following Year, and in a few Months 
 a large Salmon. The Milter aiid Spawner having perlbrm'd 
 theirOHice, betake themfelves to the Sea ; and if their Re- 
 turn be prevented by Wears, or the like, they become 
 fick, lean, pine away, and die in tw^o Yeats time; If they 
 fpawn in the mean time, the Produce is a diminutive Sal- 
 mon, called Skcgger, which will never arrive at the natural 
 Bulk ; it being the Sea that makes them gtow big, and 
 the Rivers, fat. The Female is diflinguilh'd from the 
 Male, in that itsNofe is longer and more hooked, its Scales 
 not fo bright, and its Body fpeckled over with dark-brown 
 Spots ; its Belly flatter, and its Flefli not fo red ; more dry, 
 and lefs delicious to the Tatle. In fpawning Time, when 
 they repair from the Sea up the Rivers, fcarce any thing 
 can flop their Progrefs. We have feen them leap up Ca- 
 taracts and Precipices, many Yards high. • 
 
 The chief Salmon FiJJxries in Europe, are along the 
 Coafls of England, Scotland, and Ireland. The Fifiiing 
 ufually begins about the firfl of 'January, and ends by the 
 lart of Seftemler. It is perform'd with Nets, in the Places 
 where the Rivers empty themfelves into the Sea ; and a- 
 long the Sea Coafls there about.' The Fifh are feen to 
 croud thither frequently in Shoals from all Parts, in fearch 
 of the frefh Water : They alfo fifli for them higher up in 
 the Rivers ; fometimes with Nets; and fometimcs with a 
 kind of Dikes, or Wears made for the Purpofe, with iron 
 Grates therein, fo difpofed, as that the Fifli, in going up 
 the River, open them with their Head ; but are no fooner 
 enter 'd, than the Gate claps to. Thus the Salmon are in- 
 clofed as in a Rcfervoir, where it is ealy taking them. In 
 feme Places they fifli for Salmon in theNight time, by the 
 Light of Torches, or kindled Straw. The Fifherrncn 
 watch when the Fifli draws towards the Light, whereot he 
 is naturally a great Lover, and flrikehim with a Fork, or 
 Lifter. In fome Parts of Scotland, it is faid, they ride 
 a-fifliing up the Rivers, and when they fpy them in the 
 lhallow Parts, ftioot them with Pittols, 
 
 When the Fifli is taken, they open them; take out the 
 Guts and Gills, and fait them, in large Tubs for the Pur- 
 pofe ; Out of which they are not taken before Ottoher, to 
 be pack'd up in Caflis from three to four hundred and 
 fifty Pound Weight. ^ , , c 
 
 Salmon is all? fijh'i in Rivers, after the manner ot 
 Trour, with a Line, and Hook. He bites beft in the Af- 
 ternoon, about Three, in May, June, July, and ; 
 the Water being clear, and a Uttle Breeze ot Wind flir- 
 ting • efpecially if the Wind and Stream fet contrary ways. 
 The Salmon is catch'd like a 1'rotlt, with Worm, Fly, and 
 Minion ; and efpecially the Garden Worm, if well fcour'd, 
 and kept twenty Days in Mofs. The Salmon never ftays 
 long in a Place, but is continually fliifting ; to be as near 
 the Sprin" Head as poflible, and fwimming generally in the 
 deepeft and broadeft Parts of the Rivers, near the Ground. 
 Put two, or three Garden Worms well fcour'd on your Hook 
 at once, as if you were baiting for Trout ; and be lure to 
 oive him Time to gorge his Bait, before you ftrike. Some 
 Sfe a Wire-ring on the Top of the Rod, through which 
 the Line may 'be let run to any Length at Pleafure, by a 
 Reel near at hand. • 
 
 Mackarel Fishery. 
 
 The Mackarel is a Salt-water Fifli, without Scales. Its 
 Body is round, andfleftiy; terminating alnioii in aPoint, 
 at each Extreme. 
 
 Some 
 
FIS 
 
 ( 45 ) 
 
 FIS 
 
 Some Perfons, well fldlled in the Naval Architeflure, 
 hold its Figure the moll commodir>u.s for Swimming of all 
 others, and prcjpolc it as a Model for the Building of Ships; 
 
 'Tis ordinarily about a Foot long: When in the Water, it 
 appears yellow j and when out oF it, of a Silver White, ex- 
 cepting for Streaks, or Speckles of a deep Biue, on the 
 Back, and Sides. 
 
 The Mackarel is Found in large Shoals, in divers Parts of 
 the Ocean ^ but efpecially on the Frracb and Bngl'ijh Coafts. 
 
 The Fifhing is ufually in the Months of Aprils May^ and 
 ^une^ and even Jv.ly^ according to the Piace. They en- 
 ter the Bngliflj Channel in j^pril^ and proceed up to the 
 Streights of Ot/pfr, as the Summer advances; fo that by 
 Jime they are on the Coafts of Cormfal, SaJ/cx^ Norman- 
 dy, 'Picardy, S:c. where the Fijhery is raoit confiderable. 
 They are an excellent Food, frefh ^ and not to be defpifed, 
 when well prepared, pickled, and put up in Barrels. 
 
 NaturaliHiS have obferved, that the Water wherein Mac- 
 Icarcl has been boiled, yields a Light, after itirring it a 
 little. 
 
 The Fifh is taken two ways; either with aLine, or Nets: 
 the latter is the more confid'erable ; and is perform 'd in the 
 Kight-time. The Rules obferv a in the Fifliing of Mac- 
 karel arc much the fame as thofe already mentioned in the 
 Fijhery of Herrings. 
 
 I'here are tivo ivays of pickling them : The firft is, by 
 opening and gutting them, and filling the Belly with Salt, 
 cramrn'd in as hard as poflible with a Stick : Which done, 
 they range them in Strata or Rows, at the Bottom of the 
 Velfel, llrewing Salt between the Layers. 
 
 In the fecond way, they put them immediately into Tubs 
 full of Brine, made of freih. Water, and Salt; and leave 
 them to ftccp, till rhey have imbibed Salt enough to make 
 them keep : After which they are taken out, and barrel'd 
 up ; taking care to prefs thera clofe down. 
 
 Cod Fishery. 
 
 The Cod is a FifTi of Paffage, pretty large, with afright- 
 Jlil Head; Teeth in the Bottom of the Throat; its FleHi, 
 white; its Skin, brownifli on the Back, white under the 
 Belly J and cover'd with thin, tranfparent Scales. 
 
 It eats excellently, when frefh- and, if well prepared 
 and faked, will keep a long Time. 'Tis this Fifli, com- 
 monly eaten among us in Lent, £5V. under the Denomina- 
 tion of Salr-Fifi, or Stock-Fiji.-'. 
 
 There are two Kinds of Salt Cod j the one called Green 
 or White; and the other Dried, or Cnrcd: Tho' it is all 
 the fame Fifli ; only differently prepared. — ■ — ■ 
 
 Greeii Cod. 
 
 The chief FiJI^cries for Green Cod are in the Bay of Ca- 
 nada, on the Great and Little Sasik near the Coall: of 
 Ne-zv-found Land, the Jfland o{ St. 'Teter^ and the Ifle of 
 Sahlc : And hither, Veffels are yearly fent from divers Parts, 
 both of yJiucrica and Europe, 
 
 The Vcflels ufed herein, are from an hundred, to an hun- 
 dred and fifty Tuns ; which will bring thirty, or thirty five 
 thoufand Fifli a-piece. 
 
 The mofl: effcntial Articles in this Fifhcry are three Per- 
 fons, who know how to open the Fifli, to cut off the HeadSj 
 and to fait them ; upon the Ability of which laft the Suc- 
 cefs of the Voyage chiefly depends. 
 
 Several Authors will have it, that the ^ifcayam, in pur- 
 fuing their Whales, made the firli Difcovery of the Great 
 and Little 'Bank of Cods, Ne'jSfov.vd Land, Canada, &c. 
 a hundred Years before Columbus's time; and that it was 
 a Sifayan Ne-uJ'oiwd- lander ^ that gave the firfl Intimation 
 thereof to Columbus. 
 
 Others fay, that the Great Bank was difcover'd by a Na- 
 tive of St. MdocSy named Carder. But, be the Inventor 
 of what Name or Nation he will, the Invention is certainly 
 highly valuable : Not a trading Nation m Europe ^ but al- 
 lows the Commerce of Cod Filh one of the mofi fecute and 
 gainful that is known. 
 
 The beft, largely, and fatteft Cod, are tho^e taken on 
 the South Side of the Great 'Bank; which is a kind of fub. 
 tnarine Mountain, 150 Leagues long, and 50 broad; and at 
 the Diftanceof 25 trom Ne-w found Land : Thofe on the 
 North Side are much fmaller. 
 
 The beft Seafon is from the Beginning of February, to 
 the End of April at which Time the Cod, which during 
 the Winter had retired to the deepeft Parts of the Sea, 
 return to the Bank, and grow very fat. 
 
 Thofe caught from March, to Junc^ keep well enough; 
 but thofe in Jidy, Augvfl-, and September foon fpoil. 
 
 The Fifhing is fometimes done in a Month, or fix Weeks; 
 fometimes it holds fix Months. As Lent draws on, if the 
 Fifliershave but half their Cargo, they If rive to make home- 
 ward the firil ; the Market being then the befl. 
 
 Some will make a fecond Voyage, before others have got 
 Loading for the fir/l. Each Fiflicr only takes one Cod at 
 
 a time; and yet the more experi-^nc'-d will take fiom 3 j6 
 to 4.00 per Day : But this is the moil ; for 'tis very fatiguing 
 Work, both 011 account of the Wcightinefs of the i?i/h, 
 and of the extreme Cold which reigns cn the Bank. 
 
 The Salary uiually allowed the Captain and Sailors, i5 
 one Third of the Cod they bring home found. 
 
 They fait the Cod on Board. The Head being cut o3'„ 
 the Belly open'd, and the Guis nut ; the Salter ranges them 
 in the Bottom of the VclTel, Head to Tail; and having 
 thus made a Layer thereof, a Fathom or two fquare, co- 
 vers it with Salt: Over this he lays another, which he co- 
 vers as before; and thus he difpofes all the Fifli of that 
 Day, taking care never to mis the Fifli of different Days 
 together. 
 
 By that time the Cod has lain thus to drain three or four 
 Days, they are moved into another Part of the Vcirel, and 
 ialted a-frefli. After this, they arc no more to he touch'd, 
 till the Veffel have its Burthen. 
 
 Sometimes they put them up in Barrels, for the Con- 
 veniency of Carriage, ■ 
 
 ^Dry Cvd. 
 
 In the Fifhing of Dry Cod, Veflels of all Sizes are ufed; 
 though fuch are generally choie, as have large Holds, by 
 reafon this fort of Fifh incumbers more than it burthens. 
 
 As Cod is only to be dried by the Sun, the Europea^i 
 Veffels are obliged to put out in March, or ApriU to have 
 the Benefit of the Summer fur Drying. Indeed, we fend 
 VefTeis for Cod in^/une, znA'Jidy ; but thofe only buy what 
 has been fiOi'd and prepared by the Inhabitants of the En- 
 glijh Colonics of Ns^i'-Jormd Land, and the neighbouring 
 Parts; in exchange fi r which, we carry them Meals, Bran- 
 dies, Bifcuits, Pulfe, Molofles, Linen, ^c. 
 
 The principal Ffheri^ for Dry Cod is along the Coall of 
 'Flacentia, from Cnpe-Rofc, to the Say des Experts ; in 
 which Compafs there are divers commodious Ports for the 
 Fifh to be dried in. 
 
 The FiOi intended for this Cfe, tho' of the fame Kind 
 with the Green Cod, is yet much fmaller ; whence it is the 
 fitter to keep, as the Salt takes more hold. 
 
 The Method of tifliing is much the fame in both ; only 
 this latter is the more expenfive, as it takes up more Time, 
 and employs more Hands; and yet fcarcc halt fo much Salt 
 is fpent in this, as the other. 
 
 When fevcral Fifliing Veffels meet, and intend to fifli in 
 the fame Port; he whole Chaloupe firft touches Ground* 
 becomes entitled to the Qualify and Privileges of Admi- 
 ral ; has the Choice of his Station, and theRefufal of all 
 the Wood on the Coall at his Arrival. 
 
 As fafl: as the Captains arrive, they unrig ail their Vef- 
 fels, leaving nothing but the Shrouds, to fidlain the Maffs ; 
 and in the mean time the Mates provide a Tent on Shore, 
 cover'd with Branches of Fir, and Sails over them ; with a 
 Scaffold, fifty, or fixty Foot long ; and one third as much 
 broad. While the Scaffold is making ready, the Crew are 
 a-fifliing ; and as fall: as they catch, they bring their Fifh, 
 opijn them, and lalt them on moveable Benches: But the 
 main Salting is perform'd on the Scaffold. 
 
 When the Fifli has taken Salt, they wafh them ; and to 
 drain them again, lay them in Piles on the Galleries of the 
 Scafrbld: When drained, they range them on Hurdles, a 
 Fi/li thick. Head againft Tail, with the Back uppermoll ; 
 oblerving, while they He thus, to turn, and fliift them four 
 times every 24 Hours. 
 
 When they begin to dry, they lay them in Heaps, of 
 ten or twelve a-piccc, to retain their Warmth ; and con- 
 tinue to inlarge the Heap every Day, till it becomes double 
 its firll Bulk : At lengtii they join two of thele Heaps into 
 one, which they turn every Day, as before. Laflly, they 
 fair them over again ^ beginning with thofe that had been 
 falted firit ; and thus lay them in huge Piles, as big as Hay- 
 Stacks. 
 
 And thus the reft : Till they are carried a Ship-board, 
 where they are laid on Branches of Trees, dilpofcd for that 
 purpofe in the Bottom of the Veffel, with Mats all around, 
 to prevent their contrafting any Moiffure. ■ 
 
 There are four kinds of Commodities drawn from Cod, 
 viz. the '■I'ripei, and Toj.gnes, which are falted at the iimc 
 time with the Fifli, and barrel'd up : The Rozvs, or Eggs, 
 which being faired and barrel'd up, fcrvc to cait into the 
 Sea, to draw Fifli together, and particularly Pilchards : And 
 lirtly, the Oil, which" is ufed in the drcfiing of Leather, ^c. 
 
 The Scots catch a fmall kind of Cod on the Coafis of Sli- , 
 chan, which is highly prized, tho' very much like Ling. 
 They fait it, and dry it in the Sun, upon Rocks ; ar,d fome- 
 times in the Chimney: But the greaiefl Part of it is fpenc 
 at home.— 
 
 Sturgeon Fishery. 
 
 T\iQ Sturgeon IS a large Sea Fifli, which at its Seafon 
 runs up the Rivers ; having a fliarp-pointed Snout, flat 
 * M Belly, 
 
FIS 
 
 (40 
 
 FIS 
 
 Belly, and bluin^ Back. Sturgenns are reckon'd among 
 the Number of Royal Fi/lies^ and when left on Shore, be- 
 long to the King ; but when taken out at Sea, are the Pro- 
 perty of the PeHon who takes them. See Royal FiJJ^. 
 
 There are Sturgeons of all Sizes ; and we even read of 
 forac twenty Foot long: But the middle Size are rcckon'd 
 the bert. 
 
 Some will have this the Siluriis of the Antients. 
 
 'Tis of the Roe, or Eggs of this Fifii, that theC^JWfl or 
 Kavia, fo much prized by the Italians, &c. is prepared. See 
 Cavia. 
 
 Sturgeon, when frefh, cats delicioufly. To make it keep> 
 they fait or pickle it in large Pieces, and put them up in 
 Cags, from 25 to 50 Pound?. 
 
 The greateft Sturgeon Fijhery in the World Is in the 
 Mouth of the Volga^ m the Cafpian Sea ^ where the Mnf- 
 eovites find Employment for a great Kumber of Men. 
 
 They are not caught in Nets, but in a kind of Inclofure, 
 fonn'd by huge Stakes, difpofed in Triangles, reprefcnt- 
 ing the Letter Z feveral times repeated. Thcfc fort of 
 Fifieries are open on the Side towards the Sea 5 and clofe 
 on the other; by which means the Fifh, alccnding in its 
 Seafon up the River, embaralTcs it felf in thefc narrow, 
 angular Retreats, and not being able to turn it felf, to go 
 back again, by rcafon of its Bulk, is eafily ftruck, and killed 
 with a fort of harping Iron. 
 
 The chief Objeft of this FiJJycry is the Roe ; which is 
 a Commodity as much ufed in Mnjcovy, as Butter in Hoi- 
 land-y and there are Sturgeons, that furni/li 400 Pounds 
 thereof 'Tis only the lefler and younger Sturgeon, that they 
 pickle for Eating. — ■ — ■ 
 
 Pilchard Tijloery- 
 
 The "Pilchard a fmall Salt-water Fifh, bigger than the 
 Anchovy; but lefs than the Herring, which in other re- 
 fpefls it refembles. Its Head is yellow ; Belly, white; and 
 Head, a Sea-green. It eats admirably, frefii, or lightly 
 falted. 
 
 There at Seafons for fifhlng the PUchard ; which, like 
 the Herring and Anchovy, is a Fifh of Paffags. They are 
 prepared and falted much as the Anchovy is ; with this 
 difference, that the Head is cut off the latter : But the 
 Pilchard were diftinguifhable from the Anchovy, even the' 
 its Head were offiikewifc; the Pilchard having a very flat 
 Back, and the Anchovy a round one. 
 
 The cKiefTilchard FiJI-yeries arc along theCoafls o{Da!- 
 matia, to the South of the Ifland J/J'ca : On the Coarts of 
 'Brctagne, from ^eii Ifland, as far as Srejl':, and along the 
 Coafts of Corn-zvalt and T)evonJhire. 
 
 That on the Coafts of 2)almatia is fo plentiful, that it not 
 only furnilhcs all Greece ; but a great Part of Italy. That 
 on the Coarts of Srctagne employs yearly above three hun- 
 dred Sloops, and mofl of the Seamen of the Country. 
 
 The Filli caught on our own Coads, tho' bigger, are not 
 fo much valued, as thofe on the Coalls of France:, owing 
 principally to their not being fo thorougly cured. The Sea- 
 fon is from Yiiue to September. ■ 
 
 The Pilchards naturally follow the Light; and will ga- 
 ther about a Boat, which bears a Light in the Night-time^ 
 which contributes much to the Facility of the Fijhery. 
 
 On the Coafts of France they make ufe of the Roes of 
 Cod-filli, as a Bait; which, thrown into the Sea, makes 
 them rife from the Bottom, and run into the Nets, dif- 
 pofed for the Purpofe. 
 
 On our Coafts, there arc Perfons ported a-/hore, who 
 fpying by the Colour of the Water where the Shoals are, 
 make Signs to the Boats, to get among them, to call their 
 Nets. 
 
 When taken, the FilK are brought to a Ware-houle on 
 Shore, where they are laid up in broad Piles, fupported 
 by Backs or Sides. 
 
 As they pile them, they fait them with Bay Salt; in 
 which, lying foaking twenty or thirty Days, they run out a 
 deal of Blood, with dirty Pickle, and Bittern; which lail 
 draws a deal of the Oil from the Fifli, to the great Lofs 
 of the Owners. When taken out of the Pile, there remains 
 a deal of Salt, Blood, Scales, ^=^r. at Bottom, which, with 
 frefli Salr, f;rvcs for another Pile. 
 
 They now proceed to wafli them in Sea Water, to clear 
 off the Dirt, and Blood ; and when dry, put thei^ up in 
 Barrels, and prefs them hard down, to fquecze out the Oil, 
 which ilTues away at an Hole in the Bottom of the Cafk : 
 And in this State, they are fit for Sale, or Ufa.— 
 
 ^earl Fishery, fee Peap.l Fijhery. 
 
 FISHING, the Afl, or Art of catching FiJJi. See Fisn. 
 
 FiJInng is diilinguifh'd, with regard to its Inlbument, 
 into that pcrform'd'with the Net, for Fifh that go in Shoals ■ 
 and that with the Hook, for Jblitary FiHi: Which latter is 
 properly called Jngliug. See Net, and Angling. 
 
 FiJIrjing again, is diftinguifh'd, with regard to its Ob- 
 jcfV, into that perform'd in SaU Water and that in 
 The firft praflifed for JH'dles, Herring, Ccd, SaimcN, 
 "Pearls, Mackarel. and other Sea Fifli. See Fishery. 
 
 The latter praflifed for Mf, Iroilt, Carp, "tench, 
 "Perch, Uace, Eels,^c. 
 
 The Inftruments principally ufed in Angling, or Fijloing 
 ivith the Hook, are the Red, Line, Hook, and Fly. Sec 
 Fishing Rod, Fishing Hook, Fishing Fly, &c. 
 
 The Points on which the Art oi Fifhing chiefly turns, are 
 the proper Seafon, Place, Sait, and manner of Applica- 
 tion, What relates to each hereof, we fliall here entertain 
 the Reader withal, in the feveral kinds q{ Fijloing, chiefly 
 praflifed among us. 
 
 ^ike Fishing. The Pike is reputed the Tyrant of the 
 frefla Waters : By the common Confent of Naturaliiis, he is 
 the longefl: lived of all Fifties. The larger he is found, the 
 coarfer the Food ; and lo vice verfa. This Fifh never fwims 
 in Shoals, but always fingle ; being very rapacious, and prey- 
 ing even on his own kind. He fpawns in February, and 
 March. The beft Sort is in Rivers ; The woril: in Meres 
 and Ponds. His ordinary Food is Pickeral Weed, Frogs, 
 and what Fi/h he can lay hold on. 
 
 There are two ways of JiJJoing for the Pike ; by the Ledger 
 Bait, and the Walking Bait. i^. The Ledger Salt is that, 
 fix'd in one certain Place ; and which the Angler may leave 
 behind him. Of this kind, the bcft is fome living Bait, as 
 a Dace, Roach, Gudgeon, or yellow Frog. To apply it, i£|- 
 a Fi/h, ftick the Hook through his upper Lip ; then fafien- 
 inji it to a firong Line, ten or twelve Yards long, tie the 
 other End of the Line to fome Stake on the Ground, or 
 Bough of a Tree, near the Pike's ufual Haunt ; letting the 
 Line pafs over the Fork of a Stick, plac'd for the purpofe ; 
 fufpcnding the Hook, and about a Yard of Line in the Wa- 
 ter; but fo, as that when the Pike bites, the Fork may give 
 way, and let him have Line enough to his Hold and Paunch. 
 If the Bait be a Frog, the Arming Wire is to be put in at 
 his Mouth, and out at his Gills, and one of the Legs 
 to be ffitch'd, or tied over the upper Joint of the Wire. — 
 2'^. The Walking Sait is that the Fiftier calls in, and con- 
 dudts with a Rod, £=fc. This Method is perform'd by a 
 Troll, with a Winch to wind it up withal. At the Top of 
 the Rod is to be placed a Ring for the Line to be run thro'. 
 The Line, for two Yards, and a Quarter next the Hook, to 
 be of Silk, double; and arm'd with Wire, the length of 
 feven Inches : On the Shank of the Hook is to be failen'd 
 a fmooth piece of Leatl, fo as to fink the Filh Bait, which 
 is to be a Gudgeon, with its Head downwards. Thus dif- 
 pofed, the Bait to be call up, and down ; and if you feel 
 the Fifh at the Hook, give him Length enough, to run away 
 with the Bait, and paunch it : Then ilrike him with a Imart 
 Jerk. To fifh with a dead Bait, ufe a Minnow, yellow 
 Frog, Dace, or Roach, anointed in Gum of Gee, diflblved 
 in Oil of Spike ; and cafl it where the Pike frequents. Af- 
 ter it has lain a little while at the Bottom, draw it to the 
 Top, and fo up the Stream, and you wiiJ quickly perceive 
 a Pike in earnefl Purfuit thereof. The Filh bites bell about 
 three in the Afternoon, in clear Water, with a gentle Gak\ 
 from the Middle of Summer, to the End of Autumn ; but 
 in Winter all Day long; and in the Spring he bites bell ear- 
 ly in the Morning, and late at Night. Another Method 
 
 Jifljiiig for Pike, fee under Huxinc 
 
 Tj'o?/; Fishing. The "Front is a delicious Frefh-water- 
 Fifh, fpeckled with red and yellow ; coming in, and going out 
 of Scafon with the Buck, and fpawningin the cold Months of 
 OSlohcr November:, whereas all the orher Species 
 fpawn in hot Summer Weather. There are divers Kinds 
 of this Fifti, all valuable; but the bell are the red and yel- 
 low Trouts; and of thefc the Female, diilinguifti'd by a 
 lefs Head and deeper Body, is preferr'd. They are known 
 to be in Seafon, by their large Backs; which may fcrve as 
 a Rule for other Fifh. All Winter long they are lick, lean, 
 and unwholefome, and frequently loufy. As the Spring 
 comes on, dcferting the flill, deep Waters, they repair to 
 the gravelly Ground, againll which they continue to rub, 
 till they have got rid of their Lice, which are a kind of 
 Worms, with large Heads. From that Time they delight 
 to be in the fharp Streams, and fuch as are fwift ; where they 
 lie in wait for Minnows and May Flies, At the latter End 
 
 Mi^y they are in their prime. 
 
 The ufual Baits whereby the Trout is catch'd, are the 
 Worm, Minuo--w, and Fly, either Natural, or Artificial. The 
 proper /-Kormi- are the Brandling, Lob-worm, Earth-worm, 
 Dung-worm, and Maggot, or Gentle, efpcciaUy the two firfl : 
 But whatever Worms are ufed, they are the better for , 
 keeping, which is to be done in an earthen Pot, with Mofs 
 frequently changed. For the Mmno-jo, llijj the Hook thro* 
 his Mouth, and the Point and Beard out of the Tail, fo as 
 it iTiay lie almofi ffraight on the Hook. Then try againfl: 
 the Scream, whether it will turn. In defed of a Minnow» 
 
 a [m&M 
 
FIS 
 
 (47) 
 
 FIS 
 
 a fmall Leach may ferve the Turn; or for want oF either, 
 an artificial one may be made of Cloth, by the Life, which 
 is found every whir as good a Bait as the natural one. 
 
 For Fifiing -witb Flies, either Natural, or Artificial, fee 
 Fishing /"/>'. 
 
 Carf FisiiiNC. TnaCarp is generally held the Queen of 
 Frefli-water Fifli, It is exceeding fubtle, and of all others, 
 the Eel only excepted, lives longeit out of Water. Mr. Ray 
 aifures us, that in Holland they have a fpeedy way of fat- 
 tening them, by hanging them up in a Net in a Cellar, and 
 feeding them with White-Bread and Milk. They breed 
 feveral times in one Year ; for which reafon we feldom meet 
 with either Male or Female, without either Melt or Spawn. 
 Their natural Place is a Pond ; in running AVaters they rare- 
 ly, if ever, breed. To make them fat and large, 'tis a good 
 ■way, when the Pond is low, in April, to rake all the Sides 
 theicof with an iron Rake, and fow Hay Seeds thereon. 
 By Autumn there will be a Crop of Grafs ; which coming 
 to bo overflow'd, as the Pond rifes, will be a fine Feeding 
 Place for them. 
 
 K World of Patience is required to angle for Carp, on 
 account of their incredible Policy. They always chufc to 
 lie in the deepefi; Places: They feldom bite in cold Wea- 
 ther; and in hot, a Man cannot be too early, or too late 
 for them. When they do bite, there is no fear of the Hold. 
 The Baits are, the Red Worm, in Ma'fch j the Candice, in 
 June ; and the Gra/l-iopper in July, -^n-gufi, and Septem- 
 ber. Proper Pafles may alfo be prepared for him ; a.s Ho- 
 ney and Sugar wrought together, and thrown in Pieces into 
 the Warer, lome Hours before you begin to angle. Honey 
 and White Crums of Bread mix'd together do alfo make a 
 good Pafte. 
 
 Tench FisniNG. The ^ench is a fine FreHi -water Fifll, 
 having very fmall Scales, but large, fmooth Fins, with a red 
 Circle abour the iEyes, and a little Barb hanging at each 
 Corner of the Mouth. 7t takes more Delight among Weeds 
 in Ponds, than in clear Rivers ; and covets to feed in foul 
 Water. His Slime is faid to have a healing Quality for 
 wounded Fi/li ; upon which Account he is commonly called 
 the Fijlxs Thyficiaii. When the Carp, Pike, iSc. are fick, 
 they find Relief by rubbing themfelves againft the Tench. 
 
 The Seafon for catching this Fi/h, is in fime, July, and 
 Allgfjl, very early, and late, or even all Night, in the ftiU 
 Part of Rivers. His Bait is a large Red Worm, at which 
 he bites very eagerly, if firfl: dipt in Tar. He alfo de- 
 lights in all lort of Paftes, made up of fironp fcented Oils, 
 or with Tar: Or a Pafte of brown Bread, and Honey. Nor 
 does he refufe the Cud-worm, Lob-worm, Flag-worm, green 
 Gentle, Cad-bait, or foft boil'd Bread, Grain. 
 
 Tcarcb or Tercl.i Fishino. The 'PearcJj or Terch is 
 hook-back'd, not unlike a Hog; arm'd with fliff Grillles, 
 and his Sides with dry thick Scales: He is voracious, and 
 will venture on his own Kind; even with greater Courage 
 than the Pike. He feldom grows above two Foot long : He 
 fpawns in February, or March ^ and bites beft when the 
 Spring is far fpent. 
 
 The proper Baits are, the Brandling, Minnow, and fmall 
 Frog; as alfo the Cob-Worm, Bob "Oak- Worm, Gentle, 
 Wafp, and Cad Bait. The Minnow yields the beft Sport, 
 which IS to be alive, and (luck on the Hook through the up- 
 per Lip, or Back Fin, and kept fwimming about Mid-Wa- 
 ter. If the Frog bo ufed, he is to be fallen'd to the Hook 
 by the Skmot his Leg. When thePifh bites, as he is none 
 ot the Leather-mouthed kind, he muii have Time to pouch 
 his Bait. The bcil Place to fiHi for him, is in the turning 
 of the Water Eddy, in a good Gravel Bottom. 
 
 Roach FisiiiNo. The Roach, or Rochet is no delicate, 
 buta very fillyFirii. Thofe in Rivers are more valued, than 
 thofe in Ponds ; tho' the latter are much the larger. They 
 fpawn about the Middle of May. 
 
 To angle for this Fifh in April, Cads or Worms are pro- 
 per Baits ; fo are imall white Snails or Flies in Summer. 
 The Bait is always to be under Water ; for the Fifli will not 
 bite a-top. Others ule a May Fly, in that Seafon, with good 
 Succefs. In Autumn a Palie muft be ufed, made of' the 
 Crum of White Bread, moulded with a little Water, labour'd 
 with the Hands into a tough Paft, and colour'd, not very 
 deep, with red Le.ad. In Winter, Gentles are the beft Bait. 
 Sprouted Malt ; the young Brood of Walps, and Bees, dipt 
 in Blood ; and rhe thick Blood of Sheep, h.ilf dried are No- 
 ilrums in thi.s (ort of Fijhitig. ' 
 
 'Dace, and Hare Fisiiimg. The Dace, aud Dare, bear- 
 ing a near Refemblance to each other, in Kind ' Siie 
 Goodnefs, Feeding, Cunning, Esc. we join them together'. 
 They bite at any fly ; but efpecially the Stone Caddicc Fly 
 or May-BX-j, the latter End ni April, and moft Part of ;iW-' 
 and the Ant Fly in yunc, July, Aliguft, Ike. They rarelv 
 
 refufe a Fly a-top of the Water, in a w.irm Day ; but whch 
 you fi/li under Water for them, 'tis beft to be within a iiand • 
 ful of the Ground. To catch Dace in Winter, the Bait is a 
 white Worm, with a large red Head, gather 'd after the Piuugh 
 
 m Heaths or landy Grounds.' The Noltrum.s for Roaches 
 
 are alfo commended for Dace. 
 
 Gudgeon Fishing. The Gudgeon is a fmall Fifh, of a ve- 
 ry delicious Tafte. It fpawns three or four times in the Sum- 
 mer Seafon, and feeds in Streams, and on Gravel ; llighting 
 aU kind of Flics : But is eafily taken wiih a Imall red Worm, 
 near the Ground j and being a Jearher-niouthed Fi'li-. 
 will not eafily be off the Hook, when ftruck. The Gudgeon 
 may either be fi/li'd for with a Float, the Hcok being on the 
 Ground ^ or by Hand, with a running Line on the Ground, 
 without Cork, or float. He wi!i bite well at Wafps, Gentles, 
 and Cad Baits; and one miiyeven fifK him with two cr three 
 Hooks at the fame time; which makes good Sport. When 
 you angle for Gudgeons, ^^ir up the Sand cr Gravel with a 
 long Pole, which will make them gather to the Piacc, and 
 bite the farter. 
 
 _ Flounder Fishing. The Flounder is a ti.it Sea or River 
 Fifii ; caught in Aprils ]\Uy\ 7^'-<^^-> ^"-^ J^'^-^-'' > """^e ot 
 
 the Day; in a fwift Stream, and fometimes alfo in the lliU 
 Deep. The beft Eaic is red Worms, Wdfp,a, and Gentles.— 
 
 JEel Fishing. The Eel is a Frefh water Fifh, much in 
 Shape of a Serpent ; Naturalifls have long been divided, as 
 to the Manner how it is produced ; whether by Generations 
 or Corruption as Worms arc; or by certain glutinous Dew 
 Drops, which, filling in May and June on the Eank.s of fome 
 Ponds and Rivers, are by the Heat of the Sun turn'd into 
 Eels. This is certain, tliat there is not the leafi: Appear nee 
 of Sex or Difference therein. Air. Mylk.s, in a Treatife of 
 the Origi'd oj Animals, defcribcs aMethod of producing them 
 by Art. He fays, that Vi you cut up two Turfs, cover'd 
 with May Dew, and lay one on the other, the gralTy Side 
 inwards ; and thus i.xpole ihcm to the Heat of the Sun, on 
 the Banks of a Water : In a few Hours time there will fpring 
 from them an infinite Qi_iantity of Eels. The Kinds of 
 Eels are various: Some reduce them to four; rhe Silver 
 Eel ; a greenilh, call'd the Gray Eel; a hlackijh Eel, with 
 a broad flat Head ; and an EeL with reddijjy Fim. The 
 firll is allowed to generate : It is viviparous, and the young, 
 when it comes from the Female, is no bigger than a fmall 
 Needle. 
 
 The Siher Eel may be caught with divers Baits ; parti- 
 cularly powder'd Beef, Garden Worms, or Lobs, Minnows, 
 Hens Gut, Fiffi Garbage, ^c. Bur -ir, they hide themfelves 
 in Winter in the Mud, without ftirr-ng out fc- fix Months, 
 and in the Sunimer take no Delight to be abroad in the Day, 
 the molt proper Time to take them, is in the Night, by 
 fafiening a Line to the Bank fide, with a laying Hook in 
 the Water. Or a Line may be thrown at large with good 
 Store of Hooks baited, and plumbed, with a Float, to dif- 
 cover where the Line lies, in the Morning. The Roach 
 does here well for a Bait, the Hook being laid in his Mouth. 
 — • — Another ufual way of catching Eels, call'd Sn!ggiii;g, 
 is perform 'd in the Day time, by taking a ftrongLnie, or 
 Hook baited with a Lob, or Garden Worm, and re orting 
 to fuch Holes and Places, as Eels ufe to abfcond in, near 
 Mills, Wears, or Flood Gates ; where, the Bait being gently 
 put into the Hole, by help of a cleft Stick, the Eel will cer-'- 
 tainly h\ic.~!Bohbn!g for Eels is another Method: In or- 
 der to this, Icour fome large Lobs, and with a Needle run a 
 twilled Silk through them, from End to End, taking fu ma- 
 ny as may be wrap'd a dozen times round a Board. Tic 
 them faft with the two Ends of the Silk, that they may 
 hang in fo many Links. This done, fallen all to a llrong 
 Cord, aiid about an Handful and an half above the Worms 
 fix a Plummet, three Quarters of a Pound Weight ; and make 
 the Cord fall to a llrong Pole: Fi/bing with thefe in mud- 
 dy Wafer, the Eels wiirbite haftily at the Bait. When you 
 think they have Iwallow'd it, gently draw up the Line, and 
 bring them afiiore as foon as may be. — —Others ufe an Eel 
 Spear, with three or four Forks, or jagged Teeth, v/hich 
 they llrike at random into the Mud.' ■ 
 
 C/:'//^ Fishing. The Chevin or Chiil' is a Frefh-water 
 Filh, with a large Head. It fpawns in March, and is very 
 llrong, tho' inadlive ; yielding in a very little Time, alter he 
 is firuck; and the larger he is, the quieter. His Bait isan-y 
 kind of Worm, or Fly, particularly the large Yellow-moth; alio 
 Grain, Cheefe, the Pith in the Bone of an Ox's Back, ^c. 
 He affefts a large Bait, and Variety of them at the fame 
 Hook. Early in the Morning angle for him with Snait-S; 
 but in the Heat of the Day cbufe fome other Bait; and in 
 the Afternoon fiHi for him at Ground, or FJy. 
 
 Fishing 
 
FIS 
 
 (48 ) 
 
 FIS 
 
 FisHiNO Fh\ a Bait ufcd in Angling for divers kinds 
 ofFilli. See Fish, and FisHiNCi. 
 
 The Fh is either Natural, or Artificial. 
 NiifBr^I/ffe are innumerable: The more ufual on this 
 occafion are the /jS the or May-E,, the 
 
 the Moor-Fiy, x\,ara--.vuy-FI};AeV,nc^Fly,tke ShcU- 
 fI' he Cte.'^»'and Slack, fi-Fly, the P/^s^-f'*; alfo Catcr- 
 Jiars Caukei'-Flies, Sear-Flics, &c.all which appear foonei- 
 o- 1-tcr according to the Forwardncfs or Backwardnels oi 
 the Spvi'n"- To know the particular Fly the Fifli mod co- 
 vMs when you come in the Morning to the River-fide, beat 
 the Bunies with your Rod, and take up what Variety you 
 c >n of all forts of Flies ; try them all, and you will quickly 
 know which are in greatcft Eftecm : Not but that they will 
 fumctimes change their Fly, but it is only when they have 
 niutted themfelvcs therewith. ^ ^ 
 
 ° There are two ways to fifii with Natural Flies, either on 
 the Surface of the Water, or a little underneath it. 
 
 In anilin" for Chevin, Roach, or Dace, move not your 
 Natural Flie^l wiftly, when you fee the Fifh make atit ; but 
 rather let it glide freely towards him with the Stream : But 
 if it be in a ilill and flow Water, draw the Fly fiovvly fide- 
 wavs by him, which will make him eagerly purfue. ^ 
 
 For the 'Jrlificml Fly, 'tis fcldom ufed but in bluftering 
 Weather, when the Waters are fo troubled by the Winds, 
 that t\v Natural Fly cannot be feen, nor reft upon them. 
 
 Of this Artificial Fly, there are rcckon'd no lels than 
 twelve Sorts ; of which thefe are the principal. 
 
 I The Vim-Fly, in March, made of Dun Wool, and 
 the'Peathers of a Partridge Wing. a. A "Dnn-Fly, made 
 of b'ackWool, and the Feathers of a black Drake; the 
 Body made of the firft, and the Wings of the latter. 
 - The Stmc-Fly, in Jpil, the Body made of black Wool, 
 dy'd yellow under the Wings, an.l Tail. 4- The Ruddy 
 n« in the Beginning of May i the Body made of red 
 Wool and bound about with black Silk, with the Feathers 
 of a black Capon, which hang dangling on his Sides, next 
 his Tail. 5. The rrf/oTi', or Grccmfh Fly, in June; the 
 Body made of black Wool, with a yellow Lift on cither 
 Side and the Wings taken off the Wings of a Buzzard, 
 bound with black broken Hemp. 6. The Moorifi Fly 4 
 the Body made of dulkifli Wool; and the Wings with the 
 blackifli Mail of a Drake. 7. Tawny -Fly, till the Middle 
 of 7lU!C ■ the Body made of tawny Wool, the Wings made 
 contrary one againft the other, of the whitift Mail of a 
 white Drake. 8. The fK#-F/}', mjuly; the Body iiaade 
 of black Wool, caft about with yellow Silk, and the Wings 
 of Drakes-feathers. 9. The Steel-Fly, in the Middle of 
 'Yuh' ■ the Body made of greenifli Wool, caft about with 
 the Feathers of a Peacocks-tail, and the Wings made of 
 Buzzards Wings. 10. The Drake-Fly, in j the 
 
 Body made of black Wool, caft about with black Silk, his 
 Vn'is of the Mail of a black Drake, with a black Head. 
 The heft Rules for Jnificial Fly-Fijhing, are ^ 
 i''. To fifti in a River fomewhat difturbed with Rain ; 
 or in'a cloudy Day, when the Waters are moved by a gentle 
 Breeze: The South-wind is beft; and if the Wind blow 
 hioh, yet not fo, but that you may conveniently guard your 
 Tackle, the Fifii will rife in plain Deeps ; but if the Wind 
 be fmall, the beft Angling is in fwift Streams. 
 
 a°. Keep as fir from the Water-fide as may be ; fifli 
 down the Stream, with the Sun at your Back, and touch not 
 the Water with your Line. 
 
 »». Ever angle in clear Rivers, with a fmall Fly, and 
 flender Wings'; but in muddy Places ufe larger. 
 
 4°. When'^aftcr Rain the Water becomes browni/h, ufe 
 an Orange-Fly ; in a clear Day, a light colour'd Fly ; a dark 
 Fly for dark Watets, '^ic. 
 
 5°. Let the Line be twice as long, as tnc Rod, unlcis 
 the River be incumber'd with Wood. 
 
 6^. For every fort of Fly, have feveral of the fame, dif 
 ferin" in Colour, to fuit with the different Complexions of 
 feverSi Waters and Weathers. 
 
 7". Have a nimble Eye, and aSive Hand, to ftrike pre- 
 fently with the rifing of the Fifli ; or elfe he will bo apt to 
 fpew out the Hook. , „, , , 
 
 8°. Let the Fly fall firft into the Water, and not the 
 Line, which will fcare the Fidi. 
 
 nO. In flow Rivers, or flill Places, caft the Fly crofs over 
 the lUver, and let it fink a little in the Water, and draw it 
 oently back with the Current. 
 
 Salmon-Flies Jhould be made with their Wings flanding, 
 one behind the other, whether two, or four. That Fifh 
 delights in the gawdieft Colours that can be ; chiefly in the 
 Win'gs, which muft be long, as well as the Tail. 
 
 Fishing Floats, are little Appendages to the Line, ferv- 
 iiio to keep the Hook and Bait fufpcnded at the proper 
 Depth, to dilcover when the Fifh has hold of them, S^c. 
 
 Of thefe are divers Kinds ; fome made of Mtifiny Duck- 
 quills, which are the belt for flow Waters ; but for ftrong 
 Streams, found Cork, without Flaws or Holes, bored thro' 
 
 with an hot Iron, into which is put a Quill of a fit Propor- 
 tion, is preferable : Pare the Cork to a pyramidal Form, 
 and grind it fmooth. 
 
 Fi'sHiNG Hook, a little Engine, of Steel Wire, of a pro- 
 per Form to catch and retain Filh. SeeHooii. 
 
 The Flfiing Hook, in general, ought to be long in the 
 Shank, fomewhat thick 'in the Circumference, the Point 
 even, andftraight; let the Bending be in the Shank. 
 
 For fetting the Hook on, ufe ftrong, but Imall Silk, lay- 
 ing the Hair on the Infide of your Hook ; for if it be on 
 the Outfide, the Silk will fret and cut it afunder. 
 
 There are feveral Sizes of thefe Fifhing Hooks, fome big, 
 fome little, and of thele fome have peculiar Names ; as, 
 
 I. Single Hooks, z. Houhlc Hooks, which have two Ben- 
 dings, one contrary to the other. 5. Snaffers, or Gorgers, 
 which arc Hooks to whip the Artificial Fly upon, or to bait 
 with the Natural Fiy. 4. Sjirinvers, or Spring Hooks, a 
 kind of double Hooks, with a Spring, which flies open, be- 
 ing ftruck into any Fifli, and fo keeps its Mouth open. 
 
 Fjshino Rod, a long, flender Rod, or Wand, to which 
 the Line is faften'd, for Angling. — — 
 
 or thefe there are feveral Sorts ; as, 
 
 I. A I'rollcr, or 'Trollivg Rod, which has a Ring at the 
 End of the Rod, for the Line to go through, when it runs 
 off a Reel. i. A Whipper, otWInffing Rod, a Top Rod, 
 that is weak in the Middle, and top-heavy, but all flender 
 and fine. 3. A Dofper, which is a flrong Rod, and very 
 lioht. ^.K Snapper, or So//, that is a ftrong Pole, 
 
 peculiar for a Pike. 5, A Sotton Rod, being the fame as 
 the Dofper, but fomewhat more pliable. 6. A Sniggling, 
 or broking Stick, a forked Stick, having a fhort flrong Line, 
 with a Needle, baited with a Lob-worm : This is only for 
 Eels in their Holes. SeeANOi-iNO, &c. 
 
 FisHiNK Fc//cls, or thofe ufed in the feveral Fifhenes 
 at Sea, or on the Coafts, are the 
 
 BufTe. 
 Coble. 
 Cock. 
 Dogger. 
 Driver. 
 Eel Boat. 
 Euar Boat. 
 Flybote. 
 
 Fluit. 
 Hockcr. 
 
 North Sea Boat, 
 Peter Boat. 
 Smack. 
 Strand Boat, 
 Trawler. 
 Trinker. 
 
 FISSURE, FissSRA, in Chirurgery; A Cleft or Craci 
 in a Bone: Or, a longitudinal Fraflure of a Bone : Or, a 
 Solution of the Continuity of a Bone, whereby it is only 
 cloven, or crack'd. See Fr.icture. ' 
 
 Fiffiires are of two Kinds : The one apparent, by the 
 Greeks called p'^Tf". or fli:i< ; and by the Latins, Scif/lira: 
 The other fo fmall, as not to be vifible, called Teaw;«f, or 
 ■myixcri!. Capillary ; as refembling a Thread. 
 
 The Caufcs of Fiprures are Falls, Leaps, and Contufions 
 of the Parts asainft hard Bodies. See Bone. 
 
 Figures, efpecially in the Cranium, either happen on the 
 Part the Stroke was given on ; or on the oppohte f art : L nat 
 on the oppofite Part is called Coimter-FiJJiire, or Counter- 
 Cleft by the Greeks «'Tilx»«»i and the Latins, Refonatio. 
 
 Old Men are more fubjeft to FlJTares, than young ones ; 
 by reafon their Bones are drier. j r 11 
 
 Fif/iires are difficult to find; but the eafieft cured of all 
 Ftaftures: Tho', if they be not known, or be neglected, 
 they bring on Ulcers, and Caries's ; and m lu=h Ca^ be- 
 come dangerous; fo that there is ftequ=ntly aNeceflityof 
 having Recourfe to an Amputation of the Member. 
 
 ThI Signs of a Fi/Ture of the Cranium, are bilious Vo- 
 mitings ; Vertigo ; Flux of Blood at the Mouth or Nofe; 
 Dumbnefs; Delirium, 5^0. If there be any Fi/Tl're in the 
 Scull the Patient will feel a Pain in the Place, upon hold- 
 ing a String between his Teeth, while the Chirurgeon pulls 
 
 " In°ruc'h' Cafes 'tis frequently neceffary to perforate the 
 Cranium, to give Vent for the Blood and Sanies. 
 
 FISTULA, in the antient Mufick, Aninftrument, of the 
 Wind kind, refembling our Flute, or Flageolet. See Flute. 
 
 The principal Wind Inftruments of the Antients, are the 
 T-lUa miFifinla: Tho' how thefe were conftituted; or 
 wherein they diff-er'd ; or how they were play d on, does 
 Tot appear. AH we know, is that the Fifiu a was at firft 
 made of Reeds, and afterwards of other Matters. Some 
 had Holes ; fome none : Some again were fingle i'pe^ i °- 
 thers a Combination of feveral ; Witnefs the Syringa ot ran. 
 
 ^"fiTtula, in Medicine, A deep, winding, callous, caver- 
 nous Ulcer, with a narrow Entrance, but^ opening thence 
 into a fpacious Bottom ; and generally yielding a lharp. 
 
 -''tfil^ri^r from winding -Ulcers in this, that the 
 former are callous, and the latter not. See Ulcer. 
 
 They 
 
They attack all Parts of the Body, without Exception; p.^.r- 
 ticiiJarlythe Anus, Foramen kichrynialc, Thorax, ^c. The 
 jTuncral Cauic of Fijlnlas, is fome Abfccfs, or Ulcer, which 
 cirhcr being inveterate, or having been ill ufed, comes to 
 be callous ^ the Orifice being at firit lined or incruflaied 
 therewith, and at length the whole Sinus. 
 
 The Cure confills, in confuming the Callus, and healing, 
 and confolidating the Ulcer v.ith clcanfing Medicines, and 
 Sarcoticks. 
 
 The Anticnts gave ihct^nmz Fifiiila to this fort of Ul- 
 cers, from the Refemblance they bear, on account of their 
 Depth, to ^ Flute, or y;/j£', called by the Latins Fifiuia. 
 
 Fistula in Am, is a Fijiula form'd in the Anus, or 
 Fundament. See Anus. 
 
 Of this, fome Authors reckon four Kinds, viz.th&Ceccuin 
 Jntcrmm, which is open outwards, but not into the Rectum : 
 The dccinn Exrcruum, which has an Aperture into the 
 Rectum, but none outwards; The Comf-icat, which opens 
 both into the Anus, and the Intefline : And the Ouiiculatns, 
 or tVat with feveral Sinus's, which difcharge themfelves into 
 one common Cavity, that is the Fund , and as it were, Re- 
 Icrvoir of them all. 
 
 Others, as JFifcma??, reduces Fijlula's in Jno to two 
 Clafles. Thcfirjl are thoie, arifing from a Phyma : Thefe 
 are very painful, and difficult to cure; as entering deep a- 
 mongft the Ji:.rcjlincs of the Miifclcs, and forming various 
 Cuniculi, or Sinus's ^ which, the more remote they are from 
 the Anus, the worfe they be, by reafon they do net allow of 
 being cut: The fecond, owe their Origin to an internal 
 Hxmorrhage, or Extravafation between the Coats of the 
 Reitum ; and have a fmali Perforation, near the Circum- 
 ference of the Anus, whence they yield a thin Sanies, or 
 Ichor, without Pain : They in time bring on Itchings and 
 Exci ' ■' - - - > -I - 
 and 
 
 F/Jhi!(f, if they do no Harm, by the Cop'ioufnefs of the 
 FluK, the Stench, or the like Accidents, are a Benefit to 
 
 coriations ; and the Orifices at length become callous, volatile; and enables it t 
 { arc fomctimes clofed, and fomctimes open again. fome confidcrable Time. 
 
 FIX 
 
 r I T C H E K,or FiciiEE, in Heraldry, i^i 
 when the Iowlt Part of an;^ Crofs is Iharpen' d 
 into a Point, fit to fix into the Ground. 
 Thus, Azure, a Crofs Potent Fitchce. 
 The Origin hereof, 7l/^£'^;.£'?;3)' afcribes td 
 the primitive Chriftians, who ufed to cari-y 
 their CrofTes with them, wherever they went ; 
 and when they flop'd at any Place in a Journey, fix'd them 
 in the Ground. 
 
 FJTZ, a Fre72ch Term, literally denoting Son; fome- 
 timcs given by way of Addition to the natural Sons of the 
 Kings of England as James Fitz-Roy, Duke of Graf- 
 ton, 8ic. 
 
 FlVE-leavd Grafs, Cinque-foil, in Heraldry, is us'd by 
 fuch as would introduce a Blazon by Herbs and Flowers, 
 Inftcad of Metals and Colours, to fignify Fert or Green. See 
 
 VtRT. 
 
 FIXATION, the Aa of /ixij^g, or rendering a thing 
 firm, and fix'd. Sec Fixixr, and Firmness. 
 
 -P""^TioN, in Chymiliry, is a peculiar Preparation of 
 Mercury, wlicreby it is put in a Condition to bear tlie Fire 
 without evaporating ; or the Hammer without flying, or fe- 
 parating. See Mercory. 
 
 The Alchymills hold, that if they had the true Secret 
 of fixing Mercury, without the Addition of any foreign lefs 
 heavy and folid Ingredient, tlicy could make Gold, at Icall 
 Silver. See Philosophers Stone. 
 
 Monf Hombcrg has a long Procefs of many Months, to 
 prepare an Oil fi-oin the fecal Matter, or human Rxcre- 
 ments, which he iniagin'd would have fix'd Mercury into 
 Silver; but he fail'd. See Fecal Matter. 
 
 The Term is likewife applied in the general to any thing 
 that fixes, and binds together what of its own Nature is. 
 
 to lultain the Force of the Fire for 
 
 Gclcr defines Fixaliou an Operation whereby a volatile 
 
 • rr 1 n- - , , *"'"?.'■ ^- " tiling that cannot endure the Fire, ^s render'd 
 
 Jsaturc, as carrying off cachecl,c Humours; and ought not capahle of enduring it. In the general, is the chang- 
 
 to be cured, but kept open. 1 he ftcm, Ample ivyj.'//,? may mg of a Volatile Body into a fix'd one SeeFixEij 
 be cured without Danger. _ FIXT, or Fixe Scv^/M, in the general, are fuch, as nei- 
 
 The great way is by cutting ; lyherc that may be done ther the Fire, nor any Corrofive, has fuch Efteft on, as to 
 
 without Damage to the Mulcle ot the Ancs, which might reduce or refolve them into their component Elements, i. e. 
 
 occahon an involuntary Dilcharge of the Excrements. Cut- abfolutely to dcftroy them 
 
 ting is either perforniM with a f bread, or a cutting In- _ Chmivm holds it not fufficient to denominate a Body;?,vf, 
 
 llrument. See each Method under the Article Cuttisg 
 for the Fijltila in. Am. 
 
 FisTtJLA Lacbrymalis, is a Fifttlla in the greater Can- 
 thus of the Eye, call'd alfo ^^//o/5 Lacbrymalis. 
 
 It i.'; a little deep callous Ulcer, in the greater Caruncle, 
 or the Place of the Glandula Lachrymalis. It ufually be- 
 gins with an Ablcefs, call'd Ajichylops., which in time 
 produces an Ulcer, that afterwards degenerates into a Fi- 
 Jl/lla. When prcfs'd with the Finger, it yields a ftinking 
 Matter, not unlike the Yolk of an Egg; and the corrofive 
 Humor finding, or making it felf a Paffage, there enlues a 
 perpetual Oozing. 
 
 Sninetiiries the Os Ethmoidis it felf Is corroded, and ren- 
 der'd carious by it ; in which Condition it is fuppofed to 
 be only curable by an actual Cautery : Sometimes it becomes 
 cmcroijs ; and then, Rwerilis dire6is, all Medicines to be laid 
 afide. 
 
 The Cure of the Fijlttla lacbrymalis, is wholly external 
 and chiturgica! ; excepting that Evacuants and Mercurials 
 m.iy be given internally; as alio DecoSions of the Woods. 
 Some perforate the Os Nafi, to give room for the Matter, 
 to be evacuated that way. * 
 
 A French Chirurgeon, named And, has found out a new 
 way, viz: by putting a Probe and Syringe of an inconceivc- 
 able Finenefs, thro' the TllnBa lachrymalia into the Saccu- 
 lits lachrymalis. 
 
 that it can withftand the Fire, or any one Agent ; but it 
 fhould withfland all. He contends, that F/.vity Ihould not be 
 reftram'd, as it ufually is, to an Exemption from Evapora- 
 tion; but from Deftruaion, or Refolution into primary Ele- 
 inents ; in which fenfe, Gold, pretious Stones and Glais, 
 and even Sulphur, and Mercury it felf, are properly fi\-'d 
 Bodies ; for Mercury, and Sulphur retain their ^ature, not- 
 withflanding all their Evaporation. See Mer c or v. 
 
 FixT, or Fix'd So*«, among Chymias, are fuch as bear 
 the Violence of the Fire, without evaporating. Sec Eva- 
 
 I'0P.ATI0N. 
 
 The Chymifts divide all Natural Bodies into fiy:'d and ao- 
 lattle, i. e. Such as bear the utmoll Force of the Fire, with- 
 out dlflapating, or fpending themfelves in Fume ; and fuch 
 as do not. 
 
 Of fix d Bodies, the principal are Gold, Silver, pretious 
 Stones particularly the Diamond, Salts, E^c. 
 
 Of all Metals, Gold and Silver alone are fi.v'd, i. e. re- 
 maining a long time expofed to the moft intenfe Flame: 
 they alone lofe nothing of their Weight. See Volitile. 
 
 Whence this Property fliou'd arife, is difficult to fjv. If 
 the Reader is not contented with the Caufcs enumerated 
 under Fixity, he may add ihe following one from •Bocrham, 
 VIZ. The Homogeneity and Equality of the Parts. 
 
 The Parts, c. gr. of Gold being ail homogeneous and 
 equal, will equally fuilain each otjicr, and le.ve equal Pores 
 when fus'd, the Fire 
 
 Fistula was alfo the Pipe put into the Cup, out of be'tween theii^;'"thrMgh'which"Pore's 
 
 which the Communicants antiently fucked the Wine. findiim an e.iA' en in I Pa (Tm? if ■ i 
 
 I>,.ifit Ecclefiis Cr,tces, A,.ar\ ScrMa, &c. Sttttlas, ly t^ing oS ST aSr 
 
 FiHulas, b Or/MiKKiMMf/a. Flor. Wigorn. Anno 1087. r^uicr, tne rauiu.s o. 
 
 FISTULARRdm-j, among Hcrbalifts, are thofe made 
 up ot many long, hollow, fmall Flowers, like Pipes ; all di- 
 vided into large Jaggs at the end. Sec Flower. 
 
 FISTULOUS, orFisTOLAR, is applied by the Chirur- 
 geons to Wounds and Ulcers, which degenerate into Fi- 
 ilula's. * 
 
 Care mufl be taken, not to leave the Seton too long in the 
 W^ound, left it renders it callous and fifltdoiis. Dionis. 
 
 Among Botanitts, fifttilmis is underflood of fuch Leaves 
 of Plants, as are round and hollow within, like a Fiftula or 
 Flute. Thus the Leaves of Onions are faid to be fifitdoiis. 
 FIT, in Medicine, an Accefs, or Paroxyfm. See Pa- 
 
 ROXYSM. 
 
 Fits of the Mother, ke KysriLKics. AffeSion. 
 Fits 0/ eafy Reflexion and eafy franfmiffim, fee Re- 
 flexion, Tf.ans;^ission, Lig.ht, ^c. 
 
 Gold being of all odiers the molt folid, and heavy (as ap- 
 pears from the Weight of that Metal ) and of all others 
 the moft ftrongly united, or bound together ( as appears 
 from tne infinite Dudility of that Metal) the Force of the 
 Fire is not fnfficient to overcome fo powerful a Rcfiflance : 
 The Solidity of the Particles, and their Freedom from Air 
 prevents their being rarilied, or fet further apart ; which 
 might lelTen their fpecifick Gravity, and diminifti their 
 cohcfionis: So that what has the chief Effeft in the raifing 
 of Fumes and Vapours, viz. the Rarefaaion, or Expanfion 
 of the Body being here precluded, the Metal maintains its 
 natural Weight and Tendency to the Centre. See Rare- 
 faction, and Expansion. 
 
 Mr. Soyle, the Prince of Mirandela, Monf Homhcrg, and 
 others, have made numerous Experiments on Gold, Silver 
 i^c. to fee how far their Fixity extended. Pure Gold, kept 
 in »n intenfe Heat for two Months, loft nothing fenfible of 
 * K its 
 
FLA 
 
 ( 50) 
 
 FLA 
 
 jtslVcight. See Gold. Silver, under the like Circumflances 
 and in the like time, loll: one twelfth Part of its Weight j 
 tho' Mr. Soyle attributes this to the Metals not being fine 
 and pure. Sec Silver. See alfo Salt, Diamond, ^c. 
 
 Indeed, by the great Burning Glafles of MefT. 'Tfchirn- 
 haitfeii and Villcrtc\ the moW fix^d Bodies, as Gold it felf, 
 are rendered volatile, and lofe of their Weight ; fo that there 
 is no Body in all Nature ablblutely fix'd. Sec Bub-ning 
 GU'.fi, Mirror, £5?^. 
 
 Fix'd Stars are fuch, as conflantly retain the fame Pcfi- 
 tion and Di (lance with refpe6: to each other: By which 
 they arc contra-diftinguilh'd ftom crratick or wandering 
 Stars, which are continually fiiifting their Situation and Di- 
 fiance. 
 
 The Fix'd Stars are, what we properly and abfolutely call 
 Stars: The reit have their peculiar Dcnominarion ol '■'Pla- 
 net, and Comet. See Star, Planet, and Comet, 
 
 Fixed Signs of the Zodiack, according to fome arc the 
 Signs Leo, Scorpio, and /Iqnariiis. See Sign. 
 
 They arc fo called, becaufe the Sun paflesthcin rcfpeflive- 
 ly in the Middle of each Quarter, when that particular Sea- 
 ion is more fettled and fixed, than under the Sign, which be- 
 gins and ends it. 
 
 Fix'd Salts. The Chyraifls diftingui/h Salts into and 
 volatile. 
 
 Fix'd Salts arc thefe cxtrafled or gained from Bodies by 
 Calcination and Lorion. They arc call'd jfrW, inthat theKr^ 
 was not able to fublime or raife them 5 as thofe carried off 
 in the Courfe of Calcination, by the Vehemence of the Fire, 
 are called volatile. See Salts. 
 
 The Alhes of all Plants yield fix'd Salts. Sec Lixi- 
 vium. 
 
 The Chymifls alfo give the Appellation fix'd to certain 
 of their Preparations. 
 
 Fix'd Nitre is a Preparation of that Salt, by fufing it in a 
 Crucible, ami then inflaming it with throwing in a few Coals, 
 and this again and again, till no more Flame or Detonation 
 arife : Then letting it cool, they pulverize, and then dif- 
 folve it in Water, and afterwards evaporate it into a fine 
 white Salt; which fervcs to draw the Tinflures out of Ve- 
 getables. This Salt, per deliqimm, yields, what we call, 
 the Liquor of fix'd Nitre. See Nitre, and SALT-'Pf/rir. 
 
 FIXING Sulphur, fee Sulphur and Metal. 
 
 FIXITY, or Fixedness, in Philofophy, the Quality of 
 a Body, which denominates and renders it fix'd: Or, a Pro- 
 perty, which enables it to endure the Fire and other violent 
 Agents. 
 
 According to Chaiivin, Fixity conflfls in this, that the 
 component Principles of the Body are fo clofely united, or 
 cohere fa flrongly, and are mix'd in fuch Proportion, that 
 thcv cannot eafily be divided either by Fire, or any other 
 corrofivc Mcnflruum 5 or their integral Parts feparatcd, and 
 carried off in Vapour. For a Body may be faid to be fix'd 
 in two refpefts. 
 
 Fird, when expofcd to the Fire, or a corrofivc Mcn- 
 flrnum, its Particles are indeed feparated, and the Body 
 render'd fluid ^ but without being refolved into its firll; Ele- 
 ments: The Second, when the Body fuftains the aflivc Force 
 of the Fire, or Mcnflruum, without its integral Parts being_ 
 carried off in Fumes. Each kind of Fixity is the Refult of 
 a flrong or intimate Cohcfion between the Particles of the 
 mix'd. See Cohesion. 
 
 Fixity, or Fixedizcfs, in Chymiflry, is in a peculiar man- 
 ner ufed for the Property oppofite to Volatility, /. e. the Pro- 
 perty whereby Bodies bear the Afl:ion of the Fire, without 
 being diffipated m Fumes. See Volatility. 
 
 The principal Caufes of Fixity, or the Qualifications that 
 contribute mod to the rendering a Body fix'd, according 
 to Mr. Soyle, are That its Corpufcles be fingly of a cer- 
 tain proportionable Bulk, too big and unwieldy to be carried, 
 up by Heat, or buoyed up in the Air. See Vapour. 
 2" That they have alio a proper Degree of Weight, or So- 
 lidity. 3*^ That their Figure be fuch as unfits them for E- 
 vaporation, or flying off ; fome being branched, others hook'd 
 ^c. So that being entangled with one another, they cannot 
 cafily be extricated, loolen'd, and feparated. To thefe may 
 be added a fourth Circumllance, viz. the Nearncfs of the 
 Particles, and their being contiguous in a great many Points, 
 or a deal of their Surface, which produces a lironger Force 
 of Attra3:ion and Cohcfion, See Attraction, Cohe- 
 sion, ^c. 
 
 FLACCIDITY, in Medicine, ^c. a Diforder of the Fi- 
 bres, or folid Parts of the Body, oppofite to Rigidity. Sec 
 Fibre. 
 
 The too great Fhccidity of the Parts is cured by Car- 
 diacks ; Exercife ; Friction 5 a dry warm Air, and 
 Food, £ifr. 
 
 FLAG, a general Name, including Colours^ Standards, 
 Jlutienti, 'Banner's, F^njigns, Sec. which Authors frequently 
 confound with each other. Sec Colour, Standard, 
 Banner, ^c. 
 
 The Fafhion of bearing the Flags pointed, or triangular, 
 which now obtains, Rodric. T'oletav. affurcs us, ciime^iVom 
 the Mahometan Arabs, or Saracens, upon their feizini of 
 Spain ; before which Time all the Enfigns of War were 
 ftretch'd, or extended on crofs-picccs of Wood, like the 
 Banners of the Church ; on which account they were called 
 in Latin Vexilla, q. d. Velilla, a veli diminatione, as is re- 
 mark'd by Ifidore. 
 
 The Pirates of Algiers, and throughout the Coafls of Snr- 
 lary, are the only People who bear a hexagonal Flag. It 
 is Gtiles, charged with a Moreik Head, coifed with its Tur- 
 ban, ^c. though this be expreily contrary to their Law, 
 which prohibits the making any .Image, or Reprefcntation 
 of a Man; founded on an Opinion, that they who make 
 them, fliall be obliged at the Day of Judgment to find Souls 
 for them ; and that in defeft hereof they /hall be damn'd. 
 But this Portrait is that of Hali Sulficar, Mahomet's Son in 
 Law, to whofe Party the Africans all retain ; who order'd 
 that his Effigy fliould be exprefs'd on their Flags and Stan- 
 dards, believing himfeif fo formidable to the ChriftianSy 
 that the bare Sight of his Image would carry undoubted 
 ViiSory over them. Lcmzclavitis. 
 
 Flag is more particularly uled at Sea, for the Colours, 
 Antients, Standards, ^c. bore on the Top of the Mafis of 
 Veffcls, to notify the Quality of thePcrfon who commands 
 the Ship, of what Nation it is, and whether it be equip'd 
 for War, or Trade. 
 
 The Admiral alone carries \\\& Flag on the Main-Top, or 
 Top of the Main-Mart. Sec Admiral. 
 
 The Vice Admiral carries his on the Fore-Top ; and the 
 Rear Admiral his on the Mizzen Top, or Top of the Mizxen 
 Maft. 
 
 The Commanders of Squadrons bear their Flag on the 
 Mizzen Ma(f, when in the Body of a Fleet: And on the 
 Main Mail, when they command a Party. It fliould be cleft 
 two Thirds of its Height, and terminate in a Point. 
 
 The Flags bore on the Mizzcn, arc particularly called 
 Gallants. See Mast, Gallant, &;c. 
 
 The Flag of the French Nation is blue, charged with a 
 white Crofs, and the Arms of France. 
 
 Ecfide the National Flag, Merchant Ships frequently 
 bear leffer Flags on the Mizzen Mafl, with the Arms of the 
 City, where the Mailer ordinarily refides ; and on the Fore- 
 Mafl, with the Arms of the Place, where the Perfon who 
 fraights them, lives.' — ■ — 
 
 To Loivcr, or Strike the Flag, is to pull it down, out of 
 Rcfpe£l or Submiffion, when a weaker Party meets a more 
 powerful one. 
 
 By an Ordinance of Philip XL King of Spain, T5(>5- the 
 Captains are peremptorily commanded, to perifli rather, 
 than lower the Royal Flag, when once hung out. — ■ — 
 
 To hang out the White Flag, is to aik Quarter : Or, it 
 /hews, when a Veffel is arrived on a Coafl, that it has no 
 hollile Intention, but comes to trade, or the like. The 
 red Flag is the Signal of Defiance and Battle. 
 
 The way of leading vanquifli'd Ships in Triumph, is to 
 tye the Flags to the Shrouds, or the Gallery in the Hind- 
 part of the Ship, and let them hang downwards to the Water: 
 And to tow the VelTcls by the Stern. 'Twas thus the Ro- 
 mans ufed thofc of Carthage, as Livy relates. 
 
 Flag Ship, a Ship commanded by a General, or Flag 
 Officer, who hi-s a Right to carry a Flag:, in Contra-di- 
 {lin£lion to the fecondary Vefl'els, under the Command 
 thereof 
 
 Flag Officers, are the General Offlcers of Fleets, Squa- 
 drons, £5't:. Such arc the Admiral, Vice- Admiral andRcar- 
 Admira!. See Admiral. 
 
 The Flag-Officcrs in Sca-Pay are tl^e Admiral, Vicc- 
 Admiral, and Rear- Admiral of the White, Red, and Blue. 
 See Navy. 
 
 Flag Staves are Staves fet on the Heads of the Top- 
 Gallant Mafts, fcrving to let fly, and unfurl the Flags. 
 
 Flags, in Falconry, arc the Feathers in a Hawk's Wing 
 near the principal ones. See Feather. 
 
 FLAGELLANTS, or Flagellantes, a Se^ of Here- 
 ticks, who chaftifed and difciplined themfelves with Whips, 
 in publick. 
 
 The Sect of the Flagellants had its Rife at 'Rcrotife, in 
 the Tear 1260. Its Author was one Rainier, a Hermit. 
 'Twas in all Probability no more than an Effect of an in- 
 difcreet Zeal. 
 
 A great Number of Perfons of all Ages made Procefiions, 
 walking two by two, with their Shoulders bare, which they 
 whip'd, till the Blood ran down, in order to obtain Mercy 
 from God, and appcafe his Indignation againfl the Wic- 
 kednefs of the Age. They were then called the devout ; 
 and having eftablifli'd a Superior, he was called the Ge- 
 neral of the Devotion, 
 
 Women did not appear in thefe publick AfTemblics ; tho' 
 they pradis'd the fame Severities ; But it was ni private, 
 and in their own Houfcs, 
 
 In • 
 
FLA 
 
 ( 51 ) 
 
 FLA 
 
 In the Middle of the XIV'^ Ccntui'y the Sc^i of the 
 Tlagcihii'tcs was i-L-lfcrccl, on cccafion of a great Mortality j 
 anci fprcbid it iclf inru all Parts of Europe. 
 
 The Bifliopa and Magiilrates at length found it nccefTary 
 to put a Stop to their Excefs. The Writers and Preachers 
 difputcd againit it; hut Flag Hants remain'd unfiiaken 
 againfl: all they could fty : So that of a Number of perhaps 
 innocent, well-meaning Zealots, Pride, Obilinacyand Schitm 
 converted them into a dangerous Seft. They held, that the 
 Blood they thus fpilt, was mix'd with that of Jefus Chriil; 
 and that by a FlagcUaiiou of twenty four Days they gain'd 
 the Pardon of all their Sins, 
 
 Clcmene VI'" forbad all publick FlagcUatmis. Gerfon 
 wrote an exprefs Treatife afifainft publick Flagellations^ 
 
 FLAGELLATION, a Term appropriated to the Suf- 
 fering of Jesus Christ, when whipp'd and fcourged by the 
 ^c--lVS ■ from the hsitm Flagclhim, a. Scourge, or iVbip. 
 
 Thus we fay, A Painting of the Flagellation ; or limply, a 
 Flagellation;, to denote a Painting, or Print, reprcfenting this 
 Torment iuflided on the Saviour of the World. In this 
 Senfe wc fay, the Flagellation of fuch a Painter, ^c. 
 
 Flagellation, Whipping, is alio ufed for a voluntary 
 Difciplinc, or Penance, frequently prailifed by theantient 
 Penitents. 
 
 The Parliament of 'Paris prohibited all publick Flagel- 
 lations, by an Arret of 1601. See Flagellants. 
 
 FLAGEOLET, orpLAjOLET, a kind of little Flute, or 
 mulical Inltrument of the Flute kind ; ufed chiefly by the 
 Shepherds and Country- People. See Flute. 
 
 'I'is ulually made of Box, or other hard Wood; fomc- 
 times of Ivory. It has fix Holes, or Stops, befide that at 
 Bottom, the Mouth-piece, and that behind the Neck. 
 
 FLAIL, lee Thrashing. 
 
 FLAMBEAU, or Flamboy, a Luminary, made of an 
 Afl-cmblage of fevcral thick Wicks, cover'd over with Wax ; 
 ferving to burn a-nights in the Streets; as alio at funeral 
 i'rocelTions, Illuminations, ^c. See Luminary. 
 
 Flcimbecinx differ from Links, I'orches, and 'Tapers. See 
 Torch, and Tai'er. 
 
 They are made fquarc; fomctlmes of white Wax, and 
 fomctimes of yellow. They ufually conilft of four Wicks, 
 or Branches, near an Inch thick, and about three Foot long; 
 made of a'fort ot coarfe hempen Thread, half twifted. 
 
 They are made with the Ladle, much as Torches, or 
 Tapers are; 'viz-, by firll pouring the melted Wax on the 
 Top of the feveral fufpended. Wicks, and letting it run down 
 to the Bottom : This they repeat twice. After each Wick 
 has thus got its feveral Cover of Wax, they lay them to 
 dry ; then roll them on a Table, and fo join four of them 
 together, by foldcring them with a red hot Iron. 
 
 When join'd, they pour on more V/ax, till x^c Flamhoy 
 is brought to the Sixe required; which is ufually a Pound, 
 and halfi cr two Pounds, 
 
 The laft Thing is to finlfh their Form, or Out-fide ; which 
 they do with a kind of poli/Iiing Inflrument of Wood, by 
 running it along all the Angles, form'd by the Union of the 
 Branches. See /^Prt^v Candle. 
 
 The Fl'Wiheaux of the Anticnts were different from ours. 
 They were ma_de of Woods, dried in Furnaces, or other- 
 wife. They uled divers kinds of Wood for this Purpofe : 
 The moll ufual was Pine, 'pliuy fays, that in his Time 
 they frequently alfo burnt Oke, Elm, and Hazle. In the 
 YIL'"' Book ot the JEncid, Mention is made of a Fiamhcau 
 of Pine : And Servius on that Paffage remarks, that they 
 alfo made them of the Cornel Tree. 
 
 FLAME, the brightelt and fubtileft Fart of a Fire, af- 
 cending above the Fewel in a pyramidal or conical Figure. 
 See Fire. 
 
 p/iim^ fecms to be the Smoak, ?, f. the Fumes, or vola- 
 tile Parts of the Fewel, greatly ratified, and at laft kindled, 
 or heated red. hot. By the great Rarifaflion, the Matter be- 
 comes lo light, as to be rais'd with great Velocity in the Air : 
 And by the Prcffure of the incumbent atmofpherical Fluid, it 
 is kept for fome time together; the Air formuig a fort of 
 Arch, or Sphere around it, that prevents its immediate Dif- 
 fufion and Diilipation, and by its Contiguity and Fixation fuf- 
 tains and feeds the Fire of the Flame ; the aqueous and ear- 
 thy Parts of the Fume being naturally incapable of being 
 ignited, are only rarificd, and fo impelled upwards, without 
 fiaming. See Smoak. 
 
 Flame \s defined by Sir T.Ne'-joton, in his little Treatife 
 'J)e Acido, to be Fmmis Candem, red hot Smoak. The 
 fame Author argues, Is not T^/flmf a Vapour, Fume, or Ex- 
 halation heated red hot, that is, fo hot as to /hinc ? For Bo- 
 dies do not ^ame without emitting a copious Fume; and 
 this Fume burns in the Flame. The Ignis Fatuus is a Va- 
 pour, lliining without Heat ; and is there not the fame Dif- 
 ference between this Vapour, and Flame, as between rotten 
 Wood, /hining without Heat, and burning Coals of Fire ? In 
 diftilling hot Spirits, if the Head of the Still be taken off, 
 the Vapour which afceads, will take Fire at the Flame of a 
 
 C^-ndic, ziv\ tut a mio Flame. Some Bodies, heated byMd- 
 tion or Fermentation, if the Heat grow intenle, fume co- 
 pioully; and if the Heat be great enough, the Fumes wlU 
 fliine, and become Flame. Metals in Fufion do not fame, 
 for want of a copious Fume, All jlaming Bodies, as Oil, 
 Tallow, Wax, Wood, foffi! Coal, Pitch, Sulphur, ^c. by burn- 
 ing, wafte in Smoak, which at firft is lucid ; but at a little 
 Dillance from the Body, ceafes to be fo, and only continues 
 hot. When the Flame is put out, the Smoak is thick, and 
 frequently fmcils ilrongly; but in the Flame \\i\o{cs its Smell, 
 and according to the Nature of the Fewel, the Flame is of 
 divers Colours. That of Sulphur, c. gr. is blue ; that of 
 Copper open'd with iublimate, greeny that of Tallow, yel- 
 low^ of Camphire, white, 'ifjc. We find that when Gun- 
 powder takes Fire, it goes off in a jlaming Smoak. The 
 manner we conceive to be this: The Charcoal and Sulphur 
 eafiiy take Fire, and fet Fire to the Nitre; by which 
 the Spirit of the Nitre being ratified into Vapour, rallies 
 out, the like Vaj our of W^ater out of an jEolipile. Then the 
 acid Spirit of the Sulphur entering violently into the fix'd 
 Body of the Nitre, lets loofe the Spirit of the Nitre, and 
 excites a greater Fermentation, whereby the Heat is in- 
 crealed, and the fix'd Body of the Nitre ratified into Fume; 
 and thus is a vehement Explofion effected. The Flame of 
 Gun-powder ariles from a violent Action, whereby the mixt 
 being quickly and vehemently heated, is rarified and con- 
 verted into Fume and Vapour : Which Vapour by the Vio- 
 lence of the Action becoming fo hot as to fiiine, appears in 
 the Form of Flcime. Ne-zvt. Opiicks, p. gi8. 
 
 'Tis a remarkable Ptiienomenon of the Flatne of a Can- 
 dle, Torch, or the like, that in the dark it appears bigger 
 at a Dirtancc, than near at hand. The realon is, that at a 
 Diilancc, e. gr. of fix Feet, the Eye can readily dillingui/h 
 bety een the Flame, and the contiguous Air illumined by it ; 
 and lees preciiely where the Flame terininates : Eur at the 
 Diftance, e. gr. of thirty Foot, tho' the Angle fubtended by 
 the Flame be much imallcr than before; yet the Eye not 
 being able to dillinguifli the prccife Bound of the Flame, 
 takes part of the Sphere of Air illuminated by it, for the 
 Flatne it felf See Vision. 
 
 We have feveral Inftances of actual P/^tHifj'j being produc'd 
 by the Mixture of two cold Liquors. Dr. Slare gives us a 
 Liit of the Oils which burft into Flame, upon mixing them 
 with compound Spirit of Nitre: Such are tho fe of Carro- 
 ways. Cloves, Saffafras, Guaicum, Box, Camphor, Pep- 
 per, Hartiliorn, Blood, £i?c- W/. TranfaB. N^ 213. 
 
 p'ital 'Fi.AuE, Flamma, or Flaumvla Fitalis, a fine, 
 warm, kindled, but mild SublJiance, fuppofed by many both 
 of the Antients and Moderns, to refide in the Hearts of A- 
 nimals, as ncccffary to Life, or rather, as that which con- 
 ftitutes Life it felf. 
 
 To the Pr^fervation of this Flame, they fuppofe Air as 
 neceffary, as it is to the Confervation of common Flame ^ 
 And hence refer the Neceflity of Refpiration to animal 
 Life. See Life. 
 
 Mr. Soyle, by Experiments in an exhaufted Receiver 
 found, that the l^ital Flame of Animals, if Life may be fo 
 called, furvivcs, or outlalls the Flame of Spirit of Wine, or 
 of a Wax or Tallow Candle, ^c. Some Animals would re- 
 main alive and well in Vacuo, for three cr four Minutes, 
 whereas no common Flame would lalf there one Minute. 
 The Light of Gloworms he found would prefenrly be de- 
 flroy'd by exhaulling the Air; and retriev'd again upon 
 its Re adniiifinn. 
 
 Dr. ^uincy can find nothing more in the Notion of Vi- 
 tal Flame, than the natural Warmth, which is the Effect 
 of a circulating Blood ; and which is always as its Velocity. 
 See Calidum Innannn. 
 
 FLAMEN, among the antient iiojjzti;;;, was aPrlcll, or 
 Minillier of Sacrifice. 
 
 There were as many kinds of Flamcns at Rome, as there 
 were Gods who had Priells, and Sacrificers, 
 
 J^nma, at firft, only inllitutcd three: On& for ^apiter., 
 called Flamen Diatis , another for Mars, called Flamesz 
 JMartialis ; and a third for Romulus or ^nriniis, calfd Fla- 
 men ^uiri72al.is. See Dialis, &:c. 
 
 In After-times twelve more were added; which made 
 the Number of Flamens fifteen. 
 
 The three firll were taken from among the Patricians ; 
 and were held of a Rank and Didinftion fuperior to the 
 reft. They were called Greater Flamens, Flamwcs majores ; 
 in Contra-difcinflion to the other twelve, who were chofe 
 from among the Plebeians, and were called Zi^ji/fr P/ajJim, 
 Flamines minores. 
 
 The Flamen of Jupiter was the firft inflltuted, and held 
 in the greateil Repute. He bore a peculiar Ornament on 
 his Head, called Alhcgalerus, white Cap, or Hat ; which 
 was made of a white Viftim, ficrificed to Jupiter. 
 
 The Cap wore by the relt, was called Flamineum, or G.x- 
 lerium. It was made of a Sheeps Skin, with the Wool on : 
 
 To 
 
FLA 
 
 ( 52 ) 
 
 FLA 
 
 To It was faflen'il a little Branch of an Olive Tree. That 
 ot the Flamcii of Jupite;' ended in a Point, called •Tiitulm. 
 It was tied under the Chin with Strings. In the Suirifncr 
 time it was. only made of woolen Thread : With this the 
 Head was conftantly covcr'd 5 it being prohibited them to 
 appear bare headed. And hence, according to Ji:/?/- ?, came 
 their Denomination of Flamei?, viz. from Filamcn, of /i- 
 lum. Thread. 
 
 Tho' the Flamcns all bore one Kame; yet did not they 
 conflirute any thing of a Company or College. Each God 
 had his Icveral Sacrifices, Fcarts, and Ceremonies a-part: 
 Nor had one FlameJi any relation to another ; only they were 
 all fubordinate to the (poiitifcx Maxinms. Aldus Geihiu 
 afTures us, that they were created by the People in the Co- 
 miria of the Curix ; But the ^Ponfif ex Alaxhiws confccrated 
 them. Their Priefthood was perpetual^ tho' on feme Oc- 
 cafions they might be depofed. 
 
 The Names of the feveral Flamens are as follow : The 
 tlircc great i-7^/mf??i, as already obferved, were the J'7a)Hra 
 tDialis ; Flanie?t Martia/is, and Flamen ^liriualis. The 
 twelve lefll-r were, the Flamen Canneiitalis, or Prieft of the 
 
 The Enemy took us in Fltv/k.^ The Fhiuk of the Infan- 
 try mult be cover'd with the Wings of the Cavalr}'. 
 
 Flank, in Fortification, is a Line, drawn from the Ex- 
 tremity of the Face, towards the Infide of the Work. 
 Such is the Line B A Tab. Fortification. Fig. i. 
 Or, F/ank is that Part of the BalHon, which reaches from 
 the Courtin to the Face, and defends the oppofite Face 
 the F/avk, and the Courtin. See Bastion. ' 
 
 There is atfo an Oblique, or Second Flank, which is that 
 Part of the Courtin, where they can fee to icour the Face, 
 of the oppofue BalHon, and is the Dillance between the 
 Lines Razant, and Fitchant. 
 
 The Covered, ot Retired Flank, is the Platform of 
 
 the Cafemate, which lies hid in the Baition. 
 
 Simple Flanks, are Lines, going from the Angle of the 
 Shoulder, to the Courtin ■ whofe chief Office is for De- 
 fence of the Moat, and Place. 
 
 Flani^ of the Courtin, or Second Flank^ is that Fart of 
 the Courtin between the Flank and the Point, where the 
 Fitchant Line of Defence terminates. 
 
 Flank Fitchant is that from whence a Canon playing. 
 
 Goddefs Carmenta : Flaynen Falacer, or Prieft of the God fircth its Euliets dirct^ly in the Face of the oppofite Ba^ 
 Falacer 'j a Name, whofe Origin P''nrro obierves, is not flion. 
 
 known: Flamen Floralis, or of the Goddefs F/orfl : Flame?z Fla^ik Razant is the Point, from whence the Line of 
 whofe Etymology is not known : Flamen Zevin a- Defence begins, from the Conjunftion of which with the 
 /is: Flamen LiiciiUaris : Flamcn Talatualis, whom fo me Courtin, the Shot only rafeth the FlIcs of the next Eailion; 
 Moderns will have the Prieft of the Goddefs that prcfided 
 over the Palatium ; the' Varro owns himfelf at a lofs for its 
 Original : Flamen 'J'omonalis, or of Tomona, Goddefs of 
 Fruits: Flamen Firbialis, or of the God Virbins, whom 
 fomc take for the fame with Hippolyttis : Flamen Vtilcana- 
 lis, or of Vulcan ; and Flaynen Voitiirnalis, or of the God 
 Voltiirniis. 
 
 They had alfo their Flaming or FlaminictS, who were 
 Wives of the F-'lamcns, or the Priencffes of the Deities. In 
 an antient Marble, quoted by Grittcr., p. CCCCLIX. 9. 
 the Word Flamina is ufed for Prieflefs : And in the fame 
 Author, /. CCCVIIL n. 3. the PrieJtcfs of the Goddefs Pt.'- 
 Tonia is called FLAM. FERON. that is, or 
 Flaminica Feronia. 
 
 The FUimina bore the fame Ornament on her Head with 
 the Flamen* She had alio the fame Surname with her Hui- 
 band; as Flamina jMartialis, Sec. 
 
 FLAMMULA, or Flamula, in the Greek Militia un- 
 der the Eaitcrn Empire, was a kind of Ornament, ferving 
 as a Mark, or Badge, to diftinguilh the feveral Companies, 
 Batalions, Regiments, 
 
 In Greek it was called rpha^ovKov. The Flamidnvizs^omc- 
 
 hich happens when theFace cannot be drfcover'd but from 
 the Flank alone. 
 
 Retired Flank, or the Zoiver and Covert Flank, is that 
 exterior Part thereof, which advanccth to fccurc the inncr- 
 moft ; which advanced Part, if it be rounded, is called the 
 Orillon; fo that this Flank is only the Platform of the 
 Cafemate, which lies hid in the Baftion. 
 
 Flank'b Angle, is the Angle form'd by the two Faces 
 of the EaiHon, and which of courfe forms the Point of the 
 Baftion. Sec Bastion. 
 
 Flank'd 2"e?^it;7/£', call'd alfo double 7e?iail!e. See Tc- 
 
 N A ILLE. 
 
 Flank'd, Flcinqne, is ufed by the frr?;;:/' Heralds, to ex- 
 ^rc^s omtF^ arty per Saltire that is, when the Field is di- 
 vided into four Parts, after the manner of an X. 
 
 Tho', Colmnbicrc ufes the Term in another Senfe, which 
 to us appears more natural, viz,, for the taking of Flanks cc 
 rounding Scftions out of the Sides of the Efcutcheonsj 
 the firft from the Angles of it 5 the latter in ftrait Lines, 
 forming an Angle at the Fef', without making any Saltire. 
 
 FLANKING, in the genera), is the A£> of difcovering 
 and firing upon the Side of a Place, Body, Eatalion, ^c. 
 
 To fia}ik a Place, is to difpofc a Baftion, or other Work 
 in fuch manner, as that there fliall be no Part of the Place, 
 The Emperor Maurice order'd, that the Flmmniflce o{ but what may be defended, i.e. may be play'd on, both in 
 each Divifion fhould be of a different Colour^ to diftinguifh Front, and Rear. 
 
 them from the other Bataiions or Brigades. ^hdi^^Ka. kciVHf To f.aiik a Wall with Tower.-?. This Baftion is fanWd 
 [j.oi^/.i i^shyj:rt ClvAil by the oppofitc Fiank, and a Half-Moon. This Horn- Work 
 
 They ufed to lay afide the Flammula before an Engage- is fank d by the Courtin. 
 menr, left it ftiould prove an Incumbrance. The Cavalry Any Fortification that has no Defence but juft right foi'- 
 had alfo FlammulcC on their Horfes, to diftinguifli the Troops wards, is faulty : And to render it compleat, one Part ought 
 
 times placed on the Cafk ; fomctimcs on the Cuirafs, and 
 lometimes at the End or Tip of the Pike, ^c. 
 
 to be made to fank the other. Hence thc^ Courtin 
 ways the ftrongeft Part of any Piacc, becaufe 'tis fiank'd at 
 each End. Si;e Defence. 
 
 Bataiions alfo arc faid to be flank'd by the Wings of the 
 Cavalry : And a~^Houfe is fometimes faid to be flank'd with 
 two Paviilions, or two Galleries 5 meaning it has a Gallery, 
 ^c. on each Side. 
 
 Flanking ^i?^^ ^Defence, fceRASANT Line of 
 fencc, 
 
 FLASK, FLAsq.uE,a Bearing, more pro- 
 perly called Flank, or Flanque. See Flank. 
 
 FLATS, in Mufick, a kind of additional 
 Notes, contriv'd, together with Sharps, to re- 
 medy the Defeats of Mufical Inftruraents. 
 See Sharp. 
 
 The Natural Scale of Mufick being limited 
 to fix'd Sounds, and adjufted to an Inftru- 
 
 hev h<')nnr''d to. 
 
 FLANCH, Flanq^x7e, or Flasq^ue, an 
 Ordinary in Heraldry, form'd by an Arch- 
 line, which begins at the Corners of the Chief, 
 and ends inthe Eafeof the Etcutchcon : Thus, 
 Fie beareth Ermin, two Flanches Vert. 
 Fianches arc always born by Pairs. 
 The Flanch bends in more than the Flafk. 
 Zf/^Z? makes PMw^/ze and Flask two diftiniSl and fubor- 
 dinatc Bearings ; hut Gibboji judiciouily makes them but 
 one, which he calls Flanque. 
 
 FLANEL, or Flannel, a kind of flight, loofc, woolen 
 Stuff", not crofs'd, but very warm 5 compos'd of a Woof, 
 and Warp, and wove on a Loom, with two Trcdies, after 
 the Manner of Bays, l^c. See Bays. 
 
 FLANK, or Flanc, in the Manage, is applied to the 
 Sides of Horfes Buttocks, £ffc. 
 
 In a ftri£t Senfe, the^i-'/M/ii of a Horfe are the Extremes ment ; the Inftrumcnt will be found defciSlive in feveral 
 of the Belly, where the Ribs are wanting, and below the Points: As particularly, in that we can only proceed from 
 l,oins. any Note, by one particular Order of Degrees ; that for this 
 
 The Flanks of a Horfe fliould be full ; and at the Top Reafon we cannot find any Interval required from any Note 
 
 of each, a Feather. The Diftaiice between the latt Rib, 
 and Haunch Bone, which is properly the Flank^ ftiould be 
 fhort ; which they term well-coupled: Such Horfes being 
 moft hardy, and fit to endure Labour. 
 
 A Horfe is faid to have no Flank, if the laft of the fhort 
 Ribs be at a confiderable Diftance from the Haunch Eone 5 
 as alfo when his Ribs are too much ftreightcn'd in their 
 Compafs, 
 
 ■ Letter upwards and downwards ; and that a Song may 
 be fo contrived, as that if it be begun by any particular 
 Note, or Letter, all the Intervals, or other Notes, ftiall be 
 juftly found on the Inftrumcnt, or inthe fix'd Series 5 yet 
 were the Song begun with any other Note, we could not pro- 
 ceed. See Scale. 
 
 To remove, or fupply this Defe6l:, the Muficians have 
 Recourfe to a Scale proceeding by twelve Degrees, that is, 
 
 Flank, in War, is ufed by way of Analogy, or Simili- thirteenNotes, including the Extremes, to an Offave j which 
 
 tudc, for the Side of a Batalion, Army, ^c. in Contra-di- makes the Inftruments fo perfeft, that there is but little to 
 
 fliniiion to the Front and Rear. complain of. This, therefore, is the prefent Syftem orocale 
 
 To attack the Enemy in Flank, is to difcover, and fire for Inftrutiients, ii/^;. betwixt the Extremes of every Tone ot 
 
 upon them on one Side. the Natural Scale is put a Note, which divides it into two 
 
 * unei|uai 
 
FLE 
 
 C 53) 
 
 FLE 
 
 Hnequal Parts, called Semi-tones ; and the Whole may be 
 called the Scmitonic Scale, containing twelve Semi-tones 
 betwixt thirteen NoteSj in the Compars of the Octave. See 
 Semi-tone, and Scale of Semi-tones. 
 
 Now, to preferve the Diatonic Series diftinft, thefe in- 
 ferted Notes either take the Name of the natural Note next 
 below, with a CharaSer^ called a Sharp ; or they take the 
 Name of the natural Noj.e next above, with the Mark ^ 
 called a Flat: Thus D ^ or D Flat figniiies a Semi-tone 
 below the D natural. And it is indifferent in the main, 
 whether the inferted Note be accounted as a Flat^ or Sharp- 
 This Semitonic Series or Scale is very exa£lly reprefented 
 by the Keys of a Spinet : The foremoR Range of Keys be- 
 inp the natural Notes; and the Keys behind, the artificial 
 Notes, or the Flats and Sharps. See SriNET. 
 
 FLATULENT, fometing, that has a relation to FUi- 
 ins's or Winds. See Featus. 
 
 isi Jafon went in Purfuit of to Colchis, a Province of JJIa, 
 now tall'd Mn^grclia. Sec AacoNAuxs. 
 
 Order of the Golden Fleece. Sec Golden Fleece. 
 FLEET, by the Spaniards call'd Flotta, or Flcta, and ihe 
 French^ Flotte, a Number of VeflTels, going in Company, 
 ■whether on a Defign of War, or Commerce. 
 
 In times of Peace, Merchants Ships go m Fleets y for thck 
 mutual Aid and Affiltancc : In times of War, bciide this 
 Security, they likewife procure Convoys of Men of War ; 
 either to efcort them to the Places whirhcr they are bound 5 
 or only a part of the way, to a certain Point or Latitude, 
 beyond which they are judg'd out of Danger of Privateers, 
 ^c. See Convoy. 
 
 The Spani_^ Fleet, fent agalnft England, by "Philip II. 
 coniiflcd of 1000 Veflels. In the Eaft there have been Fleets 
 fecn of 3000 Veffels. 
 
 Merchant Fleets generally take their Denomination from 
 
 Peefc, and moft kinds of Pulfe, Onions, ^c. are flatulent the Place they are bound 103 as the Turky-Flcer, Eaji 
 
 Foods. 
 
 FLATUS, or Flatulency, a Wind gather'd in the 
 Bowels, or other Cavity of the Body, by Indigeftion, or a 
 grofs internal Pcrfpiration. It is difcuffed by warm Aro- 
 maticks, which rarefy it enough to break away wherever 
 Vent can be found. 
 
 FLATTING, or Flattening, J 
 
 FLAX, or Line, a Plant, with a (lender hollow Stem, 
 ufually about two Foot high 5 whofe Bark confifts of Fibres, 
 or Threads, much like thofe of Hemp, which being drels'd 
 and work'd in a due manner, makes that noble Commo- 
 dity, Linen Cloth. See Linen. 
 
 Flax thrives beft in a Soil that has long lain fallow. 
 To bear Flax, it mufl: be well plowed, laid fiat and even,^ 
 and the Seed fown in a warm Seafon, about the Middle of 
 March, or Beginning of Jpnl. The bell Seed is that 
 brought from theEailj which, though dear, repays the 
 Charges with Abundance. One Sowing will produce two 
 . r- . j^ggj renewed, 
 
 Fddia Fleet, 6ic. 
 
 The Spaniards call fimply the Flcet^ or Fhta a certain 
 Number of Veffels, belonging partly to the King, and part- 
 ly to the Merchants, fent every Year to Fera CriiXt a Port of 
 Ne-zv Spain. 
 
 The Flota confifls of the Captain^ Admiral, and 'Tatach, 
 or 'Pinnace, which go on the King's account ; and about 
 fixteen Ships, from tourhun:h-ed to a thoufand Tuns, belong- 
 ing to particular Perfons. They are all fo heavy laden both 
 going and coming, that they have much a-do to defend 
 themfelvcs when attack'd. The Fleet puts out from C.^dix 
 about the Month o't Jiigfijl, and makes it eighteen or twenty 
 Months, before its return. See Flota. 
 
 The Fleet fent annually frotr, the fame Port to Peru, they 
 call the Gallions. See Gall ion. 
 
 When the two Fleets put out together, they go in Com- 
 pany as far as the Antilles, where they leparate; theG.j/- 
 lions for Carthagena, and 'Porto Tlcllo ; and the Flo:s for 
 Vera Crux : At their Return they join in the Havritia. 
 Of the two Fleets the Gallions are the molt richly laden; 
 
 ■ ■ ■ ■ See 
 
 three Crops, before 
 
 Flax puU'd up in the Bloom, proves whiter and flronger, not but the Cargo of the Flota is very conliderabie. 
 than if left ftanding till the Seed is ripe; but then the Commerce, 
 Seed is loit. 
 
 The Preparations Fla.v mufl: undergo, to fit it for Spin 
 ning, are Pulling, drying, and Sivingling. See Hemp. 
 The Seed of Flax has feveral confiderable Properties. 
 It enters the Compofition of feveral Medicines, and yields 
 
 Fleet is alfo a famous Prifon inLondon, thus called from 
 the River Fleets on the Border whereof it ftands. See 
 Prison. 
 
 To this Prifon Perfons are ufually committed for Con- 
 tempt of the King and his Laws; or upon abfclute Cora- 
 
 Oil, by Expreffion, which has mofl: of the Properties of mand of the King, or fome of his Courts, particularly thai 
 Nut-Oil i and which is frequently ufed, in defedl thereof of Chancery 5 and laftly, for Debt, 
 
 in Painting, to burn in Lamps, That drawn cold, is 
 
 reputed good in divers Difeafes. See Oil. 
 
 FLEA, in Natural Hiftory. The Generation of this familiar 
 Vermin affords fomething very curious, firft difcover'd by 
 Sig. tDiacinEio Cejlone. 
 
 FLEG'M, Flegmatick, Flegmacogue, ^c. fee 
 Phlegm, Piiiecmatic, ^c. 
 
 FLEMISH, is applied to any thing belonging to Flanders^ 
 or the Inhabitants of Flanders. 
 
 The Flemish Tongue is what we call Lo-'X-Dutch, 
 
 f/fii; bring forth Eggs, or Nits, which they depofit on diilinguifh itfrom the Gi7?*W2fl?;,whichiscaUedfimp]yiZ}//.'c/', 
 
 Animals that afford them a proper Food : Thefe Eggs be- 
 ing very round and fmooth, ufually flip fl:reight down ; un- 
 lefs detain'd by the Plies, or other Inequalities of the 
 Cloaths, Hairs, ££fr. 
 
 Of thefe Eggs arc hatch'd white Worms, of a Jhining 
 Pearl Colour, which feed on the fcurfy Subftance of the 
 Cuticle, the downy Matter gather'd in the Plies of Cloaths, 
 or other the like Excrement. 
 
 In a fortnight they come to a tolerable Size, and are very 
 lively and a£Hve; and if at any time dilfurbed, fuddenly 
 roll themfelvcs into a kind of Bail. 
 
 Soon after they come to creep, after the manner of the 
 Silkworms, that have no Legs, with a very fwift Motion, 
 When arrived at their Size, they hide theml'elves as much 
 as pofTible, and fpin a filken Thread out of their Mouth, 
 
 wherewith they form themfelvcs a fmall round Bag, or „ , ^ __ „_ ... 
 
 Cafe, white within, as Paper, but without always dirty, and lowirti Colour, brought from Flanders, and much uled for 
 foul'd with Duft. paving. See Brick. 
 
 Here, after a fortnight's Sleep, he burfis out, transform'd FLESH, Caro, in Anatomy, a fimilar, fibrous Fart of 
 into a jierfecl Flea ; leaving its Exuvia in the Bag. While an animal Body, fofr, thick, and bloody ; being that whereof 
 it remains in the Bag, it is milk white ; till the fecond Day moft of the other Parts are compof«d, and whereby they are 
 before its Eruption, when it becomes colour'd, grows hard, connefted together. See Body. _ , 
 
 and gets Strength J fo that upon its firll: Delivery it fprings The Antients made five different l^inds of Flcp : The 
 mi-nh\y ^vjay. Philofoph.TranfaSl. N"^ 24. firft Mufculoiis, Fibrous, or Fijluiar ^ as the Subftance^of 
 
 FLEA-BHTEN Co/o?/r of a Horfe is white fpotted all the Heart, and other Mufcles. Sec Muscle, Fitre, ^>c. 
 over with dark reddifh Spots. ^ , — 
 
 or IIigh-2)ntcl' ; whereof it is a Corruption, and a kind of 
 Diale£l:. See Dutch. 
 
 , The FlcmiPj is the Language ufed throughout all the Low 
 Countries. It differs from the Wdlloo?i ; which is a corrupt 
 French. See Walloon. 
 
 There are fmeva.[ Flemijh Tranflations of the Bible. In 
 the Year it was decreed by the Synod of 2)ort, that a 
 
 new Flemijh Verfion fhould be made of the whole Saipture ; 
 by reafon the old Tranflation which had been taken from that 
 o£ Luther, was full of Faults. Accordingly, feveral Perfons, 
 learn'd in the Gr^rfe and M'/'rc-iu Languages, undertook the 
 Workj which was publifh''d withNotes in 1637. This Bible 
 is highly valued by the Reform'd in Holland, ccc though 
 M. Simon cenfurcs it as far from the Perfection of a juft 
 Tranflation. See Bible. 
 
 Flemish Sricks, a neat, ftrong kind of Brick, of ycl- 
 
 FLEAM, is a Surgeon's Inflrument to lance the Gums, 
 or a Farrier's Tool to let a Horfc blood. SccLancet. 
 
 FLEDWITE, or Flicitt-wite, in our antlent Laws, a 
 Difcharge or Freedom from Amerciaments, when one, h; 
 
 The fecond, Parenchymous, as that of the Lungs, Liver and 
 Spleen. See Parenchyma, Spleen, Tbe third, ViJ- 
 
 ceroiLS, as the FlefJ-) of the Stomach and IntcRines. See In- 
 testines. The fourth, Glandnlons, as that of the Brealjs. 
 Panchreas. Tonfils, £(?c. Sec Breast, Panchreas, SsTc. 
 
 ing been an outlaw'd Fugi tive, comes to the Peace of our Lord And the fifth. Spurious ; as that of the Gums, Glans of the 
 the King, on his own accord, or with Licence. Raflal. Penis, the Lips, £^c. See Glans, &c. 
 
 Others rather take it to denote a Muia, or Fine, fet upon The Moderns only admit of one kind of Flej/j, viz. That 
 a Fugitive to be rertored to the King's Peace, of the Mufcles, confifling of little Tubes, or Veffels with 
 
 FLEECE, the covering of Woorfhorn off the Bodies of Blood therein. See Caro''; fo that the fefl?y and mufcular 
 
 Parts of the Body with them are the Cune thing. See Muscle, 
 Sometimes, however, they apply that Term to the Glands ^ 
 way of Diltintlion, Glandulous Llcjo. 
 
 * O -^^ 
 
 Sheep. See Wool. 
 
 The Golden Fleece is famous among the antlent Writ- 
 ers. 'Twas this that the Argo-nants under the Command 
 
 which they call, by 
 See Gland. 
 
FLE 
 
 ( 54) 
 
 FLO 
 
 A~- the Parenchymas, they are now found to be quite 
 ■jilier Things thyn the Anrients imagin'd. The Lungs are 
 only an AfTcmblage of membranous Veficles, inflated' with 
 Air. See Lungs. The Liver a CoUeclion of Glands, where- 
 in the Ede is feparatcd. See Liver. The Spleen, a Heap of 
 Veficles, full of Bloody and the Kidneys, like the Liver, a 
 Mafs of Glands, for feparating of the Urine. See Si'leen, 
 and Kidney. 
 
 Flesh is alfo ufcd in Theology, in fpeaking of the My- 
 fteries of the Incarnation and Eucharift ; Tlic Word w.-.s 
 made Fi^p : Vcrhum Caro fa^wn cjl. See Lmca£.na- 
 
 TION. 
 
 The Romauifis hold, that the Bread in the Sacrament 
 of the Supper is turn'd into the real FleJIj ofjefus Chrill. 
 
 See TrANSUBSTANTI ATION. 
 
 The Rerurreaion of the FleJJ:) is an Article of Faith. See 
 Resurrection. 
 
 I'hc Anthropophagi, or Cannihah, feed upon human 
 Fkfl-'. See Cannibal, and Cae-nivorous. 
 
 Fiuigom Flesh, fee Fungus. 
 
 Fh-ESH-Coionr, iec Cap.nation. 
 
 Flesh is alfo us'd by Botanills, ^c. for the foft pulpy 
 Subrtance of any Fruit, inclos'd between the Outer Rind or 
 Skin, and the Stone : Or that part of a Root, Fruit, ^c. fit to 
 be eaten. 
 
 FLEUR-DE-LISEE, Fleurettee, Fleuro NNEE, and 
 Fleury, in Heraldry, fee Flory. 
 
 FLEXIBLE, in PhyficJcs, is applied to Bodies that arc 
 capable of being bent, or changed from their natural Form 
 and Dire6iion. See Ductility. 
 
 Trees that grow near Waters, as the Willow, Popler, (^c. 
 are more fiexiik than others. The Fibres being finer and 
 more _^i':c;Z'/t? in Women than Men, they have generally a 
 greater Degree of Delicacy of Thought, and Imagination. 
 A jlexible Voice fucceeds in Mufic. 
 
 A Body is not capable of being thus inflefled, or bent, 
 unlcfs the whole thereof be at reff. In bending a Body it 
 conftitutcs, as it were, two Levers 5 and the Point it is to 
 be bent in, is a Fulcrum ; Hence, as a moving Power, the 
 further it is from the Fulcrum, has the greater Force ; the 
 longer the fcxilli: Body is, the eaficr it is bent. 
 
 FLEXION, in Anatomy, &c. is applied to the Motion of 
 an Arm, or other Member, when bent. 
 
 The Arm has a Motion of Flexion^ and another of Ex- 
 tcnfion. 
 
 The Motion of Flexion is, when the Radius and Hume- 
 rus approach each other, and from an Angle, at the Elbow. 
 See Flexor. 
 
 Flexion, or Flexure of Curves, fee Point of contrary 
 Flexion. 
 
 FLEXOR, in Anatomy, a Name given to fevcral Muf- 
 cles, in refpcfl of their Aflion, wa. the "Bending of the 
 Members, or Joints 5 in oppolirion to the Exlcnfors, which 
 open or ifrctch them. See Muscle. 
 
 Flexor Captis, is a Mufcle of the Head, called alfo 
 Renins major anticus. See Rectus major, &c. 
 
 Flexor Carp lUnaris, called alfo Cuhiiteus iuternus, 
 aiifes tendinous from the inner Protuberance of the Hu- 
 mcruSj and upper Part of the Ulna, upon which it runs 
 along, till pailing under the ligamentum annulare, it is 
 inferied by a ihort ftrong Tendon into the fourth Bone of 
 the firfl Row of the Carpus, 
 
 Flexor Carpi Radialis, called alfo Radic^lis Intermls, 
 rifes from the fame Part with the former, and running alon" 
 the Radius, is inferted into the upper Part of the Bone oi 
 the Metacarpus, which isjoin'd with the Fore-finger 
 
 Both thele Mufcles bend theWrifl. 
 
 Flexor 'Pollicis lotigns, a Mufcle of the Toe, derived 
 from the Back-part of the Fibula, with a double Order of 
 Fibres, and runs tendinous under the inner Ankle, and thro' 
 the Channel in the inner Part of the Bone of the Heel, to 
 its Infertion at the Extremity of the great Toe, on the un- 
 der Side. 
 
 Flexor Tollicis Ircvis, arifes from the Middle of the 
 Cuneiform Bone. It is fliort, thick, and flefhy, feeminely 
 two, and running over the Termination of the Peronajus, has 
 a double Infertion into the Offa Sefamoidea. 
 
 Flexor pimi Intcrmdii 'Digitornm Tedis, fee Lum- 
 ERIC.4LES -pedis. 
 
 Flexor ficundi Internodii Diptorum Mamis, fee Per- 
 FORATus mamts. 
 
 Flexop. tertii Internodii Xligitormn CPedii. See Perfo- 
 RANs Tedis. 
 
 Flexor tertii Internodii Xligitonim M.imis fee Per- 
 voKkKs Mantis. ' 
 
 Flexores primi Internodii Wgitarum Manus, are Muf- 
 cles oi the Fmgets, called alfo Lnmlricales Manus. See 
 
 LUMERICALES. 
 
 Flexores feciindi Internodii Higitorum 'Pedis fee Per- 
 FoRjtTus 'Pedis. * 
 
 Flexores ToUicis Mams, are two Mufcles, ferving to 
 bend the Thumb, f ' 5 " 
 
 The firft, called Flexor tertii Internodii, &c. arifes from 
 the intemal Protuberance of the Humerus, and part of the 
 Radius, by different Orders of Fibres, and paffing under lie 
 Ligamentum Annulare, is inferted into the third Bon» of 
 the Thumb.' — ■ — " 
 
 The fccond, called Flexor fectmdi Internodii, &c arife. 
 from the Bones of the Carpus, and Annular Ligament ■ and 
 
 IS micrtcd into the (econd Bone of the Thumb" 
 
 FLIE, that Part of the Mariners Compafs, on which the 
 thirty two V/inds are drawn, and to which the Needle is 
 ialten'd underneath. Sec Compass. 
 
 FLIGHT, the Aft of a Bird mfying; or the Manner, 
 Duration, (Sc. thereof. See Flying. 
 
 The Feathers of Birds are admirably contriv'd and fitted 
 tor the Eale and Conveniency of Flight. SecFEAT"'- 
 Almofl: c — ' ' ' ^- ■ " 
 
 ^ '""d of Bird has its particular Flight ■ The 
 
 Eagles Il,gl,t is the highefl : The Fltgh of thc'Sparrow- 
 Hawk, andVultur, arc noble difpos'd for high Enterprife 
 and Combat The Fhght of fomc Birds is low, wLk 
 tranficnt, and as they call it, terra a terra : The Flight of 
 the Partridge and Phealant, is but of /hort Continuance : 
 That of the Dove, labour'd : That of the Sparrow, in 
 Waves, ^c. ^ ' 
 
 The Augurs pretended to foretell future Events from the 
 Flight of iiirds. SeeAuouRv. 
 
 JM^V- TlT^ Lead Oar in the Works in 
 Mendip there is a fubflance flies away in the Smoak, which 
 they call the Flight. 
 
 They find it fweetifli upon their Lips, if their Faces hap. 
 pen to be in the way of the Smoak, which they avoid fu 
 they can- This, falling on the Grafs, kills Cattle that feed 
 there ; and being gather'd and carried home, kills Rats and 
 Mice m their Houfes : That which falls on the Sand they 
 gather and melt upon a Flagg-hearth, into Shots and Sheet. 
 Lead. 
 
 Flight c/fl Stair-Cafe, fee STAIK-Ca/J. 
 Flight, in Heraldry, fee Vol. 
 
 Cites Flight, in feme Culloms, is a Compafs of 
 Ground, luch as a Capon might fiy over, due to the eldefi 
 born ot ieveral Brothers, in making Partition of the Fa- 
 ther's Effects with them, when there is no principal Manor 
 in a Lordfliip. 
 
 It it ufually eftimatcd by a Eow-fhot. 
 
 FLINT, a fmall, hard, livid or black Pebble. See 
 Stone, and Peeele. 
 
 Flints are one of the principal Ingredients in the mak- 
 ing of Glafs. Sec Glass. 
 FLiNT-G/fi/j-, [qq Flint Glass. 
 Flint and Steel, fee Timber. 
 
 The Indians, inltead of Flint and Steel, ufe two Pieces 
 of green Wood, which they rub violently again!): each other. 
 In the Eaft, they ufc the Wood Candon; and in 'Peru, 
 Reyaca. See Fire. 
 
 FciNT-f^to, fee Walls. 
 
 FLIP, a fort of Sailors Drink, made of Malt Liquor, 
 Brandy and Sugar, mix'd. 
 
 FLOAT, or Fleet, fee Flota, and Flotilla. 
 Float of a Fijhing Line, a Cork, or Quill, fwimming 
 on the Water, to obferve what becomes of the Hook, whe- 
 ther any thing bite, £.^c. See Fishing Float, 
 
 Floats, a certain Quantity of Pieces of Timber joined 
 together with Rafters a-thwart, thrown intc a River, to be 
 convcy'd down the Stream 5 and even to convey Burdens 
 down a River with the Stream. The Invention of Floats 
 is of great ufe : 'Tis faid to have been firlt put in Exe- 
 cution at Paris, in the Year iiJiS. 
 FLOATING Vejfeh, fee Boat. 
 
 Floating, in Husbandry, is the drowning or tt-atering 
 of Meadows. 
 
 FLOOD, a Deluge, or Inundation of Waters. See De- 
 luge. 
 
 Plato feems to have had fome Notion of the Great Flood, 
 and the Intention thereof. oT^f tT' aZ li Qiot rbJ yku o^a.st 
 KaSaferlec, &c. When the Gods purge the Earth with a 
 Flood. Plat. 'Fim. p. 11. 
 
 Flood is alfo us'd in fpeaking of the Tides. 
 When the Water is at loweft, 'tis called Floods when 
 rifing. Young, or Old Flood; when at highelf, and begin- 
 ning to fall, Elii Water. See Tides, Ebb, Flux, (£c. 
 FLOOK, or Floak of an Anchor, fee Anchor. 
 FLOOR, in Building, the Underfide of a Room, or that 
 Part we walk on. 
 
 Floors are of divers forts j Ibme of Earth, fome of Brick, 
 others of Stone, ^c. 
 
 Carpenters, by the Word Floor, underftand as well the 
 framed Work ol Timber, as the Boarding over ir. 
 
 Earthen Floors ^rc zommonl^ made of Lome, and fome- 
 times, efpecially to make Malt on, of Lime, and Brook Sand, 
 and GunDufl, or Anvil Dufl from the Forge. 
 
 Ox-blood, and fine Clay, temper'd together. Sir Hugh 
 Plat fays, makes the finelt Floor in the World. 
 For Ilrick and Stone Floors, fee Pavins. 
 
 For 
 
FLO ( 55 
 
 Tor hoa.vded Floors, it is obfcrvaMe, that ttie Carpenters 
 never foor their Rooms with Boards, till the Carcals is let 
 up, and alfo inclos'd with Walls, left the Weather /liculd 
 wrong the Floo7'i7?g ■ yet they generally rough-plane their 
 Boards for the Flooring, before they begin any thing elfe 
 about the Building, that they may fct them by to dry 
 and fcafon J which is done in the moll: careful manner; 
 
 Floor of a Ship, fcriftly taken, is only fo much of her 
 Bottom, as fhe refts on, when a-ground; fo that fuch Ships 
 as have long, and withal broad Floors, lys on the Ground 
 with moft Security, and arc not apt to feel, or tilt on one 
 Side; whereas others, which are narrow in the Floor, or in 
 the Sea-Phrafe, Cranck'd hy the Groimd, cannot be grounded 
 without Danger of being overthrown. 
 
 FLORALES Lndi, or Floral G^imcJ, in Antiquity, were 
 Games held in Honour of p/or^i, the Goddefs of Flowers. 
 See Floralia. 
 
 They were celebrated with horrible Debaucheries. The 
 j-noft licentious Difcourfes were not enough 5 but the Cour- 
 tifans were called together by the Sound of a Trumpet, 
 made their Appearance naked, and entertaln'd the People 
 with abominable Shews and Pofiurcs : The Comedians ap- 
 pear'd after the fame manner on the Stage. Val. Maximus 
 relates, that Cato being once prefent in the Theater on this 
 occaiion, the People were afiiam'd to aik for the infimous 
 Pleafurc, in his Prefence ; till Cato, appriz'd of the Refer- 
 vednefs and Refpe£t he infpir'd them withal, withdrew, that 
 the People might not be balk'd of their accuftomed Diver- 
 lion. 
 
 There were divers other forts of Shews exhibited on this 
 occafion ; and if wc may believe Suet07iius, in Galba, C. C. 
 and Vopifcus in Carinus^ thefe Princes prefeiited Elephants 
 dancing on Ropes. 
 
 The Lttdi Florales, according to ^liny, L. XVIII. C. 29. 
 were inftituted by order of an Oracle of the Sibyls, on the 
 iS*^ of April-^ not in the Year of iiomt? I^XVI. as wecom- 
 conly read it in the antlent Editions of that Author ; nor in 
 I[)XiV. as /t*. Hardouin has corrected it; but as Vojjiiis 
 reads it, in 51;;. They were chiefly held in the Nighttime, 
 in tlie ^Patrician-Street : Some will hiive it there was a Cir- 
 cus for the purpofe on the Hill call'd Hortuiormn. 
 
 Some will have the Goddefs Flora to be the fame with 
 thj Ckloris of tlie Greeks. 
 
 Others hold, that this fame Flora was a famous Courtifm 
 2X Rome, who having enrich 'd her felf by Proftitution, made 
 the People of Rome her Heir, on condition that they ihould 
 celebrate the Anniverfary of her Birth-day, by the Games 
 and Fcafts above-mentioned. Some time afterward, the Se- 
 nate judging fuch a Foundation unworthy the Majelly of the 
 Roman People ; to ennoble the Ceremony, converted Flora 
 into a Goddefs, whom they fuppos'd to prefide over Flowers ; 
 and fo made it a piece of Religion to render her propitious, 
 that it might be well with their Gardens, Vineyards, 
 
 This is the common Account: But VcJJiiis de Idol. L. I. 
 C- 12. can by no means allow the Goddefs i^'/ori^ to have been 
 the Courtifan above-mention'd ; He will rather have her a 
 Sdhine Deity; and thinks her Wor/liip might have com- 
 menc'd under Romnhis. His Reafon is, that Varro in his 
 Fourth Hook of the Latin Tongue, ranks Flora among the 
 Deities, to whom T^atins, King of the Sahins, offcr'd up 
 Vows, before he join d Batde with the Rommn. Add, that 
 from another Pafl'age in Varro it appears, that there were 
 Priells of Flora, with Sacrifices, ^c. as early as Romulus 
 and Nnma. 
 
 FLORAL Games. There are a kind of Floral Games ob- 
 ferv'd at this day in France. They wtire firll inftituted in 
 1324. 
 
 The Defign and Eftablifliment is owinj; to fevcn Per- 
 fons of Condition, Lovers of Poetry, who about Jll-Saivrs 
 2)ay, in 1325. fent a Circular Letter to all the Provincial 
 Poets, called Tronbadoiirs, to meet at Tholonfe on May -day 
 following, there to rehearfc their Poems j promifing a Vio- 
 let of Gold to the Perfon whofe Piece ihou'd be iude'd the 
 beft, ^ ^ 
 
 The Capitonls found the Defign fo good, that it was af> 
 terwards relolv'd at a Council of the City, to continue it at 
 the City Charge ; which is ftill done, in a manner that docs 
 Honour to the Place: 
 
 In 1525 a Chancellor, and Secretary of the New Aca- 
 demy were chofe; and the feven Inftitutors took the Qua- 
 .lity of Mai7itainers thereof. Two other Prizes were after- 
 wards added to the Violet, wo. an Eglantine for the lecond 
 Prize; and a Panfy for the rliird. It was alfo decreed, that 
 the Perfon who bore away the firft Prize, might demand to 
 be made Eatchelor; and that whoever bore away all three, 
 .fliould be created Doftor in the Gaye Science, that is, in 
 Poetry. 
 
 There is a Regifter of thefe Games kept at 7'holoufe, 
 which gives this Account of their Origin : Tho' others give 
 the thing another turn. It was an antient Cuftom, theyTay, 
 for the Poets of Trovencc^ to meet yearly at T'looloufe, to 
 confer together, rehearfc their Verfes, and receive a Prise 
 
 ) FLO 
 
 alloried to the hcfl: Performance. This held till about the. 
 Tear 1540, when a Lady of Qualiiy left the beft part of 
 her Fortune, to cicrnize the Cuftom, and bear the txpcnce 
 of Prizes; the Number of v;hich fhe increas'd, ordering an. 
 Eglantine, a Panfy, a \'ioler, and a Pink : The three firit a 
 Cubit high; worth fifteen Piftoles a-piece. 
 
 The Ceremony begins on Atay-day, With a folemn Mafs; 
 Mufick, ^f. The Corporation attend; and Poems are re- 
 bearfed every day : I'he third Day a magnificent Treat is 
 given the Magiftracy, l^c. and that day tlie Prizes are ad- 
 judged. The three Prizes are the Rewards of three dif- 
 ferent kinds of Compofitloa'!, viz. a Poem, an Eclogue, and 
 an Ode. 
 
 FLORALlA, in Antiquity, a general Name for the 
 Feafts, Game'!, and other Ceremonies, held in honour of 
 the Goddefs Flora. 
 
 The Floralia were alfo called Jnthiflcfes : They were held 
 at the latter end of the Month of Jlpril, as Ovid witneffesi 
 
 Exit, ££? in Majas fejlim Florale Calendas, 
 
 In effect, the Floralia began on the 28'^ of Jp-il, and 
 lafted fix Days. 
 
 They who aftifted at the Ceremony, were crown'd with 
 Ivy, and committed a world of undec'ent things; which in- 
 deed was no extraordinary thing in the Heathen Feafts. 
 
 Some apply the Word Floralia indifferently to the Feaftsi 
 and Games of this Goddefs ; but others reftrain it to the 
 Feafts alone ; calling the Games Zudi Florales. See Flora- 
 les L?idi. 
 
 FLORID Style, is that enrich'd and heiohten'd with 
 Figures and Flowers of Rhetorick. Louginus ulesthe Terms 
 f.or'id and ajfeBtd Style indifferently, and lays them down as 
 quite contrary to the true fublime. See Style, and Sublime. 
 
 FLORILEGIUM, Florilege, a Namethe Latins have 
 given, to what the Greeks call dv^aKoytov, Anthology, viz. 
 a Collection of choice Pieces, containing rhe fineft and moft 
 florid Things in their kind. See Anthology. 
 
 The Term is particularly ufed in the Eaftem Church, for 
 a kind of Breviary, compiled by Arcadius, for tiic Conve- 
 niency of the Greek. Prielis and Monks, who cannot carry 
 with them in their Travels and Pilgrimages all the Volumes 
 wherein their Office is difpers'd. 
 
 The Florilcgitm contains the General Rubricks, Pfalter, 
 Canticles, the Horologium, Office of the Feris, 
 
 FLORIN, is fometimes us'd for a Coin, or real Money ; 
 and fometimes for an imaginary Money, or Money of Account. 
 See Coin, andMoNEV. 
 
 As a Coi!?, Florin is of divers Values, according to the 
 divers Metals, and divers Countries where it is ftruck. 
 
 Florins were sntiently very frequent in Commerce ; at 
 prefent they are lefs common, though there were abundance 
 of them ftruck in Holland, Q^EiigliJh Silver, during the War 
 which was terminated by the Treaty of Rjfivick. 
 
 In all appearance they took their Name from the Place 
 where they were firft ftruck, viz. the City of Florence. Their 
 JEra. is about the Year 125 1. though others afcribe the Name 
 to a Flower-de-Lis, which was ftruck on one Side, 
 
 The Gold Florins are moft of them of a very coarfe Al- 
 loy ; fome ot them not exceeding thirteen or fourteen Ca- 
 rafes, and none fevcnteen and a half. They weigh about two 
 Penny-weights, and thirteen Grains. 
 
 Villani obfcrves, that there were Gold Fbrins in the Tear 
 1067 ; from which time the Names Fr^?;-*:, or Florin became 
 applied to the Gold Coins, which till that time had been 
 called Solidi, Shillings. 
 
 As to Silver Florins, thofe of Holland are worth about z s 
 French Sols, or is. icy d. Sterling. Thofe of Genoa, &ic. 
 arc v/orth about 81^. ^ Sterling. 
 
 Pieces of three Florins are called Hucatoons. See Di:- 
 
 CATOONS. 
 
 As a Money of Account^ the Florin is us'd by the Italian, 
 Dutch, and German Merchants and Bankers, in keeping their 
 Books, and making out their Accounts. But this Florin is 
 very diverfe, and admits of different Divifions. In Holland 
 ii is on the foot of the 'F)iitch Coin of that Name, contain- 
 ing 24 Deniers Grofch, and divided into 'Facards and 'Penms. 
 
 At Francfort, Niireynberg, &c. it is equivalent to three 
 Shillings Srcrl. and is divided into Cre/it^ers and Ffcnni?jgs. 
 At Liege it is equivalent to 2^. "^d. At Strashoiirgh to 
 IS. d. In Savoy to ii d. At Genoa to 8 d. -4. and at 
 Geneva to 6 d.j-. 
 
 Florin was alfo a Gold Coin, ftruck in England in the 
 iS''' of Fd-2v. 5 . of the Value of fix Shillings. 
 
 Cambdeji fays, They were fo called, becuufe made by 
 Florc7itines : And Fabian iays, they were not of fo fine Gold 
 as the Nobles and Half- Nobles of that Pripce. 
 
 But what is moft obfervable, is that Falian calls the 
 Florin a Penny, Val. 6 s. ^ d. the half Florin an Half-pienny, 
 Val. 5 s. ^d. the Quarter Florin a Farthing, Val. is. d. 
 
 Thefe Words you will often meet with in old Hiftories 
 and Accounts, applied to feveral Coins, as Rials and An- 
 gels, 
 
FLO 
 
 C 
 
 FLO 
 
 gels, £5V. where ycuare to ur.dc:-Il:)nd by Denarius the whole, 
 by Obolus the half, and by Quadrans the fourth Part, or 
 Parching. See Denarius, Penny, Obultjs, Farthing, £5?c. 
 
 By Indenture of the Mint in i8 iV. 3. every Pound weight 
 of old Standard Gold, was to be coin d into fifty Florins^ 
 to be currant at lix Shillings a-piece 5 all which made in 
 Tale fifteen Pounds j or into a proportionable Number of 
 half or quarter Florins. 
 
 FLOKIKIA>jS, Floriani, a Sefl: of Hereticks, of the 
 fecond Century, denominated from its Author Flonnus, or 
 Fbrianus, a TrieU: of the Roman Church, depofed along 
 with for his Errors. 
 
 Florin had been a Difciple of St. 'Polycarp-, along with 
 Ircaaiis. He made God the Author of Evils and taught 
 the Giwjlic Do£lrinc of two Principles. 
 
 According to 'Pbilafirius^ the Florianiaiis Ukewife denied 
 a future Judgment and Refurreclion : Held that Jesus 
 Christ was not born of a Virgin 5 and taught that the Re- 
 furreiSlion was in effect a new Generation. They are alfo 
 charged with holding criminal Affcmblies in the Kight- 
 timc, and giving into Judaifm and Paganifm. 
 
 They had other Names given tbem ; Thilajlrins fays, 
 they were the fame with the Carpophorimis. He adds, that 
 they were alfo called Soldiers, Milites^ ^lia de mihtaribus 
 fmriint. St. Irenam calls them Gnoflicki: St. EpiphaniuSy 
 ^hihionite:, 5 and "fbeodoret^ Sorhorites, on account of the 
 Impurities of their Life : Others call them Zacheans ; others 
 Coddiaus, ike. though, for what particular Reafons, 'tis not 
 cafy, nor perhaps wou'd it be worth while, to fay. 
 
 FLORIST, a Perfon curious, or learned in Flowers ; their 
 Kinds, Names, Characters, Culture, ^c. See Flower. 
 ~~ FLORY, Flowry, Fleury, Florettee, 
 
 Fleur-de-lisee, ^c. arc Terms in Heral- 
 dry, when the Outlines of any Ordinary are 
 drawn as if trimm'd with, or in the Form 
 of, Flowers, Lillies, FIower-de-Luces, ^c. 
 
 Thus, He bears a Crofs Flory, &c. 
 FLOTA, or Feotta, i. e. Fleet, a Name 
 the Spaniards give particularly to the Ships which they fend 
 annually {romCadix, to the Port of l/'era-Crux; to fetch the 
 Merchandizes gather 'd in Mexico for Spain. Thofe fcnt to 
 fetch the Commodities prepared in Tern, are called Gal- 
 lions. See Fleet, and Gallion. 
 
 They give the Name Flotilla to a Number of Ships, 
 which "ct before the reft in their Return, and give Infor- 
 mation^of the Departure and Cargo of the Flota and Gal- 
 
 ^^°FL0TAGES, are all fuch things as are floating on the 
 Top of the Sea, or great Rivers 5 a Word more efpecially 
 ufcd in the Commifiions of Water- Bailiffs. 
 
 FLOTSON, orPLOTzAM, a Term fignlfying any Goods 
 loft by Shipwreck, and fwimming on the Top of the Wa- 
 ter ■ which, with Jftfoi.', and Lagon, and Shares, are given 
 to the Lord High Admiral, by his Letters Patents. See 
 Admiral. , . . 
 
 Jetfon is what is caft out of the Ship, bemg m Danger 
 of "a Wreck, and beaten to the Shore by the Water; or 
 calt on Shore by the Seamen. See Jetson. 
 
 I,ag077, or Lagan is that which lies in the Bottom of the 
 Sea. See Lacon. 
 
 Shares are Goods due to feveral Perfons, by Proportion. 
 
 FLOUNDER Fijhing, fee Flounder Fishing. 
 
 FLOWER, Flos, is that Part of a Plant, which contains 
 the Organs of Generation; or the Parts neceffary for the 
 Propagation of the Kind. See Plant and Generation of 
 '■Piants. 
 
 The Flo-wer is a natural Produftion, which precedes the 
 Fruit, and yields the Grain or Seed. See Seed, and 
 Fruit. 
 
 The Strufture of Flo'wers is fomewhat various ; though 
 the Generality, according to Grew, have thefe three Parts 
 in common, viz. ThG E^upaleincnty the Foliaiiou, and the 
 jlttire. SeeEwiPALEMENT, Foliation, &c. 
 
 Mr. Rjy reckons, that every perfe£l i-i/oiyfr has the 'Fc- 
 tala. Stamina, Apices, and Stylus, or 'Pijlil : Such as want 
 any of thefe Parts, he deems Imperfect Flowers. See Pe- 
 talA, Stamina, Pistil, ^c. 
 
 In moft Plants theie is a [Per/W/'/z/m, Calix, onFlower- 
 Cup, of a flronger Confiflence than the Flower it felf, and 
 defign'd to ftrengthcn and preferve it. See Perianthium, 
 and Calix, 
 
 In fome Flowers the two Sexes are confounded, i. e. the 
 Male and Female Parts are found in the fame Flower ; in 
 others, they are feparated : And <)f thefe again, fome are 
 foliowed by Fruits, and others not: Whence, Flowers be- 
 come diftinguifh'd into Male, Female, and Hermaphro- 
 dites. 
 
 The Generality of Flowers are of the Hermaphrodite 
 Mnd: Such e.gr. are the Lilly, Tulip, Daffodil, Ps^ofemary, 
 Sage, Thyme, Geranium, Alth^a, ^c. See HERMAtuRo- 
 dites. 
 
 The Sruflure of Parts is much the fame in thofe where 
 
 the Sexes are divided: The Difference between them con- 
 fills in this, that the Stamina and Apices, i. e. the mak; 
 Parts, in thefe, are feparated from thePiltils; being Ibmc- 
 times on the fame liand, and ioinctimes on diticrent 
 ones. — ■ — 
 
 Thofe, wherein the Stamina arc, in regard they bear r,o 
 Fruit, are called iT/a/f, or barren /'^owfn", and by the Bo- 
 tanifts, Stamineous Flowers : Thofe which contain the Pi- 
 Itil, being fucceeded with Fruit, are called Females, or 
 K^iitting, or Fruitful Flowers. 
 
 Among the Plants which bear both Male and Female 
 Parts on the lame Stand, but at a diflance from each other, 
 are reckon'd, the Cucumber, Melon, Gourd, Turky Wheat, 
 Turnfol, WalJnut, Oak, Beech, Fir, Alder, Cyprefs, Ce- 
 dar, Juniper, Mulberry, Flantan, ^c. 
 
 Thofe, where the Male and Female Parts of the Flswers 
 are bore on different Stands, are Ibme Species of Palm, the 
 Willow, Poplar, Hemp, Mercury, Spinage, Nettles and 
 Hops. See Generation of Tlants. 
 
 Mr. Ray divides Flowers into 'FeifeEi, .and JmpcrfeB. 
 
 TcrfeB Flowers he here accounts ail fuch as have the 
 Petala, tho' they want the Stamina. Thefe he fubdividcs 
 into Simple, which are thofe not comnos'd of other imaikr 
 ones, and which ufually have but one iingle Style; andCcs;;- 
 poiivded, which confiit of many Flolculi, all making but 
 one Floiver. See Simple Flowers. 
 
 Simple Flo'wers arc either Monopetalous, which hayc the 
 Body of ih& Flower &l\ of one entire Leaf^ though fome- 
 times cut, or divided a little way, into many feeming Petals, 
 or Leaves, as in Borrage, Buglols, £^c. 
 
 Or Tclypetalous, which have diftiniH: Petala, and thofe 
 falling off fingly, and not altogether, as the feeming Petala 
 of the monopetalous Flowers always do. 
 
 Both thole are farther divided into Uniform and -Difforni 
 Flowers. 
 
 The former have their Right and Left-hand Parts, and 
 the forward and backward Parts all alike ; but the Diffonn 
 have no fuch Regularity ; as in the Flowers of Sage, Dcad- 
 Nettle, l$c. 
 
 A Monopetalous d/jform Flower is likewife farther di- 
 vided into 
 
 1° Scriii-fijitilar, whofe upper Part refembles a Pipe, cut 
 off obliquely, as in the Arifloiochia. 
 
 1* Labiate: And this either with one Lip only, as in the 
 Acanthum and Scordium ; or with two Lips, as in the i.u- 
 greater Part of the Labiate Flowers. 
 
 And hero the upper Lip is fometimcs turned upwards, 
 and fo turns the convex Part downwards, as in the Chama;- 
 ciCfus, ^c. but molt ufually the upper Lip is convex above, 
 and turns the hollow Part down to its Fellow below, and lo 
 reprefents a kind of Helmet, or Monk's Hood; whence 
 thefe are frequently called Gaileate, Cucullate, and Gale- 
 riculate Flowers. 
 
 Such are the Flowers of the Lamium,* and moft verticil- 
 late Plants. 
 
 Sometimes alfo the Labium is entire, and fometimes 
 jagged or divided. 
 
 5" Corniculate, that is, fuch hollow F/G'ttTn, as have on 
 their upper Part a kind of Spur or little Horn j as in the 
 Linaria, Delphinum, ^c. And the Corniculum or Calcar 
 is always impervious at the Tip or Point. 
 
 CcH^/Dfjtj^// Flowers are, 
 
 ^ifcous or Dijcoidal, that is, whofe Flofculi arc let 
 together fo dole, thick, and even, as to make the Surface^ 
 of the Flower plain and flat ; which therefore, becaufe of 
 its round Form, will be like a Difcus. 
 
 This Dillt is fometimes radiated, when there are a Pvow 
 of Petala flanding round in the Diik, like the Points of a 
 Star; as in the Matrii.aria, Cham^melum, £^t:. 
 
 And fometimes naked, having no fuch radiating Leaves 
 round the Limb of its Diflt, as in the Tanacetum. 
 
 ■L^ Tlanifdioiis, which arc compos'd of plain Flowers, 
 together in circular Rows, round the Centre, and whole 
 Face is ufually indented, notch'd, uneven, and jagged ; as 
 the Hieracia, Sonchi, ^c. 
 
 5° Fiftular,w^ic\\ are compounded of many long, hollow, 
 little Flowers, like Pipes, all divided into large Jags at the 
 Ends. 
 
 LnperfeB Flowers are fuch as want the Petala, and arc 
 called likewife Stamincous, Afetaloiis, and Capillacims. 
 
 Thofe which hang pendulous by fine Threads hke the 
 Juli, are by Toiirnsfort called Amentacious-j we call them 
 Cats-tails. 
 
 Eotanifis furnifii other Divifions and Denominations ot 
 Flowers. 
 
 Campaniform, or Bell-like Flowers, are thofe in Sh:ipe 
 of a Bell. See Campaniform. 
 
 Cruciform Flowers, are thofe confiding of fourPetab.,or 
 Leaves': The Calix alio containing four Leaves ; and the 
 Piftil always producing a Fruit. Such are thofe of the Clove 
 Tree, Cabbage Tree, ^c. 
 
 In fun- 
 
FLO 
 
 C 57 ) 
 
 FLU 
 
 lufundihuViform Fr.owr.RS, are Tuch as refemble the Fi- 
 gure of a Funnel, /. e. broad, and ample at top, and con- 
 tracted into a Neck at bottom : Such is that of the Bear's 
 Ear. 
 
 Ciiairhitacmi! Flowers, arc fuch as referable the Flozm- 
 of the Gourd ; or have the fame Conformation therewith. 
 
 Sec CuCUREITACEOUS. 
 
 Stamincoili Flowers, arc fuch as have no Pctala, but 
 confift wholly ofStamina's or Threads, with Apices a-top. 
 
 The Leaves placed around thcfc Stamina, are not to be 
 cflcem'd as Petala, butaCalix^ in regard they afterwards 
 become a Capfula, or Cover, including the Seed ; which is 
 the Office of the Calix alone. See Calix. 
 
 ]n effeft, it is cCfenlial to the Leaves of Floser;, not to 
 fcrvc as a Cover to the Seeds that fucceed them ; And this 
 is the only Charafleriftic that diflinguifl.es the Leaves, or 
 Petala of Boiirrs from their Calix; for, that no particu- 
 lar Colour of the Leaves does determine, whether the 
 P.irts in aifpute be Leaves of the f?K!.cr, or the Calix of 
 the Fhzicrs, appears hence, that there are fome Leaves of 
 Flo'.ven, which are green like the Calix; and fome Calices 
 colour'd, like Petala. ■. 
 
 Zf?»inwOTj Flowers, are thofe of Leguminous Plants. 
 Thefe bear fome Refemblance to a flying Butterfly ; for 
 which reafon they are alfo called Tafillw'nnceous Fhiim. 
 
 Taflllicnacemis Flowers, confifl of four or five Leaves, 
 whereof the uppermoft is called Vcxillum, or Standard ; and 
 the lowell Carina, as refembling the Bottom or Keel of a 
 Boat : Thofe between the two, are called Lateral Leaves, 
 or y^les. 
 
 From the Bottom of the Calix arifes a Piftil, which is in- 
 compafj'd with a Sheath, or Cover, fringed with Stamina. 
 This Piftil always becomes the Fruit, and is ufually called 
 the Pod, in Latin, Slliqua. See Lc^nmhmii. 
 
 Umlcllijhrm Flowers, are thoie with levcral Leaves 
 eloubled, and difpos'd in manner of a Rofe ; and whofe Ca- 
 Jix cCfcntially becomes a Fruit of two Seeds, join'd, before 
 they come to Maturity ; but afterwards eafily feparated 
 again. 
 
 They have this Denomination, by reafon they arc ge- 
 nerally fuftain'd by a Number of Threads, v./hich proceed- 
 ing from the fame Centre, are branch'd all around, like 
 the Sticks of an Umbrcllo. 
 
 Of this kind are the Fb-xcrs of Fennel, AngcUca, ifc. 
 See Umbelliform. 
 
 Verticitlate Flowers, are thofe ranged, as it were, in 
 Stories, Rings, or Rajfi along the Sterns : Such are thofe of 
 Horehound, Clary, ^c. 
 
 Flowers, in Gardening, are diflinguifh'd, \mo Early, ot 
 Spnng^Flcmn, which flourifli in the Months of March 
 Jlp'il, and May. ' 
 
 Such are the Ancmonics, Daffodils, Hyacinths, Tulips 
 Junquils, Cowflips, Primrolcs, (gc. 
 
 Summer Fhitrrs, which open in 7;0i<-, July, and /lii- 
 PffyZ, aslmks, Cilly Flowers, LiUics, Dafies, Campanulas, 
 Poppies, Sun Flowers, &c. 
 
 And Autumnal, or Late Flo'xers, thofe of Scftemher and 
 Ottol-eri as the Oculus Chriffi, Indian Pinks, and Rofes, 
 Panly, Flower Gentle, ISc. 
 
 Of thefe Floixcrs, thofe which fubfift all the Tear, we 
 ineanin thcStcm, or Root at Icaft, are called y«TO»M/s • 
 
 And thole which are to be planted, orfow'd a-freih ever? 
 
 lear, according to the Seafon, are called Januals. See 
 
 Green-house. 
 
 Flower, in Archireflure, according to Vitritvitis, is a Rc- 
 prelentiuion of fome imaginary Flovcr, by way of crown- 
 ing, or fini (h,ng, on the Top of a Dome, i$c. 
 
 In lieu of this the Moderns comrnonly ufe a Vafe Ball 
 or the like. ' 
 
 Flower of the Capital, is an Ornament of Sculpture, in 
 form of a Role in the middle of the Sweep, of the CorimHa,, 
 Abacus : In that of the Compofite, 'tis an imaginary kind 
 ot Flo'-cer. Sec Capital. 
 
 Flowers, in Chymiflry, are the fincS, and moil fubtlc 
 lam of ory Bodies, rais d by Fire, into the Head, and Alu- 
 Jels; and adhering to them, inform of a fine Powder, or 
 Duft. Such are the Fte-xen of Sulphur, Benjamin, fSe. 
 See Sublimation. ^ j j ^ 
 
 Flower 0/ or ■Brimflenc, is preoared by put- 
 ting the Sulphur grofly powdcr'd into a GlafsBodv placed 
 in a Imall open Fire, with another earthen Vefli-i of the 
 amc form over or in it. Neck to Neck. This difpofe.l, 
 the Fire will fublime, or raife the Flom, and gather thein 
 in the upper Veffcl See Aluoel ; fee klfo sfr iiur 
 
 Flower 0/ Wheat, Rye, and other Pulfe. See Fa- 
 
 R 1 N A . 
 
 Flowers, in the Animal Oeconomy, arc Womens month 
 ]y Purgations, or .Mcnfes. SecME,vsES. "l™-- montli- 
 
 N/co^ derives the Word in this fcnfe from piere a d 
 F mrs: Others will have the Name occafion'd hence 
 
 10 that thcie arc a fort ot Forerunners of their Fruit. 
 
 Flowers, in Rhetoric, are Figures, or Ornaments of Di'- 
 tourfe, by the Latins called Flcjcilli. Sec Figure. 
 
 FLOWER-f/c-Z/j. or, as it is vulgarly WTOtc, ^e Lt/cc, irt 
 Heraldry,isa beiirin? anticntly of great Dignity; being re- 
 puted the noblcft <j{ M Floiivrs, and as fuch having been 
 in all Ages the Charge of the Royal Efcutcheon of the Kings 
 of France; tlioguh Traft of Time has made the bearing 
 thereof more vulgar. 
 
 In fome Coats 'tis bore Single; in others Triple ; in others 
 it is Semee, feeded all over rhc Efcutcheon 
 
 FLOWERAGE, a Collection of Flowers of feveral kinds 
 
 fet together in Huiks, and hung up with Strings. ■ 
 
 FLOWER'D, in the Manufaflures. A Stuff, or Cloth, 
 is fiid to be fio'.oer'd, fioiirijij'd, J}rig'ii, or figilr'd, when 
 there are Reprcfentations of Flo-xers, either natural, or im.a- 
 ginary wrought thereon. 
 
 There arc Stufl's fiaieer'd of almoll all kinds of Matters: 
 Flowers of Gold, Silver, Silk, Wool, Thread, Cotton, 
 Stufts and Cloths are ufually denominated from the Ground, 
 whereon the Flowers are raifed. 
 
 TIius there are flcceer'd "Velvets, TalFaties, Daraafks, 
 Satins, Mohairs, Dimities, See VelvIt, Tafeaty, 
 
 D.AMASK, ikc. 
 
 Thofe p'xer'd with Gold and Silver, are more ufually 
 called 'Brocades. See Brocahe. 
 
 The Flowers arc ufually wrought at the fame time with 
 the Cloth, or Ground. The Threads of the Warp are 
 rais'd, and lowerd by means of Packrhreads, pafs'd through 
 them in mounting the Loom ; and the Manutaflurer /hoot- 
 ing his Warp, or matter of rhe Flowers, whether Gold, Sil- 
 ver, Silk, or the like between the Threads thus rais'd, 
 forms the Flowers. See Ware, Woof, W&avinc, Si^c. 
 
 'Tis very curious to fee them mount a Loom ; or, as they 
 call it. Read a CDc/iga, to be rcprefenred on a Stuff: But it 
 is next to impoffibic to defcribe it ; yet we have endeavour'd 
 to give fome Idea thereof under the .Article Design; fee 
 alfo Taeistf.y. 
 
 FLUIDITY, in Phylicks, that State or Affeflion of Bo- 
 dies, which denominates, or renders them^;//;/ ; fee Fluid. 
 
 Fluidity flands in direct Oppofitioii to Firmnefs, or So- 
 lidity. See FiRMN-Ess. 
 
 It is diftinguifli'd from Liquidity, and Humidity, in that 
 the Idea of the firfl is abfolute, and the Property contain'd 
 in the thing it felf ; whereas rhat of the latter is relative, 
 and implies wetting, or adhering ; /. e. fomewhat that gives 
 us the Scnfation of Wctnefs, or Moiiture, and which would 
 have no Exiflence, but for our Senfes. 
 
 Thus, melted Metals, Air, jEther, and even Smoak and 
 Flame it felf arc Fluid Bodies, but not LAquid ones ; their 
 Parts being aflualiy dry, and not leaving any Senfe of Moi- 
 fiure. SeeLif^uin, and Humidity. 
 
 The Kature, or Caufc of Fltlidity has been varioufly af- 
 fign'd. The Gajfciidijls, and antient Corpufcularians, re- 
 quire ouly three Conditions as necelTary thereto, 'viz. aSinall- 
 nefs and Smoothncfs of the Particles of the Body; Vacui- 
 ties interfperted between them ; and a Spherical Figure, 
 Thus the Epicurean Poet, Lucretius, 
 
 Jlla autem deVcnt ex Itevihus atque rotimdis 
 ]'.ife magis, fluido qu£ corfcrc liquida conflant. 
 
 The Carte/Tans, and after them Dc^/soJ, Mr. Soyle, Sec. 
 befide the Circumffances abqSg^'S^tionciL require a va- 
 rious, perpetual, inteffinc MoUpn-'tJftht P^r^jjjcs of the Bo- 
 dies, as that which principally comribiit^Ap'Fl^iidity. 
 ^ llllidity then, according td-' tliele- PhSsiophers, confifis in 
 this, that the I'arts of ttie^Body heiijEvdb ijne, andfmaii, 
 are fo difpoied by Motio'n', orf iStiSij^fJiat they can eafily 
 ilidc over one another'|Surfac|3 '^11 Nrianner of ways ; and 
 that they be in a conflant^- t^rioLi^s, feparate Agitation to 
 and fro ; and that they (jjl.y (ouch one another in ibme ParLs 
 of their Surfaces. " ' 
 
 Mr. Soyle in his Hiffoij of Fluidity mentions thefe three 
 as the Conditions principafiy requircci to Fluidity, viz. 
 
 1° The Miniltciiefs of Tarts: As, in effca,we find that 
 Fire, by dividing Metals into fine, fmall Parrj, renders them 
 fluid ; and that acid Mcnftruums ditfolve and render them 
 fluid after the like manner; and that Fire turns the hard 
 Body of common Salt ahnofl wholly into a Liquor, by Di- 
 rtillation : Not but that the Figure of the Particles may have 
 a cenfiderablc Share in Fluidity. 
 
 Thus Mercury, whofe Parts are doubtlefs much groffcr 
 than thofe of Oil and Water, is yet more fluid than cither 
 of them: And thus Oil, by the Aflion of Fire, maybe 
 converted into a confiflcnt Subftance, like Butter. 
 
 2 Store of Facttities interfperfed between the Corpuf- 
 clcs, to give room for the feveral Particles to move among 
 themlelves. 
 
 5*" A Motion and Agitation of the Corpufcles ; either 
 from feme Principle of Mobility within themfelves, or from 
 lomc c.xrraneous Agent, penetrating and entering the Pores, 
 movihg varioufly among them, and comtftlunicatingtothcm 
 part of its Motion. 
 
 * P That 
 
 1^ 
 
FLU 
 
 ( 58 ) 
 
 FLU 
 
 'Hiftl: this lail is the Qualification chiefly required in 
 I'Tiiid'hy^ he argues from divers Oblervaiions and Experi- 
 ments. 
 
 Thu.% a little dry Powder of Alabafler, or Flaifi-cr of 
 Paris finely fifted, being put in a VelTei over the Fire 5 
 it foon begins to boil like Water; exhibiting all the Motions 
 and Pharnomena of a boiling Litpor. It will kindle va- 
 rioufiy in great Waves like that ; will bear rtirring with a 
 Stick or Ladle like thar, without refilling ; Nay, if itrongly 
 ftirr'd near the Side the Veflel, its Waves will apparent- 
 ly da/li againll thetvi : Yet is it all the while a dry, parch'd 
 Powder. 
 
 The like is obfcrv'd in Sand 1 A Difli of which being fet 
 on a Drumhead, bril]:ly beaten by the Sticks ; or on the 
 tipper Stone of a Mill, it in all refpe61:s emular^s the Proper- 
 ties of a fluid Body. A heavy Body, e-. ^r. will immediately 
 fink in it to the Bottoni, and a light one emerge to the Top: 
 Hach Grain of Sand has a conllant vibratory and dancing 
 Motion ; and if a Hole be nlade in the Side of the Difh, 
 the Sand will fpin out like Water. 
 
 That the Parts of Fluids are in continual Motion, the Car- 
 teJiiXm bring divers Confiderations to prove; as i*^ The Tranl- 
 mutation of Solids into Fluids, e, gr. Ice into Water, and 
 vice verfii ; the chief Difference between the Body in thofe 
 two States confiliing in this, that the Parts being flx'd and at 
 rell in the one, refill: the Touch ; whereas in the other, be- 
 ing already in iMcticn, they gave way upon the flightcfl: 
 Impulfe, 
 
 2" The El¥efts of Fluids, which commonly proceed from 
 Motion : Such are the Inflnuation of Fluids among the Pores 
 of Bodies; the foftening and diffolving of hard Bodies ; the 
 Ailtons of corrolive Menllruums, £=?c. Add, that no Solid 
 tan be brought to a State of Fltiidily^ without the Interven- 
 tion of fome moving, or moveable Body, as Fire, Air, or 
 Water. 
 
 Air, the Gtme Gentlemen hold the firfl Spring of thcfc 
 CzxScs Fluidity it being this that gives Motion to Fire 
 and Water, though it felf receives its Motion and Aiiion 
 from the JEthcr, or fubtle Medium. Sec Air and ^E- 
 
 TlltP.. 
 
 The Learned 33oerl\iavc^ In his late Excellent hifiitnt. 
 Chymi£, pleads very Orenuoully for Fire's being the firfl 
 Mover, and the Caule of all Fluidity in other Bodies, as 
 Air, Water, ^c. without this, he /hews, that the Atmof- 
 phcre it felf would fix into one folid Ma's, SeeFip-E, 
 
 Sir /. Ne-wto-a fets afidc this Theory of the Caule of Flui- 
 dity, and fubflitutes a new one, the great Principle of At- 
 traction. 
 
 The Corpufcular Syflem, with all the Tmprovements of 
 2)cs Cartes, and Mr.'Scylc, did nor fufficiently account for 
 the primary Condition, requifite to conflitute a Body fluid, 
 viz. the various inieiUne Motion and Agitation of its Par- 
 ticles. 
 
 But, this Motion is naturally enough accounted for, by mp- 
 pofing it a primary Law of Nature, that, as all the Parti- 
 cles of Matter attrafl each other, when within a certain Di- 
 ■ftancc ; fo at all greater Diftances, they fly from, and avoid 
 one another. 
 
 For then, tho'theirommon Gravity together with thePref- 
 fure of other Bodies upon them, may keep them together 
 in a Mafs; yet their continual Endeavour to avoid one an- 
 another fingly, and the adventitious Impulles of Heat, Light, 
 or other external Caufes, may make the Particles of Fluids 
 continually move round about one another, and fo produce 
 this Quality. 
 
 There is a DifHculty indeed, in accounting, why the Par- 
 ticks of Fluids always keep at fuch a Diilance trom one an- 
 other, as not to come within the Sphere of one another's 
 Attracfion. 
 
 The Fabrick and Conflitution of that fluid Body, Water, 
 is amazing ; that a Body fo very rare, and which has a vaft 
 Over-proportion of Pores, or interfpers'd Vacuity, to folid 
 Matter, fliould yet be perfeflly incompreffiblc by the great- 
 ci\ Force: And yet this Fluid is eafily reducible into that 
 firm, transparent, friable Body, which we call /cc, by being 
 only expofed to a certain Degree of Cold. Sec Cold and 
 Fkeezinc. 
 
 One would think, that tho' the Particles of Water cannot 
 come near enough to attract each other, yet the interven- 
 ing frigorifick Matter doth, by being mingled per minima^ 
 fironoly attract them, and is it felt likewile Wrongly attrafted 
 by them and fo wedges or fixes all the Mats into a firm fo- 
 liil Body ; which folid Body lofes its Solidity again, when 
 by Heat the Vinculum is lolved, and the frigorifick Particles 
 are disjoined from thofe of the Water, and are forced to 
 fly out of it: And jull thus may the Fumes of Lead per- 
 haps fix Quickfilver. See Fixation. 
 
 When a tirm folid Body, fuch as a Metal, is by Heat re- 
 duced into a Fluid, the Particles of Fire disjoinandfeparate its 
 (;onllituent Parts, which their mutual Attradion cauled before 
 
 to cohere ; and keep them at fuch a diilance irnm oiie an- 
 other, as that they are out of the Sphere of each other's 
 Atira£lion, as long as, that violent Motion laits; and when 
 by their Lightnefs and Aflivity they are flown off, unleis 
 they arc renewed by a continual Supply, the component Par- 
 ticles of the Metal come near enough again to icclone an- 
 other's Attraifions. 
 
 As therefore the Caufe of Cohefion of the Parts of folid 
 Bodies appears to be their mutual Attraftion ; fo the chief 
 Caufe of Fluidity feems to be a contrary Motion, imprcis'd 
 on the Particles of Fluids, by which they avoid, and fly one 
 another, as foon as they come at, and as long as they keep 
 at fuch a Diilance from each other. 
 
 It is obierv'd aifo in all Fluids, that theDirc£tion of their 
 Preffure againft the Vcffels which contain them, is in Lines 
 perpendicular to the Sides of fuch Veflels; which Property 
 being the ne-.cfTary Refult of the Particles of any Fluids 
 being fpherical, it fhews that the Parts of all Fluids are Jo, 
 or of a Figure very nearly approaching thereunto. 
 
 FLUIDS, are Bodies, whofe Particles are but weakly con- , 
 netted ; their mutual Cohefion being in great meafure pre- 
 vented from fome external Caufe : In wtiich fenfe a FUiid 
 flands oppofed to a Solid. See Solid. 
 
 Sir /. Ne-ivton defines 2. fluid Body, to be that v^hofe Parts 
 yield to the fmallefl Force imprefs'd, and by yielding are 
 eafiiy moved among each other. 
 
 The Caufe, therefore, of Fluidity, fhould feem to confift 
 in tills, that the Farts do not cohere lo flrongly, as they do in 
 folid or firm Bodies ; and that their Motion is not hinder'd 
 by any Inequality in the Surface of the Parts; as is the Cafe 
 in Powders. 
 
 For, that the Particles whereof Fluids confift, are of the 
 fitne nature, and have the fame Properties with the Parti- 
 cles of Solids, is evident, from the Converfion of Liquids 
 and Solids into each other, e. gr. of Water into Ice ; ot Me- 
 tals into Fluors, Nor can it be reafonably doubted^ 
 that the component Parts of all Bodies are the fame, viz. 
 hard, lolid, impenetrable, moveable Corpulcles. See Bodv, 
 and Matter. 
 
 The Cartcjhvis define a Fluid to be a Body whofe Parts 
 are in continual intefline Motion ; and Dr. Hookj Mr. 'Boyle 
 and Poerhavc, tho' far from Cartefianifm, iubfcribe to thD_ 
 Definition ; alledging Arguments to prove that the Parts of 
 Fluids are in continual Motion ; and even that it is this Mo- 
 tion, which conflitutes Fluidity. See Fluidity. 
 
 The later Ne-wtojiians dare not go fo far : To fay that 
 the Parts of a Fluid are in continual Motion, is more than 
 cither our Senles, Experience, or Reafon will warrant; and 
 to define a thing from a Property that is dilpuiable, is cer- 
 tainly bad Philofophy. See Definition, 
 
 Add, th:;t the great Argument from Geometry, produced 
 in favour of this continual Motion, viz. That the Refiftance 
 of a Body moving in a Fluid, is lefs, if the Parts of the 
 Fluid be agitated by an inteftine Motion, than if they were 
 at reft, is dcmonftratcd to be falfe. See Resistance. 
 
 We add, therefore, with Dr. CLirk, That if the Parts of 
 a Body cither do not touch each other, or eafiiy Aide over 
 one another; and are of fuch a Magnitude, as that they 
 may be eafiiy agitated by Heat : And the Heat be fuffici- 
 ently great to agitate them ; tho' it may perhaps be lefs 
 than lufHces to prevent Water from freezing : Or, even, tho* 
 the Parts be not adually moved, yet, if they be fmall, 
 fmooth, flippery, and of fuch a Figure and Magnitude as 
 difpofes them to move and give way ; That Body Is Jiuid. 
 
 And yet the Particles of fuch fluid Bodies, do, in fome 
 meafure, cohere; as is evident hence, that Mercury, when 
 well purg'd of Air, will be fuflained in the Barometer, to 
 the Height of 60 or 70 Inches; that Water will afcend m 
 Capillary Tubes even in Vacuo ; and that the Drops oi Li- 
 quors in Vacuo run into a fpherical Form : As adhering 
 by fome mutual Cohefion like that between polifli'd marble_ 
 Planes. Add, that thefe fluid Bodies, if they confift oi 
 Particles that are eafity entangled with each other, as 0//; 
 or if they be capable of being ftiff'en'd by Cold, and join'd 
 by the Interpofirion of little Cunei, or Wedg'::s, as Water; 
 they are eafiiy rendcr'd hard: But if their Particles be luch 
 as can neither be entangled, as Jir ; nor fliffen'd by Cold, 
 as Quickfilver ; then they never grow hard and fix'd. See 
 Particle. 
 
 Fluids are either Natural, as TVatcr, and Mercury ; or 
 Animal, as Slocd, Milk, Sile, Lymph, Urine, &c ; or Fa- 
 aicious, as Wines, Sfirits, Oils, &c. See each under its 
 proper Article, Water, Mercury, Blood, Milk, Bile, 
 Wine, Spirit, Oil, £;;c. 
 
 The Doftrine and Laws of Fluids are of the greateitiix- 
 tent in Philofophy. 
 
 The PreflTure.and Gravitation of Bodies in Fluids, :md the 
 Aaion of the Fluids immerfed in them, makes the Subject 
 of Mydrojiaiicki. See HYDRosxATiciis. 
 
 Hydro- 
 
FLU (5p) 
 
 EydwJ!iitical Lanus of F I. U I D S. 
 
 F L U 
 
 I, Of the Prefliire and Equili'Drium of Fluids, 
 
 i'^ 1'he upper "Parts of all Fluids, m Water, Sic. do frcfs 
 upon the lower: Or, as fome Philofophers ftate it, j^il Flu- 
 ids do gravitate in proprio loco. 
 
 The Contrary of this was a Principle in the School-Philo- 
 ophy ; but the Certainty of fuch Prcffurc is now dcmon- 
 itrated by a thoufanj Bxpcrimcnts : It will be lufHcient to 
 inllance one or two. 
 
 Immergc a Tube, open at both Ends, and half filled 
 with Oil of Turpentine, in a Veffcl of Water, the upper 
 End of the Tube being liopp'd with the Finger: If now 
 the upper Surface of the Oil lie as low as that oi the Water ; 
 the Oil, upon removing the Finger, will not run out at the 
 ]ower Knd of the Tube : Nay, and if the Tube be thrult 
 a little lower, the Water will rile up in if, and bear the Oil 
 above it : But if the upper Surface of the Oil be conlider- 
 ably higher than that of the Water ; the Oil will drop out 
 of the Tube. Whence it follows, that the Column of Oil 
 in one cafe preffes or gravitates lefs on the Plane imagined 
 to pafs under its lower Surface, than a Column of Water ; 
 and in the other cafe, more. 
 
 Or thus; an empty Vial, c'ofe /liut, being immerfed in 
 Water, and lufpended by a Horfe Hair to the Beam of a 
 Balance, with a Weight at the other End exactly counter- 
 poifing it : Upon unllopping the Vial, and letting it fill 
 with Water, it will preponderate, and bear down the End 
 of the Balance} without having any Communication with 
 the external Air. 
 
 Which twCi Experiments abundantly prove the Propofi- 
 tion, that the upper Parts of Fluids prefs, or gravitate on 
 the lower. See Pressure, and Gravitation. 
 
 Carol. From this Gravity it follows, that the Surfaces 
 of Itagnant jF/7//^j- are plain, and parallel to the Horizon; 
 or rather that they are Segments of a Sphere concentrical 
 with the Earth. 
 
 For, as the Particles are fuppofed to yield to any Force 
 imprefs'd, they will be moved by the Action of Gravity, till 
 luch time as none of them can defcend any lower. And 
 this Situation once attained, the Fluid mull remain at rclt, 
 ■unlefs put in Motion by fome foreign Caufe j inafmuch as 
 none of the Particles can now move without afcendingj 
 contrary to their natural Tendency. 
 
 z° If a 'Body he immerfed in a Fluid, either nxholly^ or 
 in fart, its lotver Surface will Ve prefi'd tipivar/t by the 
 Jt^'ater underneath it. 
 
 The Truth of this Propofition is evident from the Ex- 
 pcritnent above mention'd ; where the Oil of Turpentine 
 was lufpended, nay and made to mount up in the Tube by 
 the PrciFure of the Water upwards on its lower Parrs. 
 
 The Law, or Quantity of this PrefTure is this, that a 
 Sody immergedin a Fluid, bfes jiifl fo much of the H eight 
 it ironld have in Jlir as fo much of the Fluid as is equal 
 to it in 'Bulk, if -iveigh'd in the Air^ -jooiild amount to. 
 
 This Prcflure of Fluids on the lower Parts of an immerfed 
 Body is farther confirm'd, by attending to the Reafon why 
 Bodies fpecifically lighter than F'lnids afcend therein. The 
 Effecf is owing to this, that there is a greater Preirure or 
 Weight on every other Part of the Plane or Surface of the 
 Tlrnd imagined to pafs under the lower Surface of the 
 Body, than there is on that whereon the emerging Body in- 
 firts. Confequcntly, to produce an Equilibnum in the 
 Fluid, the Parts immediately under the riling Body being 
 pre(s"d by the reft every way, do continually force it up"^ 
 \\'2rds. 
 
 In cfirefl:, the emerging Body is continually prcfs'd on by 
 two Columns of Water, one bearing againft its upper; and 
 the other againft its lower Parts: The length of both which 
 Columns being to be accounted from the Top <jf the Water ; 
 that which prelTcs on the lower Part, will be the loiit/er, by 
 the Thicknefs of the afcending Body, and conlequently 
 overbalance it by the Weight of as much Water as will fill 
 the Space that Body takes up. See Specific Gravity. 
 
 Corol. I. Hence we are furnifh'd with one Reafon, 
 why very minute Corpufcles, either heavier, or lighter than 
 the Liquor they are mingled with, will be fudain'd therein 
 a good while, without either emerging to the Top, of pre- 
 cipitating to the Bottom : The Difference between the two 
 Columns of the Fluid being here i neon fide fable. 
 
 Ccrol. 2. Hence alfo, if a Body A be fpecifically 
 lighter than B, an equal Portion of the Fluid in whiclj it is 
 immerged; it will rife with a Force proportionable to the 
 Excels of Gravity of B above A : And if A be fpecifically 
 heavier than B ; it gravitates and defcends with the Excels 
 only of its Weight above that of B. 
 
 ^° The "Frelfure cf the upper "Parts of a Fkid, on the 
 lowei; exerts it flf every 'itfriy, and every ^juay equally, 
 laterally^ homontflly, and opUguch as well as perpendizn- 
 iarly. 
 
 For, as the I'arts of a Thud yield to any Imprcffion, and 
 are eafily moved, 'lis impoffiHlc any Drop fliou'd remain in 
 its Pince : If while it is prefs'd by the fuper-incumbent 
 Fluid, it be not equally prcfs'd on bvery fide. 
 
 The fame is confinn'd from Experiments : For fcvcral 
 Tubes of divers Forms, firaight, curved, angular, be- 
 ing immerfed in the fame Fluid ; tho' the Apertures, thro' 
 which the Filuid enters, be difterently pofitcd tb the Surface 
 or Plane, lome being perpendicular, others parallel, and 
 others variouily inclined 3 yet will th^ Fluid rife to an equal 
 Height in all. 
 
 Corol. I. Hence, all the Particles of FMids being thus 
 equally prefs'd on all Sides, 'tis argued that they muft be 
 at reft, and not in continual Motibn, as has been ufually 
 fuppos'd. ' 
 
 Corol. 2. Hence alfo a Body being immerfed in a Fliiidi 
 fuftains a lateral Preflure from the Fluid; which is alfo in- 
 creased as the Body is placed deeper beneath the Surface 
 of the Fluid.- ■ 
 
 4 In Tuhcs that have a Communication ivith each othert 
 ivhatever their Map^itude he, ivhether equal, or unequal 3 
 and ivhatcver their Form, ivhether Jlreight, angular, or 
 crvck 'ed: Still, Fluids rife in them to the fame Height. 
 
 5 ' If a Fluid rife to the fame Altitude in tim T7ihes thai 
 commttnicate with each other -J the Fluid one Tuhe is a 
 Balance, or equal in 'weight, to that in the other, 
 
 it the Tubes be of equal Diameters, the Columns ot 
 the Fluid having the fame Bafe and Aldtude, are equal, 
 and conlequently their Gravities equal ; fo that they prefs 
 and gravitate againft each other with equal Force. 
 
 This is demonftrated from Mcchanick.s.7?.^r,Let the Bafe 
 of G I lb. Hydrcftaticks, Fig. 6. be fuppofed Quadruple the 
 Bafe ot H K;and that the i^'//.'/^ defcend in the greater Tube 
 the Space of an Inch, as from L to O; it will then rife in the 
 other the Space of four Inches, as from M to N. Where- 
 fore the Velocity wherewith the F'luid moves in the Tube 
 H K, is to that wherewith it moves in G I ; as the Bafe 
 of the Tube G I to the Bafe of the other, H K. But the 
 Altitude of the Fluid being fuppofed the fame in both 
 Tubes, the Quantity of the Fluid in the Tube G I, will be 
 to that in the other Tube H K as the Bafe of the Tube 
 G I to the Bafe of the other, H K. 
 
 Confcquently, the Momentum of the Fluid in the Tube 
 G I, is to that in the Tube H K, as the Produil of ths" 
 Bafe of the Tube G I into the Bale of the other H K ; 
 to the Factum of the Tube H K into the Bafe of the othec 
 G L Wherefore, the Products being equal 3 the Momenta 
 rnuft be equal. 
 
 The fame is eafily demonftrated where one of the Tubes 
 is inclined, and the other perpendicular, ^c. 
 
 Corol. Hence in Tubes that communicate, the Fluid 
 preponderates in that where its Altitude is the greatcft. 
 
 6' In Communicating 'T'vhes, Fluids, of dijferent fpccific 
 Gravities, "xill equiponderate, if their Altitudes he in the 
 Ratio of their fpccific Gravities. 
 
 CoroL Hence we have a Way of finding the Specific 
 Gravities of Fluids, viz. by pouring one Fluid into one of 
 the communicating Tubes, as A B (_Fig. 7-) and another, 
 into the other Tube C D ; and mcafuring the Altitudes 
 E B and F D, at which they ftand when balanced. 
 
 For the fpecific Gravity of the Fluid in A E, is to that 
 in D C j as D H, to B G. If the Fluids be apt to mix j 
 it may h6 proper to fill the Horizontal Tube B D with Mer- 
 cury, to prevent the Mixture. 
 
 Corol. Since the Denfities of Fluids, are as their fpe- 
 cific Gravities ; the Denfities will likewife be as the Alti- 
 tudes of the Fluids D H and B G : So that vve have hence 
 likewi'e a Method of determining the 'Denfities 0/ Fluids. 
 Sec Density. 
 
 7" T'hc 'Bottoms, and Sides of Veffels, are preps' din the 
 fame r,ianner, and by the farae Zazvs as the Ziquids, con- 
 tained in them. 
 
 Corol. Hence as Action and Re-aclion arc equal ; the 
 P'luids rhcmfclvcs, fuftain an equal Prefliire from the Bot- 
 toms and Sides. And as the Prefiion of Fluids is equal 
 every way, the Bottom and Sides are prefs'd as much as 
 the neighbouring Parts of the Fluids: And confequently this 
 A£l:ion iiiercafcs in proportion to the Height of the Fluid ■ 
 and is equal every way at the fame Depth 3 as depending al- 
 together on the Height, and not at all on the Quantity of 
 the Fluid. 
 
 8° In fcrpendiculnr P'cfels of equal Safes, the "P-ef- 
 fares cf Fluids on the S^ottoms, is in the Ratio of their 
 Altitudes. 
 
 This is evident, in that the Veffels being perpendicular, 
 the Bottoms are horizontal: Confequently the 1 cndsncy of 
 Fluids by the Action of Gravity will be in Lines perpendi- 
 cular to the Bottom ; fo that they will prefs with all their 
 Weight: The Bottoms therefore are prcfs'd In the Ratio 
 of the Gravines. Bur the Gravities are as the Bulks; and 
 the Bj Iks here areas the Altitudes ; Therefore the Pref- 
 furcs on the Bottoms are as the Altitude*. 
 
 5'' in 
 
FLU 
 
 (60) 
 
 FLU 
 
 hi fcrfcndiciiiar ref/hls of ttnequal 'Bafes, the "Prcf- 
 fi.rc on :hc Sottc.m is r.i a Ratio compundcd of the L'a- 
 fcs, and Altitudes. 
 
 From the precccding Deinonflration it appears, that the 
 Bottoms are prcfs'd in the Ratio of the Gravities : And the 
 Gravities of arc as their Bulks^ and their Bulks in 
 
 a Ratio compounded of the Bafes and Altitudes. Confe- 
 quently, ^c. 
 
 io° Ij an inclined Vejfcl A ^ C Tig. 8. have the 
 fame Safe and Altitude nvitb a ferpendiciilar one S £ F G, 
 the Sottcms of each n-ill he equally frefs'd. 
 
 For in the inclined Vcffel A B C D, the Bottom C D, 
 is prels'd in the Direftion B D. But the Force ot Griiviry 
 ill the Direflion B D, is to the abfolute Gravity, as E B to 
 B P. See Gravity. 
 
 Confequcntly, the Bottom C D is prcfsVl in the fame 
 manner; "as if it had been prcfs'd perpendicularly by the 
 Fluid under the Altitude B E. Therefore, the Bottoms 
 of the perpendicular and inclined VcCfels arc equally 
 prcfs'd. 
 
 ii'^ Fluids prcfsnpon fiihjcEied Sodics^ according to their 
 perpendicular Altitude^ and not accordiiig to their Latitude. 
 
 Or, as others ftate if, thus : If a Veflel be taper, or un- 
 equally big at Top and Bottom ; yet the Bottom will be 
 prcfs'd after the fame manner as if the Veffel were cylin- 
 drical, and the Top and Bottom equal. 
 
 Or thus : The Prcflure fudain'd by the Bottom of a Vef- 
 fel, whatever the Figure oi the Veffel be, is ever equal ro 
 the Weight of a Column of the Fluid, whole Bafe is the 
 Bottom it fclf, and Height, the vertical Diftance of the 
 upper Surface of the Water from the Bottom. 
 
 Or, yet more explicitly, thus: If there be two Tubes or 
 Vcficis, having t!ie fame Heights, and Bafes, both filled 
 with Water ; but one of them made lo tapering upwards, 
 that it fliall contain but twenty Ounces of Water, whereas 
 the- other widening upwards, holds 200 Ounces: Yet, the 
 Bottoms of the tu-o Tubes fhalt fullain an cqu;jl Prefliirc 
 of Water, -viz. each of them, that of the Weight of 2Cco 
 Ounces. 
 
 This is a noble Paradox in Hydrofiaticks, which it is well 
 worth the clearing and infixing on. It is found unexception- 
 :\bly true from abundant Experiments : And may even be 
 demonftratcd and accounted for on Principles of Mecha- 
 nicks. 
 
 Suppofe e. gr. the Bottom of a Veffel, C D (Fig. 9.) 
 lefs than its Top, A B. Since the Fluid prcffes the Bottom 
 C D, which we fuppofe horizontal, in a perpendicular Di- 
 recl:ion E C, none but that Part within the Cylinder E C D F 
 can prefs upon it ; the natural Tendency and Preffure of 
 the reft being taken oft" by the Sides. 
 
 A2;ain, fuppofing the Bottom, C D C Fig. 10. ) much big- 
 ger than the Top F G. Or even, for the cafier Demon- 
 itration, fuppofe a Tube F E fix'J in a Cylinder A B C D : 
 And fuppolc the Bottom C D rais'd to L^; that the Fluid 
 may be moved through the Interval D L. Then will it 
 have rifen through the Altitude G H, which is to D L, as 
 the Eafc C D to that G F. The Velocity therefore of 
 the Fluid F E, is to its Velocity in the VcfTcl A D ; as the 
 Eafc C D to the Bafe F G. 
 
 Hence, we have the Momentum wherewith the Fluid in 
 the Tubes tends downwards, by multiplying the Bafe of 
 the Cylinder C D into its Altitude C K. 
 
 Confcquently, the Bottom C D is prcfs'd with the fame 
 Force ; as it would he prefs 'd by the Cylinder H C D I. 
 
 To confirrn and illunrate this Do(5trine of the Preffure of 
 Fluids in tlie Ratio of the Bale and Akitude, provide a me- 
 tallick Veflel, A C D B (i^;^^. 1 1.) fo contrived, as that the 
 Bottom C D may he moveable, and to that End fitted in 
 the Cavity of the Veffel with a Rim of wet Leather, to 
 Aide without letting any Water pafs. Then, thro' a Hole 
 in the Top, A B, apply fucceffively fevcral Tubes of equal 
 Altitudes, but different Diameters, Laftly, faftening a String 
 to the Bi:am of a Balance, and fixing the other End by a 
 little Rinff K to the moveable Bottom ; put Weights in the 
 other Scale, till they be fufHcicnt to raife the Ecttom C D: 
 Then will you not only find, that the fame Weight is re- 
 quired, what Diameter or Magnitude focvcr the Tube be 
 cf • but even, that tlie Weight which will raile the Bottom, 
 when prefs'd by the fmalleft Tijbe, will raife it when prefs'd 
 by the whole Cylinder H C D I. ■ 
 
 12" ^I'he mojt folid and ponderotis Sody, 'xhich 7iear the 
 Surface of the Water ivould fink imth great Velocity^ yet 
 if placed at a greater Depth than tKventy times its o-zm 
 ^hicknefs, -zvill not fmk, i^^^^^^fi affiled by the Weight of 
 the incumbent Water. 
 
 Thus, immcrge the lower End of a llcndcr Glafs Tube 
 in a Veffel of Mercury : Then, Hopping the upper End with 
 your Finger, you will by that means keep about half an Inch 
 of that ponderous Fluid, fufpended in the Tube. Laftly, 
 keeping the Finger thusj imrnerge the Tube in a long Glafs 
 of Water, till the little Columo of Mercury be more than 
 23 or J/V times its Length und^^r Water, Then, rcmoviug 
 
 the Finger, you will find that the Mcrcurv will be kept fuf- 
 pended in the Tube by thePr-ffure of tbie Water upwards: 
 But if you raife the Tube a very little above the former 
 Station 5 the Mercury will immediately run out : Whereas 
 if before you had removed the Finger from the Top, you' 
 had funk the Pipe fo low, as that the Mercury were 12 or 
 14 Inches, ^c. below the Surface of the Water ; the Mer- 
 cury would be violently forced up, and make feveral Afcems 
 and Defcents in the Tube, till it had gain'd its proper Sta- 
 tion, according to the Laws of fpecific Gravity. 
 
 CoroL Hence we have a Solution of the Phenomenon 
 of two polifli'd Marbles, or other Planes, adhering fo ftrong- 
 ly together: In that the Atmofphere preffes or gravitates 
 with its whole Weight on the under Surface and Sides of 
 the lower Marble ■ but cannot do fo at all on its upper Sur- 
 face, which is elofely contiguous to the upper, and lufpended 
 Marble. ^ 
 
 II. For the Za-ws of the Trejfnre and Gravitation in Flu- 
 ids fpecifically heavier^ or lighter than the bodies im- 
 merged, fee Specific Gravity. 
 
 For the Zaivs of the Refiflance of Fluids, or the Re- 
 tardation of folid Sodies, moving in Fluids, fee Resist- 
 ance. 
 
 For the Afccnt of Fluids in Capillary 7'tibes^ or he- 
 t-'veen Glafs Planes, fee Ascent. 
 
 The Motions of Fluids, and particularly Water j make the 
 Subject of Mydrulicks. Sec Hydrulicks. 
 
 Hydmlick Laius o/'FlUids. 
 
 1° The Velocity of a Fluid, as Water, moved by the Tref- 
 fure of a fuper-incumbe?it Fluid, as Air, is equal at eqtial 
 Depths ; ajid unequal, at unequal ones. 
 
 For the Preffure being equal at equal Depths, the Velo- 
 city arifing thence muft be fo too 3 and 'vice ve7fa : let 
 does not the Velocity follow the lame Proportion, as the 
 Depth; notwitbftanding that the Preffure, whence the Ve- 
 locity arifes, does increafe in the Proportion of the Depth. 
 But here the Quantity of rhe Matter is concern'd : And 
 the Quantity of Motion, which is compounded of the Ra- 
 tio of the Velocity and Quantity of Matter, is increafed 
 in equal times as the Square of the Velocities. 
 
 2.^ 'The Velocity of a Fluid arifing from the 'Prejfiire of 
 a fuper-i'dcimibent Fluid, at any Depth, is the fame as that 
 Kvhich a 2iody ivould acquire in falling from a Height, e- 
 qual to the Depth. As is demonftratcd both from Mccha- 
 nicks and Experiments. See Descent. 
 
 5*^ Jf p-xo Tubes of equal Diameters, full of rt7;_)' Fluid, 
 be placed any how, either ereB, or incli'ned ; provided they 
 he of the fame Altitude, they n-ill difcharge equal ^lanti- 
 ties of the Fluid in eqttal times. 
 
 That Tubes, every way equal, fliould, under the fame 
 Circumftances, empty themfelves equally, is evident j and 
 that the Bottom of a perpendicular Tube is prefs'd witb 
 the fame Force, as that of an inclined one, when their Al- 
 titudes arc equal, has already been ftiewn. Whence it eafily 
 follows, that they muft yield equal Quantities of Water, ^c. 
 
 4^^ If t-zvo Tubes of equal Altitudes, hit tmcqnal Aper- 
 tures or Diameters, be kept co-nflantly full of Water, th(f 
 ^lantitics of Water they yield in the fame Time, "j-'ill be 
 as the Diameters : And this, nxuhether they be ereB, or 
 any ho-w inclined. 
 
 Carol. If the Apertures or Diameters be circular, the 
 Quantities of Water emptied in the fame time, arc in a du- 
 plicate Ratio of the Diameters. 
 
 This Law, yl/dr/o/rf obferves, is not perfeflly agreeable 
 to Experiment. If one Diameter be double the other, the 
 Water flowing out of the Icfs is found more than a Fourth 
 of what flows out of the greater. But this muft be owing 
 to feme accidental Irregularities in making the Experi- 
 ments. 
 
 Wolfius afcribcs it principally to this, that the Column of 
 Water directly over the Aperture is fhorter than that next 
 the Sides or Parietes of the Veffel : For the Water, in its 
 Eftiux forms a kind of Cavity over the Aperture ; that Part 
 immediately over it being evacuated firft, and the other 
 Water not running faft enough from the Sides to fupply it. 
 Kow, this Cavity, or Dinainution of Altitude being greater 
 in the greater Tube, than the lefs; hence the Preifurc or 
 Endeavour to pafs out, becomes proportionably Icfs in the 
 greater Tube, than the lefs. 
 
 ■j^ Jf the Apertures E and F of tivo Tubes A S and 
 C D( Fig. 12) be equal, the ^tantitics of Water difcharged 
 in the fame time are aj the Velocities. 
 
 6° If tnji}0 Tubes have equal Apertures B and F, and 
 unequal Altitudes AS and C ffl; the ^tanti/y of Water 
 difcharged from the greater A H, '■jcill be to that dij- 
 c barged from C D, in the fame time ^ in a fib duplicate 
 Ratio of the Altitudes A S and C D. 
 
 Carol. 
 
FLtJ 
 
 (6i ) 
 
 FLU 
 
 Coral. I. Hciicc, the Altitudes of Waters, A E, and CD, 
 dilcharged thro' equal Apertures E and F; are in a duplicate 
 Ratio of the Waters Jifcharged in the fame time. And as 
 the Quantities of Water are as the Velocities; the V,elocities 
 are likewife in a fub-duplicare Ratio of their Altitudes. 
 I. Hence, the Ratio of the Waters difcharped by two 
 
 fluently, the Altitudes of tlie Level E G in equal timei 
 decreale according to the fame Progrtffion inverlcly taken: 
 
 Coral. Hence, the Level of Water EG, dcfcendsb* 
 the fame Law, a.s, by an equal Eorco imprefs'd, it would 
 alcend thro an Altitude equal to F G. 
 
 From this Principle, might many other patticulat L 
 
 Tubes A E, and C D, together with the Alti?ude o'f one of the Motion' rfX:,;"br d mon= 
 of them being given; we have a Method of finding the vity fake we here omit. 
 
 aw3 
 Ere- 
 
 Altitude of the other, viz. by finding a fourth ProporVional 
 to the three given Quantities ; which Proportional multi- 
 plied by it felf gives the Altitude of C D, required. 
 
 5. Hence, alfo, the Ratio of the Altitudes of two Tubes 
 of equal Apertures being given ; as alfo the Quantity of 
 
 To divide a Cylindrical Veffil into 'Parts, uiiiich lhall U 
 cmcliated in ccrram Tarts, or SDivifions of time. Ses 
 
 Cl^lLPSltlRA. 
 
 li" If l-yatcr defcendingthro' a Tiile H £ (Fia.t i.) fiovt 
 tip attlxJl^ertureG, mhofe 'DircSio,, is vertical, it -mil 
 
 Water di.cbarged by one of them : We have aM^S^^ ^f ^X^;;;:^;;;.;:^''/, ^^^J^ 
 aetermininE the (Juantitv the other fhall difcharn, 
 
 determining the Quantity the other fhall difcharge in the 
 fame time. Thus, to the given Altitudes, and the Square 
 of the Quantity of Water difcharged at one Aperture, find 
 a fourth Proportional. The fquare Root of this will be 
 the Quantity of Water required. 
 
 Suppofe e. gr. the Heights of the Tubes as j to 15 ; and 
 the Quantity of Water difcharged ar one of them, three 
 _ ^Vt " clilifiarged by the other, will be = V C9-» V-s) 
 
 7' If the Altitudes of t'jiof tiles AS, mid C ^ he t'"- 
 epial ; and the Apertures E and. 
 
 Water L M, in the Vejfd A S C D does fland. 
 
 For fince the Water is driven thro' the Aperture G by 
 the Force of Gravity of the Column E K; its Velocity will 
 be the fame as that of a Body by the fame Force imprefs'd, 
 would rile to the Altitude P I. Wherefore, iince the Di- 
 reaion of the Aperture is vertical ; the Diroaion of the 
 Water fpoutmg thro' it, will be fo too. Confequently the 
 Water muft rife to the Height of the Level of the Water 
 L M in the VeCfel. 
 
 jy, ri ■ -r , cr-, , In'lcsd. by the E.xperimeBt it appears, that the Water 
 
 m Tir^ t t likewi]e tmeqlialiThe does not nie quite fo high as I • Eefide that the Anpro.r^ 
 
 ^lantmes of Water dfharged in the fame time, Ml he G ftould be (maUer, as the HeiJ^h of the ievel of thf 
 m a Ratio compounded of the fimple Ratio of the APer- - """s"' ""^ ^'=''<^' °* 'h. 
 
 tures ; and the fubduplicate one of the Stitudes. 
 
 Corol. Hence, if the Quantities of Water difcharged in 
 the iametimo by two Tubes, whofe Apertures and Altitudes 
 are unequal, be equal ; the Apertures are reciprocally as the 
 Roots of the Altitudes: and the Altitudes in a reciprocal 
 
 Ratio ot the Squares of the Apertures. , water delcend.ng thro' an inclined Tube or a Tub. 
 
 - 8 IJ the Altitudes of tivo Tubes le equal, the Water bent in any manner ; will fpout up throuah a n 
 lU'ZsTe Aperture tLhe Height at t^hichThe Level of? 
 
 "f'''"'V'^"'^ 14° TheLenghts or T)i(iances Tl B and T, V or J H 
 
 their Altitudes. 
 
 Water is lefs ; And even hnaller, when Mercury is to be 
 fpouted, than when Water. But this is no Objeaionto the 
 Truth of the Theorem ; it only firews that there are cer- 
 tain external Inpediraents, which diminilli the Afcent. 
 
 Such are the Refiflance of the Air; the Friaion of the 
 Tube, and the Gravity of the afcending Fluid. 
 13° Water defcending thro' an inclined Tubs 
 
 perpendicular 
 the Water in 
 
 rue V euei iranas. ■ 
 
 w Tubes, A S, and C 2 (Fig.i 3.) 14° The Lenghts or T)i(iances Z) B and 5 
 J- r rrr ' 't y. ""d F be llnniiial ; the Felocities and IG{Vis!..i6.) to 'jihich Water -mil rtntir ^Irh 
 
 i'tlf^^? -re in a fiiLplUate Ratio of cli,ied,o\ alcnLtalAfer^re^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Corol. I. Hence, as the Velocities of Waters flowing 
 out at equal Apertures, when the Altitudes arc unequal, 
 are alio m a fubduplicate Ratio of the Altitudes ; and, as 
 this Ratio IS equal, if the Altitudes be equal ; it appears, 
 in the general, that the Velocities of Waters flowers out of 
 Tubes IS in a fubduplicate Ratio of the Aldtudes. 
 
 I. Hence alfo, the Squares of the Velocities are as the 
 Altitudes. 
 
 „ f''"™ repeated Experiments, that if a 
 
 Veffel A BCD have a Tube E F fitted to it, there will 
 more Water be evacuated through the Tube, than there 
 could have been m the fame time, through the Aperture 
 of the Veflel E, without the Tube : And that the Motion 
 oi the Fluid IS accelerated fo much the more, as the 
 Tube E F IS the longer. 
 
 r'^- ^"ri, T*"" Altitude of a VelTcl A C being one Foot, that 
 of the Tube E F three Feet, and the Diameter of the A- 
 perture three Lines; 6f Septiers of Water were difcharged 
 in the Space of one Minute; whereas 
 
 tio of the Altitudes in the Veffel or Tube 4S and A 2) 
 
 For, fince Water fpouted out thro' the Aperture D, en- 
 deavours to proceed in the horizontal Line D F • and at 
 the fame time, by the Power of Gravity, tends downwards 
 in Lines perpendicular to the fame ; nor can the one Power 
 hinder the other, in as much as the Direaions are not con- 
 trary : It follows, that the Water by the Direflion B A will 
 arrive at the Line I G, in the fame time wherein it would 
 have arrived at It, had there been no horizontal Impulfe at 
 all. Now the Right-lines I H and I G are the Spaces 
 which the fame Water would have defcribed in the mean 
 time by the horizontal Impetus: But the Spaces I H and 
 I G, mafmuch as the Motion is uniform, are as the Velo- 
 cities. Confequently, the Velocities are in a fubdupHcate 
 Ratio of the Altitudes A B and A D. And therefore the 
 Lengths or Diftances to which the Water will fpout in A- 
 pertures_ either horizontal or inclined, are in a fubduplicate 
 Ratio ot the Altitudes. 
 Corol. Hence, 
 
 „^ , ' , ^ , ....^.^c^ upon taking off the 
 
 T^ube, only four Septiers were difcharged. Again, when 
 the Length of the Tube E P was fix Feet, and the Dia- 
 meter of the Aperture F, an Inch ; the whole Quantity of 
 n-T'J?? "u".V"J.' Seconds: But, cutting off half the 
 I ube F H the vTeflel was not evacuated in lefs than 4; Se- 
 conds; and taking it quite away, in lefs than 95 Seconds. un 1. 
 
 9 1 te Altitudes and Apertures of two Cylinders full of mies fo 
 Water, being the fame: One of them -will difcharge double Fountaii 
 tlie Si'antity of Water difcharged in the fame time by the 
 other ; 1} the pirfl be kept continually full, while the other 
 runs It felf empty. 
 
 For the Velocity of the full VelTel will be equable - and 
 that of the other continually retarded. Now, 'tis demon- 
 Urated, that, if two Bodies be impell'd by the fame Force, 
 anc! the one proceeds equably, and the fccond is equably re- 
 tarded : By that time they have lofl all their Motion, the 
 one has moved double the fpace of the other. 
 
 10" IJ t-vo Tubes liave the fame Altitudes, and equal A- 
 f entires ■ the Times lyherein they will empty themjelvcs, 
 will be in the Ratio of their Safes, 
 
 li" Cylindric, and Trifmatie' reffcls , as A S C T) 
 CFig. 14O empty themfelves by this Za-j,, timt the Suanti- 
 ties of Water dijeharged in equal times, decreafe aocordinr 
 to the uneven Numbers i. 5. v.p.a,. taken backwards. 
 
 For the Velocity of the defcending Level F G is conti- 
 nually decreafing m the fubduplicate Ratio of the decreaf- 
 ingAltimdes: But the Velocity of a heavy Body defcend- 
 ing, increafes in rhe fubtluplicate Ratio of the increafing 
 Altitudes 1 he Monon, therefore, of the Level P G in it? 
 
 DefcentfromG toB isthefame, as if it were to defcend ..„ „. „ „ 
 
 B tell " ^ -J^rcend from fuch foft, tranfparent, ttarry kinds of mii^eral C 
 
 din. t?;hl P '''"'=^'= '•^ frequently found ' " 
 
 dmg to the ProgrefTlon of the uneven Numbers. Confe- and Quarries. 
 
 every Body projefled either hlri- 
 zontally, or obliquely, in an unrefifting Medium, defcribes 
 a Parabola: Water projefled either through a vertical or 
 inclined Spout, will defcribe a Parabola. 
 
 Hence we have a way of making a delightful kind of 
 Water Arbours, or Arches, viz. by placing feveral inclined 
 lubes in the lame Right-line. 
 
 On thefe Trinciples are firm'd v.vious Hydraulic En- 
 _ 'ICS for the raifing, &c. of Fluids, as Pumps, Svphons 
 Fountains, or Jets de Eau, Which fee defcribed under 
 their proper Articles,Vvi.n-, Svphon, Fountain, Spirai 
 Screw, ^c. 
 
 For tlie La-jis of the Motion of Fluids, by their own 
 Gravity, along open Channels, Stz. fee River, and Wavh 
 For the Laws of 'Pre/Tiire and Motion of Air, coiiji. 
 derd as a Fluid, lee Air, and Wind 
 
 FLUMMERY, A wholefome JeUy,'made of Oatmeal. 
 The manner of preparing it in the Wellern Parts of 
 England, is to take half a Peck of Wheat bran, which mufl 
 be leaked in cold Water three or four Days; then ftrain out 
 the Oil and Milk-water of it, and boil it to a Jelly : After- 
 wards feafon it with Sugar, Rofc and Orange-flower Water 
 and let it fland till cold, and thickened again ; and then eat 
 it with White or Rhenifli Wine, or Milk-cream. 
 
 FLUOR, in Phyfick, gfc. a Fluid ; or more properly, the 
 State of a Body, which was before hard, or folid, but is'now 
 rcduc'd by Fufion or Fire into a State of Fluidity. See 
 Fi-uiDiTy. 
 
 Gold and Silver will remain a longtime in a Fluor, kept 
 to it by the intenfeft Heat, without lofing any thing of their 
 Weight. See Fixitv. 
 
 Fluor is alfo us'd by the modetn Mineral Wrirers for 
 
 - ...oncrerions, 
 amongU Oars, and Stones, in Mines 
 
 .* Q- Fluor 
 
FLU 
 
 C ) 
 
 FLU 
 
 Fluor Jlhis, or Uterinm, a kind of Flux, incident to 
 Women, popularly called AelVkites. See Whites. 
 
 It conlffts in an irregular, diforderly Difcharge of fome 
 corrupt Humor, fometimes white and pale like Whey 
 fomctimcs yellow, green, orblackifll: At firft " "f"^ 
 foft and harmkfs, but in time grows hot, lharp, and corro- 
 five and excoriates all the Parts it touches. 
 
 his anended with a Pain in the Spina Dorfi, a Swelling 
 of the Feet and F.yes, Wearinefs, Lumbago, a Lois of Ap- 
 ■netite Change of Complexion, 
 
 ^ It is frequently produced from a too heavy and afling 
 Grief' ""ft diftinguifli-d from an Ulcer .n the 
 
 TTtmn and a Gonorrha:a. See Gonorrhoea. 
 
 It happen., to all Ages; from Girls of three Years old : 
 And at all times ; before, after, or even along with the 
 Menfes • and even to Women with Child. 
 ■ EtmvUer takes it for a Gmiorrh<ea mttliehris, analogous 
 to a non virulent Gonorrhaja in Men, and flowing out of the 
 Glandula: of the Proftrates. . . 
 
 What the Coryza is in theNofirils; too inuch weeping in 
 the Eyes • coughing and hawking in the Fauces ; that, ac- 
 cordlii" to Eimullcr, is this Flmr in Women. 
 
 AccSrdin" to TittvJra, all the Difference between the ve- 
 nereal ConSrrha:a, and a Flmr albm, is that the Humor 
 evacuated in the latter is vifcid, and in the former quite thin 
 a^d fcrous. The fame Author adds, that the Fluor fl/i«s, 
 can only be cured by Medicines proper for the venereal D.f- 
 rafp See Gonorrhea. , n r n 
 
 FLUTE, an Inftrument of Mufick, the fimplcll of all 
 thnfe of the Wind kind. See Musick. 
 
 I is play d, by blowing in it with the Mouth ; and the 
 Tones or Votes form'd and changed by flopping or opening 
 Holes difpofed for that purpofe all along it. 
 
 The Z .f/»i call it Fift«U^, and fometimes ^iha. Pipe ; 
 from th.. former of which, fome derive the Word Flute. 
 iZ' S rd will have it derived from Flum, a Lamprey, 
 thus called « Pui""-"!" '« Fluvlh ; m regard the Flute is 
 J^^^g^'Ue the Lamprey, and has Holes all along it, like 
 
 '""Thl'^ntient or were made of Reeds ; af- 
 
 terwards they were of Wood ; and at length, of Metal. 
 B™W the/were blown, whether as ourP/m«. or Haut- 
 
 '°??is'pTainrfoSd Holes, which at firft, were but few ; 
 but afarwaJds increafed to a greater Number : And iome 
 had . one. Some were fingle Pipes ; and fome a Combina- 
 tion of feveral, particularly Tans Synnga, which confiftcd 
 nf fcven Reeds, join'd together fideways. , 
 
 Thev had no Holes ; each giving but one Note, m all 
 r,.„en diflina Notes : but at what Intervalls, is not known: 
 SapXy w"-=>h'= N<"« of the Natural, or Diatonic 
 S-ale See Tieia, and Fistoia. 
 
 The German Flute is different from the common one : 
 'Tisnot put into the Mouth, by tho End, as the ordinary 
 „;ps are ■ The End is ffop'd up with a Plug, or 1 ampion ; 
 buS the lower Lip is appUed to a Hole about halt an Inch 
 fliftant from it. , , 
 
 •Tis ufually a Foot long; equally big every where, and 
 perforated with fix Holes, befide that of the Mouth, It is 
 us'd as a Treble in a Concert of leveral Parts. 
 
 Its Bafs is double, or quadruple that Length. 
 
 FruTES ovFlutings, in Architeaiire, are perpendicular 
 Channel.s, 'or Cavities, cut along the Shaft of a Column or 
 Pi'laller. ' Sec Column, and Pilaster. .... 
 
 Thev arc fuppofed to have been firft introduced m Imi- 
 Htion of the Plaits of Womens Robes ; and are therefore 
 «lled bv the ZflMi, Striges,mi Riis^e- See Striges, &c. 
 
 The French call them Camiellires, as being Excavations ; 
 and we Flutes, or Flutiugs, as bearing fome Refemblance 
 'to the mufical Inftrument fo called. ^ . ^ . , 
 
 Thev are chiefly affefled in the Icmc Order, where 
 thev had their firft Rife; tho' they are alfo usd in all the 
 
 her Orders as the Corinthiim and Compeiite ; but rarely 
 in the "Done-, fcarcc ever in the 1-ufcan. See Ionic, Co- 
 rinthian, Composite, Doric 
 
 Their Nutnber is =4., <ho "> the Tlonc only, -.o. 
 
 Each Flute is hoUow'd in, exadly a Quadrant of a Circle. 
 
 Between the Flutes are little Spaces that feparate thern, 
 called by Vitru-Jius, Stri£, and by us, Lifts; tho in the 
 Tlnrir the Flutcs are frequently made to jom each other, 
 S bout any intermediate Space at all ; the Lift being 
 ftlrpen'd o'ff to a thin Edgef which forms a Part of each 
 
 ■^^'frome Buildings we fee Columns with Btues that go 
 winding round the Shaft, fpitally; but this is rather look d 
 
 ""AM/.Wetermincsthe Depth of t\ia Flutes by taking 
 the Angle of an equilateral Triangle for the Centre. 
 
 Pitrivius defcribes it from the Middle of the Square, 
 ^-hofe Side is the Breadth of the Flate : Which latter Me- 
 thod makes them deep. 
 
 ThcftofW. or Striges, are frequently fiUd up with a 
 
 prominent, or fwelllng Ornament, fometimes plain, inform 
 of a Staff or Reed ; and fometimes a little carved, or en- 
 rich'd, in imitation of a Rope, or otherwife, and there- 
 fore called a Rudenture, or Casing ; and the Columns thus 
 enrich'd, Cal/ledClilumns. See Column. 
 
 This is moft frequent in the Corinthian Order. The Cab- 
 lings, or Fillings up commence from about one Third of 
 the Height of the Column, reckoning from the Eafe ; and 
 are continued to the Cap'tal : That is, they begin and end 
 with the Diminution of the Column. See Diminution. 
 
 Flutes, or Flutings, are alfo us'd in Botany, in defcrib- 
 ing the Stems and Fruits of certain Plants, which have Fur- 
 rows, analogous to thofe of Columns. 
 
 Flute, or Fluyt, is alfo a kind of long Veflel, with flat 
 Ribs, or Floor Timbers ; round behind, and fwelled in the 
 Middle ; ferving chiefly for the carrying of Provilions in 
 Fleets, or Squadrons of Ships : tho" it is alfo us'd in Mer- 
 chandizes. 
 
 The Word Flute, taken for a fort of Boat, or Veflel, is 
 derived, according to Sorcl, from the antient Flette, a lit- 
 tle Boat. In the verbal Proccfs of the Miracles of St. Ca- 
 tharine o( S'xeden, in the XH"' Century, we read, Unus 
 equam fmim una cum mercibus niagni fonderis intraduxn 
 fufer inftrumcmum de lignis fahricatmn, wtlgariter di- 
 ffum Fluta. „ - , . r r. 
 
 Upon which the Sollandifls obfcrve, that m lomc Co- 
 pies it is read Flotta, an Inftrument call'd by the Latins iJaf- 
 tis ■ and that the Word Fllltta, or Flotta, arofe from Flotten, 
 or vlotten, to float. — ■ — ■ 
 
 fi.vriL-Grafting, fee Engrafting. 
 FLUX, Fluxus, in Medicine, an extraordinary lUuc, or 
 Evacuation of fome Humor. See Humor. 
 
 Fluxes are various, and varioufly denominated, accor- 
 din" to their Seats, or the Humors thus voided ; as, a Flux 
 
 dm" to tneir ocats, or tiic xiuinuis mua vuili^u, oo, .^.t....- 
 of The Belly ; Uterine Flux, Hepatic Flux, Salival Flnx,&cc. 
 
 The Flux of the "Belly is of four kinds, which have their 
 rcfpcflive Denominations, visb. the Lientery, or Fluxus Zi- 
 entericus; the Cieliac, m Fluxus Cbylofus; Diarrhdta; and 
 Hiffcntery, or Shdy Flux. See each explain'd under its 
 proper Article, Lientery, Diarrhka, 
 
 A Wound, or Scarification crofs the Crown of the Head 
 is ufed in Scotland to cure Fluxes and DilTcnteries. Thil. 
 J-ranfaa. ;iz. 
 
 Flux of the Mouth, or Salival Flux, lee- Salivation. 
 The Hepatic Flux of the Antients is a mere Name ; be- 
 ing, in reality a haimorrhoidal Flux, out of the hemorrhoi- 
 dal' Veins; and fo reducible to the XHf/etitery. See Hje- 
 
 MORRIIOIDS. T 
 
 Women are fubjea to three kinds of Flil-xes extraordi- 
 nary : The firft, call'd the Menfes, or Menftrual Flux, as 
 happening every Mouth ; fometimes Courfcs, as keeping 
 pace with the Moon ; and fometimes Floioers. See Men- 
 ses, and Flowers. ,„, ^ i ■ or 
 The fecond is atter Dehvery, call d Lochia. See Lo- 
 
 CHIA. , ^ 
 
 "The third is irregular, and prajternatural ; and tor want 
 of a better Name cMtd Fluor all^us, m Whites. See Fluok. 
 
 Flux, in Hydrography, a regular, periodical Motion ot 
 the Sea; happening twice in twenty four Hours; wherem 
 the Water is rais'd, and driven violently agamft the Shores. 
 
 The Flux, or Fioii:, is one of the Motions of tho Tide ; 
 the other, whereby rhe Water finks and retires, iscaU'dthe 
 RcHux, or Ell. See Tides. 
 
 There is always a kind of reft, or Ceffation of about halt 
 an Hour between the Flux and Reflux ; During which the 
 Water is at its greatcft Height, called High Ifater. 
 
 The Flux is made by the Motion ot the Water of the 
 Sea from the Equator towards the Poles ; which, in its Pro- 
 gre's, linking againft the Coafis in its way, and meeting 
 with Oopofition from them, fwells, and where it can find 
 Paflage', as in Flats, Rivers, E^c. rifes up, and runs into the 
 
 "'""'This Motion follows in fome meafure the Courfe of the 
 Moon ■ as it lofes, or comes later every Day by about three 
 Quarters of an Hour; or more precifely, 48 Minutes: Anti 
 bV lo much is the Morion of the Moon flower than that ot 
 the Sun. It is always higheft and greateft in tuU Moons , 
 particularly thofe of the Equinoxes. In Iome Parts, as at 
 Mount St. Michael, it raifes 80 or 50 Eeet ; tho' in the open 
 Sea it never rifes above a Foot, or two: And in Iome Places, 
 as about the Morea, there is no Flux at all. 
 
 It runs up fome Rivers above iio Miles. Up the River 
 gimmes it only goes 80 ; viz. near to Kmgften in Surry. 
 
 Above London Bridge the Water fioms four Hours, and 
 f Ms eight; and below the Bridge, /oil's five Hours, and 
 ebbs fcvCB. See Flood. _ , 13 r 
 
 Flux Vowdcrs are thofe prepared to facilitate the iufion 
 of the harder Metals ; as alfo to melt Oars, m order to 
 difcover what Proportion of Metal they contain. See Fusion. 
 
 Powder of Antimony is a very good Flux Powder. By 
 this alone may you readily melt Iron or Steel in a Crucible. 
 
FLU 
 
 FLU 
 
 with an ordinary Charcoal Fire. See Antimony; fee alfo 
 Founder Y. 
 
 FLUXION, in Medicine, a fudden Collection of mor- 
 bid Matter in any Part of the Body. 
 
 Fluxion^ arife cither from the Weaknefs, Flaccidlty, and 
 Inactivity of the Part affefted, which does not difperfe, pro- 
 trude, or expelt the Humors naturally recelv'd into it: Or 
 from the Derivation of fome extraordinary Quantity of pec- 
 cant Matter from fome other Parr. 
 
 This latter is properly called Dcjluxiouy and by the An- 
 tients, AttraBion. See Defluxion. 
 
 Fhixioni are occaiion'd by Motion, Heat, Fain, Fomen- 
 tation, ST'r, 
 
 A T'luxioii, or Defluxion on the Lungs, is called a Ca- 
 tarrh. See Catap.rh. 
 
 Fluxions, or the jlftf/^t?/^ q/Fr-uxioNs, is the Arithme- 
 titk, or Analyfis, of infinitely fmall variable Quantities; or 
 the Method of finding an Infinitelimal, or infinitely Jmall 
 Qiiantity, which being taken ?.n infinite Number of times, 
 becomes equal to a given Quantity. See Lnfinite, and 
 Infinitesimai.. 
 
 Sir /. Neivtov, and after him all the Tlngliflo Authors, 
 call thcfe infinitely fmaji Quantities, p/iV.xmn 3 as confidering 
 them as the momentary Increments or Decrements of variable 
 Quantities, c. gr. of a Line confider'd as generated by the 
 Fiiix of a Point 5 or of a Surface genera'ted by the Flux 
 of a Line. 
 
 Accordingly, the variable Qiiantitics are caWei jliient, or 
 jlonving ^lantities ^ and the Method of finding either the 
 Flnxiou, or the Fluent^ the Method ojFluxiom. See Method. 
 
 M. Leibnitz-, and the Foreigners after him, confider the 
 fame infinitely fmall Quantities as the differences, or fDif- 
 ferc}itial of two Quantities ; and call the Method of find- 
 ing thofe Differences, the differential Calcidm, See Cal- 
 culus (iifferentialii. 
 
 Each of thefe ways of confidering and denominating, has 
 its Advantages; which the Retainers to this, or that Me- 
 thod, llrenuoufly aflert. 
 
 Variable Quantities, /. e. fuch as in the Genefis of Fi- 
 gures by local Motion are continually Increafing and dimi- 
 iiifliing, are certainly very properly denominated Fluents : 
 And as all Figures may be conceiv'd as fo generated; the in- 
 finitely fmall Increments, or Decrements of fuch Quantities 
 are very naturally denominated Fluxions. 
 
 Befide this Difference in the Name, there is another in 
 the Notation. 
 
 Sir /. Nc-Tz'to?i cxpreffes the Fluxioii of a Quantity, as x 
 by a Dot placed over it, as s ; and Mr. Leibiiit'Z expreffes 
 his Differential of the fame x by prefixing Tids^^dx each 
 of which Methods of Notation has likcwifc its Advantage. 
 See dfferciitial Calculus. 
 
 Setting afide thefe circumilanccs, the two Methods are 
 the fame. 
 
 The Method of Fluxions is one of the grcateft, mofl fubtilc 
 and lublime Difcoveries of this, or perhaps any other Age : 
 It opens a nev^ World to us, and extends our Knowledge, as it 
 were, to Infinity. It carries us beyond the Bounds that 
 feeni'd to have been prefcrib'd to the human Mind; at 
 leafl: infinitely beyond thofe to which the antient Geometry 
 w;vs confined. 
 
 The Hiflory of this important Difcovery, as frefh as it 
 is, is a Uttle dark, and imbroiled. Two of the greateft 
 Men of this Age, do both of them claim the Invention, Sir 
 /. Ne-ivton, and M. Leibnitz ; and nothing can be more 
 olorious for the Method it feif, than the Zeal wherewith the 
 Parrifins of either fide have afferted the Title. 
 
 To give the Reader a juft View of this noble Difputc, 
 and of the Prctenfions of each Party, we fhall lay before 
 him the Origiues of the Difcovery, and mark where each 
 Claim commenced, and how it was fupported. 
 
 The firit time the Method made its Appearance in publick, 
 was in 1*^84 ; when M. Leibnitz gave the Rules thereof in 
 the I.cipjic Afts of that Year ; but the Demonftraiions he 
 kept to himielf. The two Brothers, the Seruoulli's, were 
 prcfently rtruck with it; and found out the Demonflrations, 
 tho' very diificult; and praftifcd the Calculus with furpriz- 
 ing Succefs. 
 
 'This is all we hear of it, till the Year iffSy ; when Sir 
 L NczvtOii's admirable 'Principia came forth, which is al- 
 moil wholly founded on the fame Calculus. 
 
 The common Opinion at that time, was, that Sir Jfaac, 
 and M. Leibnitz had each invented it about the fame 
 time ; And what confirm'd it, was, that neither of them 
 made any mention of the other; and that, tho' they agreed 
 in the Subflance of the thing, yet they differed in their 
 ways of conceiving ; called it by different Names, and ufed 
 different Charaflers. 
 
 In efFe£l, Mr. Leibuitz\ Character, was fuppos'd by 
 Foreigners to be fomewhat more comodious than that of 
 Sir Ifaac Neivton; accordingly, the Method foon fprcading 
 it felf throughout Europe, M, Lcibnitiz's Ch^railcr went 
 with it ; by which means the Geometricians were infenfibly 
 
 accuftoriied too look on him as the fole, or principal Ifl'^ 
 ventor. 
 
 The two Great Authors themfelves, without any feeming 
 Concern, or Dilpute as to the Property of the Invention, ert- 
 joy'd the glorious Profpe^: of the Progrcfles continually mak- 
 ing under their Auipices; till the Year i6_<)S) : when the 
 Peace began to be diifurb'd. 
 
 M, Fario, in a Treatile of the Line of fimftejt 2)efcenti 
 having declared that he was oblig'd to own Sir /. Nc'-xtott 
 as the flrft Inventor of the Differential Calculus, and the 
 firft by many Years; and that he left the World to judge, 
 whether M. Leibnitz, the fecond Inventor, had taken any 
 thing from him : This precife Diftinftion between firft and 
 fecond Inventor ; with the Sufpicion it infinuated ; railed a 
 Controverfy between M. ifi'iZ'?;;Vs, fupported by the Editors 
 of the Leipjic MHa ; and t\i&Engl!jh Geometricians, who 
 declared for Sir /. Nenvton. 
 
 Sir Ifaac himfelf never appear'd on the Scene : His Glo- 
 ry was become that of the Nation; and his Adherents^ 
 warm in the Caula of their Country, needed him not to' 
 animate them. 
 
 Writings fucceeded each other but flbwly, on either fide j 
 probably on account of the Diftance of Places ; but the 
 Controverfy grew fiill hotter and hotter: Tilt at length it 
 came to fuch Pafs, that In the Year i7ii,M. Leibnitz com~ 
 plain'd to the Royal Society, that Dr. Kiel had accufed 
 him of publifliing the Method of P/z/a'/ot^j invented by Sir 
 barton, under other Names, and Charafters. 
 
 He infifted, that no body knew better than Sir Ifaac 
 himfelf, that he had ftolen nothing from him ; and required 
 that Dr. Kiel fhould publickly dilavow the ill Conftruilion 
 which might be put on his Words. 
 
 The Society, here appeal'd to as Judge, appointed a Com- 
 mittee to examine all the old Letters, Papers, ^c, that 
 had paffed among the feveral Mathematicians, relating to 
 the Point: And after a ftriift Examen of all the Evidences 
 that could be procured, gave in their Report, " That it 
 " did not appear that M. Leibnitsi knew any thing of ihc 
 " differential Calculus before a letter wrote him by Sir /. 
 " Ne-wton, and fcnt to him at (Paris, in the Year i6]i ; 
 " wherein the Method of Fluxions w:ts fuliticiently ex- 
 *' plain'd, to let a Man of his Sagacity into the whole Mat- 
 " ter; and that Sir /. Ne-ivtcn had even invented his Me- 
 *' thod before the Year itffip, and of confequence fifteen 
 *' Years before M. Leibnitz had given any thing on the 
 " Subjeci: in the Leip/ic jlEis'* And thence they concluded, 
 that Dr. Kiel had not at all injured Mr. Leibnitz in what 
 he had faid. 
 
 The Society printed this Ccnfure of theirs, together with 
 all the Pieces and Materials relating thereto, under the Ti- 
 tle of Commercinm SJ'iJlolictim, de Analyfi ^romota. Lon~ 
 don, 17 12. 
 
 The Book was carefully diftributed through Europe^ 
 to vindicate the Title of the Fnglijh Nation to the Difco- 
 very ; for Ifaac, as already hinted, never appear'd in it : 
 Whether it were, that he trufted his Honour with his Com- 
 patriots, v;ho were zealous enough in the Caufe ; or whe- 
 ther it were, that he were even haperior to the Glory there- 
 of.— 
 
 M. Leibnitz and his Friends could not Ihew the fame In- 
 difference : He was accus'd of a Theft ; and the whole Com- 
 mercium E/nJloUcum either exprefles it in Terms, or inli- 
 nuates it. 
 
 Soon after the Publication thereof, a loofe Sheet was 
 printed at 'Paris, in behalf of M. Leibnitz, then at Vie?27!a. 
 It is wrote with a world of Zeal and Spirit, and maintains 
 boldly, that the Method of Fluxions had not preceded 
 that of Differences ; and even infinuates, that it might have 
 arofe from it. 
 
 The Detail of the Proofs on each fide would be too 
 long, and could not be underftood without a large Comment, 
 which muft enter into the deepeft Geometry. 
 
 M. Licbnitz- had begun to work upon a Coninierci'nin E- 
 fiftclicum, in oppofition to that of the Royal Society ; but 
 he died before it was compleated. 
 
 It muft be own'd, there arc ftrong Prcfumptions in f^- 
 }A. Leibnitz Prefumptions, we mean, that he was 
 no Plagiary : For that Sir Ifaac Ne-wton was the firft Inven- 
 tor, is pail all Difpute : His Glory is fecure: The reafon- 
 able Part, even among the Foreigners, allow it; and the 
 Queftion is only. Whether M. Liebfiitz took it from him, 
 or fell upon the fame thing with him : For in his "Theory of 
 ahftraEi Motions, which he dedicated to the Royal Acade- 
 my, in 167 1, before he had feen any thingtif Sir Ifaac New- 
 ton's, he already fuppofed infinitely fmall Quimtiiics, feme 
 greater than others; which is one of the great Principles 
 of the Syftem. 
 
 The Doarine confifis of two Farts, viz. Fluxions pro- 
 perly fo called, ortheDiRiiCT Method of Fluxiofzs csM'S. 
 s.\^o Calciikis differentialis ^ and the Jnverfe Method of 
 Fluxions^ or Calculus Integralis. 
 
 The 
 
FLU 
 
 FLU 
 
 The latter is direflly oppofite to the former 5 and is a 
 Sequel of it. Both ofthem are adopted into the new Geo- 
 metry, and make reigning Methods therein. 
 
 The firit defcends from finite, to infinite; the latter af- 
 cends from infinitely fmail, to finite : The one decompounds 
 a Magnitude, the other re-eftabli flies it. 
 
 2)ir£6l Method of Fluxions^ 
 
 All finite Magnitudes are here conceiv'd to be refolv'd, 
 into infiniteiy fmall ones 9 which are the Elements, Mo- 
 ments, or Differences thereof. 
 
 The Art of finding thefe infinitely fmall Quantities, and 
 of working on them, and difcovering other infinite Quanti- 
 fies by their means, makes the 2Jire£l Method of J-'lii- 
 
 XiOitS. 
 
 What renders the Knowledge of infinitely fmail Quanti- 
 ties of fuch infinite Ufe and Extent, is that they have Re- 
 iarlons to each other, which the finite Magnitudes, where- 
 of they are the Infinitefimals, have not. 
 
 Thus, c. gr. In a Curve of any kind whatever, the infi- 
 nitely fmall Differences of the Ordinate and Abfciffe, have 
 the Ratio to each other, not of the Ordinate, and Abfciffe^ 
 but of the Ordinate and Subtangent^ and of confequence, 
 the Abfciffe and Ordinate alone being known, give the Sub- 
 tangent unknown ^ or which amounts to the fame, the Tan- 
 gent it felf. See ibe m-verfe Method 0/ Flux ions. 
 
 The Method of Notation in FUixmis, introduc'd by the 
 Inventor Sir /. Neivton^ is thus , 
 
 The Fluxion of the variable, or flowing Quantity, to be 
 uniformly augmented, as fuppofe the Abfciffe of a Curve, 
 he denotes by i, or Unite 5 and the other flowing Quantities 
 he denotes by the Letters v x y z ; and their Fluxions by 
 
 the fame Letters, with Dots plac'd over them, thus v x 
 
 y Z: 
 
 Again, as the Fluxions themfelves are alfo variable Quan- 
 tities, and are continually increafing, or decrcafing; he con- 
 liders the Velocities with which they increafe, or decreafe, 
 as the Fluxi072S of the former Fluxions, or fecoud Fluxions-^ 
 
 ■which are denoted with two Dots over them, thus, y x z,. 
 
 After the fame manner one may confider the Augments, 
 and Diminutions of thefe, as their Fltixio7is alfo^ and thus 
 proceed to third, fourth, fifth, &c. Flii,xio7is, which will be 
 
 noted thus, yxz\ yxz: y x 8;c. 
 
 Laftly, if the flowing Quantity be a Surd, as ^ a~h j 
 
 he notes its Fluxion -J : fl— ^ If a Ftaflion - 
 
 -he 
 
 notes It, — : — : 
 
 The chief Scope and Bufinefs of FltixionSy is, from the 
 flowing Quantity given, to find the Fluxion: For this, we 
 fhall lay down one general Rule, as ftated by Dr. Wallis ; 
 and afterwards apply and exemplify it in the feveral 
 Cafes. 
 
 " Multiply each Term of the Equation fepcratcly by the 
 feveral Indices of the Powers of all the flowing Quanti- 
 ties contain'd in that Term: And in each, change one 
 Root or Letter of the Power into its proper Fluxio7i : 
 ' The Aggregate of all the Produ£ls connefted together 
 ' by their proper Signs, will be the i^tao?^ of the Equa- 
 ' tion defircd." 
 
 The Application of this Rule will be contain'd in the 
 following Cafes. 
 
 I. In the General : To cxprefs the Fluxions of Jimplc 
 variable ^imitities, as already mentioned, you need only 
 put the Letter, or Letters, which exprefs them, with a Dot 
 over them: Thus, the Fluxion oi x is x ^ and the Fluxion 
 
 fii y is j 5 and the P/ra-/o?z of x-\-y-\-vA-Zj is x-\-yA-'vJ^- z> 
 
 Note. For the Fluxion of Permanent Quantities, when 
 any fuch are in the Equation, you muft imagine o, 
 or a Cypher ; for fuch Quantities can have no Fluxion^ 
 properly fpeaking, becaufe they are without Motion, or 
 invariable. 
 
 II. To find the Fluxions of the "ProdiiSfs of two or more 
 variable or fioucing ^tantities. 
 
 Multiply the Fluxion of each fimple Quantity by the 
 Faftors of the Produftsj or the Produft of ail the reft; and 
 conned the laft Produfts by their proper Signs; the Sum 
 or Aggregate is the Fluxion fought. ' 
 
 Thus, the Fluxion x y \^ x y A- x y and the Flu- 
 
 xion ^ix 2f ^^i^x y ni~\-x y z^rx y z the Fin- 
 
 is X V y z, ~\-~ X v y z, x v y z~ 
 
 xion 0^ X V y iij 
 
 X V y z i and the Fluxion of a -I- je jf by !>-~y (^the com- 
 
 mon Produa being abA-bx—ya^-xy) will be b x 
 
 — ya-^xy — xy. 
 
 nr. To find the Fluxion of a FraBion. 
 
 Multiply the Fluxion of the Numerator by the Denomi- 
 nator, and after it place (with the Sign— ) the Fluxion 
 of the Denominator to the Nominator, and divide the 
 whole by the Square of the Denominator. 
 
 Thus, the of — is at jy— >; y 
 
 y 
 
 X 
 
 Forfuppofey — then will x—yz-^ which equal 
 Quantities will have equal Fluxions; therefore ^ = y ^■\- 
 z y , zn^ x ~~ z y ^ z y and dividing all by y — ^ 
 
 ■=z— f'becaufe — ■ 
 
 y 
 
 ■ 21) yx — — xy : Wherefore this 
 
 y y 
 
 laft is the Fluxio}z of the Fradion 5 becaufe a being 
 
 y , a will be equal to the Fluxion 
 
 And the Fluxion of~ will be^^ 5 for the permanent 
 Quantity a having no Fluxio7z, there can be no Product: 
 of the FUixio?i of the Numerator into the Denominator, 
 as there would have been, had a been x, a, or any other 
 variable Quantity. 
 
 IV. To fi7id the Fluxion of a 'Fewer, 
 
 Multiply the Power ( firfi brought one Degree lower) 
 by the Index of that firft Power ^ and the Produil by the 
 Fluxion of the Root. 
 
 Thus, the Fluxion o{ ^ x will he i x x, for x x r=.x x x^ 
 but the Fluxion x Xz.z=i'xxJ^xx^ixx^ ^c, and 
 the Fluxion of will be 3 ;« ^ x. That of will be 8 
 X, ^c. Or if m exprefs the Index of any Power, as fup- 
 pofe a;" , its Fluxion will he m x*^ — * or m x x '"—'^i 
 
 For X jn brought one Degree lower being a general In- 
 dex) muft be a: — ' ; then that x by ra the Index, makes 
 mx"^—'' -J and this jaft by the Fluxion of the Root, pro- 
 duces m — ^ X. 
 
 If the Power be produced from a Binomial, ^c. as fup- 
 pofe ^ X a jv y y, its Fkixion will be 2 x ^ 4- ^ * * 
 A- ^'x y Ar ^ y y* Fourth and Second Rules. 
 
 I 
 
 If the Exponent be Negative, as fuppofe » or x 
 
 ~mx^ — x^ 
 
 its Fluxion will hc — mx»^ m — 
 
 Or, if you would do it by way of Frafllon,- 
 
 ( for the Square of is as well * as x"'^) or according to 
 
 — m X 
 
 Sir /. Newt072's Method, which is yet Ihorter, ^ m-*-i • 
 
 If the Power be imperfefl, 2. e. if its Exponent be a Fra- 
 
 ftion, as fuppofe y' : 5 or in the other Notation x IT^ 
 
 fuppofe X » 3 ; Then if you raife up each Member to the 
 Power of it will fland thus, xw — a "; the Fluxion of 
 
 which will be, by this general Rule, mx"' — 1 x = m 
 
 •in X X ra— I 
 
 Wherefore a will be = r~, ( hy dividing 
 
 both Parties by nz,"^**) and 
 
 n s 
 
 71 
 
 m 
 
 a:«~% by putting inftead of n z tbT' , its Va- 
 
 Hence 
 
FLU 
 
 C ^ ) 
 
 FLY 
 
 Hence to find tWc Fluxion o'[ any lind of Power, proceed 
 
 Multiply the Power given by its Index or Exponent, and 
 then that Produ£l by the Fiuxiou ot the Root ot the Power 
 given ; and after that, fubtra£l One, or Unity, from the In- 
 dex of the Power. 
 
 V. To fiud the Fluxions of Surd ^mntities. 
 
 Suppofe it rcquir'd to find the Fluxion of 1/ 2. r x — x 
 or 2 r A- — x~x 1 i- Suppofe z~f^^ x x [ ? — 2; ; then 
 
 is 2 r X — X X — 3 ; and confequcntly r x — x x— 2; z ; 
 
 r x ~ X X 
 
 and by Divifion, 
 
 ( by Subftitution ) 
 
 \j , "fy: — _^ ^ *° '^'^ Fluxion of ^ x^ XX 
 
 If it be required to find the Fluxion a y ■ — x x \ ^ 
 iot a y ~ X put ^ ; then, ay — x and a y 
 
 — i X .V — 1 :3 J 21 : And multiplying by 5, 3 jy ■ — • 6 
 X x~Zi * * ; and confequcntly, 3 n :5 *" jy — (J s a; 
 
 — equal ( fubfiituting ay — ^ x x|i — ^ 3 5 a* ^" y—d 
 ■^'^ y 5-1- 3 x'^y ~ ^ jl'' y y -I- rz .v' j.— (f.v' 
 
 a; rrr to the Fluxion of y — x x^. 
 
 VL To find the Fluxion of ^lantiitcs compounded of Ra- 
 tional and Surd ^eantities. 
 
 Let it be rcquir'd to find the Fluxion of If x' .-|- c a x 
 "'"^ ^ \' ^ ^ -1 - ^ ==: 2;. Put ^ - -^^-^c a X -y c a' =J> 
 and v' ^' -h = Then the given Quantity is / 
 
 — o, and the Fluxion thereof is p g g p ^ z : But 7 
 
 T -[- c a X ^ therefore in 
 
 U X X a a, arid / Is — 2 1 
 
 the Equation p <J q p = z, if in the place /, q, 
 we reltore the Quantities they reprefent, we iTiall have 
 
 -j- c a x'-^J\- e iV X X X -\- z V x X 
 ^/ 'x X _u e a 
 
 i -\- a a X X 
 
 X c a X ^ X xJ[-. a a X X — z. Which being reduc'd to 
 one Denomination, gives 5 0 -v* -i- z a c x' ^[^ e a' x _|- 
 
 z h a' X -1- X x .v — — to the Fluxion of the given 
 Quantity. 
 
 Invcrfc Method of Fluxions, or Calculus Integralis^ con- 
 filts in finding finite Magnitudes, from the infinitely fmall 
 Parts thereof 
 
 It proceeds, as already obferv'd, from infinitely fmal! 
 Quantities to finite ; and recompounds and funis up what 
 the other has refolved ; whence it is alio call'd the Summa- 
 tory Calculus. 
 
 Bur what that has decompounded, this docs not always 
 rc-ellabiifl-i 5 fo that the Invcrfe Method is limited, and im- 
 pericft^ at leaft, hitherto. If it were once complear, Geo- 
 metry would be arrived at its lall Perfeftion, 
 
 To give an Idea of its Nature and Office, take the In- 
 flancc already prnpofed in the direft Method: In that the 
 infinitely fmall Qiiantities of the Ordinates and Abfcifs, 
 being known, give the Subtangent required. In this, on the 
 contrary, tJie Subtangent of an unknown Curve being had, 
 gives the infinitely fmall Quantities of the Abfcifs and Or- 
 dinate which produc'd it, and of confcqucnce the Abfcits 
 and Ordinate themielvcs; which are finite Magnitudes, in 
 whofe Relation the whole ElTence of the Curve is founded. 
 
 But the difringuiftiing Province of this Methodis in meafur- 
 ing the Bafe of a Parallelogram multiplied by the infinitely 
 fmall Element of its Weight, gives an infinitely fmall Pa- 
 rallelogram i which is the Element of the finite Parallelo- 
 gram, and is repeated an Infinity of times therein, i.e. as 
 many times as there are Points in the Height of the Pa- 
 rallelogram. 
 
 To have the finite Parallelogram, therefore, by means 
 of its Element, the Element muil be multiplied by the 
 Height; which is the invcrfe Method of Fluxions, rc- 
 afcending from the infinitely fmall Quantity, to the finite- 
 Such a Circuit of Infinitefimais, 'tis true, were imperti- 
 nent in fo fimple a Cafe ; but when we have to do with 
 Surfaces, terminated by Curves; the Method then becomes 
 neceffary, or at Icall fuperior to any other. 
 Suppoie, e. gr. in a Parabola, the Space included be- 
 
 tween two Infinitely near Ordinates, an infinitely fmall Por- 
 tion of the Axis, and an infinitely little Arch of the Curvii; 
 'Tis certain, this infinitely fmall Surface is no Parallelogram; 
 fince the two parallel Ordinates which terminate it on one 
 Side, are not equal ; and the Arch of the Curve, op- 
 pofite to the little Portion of the Axis, is frequently neither 
 equal nor parallel thereto. And yet this Surface, which is 
 no Parallelogram, may be confider'd, in the ttriclell Geo- 
 metry, as if it really were one 5 by reafon it is infinitely 
 fmall, and the Error, of confequence infinitely little, i. c- 
 none. 
 
 So that, to meafure it, there needs .nothing biit to mul- 
 tiply an Ordinate of the Parabola by the infinitely fmall 
 Portion of the Axis correfponding thereto. Thus we have 
 the Element of the whole Parabola; which Element being 
 rais'd by the invcrfe Method to a finite Magnitudcj is the 
 whole Surface of the Parabola. 
 
 This Advantage is peculiar to the Geometry of InfiniteSj 
 of being able without any Error to treat little Arches of 
 (Curves, as if they were Right-lines ; curvilinear Spaces, as 
 if rectilinear ones, Sffc. enables it not onjy to go with more 
 J^afe and Readinels than the antient Geometry, to the 
 fame Truths; but alfo a great Number of Truths inaceel- 
 fible 10 the other. 
 
 Its Operations, in effefl, are more eafy, and its Difcoveriea 
 more extenfive : And Simplicity and Univerfality are its di- 
 ftinguifhing Charaders. 
 
 To find the flowing Quantity belojiging to any Flu- 
 xion given. 
 
 To have the Dbdlrine of the Inverfe Method correfpond 
 and keep pace with that of the Dired, we will apply it in 
 the fame Cafes. 
 
 1° Then, in the general : To exprefs the variable ^lan- 
 tity of a Fluxion, there needs nothing but to write the Let- 
 ters without the Dots. 
 
 Thus the flowing Quantities of w _y a, are x y z. 
 
 11° To find the floixing ^tantities belonging to the Flu' 
 xion of the 'Produa of two J^tantiries ^ 
 
 Divide each Member of the Flu-'-ion by the flusionary 
 Quantity, or Letter ; or change the fluxionary Letter into 
 the proper flowing Quantity of which it is the Fluxion : 
 The Quota's connefted by their proper Signs will be tho 
 flowing Quantities fought. 
 
 Only, if the Letters be all exaflly the fame, the flow- 
 ing Quantity will be a fimple one, whofe Parts are not to 
 be conne£lcd together by the Signs -|- and — 
 
 IIP To find the fio-iving ^lantity helongi?2g to the Flu- 
 xion of any 'Poiver, cither perfeSf, or impcrfe6i. 
 
 Take the fluxionary Letter or Letters out of the Equa- 
 tion : Then augment the Index of the Fluxion by i, or 
 Unity : Laftly, divide the Fluxion by the Index of its Power 
 fo increafed by Unity, 
 
 Thus fuppofe 1, X X X propofed ; by taking away x it will 
 be X X : and by increafing its Index by Unity, it will be 
 5 X x X : Then dividing it by 5, its now (augmented) In- 
 dex, the Quotient will be x -v *, the flowing Quantity re- 
 quired. 
 
 I, fuppofe- 
 
 a Flu.xion propos'd : By taking 
 
 away the fluxionary -v, it will be — x : By augmenting 
 the Index by Unity C /. e. taking away — i) it will be 
 
 M - i» 
 
 X : And lailly, by dividing the remaining Part of tha 
 Fluxion by ~ , prefix'd to, or multiplied into Xy the Quo- 
 tient will be ^ "» ; which is the flowing Quantity fought. 
 
 The fjfcs of the dire£i Method of Fluxions, fee fpecified 
 under the Articles Maximis a^id Minimis., Tangents, 
 
 Tbofe of the F'lverfc Method^ fee under Quadrai urf. 
 ofCfirvcs^ Rectification of Curve i ^ Cubature of 
 Solids, Sec. 
 
 FLYBOAT, a large Veffel, with a broad Bow, us'd by 
 Merchants in the coalting Trade. 
 
 Some of them will carry Soo Ton of Goods. 
 
 To Fly Grofs, in Falconry, is faid of a Hawk when ilie 
 flies at the great Birds, as Cranes, Geefe, Herons, £^c. 
 
 Fly on Head, is when the Hawk miffing her Quarry, 
 betakes her fclf to the next Check, as Crows, ^c, 
 
 FLYERS, in Architefture, fuch Stairs, as go Itrait; and 
 do not wind round, nor its Steps made tapering ; but the 
 fore and back part of each Stair and the Ends refpedively 
 parallel to one another. 
 
 So that if one Flight do not carry yau to your defign'd 
 Height, there is a broad half Space ; and thtn you fiy 
 * R. ' agaiift 
 
FLY 
 
 C ^6) 
 
 FOC 
 
 again, with Steps every wliere of rhe fiime El■ea^^th and 
 Length as before. Sec Stair-Case. 
 
 FLYIKG, the progreffivc Motion of a Bird, or other 
 winged Animal in the Hquid Air. See Flight, and Bird. 
 
 F!y!7}g is either Natural, or Artificial. 
 
 Natural Flying is that perform'd by an Apparatus or 
 Struflure of Parts concerted for that end by Kature her lelf. 
 Such is that of molt Birds, and Infe£ls 5 and fome Fi flies. 
 
 In Virginia, and Ne-iv Englani, they have alfo fying 
 Harts. 'Philofoph. 'Tra7zfa6l. N'^ 127. And in Lajigucdoc, 
 jiyhig Gra/l:oppers, about an Inch long, wherewith the 
 Ground, in feveral Parts, in the Year 16S5 was cover'd one 
 third of a Foot deep. Ihid. N° 1S2. 
 
 The Parts of Birds, ^c. chiefly concern'd in Flying, are 
 the U^i'igS, and "T^iil : By the firft, the Bird fulUins and 
 wafts himfelf along 5 and by the fecond he is aiTit-lcd in af- 
 cending, and defcending ; to keep his Body pois'd and up- 
 right, and to obviate the Vacillations thereof. See Wing 
 and Tail. 
 
 'Tis by the Largenefs and Strength of the temporal Muf- 
 cles, that Birds are fo well difpofed for quick, iirong, and 
 continued Flying. 
 
 Thefe Mufcles, which in Men arc fcarce Par*: of the 
 Mufcles of the Body, in Birds, exceed and outweigh all the 
 other Mufcles taken together : Upon which Mr. ^Vrlloi/ghby 
 makes this Refle6lion, that if it be poffible for Man to fy, 
 his Wings mufl be lo contrived and adapted, that he may 
 make ufe of his Legs, and not his Arms in managing them. 
 See Pectoral Al/zfcle. 
 
 The F/y/^'g of Birds is thus effefled : 
 
 The Bird, iirli:, bends his Legs, and fprings with a vio- 
 lent Lciip from the Ground : Then, opens or expands the 
 Jointures of his Wings, fo as to make a Right-line, perpen- 
 dicular to the Sides of his Body. Thus, as the Wings, 
 with the Feathers therein, conftitute one continued Lami- 
 na ■ being now rais'd a little above the Horizon, and vibrat- 
 ing the Wings with great Force and Velocity, perpendicu- 
 larly, againll the fubjcft Air ■ the Air, tho' a Fluid, refills 
 thofe SucculTions both from its natural Ina£livity, and from 
 its Elaflicity, which makes it rertore it felf, after it has been 
 comprefs'd, and reaft afmuch as it is a£lcd on: By fuch 
 means is the whole Body of the Bird protruded. 
 
 The Sagacity of Nature is very remarkable in the open- 
 ing and recovering of the Wing for frefli. Strokes. 
 
 To do it dire£lly, and perpendicularly, it would needs 
 have a great Refiliance to overcome: To avoid which, the 
 bony Part, or Bend of the Wing into which the Feathers 
 are infertcd, moves fidewife with its fliarp End foremofl 5 
 the Feathers following it like a Flag. 
 
 The Refifiance the Air makes to the withdrawing of the 
 Wings, and confequcntly the Progrefs of Bird, will be 
 fo much the greater , as the Waft, or Stroke of the Fan of 
 the Wing is the longer: But, as the Force of the Wing is 
 continually dimini/h'd by this Rcfiftance ; when the two 
 Forces come to be in Equilibrio, the Bird will remain fuf- 
 pended in the fame Place : For the Bird only afccnds fo 
 long, as the Arch of Air the Wing defcribes, makes a Rc- 
 jiftance equal to the Exccfs of the fpecific Gravity of tlie 
 Bird above the Air. If the Air therefore be fo rare as 
 to nlve way with the fame Velocity as it is ftruck wiihai, 
 there will be no Refiflance, and confequently the Bird can 
 never mount on fuch unliable Steps. 
 
 Mr. Rnv, WHlonghljy,&ic. have fuppos'd the Tail to do 
 the Office of a Rudder, in fleering and turning the Body this 
 way or that: But Sorelli has ilicwn it unfit for any fuch 
 Office. 
 
 The Flying of a Bird, in effefl, is quite a different Mo- 
 tion from the Sailing of a Ship: Birds don't vibrate their 
 Wings towards the Tail, as Oars are flruck towards the 
 Stern • but waft them downward : Nor does the Tail of 
 the Bird cut the Air at right Angles, as the Rudder does 
 the Water ; but is difpofed horizontally, and preferves the 
 fame Situation what way iocver the Bird turns. 
 
 In effefl:, as a Veffel in the Water is turn'd about on its 
 Centre of Gravity to the right, by a brilk Application of 
 the Oars to the left j fo a Bird, in beating the Air v/ith Its 
 right Wing alone, towards its Tail, its Fore-part will be 
 turn'd to the left : As when in fwimming, by only flri- 
 king out with the right Arm, and Leg, we are driven to 
 the left. - , , - 
 
 Thus, wc fee Pidgeons, changing their Courfe to the left- 
 ward, labour it with the right Wing ^ keeping the other al- 
 inofl: at reft. 
 
 Add, that Birds with long Necks have another way of 
 altering their Courfe : For by only inclining the Head and^ 
 Neck towards this or that Side ; the Centre of Gravity of 
 the whole being Ihifted, the Bird will proceed according to 
 his new Direflion. 
 
 Birds never fly upwards in ajperpendicular Line, but al- 
 ways in a Parabola, the Line delcribed by Proje61:iles. 
 
 In a dired Afcent, the Natural and Artificial Tendency 
 would oppofc and deftroy each other 5 fo that the Progrefs 
 
 would be very flow : In a direft Defccnt, thev would aid 
 one another 5 fo that the Fall wouUl be too precipitate. 
 
 Indeed, the Hawk we frequently find take that Advant.ipe 
 in feizing of the Partridge : But ordinarily, Birds keep 
 their Wings expanded, and at refl, to retard their Defccnt; 
 and at the fame time ftretch out their Feet, and I,egs. — — 
 
 Artificial Flying, is that attempted by Men, by the Af- 
 fiflance of Mechanicks. 
 
 The Art of Flying is one of the great Defiderata of Me- 
 chanicks 5 attempted in divers Ages : The Difcovery where- 
 of might prove of great Service, and great Diifervice to Man- 
 kind. 
 
 No body fecms to have bid fo fair for [that Invention, 
 as our famous Fryar R. So-con, who liv'd upwards of 500 
 Years ago. He not only affirms the Art feafibie 5 but af- 
 fures us he himfelf knew how to make an Engine, in which 
 a Man fitting might be able to carry himfelf through the 
 Air, like a Bird : And affirms, that there was another Per- 
 fon, who had aflually tried it with Succefs. 
 
 The Secret confifled in a Couple of large thin hollow Cop- 
 per Globes, exliaufled of Air ^ which being much lighter than 
 Air, would fuflain a Chair, whereon a Perfbn might fit. See 
 
 AlR-PuMT. 
 
 Fa, Francifco Lane, in his 'Frodromo, propofcs the fame 
 thing, as his own Thought. He computes, that a round 
 Verfel of Plate Brafs, fourteen Foot in Diameter, weighing 
 three Ounces the fquarcFoot ; will only weigh 184S Ounces j 
 whereas a Quantity of Air of the fame Bulk, will weigh, 
 3155.^- Ounces : So that the Globe will not only be fuliain'd 
 in the Air; but will carry with it a Weight of ; 7 3-;- Ounces ; 
 and by increafing the Bulk of the Globe, without increafing 
 the Thicknefs of the Metal, he adds, a Veflel might be 
 made to carry a much greater Weight. 
 
 But the Fallacy is obvious : A Globe of the Dimenfions 
 he defcribes, Dr. Hcok fliews, would not fuflain thePreffure 
 of the Ait; but be crufli'd inwards. Befide, that in what- 
 ever Ratio the Bulk of the Globe were increas'd, in the 
 fame mufl; the Thicknefs of the Metal, and confequently 
 the Weight, be increafed : So that there would be no Ad- 
 vantage in fuch Augmentation. 
 
 The fame Author delcribes an Engine ?or Flying, invented 
 by the Sieur Sefnier, a Smith of Sahle, in the County of 
 Maine. 'Philofoph. Collet. Is^ i. 
 
 Flying "Bridges, in Fortification, are thofe made of two 
 fmall Bridges, laid one upon the other, fo that the upper- 
 mofl, by means of Ropes and Puilies, is forc'd forwards, 
 till the End of it is joined to the Place defigned. SeeBp.iDCE. 
 
 Flying Camp, a fmall Body of an Army, confifting of 
 4, 5, or (Too© Men, and fometimes a greater Number, as 
 well .Foot as Horfe, which .continually keep the Field, mak- 
 in_2 divers Motions, to prevent the Incurfions of the Enemy, 
 or"^to fruflrate their Enterprifes j to hinder Convoys, to har- 
 rafs the adjacent Country, and to be thrown into a befiegcd 
 Place, as Occafion fliall ferve.— — 
 
 Flying 'Finion, is a Part of a Clock, having a Fly or 
 Fan, whereby to gather Air, and fo to bridle the Rapidity 
 of the Clock's Motion, when the Weight defcends in the 
 il:rikin<T Part. Sec Pinion, Clock, &c. 
 
 FOCAGE, or Fuage, Fire-money, Hearth-money, oc 
 Chimney-money. See Fuage. 
 
 FOCILE, FociL, in Anatomy, a Name the Arabs give to 
 the two Bones of the Arm, reaching from the Elbow, to 
 the Wrifl. See Arm. 
 
 The biggcfl, which is what we call the Cuhitus, and 
 Ulna, they call the greaier Focil, Focile majiis. 
 
 The Icfs, which we call Radius, they call Focile minus. 
 See Cubitus, and Radius. 
 
 The like is obierv'd with regard to the Eones of the Leg. 
 The biggeft of which, by the Latins called ''Fibia, the A^ 
 rah Writers, ^c. call the great Focil : And the Icfs, or Fi- 
 bula, the Ic^cr Focil. See Tibia, and Fibula. 
 
 FOCUS, in Geometry, and the Conic Seftions, is ap- 
 plied to certain Points in the Parabola, Ellipfis, and Hyperbo_- 
 la ; wherein the Rays refled:ed from all Parts ot thele 
 Curves do concur, or meet. Sec Curve. 
 
 'The Focus of a Farnbola is a Point in its Axis, as F, 
 ( Tab. Conicks, Fig. 18.) wherein the fenii-ordinate V N, is 
 equal to the Semi-parameter; or a Point in the Axis di- 
 flant from the Vertex, by a fourth Part of the Parameter, 
 or Latusre£lum. See Parabola. 
 
 'Tis demonflrated in Conicks, ' i" That in a Parabola, the 
 Diflance of the Focus, from the Vertex, A F, is to the Pa- 
 rameter, in a fubquadruple Ratio. 
 
 1° That the Square of the femi-ordinate is quadruple of 
 the Rectangle of the Diflance of the Focus from the Ver- 
 tex, and the AbfcilTe. 
 
 That the Right-line F M drawn from the Focus F to 
 the Extremities of the Semi-ordinate of the Parabola is equal 
 to the aggregate of the Abfciffe A P 5 and the Diflance of 
 the Focus from the Vertex A F. r ■ 
 
 'The Foci of an EUipJis are two Points, as F f {Fig. 19.) 
 in the Asis A B, on which, as Centres, the Figure is de- 
 lcribed ; 
 
FOC 
 
 C^7 ) 
 
 FOG 
 
 fcribcd: Or, two Points in the longer Axis, whence two 
 Right-iines being drawn to any Point in the Circumference, 
 fhali be together equal to the Axis it felf. Thefe are alfo 
 called l/mhiUci. See Umbilicus, and Centre. 
 
 To find the Foci of an Ellipfis, from E to L, fet off half 
 the Parameter : And in the Centre C cre£l a Perpendicular 
 C K, meeting a Semicircle defcribed on A h. Then 
 making C F^C K ; the Point F will be the Focus. 
 
 If then the Axis A E be cut in the Focus F ; the Rect- 
 angle of the Segments of the Axis A F, F B, wil! be fub- 
 quadruple of rhc Reftangle of the Parameter into the Axis- 
 ■whence the Square of the Diftancc of the Focus from the 
 Centre is equal to the Re(5rangle of half the Axis into the 
 Difference of the Semi-parameter from half the Axis. Sec 
 Ellipsis. 
 
 Focus of the Hyperhola^ fee Hyi-erbola. 
 
 Focus, in Opticks, is a Point wherein feveral Rays con- 
 cur, and are collefted 5 either after having undergone Re- 
 fraction, or Reflection, Sec Ray. 
 
 It is thus called, by reafon the Ravs being here brought 
 together, and united 5 their Force and EfFeft'is increas'd ^ 
 that they become able to burn ; Accordingly, 'tis in this Point, 
 that Bodies are plac'd to fuitain the Force of Burning Glaffes, 
 or Mirrors. See Burning G/fi/j-, Sic. 
 
 It mud be obferv'd, that the Focus is not ilriiftly fpeak- 
 ing a Point j the Rays are not all accurately collected into 
 the fame Place : Huygens demonftrates, that the Focus of a 
 Lens convex on both Sides is \ of the Thicknefs of the 
 Liens. See Lens. ■ 
 
 Focus, in Dioptricks, is the Point wherein the refraCted 
 Rays, by Refraction render'd convergent, do concur, or meet, 
 and crofs the Axis. See Refraction. 
 
 The fame Point is alfo call'd the {Po/?7f of Co?2COtirfe, or 
 Concurrence. See Point of Concourfe. 
 
 Virtual Focus, in Dioptricks, is the Point from which 
 refracted Rays, when by RefraCiion they are render'd di- 
 vergent, do begin to diverge, or recede from each other. 
 See Virtual Focus. 
 
 The fame Point is alfo call'd ^im^nm ^ifpcrfus. See 
 Point of Difper/iou. 
 
 The Effect oi convex Glaffcs, or Lenfes, is to render the 
 Rays, tranfmitted thro' them, convergent, and bring them 
 together into a Focus, which will be nearer or further off, 
 as the Lens is a Portion of a greater or lefs Sphere. See 
 Convex, and Convergent. 
 
 The EffeCt of concave Lenfes is to render the Rays tranf- 
 mitted thro' them, divergent^ or to difperfe them from a 
 Virtual i^UfW. See Concave, and Divergent. 
 
 For the "Place, "Pcfirhn, Uiflance, &c. of the Foci of 
 Rays refrci£icd thro' 'Plain, Co?2cavc, a?zd Convex Medi- 
 ums of divers ^enjities^ as Air, Water., Glnfs, Sec. fee Re- 
 fraction, £^c. 
 
 The Laws of the Foci of Glaffes, and the Methods of 
 finding the fame, being thofe of mollUfe, and Importance 5 
 we iliall here fubjoin them a-part, as deiiver'd and demon- 
 firated by the ingenious Mr.A'Io!y7?.eux,\n his Dio^trica Nova. 
 
 i"^ then, The Focus of a convex Glafs, i. e. the Point 
 ■wherein parallel Rays tranfmitted through a convex Glafs, 
 ■whofe Surface is the Segment of a Sphere do unite, is di- 
 Itant from the Pole, or Vertex of the Glafs, almolt a 
 Diameter and half of the Convexity. 
 
 In a Pla7io-Co?ivcx Glafs, the Focus of parallel Rays, 
 or the Place where they unite with the Axis, is diitant from 
 the Pole of the Glafs a Diameter of the Convexity; pro- 
 ■vided the Segment do nor exceed 50 Degrees. 
 
 The Rule or Canon in Piano Convex Glaffes, is as icy : 
 193 : : So is the Radius of the Convexity ; to the refraCted 
 Ray taken in its Concourfe with the Axis; which in Glaffes 
 of larger Spheres, is almolt equal to the Diitance of the Fo- 
 cus taken in the Axis. 
 
 5° In douMe Convex Glaffes of the fame Spliere, the Fo- 
 cus is diitant from the Pole of the Glafs about the Radius 
 of the Convexity, if the Segment be but Degrees. 
 
 But if the Convexities arc uneqijal, or if the two Sides are 
 Segments of different Spheres, then the Rule is, 
 
 As the Sum of the Radii of both Convexities : to the 
 Radius of cither Convexity alone : : So is the double P.a- 
 dius of the other Convexity : to the Dittance of the /-oc.'/j. 
 
 Here obfcrve, that the Rays which fall nearer the Axis 
 of any Glafs, are not united with it fo foon as thofe farther 
 off: Nor will the Focal ^iflance be fo great in a Piano- 
 Convex Glafs, when the convex fide is towards the ObjcCt, 
 as when the contrary way. 
 
 ■ Hence it is truly concluded, that in viewin'' any objeCt by 
 a Piano- Convex Glafs, the convex Side fliould be turned out- 
 ward 5 as alfo in buming by fuch a Glafs. 
 
 For the Virtual Focus obferve. 
 That in Concave Glajfcs, when a Ray' falls from Air 
 parallel to the Axis, the Virtual I-ociis, by its firft RefraClion 
 becomes at the dii^ance of a Diameter and an half of the 
 Concavity, 
 
 a'' in Piano-Concave Gla/Jes, when the Rays fall parallel 
 
 to the Axis, the Virtual Focus is diftant from the Glafs tlie 
 Diameter of the Concavity. 
 
 5° \nTlano-Ccncave Gla/fes as 107 : 195 : : So is the 
 Radius of the Concavity, to the Diltancc of the Virtual 
 Focus. 
 
 4.° In double Concaves of the fame Sphere, the Virtual 
 Focus of parallel pN^ays is at the Dillancc of the Radius of 
 the Concavity. 
 
 But whether the Concavities be equal or unequal, the Vir - 
 tual Focus, or Point of Divergency of the parallel Rays is 
 determined by this Rule ; 
 
 As the Sum of the Radii of both Concavities : is to the 
 Radius of either Concavity : : So is the double Radius of 
 the other Concavity : to the diftance of the Virtual Focus. 
 
 f In Concavs Glajfei, if the Point to which the inciden, 
 Ray converges, be diitant from the Glafs farther than the 
 Virtual Focus of parallel Rays ; the Rule for finding the 
 Virtual Focus of this Ray is this ; 
 
 As the Difference between the Diflance of this Point from 
 the Glafs, and the Diftance of the Virtual Foc/zi from the 
 Glafs : is to the Diitance of the Virtual F'ocus : : SotheDi- 
 ftance of this Point of Convergence from the Glafs : is to the 
 Diltance of the Virtual Focus of this converging Ray, 
 
 6*^ In Concave Glaffes, if the Point to which the incident 
 Ray converges, be nearer to the Glafs, than the Virtual Fo- 
 cus of parallel Rays ; the Rule to find where it croffcs the 
 Axis, is this ; 
 
 As the Excefs of the Virtual Focus, more than this Point 
 of Convergency : is to the Virtual Focus : ; So the Diltance 
 of this Point of Convergency from the Glafs ; is to the Di- 
 Itance of the Point where this Ray croffcs the Axis. 
 
 PraBical Rules for finding the Foci of Glaffes. 
 
 To find the Focus of a Convex Spherick Glafs, being of 
 a fmall Sphere, apply it to the End of a Scale of In- 
 ches, and Decimal Parts, and cxpofc it before the Sunj 
 upon the Scale you wil! have the bright InterfeCtion of the 
 Rays meafur'd our - or, expofe it in" the Hole of a dark 
 Chamber ; and where a wnite Paper receives the dillinCt 
 Reprefentation of diflinCl Objects, there is the Focus of 
 the Glafs. 
 
 For a Glafs of a pretty long Foc?!s ; obferve fome dif- 
 tant Objects thro' it, and recede fi-om the Glafs till the 
 Eye perceives all in Contufion, or the ObjeCts begin to 
 appear inverted 5 here the Eye is in the Fccus. 
 
 For a Flano-Convcx Glafs: Make it refleCt the Sun a- 
 gainft a Wall , you will on the Wall perceive two Scrts of 
 Light 5 one more bright within another more obfcure i 
 Withdraw the Glaffes from the Wall, till the bright 1- 
 mage is at its fmallelt ; the Glafs is then didant from 
 the Wall about the fourth Part of its fcal Length. 
 
 For a double Convex : Expolo each Side to the Sun in like 
 manner - and obferve both the Dittances of the Glafs from 
 the Wall. The fird Diltance is about half the Radius of 
 the Convexity turned frrm the Sun 3 and the fecond, about 
 half the Radius of the other Convexity. 
 
 Thus, we have the Radii of the two Convexities; whence 
 the Focus is found by this Rule ; 
 
 As the Sum of the Radii of 'both Convexities : is to the 
 Radius of either Convexity : : So is the double Radius of 
 the other Convexity : ro the Diltance of rhe Focus. 
 
 Focus, in Catoprricks, is a Point wherein the Rays re- 
 flected from the Surface of a Mirror, or Speculum 5 and by 
 Reflection render'd convergent; do concur, or meet. See 
 
 Mi RROR. 
 
 The EffcCt of Concave Mirrors is to colIcCt the Rays fal- 
 ling on their Concave Surface into a Focus. See Concave 
 Mii'ror. 
 
 The EffeCt of Convex Mirrors, is to difperfe the Rays 
 falling on them, or render rhcm more Divergent. See Con- 
 vex Mirror. 
 
 For the Zaivs of the Foci of Rays refra^ed from Mir- 
 rors, or Specula, fee Reflection, Ikc. 
 
 The Foci of Concave Glaffes are had by Refleaioi^ : For 
 as a Concave Mirror burns at the Diltance of about half the 
 Radius of the Concavity; fo a Concave Glafs being I'up- 
 pos'd a reflecting Speculum, unites rhe Rays of the Sun, at 
 the Diltance of about half the Radius of the Concavity. 
 'To find the Foci of all Glaf]es, Geometrically ; 
 
 Dr. Halley furnifltes us a general Method for finding the 
 Foci of fpherical Glaffes of all kinds, both concave, and 
 convex ; expos'd to any kind of Rays, cither pitrallel, con- 
 verging, or diverging; under the following Problem. 
 
 To find the Focits of any Parcel of Rays diverging from, 
 or converging to a given Point in the Axis of a fpherical 
 Lens, and inclined thereto under the fame Angle: The Ra- 
 tio of the Sines of Refraction bsing given : 
 
 Suppofe GL {Tab. Ofiticks, Fig. a Lens; P a 
 
 Point in its Surface ; V its Pole ; C the Centre of rhe Sphere 
 whereof it is a Segment ; O, the ObjeCt, or Poinr in the 
 Axis, to or from which the Rays do proceed ;and O P a given 
 Ray ; And fuppofe the Ratio of Rel'raCtion to be as r to s. 
 
 Then, 
 
FOE (68 
 
 Then, making C R to C O, as ^ to r Tor the Immerfion of 
 a Ray; or as r to j for the Enierilon f. as the Sines of 
 the Angles in the Medium which the Ray enters, to their 
 correfponding Sines in the Medium cut of which it comes) 
 and laying C R, from C towards O, the Point R will be 
 the fame for all the Rays of the Point O. Lallly, drawing 
 the Radius P C, if need be, continued j with the Centre 
 R, and Diifancc O P flrike apiece of an Arch, interfering 
 P C in The Line Q__R being drawn, /iiall be parallel 
 to the rcfra£led Rayj and PF being made parallel there- 
 to, fliail interfe£t the Axis in the Point F, the Focas 
 fought. 
 
 Or, m.ike it, as C Ci_; C P : : C R : C F. Then will 
 C F be the Diftance of the Focus from the Centre of the 
 Sphere. 
 
 This Author gives a Demonflration of the Method ; and 
 adds various Figures, exhibiting the various Cafes of Rays 
 cither diverging, or converging, as they enter, or emerge 
 out of the Surface either o^ a convex or concave Lens. 
 
 From this Principle ail the Rules for the Foci of Rays 
 parallel to the Axis, as likewife for the principal Focus^ 
 where the Rays neared the Axis do unite, are deduc'd. As, 
 
 Hence i'^ It O P be equal to C R ; the Points Q^and G 
 are coincident, and the Rays O P, after Refraction, run on 
 parallel to the Axis. 2'^ It the Point Q^fall on the fame 
 Side of the Axis, as is the Point P^ then the Beams after 
 Refratfion do tend on, either Diverging, or Converging, as 
 before: But if Q__ fall on the other Side the Axis, the 
 Diverging Rays arc made to converge by a Convex, or the 
 Converging to diverge by a Concave Glafs. 3" If OP do 
 exceed C R, the Fccus is in all Cafes on the fame Side of 
 the Glafs, as is ihe Centre of the Sphere C. But contrary- 
 wife, if O P be lefs than C R, the Focus falls on the other 
 Side of the Glafs beyond the Vertex V. An Objedl 
 may be fo placed, that the Rays next the Axis of a Con- 
 vex Glafs lliall have an imaginary Focus rranfmitting di- 
 verging Rays, when the more remote Parts thereof ihall 
 make them converge to a real FocHS. ■)° If O V, the Di- 
 itance of the Objeft from the Pole or Vertex of the Glafs, 
 be taken inflead of O P, then will C Q_bcthc Difference 
 of O V and C R ■ and as that Difference is to C R, fo is 
 the Radius C V, to C F, the Diftance of the principal Fo- 
 cus from the Centre of the Sphere, wheruof the Glafs is a 
 Segment. Or elfe, as C Q^: to O P or R Q,: ■ So P C : 
 to V F, the focal Diftance from the Pole of the Glafs. 
 Whence follows a General Rule for the Poci of all Glaffes ; 
 only according to Cor. 3. if O V do exeed C R, the Focus 
 is on the fame Side of the Glafs, as the Center of the Sphere : 
 But if C R be greater, then the Focus is on the oppoiite 
 Side of the Glafs: Whence it will be determined, whether 
 the Focus be real, or imaginary. 
 
 What has been faid of one Surface of the Lens, is cafily 
 :ipplicablc to the other, taking F the Focus, for an Objeft. — 
 
 FODDER, any kind of Meat for Horfes, or other Cat- 
 tle : In fomc Places Hay and Straw mingled together, is ac- 
 counted Fodder : 
 
 In the Civil Law it is us'd for a Prerogative that the 
 Prince has, to be provided of Corn, and other Meat, for his 
 Horles, by the Subjefts, in his warlike Expeditions. 
 
 F0D1?^A, a Kame fome Authors give to the Labyrinth 
 in the Bone of the Ear. See Laeyrintfi. 
 
 FOECES, c FmcEs. 
 
 FOECAL, ^See) F^ces. 
 
 FOECITL^, J ( FvEcuL^E. 
 
 FOETOR, in Medicine, ftinking, or fcctid Effluvia, pro- 
 ceeding from the Body, or the Parts thereof. See Efplu- 
 
 VI A. 
 
 F(£tors arife from ftagnant, extravafated, corrupted, or 
 poifon'd Humors- as alfo from any thing capable of atte- 
 nuating and volatilizing the Oil and Salts : As, Abftinence, 
 Heat, too much Motion, Acrimony of Food, ^c. 
 
 FoETOR NarimUy Stench of the Noftrils, a fort of Dif- 
 eafe, ariling from a deep Ulcer, within fide theNofe, yield- 
 ing a fxtid Smell. Irs Caufe, according to Galen, is a iharp 
 Humor, falling from the Brain upon the Mamillary Proccffes. 
 This is one of the Caufes that annuls Marriage. See Di- 
 vorce. 
 
 FOETUS, in Medicine, denotes the Child, while yet 
 contain'd in the Mother s Womb : but particularly, after it 
 is perfectly form'd : Till which Time it is properly call'd 
 ^fnhryo. See Embryo. 
 
 The manner of the Conception, or Generation of the 
 Fatus, is Matter of great Controvcrfy. 
 
 That all the Parts of the Animal did exift, and that its 
 Fluids were in Motion, before Generation, is generally al- 
 low'd; but whether the Animalcule was lodg'd in the Male, 
 or Female, is not agreed of 
 
 Many of the Moderns will have the Ova, or Eggs, con- 
 tain'd in the Ovary of the Female, to be the firft Matter, or 
 Stamen of the Fcems : Thefe Eggs, they fuppofe to contain 
 all the Parrs of the Fcetus in little 5 and that being impreg- 
 nated with the Male Seed, the Parts thereof become en- 
 
 ) FOE 
 
 larg'd, and difplay'd : From the Ovary they ;rc convcy'd I'y 
 the Fallopian 'I'ubea into the Uterus, where they receive their 
 Impregnation, Accretion, ^^r. See Egg, and Ovary. 
 
 Others will only have the female Ovum to be a proper 
 Kidus for the Animalcule, which, they contend, is m ihc 
 Male Seed. The Animalcule getting into an Ovum fit to 
 receive it ; and this falling thro' one of the Tubs Fallopianx 
 into the Womb ; the Humors which diftil thro' the Velleh 
 oi the WoiTib penetrating the Coats of the Egg, I'weil and 
 dilate it, as the Juice of the Earth does Seed thrown into 
 the Ground. Or elfe, the Branches of the Veins and Ar- 
 teries, whereby the Egg was tied in the Ovary, being 
 broken, knit with the VeiTeis of the Womb. Sec Genl- 
 RATtoN, Conception, Seer, ^t:. 
 
 The firft' thing that appears of a Jie?:iJ,is the ^P/iifra/ii, like 
 a little Cloud, on one Side of the external Coat of the Egg -. 
 About the fame time the Spina is grown big enough to be vi- 
 fible 5 and a little after, the Cerebrum and Cerebellum appear 
 like two fmall Bladders : Next, the Eyes ifand prominent 
 in the Head: Then the Punflum falicns, or Pulfanon of the 
 Heart is plainly feen. I'he Extremities difcovcr theziiJelves 
 laft of all. 
 
 The /-'tcr//;, when form'd, is almoft of an Oval Figure, 
 while it lies in the Womb : For its Head hangs down, with 
 its Chin upon the Breaft : Its Back is round 5 with its Arms 
 it embraces its Knees, which are drawn up to its Belly ; and 
 its Heels are dole lo its Buttocks : Its Head upwards, and 
 its Face towards its Mother's Belly. About the ninth Month, 
 its Head which was hitherto fpecifically lighter than any 
 other Part, becomes fpecifically heavier ; its Bulk bearing a 
 much fmaller Proportion to its Subftance, than it did. 
 
 The Confequence of this Change, is, that it tumbles in 
 the Liquor which contains it: Its Head falls down; its Feet 
 get up; and its Face turns towards its Mother's Back. But 
 being now in an irkfome Pofture, tho' at the fi].me time a 
 favourable one for its Exit; the Motion it makes for its 
 Relief, gives frequent Pains to the Mother ; which caufes a 
 Contraction of the Womb, for the Expulfion of the Fcetus, 
 See Delivery. 
 
 Indeed, what fomc Anatomifts pretend to give of the 
 Pofture of the Fi^tus in the Womb, in the feveral Stages of 
 Gcftation, is very precarious. 
 
 In the firft Month it is of no moment, how it lies in the 
 Womb: In the latter Months, after the Fietus is grown not 
 only quick, but robuft, it frequently changes its Pofture of 
 it felf ; as not only the Mothers themfelves feel, but any 
 other Perfun by laying the Hand on their BelUcs, irequcntly 
 may. However, its ordinary Pofture is fuppofed to be fit- 
 ting : As the Time of Birth drsws near, it turns it ficlf, and 
 prefents the Head to the Os Uteri 3 tho' fomerimcs it of- 
 fers the Feet firft, and fometimcs lies a-crofs, and offers ei- 
 ther a Hand, a Knee, or the like; which are irregular Si- 
 tuations, and v.'ithout a deal of Adrcfs in the Midwife in 
 turning the JWm, both the Mother and the Infant are in 
 Danger. See Pap.turition, &c. 
 
 The Fostus is enclofed in two Membranes, or Coats ; the 
 inner, which immediately invefts the ^"(?rwf, and the Liquor 
 wherein it lies, is call'd xlie Jmuios : The outward Mem- 
 brane is called the Chorion. See Amnios, and Chorion. 
 
 In fome Animals there is a third Membrane, called the 
 Allantois, whofe Place is between the other two ; and lerves 
 for the Difcharge of the Urine of the Fistus, brought hither 
 by tlie Urachus. 
 
 Dr. Necdham fcems to have difcover'd fomething analo- 
 gous hereto in the human Fxtus, and calls it the Membra- 
 72a Urinaria : But others chufe only to make it a Duplica- 
 ture of the Chorion ; tho' the Sreceffity of fuch third Mem- 
 brane be the fame in Men, as in Cows, Sheep, ^c. See 
 
 Ar.LANTOlS. 
 
 Tliere are fome Differences in the Stru£ture, Mechanifm, 
 and Proportion of the Parts of a Foetus ; from thole of an 
 j^didt: And even fome additional and extraordinary Parts; 
 by which the Nutrition of this Zoophyte, or Plant Animal; 
 and the Circulation of the Blood therein, are effe61:ed. 
 
 The principal Variations are about the Liver, Heart, and 
 Lungs. Of thefe the moft confiderable are the Umbilical 
 Vc/fels, which are two Arteries, a Vein, and Urachus, arif- 
 inc from the Placenta, and convcy'd thro' the Navel to the 
 Liver of the Fcetus, near the Navel ; which after the Birth 
 drying up, become impervious and ufelefs. See Funicu- 
 lus, and Umbilical Vejjels. 
 
 In the Liver it felf is an extraordinary Communication 
 between the Porta and Cava, call'd Canalis Venofus^ which 
 after the Birth gradually dries up. In the Heart, at the 
 Mouth of the Vena Cava, is the Foramen Ovale, whf^rehy 
 that Vein has a Communication with the pulmonary Vein : 
 There is alfo a Communication between the Aorta, and 1 ul- 
 monary Artery, by means of xhc Canalis ArteriofuSy which 
 paffes between the two, at about two Inches diftance h'om 
 fhe Bafe of the Heart. 'Tis by means of thefe two Canals 
 or Paftages, that the Blood circulates in the F^tUs while 
 iiiclos'd'inthcWomb; they fervingto convoy and pafs the 
 
 Blood 
 
FDL 
 
 dp ) 
 
 FOL 
 
 Eloocl from the Heart into the Artenes; and frot^i the \'cins 
 into the Hearr agiin, without pafilng through the Lungs, 
 which ai-e now ulciefs. See Circulatiom. 
 
 The Lungs of a Fxtui are of a darker Colour, and clofcr 
 Confluence, than after they have been breath'd into; as ap- 
 pears From their fwimming in Water, after Birth, which 
 they will not do before : Which Difference affords an ufc- 
 ful Experiment, in cafe of the fufpeaed Murthcr of Chil- 
 dren. For it they were liill-born, the Lungs fink inWater; 
 if born ahve, they fwim. 
 
 The two Canals above-mentioned ferve only to prevent 
 the Obtlruflion the Blood would orherwife have within the 
 Lunjis, before they have been open'd. After Refpiration 
 has upen'd the Lungs, the Blood taking its {:ourfe through 
 them, the Paffagcs clofc up. See Foramen Ovale, Re- 
 st ip. . a. tion, &c. " 
 
 The Head of the Fcemi is. much bigger in proportion to 
 the Body, than afterwards : The Bones and Brain fotter: 
 The Sutures open, and leaving a great Space on the Top 
 of the Head, cover'd only with a Membrane; and the Glands, 
 pLtrdcularly the "'/hymns, and Rcjiales, bigger and fofter. 
 for other Differences in the Proportions, fee Bmbryo. 
 
 '£a>-iholin, in his Treatil'e 'Dc infditii fartus d/^s, relates 
 a great many flupendous Cafes of roetui''i Dead and putri- 
 ticd in the Womb ^ the Parts of which have made their 
 way thro' Apoftemations ; one whereof at the Navel was 
 fome Years in coming away : And in the Thilofoph. TraiiJ- 
 atiious we meet with the Hkelnflances; particularly, of 
 one voided piece- meal by the Anus, feVeral Years after 
 Conception. 
 
 Authors give Accounts 6{ Fxtus'i found in the Fallopian 
 Twbes ; and others in the Cavity of the Belly. 
 
 M. dc S. Maurice, ip the Memoirs of the R. Academy 
 of Sciences, relates the Hiftory of a Ftstus form'd in the 
 Ovary of the Mother ; and which at three Months from 
 Impregnation, burlling the Tcfticle, fofc'd its Way through, 
 into the Fpigallric Region, 
 
 During the Rupture, the Mother felt all the Preludes of 
 an imminent 7'ravcl ; and calling her Chirurgcon, died in 
 his Arms, crying, I am delivering, I am delivering !^ 
 
 The Story of Afargarct Countefs of Hclland, who is faid 
 to have been deliver'd of ^6^ Fivtl!s's,all alive, and after- 
 wards baptized, commonly paffes for a Fable : And yet 
 there is a Pifture of this notable Delivery frill preferv'd in 
 the Church of Zofdunc, as a Monument of the Truth ^there- 
 of, j^lhci-tus Mag7im gives a like Inftance of a Woman, 
 who brought forth I'^o Fxtiis's, or Embryo's, all form'd, 
 and a=) big as the little Finger. 
 
 FOG, or Mist, a Meteor, confifting of grofs Vapours, 
 Boating near the Surface of the Enrrh. See Vai-our. 
 . If the Vapours, plentifully rais'd from the Earth, and 
 Waters either by the foLir or fubrerraneous Heat, meet, at 
 their firil Entrance into the Atmolphere, with Cold enough 
 to condenfe them conliderably ; their fpecific Gravity being 
 hereby increased, their Afcent will be fiop'd, and they will 
 cirher return back in form of a ^De'W, or drizzling Rain; 
 or remain fufpcnded, for fome time, in form of a Fog, See 
 Rain, and Df.w. 
 
 Pegs are only tow Clouds ; or Clouds in the lowefl: Region 
 of the Air : And Clouds arc no other than Fogs rais'd on 
 high. See CloiJD, 
 
 Objefls view'd thfo' Fogs; appear larger, and more re- 
 mote than thro' the common Air. See Vision, 
 
 The fifhing for Herring is chiefly practiced in foggy 
 Weather. See Herring Fishery, 
 
 FOG AGE, in the Foreli Law, is Raak Grafsj not eaten 
 in the Summer. 
 
 FOIBLE, a French Term, frequently us'd aifo in our 
 Language, 
 
 Ir literally fignifies 'WCakf and in that Senfe js applied 
 to the Body of Animals, and the Parts thereof : As, foible 
 Reins, foihle Sight, ^c. being deriv'd from the Italian Fie- 
 i-oLi, of the Latin Flcbilis, to be lamented, pitie.-l. 
 
 But it is chiefly us'd with us fubliaiuively j to denote the 
 principal Defe£l, or Flaw in a Perfon, or Thing. Thus we 
 fay, Every Perlon has his Foihle ; and the great Secret con- 
 'fil*:s in hiding it artfully : Princes are gain'd by Flattery, 
 that is their poihle : The Foihle of young People is Piea- 
 fure : The Foihle of old Men is Avarice : The Foible of the 
 Great and Learned, is Vanity: The Foihle of Women and 
 Girls, Coquettry, or an Affeitation of having GaUa::ts : You 
 Jhould know the Force, and the Foible of a Man, before 
 you employ him : We fliould not let People perceive that we 
 know their Foihle. 
 
 FOIL, a Sheet of Tin, Quickfilver, or the like, laid on 
 the Eackfide of a Looking Glafs, to make it reflecf. See 
 Foliating. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Folium, Leaf. 
 FOILIKG, among Hunters, is the footing, and treading 
 of Deer, which is on the Grafs, but fcarcc vifible. 
 
 FOLDS, in the Manufacture?, ha Plaits, Ctoiii, 
 
 ■f ACHING, t^f. 
 
 Folds 0/' cZ'f lZ)i-.l/c<;r, in Painling. See Drapery. : 
 FOLIA, in Botany, is us'd ior tke Leaves of Plants anij' 
 Flowers ; but particularly the former : The Leaves of 
 Flowers being more properly callcti ^Petala. See Leaves, 
 and Petala. 
 
 FOLiACEUM Bxfaiifiim, in Anatomy, is that Extreme 
 of the Fallopian Tube, next the Ovary ; and which is ex- 
 panded like' the Mouth of a Trumpet, and invifon'd with 
 a fort of Fringe. See Fallopian I'lthe. 
 
 FOLIAGE^ a Cluflcr, or Aflemblage of Flowers, Leaves, 
 Branches, £f?c. 
 
 Foliage is particularly us'd for Reptefentations of fuch 
 Flowers, Leaves, Branches, Rinds, ^c. whether Natural, 
 or Artificial ; us'd, as Inrichments on Capitals, Freezes, Pe- 
 diments, £5?r. See CAPtTAL, Freeze, ^c. 
 
 FOLIATING of Looking GlaJJ'es, is the fpreading i 
 Compofition of fomethine which will firmly adhere to the 
 Back of the Glafs, and there rcflca the Image. See Mir- 
 ror. 
 
 This is called the Foil, and is ufually made with Quick- 
 filver, mix'd with fome other Ingredients. 
 
 For the Method of Foiinting Looking GlalTes, fee Look- 
 ing Glass. 
 
 In Tbilof. 'fravfaEt. N° 145 we have a Method of fo- 
 liating Globe Looking Glaffcs, communicated by Sir R. 
 
 Somhiiwll. 
 
 The Mixture is of Quickfilver, and Marchafitc of Sil- 
 ver, of each three Ounces ; and Tin, and Lead, of each 
 half an Ounce : To thefc two firll throw on the Marchafite ; 
 aiid lalt of all the Quickfilver. Stir them well together 
 over the Fire; but they mufi be taken off, and be towards 
 coolint', before the Quickfilver is put to them. 
 
 When you ufe it, the Glafs Hiould be well heated, and 
 very dry: But it will do alfo when it is cold, tho' beft 
 when the Glafs is heated. 
 
 FOLIATION, in Botany,£^r. is us'd by Dr.Gmu.to ex- 
 prefs the Affemblage of the Folia, or Petala of a Flower. 
 Sec Petala.' — 
 
 The Foliation is the. mod conlpicuous Part of Flowers ; 
 being tha. Colle£Iion of fugacious, colour'd leaves, which 
 contt'ituto the Compafi, or Body of the Flower. See 
 Flower. 
 
 It is of great ufe in the Generation and Prefervation of 
 the young Fruit, or Seed : It filtrates a fine Juice, to nou- 
 ri/h it in the Uterus, or Piliil. See Generation of 
 'Plants. 
 
 In fome Species, as Apricocks, Cherries, Efc. it likewife 
 ferves to guard the young tender Fruit from the Violence of 
 Wind, Weather, i£c, for thefe being of a very tender, and 
 pulpous Body, and coming forth in the colder Parts of the 
 Spring, would be often injured by the Extremi-ies of Wea- 
 ther, if they were not thus ptotcaed, and lodged up with- 
 in their Flowers. 
 
 Before the Flower opens, the Foliation is curioufiy and 
 artfully folded up in the Calix or Periantheum. See Ci- 
 
 LIX. 
 
 Dr. Greia enumerates feveral Varieties of thefe Foldings, 
 'jiz,. the Clofe Couch, as in Rofcs; the Concave Coticij, as in 
 the Blattaria fore alio ; the Single Tlait, as in Peal'e Blof- 
 f jnis ; the Couch and Tlait, as in Marigolds ; the Ro',1'1, as 
 Ladies Bower, ^c. 
 
 FOLIO, fignifics Vage. S^c Page. 
 , Thus FoIio't, wTote abridgedly F" 7. denotes the feventh 
 Page, igc. 
 
 Folio RcRo, or F° R° expreffcs the firft Side or Page 
 of a Leaf. 
 
 Folio ^erfi, or F° V° the fecond, or back fide ol the 
 Leaf.— 
 
 The Word is Italian, and literally figniScs Leaf. 
 
 Folio, among Booklellers. A Sook ill Folio, or fimply, a 
 Folio, is that where the Sheet is only folded in two, each 
 Leaf making half a Sheet. 
 
 Beneath the Folio are the J^tarto, Oclavc, X)tloiiecimo, 
 Sixteens, ^^jcenfv fours, &c. See Book. 
 
 Folium Inriic'mn, or hiium, call'd alfo Thamalafatbrtt, 
 and Malabathrmn ; a Leaf brought from the Liiiies, grow- 
 ing chiefly about CantL>aya, produc'd by a "Tree not unlike 
 the Lemon Tree; us'd in the Compofition of Venice Trea- 
 cle. See Tp.EACLE. 
 
 Folium Cariophyllatum, or Clove Leaf. Sec Cloves. 
 
 FOLK-LAND, in our antient Saxon CuKoms, denoted 
 Cotiyhold Lands. See CoPYiitiLD. 
 
 In oppofition to thefe, Charter L.mds were called Eoc- 
 lands. See Eoc-Land. 
 
 Fundus fine fcripto plfcfrus (fays Somner^ cenfiim Jen- 
 fit ans annuum , ^ officioriim fervitmi ohnoxw.s : Tern 
 pofularis. 
 
 FOLCMOTE, and Folkesmote, omong our Saxon hn- 
 ceftors, fignified, according to Lumhard, two kinds of 
 Courts. , r,7 
 
 One, now called the County Court : The other, the She- 
 ritfs Tuni. See County tow-/, and Torn. 
 
 * S The 
 
FON 
 
 ( 70) 
 
 FOO 
 
 The Word, fays SfoKVy is fiUI in ufe atnong tKe London- 
 ers, and fignifies, Celehrcni ex omni Civitate conve^itum. 
 But Afanzvood fays, it is the Court holden in Zondo}/^ -where- 
 in all the Folk and People of the City did complain of the 
 Mayor and Alderman for any Mifgovernment. 
 
 Mr. Somner, in his his Saxon Diclionary, makes it a ge- 
 neral Affembly of the People, for coniidering and order- 
 ing Matters of the Commonwealth. Omnes froccres regni^ 
 is milites ^ liheri hommes miivcr/i totius Regni ^ritanni<s 
 faccrc dehent hi fleno Falcmotc fidclitatem domino Regi^ 
 coram Epifcopit Regni. In Leg. Ed-w. ConfejJ^. cap. 55. Et 
 amplitis non Jit in Huflinga^ Mhkoimnga^ i. e. fpeaking 
 amifs ; iieqiie in Folkefmote, neque in aliis placitis ififra 
 Civitatem. Cbarta H. i. pro London. Dit Cange. 
 
 When this great Afiembly is made in a City, it may be 
 call'd a S'urgemor • when in the County, a. Shiregemot. 
 Cum aUqtiid vera inopinatum ^ malum contra regmtm vel 
 co72tra coronam Regis emerferit, Jlatim dehent pnlfatii cam- 
 panis, quod ^^nglicc vccatur Amotbel, C072vccare omnes £^ 
 univerjbs^ quod AngUci vacant Fclkmotc, ^r. Leg. Al- 
 fred. 
 
 FOLLICULUS, among Gardeners, the Sced-Veflel, Cafe, 
 Coat, Hulk, or Cover, which fome Seeds and Fruits have 
 over them. See Fruit, and Seed. 
 
 For-LicuLus Fcllis, fee Vesica Silaria. 
 
 FOLLY, according to Mr. Lvok^ confifts in the drawing 
 of falfc Conclulions from juft Principles 5 by which it is di- 
 iUngui/li'd from JlfadnefSy which draws jull Conclufions 
 from falfe Principles. See Madness. 
 
 FOMAHAKT, in Aftronomy, a Star of the firfl Mag- 
 nitude, in the Conflellation ^■^qnarius. Its Longitude is 32.9 
 Degrees, 17 Minutes, Latitude 21 Degrees, 3 Minutes. See 
 Aq.uap.ius. 
 
 FOMENTATION, a liquid Medicine, applied on any 
 difcas'd Part. 
 
 Fomc72taTioni are either Simple, or Compoud. 
 
 Simple Fomentations are thofe inadc with lukewarm 
 Water, Milk, Oil, Oxicrat, or other the like Liquor. 
 
 CoynpoTind Fomentations are Dccoflions of Roots, 
 Leaves, Flowers, Seeds, made in common Water, or other 
 proper Liquor; to which are fometimes added Salts, Axun- 
 giK, Oils, £^r. 
 
 To ufe, or apply them, they dip a hot linen CJoth, or 
 Flannel in the Liquor, and fpread it on the Part afefted. 
 
 There are alfo Fomentations made another way; viz. by 
 boiling certain Drugs in linen Bags, and then applying 'em, 
 Eags and all, on the Part. 
 
 There are alfo a fort of dry Fomentations^ being Bags 
 fill'd with Medicines, but not boil'd, only fometimes fprin- 
 kled with a litde Wine or Brandy. 
 
 The Intention of Foment ationsh to refolve, difcufs, foftcn, 
 a[fuage, fortify, , conftringe, ^c, the Parts they are applied 
 on. 
 
 Fomentations are alfo called Local Satks, or Partial Ba- 
 things; bscaufe, being applied on a difeafed Part, they have 
 much the fame Effeft as a Bath, or Half bath has on the 
 whole Body. See Batit, and Bathing. 
 
 FONT, or Saptifmal Font, a Stone, or Marble Vcffel, 
 at the lower End of a Parifh Church, ferving to hold the 
 Wnter, to be us\l in adminiitring the Sacrament of Eap- 
 lifm. See Bavtism. 
 
 A B.iptifmal Font is the Character of a Parifli Church, 
 Sfe Par ISH. 
 
 Its Place, at prefent, is at the Bottom of the Church, or 
 in a little Chapel within the Church. Antiently, it was 
 placed in a little Church, diftinfl from the great one, tho' 
 near to it, called the Saptiflery. See Baptistery. 
 
 It was a common thing, during the firfl Ages of the 
 Church, for the Baptifmal Fo72ts to be fill'd miraculoufly, at 
 the time of Eafler, which was their great Baptizing Scafon. 
 
 Saronius gives divers Inl^anccs of thefe miraculous Fonts j 
 In the Years 417, 554) and 558. 
 
 '^offemmis B. of LUyhcum, who wrote in 445, obferves, 
 that in the Year Four hundred and feventeen, under the Pon- 
 tificate of Sofinm, there was an Error committed in the 
 time of celebrating Ealter; it being held on the 25''' of 
 March^ in lieu of the 2z'' o{ April., which was the Time 
 it was held on at Conflantinople , He adds, that GOD was 
 pleas'd to /hew the Error in a very convincing manner, by 
 Fonts, of a certain Village, which always us'd to be mi- 
 raculoufly fiU'd againft Failer j and which, this Year, were 
 not full till the 23^ of Jpril. See -Tdlemont Hiji. Ecclcf. 
 'JC. X. p. 6-]S, and ^79- Gregoiy de Tours, p. 52CE, jitf, 
 746", 950, 1065. 
 
 FONTICULUS, or Fontinei,la, in Chirurgcry, a ge- 
 neral Name for Hl'ues, Seatons, Cauteries, and other fmall 
 artificial Difcharges, See Issue, Seaton, Cautery, ^c. 
 
 The Word is a Diminutive of jpowi, Fountain. ■ 
 
 FONTINALIA, or FoNTAN-Ar.iA, in Antiquity, a reli- 
 gious Feafl, held among the Romans, in honour of the Dei- 
 ties who prefided over Fountains, or Springs. 
 
 Fivvo obferves, that it was the Cuftom to vifit the Wells 
 on thofe Days; and to call: Crowns into Fountains. Scali- 
 ger in his Conjeflures on P'nrro, takes this not to be tlie 
 Feaft of Fountains, as/-fyt/.'j*infinuatcs ; but of the Foun- 
 tain which had a Temple at Rome, near the ^porta Capc- 
 na, call'd alfo ^orta Fontinalis : He adds, that 'tis of this 
 Fountain Cicero fpeaks in his II Book de Legib. The Fm- 
 ti?iaUa were held on the 15*'^ ^{'OEiobcr. — 
 
 FOOD, or Aliment, is whatever Matter is taken in at 
 the Mouth, digefled in the Stomach, and otiier Viicera, 
 and converted into the Matter of the Body, to repair, cr 
 fupply what is Ipent, or wanting. See Digestion. 
 
 The Changes which the Food undergoes, before it be- 
 come a Part of our Body, are i'^ Mafticaticn ; z° Degluti- 
 tion:, '^'^ ConccUion 4^ Chylifi cation:, •^'^ Sanguification 
 6° Affirnilation. Sec MASTicATioN, Concoction, Chv- 
 LiFicATioN, Nutrition, ££?c. 
 
 F'ocd is of two Kinds, viz. Efiitlcnts, or Meat , and 'Po- 
 tulents, or Dritik. See Esculent, Drink, Wine, Mal r 
 Liquors, Water, SS'p. 
 
 The firH: Foods of our Great Forefathers, were Water, 
 and the fpontaneous ProduSions of the Earth ; with whicU 
 whole Nations fuftain themfelves to this Day. 
 
 I'ldpiuSy Obf. 14. iG. notes. That Men antiently fed af- 
 ter the fame rate as other Animals; and lived of Hay and 
 Corn. By degrees they came to the Humors or Juices of 
 certain Eeafls, 2.sMilk^ and at length they commenced Car- 
 i?ivoroiis,^n6. devoured the Parts of the Animals themfelves. 
 See Carnivorous. 
 
 The Variety of Foods, it feems, docs not ma!:e any 
 Difference in the Subilance, or Affions of the Bodies fu- 
 flain'd thereby ; the Vifcera having a Power of altering and 
 affimulating mem, however heterogeneous, into one fimikir 
 Subllance, like themfelves. See Assimilation. 
 
 The Difference in /bs^j- confifts principally in this, that 
 fome arc more cafily digefled and affimilatetf, than others; 
 and afford more nutritious Juice, than others : To which 
 end it is, that the divers Kinds of dreffing have been in- 
 vented ; viz: to difpofe the Matter for a more eaiy and 
 plentiful Affirailation. See Dressing. 
 ■ The befl-, molr fimple, and light of Digefiion are thcfc 
 Foods prepar'd of Frumentatious, and Leguminous Seeds ; 
 as Wheat, Rye, Barley, Oats, Mays, dried, ground, fer- 
 mented, baked, ££?i:. See Bread. Pcafe, Beans, Vetches, 
 ES'c. Alfo green Plants, and Pot-herbs, as Lettice, Beer, 
 Farfly, See Sallet. Fruits, as Apples, Pears, Ber- 
 ries, Plumbs, Cherries, ^c. See Fruit. And the lean 
 Parts of Animals, Birds, Fillies, Infers, ^c. prepar'd by 
 Soilings Sakivg, Sre-wing, Sic. 
 
 And yet for different Intentions, difJerent kinds of Food 
 are requir'd : Thus hard, dry, thick, heavy, fa!culcntJ{Jt?^j 
 are belfc for thofe whofe Vifcera are flrong, Digcltion quick, 
 ££?£;. and fofr, light, hutnid, liraple Foods to fuch, r:rc per- 
 nicious. Again, to the Weak, valetudinary, Piudious, and 
 fedentary, thofe Foods are heft, which are either by Art, cr 
 Nature the ncareft to Chyle, as Milk, Broths, £fV. 
 
 Where the Temperature inclines 10 Acidity, there alca- 
 ]]ous Foods are the mofi: fuitable; and Acids, where the 
 Confiitution inclines to be alcaline. 
 
 Some will have it, that Iron, Metals, Minerals, may 
 by a proper Preparation become Food; on which account;; 
 Decofliions of Gold, Chalybeat's, ^c. are cried up : But 
 'tis certain, that no fuch Matters can ever be afTimilated, 
 and become Part of our Body. They may a£i: on the Blood, 
 and the Blood VefTels, by their Weight, Impetus, ^c. and 
 on that account, may be of ufe in Medicine; but not as 
 Food. — 
 
 A due Regulation of the Quantity, and Quality of our 
 Food ; and a nice Adjuftment thei^of to the concocii^ 'j 
 Powers, would be of the utmofl Conrcquence to Health aiiLi 
 long Life. See Health. 
 
 What we expend in Motion, Excretion, Effluvia, ^c. is 
 but a determinate Qiiantity ; and the Supply Ihould only 
 keep pace with the Expence. A juil; Proportion of the 
 two would probably preferve us from acute Diilempers ; as 
 it certainly would iTom chronical ones ; Molt, or all of which 
 proceed from Repletion, as appears from their being cured 
 by Evacuation. See Evacuation. 
 
 The Qualities of Feeds, as to Eafinefs, or Di[ncuky of 
 'D\azlYmu,'Dr. Cbeync thinks, may be determin'd in all Cafes 
 from thele three Principles. 
 
 i"^ That thofe Sublknces which coufift cf the groffeft 
 Parts, arehardeft of Digefiion; by realon their contlituent 
 Parts touch in the mcfi: Points - or Iiavc the greaielt Quan- 
 tity of Contaft, upon which their Cohefion depends. See 
 Cohesion. 
 
 z° That thofe Subflanccs, whofe Parts are brought toge- 
 ther with the greater Force, cohere proportionably cloicr, 
 and are the more difficultly feparated. 
 
 5*^ That Salts are very hard to be digefled ; becaufe 
 united by plain Surfaces, under which they are always com- 
 prehended ; Hence, in the laf^ Stages of the Circulatien, 
 
 where 
 
FOO (71 
 
 where it is flower, they readily fhoot into larger Cluilers, 
 and fo arc hard to be driven our of the Habit.— 
 
 From thefe Principles tha-t Author infers, That fuch Ve- 
 getables and Animals, as come fooneft to their Growth, are 
 eafier of Dic^eilion, than ihofc long in attaining to Matu- 
 rity : The fmallelt of their kind, fooner than the larger: 
 They of a dry, ilelliy, and fibrous Subftance, fooiier than 
 the oily, fat, and glutinous: Thole of a white Subftance, 
 fooncr than thofe of a redder: Thofc of a fofr, mild, and 
 fvvect, looner th^n thofc of a rich, Ikong, poignant, aroma- 
 tic Tafte : Land Animals, than Sea Animals ■ Animals that 
 live on light, vegetable Food, than thofe on hard and heavy 
 Food ; plain drefs'd rood, than what is pickled, falted, bak'd, 
 fmoak'd, or otherwife high feafon'd 5 boil'd Meat fooner 
 than roaft, ^ic. 
 
 The fame^ Author adds, that Abftinence, and Exercife 
 moH concur with the due Food for the Prefervation ofHealth; 
 and that where Exercife is wanting, as in fludious Pcrfons, 
 the Defea muft be fupplicd by Abftinence. See Aesti- 
 NENCE, and Exercise. 
 
 FOOL, according to Mr. Zoc/;, is one who makes falfo 
 Concluficns from right Principles; by which he is diflin- 
 guiOi'd from a Madman. Sec Madness. 
 
 Dr. fr?//if relates, That upon dilfeaing of a Fool, the 
 principle Differences found between him and a Man of 
 Senfe, were, that the Brain wasfmaller; and that the Cer- 
 vical Plexus, form'd of the Intercoftal Nerve, whereby the 
 Correfpondcnce between the Brain and Heart is effciled, 
 was iefs, and fent forth fewer Branches to the Heart, 
 Ner-vor. DefcripT. ^ Uf. c. z6. See Consent of 'Parts. 
 
 FOOT, a Part of the Body of moll Animals, whereon 
 they fland, walk, £5?c. See Body. 
 
 Animals arc diflinguifh'd, with refpc£> to the Number of 
 Feet, into Sipedes, q. d, two-foored; fuch are Men, and 
 Birds : ^ladrupcdes, q. d. four-footed 5 fuch are molt Land 
 Animals: And Miiltipedcs, q. d, many-footed ^ as Infeds. 
 See QtiADP.urEn, Insect, ^c. 
 
 The Reptile Kind» as Serpents, ££?c. have no Feet. See 
 Rettile. 
 
 The Merchants would perfwade us, that the Bird of Pa- 
 radice has no Feet-^ that when it fleeps, it hangs by its 
 Wings ; and when it feeds, by its Bill : But the Matter is, 
 they cut them off, that the Bird may be thought the more 
 extraordinary. Others fiy, 'tis for fear they fhould fpoil 
 the Feathers, which are very beautiful. 
 
 Lobfirers have twelve Feet 5 Spiders, Mites, and Poly- 
 pus's, eight ; Flies, Graflioppers, and Butterflies, fix Feet. 
 
 Galen has feveral good Obfervations on the wife Adjuft- 
 ment of the Number of Feet in Men, and other Animals, 
 in his Book 'De Ufa "Part. L. 5. 
 
 The Forefeet of Moles are admirably form'd to dig, and 
 fcratch up the Earth, and make way for its Head', ^c. 
 In Water Fowls, the Legs and Feet are excellently ad- 
 apted to their relpecVive Occalions and Manners of living. 
 In fuch, as are to wade in the Rivers, the Legs are long, 
 and bare of Feathers a good way above the Knee : Then- 
 Toes alfo arc broad ; and in fuch as bear the Name of Mud- 
 fuckers, two of the Toes are fomewhat jointed, that they 
 may not eafily fink in walking upon boggy Places, 
 
 Others are whole footed, i. e. have their Toes webbed to- 
 gether, as the Goofe, Duck, ^c. And 'tis pretty enough to 
 obferve, how artificially thefe will gather up their Toes and 
 Feet, when they withdraw their Legs, or go to take their 
 Stroke in fwimming ; and again expand, or open the whole 
 Foot, when they prefs upon, or drive themfelves forward in 
 the Water. Sec Leg. — ■ 
 
 Foot, in Anatomy, or the great Foot, is the whole Ex- 
 tent from the Jointure of the Hip, to the Tip of the Toes • 
 as the Hajid is the whole, from the Shoulder to the Fingers 
 Ends. See Hand. 
 
 ) FOO 
 
 The Tes magnm, or great Foot, is divided irto the 
 Thioh, tlie Leg, and the Foos, ptoperly fo called. See 
 I'HiGtT, Leg, &c. 
 
 Its Bones are the Femur, or Thigh Bone ; the Twia and 
 Fihila for the Leg ; and thofe of the 'tarfns, Metamrfus, 
 wi Fingers. See Femur, Tieia, &c. 
 
 Its Arteries are Branches of the Crural Artery ; and its 
 Veins terminate in the crural Vein. See Crural. 
 
 Of thefe there are five principal ones, viz. the S.ifhtena, 
 great and little JJchiadic, the Mnfculom, 'Poflitem, and 
 Sur£m. See each under its proper Article, Saphjena, ^c. 
 
 The LcJTcr Foot, or Extremity of the Foot, which is the 
 Foot properly fo call'd, confifts of three Parts, viz-, the 2lir- 
 fm, the Space from the Ankle to the Body of the Foot ; 
 anfwcring to the Wrifl in the Hand: The Metatarfus, the 
 Body of the Foot to the Toes ; and the Higiti, or Toes. 
 
 Each of thefe Parts confillsof a great Number of Bones, 
 as the Calx, Taltis, Cuneiformia, and Cuhoidc. The Bot- 
 tom of all is call'd the Sole, or 1>lanta •Vedii. See Tar- 
 sus, Metatarsus, Calx, l^c. 
 
 Foot, in the Greek, and Lat'm Poetry, the Metre, or 
 Meafure of the Verlc. See JHeasure, and Verse. 
 
 Feet are compos'd of a 'certain Number of long and 
 Ihort Syllables. See Quantity. 
 
 The Spondee, Jamhtc, T -cchee, and Tirrhic, of two 
 Syllables, each. 
 
 The fflflSy/,, Anafcfi, Moloji, frihrach, &c. of three 
 Syllables. See Spondee, Jambic, Dactyl, &c. 
 
 Hexameter Verfcs confill of fix Feet ; Pentameters of 
 only five. See Hexameter, and Pentameter. 
 
 Frjcn, and Odd Foot, ^c^r, and Lvpar, in Poetry, and 
 particularly in Jambic Verfes. Feet are denominated Odd, 
 and Even, in rcfpcft of their Situation in the Verfc. 
 
 Thus, the firif, third, and fifth Foot of the Vcrie are tra- 
 cven, in regard thofe Numbers arc not capable of being di- 
 vided into two etjual Parts. 
 
 In the antient Tragedy, the Jambic Verfes, which pre- 
 vail'd therein, only allow'd the uneven Feet to the Spon- 
 dees; fo that the fecond, the fourth, and ftxth Feet were 
 to be Jambus's, in regard they were even. This regu- 
 lar Mixture of Spondees in the uneven Feet, render'd the 
 Verfc the more folernn and noble. 
 
 The Comic Poets, the better to difguife their Verfe, and 
 make it more like Profe, took the contrary Courfe ; putting 
 Spondees, where the Tragic Poets would only have allow'd 
 Jambus's. — ■ 
 
 Foot, is alfo a Meafure, confifling of twelve Inches. See 
 Measure. 
 
 The Foot-long is divided into twelve Inches ; and the Inch 
 into three Barley Corns. Sec Inch, i^e. 
 
 Geometricians divide the Foot into ten 'Digits ; the 'Digit 
 into ten Lines, tkc. See Digit, 
 
 The French divide their Foot like us, into twelve Inches 5 
 and the Inch, into twelve Lines, See Line, (fc. 
 
 The Footfquare is the fame Meafure, both in Length, and 
 Breadth; containing 144 fquare, or fuperficial Inches. Sec 
 Sq_uare. — 
 
 The Cnljic, or Solid Foot is the fame Meafure in all the 
 three Dimenfions 3 containing 1728 Cubic Inches. SeeCuEE, 
 and Cubic. 
 
 The Foot is of different Lengths, in different Countries. 
 
 The Varis Royal Foot exceed's the Englifi by feven Lines 
 and a half : The Antient Roman Foot of the Capital, con- 
 fifted of four Palms ; equal to eleven Inches, and feven 
 Tinths EngliJJj : The Rl.nnelaiid, ot Leiden Foot, by which 
 all the Northern Nations go, is to the Roman Foot, as 550 
 to looe— The Proportions of the principal Feet of i'evctal 
 Nations, compar'd with the Engltjh and Frencli, are as 
 foUow- 
 
 Thc EngliJI, Foot being divided into 
 
 London — 
 ^aris — ■ the Ro 
 j^mjlerdam ~ 
 
 jlnt'jecrp 
 
 Hon — _ 
 Rinnland, or Leyden ■ 
 I^orrain — — 
 
 Mechlin — 
 
 Middlebitrg — 
 
 Strasbourg ■ ■ 
 
 'Bremen • — — 
 
 Cologn — ■ . 
 
 Franefort on the Mayn 
 Sfanifi — ~ 
 
 1000 Parts; or into li Inches; the other fcrt will be, as follow; 
 
 Thoiif.Parls. 
 
 F. 
 
 Inch 
 
 Li. 
 
 Foot 
 
 loco 
 
 0 
 
 Iz 
 
 0 
 
 . Foot 
 
 1068 
 
 I 
 
 00 
 
 8 
 
 Foot 
 
 942 
 
 0 
 
 II 
 
 
 Foot 
 
 945 
 
 0 
 
 II 
 
 
 Foot 
 
 1184 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 
 Foot 
 
 103 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 00 
 
 4 
 
 Foot 
 
 958 
 
 0 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 Foot 
 
 
 0 
 
 II 
 
 0 
 
 Foot 
 
 991 
 
 0 
 
 I I 
 
 9 
 
 Foot 
 
 
 0 
 
 I I 
 
 0 
 
 Foot 
 
 
 0 
 
 I I 
 
 6 
 
 Foot 
 
 954 
 
 0 
 
 I r 
 
 4 
 
 Foot 
 
 94S 
 
 0 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 Foot 
 
 lOOI 
 
 oil 
 
 0 
 
 Toledo — — 
 
 Thouf.^^rtj. F. In. Li. 
 
 Foot "899 o 10 7 
 
 Roman — ■ — Foot 967 o 1 1 d 
 
 Sonoma — - — poo t 1204 i oz 4 
 
 Mantua — Foot 1 569 i 06 8 
 
 Fenice — — Foot 1 1 62. i or 9 
 
 2)antzick — ■ Foot 944 o 1 1 3 
 
 Copenhage72 -— — Foot 9(>$ o 1 1 * 
 
 "Prague — ^ Foot loitf i 00 3 
 
 Riga — — Foot 185 1 I 09 9 
 
 T'urin — . — Foot 1062, 1 go 7 
 
 The Greek — Foot 1007 1 00 i 
 
 ^arisVoot,hy'DT. Ser72ard — 1066 i 00 i 
 
 Old Roma?i — — ■ Foot 970 o 00 o 
 
 The 
 
FOR 
 
 ( 72 ) 
 
 FOR 
 
 The SPflC/s Fcot being fuppos'd to contain 1440 Parts ; the 
 rdl wiil be, as follow. 
 
 'Paris — • ■ 
 
 Fcot 
 
 
 
 Foot 
 
 I 39 I i -J- 
 
 Rovia7i ' 
 
 Foot 
 
 1920 
 
 London ' ■ " 
 
 Foot 
 
 1350 
 
 S-zvcdip ~ — 
 
 Foot 
 
 i3;o 
 
 2)a7iip — — 
 
 Foot 
 
 1403 
 
 p''i-netian — — 
 
 Foot 
 
 
 Conjlantbiobclitan — 
 
 Foot 
 
 312O 
 
 Sonpniaji • — — 
 
 Foot 
 
 
 Strashotirg — 
 
 Foot 
 
 
 J^orhnhvrg — ■ — 
 
 Foot 
 
 
 ^antzick — 
 
 Foot 
 
 
 Ilall — " 
 
 Foot 
 
 1320 
 
 Foot Ridc^ fee Rule. 
 
 Foot Levck an InRrument, vvlilch fervcs to do the Of- 
 fice both of a Love!, a Square, and a I'oot Rule. See Le- 
 vel, Square, tifi'' 
 
 The ^b(J/ Level, rcpreicnted Tah. Siirvcymg^ Fig- 2z. con. 
 
 The accurate Mr. CoTtf/rr adds, that he has bfren foun3 
 the I'orameu Ovale o-pcu m Aduhs. ^-iiiar. Append. Fig. 5. 
 And the '^Paris AnatomilLs obierve, that in a Sea Calf the 
 Foramen Ovale is always open ■ by which means it is en- 
 abled to ilay To long under Water: 
 
 Somewhat of this, too, is fappos'd to have been the Cafe 
 in the extraordinary Recoveries of divers Pcr'.ons drown'd, 
 hang'd, i^c. See Hanging, and Drowning. 
 
 But ^Iv.Chefeldcu ventures to fet afide all thcfe Autho- 
 rities y and contends, that the Foramen Ovale is nciihet- 
 open in any Adult Land Animals, nor in Amphibious 
 Creatures. 
 
 When he firft applied himfelf to Pi<Tet:non, he tells us, 
 he had no Dillruit of the frequent Accounts in Authors of 
 the Foramen being open : But he afterwards found that he 
 miilook the Oftium of the Coronary Veins for the Foramen j 
 and the like he imagines other Authors to have done 5 who 
 affert, that it is always open in atnphibious Animals : For 
 that upon a diligent Enquiry into thefe Animals, he could 
 never find it open in any. 
 
 Neither does he think that fufficient, to enable ihofe 
 Creatures to live under Water, as the Fcetus does in Ute 
 
 fifle of two Branches, about an Inch broads opening and unlefs the Du£lus Arteriofus were open alfo. CheJ'el. aj}. 
 
 ilmtting hke a two- foot Rule. 
 
 Thelc Branches are hollow'd half way uf) the fide of 
 each, to receive a kind of I'ongue, or thin piece of Erafs, 
 which is farten'd to one of them, by means whereof the 
 Branches may be ihut clofc together. The Ufc oi this 
 Tongue is fuch, that when the End of it is placed in the 
 Branch it is not fafien'd to, where there is a Pin that holds 
 it, the two Branches will fland at Right Angles : To the 
 Head of the Inltrument is likewiie added a iquare piece 
 of Brafs; by means whereof it docs the Office of a Square. 
 At the Bottom of the Angle of the laid Piece of Brafs is 
 a little hole, wherein is falfen'd a Line with a Plummet; 
 which falling on a perpendicular Line,drawn on the Tongue, 
 Jhews whether any thing the Inttrument is applied to, be 
 level, or not. 
 
 Foot of the Forcjl^ Pes ForeJ}.ce, in our antient Cultoms, 
 contain'd iS Inches, or it of the common Feet. ■ 
 
 Notandiim eji, quod Pes Foreftx nfitatm tempore Ric. 
 Oyfel/, ill Jrrcntadonc f^ajlorum, fa^us cfl, fignatm £S? 
 fciilptm in faricte Ca-nccll^e Hcclcfia de Ed-wyvfi07zc, ^ in 
 Ecclc/ia 'Beata Maric^ de Nottingham : lit di6ins Pes con- 
 tiiiet 171 Longitndiiic oClodccim pollices, &c. Ex Rcgijl. 
 Jlhh' de Novo Loco in Com. Nott- 
 
 Foot Pace, Half Pace, or Landing Placc^ fee Stair 
 Cafes, ^ . 
 
 Foot SlViU, or Banq.uette, in Fortification, is a 
 fmall Srcp of Earth, on which the Soldiers ftand to fire 
 over the Parapet. See Banq^uette. 
 
 Foot Gildc, was an antient Amerciament, for not cut- 
 ting out the Balls of the Feet of great Dogs in the Forefl ; 
 which was done for preventing their running aiter the King's 
 Deerj and was cal.ed Expcditaticn, SceExrEDiTATioN 
 
 ^er. Phyf L'beol. L. W. c. 7. 
 
 Fop,AMEN of the Aleml/rana Tympani, is a Perforation 
 in the Membrane of the Tympanum, or Drum in the Ear; 
 which admits of the PaiTage of Wind,Smoak, ^c. from the 
 Alcatus a palato to the Drum. See Ear. 
 
 This Paflage is very fmall, and runs obliquely from the 
 Tympanum thro' ihc upper Part of its Membrane, near the 
 Procefs of the Malleus. The Exillcncc of this Perforation 
 is more evident, when Ulcers affed the Palate, by the E- 
 grefs of Wind, upon the Patient's flopping his JSole and 
 Mouth, and forcing the Wind by the Ears, than by any A- 
 natomical Infpeftion. See Tympanum- 
 Foramen Lacerum^ ice. JivKK Mater. ^ 
 FORCE, Vis, or Power, in Mechanicks, Philofophy, 
 See Vis, and Power. 
 
 Attra6iive Force, 
 Repelling Force, 
 Elajlic Force, 
 Force of Gravity ^ 
 Force of Cobe/ion^ 
 Central For c e, j> ^ 
 
 Centripetal Force, 
 Centrifugal Force, 
 Force of Ina^ivity, 
 Refifii7ig Force, 
 Retarding Force, 
 
 Accelerating FoKc-E,^c. ^ ^ - 
 Force, in Common Law, fignifies an Oftence, by which 
 Violence is us'd to Perfons, or Things. 
 
 Force is either Simple, or Compojind. _ 
 Simple Force is that which has no other Crime adjoin d 
 to it : As if one by Force do enter into another Man's Pol- 
 
 'Attraction. 
 Repulsion. 
 Elastic. 
 Gravity. 
 Cohesion. 
 Centr AL. 
 Centrivetae. 
 Centrifugal. 
 Vis Inertia. 
 Resistance. 
 1^-etardation. 
 Acceleration, ^c. 
 
 Foot tt/jvtj, among Gardners, »re ftiort Heads, out of feffion, w.thout do.ng ""J^"'"' committed 
 
 Mix d, or Compound _F&ri-(? 3S that ViolLnCL- commicreu 
 
 which Flowers grow- 
 
 FORAMENJn Anatomy, a Name given to certain Holes 
 or Perforations in divers Parts of the Body ; as the 
 
 Foramen Ovale, or Foramen Sotalli, an Oval Aper- 
 ture, or PaiTage thro' the Heart of a Fojtus, which clofes 
 up after Birth. 
 
 It arifes above the Coronal Vein, near the right Auricle ; 
 and paffcs direSly into the left Auricle of the Heart. See 
 Heart. 
 
 The FormncnOvp.lc is one ot the temporary_ Parts ot the 
 Pectus ; wherein -it difiers from an Aduit. It ierves for the 
 circulating of the Blood in the Fcetus, till fuch tiine as the 
 Inf:int breaths, and the Lungs are opcn'd. See Foetus, 
 and Lungs. 
 
 Its Ufe was Eril cxaaiy defcrib'd by Zmn. Sotal oi Jffa 
 in •Ticdmont, in the Year 1 561 ; who tracing the Courfcs 
 and Paffages of the Blood, alTerted the Foramen Ovale to 
 be one, whereby . the Blood in Fcetus's was convey'd from 
 the right Ventricle to the left. 
 
 The Modern Anaiomifls fland to the Difcovery; and 
 the Foramen Ovale is now generally allow'd a part necel- 
 fary in the Syttein of the Circulation of the Blood in the 
 Fcetus. See Cii!.cuL.iTjoN. 
 
 At the Aperture of the I^oramen, there is a kind of float- 
 ing Membrane, which looks like a Valve 5 but has nothing 
 of the Office thereof : It does not hinder the Blood from 
 paffing from either Auricle to the other : All it fervcs ior, 
 according to Mr. IFhifloii', is, to clofe the Foramen after tlie 
 Birth. 
 
 It has generally been thought, that the Foramen Ovale 
 might foSietimes remain open, even in Adults : And in ef- 
 fei.'>, divers Authors furnilll us with Inftances thereof. 
 
 ^''7!or affures us he found it but half clos'd in 
 
 „ith fuch a Faa as of it felf only is criminal: As if any by 
 Force enter into another Man's Poffefllon, and there kill a 
 Man, or ravi fit a Woman, (yc. 
 liree is all'o divided into True Force, mi Force aper 
 
 a fort. . X -J I 
 
 There are other Branches ; as forcille Entries, forcMe 
 detaining, or Holding ; iwla-^ld M«uUy, Koun, Riots, 
 Rehclliotti, &c. See Eorcirle Entry, Foreible Detain- 
 im. Unlawful jlljcmbly. Riot, (Sc. ^ 
 
 Force, in Grammar, and ome other Arts, is apphcd to 
 fomething which liands in lieu of, or has tne lame Lttect 
 as, another. , , 
 
 In our Language, the / between two Vowels has the 
 Eorce of a a, and is fometimes put for a a ; As in horiion, 
 
 ^'^InFkl'r^.r^ the "Dagefch ; and in Arabic, the 'Tcfdid, have 
 the Force of a Letter fupprefs'd. A Figure before a Cy- 
 pher, has the Force of ten.' 
 
 the Force 
 
 the l-^, , - 
 
 FORCEPS, 'Fair of 'Ton^ncs , a Chirurgeons Inltru- 
 mcnt, wherewith dead, and corrupt Pans arc fe.yl, cur 
 or pulled off, fS'C. As alfo foreign Bodies extrac°Led out ot 
 
 Wounds, S^tr. , , j -,u cr.^ih 
 
 They are of divers Forms, long, crooked, with TeetU, 
 with -Beals, half-mooiid, &.c. See Si-eoulum. 
 
 FORCIBLE Entry, a violent, aaual Entry into a Hou e 
 or Land, or a taking Dilirefs of any Perlon, weapon d , 
 whether he offer Violence or Hurt to any Per.on tnere 01 
 funoufly drive any out of the Poffeffion ihereot. or not. Seo 
 
 ^■Srcirle or detaining PoCfefrion is a violent 
 
 or elfe- 
 or others, is 
 
 PoffefTion 
 
 Aa of Refinance, by a Ifrong Hand of Men, weapoi 
 Harnefs, or other Aaion of Fear in the fame fla. 
 
 ■Dr. Ccmor allures us he found it Dur nair cios a in a jnai..v.o, ... ^ -^ „r T.irtices 
 
 Girl of four or five Years old ; and in another Girl which where, whereby the lawful Bntry ot Jull.ces, 
 
 he open d at Oxford, there was Room left to ihrull a Tent barr'd, or hlndred. 
 thro". Jiiflm. Med. 'Phyf. dc Siii^. Of. Coat. 
 
 FORTI 
 
FOR 
 
 (73) 
 
 FOR 
 
 FORDICIDTA, in Antiquity, a religious Feafl among the 
 Romans, held, on the thirteenth of April. 
 
 It was thus call'd from the Latin Forda, a Cow big with 
 Calf, and dedo, I flay, or facrifice ^ by reafon Cows were 
 herein facrificed to the Goddefs ^I'elliis, or the Earth. 
 
 Forda, a Cow with Calf, is form'd, according to Ovid., 
 from /ero, I bear j or rather, as Scaliger and SaLmafiiii 
 imagine, from the Greek tp^^aA'©-, figni.ying the fame 
 
 thing. Varro writes, that there were feveral of thefeCows 
 facrific'd in the Ci^ritC. Livy, and HalicarmJ/t^tis relate, that 
 there was one in each Curia 5 fo that there were thirty in 
 all i which is confirm'd by Ovid, Fajf-or. L. IV.v.6^'y. 
 
 The Fordicidia were fir{l: inftituted by Numa, on occa- 
 fion of a general Barrennefs among the Cattle : Ovid gives 
 a particular Defcription of the Ceremony, in the Paffage 
 firrt quoted : He adds, that part of thefe Cows were facri- 
 fic'd in the Temple of Jupiter that is, in the CapitoL 
 
 '^O^^-Knight, in the Sea Language, a piece of Wood, 
 carv'd in the Figure of a Man's Head, and fait bolted to 
 the Beams upon the fecond Deck. 
 
 Fore. Cafile of a Ship, is that Part where the Fore-maft 
 ftands : It is divided from the rell of the Floor by a 
 Bulk-head j that Part of the Fore Caflis which is aloft, 
 and not in the Hold, is called the Prow. 
 
 toF.KAfaJi of a Ship, is a round large piece of Timber, 
 feated in her Fore Part, on which is burn tne Fore Sail, and 
 For^-Top-Sail Yards. See Mast, 
 
 Its Length is ufually f of the Main Maft. 
 
 The Forc'lop-Alajl is half the Length of the Fore Maft, 
 and the For e~t op-gallant Maft is half the Length of the 
 poj-i^-Top Maft. See Gallant. 
 
 Foreland, orFoRENESs, In Navigation, a Point of Land 
 jutting out into the Sea. Sec Cate. 
 
 Foreland, in Fortification, is a fmall Space of Ground 
 between the Wall of a Place, and the Moat, call'd alio 
 Serme. See Berme. 
 
 Forelocks in a Ship, are little flat Wedges like pieces 
 of Iron; us'd at the Ends of Eolts, to keep them from fly- 
 ing our of the Holes. See Bolts. 
 
 ioRE Sail, the Sail of the Fore Maft. Sec Sail. 
 
 ToR.E.-Jhorteii, among Painters, ^'C. See Shortentng, 
 
 Fore Loin, among Hunters, is when a Hound going be- 
 fore the relt of the Cry, meets Chace, and goes away 
 with it. 
 
 Fore Ski?:, fee Prepuce;. 
 
 Forejudc d the Courr, is when an Officer of any Court 
 is bai.ifh'd or expell'd the fame for fome Offence, or, for 
 not appearing to an Action by Bill fil'd againft him ; and 
 in the latter he is not to be admitted to officiate, till he 
 appear to t'-.e Bill, Anno 2 Hen. 4. c. 8. 
 
 He Ihailloofe his Office, and be fore']udg'd the Court,£^t:. 
 Forjndicare, i?2terd7im efl male jiidica're. Spel. 
 
 FoREjuDGER, in Law, fignifies a Judgment, whereby a 
 Man is drprivM, or put by the thing in queflion. 
 
 Foreclos'd, in our antient Law'Books, fignifies barr'd, 
 Jhut out, or excluded for ever. 
 
 Forefoot, in the Sea Language, is when one Veft'cl fails, 
 or lies a-crofs another's way. 
 
 As if two Ships being under Sail, and in Ken of one an- 
 other, one of them lies in a Courfe with her Stern fo much 
 a-weathur the other, that if both hold on, the windward 
 Ship will run out a-head of the other. Such Ship is faid 
 to lie with the others forefoot. 
 
 Tho', as foon as flie has pafs'd, they fay, fhe is gone out 
 a-head. 
 
 FOREIGN, fomething extraneous, or adventitious, For- 
 cign Minifter, Foreig7z Prince, Foreign GooAs,^c.3.mt\io{k 
 belonging to other Nations. Foreign to the Purpofes, /. e. 
 remote. 
 
 Matter is foreign to the Idea of Space, i. e. is not inhe- 
 rent therein, but additional thereto. Sec Vacuum. 
 
 Foreign Plants are particularly call'd Exoticks. See Ex- 
 otic. 
 
 Foreign Attachment, is an Attachmetit of Foreigners 
 Goods found within a Liberty or City, in the Hands of a 
 third Perion ; for the Satisfaction of fome Citizen, 10 whom 
 the Foreigner oweth Money. See Attachment- 
 
 Foreign Matter, m Law, is Matter triable in another 
 County ; or Matter done in another County. See Matter. 
 
 Foreign Oppojer, or Appofer^ is an Officer in the Hx- 
 chequer, to whom all Sherife or Bailiffs do repair to be ap- 
 pos'd by him of their Green-Wax, after they are appos d 
 of their Sums out of the Pipe Office ; and from thence 
 draws down a Charge upon one of them to the Clerk of 
 the Pipe. 
 
 His Bufinefs is, to examine the Sheriff's Eftreats with 
 the Record, and to afk the Sheriff, what he fays to every 
 particular Sum therein. 
 
 Foreign -Flea is a Refufal of the Judge as incompetent, 
 becaufc the Matter in hand was not within his Piecinft'i 
 See Plea. 
 
 Foreign Service., is fuch Service whereby a mean Lord 
 holdeth of another, without the Ccmpafs of his own Fee ; 
 or elle that which a Tenant perfo'imeth, either to his 
 own Lord, or to the Lord Paramount out of his own Fee^ 
 See Service. 
 
 FoRELORN Hope, in an Army, the Enfans perdnes. Sec 
 Enfans 'Perdncs. 
 
 FORESCHOKE, ^creiiBiim, antiently fignlfied as 
 much 2.% forfakcn in our modern Language. 
 
 It is fpecially us'd in one of our Statutes, for land 01* 
 Tenements fciz'd by the Lord, for want of Services due 
 from the Tenant 5 and fo quietly held and poffefs'd b-yond 
 the Year and Day. 
 
 As if we fhould fay, that the Tenant, who feeing his 
 Lands or Tenements taken into the Lord's Hand, ,'nd pof- 
 fefs'd fo long, takes not the Courfe appointed by Law to 
 recover them ^ does in due Prelumption of Law difavow or 
 forfake all the Right he has to them. 
 
 And then fuch "Lands ftiall be call'd Forefchokc^^-i^h'iSiQ 
 Stat. \QEd. 2. c. iLnicQ. 
 
 FOREST, Silva^ in Geography, a huge Wood : Or, a 
 lartic Extent of Ground, cover 'd with Trees, See Wood. 
 
 "The Calidonian and Hcrcynian Forcfls are famous in 
 Hiftory : The firft was a celebrated Retreat of the anticnt 
 ^Pi6is, and Scots ; The latter, antiently poffefs'd the greatefl: 
 Part of Europe; particularly Germany, '•Poland, Hungary, 
 Sic. In Ccfffnr's time it extended from the Borders of ^/Ji!- 
 Tia and S-witzerland to T'ranjylvania ; and was computed 
 60 Days Journey long, and nine broad : Some Parts, or Can- 
 tons thereof are iHIl remaining. 
 
 The Forcfl of Dean in GloceflerfJyire is famous for the 
 Iron Works therein. See Iron. 
 
 The Antients ador'd Forejis, and imagin'd a great Part 
 of their Gods to refide therein : Temples were frequently 
 built in the thickeft ForcJls j the Gloom and Silence whereof 
 naturally infpirc Sentiments of Devotion, and turn Men's 
 Thoughts within themfelves. 
 
 For the like reafon, the antient 2)rmds made Forefls the 
 Place of their Refidence, perform 'd their Sacrifices, inifructed 
 their Youth, and gave Laws therein. See Druids. 
 
 The Word Forcjl is form'd of the Latin Vorejia^ which 
 firft occurs in the Capitularies of Charlemaign, and which 
 it felf is deriv'd from the German Forjl, fignifying the fame 
 thing, Spelman derives it from the Latin foris rcftat, by 
 reafon Forejis are out of Towns. Others derive Forejla a 
 feris, q. d. Ferefla, quod fit tnta flatio fcrariim, as being 
 a fafe Station or Aboad for wild Beaftai 
 
 Forest, in a Law Senfe, is defined a certain Territory 
 of woody Grounds, and fruitful Paftures, privileg'd for wild 
 Bcafts, and Fowls of Forcfl, Chafe and Warren, to reft and 
 abide in the fafe Protection of the King for his Princely 
 Delight ; meer'd and bounded with unremoveablc Bounds, 
 Marks, Meers, and Boundaries, either known by Matter 
 of Record, or Prelcription ; Replcnifh'd with wild Bcafts of 
 Vcnery, or Chafe, and with great Coverts of Vert for Sue- 
 
 In fome Univerfitifes they give the Appellation fi?m>« cour of the faid Beafts. For Prefcrvation and Continuance 
 
 2Jo£{ors, T)oElores Forenfes', to fuch as do" not refide in the 
 Place, or the Univerfity^ but take Degrees to go and live 
 eHe where, and in other Countries. 
 
 In the Life of St. Paul, Bifhop of Verdun, written by 
 an anonymous Author, and publiOi'd from a MS. above 
 400 Years old, hy SollaJidus ; we meet ^\t\\ Forenfis Pref- 
 hyter, for a Prieft who lives in another Part. The fame 
 IBollandus notes, that St. Amhrofe ufes the Word Forenfis 
 for Exterior. 
 
 Foreign, or Foraine Traitte, is a Duty belonging to the 
 King of France, of ^^ of the Value of all Goods imported 
 or exported out of the Kingdom. See Duty. 
 
 The Word Foreign is form'd of the Latin Fores, Doors; 
 or foris, or out of doors ; or Forum, Market, ^ic. 
 
 Foreign, is us'd in Law in feveral Senfes, and join'd 
 with divers Subftantives. Th 
 
 of which Place with the Vert and Vcii}ron, there are cer- 
 tain peculiar Laws, Privileges, and O'^icers, 
 The Properties or CharaiSters of a Foreft, are, 
 i'^ That it cannot be in the Hands of any, but the King ; 
 becaufe none eUc hath Power to coniiitute luch Commifjions 
 as are neceffary to ttie Being of a Forejl, beflde the King; 
 as, particularly that of a JuiHce in Eyre ot the For efl. 
 
 And yet the Abbot of Whitley had a Foj'cji by Grant of 
 King Henry the Second, and King John; with all Officers 
 incident thereto. 
 
 The Second Character, is the Courts belonging thereto, 
 which are, the 'Juflice Seat, held every three Years 5 the 
 S-minmote, held trice every Year; and the Attachment, 
 once every fortv Days. Sec Ju-i TicE i'i'fl/-, Swainmote, 
 The Third Charafteriitic is the Officers^ belonging there- 
 for Prefervation of the Vert and Venifbn ; as the f/ti- 
 
 FoREiGN Anfiver, is fuch an Anfwer, as is not triable in ftices of tije Foreft, the jVarder, or Keeper, Ranger, Per- 
 the County where it is made. ~ See Answer. dcrors, Foreftcrs. Agiftors, Rcgardors, HaiLiJfs, beadles, &c. 
 
 * T See 
 
FOR 
 
 ( 74) 
 
 FOR 
 
 Sec e^ch antler its proper Article, Justice f/ the Forejl, 
 Warden, Ranger, Verdep., cr Reg ardei,'., ^c. 
 
 But [he; moft eflrcndul Mark of a Forefi is the S'wam- 
 oucrc, whicK is no lefs incident thereto, thiin the Court of 
 Pye- Powder to a Fair, if this fail, it ccafes to be a Forejl^ 
 kud commences a C.bace. See Chace. 
 
 The way of ni.it^ing a Fofefi, is thus : Cert;^,in Cnmmif- 
 fioners, appointed under the Great Seal, view the Ground 
 ir.tended, and ibnce it rcntnd : This being reported in Chan- 
 cery, the King caufea it to ba |>roc]aim'd throughout the 
 County where the Land lies, that it is a Forefi; and thence- 
 forth to be govern'd by the Laws of the Forefi. ; and pro- 
 hibir.s all Perfon.s from hunting therein, without his Leave. 
 
 jSc'v Forefif in Ilo.mpjhire^ Hiftory tells us, was rais'd by 
 the Dellrudion of z^ Parlfli Churches, and all the Villages, 
 .M.uiors, Chappels, ^c. for the fpace of 50 Miles together. 
 Befule iScj} Forefi, there are now fubfifting Forefis in 
 Euglandj thirteen Chafes, and more than 7S1 'Parks. See 
 Park. 
 
 Our anrient Norma?! Kings were the firft who inclos'd 
 Forefis, and fettled the Juri diction thereof : Their Talle 
 run mightily that way. In the Courfeof a few Reigns from, 
 the Conquelf, no leis than fixty eight Ft;r(p/?i were inclos'd; 
 the ftricteit Lav;s were made to iccure them; and the fe- 
 vcreit Penalties infliifed on all Trefpaffers thereon. 
 
 IVl/lhm (he Conqueror decreed, the Eyes of any Perfon 
 to be pull'd out, who took either a Buck, or Boar: TFil- 
 Ham Rnfns made the Stealing of a Doe a hanging matter: 
 The taking of a Hare was fined at zo s. and a Cony at 
 10 
 
 F.adnicr adds, that fifty Perfons of Fortune being ap- 
 prehended by rhe fame Prince, for killing his Bucks, were 
 forc'd to purge themfelves by the Fire of Ordeal, ^c. 
 
 Hcury the Firit made no difanftion between him who 
 kiird a Man, and a Buck; and punifli'd thofe who de- 
 ilroy'd the Game, tho' not in the Forefi, either by Forfeiture 
 of their Goods, or Lo!s of Limbs ; tho' He?iry the Second 
 remitted it for a temporary Impriionmenr. 
 
 Richard the Fir(l revived the old Difcipline of gelding 
 and pulling our the Eyes of thoic conviift of hunting in the 
 Farefl : But he afterwards relax'd a little, and was contented 
 to niake fuch Convidts abjure the Realm, or be commit- 
 ted, or pay a Fine. 
 
 Charter of the Forest, fee Charta de Forefia. 
 
 Forest is alfo us'd adjefiively. The f'orcyZ of the 
 
 Empire are four Cities lituatein the Black Forefi, or Silva 
 N/g^a, a Part of the antient J-fyrciaiein Forefi ; viz. Rhin- 
 field, P'aldjhifi., Sechngheu, and Lav.ffeynhoiirg. But, now 
 that the Bounds of thti Ulack Forefi are contra£led, thefe 
 Cities are our of the Limits thereof. 
 
 Forest Lmv, The i^Drt:/? Laws are peculiar Laws, dif- 
 ferent from the common Law of England. See Law. 
 
 Before the making of Charta de Forefia, Offences com- 
 mitted therein, were punifh'd at the Fleaiure of the King, 
 in the levereft mi'.nner; and even in the Charter were fome 
 "rievous Articles, which the Clemency of later Princes have 
 Snce by Statutp thought fit to alter Per JJJifas Forefia. 
 
 Yet to this Day, in Treipaffcs relating to the Forefi, Vo- 
 luntas rcpTitahitiir pro fado-j fo that if a Man be taken 
 hunting a Deer, he may be arrefted, as if he had taken a 
 Deer. ' The Forefter may take, and arreft a Man, if he be 
 taken either at Dcg-dra^.v, Scahle-ftand, SackFear, or 
 'Jiloody-hand ; nutwithftandiiig that three of ihcfe be only 
 Fre'umptions. See Dog-draw, Staele-stand, ^c. 
 
 FQRE-STAFF, an hirtrumenc us'd at Sea, for taking the 
 Altitudes of heavenly Bodies. See Altitude. 
 
 The Forc-fiajf, calfd alfo Crofs-ftajf, takes its Denomi- 
 nation hence, that the Obferver, in ufingit, turns his Face 
 towards the Objcfl ; in contradiftion to Sack-fiaff, where 
 he turns his Back of the Object. See Back-staff. 
 
 The Fore or Crofsfiajf, reprefented in T^ab. Navigation. 
 Fig 14- coiilil-ls of a ilraight, fquare, graduated Staff, A B, 
 and* four Croffes, or Vanes F F, EE, D D, C C, which 
 Jlide thereon. 
 
 The firil, and fhorteft of thefe Vanes F F, is called the 
 Ten-crofs, or Vane, and belongs to that fide of the Inftru- 
 mcnt, whereon the Divifions begin at three Degrees, and 
 end at 10. The next longer Vane E E is call'd the thirty 
 Crofs; belonging to that Side of the Staff, wherein the Di- 
 vifions begin at 10 Degrees, and end at 30, called the thirty 
 Scale. The next VaneD D is call'd the fixty Crofs, and 
 belongs to the Side where the Divifions begin at 20 Degrees, 
 and end at 60. The lall, and longeft, C C, call'd the nine- 
 ty Crofs, belongs to the Side whereon the Divifions begin at 
 50 Degrees, and end at 90. 
 
 Vj'e of t/je F o R E s T A F F. 
 
 The great Ufe of this Inflrumcnt, is to take the Heights 
 of the Sun, and Stars, or the Difiance of two Stars: And 
 the Ten, Thirty, Sixty, or Ninety Croffes are to be us'd 
 according as the Altitude is greater, or lefTer j that is, if 
 
 the Altitude be lefs than 10 Degrees, the Ten Crofs to be 
 us'd; if above ten, but lefTer than 30, the Thirty Crofs to 
 be us'd, ^c. 
 
 Note, for Altitudes greater than Co Degrees, this Inflru- 
 ment is not fo convenient as a Quadrant, or Semi-circle. 
 See QuADP.ANT. 
 
 To ohfer-ve an Altitude hy the Forestaff; Apply the 
 flat End of the Staff to your Eye, and look at the upper 
 End h of the Crofs for the Centre of the Sun or Star, and 
 at the lower End a for the Horizon. If you fee the Sky in- 
 ftead of the Horizon, flide the Crols a little nearer the 
 Eye; and if you lee the Sea, inftead of the Horizon, flide 
 the Croi's further from the Eye: And thus continue mov- 
 ing, till you fee exactly the Sun or Star's Centre by the 
 Top of the Crofs b, and the Horizon by the Bottom there- 
 of, a. 
 
 Then the Degrees, and Minutes cut by the inner Edge 
 € of the Crofs upon the Side of rhe Staff peculiar to the 
 Crofs you ufe, is the Altitude of the Sun, or Star. 
 
 If it be the Meridian Altitude you want, continue your 
 Oblervation as long as you find the Altitude increafe ; ftiU 
 moving the Crois nearer to the Eye. See Meridian. 
 
 By lubflracfing the Meridian Altitude thus found from 
 90 Degrees, you will have the Zenith Didance. 
 
 To work accurately, an Allowance muft be made for the 
 Height of the Eye above the Surface of the Sea ; uiz. for one 
 FngUflo Foot, I Minute ; for five Foot, 2^ ; for ten Foot, 
 3y ; for twensy Foot, 5 ; for forty Foot, fj^c. 
 
 Thefe Minutes fubtracled from the Altitude obferv'd ; and 
 added to the Zenith Diflance obferv'd; give the true Alti- 
 tude, and Zenith Diflance. 
 
 To ohferve the T)ifiance of t-iiv Stars, or the Moons 'Di- 
 fiaiice from a Star, /'_y Forestaff; Apply the Inllru- 
 ment to the Eye ; and looking to both Ends a and h of the 
 Crofs, move it nearer, or farther from rhe Eye, till you fee 
 the two Stars ; the one on the one End, and the other on 
 the other End of the Crofs. Then the Degrees and Minutes 
 cut by the Crofs on the Side proper to the Vane in ufe, give 
 the Star's Dilfance. 
 
 FORESTAGE, Forestagium, in our antient Cufloms$ 
 an obfolete Duty, or Service, paid by the Foreflers to the 
 King. 
 
 In Sritany, Zohineati obferves, the Office of Forefters 
 was held by Gentlemen of t\\2 firft Rank, who for their 
 Forefiage were oblig'd to furnifh the Lord, when he kept 
 open Houfe, with Cups and Spoons. — ■ — 
 
 Forefiage alfo feems to have been us'd for a Duty, pay- 
 able to the King's Forefiers. Bt jhit qiiieti de 'Theolo77io, 
 ^ Pafi'agio, ^ de Forelfagio, &c. Chart. Edit. i. 
 
 It may likewife be raken for a Right to ufe the Forefi 5 
 or, a taking of realonable Eflovers, See Estover, 
 
 FORESTAL, orFoRSTAL, in Domefday wrote Forifiel^ 
 is an intercepting in the Highway ; or ffopping, or even in- 
 fulting a Paffenger therein. 
 
 Sp'elman defines it an Obftruclion, or iliutting up of the 
 King's Highway. 
 
 In the Laws of Hen. 1. the Senfe of the Word is thus 
 explain'd : Forefial cfi, fi qnis ex tr an fuerfi) incur rat ^ vel 
 in viam expcBet, ^> aJFaliet inimicum fuum. 
 
 The Word is form'd of x}£i^ Saxon Fore., before ; and Stal.^ 
 Tourney, Road. 
 
 FORESTALLER, a Perfon who foreflals the Market, 
 or buys up Goods upon rhe Road. See Forestaelinc;. 
 
 FORESTALLiKG, the buying, or bargaining for Corn, 
 Cattle, or other Merchandize, by the Way, before it reaches 
 the Market, or Fair, to be fold ; or by the Way, as it comes 
 beyond the Sea's, or otherwife, toward any City, Porr, 
 Haven, or Creek of this Realm ; with defign to take Ad- 
 vantage thereof, and fell it again at a more advanc'd and 
 dear Rate. See Regrator, and Engrosser. 
 
 Forcfi-alling is particularly us'd in Crompion, for flopping 
 a Deer broken out of the Foreff, and preventing its re- 
 turning home again; or, a lying between him and the Fo- 
 relt, in the Way he is to return. 
 
 Ftcta fays, if fignifies OhflriiSiic7iem viiS, vel impediment 
 turn tranfitin ^ 'Fug<e averiormn. 
 
 FORESTER, a iworn OfHcer of the Forefi-, appomted 
 by the King's Letters Patent, to walk the Forel^ and to 
 watch the Vert, and Vcnifon ; as aifo to attach and prefent 
 all Trefpaflers againft both, within his Bailiwick or Walk, 
 to the Forcft Courts ; to be punilh'd according to their Of- 
 fences. See Forest. 
 
 Tho' the Letters Patent of a Fcrf/^^r be ordinarily only 
 pranted, quayn din bene fe ^efferint-., yet they are granted 
 to fome, and their Heirs; who are hereby calleff Forefiers 
 in Fee. See Fee. , ^ , , • r u 
 
 Willi ayn I'emple xz\^x.t%, that the Franks having jub- 
 dued ail Ganl, their Princes reduc'd Flanders into a kind of 
 Government; and gave the Quality of Forefier, with part 
 of the Province, to the braveii of their Captains. 
 
 This 
 
FOR 
 
 FOR 
 
 This Quality a( Lord Fo>-eJler Iield till the time of Char- 
 leyyiaigii, or, according to others, of Charles ihe Sald^ in 
 whole Time Flankers being eret51ed into a County, the Ti- 
 tle of horejiers was chang'd into that ot Count. See Count. 
 
 FORFEITURE, originally hgniiies a Tranlgreffion, or 
 OlFence againil lonie penal Law. 
 
 But with us, it is now more frequently us'd for the Effeil 
 of luch Tran!greffion, or the loiing forne Right, Privilege, 
 Ettate, Honour, Office, or Effe^h, in confequencc thereof j 
 than lor the Tranlgrefllon it felf 
 
 As, Forfeiture of HJcbeats, &c. Forf entire of Goods, Sic. 
 
 A Fee becomes vacant by the Forfeiture or Rebellion of 
 his Vaffal. 
 
 Gooia forfeited, and Goods confifcated, difier; Thofe 
 which have a known Owner who has coinmittcd fome Of- 
 fence, whereby he lo'es his Goods, are laid wht forfeited. 
 
 Thofe which an Offender dilavows, as not his own ; and 
 which are not ciaim'd by any other, are faid to be cotifijcate. 
 Stat. 25 Edit- 3. 
 
 1-orfcitnre, or Forfeit, again, is rather inore general ; 
 and Conhfcation more particular, to fuch as forfeit only to 
 the King's E.\chequer. See CoNFiscATiot^. 
 
 The Word is lortri'd of the bafe Latin, ForiifaBlira ; 
 whence Forfaitura, and I'orfaiUilra, and the French For- 
 fait. ForisfaSnra comes of forisfacere, which, according 
 to Jfideire, fignifies to hurt, or offend, facere contra ratio- 
 item-., and which is not improbably deriv'd forit, out, 
 and facere, to do, q. d. an Action out of Rule, or contrary 
 to the Rules. Sort-/ will have i^or/?// deriv'd from the uitng 
 of Force, or Violence ; Lobiileait in his Gloflary will have 
 FortfaEla properly to figniiy a Mulct, or Amend; not r[ 
 Forfeit, which latter he derives from the bafs Briton yijr- 
 fed, a Penalty. ' 
 
 Full FoRFEiTUP.E, plena firisfaBllrj, call'd alio plena 
 idta, is a Forfeiture of Life and Member, and all elfe that 
 a Man has. 
 
 Forfeiture of Marriage, ForisfaSlira Maritagii, a 
 Writ, which laid againft him, who, holding by Knight's 
 Service, and being under Age, and uninarried, refus'd her 
 whcin the Lord oifer'd him, without his Difparageinent, 
 and married another. 
 
 FORFEX, an Inflrument to draw Teeth withal. 
 
 FORGE, properly fignifies a little Furnace, wherein 
 Smiths, and other Artificers in Iron and Steel, £fc. heat 
 their Metals red hot, in order to foften and render them 
 more malleable and manageable on the Anvil, ccc. See 
 
 FuRN .\CE. 
 
 Fan-icrs Porje, Silvcirmiths For^f, Cutlers for^f, Lock- 
 fmiths Forge, &c. 
 
 The Forge us'd by the feveral Operators in Iron, is very 
 fimple : We Ihall infiance in that of the Blackfmith, to 
 which all the reit are reducible. 
 
 The Hearth, or Fire-place, is a Maffive of Brick, about 
 two Foot, fix Inches high : The Sack of the Forge is built 
 upright to the deling, and is inclos'd over the Fore-place 
 with a Ho'jcl, which leads into a Chimney, to carry away 
 the Smoak. In the Back of the Forge, againil the Fire- 
 place, is a thick iron Plate, with a taper Pipe fi-\-'d therein, 
 about five Inches long, call'd the I-'nvcl, into which the Noli 
 or Pipe of the Bellows is receiv'd : The Ufc of this Plate 
 and Fewel is, to prelervc the Pipe of the Bellows, and the 
 Back o( the Hearth from being burnt. Right before the 
 Back, St about two Foot diftance, is the Trough, fill'd with 
 Wiircr, to wet the Coals in, and thereby increale their Force- 
 as alio to quench the Iron in. Behind the Back of the 
 Forge IS plac'd the Sello-cct, one of whofe Boards is fix'd 
 fo, that It move not, either upward, or downward ; and to 
 the other is fitted a Rope, Chain, or even Rod ; which rif 
 ing perpendicularly, is fix'd to a crofs piece, call'd the Roc- 
 hcr, which moving on a kind of Fulcrum, near the Mid- 
 dle, ferves as a Handle. 
 
 By drawing down this Handle, the moveable Board of 
 the Bellows rifes, and by a confiderable Weight a top of its 
 upper Board finks down again ; and by this alternate Agi- 
 tation petforms the Office of a pair of Bellows. 
 
 Braziers and Cotpcrfmiths Forge differs but little from 
 that already delcnbd; only that it is much lefs, and that 
 nothing IS burnt m it butCharcoal ; the Metals us'd by thefe 
 Operators not being able to lulfain the Violence of Pit Coal. 
 
 Forge is alfo us'd for a large Furnace, wherein iron Oar 
 taken out ot the Mine, is melted down. See Ip on. 
 
 But this is not lo properly call'd a Forge, as a puniace. 
 See FuRN.^.CF. 
 
 Force is more properly us'd for another kind of Fur- 
 nace, wherein the iron Oar, melted down and feparated in 
 a termer Furnace, and there call into Sows, andPias.s, is 
 heated, and fus d over again, and beaten with large Ham 
 mcrs; and thus render'd more foft, pure,duaile Sid fitfor 
 ule. See Iron. ' 
 
 Of thefe fti-w there are two kind ; which the Iron fuc- 
 ccffiyely paffe.s through, before it comes to the Smith 
 
 Tne firlt, call d the Flmry, where the Pigs are work'd 
 
 into Grofs Iron, and prepar'd for the fecond, which is cjU'J 
 the Cbafcry, where it is further wrought into Ears, fit Ibr 
 Ufe. Sec FiN.'.RY, &c. 
 
 FORGER 0/ Falfe Deeds, fignifics either him, that 
 fraudulently makes, and publillies falfe W'ritings, to tiie 
 Prejudice ot any Man's Right; or elle the Writ that lies 
 againll him who commits this Offence. 
 . Fnz: Nat, Sr.fol. ^6.b. fays. That a Writ of Deceit 
 lies agamfl him, who commits this OlFence, and the Penalty 
 of it IS declar d in the Stat. 5 Eliz: cap. 14. 
 
 FORGING, the Ail of beating, or hammering Iron on 
 an Anvil; after having firfl made it red hot in the Fore,e ■ 
 in order to Falhion, and extend it into various Forms, and 
 Works. 
 
 Iron is hammer'd, and forg'd two ways : Either by the 
 Force of the Hand ; in which there are ufually leveral Per- 
 fons employ'd, one of them turning the Iron, and hammer- 
 ing likcwile ; and the rell only hammering. 
 
 Or, by ihe Force of a Water mill ; which rai&s, and 
 works feveral huge Hammers, bc^'ond the Force of Man, 
 under the Strokes whereof the Workmen prcfent large 
 Lumps, or pieces of Iron, which are iuftain'd at one End 
 by the Anvils, and at the other by iron Chains faften'd to 
 the Ceiling of the Forge. 
 
 This lalt way of forging is only us'd in the largeft Works, 
 as Anchors lor Ships, jjc. which ufually wei?h leveral thou- 
 !and Pounds. See Anchor. 
 
 For the lighter Works, a fingle Man fuihces to hold, heat 
 and turn with one Hand, while he llrikes with the other.— 
 
 Each Purpole the Work is dcfign'd for, requires its pvo- 
 pcr Heat. It it be too cold, it will not Jeel the Weight of 
 the Hammer, as the Smiths call it ( /. e. will not ftretch.or 
 give way ); and it it be too hot, it will red-fear i. e. break 
 or crackle under the Hammer. See H.\mmlrino. 
 
 The leveral Heats the Smiths lake of their Iron, are 
 1° A Blood-red Heat. i° A white flame Heat. 3° A 
 fparkling, or we ding Heat. SeeFlEAT. 
 
 FORKED Heads, among Hunters, all Deers Heads, 
 which bear two Crochcs on the Top ; or which have their 
 Croches doubled, 
 
 FORLET Land, was fuch Land in the Bilhoprick of 
 Hereford, as was granted or Icas'd, dum Eliifcopus in Etiif- 
 copatu fteterit; that the SucceSbr might ha've it for his pre- 
 fent Income. 
 
 But now that Cullom is difus'd, and the fame Lands are 
 granted, as others, by Leafe ; yet they IHU retain the Name.' 
 S'ttterjield's Survey, fol. 55. 
 
 FORLINS, or Field Forts, are Sconces, or little For- 
 trclfes, whofe flank'd Angles are generally diliant one from 
 another 120 Falhom; but their Extent and Figure are dif- 
 ferent, according to the Situation and Nature of the Ground; 
 feme ol them having whole Batlious, and others only Demi- 
 Baflicns. 
 
 They are made ufe of only for a time ; either to defend 
 the Lines of Circumvallation, or to guard fome Paffage or 
 dangerous Poft. 
 
 FORM, in Philolophy, is the manner of being peculiar 
 to each Body ; or that which conllitutes it luch a particular 
 Body, and dlllinguinies it from every other. See Body. 
 
 The Philofophers generally allow two Principles of Bo- 
 dies: Matter, as the common Bafis, or Subftratum of all; 
 and Form, as that which fpeciffes and diltinguinies each; 
 and which added to a Quantity ot common Matter, deter- 
 mines or denominates it' this, or that; Wood, or Fire, or 
 Allies, £Jc. See Principles ; fee alfo Matter. 
 
 Ariflotle znWs Form >,iy@- jTis isU:, the iffa/oB, or Man- 
 ner of the Effcnce, or Being of a thing : Put as Jilt denotes 
 Saijtance, as well as E//cuce, a mighty" Controverfy has arofe 
 in the Schools, m which fenfe the Word is here to be us'd ; 
 and whether Forms arc to be accounted ///Mawr/fl/, or only 
 eJTential : t. e. Whether the Forms of Bodies be any real 
 Subltances, and have an Exiftence ditlinft from that of 
 Matter, or nor. 
 
 'Tis certain, the mofl antient Philofophers never dreamt 
 of making Form a Subflance. ■ParmemJes and -Tele/ius ex- 
 prelly affert, all natural Things to confift of one and the 
 ^"^^ C'"^ °^ Subfiance, and only to differ in Accidents. 
 And tho Empedodes allow'd of a fubftantial Form in mixt 
 Bodies; ^ yet he deny'd it in the Elements, and only held 
 an elTential one. 
 
 ' Galen allow'd of nothing in Matter more than the Tem- 
 perature of the primary Elements, in which he was feconded 
 by Alex. Aphrodifdtus, 'Philofomis, and others. 
 
 SuhflantiaL Forms feem to have been firfi broch'd by 
 the Followers of Jriflotle, who thought Matter, under dif- 
 ferent Modes or Modification.s, not 'fufficient to conftitute 
 different Bodies; but that fomething fubltantial was necef- 
 fary to fet them at a fufScicnt Diftance : .4nd thus introduc'd 
 fubftantial Forms ; on the footing of Souls, which fpecify 
 and dillinguilh Animals. 
 
 The Confiderations which the Peripateticks principally 
 infiit on, in conftrmacion of this Doctrine, are : x° That with- 
 
FOR 
 
 ( 76 ) 
 
 FOR 
 
 out fubftantlal Forms, all natural Things would be of the 
 fame Species, Kature, and EfTence j which is fuppos'd an 
 Abiurdity. 
 
 2° That every thing has its pecuUarPowV, Motion, and O- 
 peration 5 as the Magnet, c. gr. has of attra£ling Iron - but 
 that this Pow'r, does not flow from the Matter of the 
 Body, which is only paffive 5 nor from the Accidents : And 
 therefore muft arife trom a fubftantial Form. 
 
 5° That without fubitantial Forms there would be no Ge- 
 neration ; for a Produtflion of Accidents is only an Altera- 
 tion. 
 
 4*= Th:!t without fuch Form, the Nature of a Man and 
 of a Lyon would not differ. 
 
 What contributed much to their Error, was the Circum- 
 rtanccs of Life and Death ; For, obierving, that as foon as 
 the Soul was departed out of a Man, all Motion, Relpira- 
 tion, Nutrition, tfc. immediately ceas'd; they concluded that 
 all thofe Funilions depended on the Soul 5 and confcqucntly 
 that the Soul was the Form of the animal Body, or that 
 which conllituted it luch : And that the Soul was a Sub- 
 fiance, independent of Matter, no body doubted; whence 
 the Forms of other Bodies were concluded equally fubttan- 
 tial. 
 
 But to this it is anfwer'd, that tho' the Soul be that by 
 which a Jl-hvi is Ala?! ; and confequently is the Fi-rm of the 
 human Body, as hiimaui, yet it does not follow, that it is 
 properly the Fo7-m of this Pody of ours, as it is a Boi^y ; 
 nor of the feveral Parrs thereot, confider'd as dii-tin6l trom 
 each other. 
 
 For thofe feveral Parts have their proper Forms fo clofely 
 conneci:ed with their Matter, that it remains infeperable 
 therefrom, long after the Soul has quitted the Body: Thus, 
 Flelli has the Form of Fleili i Bone, of Bone, ^c. after the 
 Soul is remov'd, as well as before. 
 
 The Truth is, the Body does not become incapable of 
 performing its accuftom'd Fun£iions, by reafon the Soul has 
 deferted it ; but the Soul takes its leave, by reafon the Body 
 is not in a Condition to perform its Funftions. 
 
 The antient and modern corpufcitlar Philofophers there- 
 fore, with the Cartcfians, exclude the Notion of fubftantial 
 Forms ; and /liew by many Arguments, that the Form is 
 only the Modus, or manner of the Body it is inherent in. 
 
 And as there are only three primary Modes of Matter, 
 VIZ. Figure, Reft, and Motion ^ with two others arifing 
 therefrom, viz. Magnitude, and Situation : The Forms of 
 all Bodies they hold to confift therein ; and fuppofe the Va- 
 riations thefe Modes are capable of, fufficient to preient all 
 the Variety obiervable in Bodies. See Mode. 
 
 Many Varieties we aftually fee refult from changes in 
 thefe Modes J which may very well pafs for Differences of 
 Form : Thus an Awl only differs from a Needle in Magni- 
 tude ; a Globe from a Cube in Figure: Tranfparent Glafs 
 being pulveriz'd, will refledt the Light, and appear whiter 
 and yet all the Alteration conliifs in the Order and Arrange- 
 ment of the Parts : When Wheat is ground into Flower, all 
 the Change confifts i-n aSeperation of the contiguous Parrs; 
 and when the Flower is bak'd into Bread, what is it but 
 the fame Particles affociated again, in another manner. By 
 agitating Water, a Froth is form'd ; if the Agitation be in- 
 creased, the Particles will exhale, and form Clouds; which be- 
 ing congregated jgain, return in Dew, Snow, Hail, or Rain; 
 And the fame Water, by the Acceffion of Cold, might have 
 been form'd into Ice. So many different Bodies, endued 
 with different Qualities, and which the Peripateticks them- 
 felves allow ipecifically different, arile from one and the 
 fame Bcdy, by mere Motion, and Reft. 
 
 The Philofophy of fubftantial Fcnns^ its Rife, Ufe, and 
 Extent, are fet in an excellent light by Fa. Mallehraiich. 
 
 The way of thinking, that firft introduc'd it, is this : 
 Every thing 1 perceive in tafting, feeing, and handling this 
 Honey, and Salt, is in the Honey, and Salt: But it is cer- 
 tain, that the things I perceive in the Honey, e.gr. the Co- 
 lour, Tafte, ^c. differ effentially from thofe I perceive in 
 the Salt ; confequently, there is an effenrial Difference be- 
 tween the two. 
 
 Hence it follows, that they are grofly deceiv'd, who take 
 all the Differences between thofe Bodies to confift in the 
 different Configurations of the component Parts ; fince the 
 different Figure is not at all effcntial to the different Bo- 
 dies : For change the Figure of the Parts of the Honey how 
 you will; and even give them thofs of the Parts of Salts 
 yet it is Honey ftill. 
 
 There muft therefore be feme Subftance added to the 
 common Matter of all Bodies, to make them effentially 
 different. And thus arc fuhftantiai Forms hook'd in ; thofe 
 fertile Subftances, which perform every thing that we fee in 
 all Nature. 
 
 Since then in every natural Body there are two Subftances; 
 the one common to Honey, Salt, and all other Bodies; 
 and the other, that which makes the Honey, Honey ; the_ 
 Salt, Salt- and all other Bodies what they are: It follows,' 
 that the nrft, viz. Matter^ having no contrary, but being in- 
 
 different to all Forms^ muft remain without Force, and Ac- 
 tion; as having no occalion to defend it felf. 
 
 But for the others, viz, the fuhfiautial FormSy there is a 
 Neceflity ot ilieir being accompany 'd and inverted with Fa- 
 culties and Qualities for their Defence, and Subfiftence. 
 Thele muft be always on their Guard, for fear of being 
 furpriz'd : They are in poffeffion of a thing, which they are 
 to hold againit numerous Pretenders ; and therefore muft be 
 continually at work, to fortify themfelves, and extend their 
 Dominion over the neighbouring Matters, and pufti their 
 Conquefts as far as they can : V/ere they to remain una£tive, 
 and unprepar'd, other Forms would lay hold of them, and 
 banifh and deftroy them for ever. To guard againft this, 
 they keep conftant watch ; and entertain mortal Enmities 
 and Antipathies againft thofe other Forms, which only wait 
 to deftroy them. 
 
 If now it happen, that one Form feize the Matter, op 
 Receptacle of another ; that the Form of a Carcafs, for in- 
 ftance, feize the Body of a Dog; it is not enough, that 
 this new Form annihilate the former; but its Hatred muft 
 be further gratify 'd with the Dcftruflion of all the Qjali- 
 tiLS, that took its Enemy's part. 
 
 The Hair of the Carcafs, then, muft be turn'd white ; by 
 a Creation of a new Colour : [ts Blood muft become red, 
 but of fuch a red, as is t.'A to be fufpecled in the Intcreft 
 of the Enemy ; and the whole Body to be inverted with 
 Qualities, truily to their new Marter, whom they are lo de- 
 fend with all the Power the Qualities of a Carcafs can have ; 
 till fuch time as being ovcrpow'rd, this pbri?; gives way 
 too, in its turn, to the Form of Maggots, Worms, £^r. 
 
 But, as nothing can be in perpetual War ; but everything 
 has its place of Reft; it follows, that even the Fire mult 
 likewiic have its Centre, whither its natur i Levity always 
 prompts it, that it may remain at reft, ceaie to burn, and 
 even quit its Heat, which it only maintains here below for 
 its Defence. ■ 
 
 Thefe may ferve as a Tr.fte of the Confequences, drawn 
 from that important Principle, Si!hfiai?tial Forms ^ which 
 is infinitely fertile, and furnifhes every Philofopher with all 
 forts of Solutions, according to his Ability, Adrefs, inclina- 
 tion, ^c. 
 
 Forms are dilfinguifti'd into E/Tcntial, and AccidaiTal. 
 
 FJTent 'ial Forms. Though the five Modes above-men- 
 tion'd, generally taken, be adventitious; yet, to this, or that 
 Body, f.^r. toFirc, or Water, they are effential : Thus, it 
 is accidental to Iron, to have this, or that Magnitude, Fi- 
 gure, or Situation ; fmce it might exift in different ones ; yet, 
 to a Knife, or Hammer, the Figure, Magnitude, and Pou- 
 tion of Parts, which conftitutc it a Hammer, or Knife, are 
 e/Teutial^ and they cannot exiit, or be conceiv'd without 
 them. 
 
 Hence it is infer'd, that tho' there be no S''hfia7itialy 
 there are E//c7ztial Forms, whereby the feveral Species of 
 Bodies become each what they are, and are diftinguifh'd 
 from all others. See Essential. 
 
 Jccidcntal Forms are thofe • ■ ally inherent in Bodies; but 
 in fuch manner, as that the B^dy may cxift in all its Per- 
 feftion, without them. 
 
 Such is Whitcnefs in a Wall; Heat in Water ; a Figure 
 of a Man in Wax, ^c. 
 
 J\fIctaphyJicalVGKiA is nothing elfc but fpecific Difference; 
 as metaphyiical Matter is nothing elfe but Genus. 
 
 Thus, Ratio?ial, is the Metaphyiical Form of Man. 
 
 Syllcgiftic For.M is a juft Difpoiition, both of the Terms, 
 in refpefi of Predicate, and Subjefl ; and of the Propcfi- 
 tions, in refpeft of Quantity, and Quality. 
 
 By jufl Difpoiition we mean fuch an one, wherein the 
 Conclufion follows duly and legitimately from the two Pre- 
 iTiiffes ; there being no Form, where there is no Conclufion. 
 See SYt.Loc.isM. 
 
 The nifpofition of the feveral Terms, being, as it were, 
 fo many Steps or Degrees of a Syllogiflic Form ; is call'd the 
 Fi^nre of the Syllogifm. See Figure. 
 
 'The Difpoiition of the Premiffes alone, being as it were 
 another Degree, is call'd the Mode of tbc Syllogifm. See 
 Mode. , 
 
 Forms, again, are diflinguilh'd into Simpc, and Com- 
 found. . r r ■ 
 
 Simple Forms are thofe of Simple Bodies, i. e. ol-iucn 
 as have but few Properties. 
 
 Compound Forms are thofe of more Compounded Bodies; 
 or fuch, as have more Properties. 
 
 Thus, e. gr. If the Form of a hard Sody be compar'd 
 with the Form of Wood; the former may be accounted 
 Simple, and the latter Complex ; inafmuch as a hard Body, 
 confider'd only as bard, has fewer Properties than W ood. 
 Abfolutely fpcaking, however, Siinple Forms are thole of 
 the Elements; and Compound, of mixt Bodies. 
 
 Laftly, fome diilinguilh Forms into a Natural, and jlr- 
 tificial. 
 
 Natural 
 
FOR (77 
 
 Natural, are tKofc inherent in Bodies, without any thing 
 contributed thereto on the part of Man. Such is the Form 
 of Marble. 
 
 Artificial, are thofe arlfing from human Induftry : Such 
 is that of a Statue. But this Dittinftion is ufelefs ^ and does 
 not imply any intrinfic Difference in the Forms themielves. — 
 
 Form of Corporeity, according to j^viccmia, and the Sco- 
 tifis, is that which conliitutes Body in the generical £//e of 
 Eody. 
 
 That there is fuch a thing, they prove thus : The human 
 Body is a natural Body, which cannot be plac'd in the F!jfe 
 of Body, but by the Form of Corporeity : For it is either lo 
 plac'd by this, or by the rational Soul ; not by the Soul, fince 
 that is fpiritual 5 therefore by the Form of Corporeity. And 
 the fame may be underftood of other Bodies : But the later 
 Philofophers let this afide as a Chimera. 
 
 Fop.M, in Theology, is one of the effential Parts of the 
 Sacraments 5 being that which gives them their Sacramen- 
 tal J?//^- See Sacrament. 
 
 The For7n confifts in certain Words, which the Prieft 
 pronounces in adminillring them. 
 
 In fomc of the Komijh Sacraments the Form is depre- 
 cative; in outsit is abfolutc, or indicative. 
 
 The Fathers and anticnt Divines held, that the Sacra- 
 ments confit-led of I'hings, and Words, Rcblts ^ Verbis. 
 William oi Juxerrc was the firft, who, about the Ecginnino 
 of the XIU"- Century introduc'd the Terms, Matter, and 
 Form in lieu thereof 
 
 Form is alio the external Appearance, or Surface of a 
 Eody ; or the Difpofition of its Fatts, as to Length, Breadth 
 and Thicknefs: In which fenfe it coincides with Figure. 
 See Figure. 
 
 Form is alfo us'd in the Mechanic Arts, for a kind of 
 Mould,* whereon a Thing is fafhion'd, or wrought. 
 
 As the Hatters Form, the Papermakers Form, Ike. 
 
 Hatters Form, is a large Block, or piece of Wood, of a 
 cylindrical Figure ; the Top thereof rounded, and the Bot 
 torn quite flat. 
 
 Its Ure is, to mould or fafiiion the Crown of the Hat, 
 after the Matter thereof has been beaten, and fuli'd. 
 
 To form a Hat, 'tis neceffary the Wool, Hair, L^c. be 
 very hot, juft refeking out of the Copper. See Hat. 
 
 'Papermakers Form is one of the Moulds wherein the 
 Sheets are fram'd. Sec Paper, 
 
 'Printers Form, is a Frame, or Board, conrpos'd of di- 
 vers Letters, rang'd in Order, and difpos'd into Pages, by 
 the Compofito::- i from which, by means of Ink, and a Prefs, 
 the Printed Sheets are drawn.^ — ~ 
 
 Every Form is inclos'd in an iron Chafe, wherein it is 
 firmly lock'd by a Number of pieces of Wood,; fome long, 
 -and narrow; and others inform of Wedges. See Chase. 
 
 There are two Forms requir'd for every Sheet ; One for 
 each fide ; and each Form confids of more or fewer Pages, 
 according to the Volume of the Book. See Printing. 
 
 Form is alfo us'd in a Mora! fenfe, for a manner of being , 
 or doing a thing according to Rules. 
 
 This Republic has frequently chang'd its Form of Go- 
 vernment ; that is, its antient Order, or Conflitution. Par- 
 dons generally exprefs a Remiffion, or Abolition of a Crime ; 
 in what Form, or Manner foevec it were committed. He 
 was admitted Do£lor in Form : Put your Argument in Form. 
 
 FoRM,^in Law, is apply'd to certain elWblilh'd Rules, to 
 be obferv'd in Procefies, or Judiciary Proceedings; in which 
 fenfe the Word llands oppos'd to the Ground or Matter in 
 difpute. 
 
 'Tis a Maxim in Law, that the Form leads, or fways the 
 Matter: The very contrary Maxim Aiould be true. 
 
 Form, in Joinery, ^c. is apply'd to the long Seats, or 
 Benches in the Choirs of Churches, for the Priefls, Canons, 
 Prebends, Religious, ^c. to fit on. 
 
 Such a Joiner made the Forms of fuch a Church. Tin 
 Cange takes the Name to be deriv'd hence, that the Backs 
 of thefe Seats were antiently cnrich'd with Figures of Paint- 
 ing and Sculpture ; cali'd in Latin Foryn^ ^ 'fypi.— 
 
 In the Life of Sir IVdltam of Rofchildwe meet with For- 
 Tiia, as fignifying a Seat for an EcclefiafHc, or Religious in 
 a Choir 5 and in that of St. Lupiciv, we have Formula in 
 ihe fame fenfe. In the Rule of the Monaflery of St. Ctefa- 
 rea, the Nun, who prefides over the Choir, is call'd 'i'Wji^i- 
 ceria, vel Formaria. 
 
 FORMA -Fatiperis, or i;; Forma 'Pauperis, is when any 
 Perfon has Cau'e of Suit, and is fb poor that he cannot dif- 
 pcnd the ufual Charges of fuing at Law, or in Equity. 
 
 In this caie, upon his making Oath that he is not worth 
 5/. his Debts being paid; and bringing a Certificate from 
 fome Lawyer, that he has jufl caufe of Suit; the Judge ad- 
 mits him to iue in Forma 'Pauperis, that is, without pay- 
 ing Fees 10 CoiinceJJor, Attorney, or Clerk. ThisCuifom 
 has its Beginning from Stat. 11 H. 7. c. 12. 
 
 FOR-MAL, any thing that regards the Form ; that gives 
 the Manner, or Form. 
 
 ) FOR 
 
 Thus, we fay, The formal Caufe joining it felf to tlie tnsS 
 terial, produces the Body, or Compound. 
 
 The Schoohnen alfo apply it to any thing which has a 
 kind of Form, either Effentiai, or Accidental ; at leall, \t\ 
 bur Conception. 
 
 Thus, we frequendy hear the Philofophers talk of the 
 formal Objefl of Knowlege ; the formal Reaibn of any 
 thing ; /orwi:!/ Unity, The /orfj/a/ Caufe. 
 
 Formal Caufe, is defin'd by certain Philofophers to be 
 fomething implanted in Matter, whereby it is dili:inguifK'd 
 from other Matter. 
 
 For Matter is fuppos'd common to all Bodies ; confequent- 
 ly, that they arc diltingui/liable from one another does not 
 arife from their Matter, but the Form which is peculiar to 
 each : So that what is produc'd by fuCli Caufe, is faid to be 
 formed. See Matter. 
 
 Hence it follows, that the Caufality of Matter, and Form, 
 is not the fame; or that the Component Pow'r, and the 
 Aflual Compofition are different. Contrary to the Opinion 
 of the Generality of Schoolmen, who maintaining Form lO 
 be a Subltance coextended with Matter, make it a real 
 component Part; as much as Matter it felf See Cause, 
 FoRM,""Sui3STANCE, and Substantial. 
 
 Formal is alfo us'd in a Moral fenfe, importing pofitivc, 
 exprets, and precife. 
 
 Thus we fay, k formal Agreement ; a formal Text i for- 
 mal Aniwer, ££?c. 
 
 FORMALITER, or Formally, is variouflyus'd in the 
 Schools. 
 
 Sometimes it is underftood of the Subjefl-, when a Pre- 
 dicate is therein on account of fijrae Form : Thus, White 
 formally taken, diffufes the Light; q. d. the Form inherent 
 in this Subject, 'viz. Whitenefs, is the Caufe why the Sub- 
 jcdi: difperfes the Light. 
 
 Formally has alfo pl:ice in Suppofitions ; A Word being 
 formally fuppos'd, when it is taken for the Thing it was in- 
 tended to fignify; as Man is an Animal. 
 
 Formally is alfo us'd in the fame fenfe with adequately, 
 and totally; Thus, a Syllogifm i. e. adequately 
 taken, requires three Propofitions. 
 
 Sometimes it is aifo us'd for ^lidditatively : Thus, Man 
 formally taken is a reafonable Animal. 
 
 Formally is alfo us'd for Really, in oppofitlon to obje- 
 ftively: And a thing is fiid to be formally fuch, when it is 
 fuch in the proper Notion of the thing (poke of — 
 
 Formally, a^ain, is us'd in fpeaking of the Manner where- 
 in a Thing is contaih'd in another ; in oppofition to fir- 
 ninlly, and Fjninently. See Virtually, and Eminently. 
 
 FORMALITY, the Quality of a Form, ox Formula ; or ' 
 that which conftitutes, and denominates them fuch. See 
 Form, and Qijality. 
 
 Formality, as defin'd in the Schools, is any Manner, or 
 Notion^ wherein a thing is conceiv'd : Or, a Manner in any 
 Objeft, importing a Relation to the Underf^anding, where- 
 by it may be diltinguifh'd from another Obje£t. 
 
 Thus, Animality, and Radoyiality are Formalities. 
 
 The Scotifis mzke great uie of Formalities j in oppofi- 
 tion to the Firtualities of the 'I'l.iomifts. SeeSconsT. 
 
 The Scotifis hold, that the Metaphyfical Degrees in Man 
 are fo many Formalities, really diflin^t from each other; as 
 Man, Living, Animal, &c, And the fame they hold of the 
 Attributes of God: The T'bomi/ls, on the contrary, con- 
 tend, that they are really and intrinfically the fame. See 
 Decu'.ee. 
 
 In Matters of Law, Formalities are frequently us'd for the 
 Formula's themtelvcs; or the Rules prefcrib'd for judiciary 
 Proceedings. In Contrafts of firift Law, all the Formali- 
 ties mufi: be ftriQly obferv'd. An Omifllon of the leaf? 
 Formality may ruin the whole Convention. 
 
 The Term is alfo us'd for a certain Order, certain De- 
 cencies, and Ceremonies obferv'd. 
 
 This Compofition of Formalities, Decencies, andCircura- 
 fpeftions, may form a political Pedant; but not an Ambaf- 
 fador, who mufl: be a Gallant Man. pfOcqurfort. 
 
 FORMATION, in Philofophy, ^c. the Ad of fortning, 
 fafhioning, or producing a thing. 
 
 The Formation of the Chick in the Egg, is admirably 
 explain'd by Afalpighi, in an exprefs Treatife, fZ)i? Forma- 
 tionc '■PiiUi in Ovo. See Ego. 
 
 The Formation of the Fcetus, the Embryo in the Womb, 
 is a Procefs of which we have but very dark Conceptions. 
 See Conception, Foetus, Sic. 
 
 The Formation of Metals is efFefted in the Veins of the 
 Earth, of Fumes or Vapours rais'd by the fubterraneous 
 Fire, and fix'd, or condens'd as they arrive toward the Sur- 
 face of the Earth. See Metals, Minerals, &c. 
 
 The Formatio7i of an Abfcefs in the Body, fee Ab- 
 scess. 
 
 FORMATRIX, or Formatrice. The antient Philo- 
 fophers admitted a Virttts, or FaciUtas Formatrix, where, 
 by all Bodies had their Forms given them. See Facul- 
 
 * U FOR^ 
 
FOR 
 
 C78) 
 
 FOR 
 
 FORMc, or FoRMY, in Heraldry. A Crofs Forme, or 
 Formy, is a Crols narrow in tlie Centre, and broad at the 
 l^xtremes ; !"o calTd by Lcigh^ and Morgan though moil 
 Other Aurhors cail ix'-Fatee. See Patee. 
 
 t'ORMED, orfiGURETj Stones^ among Naturalifts, arc 
 fuch Bodies, as being either pure Stone, Plint, or Spar, ara 
 found in the £artli, io foryyCd as that the^ bear a near Re- 
 femblance ro the external Figure of Mulcles, Cockles, Oi- 
 flers, and other Shells, or Plants. 
 
 Authors are greatly divided as to their Origin : The fe- 
 ■ver.it Opinions tee under Fossil, Shell, Stone Plant, 
 
 Formed, in Heraldry, fee Seated. 
 
 FORMEDON, in Law, a Writ which lie.s for him who 
 has Right to Lands, or Tenements, by virtue of any Intail, 
 arifing from the Statute of Wcjlm. z. c.i. 
 
 There are three Kinds, viz. Forma Donationh^ or For- 
 inedon^ in the Tiefccnder ; Formedou in the Rovcj-ici-^ and 
 Formedon in the Remainder. 
 
 Formedo?^ in the 'Uejccnder^ lies for the Recovery of 
 Lands, ^c. given to one and the Heirs of his Body; or to 
 a Man and his Wife, and the Heirs of their t\vo Bodies ; or 
 to a Man, and his Wife, being Coufin to the Donor, in 
 Fralc Marriage, and afterwards alienated by the Donee. 
 
 After his Deceale, his Heir iliall have this Writ againft 
 the Tenant, or Alienee. 
 
 Fitz. Nat. Sr. foi. 21 i.&c. makes three forts Fcrme- 
 don in the Descender : 'I'he iirif is that now expreis'd : The 
 fecond, for the Heir of a Coparccnor, that aliens, and dies: 
 The third he calls, lujimvl temiit ; which lies for a Coparcc- 
 nor, or Heir in Gavcl-kind, before Partition againil him, 
 to whom the other Coparccnor or Heir h:'.s alienated, and is 
 dead. 
 
 Formedon in the RevcrtOTy lies for the Donor, or his 
 Heirs (whofe Land is entail'd to certain Perfons, and their 
 liTue, with condition, for want of fuch ICfue to revert to the 
 Dcinor, and his Heirs) Jigainft him to whom the Dcnee alie- 
 nates after the Iffuc extinft, to which it was entail'd. 
 
 Formedon in the Remainder^ lies where a Man gives 
 Land in Tail, the Remainder to another in Tail, and after- 
 wards the former Tenant in Tail dies without llTue, and 
 a Stranger abates^ then he in Remainder fliall have this 
 Writ. 
 
 FORMICA, literally iignifies an j^nt, and is usM to ex- 
 prefs little I'umours, which appear like the Bites of 
 thofe Creatures. 
 
 FORMIKG, is us'd for the A£l:of giving Being, or Birth 
 to any thing : Thus, GOD is faid to have form d Man af- 
 ter his own Image. Every thing generated, is iorm'd of 
 fomething corrupted. — ■ 
 
 The Word is alio fimply us'd for giving the Figure to any 
 thing. The Potter forms his Veffels as he pleales. Geo- 
 metry teaches, how to form all kinds of Figures. — 
 
 Alto, for the producing of a thing : Thus, Thunder is 
 formed of Exhalations 1 The Lines of his Face began to bo 
 formed. 
 
 Forming of a S/egc, is the making Lines of Circum- 
 vallatlon, to fortify the Camp, and dilpofing things lor the 
 Attack of a Place, inform- See Siege. 
 
 They alfo fay, to y&rw^ a Squadron, or Battalion 5 mean- 
 ing, to range the Soldiers in form ot a Squadron, ^c. 
 
 I'he Term is alfo us'd in fpeaking ol' a Body of Forces; 
 which being out of any order of Squadrons, Battalions, l^c. 
 do halt, range thcmlelvcs into Order, and put themlclvcs in 
 a Condition fur tlie Attack, Affoon as the Enemy obferv'd 
 this Motion, tliey began to fonn themfclvcs. 
 
 Forming, is alfo us'd in Grammar, in fpeaking of ccr- 
 fain Tenfes of Verbs, which arc inadc from others, by a 
 Change of certain Letters. 
 
 The Frefent Tenic !s from the Infinitive. Com- 
 
 pound and. Derivative Words, and even all that have any 
 Etymology, are alio faid to be formed. 
 
 FORMS, in Hunting, the Seat of an Hare ; or the Place 
 or Time when and where l\\c fquats. 
 
 FORMULA, a Rule, or Model - or certain Terms prc- 
 fcrib'd, and decreed by Authority, for the Form and Man- 
 ner of an AQ, Inftrumcnt, Proceeding, ^c. 
 
 The Roman Law was full of Formula's. Divorces, Ad- 
 options, Stipulations, £^c. were perform'd by certain Formu- 
 la's, or in certain I'crms. 
 
 Cnejus Flnvim pubJiHi'd a Collefllon of the Formulas of 
 his Time 5 which were well rcceiv'd. The leail; Slip or 
 Failure in any of the Terms of thefc Formulce, rcncler'd 
 the whole Tranfaflion Null. 'The Formnlj.'' s o£ Marculfhus, 
 with M. Signons Comment, arc in great Ellcem. 
 
 Formula, in Church Hiftory, and Theology, is a For- 
 mulary, or Profeflion of Faith. 
 
 The Council of SclciLcia was diffolv'd by Leonas, the 
 Emperor's Coramiffary, as not able to bring them to fign 
 the Formula. 
 
 Formula is particularly us'd for a little Form, or Pre- 
 Icription; fuch as Phyiicians direil in extemporaneous Pra- 
 
 ciicej in Diltincllonfrom the greater Forms, which arc the 
 Officinal Medicines. Sec Prescrii'tion. 
 
 FORMULARY, a Writing, containing the Form, or 
 Formula of an Oath, Declaration, Atteflaiion, or Abjura- 
 tion, ^c. to be made on certain Occafions. 
 
 There are alfo Formularies of Devotion, of Prayers, ^ffc- 
 Liturgies arc Formularies of the publick Service in moll: 
 Churches. See Liturgy. 
 
 FORNACALIA, or Fornicali a, a Fcaft held among 
 the anticnt Remans, in honour of the Goddefs Fornax, or 
 Fornix, Furnace. See Feast, 
 
 It was folemniz'd with Sacrifices, perform'd before the 
 Mouth of a Furnace, or Oven, wherein they dry'd their 
 Corn, bak'd their Bread, Sec. 
 
 The Fornacalia were moveable : The Grand Curio pro- 
 claim'd the time of Celebration every Year on the twelfth of 
 the Calends of Afarch. 
 
 They wercfirft iiiftituted by N//ma. The Quirinalia were 
 inflituted for the fake of iuch as had not kept the Fornaca- 
 lia. See Quirinalia. 
 
 FORNICATION, Whoredom, the Act, or Crime of 
 Incontinency between fingle Perfons : For if cither of the 
 Parties be married, it becomes Adultery. 
 
 St. ^/"homai labours to prove fimplc Fornication^ contrary 
 to the Law of Nature. Sec Concueine. 
 
 By the antient Law oi England, the firfl: Offence herein 
 was punifb'd with three Months Impriionment : The fecond 
 was made Felony, by an A£l: in the time of the late Ulurpa- 
 tion. See Whoredom. 
 
 Fornication is fbmctimcs us'd as a Generical Term, 
 including all kinds of Offences againil Chaftity. 
 
 Its Species are, 1° Simple Fornication, which is that com- 
 mitted with a ProlHtute. z"^ \:2Ci\AStUprm)J, is that committed 
 with Perfons of Reputation and Sobriety. 5*^ Thar com- 
 mitted with Relations, call'd Inccji. 4'^ That committed 
 with married Perfons, Adultery. 5" Thar committed with 
 Perfons conlecrated to God, Sacrilege. 6° That committed 
 between Pcrlons of the fame Sex, Sodomy. 7'-' That com- 
 mitted by Perfons on themfelves, Mannjiupratiov. '6'^ That 
 committed with Beafis, 'Bejliality. See Adultery, In- 
 cest, Sodomv, &c. 
 
 FORNIX, in Anatomy, the Extremity of the Corpus 
 Callofum, next the Cerebellum; which is feparated or di- 
 varicated into two Legs, forming a kind of jirch, or For~ 
 nix. See Corpus Ca/lofum. 
 
 FORPRISE, in Law, an Exception, or Refervation : In 
 which Senfe the Word is us'd in the Statute of Exon, 
 14 Edii\ I- but there written Horfcprife. 
 
 Wc flill ufe it in Conveyances and Leafes, wherein Ex- 
 cepted and Foreprifcd are fynonymous. 
 
 FoRPRisE is alfo us'd for an Exa£iio?i : In which Senle it 
 is the fame with Forecapium. 
 
 T'otum prattim, Sic. fine qiiacunqne Forprifa in excam- 
 limn pro placea dcdit. 
 
 FORRAGF, Provifion for Cattle, of Hay, Oats, and 
 Straw ; particularly in War. 
 
 In Marching, Encamping, ^c. care muft be taken, that 
 the Cavalry may find For rage. To go to for rage: They 
 were fent a-forraglng. A Ration of Forrage is the Portion 
 of Hay, Straw and Oats, allow 'd each Horfeman, fur the Sub- 
 fillance of his Horfe one Day ^ which is 12 Pounds or Hay, 
 as much Straw, and three Pecks of Oats. See Ration. 
 
 Skinner derives the Word from foras agere, by reafon 
 they go abroad to leek Forrage : Others, from Far, which 
 r.ntiently fignify'd any kind of Corn, or Grains: Menage^ 
 from F'oderagii/m, of Foderum, or Fodrum, which the Ro- 
 mans us'd in the fame Senfc. Ciijas, and da Cange, derive 
 it from the German i-'m^r, Horfe-meat; Vojfius^ from the 
 German Foden^ or meden, to feed : Fiicod, from Farrago 5 
 which literally fignifies what we call Forrage ; and figura- 
 tively, a Mixture of divers kinds of Things. Hicks de- 
 rives it from the Saxon Fodrc, or the Engliih Fodder-^ or 
 the bafe Latin, Fodrum^ 
 
 FORSTAL, -) n ^' Forestal. 
 
 FORSTALLING, X / Forestalling. 
 
 FOPvT, a little Calllc, or Fortrefs ; or a Place of fmall 
 Extent, fortify 'd by Art, or Nature, or both. See Castle, 
 and Fortress. 
 
 A Fort is a Work enconipafs'd round with a Moat, Ram- 
 part, and Parapet 5 to fecure fome high Ground, or Paffage 
 of a River 5 to make good an advantageous Polt; to fortiiy 
 the Lines and Quarters of a Siege, &:c. 
 
 Royal Fort is a Fort whofe Line of Defence is at Icafl 
 2^ Fathoms long. See Defence. 
 
 Star Fort, is a Sconce, or Redoubt, confrituted by re- 
 entering and ialient Angles ; having commonly from five, to 
 eight Points; and the Sides flanking each other. SccSconce. 
 
 i^/t'/^FoRT, fee For tin. 
 
 FORTERESSE, or Fortresse, a general Name for all 
 fortify 'd Places, whether fu fortify 'd by Nature, or Art : Such 
 are fortify'd lozvas^ Cafiles, Cittadels, Forfs, Tuivers, F^^e- 
 douhts, Sco?ices, Sic. 
 
 FUR i. i- 
 
i 
 
FOR 
 
 ( 80 ) 
 
 FOR 
 
 an Orllion, xni tripled 5 and a Ravelin, Curtain and Baflions 
 buiic on the Outfide the Ramparr. 
 
 This Method wlis rcceiv'd with great Applaufe, and mu'ft 
 be aiiow'd gfeatly preferable to the ^Dutch Method. 
 
 But it has its Defeats 5 for belidcs that t\\Q fortifying 
 of Places by it is very expenfive 5 its triple Flanks are tdo 
 clofe, fo as ro lie expos'd to the Violence of the Bombs 5 the 
 Orillon is fo large as to prejudice the Length of the Flanks; 
 the outer Rampart of the Baftion is tco big, 
 
 Fortification, according to Motif. 'QlouAcVs Method 
 has ii great Affinity with that of the Count ds TagaUy only 
 that the Quantity of the Lines and Angles are differently 
 determined. 
 
 Thus, a Right Angle being fubt rafted from tjie Angle 
 of the Polygon, and to a third part of the Remainder, 15 
 added 5 the Sum gives the diminifli'd Angle. In the greater 
 rortifTcasions, the outer Polygon is ico, in the fmaller 85. 
 The external Polygon being divided into ten parts, fevcn 
 of them give the Lines of Defence ; and the Faces are half 
 thofe of the Tenaille. 
 
 This Method is very well calculated for the Purpofes of 
 Architeclurc ; only, being fomcwhat expenfive^ 'tis but little 
 us'd. ■ 
 
 Fortification, according to Mo^if^sx^^j^^ Method^ 
 fuppofes the outer Polygon in the larger Fortifications to be 
 ICO; in the fmaller, 80 ; and in the middle Size 90: The 
 Faces are made ~ of the fimc; the Perpendicular, in a fquare, 
 -J, in a Pentagon -i, in the other Polygons ^ of the lame. 
 The Complement of the Face to the Line of Defence, he 
 makes equal to the Diflance of the Epaule : He ufes re- 
 entering and crooked Flanks ; and places a low Tenaille be- 
 fore the Curtain ; and the Dutch Ravelin with Lunettes. 
 
 This Method of fortifying plcales moif People ; both as 
 it increafes the Strength, without much Expence ; and as it 
 is perfeftly well accomodated to the Principles of military 
 Archire£lure, above laid down. 
 
 Yerit fecms defective in this, that the Faces arc too much 
 expos'd to the View of the Enemy j and that the Lunettes 
 are a little too long to be defended. 
 
 Monf. V.auban'^ nczi'cr Method of Fortifying, is that 
 which builds large Baftions before fmall ones, and covers the 
 Courtin with a double Ravelin j drawing a low Tenaille 
 before the fame Curtain. 
 
 Detached Badions are perfectly fuitable to what we have 
 deliver'd in the former Method ; excepting that the Flanks 
 are reJlilincar, and deiUtute of an Orillon. 
 
 Fortification, according to the Aletbod o/" Scheiter, 
 fuppofes the external Polygon, in the larger Fortifications to 
 be 100 Perches ; in the Iciter So; in the middle Size 90 ; The 
 Flanks perpendicular to the Lines of Defence ; and the 
 Lines of Defence in the greater Fortifications 70 Perches, 
 in the lelTer tfc, and the middle Size 65. 
 
 It detaches Ballions from the Curtain, and forms a kind 
 of inner Rcccfs behind the Curtain : It affumes the Angle 
 of the Ballion, in a Square, to be 64 Degrees ; to this ad- 
 ding the Produ^^: is the Angle in a Pentagon ; to which 
 adding fix Degrees, the Sum is the Angle of^ the Ballion in 
 a Hexagon ; and adding 5 to this, the Sum is the fame An- 
 qle in a Heptagon. 
 
 FORTPN, a Ditninutive of the Word Fort, importing 
 a littleJ'or/", or Sconce, call'd alfo Field Fort, built inHafte, 
 for defence of a Pafs, or Poll ; bur particularly to defend a 
 Camp, in the rime of a Siege, where the principal Quar- 
 ters are join'd, or made to communicate with each other 
 by Lines defended by Fortins and Redoubts. 
 
 Fortius being very fmall, their fiank'd Angles are gener- 
 ally 120 Fathom dillant from each other; but their Figure 
 :in^ Extent is various, according to the Place and Occalion; 
 fome having whole Baftions, and others only half Baftions. 
 See Redoubt. 
 
 ^mr-FoRTiN, is that who fe Sides flank each other, ^c. 
 See Star Fort. 
 
 FORTI.INA, in cur antient Law Books, is the fame with 
 what we call 'F'reafure-Trove. See Tp.EA5URE-5l-£)uf. 
 
 ^hefaurnm duccnte Fortuna iuvenire inquirendum ejl per 
 12 "Juratores fro Kege, 6<c. qvod fidcliter p'cefe72tahimt,Sic. 
 cranes Fortunas, ah' jurat tones, appclla, &c. 
 
 Spelman tells us, it alio fignifics Forttiito cccijos ; but this 
 fcems to be very fanciful. See Sacrorarra. 
 
 LQRTUNATE Jflands, in the antient Geography, an 
 Appellation which has given the Criticks and Antiquaries a 
 world nf Perplexity; being a Denomination of a Place fa- 
 mous fur Golden Apples, which grew therein ; Or, as f^arro 
 fay-S for Sheep, with Golden Fleeces. 
 
 The Antients defcribethem as fituate without the Straights 
 of Gibraltar^ in the Jtiaritic Occzn. 
 
 The common Opinion of the Moderns takes them for 
 the Cii/^ifO' Iflands ; grounded principally on the Situation 
 and Temperature of thole Iflands, which renders the ufe 
 of Cloaths unneceffary ; and the Abundance of Oranges, Le- 
 mons, Grapes and other delicious Fruit gtowing therein. 
 See Golden Fleece. 
 
 01. Rndhecks has found a very different Place for them. 
 That learned Author, who makes his native Country Sue- 
 den the Scene of all that is great and extraordinary in an- 
 tient Tradition and Fable; will have the Fortunate Illandfi 
 to be Sivede?z. 
 
 The delicious Fruits, talk'd off by the Antients, his Ima- 
 gination fuggefts, were nothing but the Virtue, and good 
 Manners, which antlently flourifh'd in that cold Hyperborean 
 Nation. 
 
 FORTUNE, fee PKoviDENcfi, Fate,&c. 
 
 The Name Fortm^e, tv-/ju was unknown in the earlier 
 Ages; and does not occur either rn Uomer^ or Hcfiod ^ as 
 not being yet invented. 
 
 In After-days, it was Introduc'd as a Machine; and made 
 to ferve divers Purpofes in Natural Philofophy, and Theo- 
 logy. 
 
 Men o-bfervlng a world of Evils, and Diforders to fall outj 
 and not daring direilly to complain of Providence; and be- 
 ing willing withal to excufe thcmfelves from beirg the Oc- 
 cafions of their own Misfortunes, had recourfe to the Notion 
 of Fortune : Againft whom they might vent all their Refent- 
 ments impzme. 
 
 Plutarch, in an exprefs Treatife of the Fortune of the Ro- 
 mans, accounts for the Praflice of the antient Poets, who 
 feem to make Jupiter the Author of all the Evils of Life. 
 Mankind, he obferves, before the Name of Fortune had got 
 into the World, perceiving a certain arbitrary Caufe, difpof- - 
 ing of things in an irrefiftible manner, call'd it God-^ but 
 the lame Caufe being often obl'erv'd to a£l at random, and 
 without any Rule or Order at all ; the fuprerne Being came 
 to be divelted of the Attribute ; and Fortune, oxDefliny ac- 
 knowledg'd in his ftead. See Destiny. 
 
 It is not eafy to unravel, what the Antients meant by the 
 Name Fortune. 
 
 'VWo.Komans underftood by it, i know not what Principle 
 of Fortuity, whereby things came to pafs, without being ne- 
 ceffitated thereto; but whar, and whence that Principle is, 
 they do not feem to have ever precifely thought: Whence 
 their Phiiolophers are cften intimating, that Men only 
 fram'd the phantom Fortune to hide their Ignorance; and 
 that they call Fortune whatever befalls a Man, without his 
 knowing why. 
 
 Juvenal affirms, it was Men who made a Deity of For* 
 tune. 
 
 Thulium F^umen alefh fi fit fhtdentia ; fed te, ms fa- 
 ciimts^ Fortuna, Heam, Cceloqzie locamus. 
 
 According to the Sentiment of the Heathens, therefore, 
 Fortune, at Bottoin, was only the Arrival of Things in a fud- 
 den and unexpefted Manner, without any apparent Caufe, 
 or Reafon : So that the Philofophical Senfe of the Word, 
 coincides with what is vulgarly call'd Chance. See Chance. 
 
 But in Religion it had a further Force : Altars and Tem- 
 ples in great Numbers were confecrated to t\i\s Forttmej as 
 a Deity. 
 
 This intimates, that the Heathens had perfonify'd, and 
 even dcify'd their Chance ; and conceiv'd her as a fort of God- 
 defs, who difpos'd of the Fate of Men at her pleafure. 
 Plence that Invocation of Horace, O Diva gratum quee re- 
 gis Antium ; in the 55"' Ode of the firft Book, where he 
 recommends Augufius, then preparing for a Vifit to Sritai?^, 
 to her Proteftion. ■ 
 
 From thefe different Sentiments it may be infer'd, that 
 the Antients at one time took Fortune for a peremptory 
 Caufe, bent upon doing good to fome, and perfecuting others: 
 And fometimes for a blind, inconftant Caufe, without any 
 View or Detennination at all. 
 
 If then the Word Fortune had no certain Idea in the 
 Mouth of thofe who ere£led Altars to her ; much lefs can it 
 be afcertain'd what it denotes in the Mind of thofe who ufe 
 the Word in their Writings. 
 
 They who would fubllitute the Name yro^;:^^^^!? in lieu 
 of that of Fortune, cannot give any tolerable Senfc to half 
 the Phrafes wherein the Word occurs. 
 
 To thefe, e.gr. we muft always diftruft Fortune, but efpc- 
 cially when Ihe feems to flatter us moft ; The Contempt of 
 Riches, in the Philofophers, is a fecret Defire of revenging 
 their Merit againft the Injuftice of Fortune, by a Contempt 
 of thofe very Benefits fhe deprives them off: Fortune'\^\o 
 blind, that amidft a Croud, wherein there is but one wife 
 Man, we muft not imagin fhe will trace him out, to accu- 
 mulate him with her Favours. — ■ — ■ 
 
 On thefe and the like Occafions, the Word 'Providence 
 cannot be fubftituted in lieu of F'orttme : The Idea anfwer- 
 ing to the Expreflion, is Pagan, as well as the Expreffion it 
 felf Add, that it is a Fault, even in point of Accuracy, to 
 ufe a Term that fignifies nothing ; as much as it is in point 
 of Religion, to aiTociate Fortime with Providence, in the Di- 
 rection of the Univi;rfe, 
 
 Horace 
 
FOS 
 
 C8i ) 
 
 FOS 
 
 Horace paints the Goddefs, preceded by NcceCTity, hold- 
 ing Nails and Wedges in her Hands, with a Cramp-iron, 
 and melted Lead to faften it; rarely accompanied with Fi- 
 delity, unlefs when /lie abandons a Family; tor in that caie 
 I-idelity never fails to depart with her, as well as Friends. 
 
 The Painters reprefent her in a Woman's Habit, with a 
 Bandage before her Eyes, to fliew that flic aSs without Dif- 
 cernment; ftand;ng on a Wheel, to exprefs her Inrtability. 
 The Roraaiis, fays LaBantivs, reprefented her with a Cor- 
 nucopia, and the Helm oF a Ship, to /hew that fhe dittri- 
 butes Riches, and direfls the Aftairs of the World. In ef- 
 ieci, 'tis with fuch Char.i6Trers, that we fee her reprefented 
 on fo many Medals, with the Infcriptions, FORTUNA 
 AUG. FORTUNA REDUX. FORTUNjE AUG. or 
 REDUCIS, tkc. Sometimes Ihe is feen pointing at a Globe 
 before her Feet, with a Sceptre in one Hand, 'holding the 
 Cornucopia in the other. 
 
 FOSSARII, in Antiquity, a kind of Officers in thcEaflcrti 
 Church, whofe Bulinels was, to inter the Dead. 
 
 Ciacojuns relates, that Cmjianline created 9 50 TofJ'arlcti 
 whom he took out of the divers Colleges or Companies of 
 Tradefmen ; Fie adds, that they were exempted from Taxes, 
 Services, onerary Offices, ^c. 
 
 Fa. Gear, in hisNctes on thcGrefk Euchohgos, infinuate?^ 
 that the FcJ/hrii were eftabli/h'd in the times of the Apo- 
 flles; and that the young Men, who carried oft" the Body 
 of Jiianias, and thofe Perfons full of the Fear of GOD, 
 who interr'd St. Stephen, were of the Number. 
 St.Jermn alTurcsusthat the Rank of Fij/'flrraj held the firfl: 
 Place among the Clerks : But he is to be underlfood of thofe 
 who had the Direfiion and Intendance of the Interment of 
 the Devout. 
 
 FOSSIL Kingdom. The Chemifls divide all Bodies into 
 three Claffes, or Kingdoms ; viz. FoJJil, or Mineral ; Ve- 
 
 ■The Romans had a Male, and Female Fortune for the getaMe; and Animal. See each in its Place, 
 
 Objefls of their Adoration: The Fonnna Kn'itfj, honour'd 
 by the Men ; and the Fonuna Mr/liebris, by the Women, 
 
 On the Rcverfe of a Mcd.il of Commodm, we have a Re- 
 prefentation a( Fortune, under the Quality, or Surname of 
 Maneus, i. e. liable, permanent ; holding a Horle by the 
 Reins. On the Greek Medals we meet with ArA0H. or 
 KAAH TTXH, Good Fortune. Couflantine gave the Epithe 
 
 , &c. 
 
 Fos; 
 
 SiL, 
 
 Vl!- 
 
 GETABLZ 
 
 Fossic, in Natural Hiflory, is us'd, in a general Senfe^ 
 for any thing dug up, or found under Ground. Such are 
 all MuieraU, Metals, Rock Salts, Gic. 
 
 There are alfo FoJ/it Salt Petre, Fojil Borax, £?c. 
 Fossils may be dilHnguilll'd into i" Such as are Natives 
 of the Earth; and 1° Such as are adventitious and rcpo- 
 
 Antlmifia, i. e. fiourmiing, to the Fortune of his new City fited therein by any extraordinary Means, as Earthquakes, 
 ^°'Sh™'i™fJ'^: . Deluges, eic. 
 
 Native Fossi-Ls, or Vos&izs p-operly fc called, are 
 
 PORUM, in Antiquity, is us'd in divers Acceptations. 
 Sometimes for a Place of Negotiation, or Merchandizing, 
 anfwering to cur yl/arte y/ace ; in which fenfe it has ul'uaily 
 fomc AdjeSive added to it, as Forum Soarimn, the Bead 
 Market; Forum <PiJcarium, the Fifh Market; Olitorium 
 Forum, the Herb Market, iSc. See Market. 
 
 Forum, again, is us'd for any Place, where the Governor 
 of a Province convenes his- People, to give Judgment, ac- 
 cording to Courfe of Law : Whence a Man is faid Forum 
 etgere, when he keeps the Affizes; Fcrtim indicere, when 
 he appoints the Place where they are to be kept, ^c. 
 
 FoROM is alfo a publick Standing Place in the City of 
 Rome, where Caufes were judicially try'd, and Orations dcli- 
 ver'd to the People. 
 
 ^ Of thefe Forums there were feveral ; at firft only three, 
 yi-L. Romamim, Juliamim, and Aiigaftum : But that Num- 
 ber was afterwards increas'd to fix, by the Addition of the 
 ^ranfitorilim, c^U'd i\h Talladiumi the 2riJ/aa;/»!, and 
 Salujlii Forum. 
 
 The firft, and moft eminent of thefe, was the Forum 
 Romamim, call'd alfo Forum Fetus ; and abfolutely. Forum, 
 or the Forum. 
 
 In this was an Apartment, call'd the Roftra, where the 
 Lawyers pleaded ; the Officers harangued ; Funeral Ora- 
 tions were dcHver'd, f3c. See Rostra. 
 
 In the lame Forum was the Comitium,oj: Hall of Juflice, 
 with the Sanfluary of Saturn, the Temple of Caftor, Sic. 
 See CoMiTiuM. 
 
 FoRU.M is alfo us'd among Cafuifis, tie. for Jurirdiaion. 
 
 Thus, they fay in Foro Legis, or the Outer Forum, i. e. 
 in the Eye ot the Law, or the common Courfe of Juftice 
 In Foro Coiifcientig, or the Inner Forum, i. ■ ■ - 
 GOD, or a Man's own Confcience. 
 
 ■There are a great many things not condemn'd in 
 Zegis, which yet are criminal in Foro Confaetitite.— 
 
 FOSS, in Fortification, f^c. a Hitch, or Moat. See 
 Ditch, &c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Participle Foffiim, of the 
 
 Verb fodio, I dig. ■ 
 
 Foss, in Anatomy, a kind of Cavity in a Bone, with a 
 large Aperture, but no Exit, or Perforation. 
 
 When the Aperture is very narrow, it is called a Sinus. 
 In thj; Cranium there are fix internal, and fourteen ex- 
 
 be refolv'd by Fire into Sul- 
 
 ^ , ^ _ , . ftriaiy 
 
 defin'd to be fenfible Bodies generated, and growing in, 
 and of the Earth ; whofe conftituent Parts are fo fimple,, 
 and homogeneous, that there is no apparent Dirtin£tion of 
 Veifels, and Juices; between the Part,' and the Whole. 
 Native Foffils are either Simple, or Compound. 
 Simple Fossils are thofe, whofe Parts, however divided, 
 are all of the fame Nature, i. e. of the fame Gravity, Mag- 
 nitude, Figure, Hardnefs, and Mobility. 
 
 Such is Quickfilver, which, however divided, is always 
 found the fame. 
 
 Compound Vos^ii^ are thofe which may be divided into 
 different, or dilTi-nilar Parts. 
 
 As Antim.:;ny, which may 
 phur, and a Metalline Part. 
 
 Tho Simple Foffils arc all Metals, Salts, Stones, both 
 vulgar and prctious, and Earths. See Metal, Salt, 
 Stone, and Earth. 
 
 The Compound Fossils are all Sulphurs, all Semimetals, 
 or what we properly call Minerals- and all Bodies com- 
 bin'd out of any two, or more of the preceding, cither 
 Simple, or Compound Fojflls. Sec Sulphur, and Semi- 
 metal. 
 
 Adventitious, or Foreign Fossils, include the fubterra- 
 neous Exuvia: of Sea and Land Animals, and even vegeta- 
 bles ; as Shells, , Bones, Teeth, Leaves, Stalks, ^c. which are 
 found in great Abundance, in divers Parts of the Earth. 
 
 Thefe Extraneous Jo/5^"/i have employ'd the Curiofity of 
 feveral of our latclt and beft NaturaliHs, who have each 
 their feveral Syftem to account for the furprizing Appear- 
 ances of petrify'd Sea-fiftes, in Places far remote ftom the 
 m the Eye of Sea, and on the Tops of Mountains : Shells in the Middle 
 of Quarries of Stones : Elephants Teeth, and Bones of di- 
 vers Animals, peculiar to the Southern Climates; and Plants 
 only growing in the Eaft, found in our Northern and Wc- 
 ftern Parts. Sec Shell, &c. 
 
 Some will have thefe Shells, E^c to be real Stones, and 
 Stone Plants, form'd after the ufual manner of other figur'd 
 Stones, and Stone Plants : Of which Opinion is our learned 
 Dr. Lijler. 
 
 That Author, tho' he allows of petrify'd Shells on the 
 Sea Shores, will by no means agree, that there are any fuch 
 Petrifaaions in the Midland Countries. The Shell-liko 
 
 Foro 
 
 ternal fo/r«. The Cavity of the Orbit, which contains the Stones, found in our Quarries, he contends, are I.ap,des fui 
 Hye, IS a 1-oJs.^ generis ; and never were any Part of an Aninril 
 
 Fos^ IS particularly us d for a Cavity, or Denture in the His Reafons are, that their Matter, and Texture, is per- 
 SeeNECtc. feftly the fame with thatof the Rock, or Quarry.where they 
 
 four great Highways are taken ; as Iron-flone Shells are all Iron-flone; Spar, or 
 Cryflalline, all Sparr, ^c. That Quarries of different Si' 
 
 Back Part of the Neck. 
 
 Vosi-Way, was antiently one of tL 
 of EngLvid ; fo call'd, becaufe in fome Places it was never 
 perfeftcd, but left as a great Ditch. See Way, fee alfo 
 Watung Street. 
 
 FOSSA Magna, or Navictdaris, is an oblong Cavity, 
 forming the Infide of the Tudcndum Muliebre, and which 
 prefents It felf upon opening Ak Labia ^ and in the Middle 
 whereof are the CaruncuU Myniformes. See Pudendum. 
 
 Fossa, m our antient Cufloms, was a Ditch, full of Wa- 
 ter, where Women, committini ' ' ' " 
 Men hanged, 
 
 Nara ipji in omnibus tenementis fuis omnem ab an- 
 tiquo legalem habuere juftitiam, videlicet ferrum, foffam, 
 furcas, Jirailia. SeeFup.cA. 
 
 In another Senfc 'tis taken for a Grave, as appears by 
 
 thefe old Verfes ; 
 
 Uic jacenr in Fofsa Eedje veneralilis ojja. 
 Hie eft foffatus, ijui bis erat hie cat!, edratus. 
 
 yield different Sorts of thefe Shells : And th.it there are no 
 Animals in Nature, which yield any thing e-xadly like them. 
 See Stone, and Stone ^P/a^A. 
 
 But i" Thefe Shells found under Ground, are perfcftly 
 conformable to thofe in the Sea in Figure, SubHance, Mag- 
 nitude, iSc. z" The Subftance of thefe Foffils differs effen- 
 tially from the common Subftance of Stones. 'Tis true, wo 
 ig Felony, were drowned ; but frequently find them cover 'd, or incruftated with a Mineral, 
 or Stony Matter, which has gradually infinuated it felf into 
 the Pores ; but it is eafy diflinguifiiing that Matter from the 
 Subftance of the Shell. 
 
 The common Opinion is, that thefe fojfil Shells, with all 
 other foreign Bodies, found within the Earth, as Bones, 
 Trees, Plants, SSc. were bu led therein at the time of the 
 univerfal Deluge ; and that having been penetrated either 
 by the Bituminous Matter, abounding chiefly in watery 
 * X Places J 
 
FOS 
 
 C 82 ) 
 
 FOU 
 
 Places - or by the Saks of the Earth, they have been pre- 
 ferv'd entire, and fomctimes petrify'd. See Deluge. 
 
 Others think, that thofc Shells, found at the Topa of the 
 highefl Mountains, could never have been carried thither 
 by the Waters, even of the Deluge; inafmuch as mofl: of 
 thcfe aquaticAniinals,by rcafon of the Weight of their Shells, 
 always remain at the Bottom of the Water, and never move 
 but clofe along the Ground. 
 
 They imagine, that a Year's Continuance of the Waters 
 of the Deluge, intermixed with the fait Waters of the Sea, 
 upon the Surface of the Earth, might well give occafion to 
 the Produftion of Shells of divers kinds in different Cli- 
 mates ; and that the univerfal Saltnefs of the Water was 
 the real Caufe of their Refcmblance with the Sea Shells. 
 The Lakes form'd dayly by the Retention of Rain, or Spring 
 Water, produce different Kinds. 
 
 Others think, that the Waters of the Sea, and the Ri- 
 vers, with thofc which fell from Heaven, turn'd the whole 
 Surface of the Earth upfide down^ after the fame manner 
 as the Waters of the Loire^ and other Rivers, which roll 
 in a Sandy Bottom overturn all their Sands, and even 
 the Earth it felf, in their Swellings and Inundations: And 
 that in this General Subverfion, the Shells come to be in- 
 terr'd here, Fi/hes there, Trees there, ^c. See the Joiirn. 
 4es Scavaus, M !DCC Xf^. J>. 19. and the Alctn. dc T'rev. 
 1713. 
 
 But no body has fct this Sentiment !n a better Light, than 
 Dr. JVocd-vcard, in his Nat. Hijlcry of the Earth. That 
 Ingenious Author maintains the whole Mafs of Earth, with 
 every thing belonging thereto, to have been fo broke, and 
 diffolv'd, at the Time of the Deluge, that a new Earth was 
 form'd in the Eofom of the Water, confilting of different 
 Strata, or Beds of terrcftrial Matter, ranged over each other 
 nearly, according to the Order of their ipccifick Gravities. 
 See Strata. By this means. Plants, Animals, and efpe- 
 cially Fifhes, and Shells, not yet diffolv'd among the reft, 
 remained mix'd and blended among the Mineral and Fof- 
 fil Matters j which preferv'd them, or at leaft affum'd and 
 retain'd their Figures and Impreffions, either indentedly, or 
 in Relievo. 
 
 Camerarhis attacks this Sentiment of Dr.TP^ood-ward, and 
 goes yet higher. He fuppofes i*^ That the greateft Part of 
 the Shells now dug from under Ground, had been plac'd 
 there before the Deluge, that is, at the Time of the Crea- 
 tion, when God fcparated the Earth from Waters. 2'^ That 
 without having recourfe to the Diffolution of the Earth by 
 the Waters, one might fuppofc mott of them to have Hipp'd 
 in at the Chinks and Crevices naturally happening after 
 the Waters were retir'd, and the Earth fufficiently drain'd. 
 5° That particular Inundations might have fwept moft of 
 thefe Shells into the Places where we now find them. 4^ 
 That the Sea may have wrought, or cafl up mott of thefe 
 Shells through fubterrancous Spiracles and Canals. 5° That 
 GOD has created divers Stony and Metalline Bodies, per- 
 fectly like the Vegetables and Animals, we fee on Earth, 
 
 and in the Sea. 
 
 To all thefe Suppofitions, Dr. TVbod-ivard anfwers, i"^ That 
 it is no ways probable, God /hould create fuch a Kumber 
 of Shelhfilli of the fame Species at once ; and that purely 
 with a Dcfign to deifroy them all again fo foon after : That 
 among the foj/il Shells of the fame Species, 'tis eafy to di- 
 IHnguifli different Ages : That fome appear orecifely fuch 
 as we now find them in the Spring, the Seafon wheijftihe 
 Deluge began : That 'tis not only Shells, we find under 
 Ground, but alfo Bones of Quadrupeds, Plants, and Trees 
 of extraordinary Sizes; and which arc not of the Number 
 of Aquaticks : And laftly, that the Waters were feparated 
 from the Earth on the third Day 5 and that none of rhefe 
 Things were created, till afterwards. 1° That, on the fe- 
 cond Suppofition, thefe Shells would be difpos'd perpendi- 
 cularly, and not horizontally, as they are always found : 
 That we fliould fometimes find of them in the Clefts of the 
 Earth, of which there is none but where they are broke- 
 3°That we have noAcquaintance with any of thefe pretended 
 Inundations: That they could never have brought Shells, 
 Stags Horns, and Elephants from America, and the Eajl 
 Indies, to England and other Parts of Europe 5 Nor thofe 
 Pines and Beeches, frequently found far greater than any 
 of our Growth. Add, that thefe particular Inundations 
 mull have rifen to the Tops of the highelt Mountains, and 
 of confequence muft have been general. 4° On the fourth 
 Suppofition it mult be held, that God did not only create all 
 thefe feveral Bodies in the Entrails of the Earth ; but their fe- 
 deral Parts, and the feparate Pieces and Fragments of thofe 
 Parts; a Piece of a Shell, for Inftancc; a Side of a Shell.wbich 
 confills of two ; a Shell void of the Fifli it Jliould contain ; 
 Beards of Corn, without the Grain ; Pieces of Cedar Bark, 
 without Wood ; Pieces of Bullocks Hides without Flefli 
 2nd Bonc^; ; human Skins without Bodies ; a Bone without 
 the refr of the Skeleton ; a Tooth without the Jaw, ^c. 
 Add, that thcfqfil Shells have not only external, but effcn- 
 tial Refcmblages to Sea Shells 5 both, f. gr, Yielding, by 
 
 Analyfis, a Quantity of Sea Salt: That among the fojzl 
 Teeth of Fifhes, we meet with fome apparently worn : And 
 hiWy, that the Shell Fifh called 'Purple, has a long /harp 
 Tongue, by means whereof it pierces other Shells, and 
 picks the Fi/li out of them ; and that in digging under 
 Ground we ain:ually meet with divers of thefe Shells thus 
 pierc'd. Can fuch minute, thoro' paced Refcmblances be 
 the accidental Effect of a Liifm Natitra ? 
 
 This is the Subffance of what has hitherto been ad- 
 vanced on the Point. 
 
 FOSTERLEAN, anilently fignify'd Nuptial Gifts : Much 
 the fame with what we now call Jointure. See Jointure. 
 
 The Word is originally Saxon^ and figaifics Cihcrum 
 cxhibitio^ that is, a Stipend which the Wife has for her 
 Maintenance. 
 
 Poflca fcicndum cjl cui Foflerlean fertineat, vadict hoc 
 ^rigdnmte, ^ flegieiit amici fni. 
 
 FOTUS, in Medicine, the fame a% Fomentation, See 
 Fomentation. 
 
 FOVEA Cordis, the Hollow of the Heart. Sec Hf.art. 
 
 FOUGADE, or Fougass, in the Art of War ; a kind of 
 little Mine, in manner of a Well, fcarce exceeding ten Foot 
 in Width, and twelve in Depth ; dug under iome Work, or 
 piece of Fortification, and charg'd with Barrels or Sacks of 
 Gunpowt^er. "Fis fet on fire like other Mines, with a Sau- 
 cidgc. See Mine. 
 
 The Word is French. M. Hiict derives it from focata, of 
 focus. Fire. 
 
 FOULE, in the Sea Language, is us'd in various Senfes ; 
 viz: when a Ship has been long unrrimm'd, fo that Grals, 
 Weeds, Perriwinklcs, Barnacles, or the like flick or gxovj 
 to her Sides under Water, fhe is faid to he foi/le. Again, a 
 Rope is faid to be fonle, when it is either tangled in it Jelf, 
 or hindred by another, fo that it cannot run, or be haled.— 
 A Ship is faid to make foisle Water, when being under Sail, 
 file comes into fuch Shole, or low Water, that tho' her Keel 
 do not touch the Ground ; yet flie comes fo near it, that the 
 Motion of the Water under her raifes the Mud from the 
 Bottom, and fo/o/;/i the Water. 
 
 FOUNDATION, that Part of a Building under Ground 1 
 Or, the Mafs of Stone, Sfjc. which fupports a Building ; or 
 upon which the Walls of a Superllrufture are rais'd : Or, 
 it is the Coffer, or Bed, dug below the Level of the Ground, 
 to raife a Building upon ; in which Senfe the Fci!iidatio7i 
 either goes the whole Area and Extent of the Building, as 
 when there are to be Vaults, Cellars, or the like ; or it is 
 drawn in Cuts, or Trenches, as when only Walls are to be 
 rais'd. See Butlping. 
 
 The Fotindatiou is properly fo much of the Mafonry, as 
 reaches as high as the Surface of the Ground ; and is always 
 to be proportion'd to the Load, or Weight of the Building 
 it is to bear. 
 
 Sometimes it is mafiive, and continued under the whole 
 Building ; as in the antique Arches, and Aquedufls, and 
 fome Amphitheatres : More ufually it is only in Spaces, or 
 Intervals; either to avoid Expence, or becaufe the V;;cuitics 
 are at too great a diftance, in which latter cafe they make 
 ufe of infolated Pillars, bound together by Arches. — ■ 
 
 That we may found our Habitation firmly, fiysSii-//.frC'?/iJ;/, 
 we muff firff examine the Bed of Earth, upon which we arc to 
 build; and then the Under-cielings, or Sublhuflion, as theAn- 
 tients call'd it. For the former, we have a general Precept in 
 Vitruviui, Subjlru&ionis Fundationes fodiantur, fi qv.eavt 
 invcniri ad folidnm ^ in folido : By which he recommends 
 not only a diligent, but even jealous E.xamination of what 
 the Soil will be'ar; advifing us not to refl: upon any appear- 
 ing Solidity, unlefs the whole Mould thro' which we cut, 
 have likewile been folid. But how deep we fliould go in this 
 Search, he has no where determined, as perhaps depending 
 more on Difcretion, than Regularity, according to the Weiglu 
 of the Work : Yet 'Palladio has ventur'd to reduce it to a 
 Rule ; allowing for the Cavafionc, i. c. hollowing or under- 
 digging, a fixth Part of the Height of the whole Fabrick, 
 unlefs there be Cellars under Ground, in which cafe he would 
 have it fomewhat lower. Sir H. M'otron's FJem. of Jrchi- 
 tcBnre.—— 
 
 The Foundations ofBuildings are either N'Ji'w.T/, or: Mr- 
 tificial. 
 
 Natural, as when we build on a Rock, or a very folid Earth; 
 in which cafe we need not feek for any further Strengthen- 
 ing. 
 
 But, if the Ground be fandy, or marfhy, or have lately 
 been dug ; in fuch cafe recourfe muft be had to Art. In the 
 former Cafe, the Architedt mult adjuft the Depth of the 
 Foundation by the Height, Weight, ^r. of the Building : A 
 fixth Part of the whole Height is look'd on as a Medium : 
 And as to Thickncfs, double that of the Width of the Wall, 
 is a good Rule. 
 
 Where the Natural Foundation may not be truficd, they 
 either fortify the Ground hy pallifying it, /■ e. driving it full 
 of Piles; fee Pallification : Or elfe lay large wooden 
 Planks ac the Bottom of the Trenches, dug for the Founda- 
 tion. I" 
 
FOU 
 
 C83) 
 
 FOU 
 
 In fome Places they found the Peers of Briilges, and other 
 Buildings near the Water, on Sacks of Wool, laid like Ma- 
 traffcs ; which being well prefs'd, and greafy, will never 
 give way, nor rot in Water. 
 
 Foundation is alio us'd for the Ellablifiiinent of a City, 
 or Empire. 
 
 The Romans rcckon'd their Years from the Foiliidation 
 of Komc, Ah Urhe Condita ; which we fometimes exprefs by 
 ah U. C. Chronologers make 479 Years from the paffing 
 out of i^iy'^f, to t\\c Foundation Rome. SeeEpociiA. 
 
 Foundation is alfo a Don.ition, or Legacy, either in 
 Money, or Lands, for the Maintenance and Support of fome 
 Community, Holpital, School, Lecture, or other work of 
 Piety. See School, Hospital, College, &c. 
 
 Among the Order of Aligl'Jlins, there is a Foundation for 
 the marrying ot poor Maids ; and another for the furnilh- 
 ing of Trufles to poor People, who have Ruptures, or Her- 
 nias. ■ 
 
 FOUNDER, He who lays a Fotlndation ^ or vjhofotlndi 
 and endows a Church, School, Religious Houfe, or other 
 Work of Charity and Piety. See Foundation. 
 
 The Founders of Churches may preferve to themfelves 
 the Right of Patronage, or Prefeutation to the Living. See 
 Patronage. 
 
 Founder, is alfo an Artift that melts, or calls Metals into 
 various Forms, for divers Ufcs ; as Guns, Bells, Statues, 
 Bombs, Types or Printing Characters, and other fmali Works, 
 as Candieilicks, Bitts, Buckles, ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French fondre, to melt, or 
 fufe. In the Roman. Law they are calTd Flatuarii. 
 
 From the different Produclions, or Works of the Founders^ 
 they are differently denominated, asFounders of fmall TVorks; 
 Sell Founders ; GU7i Founders 5 Letter Founders ; and even 
 Carvers, or Statuaries. 
 
 What belongs to each, fee under the Article Foundry. 
 
 Founder, in the Sea Language 5 A Ship is faid to fomi- 
 dcr at Sea, when by an cxtraortlinary Leak, or by a great 
 Sea breaking in upon her, llie is fo filled with Water, that 
 jlie cannot be freed of it 5 nor is flie able to Iwira under it, 
 but finks with the Weight thereof. ■ 
 
 Foundering, in the Manage, aDiforderin Horfes, where- 
 of there are two Kinds, viz, in l]:c Feet, and in the Chejl. 
 
 Foundering in the Feet, arifes from hard Riding, fore 
 Labour, great Heats, fudden Colds,^c. which inflame the 
 Blood, melt the Greafe, and make it defcend downward to 
 the Feet, and there fettle 5 which caufes fuch a Numbnefs, 
 and pricking in the Hoof, that the Horfe has no Senfe or 
 Feeling thereof, being hardly able to Hand ; or when he 
 does, lhaking and trembling, as if he had an Ague. 
 
 A Horfe inay likewife be foundred by wearing flraight 
 Shoes, and travelling upon hard Ground. 
 
 It may be known when he is foundered on his Forefeet, 
 and not his Hindfeet, by his treading only on his Hindfect, 
 and fparing the other; or his going crouching and crippling 
 on his Buttocks. 
 
 Sometimes, tho' rarely, he is founder'd on his Hindfeet, 
 and not his Fore ; which is known by his feeming weak be- 
 hind, and relling as much as polTible on the Forefeet. 
 
 The general Methods of curing this Diflemper, are firfl 
 by paring all the Horfc's Soles, fo thin that the Quick may 
 be feen ; then bleeding him well at every Toe; flopping 
 the Vein with Tallow and Rofin ; and having tack'd hol- 
 low Shoes on his Feet, flopping them with Bran, Tar, and 
 Tallow, as boiling hot as may be ; which is to be renew'd 
 once in two Days, for a Week together; after which he is 
 to have good Excrcife. 
 
 Or, after he is pared thin, and let Blood at the Toes, his 
 Feet are to be flop'd with Cows Dung, Kitchen Fee Tar, 
 and Soot boil'd together, and pour'd boiling hot into them! 
 
 Foundering in the Sody, befals a Hotfe by eating too 
 much Provender fuddenly, \vhen too hot ; as alfo by drink- 
 ing too much upon travelling, when he is hot, and riding 
 him after it. 
 
 The ECfefl of which, is, that his Body is opprefs'd with 
 ill Humors, which take away his Strength, and put him in 
 fuch Condition, that he can neither go, nor bow his Joints- 
 and being once laid, cannot rife again, tJc. His Legs fwell- 
 and foon after begin to peel : He has a dry Cough, which 
 makes bis Eyes water; his Nofe runs with white phlesma- 
 tic Matter, gjr. ' ° 
 
 FOUNDRY, or Founderv, the Art of melting and 
 cafting ail lorts of Metals, particularly Brafs, Iron, Bell 
 Metal, t^f. See Metal, Fusion, &c. 
 
 TheWord is alfo us'd for a Place, or Work-houfe, furnilli'd 
 with Furnaces, or Forges tor this Purpofe. See Furnace. 
 
 EouNDP.v of Small H'orks, or the Manner of Calling 
 in Sand. 
 
 The Sand us'd by the Fotmicrs, in caflintr of Brafs g?<; 
 IS yellowilli, pretty foft, and grealy ; but after it has 'been 
 us d, becomes quite buck, by reafon of the Charcoal Dufl 
 
 us d in the Moulds. Every time they would ufe this Sand, 
 they work and tew it feveral times over in a Board about 
 a Foot iquare, plac'd over a kind of Trunk, or Box- into 
 which It may fall from off the Board. This Tewino is per- 
 form'd with a Roller, or Cylinder, about two Foot lone, and 
 two Inches in Diameter ; and a kind of Knife, made of 
 the Blade of a Sword : With thefe two Inftruraents they al- 
 ternatively roll and cut the Sand, and at length turn it 
 down into the Box under neath. 
 
 Then, taking a wooden Board, or Table, of a Length 
 and Breadth proportional to the Quantity of Things to be 
 cafl ; round this they put a Frame, or Ledge, and thus 
 make a lort of Mould. I'he Mould they fill with the Sand 
 before prepar d, and a little moilfcn'd. This done, they 
 take wooden, or metalline Models, or Patterns of the Things 
 intended to be call; apply them on the Mould, and prel's 
 them down into the Sand, foas to leave their Form indented. 
 Along the Middle of the Mould is laid half a little Cylinder 
 of Brafs, which is to be the Mailer Jet, or Canal for run- 
 ning the Metal ; being fo difpos'd as to touch the Ledge at 
 one Side, and only to reach to the iaft Pattern on theoiher. 
 From this are plac'd feveral leflcr Jets, or Branches, reach- 
 ing to each Pattern, whereby the Metal is convey'd thro' 
 the whole Frame. 
 
 This firfl Frame thus finifli'd, they turn it upfide down, 
 to take out the Patterns from the Sand: In order to which 
 they firfl loofen them a little all round, witli a fmall cuttino 
 Inftrument. 
 
 Aiter the fame manner they proceed to work the Coun- 
 ter Part, or other Half of the Mould, with the fame Pat- 
 terns in a Frame exactly like the former ; excepting that it 
 has lins, which entring Holes, correfponding thereio in the 
 other, make, that when the two are join'd together, the two 
 Cavities of the Pattern fall exaBly on each ither. 
 
 -'^''"■'■"^ moulded, is carried to the Founder, or 
 Melter, who after enlarging the principal Jet, or Canal of 
 the Counter Part, with a kind of Knife, and adding the 
 Crols Jets, or Canals to the feveral Patterns in both, and 
 Ipnnkling them over with Mill Duft, fets tliem to dry in a 
 Furnace. 
 
 When both Parts of the Mould are fufliciently dry'd, 
 they join them together, by means of the Pins ; and to 
 prevent their flatting or flipping afide by the Force of the 
 Metal, which is to come in flaming hot thro' a Hole con- 
 trivd at the Mailer Jet, they lock them in a kind of Prcis, 
 either with Screws; or, if the Mould be too big with 
 Wedges. 
 
 The Moulds thus put in Prefs, are rang'd near the Fur- 
 nace, to be inRcadincfs, to receive the Metal as it comes 
 out of the Crucible. 
 
 While the Moulds are thus preparing, the Metal is put 
 in Fufion in an earthen Crucible, about'tcn Inches high, and 
 four in Diameter. 
 
 The Furnace wherein the Fufion is made, is much like 
 the Smith's Forge ; having like that a Chimney, to cany off 
 the Sinoak ; a pair of Bellows, to blow up the Fire ; and 
 a Maffive, or Hearth, where the Fire is made, and the 
 Crucible plac'd. "Tis the Ufe of this Maffive, that chiefly 
 diflinguiflies the Furnace from the Forge. See Forge. 
 
 In the Middle thereof is a fijuare Cavity, ten or twelve 
 Inches wide, which goes to the very Bottom. It is divided 
 into two, by an iron Grate: The upper Partition fcrves to 
 htild the Crucible and the Fewel ; and the lower, to re- 
 ceive the A flics. 
 
 When the Fewel, which is to be of dry Wood, is prcttv 
 well lighted, they put the Crucible full of Metal in the Mid- 
 dle, and cover it with an earthen Lid ; And to incrcafe the 
 Force of the Fire, befide blowing it up with the Bellows, 
 they lay a Tile over part of the Aperture or Cavity of the 
 Furnace. 
 
 The Metal being brought to a Fltior, they fill the Cru- 
 cible with pieces of Brafs, beaten in a Mortar. To put them 
 in, they make ufe of a kind of iron Ladle, with a long 
 Shank at the End thereof, form'd into a kind of hollow Cy- 
 linder, out of which the Ball is drop'd. 
 
 Nothing, now, remains, but for the Founder to take the 
 Ctucible out ol the Fire, and carry it in a Pair of iton 
 Tongues (whole Feet are bent, the better to embrace the 
 Top of the Crucible) to the Mould : Into v^hich he pours 
 it, through the Hole anfwering to the Mailer let of each 
 Mould. ^ 
 
 Thus he goes fucceffively from one to another, till his 
 Crucible is emptied, or there is not Matter enough left for 
 another Mould. 
 
 Then, cafling cold Water on the Moulds ; they take the 
 Frames out of the Prefles, and the Call-works out of the 
 Sand, which they work again for :inothcr Calling. Lallly 
 they cut oft" the Jets, and fell, or deliver the Work to thofe 
 who bcfpoke it, without any further repairing. 
 
 Foon- 
 
FOU ( 84 ) 
 
 PouNDRY of Statt!ei, Great Gims^ and Sells. 
 
 FOU 
 
 The Art of Caflijig Statues in Brafs, is very antientj in- 
 foniuch that its Origin was too remote and obfcure, even for 
 the Refcarch of 'P//?^j>', an Author admirably ikill'd at dif- 
 covcring the Inventors of other Arts. 
 
 All we can learn for certain, ia, that it was prailic'd in 
 all its Perfection firft among the Greeks, and afterwards a- 
 mong the Romans : And that the Number of Statues con- 
 fecratcd to the Gods and Hero's, furpafs'd all Belief. 
 
 The lingle Cities of Athens, IDelphos, Rhodes, Sic. had 
 each qoffo Statues 5 and Marcus Scaiirus, tho' only j^^dile, 
 adorn'd xhc Circiis \vi\h. no Icfs than ^000 Statues of Brafs, 
 for the time of the Ctrce??/zaj;Gar(\es. 
 
 This Tafie for Statues was catried to fuch a Pitch, that it 
 became a Proverb, That in Rojue the People of Brafs were 
 not lefs numerous than the Roma}i People. 
 
 Among us, the calling of Statues was but little known, 
 or praftic'd before the Seventeenth Century. See Statue. 
 
 As to the Cajling of GunSy 'tis quite Modern j and it were 
 perhaps to be wifh'd, we were as ignorant of it as the An- 
 tients. 
 
 All the Authors agree, that the firft Canon were caft in 
 the fourteenth Century j tho' fome fix the Event to the 
 Year 1338; and others to 1380. See Canon, Ordnance, 
 
 The Cafljng of Sells is of a middle Standing, between 
 the other two. 
 
 The Ufe of Bells is certainly very antient in the Wcftern 
 Church ; and the lame were likewife us'd in the Church 
 of the Eaft. But at prefent Father Vanfleh affurcs us, in 
 his fecond Account of Egypt^ he had found but one Bell in 
 all the Eaflern Church, and that in a Monaftery in the up- 
 per Egypt. See Bell. 
 
 The' Matter of thefe large Works is rarely any fimple 
 Metal, but commonly a Mixture of fevcral, as Brafs, Bell 
 Metal, ^c. We fhall here give the Procefs in the Foundry 
 of each. 
 
 Method of cajl'mg Statues., or Figures. 
 
 There are three things chiefly requir'd in cafling of Sta- 
 tues, Buflsj Eaflb-Relievo's, Vafes, and other Works of 
 Sculpture ; viz. The Mould, Wax, and Shell or Coat. 
 
 The Mould., or Core, fthus cail'd from Cmnr, as being in 
 the Heart, or Middle of the Statue) is a rude, lumpifli Fi- 
 gure, a little relembiing the Statue intended. "I'is rais'd 
 on an iron Grate, rtrong enough to furtain it, and is 
 ftrcngthen'd withinfide by feveral Bars or Ribs of Iron. 
 
 It may be made indifferently of two forts of Matter, at 
 the Discretion of the Workmen, viz. Potters Earth mix'd 
 up with Horfes Dung and Hair; or ofPlaiiter of Paris, 
 mix'd with fine Brick DufK 
 
 The Uie of the Mould in Statues is to leffen the Weight, 
 and fave MetaL In Bells it takes up all the Infidc, and pre- 
 ferves the vacant Space where the Clapper is hung. In 
 Great Guns it forms the whole Barrel, from the Mouth to 
 the Breech: And in Mortars, the Barrel, and Chamber. 
 
 The Wax is a Reprefentation of the intended Statue in 
 Wax. 
 
 If it be a piece of Sculpture, the Wax maft be all of 
 the Sculptor's own Hand, who ufually fafhions it on the 
 Mould it felf Tho' it may be wrought a-part in Cavities 
 moulded, or form'd on a Mode!, and afterwards difpos'd and 
 arrano d on the Ribs of Iron over the Grate, as before j fil- 
 ling the vacant Space in the Middle with liquid Plainer, 
 and brick Duft ; by which means the Mould, or Core is 
 form'd in Proportion as the Sculptor carries on the Wax. 
 
 When the Wax fwhich is to be the intended Thickncfs 
 of the Metal) is flnifli'd, they fit little waxen Tubes per- 
 pendicularly to it, from Top to Bottom ; to ferve both as 
 Jets for the Conveyance of the Metal to all Parts of the 
 Work, and as Vent Holes, to give Faffage to the Air, which 
 would otherwife occafion great Diforder, when the hot Me- 
 tal came to encompafs it. By the Weight of the Wax us'd 
 herein, is that of the Metal adjufled; ten Pounds of this 
 lail being us'd to one Pound of the former. 
 
 The Work brought thus far, wants nothing but to be 
 cover'd with its Shell which is a kind of Coat, or Cruft 
 laid over the Wax; and which being of a foft Matter, and 
 even at firft liquid, cafily takes and preferves the ImprefTion 
 of every Part thereof, which it afterwards communicates to 
 the Metal, upon its taking the Place of the Wax between 
 the Shell and the Mould. 
 
 The Matter of this outer Cover, or Shell, is varied ac- 
 cording as dilTei-ent Lay-s or Strata are apply'd. The firit 
 is a Compofition of putty and old Crucibles well ground, 
 and fifted, and mix'd up with Water, to the Confiftencc 
 of a Colour fit for Painting. Accordingly, they apply it with 
 a Pencil, laying it feven or eight times over ; letting it dry 
 betwixt whiles. For the fecond Impreffion they add Horfe's 
 Dung, and natural Earth to the former Compofition : The 
 third Impreffion is only Horfes Dung and Earth, Laif ly, 
 
 the Shell is finlfh'd by laying on feveral more Imprc{fioni; 
 of this lall Matter made very thicj. with the Hand. 
 
 The Shell thus finifli'd is lecur'd and Itrengthen'd by fe- 
 veral Bands or Girts of Iron wound aiound it at half a Foot's 
 Diftance from one another, and faften'd at Bottom to the 
 Grate under the Statue, and a-top to a Circle of Iron, 
 where they all terminate. 
 
 Here it muft be obferv'd, that if the Statue be fo big, 
 that it won't be eafy to move the Mould when thus pro- 
 vided, it mufl be wrought on the Spot where it is to be caft. 
 
 This is perform'd two ways: In the firft-, a fquarc Hole 
 is dug under Ground, much bigger than the Mould to be 
 made therein; and its Infides lined with Walls of Free^ 
 ftonc or Brick. At the Bottom is made a Hole of the 
 fame Materials, with a kind of Furnace, having its Aper- 
 ture outwards. In this is a Fire to be lighted, to dry the 
 Mould, and afterwards melt the Wax. Over this Furnace 
 is plac'd the Grate ; and on this the Mould, ^<c. framed :is 
 above explain'd. Laftly, at one of the Edges ot the 1 quart; 
 Pit is made another large Furnace to melt the Metal, as 
 hereafter mention'd. 
 
 In the other way, 'tis fufficient to work the Mould above 
 Ground; but with the fame Precaution of a Furnace and 
 Grate underneath. When finifh'd, four Walls are to be 
 run up around it ; and by the Side thereof a MafTive made 
 for a melting Furnace. 
 
 For the relf, the Method is the fame in both. 
 The Mould being finilli'd and inclos'd between four Walls, 
 whether under Ground, or above it; a modcrace Pire is 
 lighted in the Furnace under it ; and the Hole cover'd with 
 Planks, that the Wax may melt gently down, and run out 
 at Pipes contriv'd foi the purpofe at the Foot of the Mould, 
 which are afterwards very exactly clos'd with Earth, as 
 foon as all the Wax is carried off. 
 
 This done, the Hole is fill'd up with Ericks thrown in at 
 random, and the Fire in the Furnace augmented, till fuch 
 time as both the Bricks and the Mould become red hot; 
 which ordinarily happeiis in 14 Hours. Then, the Fire be- 
 ing cxtinguifli'd, and every thing cold again, they takeout 
 the Ericks, and fill up their Place with Earth, moiftcn'd, and 
 a little beaten, to the Top of the Mould, in order to make 
 it the more firm and tteady. 
 
 Things in this Condition, there remains nothing but to 
 melt the Metal, and run it into the Mould. 
 
 This is the Office of the Furnace above ; which is made 
 in manner of an Oven, with three Apertures ; one to put 
 in the Wood, another for a Vent, and a third to run the 
 Me.al out at. From this laft: Aperture, which is kept very 
 dole all the time the Metal is in Fufion, a little Tube or 
 Canal is laid, whereby the molten Metal is convey'd into 
 a large earthen Eafon over the Mould, into the Bottom of 
 which all the big Branches of the Jets, which are to carry 
 the Metal into all the Parts of the Mould, arc infcrtcd. 
 
 It muft be added, that thefe Jets are ail terminated, or 
 flop'd with a kind of Plugs, which are kcptclofe, that upon 
 opening the Furnace, the Brafs, which gufiics out like a 
 Torrent of Fire, may not enter any of them, till the Bafon 
 be full enough of Matter to run into them all at once : 
 Upon which occafion they pull out the Plugs, which are 
 long iron Rods, with a Head at one End capable of filling 
 the whole Diameter of each Tube. The Hole of the Fur- 
 nace is open'd with a long piece of Iron, fitted at the End 
 of each Pole ; and the Mould filled in an Inftant. 
 
 The Work is now finifii'd ; at leaft fo much as belongs to 
 the Caji/ngi the reft being the Sculptor's or Carver's Bufi- 
 nefs ; who, taking the Figure out of the Mould and Earth, 
 it is encompafs'd withal, faws off the Jets wherewith ir 
 appears cover'd over, and repairs it with Inilrunients proper 
 to his Art, as Chiffels, Gravers, Puncheons, S^c. 
 
 Sell Foundry, or the Manner of cajling Sells. 
 
 What has been hitherto Ibewn of the Cafting of Sta. 
 tues, holds, In proportion, of the Cafiing of Bells : AU 
 that there is particular in thefe latter, is as follows. 
 
 Firft, then, the Metal is different ; there being no Tin 
 in the Metal of Statues; but no lefs than a Fifth Parr in 
 that of Bells. Secondly, the Dimenfions of the Mould, or 
 Core, and the Wax of Eells, efpccialiy if it be a Ring of 
 feveral Eells that is to be caft, are not left to Chance, or 
 the Caprice of the Workman ; but muft be meaiur'd on 
 a kind of Scale, or Diapafon, which gives the Height, A- 
 perture, and Thicknefs neceflary for the feveral Tones re- 
 quired, 
 
 It need not be added, that 'tis on the Wax, that the fe- 
 veral Mouldings, and other Ornaments and Infcriptions to 
 be reprefented in Relievo on the Outfide of the Bell, are 
 form'd. n r T 
 
 The Clapper, or Tongue, is not properly a Part ot the 
 Bell, but is furnifh'd from other Hands. 
 
 In Europe, it is ufually of Iron, with a large Head at 
 the Extreme, and is fufpended in the Middle of the Bell. 
 
 ^ In 
 
FOU 
 
 ( 85 ) 
 
 FOU 
 
 tn China it is only a huge wooden Mallet, flruck by Force 
 of Arm againG: the Belt ; Whence they can have but little 
 of that Concordancy To much ad mir'd in Ibme of our Rings 
 of Bells. The Cbincff have an extraordinary way of incrcaf- 
 Ing the Sound of their Bells, -viz. by leaving a Hole un- 
 der the Canon ^ which our 'Bell Founders would reckon a 
 Defeft. 
 
 The Proportions of our Bells differ very much from thofe 
 of the Chwefe. In ours, the modern Proportions are to 
 make the Diameter i:fieen times the Thicknels of the 
 Ledge, and twelve times the Height. 
 
 ^he Manner of cajlwg gycat Guns, or Ticces of Artillery, 
 
 The Calling of Canons, Mortars, and other Pieces of Ar- 
 tillery, is perlorm'd like that of Statues and Eells : Efpe- 
 cially as to whr^t reganis the Mould, Wax, Shell, Fur- 
 naces, ^c. 
 
 As to the Metal, it is fumewhat different from both j as 
 having a Mixture of Tin, which is not in that of Statues ; 
 and only having half the Quantity of Tin that is in Bells, 
 2. e, at the rate of ten Pound of7'in, to an hundred of Cop- 
 per. A Canon is always fliap'd a little Conical, being 
 thickefl: of Metal at the Preech ; where the grcateit Effort 
 of the Gunpowder is made, and diminlfliing thence to the 
 Muz2le : So that if the Mouth be two Inches thick of Me- 
 tal, the Breech is fix. 
 
 Its Length is me.ifir'd in Callipers, i.e. in Diameters 
 of the Muzi!.le. Six Inches at the Muzzle require :;o Calip- 
 pers, or ten Feet in length : There is about ^ of an Inch al- 
 low'd Play for the Ball. 
 
 Letter Foundrv, or tl:e Maniicr of cafling Trimivg 
 Letters. 
 
 The Invention of Printing Letters we /l^all fpcak of under 
 the Articles Printing, and Letter. 
 
 Their Di£f-rence, Kind, ^c. has already been cxplain'd 
 under the Articles Character, &c. 
 
 The two Things principally tc^ be regarded in the calting 
 of Leti'trs are xnz M^/r, -An^ t\\& Matrices. ^ 
 
 Tiic Matter is a CoiT^paund Metal; partly ^Copper, and 
 partly Lead, mix'd in a certain Proportion, ^ which every 
 Letter Founder regulates r.t his own Difcretion, and to which 
 ' ^lie frequently adds a certain Quantity of fome other Metal 
 or Mineral, as his Experience diredls him, to render his 
 Compofition the harder. — ■ — 
 
 The moft ufual Proportion of the two Metals, is a hun- 
 dred Pound of Lead to twenty or twenty five Pound of 
 Erafs. Some (tho' not the beft Founders) ufe Iron, infiead 
 of Erafij in the Proportion of a hundred Pound of Lead, 
 to thirty, or thirty five oflron. — ■ 
 
 Thefe Men !s arc melted feparately in large Crucibles; 
 the Erafs, or Iron with' Antimony, and the I,ead by it felf 
 When in Fufion, they are mix'd together : This Fufion, and 
 Mixture are the molt laborious Parts of the Letter Foun- 
 ders Art. 
 
 TheMatrices of theLetters are Pieces of Copper, where- 
 on the Inipreiiion of the intended Charafler has been cut, 
 or Ilruck in Creux, by means of Punchirns, ^c. graven in 
 Relievo. See Matrice, Punchion, S:c. 
 
 Each Letter has its proper Matrix ; and there are parti- 
 cular ones for Points, Virgula's, Figures, Rules, Head-pieces 
 and other Ornaments of Printing : Excepting the Qiadrats, 
 which being only of Lead, and not intended to leave any 
 ImpreiTton, are caft without Matrices, and only in MouIiIe : 
 And each Matrice has its Punchion, made of Steel, or Iron, 
 well temper'd. Sec Engraving in Steel. 
 
 The Matrices being ftruck, and touch'd up, or repair'd, 
 where needful, are put each at the End of an iron Mould, 
 inclos'd between two thin pieces of Board, two or three'In- 
 ches fquare ; the two upper Angles being cut off, fo to 
 conipofe an irregular Hex:=gon. 
 
 The principal Parts of thefe Moulds, which, as already 
 mention'd, are hid between the pieces of Wood ■ are 
 1° Two Steel Plates, with each its Screw, to keep them fafi, 
 at a diftance from the Boards. 2" Long Pieces. 5" A Piece 
 
 caird the Blank, which is what 
 
 properly forms the Body of 
 
 the Charafler, and at the Extremity whereof the Matrice 
 is put. 4° A Jet ; v^ich is a fort of little Funnel, to re- 
 ceive and convey the melted Matter to the Matrice, 5*^ A 
 Regiller, ferving to rejoin the two Parts of the Mould, af- 
 ter they have been open'd to take out the Letter, when 
 call. 
 
 On the Outfidc of the Moulds are three Other Pieces, 
 ^Stz-. the Bow, at bottom ; and two Hooks a-top. The Bow 
 is a thick Steel Wire, two or three Lines in Diameter^ 
 and eight or ten Inches long, bent in a manner of a Bow, 
 or Arch ; whereof the lower piece of Wocd is as it were 
 the Chord, or String.^ One End is faften'd to the Board, 
 and the other, which is left at liberty, fcrvcs, by irs Spring, 
 or Ela-lliciiy lo prcls and retain the Matrice of the Chara- 
 
 £)er againfl the Extremity of ih- Blank, where the melteJ 
 Matter running in, makes the Impi'tfiTion. 
 
 The Hooks a-top of the Mould are alfd of Witc, aboufi 
 the fame Size with the Bow, and about an Inch and half 
 long; being faften'd, one of them to one Board, and the 
 other to the other. Their Ulc is, to open ihe Mould, and 
 to take out the Charafler when caft, fo as the Workman 
 may not be incommoded with the Heat. 
 
 Every thing belonging to the Mould being thus difpos'dj 
 they begin to prepare the Matter. 
 
 I'he Furnace, whereon the Bafon is plac'd for the Metal 
 to be melted in, is made of the fime Matter as Cruci-. 
 bles. It is ufually 18 or 20 Inches high, and ten or twelve 
 in Diameter. An iron Grate horizontally plac'd, divides it 
 into two : The lower Part ferves to hold the Alhes, and is 
 furnilh'd with a Hole to let in Air. The Wood is put in 
 the upper Part, thro' an Aperture made over the Grate. 
 An earthen Pipe ferves to carry off the Smoak out at a Win- 
 dow, near which the Furnace is ordinarily plac'd. Laltly, 
 a Stone, or wooden Stool ferves to fupport the Furnace, and 
 raife it to a proper tieight for the Workman, to work {land- 
 ing. 
 
 Over the Furnace is plac'd the Melting Bafon, or Copper. 
 It is ;jbour nine Inches in Diameter, and takes up the whole 
 Aperture a-top; being even luted to it all round, with Pot- 
 ters Earth. Its Matter is a kind of Pot Metal ; and that it 
 may be fit for melting both hard and foft Metals, it is di- 
 vided into two equal Parts, by a perpcndii:u!ar Partition. 
 
 In this Bafon they melt only the Matter already picp.it'd;, 
 that is, the Mixture or Compofition made in the Cruciblca 
 above mentlcn'd. A little iron Ladle ferves to Ikim off the 
 Scoria or Impurities from the Surface of the melted Me-, 
 tal. Thefe Scorix are not all loll, but ferve to melt ovci? 
 again. 
 
 ^ Two Workmen .are afually cmploy'd at each Furnace. 
 Each of them has his Part of the Bafon to empty; and they 
 have a Table or Bench in common, where they lay theCha- 
 raders as fall as they arc call. 
 
 To run the Metal into the Mould, the Founder holds \t 
 in his left Hand ; and in his right a little iron Ladle with a 
 wooden Handle, containing jull enough for one Letter. 
 
 Having now fill'd this Ladle with liquid Metal, he pours 
 it into the Jet, or Funnel, whofe Aperture is in the Middle 
 of the two Hooks of the Mauld ; and thrulling his Hand 
 briflcly forward wherewith he holds the Mould, makes the 
 Metal run into the Matrix of the Character; which without 
 fuch Motion might grow rold before it arrived there. 
 
 He then unbends the Piovv, opens the Mould, and with 
 one of the Hooks takes out the Charafler; and without 
 Lofs of Time fhuts it again, replaces the Matrice, and caila 
 a new Letter. 'Tis incredible; v^ith what Expedition and 
 Addrefs all this is done. 
 
 The Letter being call, they view it, before they break 
 off the Jet ; to fee whether it be pcrfei^l; othefwifc to throiY 
 it among the Refufc of the Fount. 
 
 If it be found complcar, the Jet is broke off; the fuper- 
 fiuous Metal occafion'd by the Mould's not being cxa6lly 
 clofed, taken off with a Knif^ ; the long-tail'd Letters, as 
 y and / hollow 'd at bottom, to give room ftjr the Maifiva 
 of the other Letters to be plac'd underneath. 
 
 With the fame Knife they fcrape the Letter, to fmootK 
 its iwo broadeil Sides, or Faces, and fir thein to be rub'tl 
 on the Stone, They take care only to rub thofe Sides j for 
 fear of damaging a Notch on one of the other Sides, which 
 is to iliew the Sides to the Compofitor when he lets his 
 Forms. 
 
 The Stone they grind them on, is a fort of hard, coarfi:- 
 grain'd Free-frone, plac'd horizontally; before which thd 
 Workiiian fits. To fave his Fingers from the Fridfion, ht? 
 has a kind of Finger-flails, made of fome old piece of Lea- 
 ther; with which he covers the two Fingers next the 
 Thum.b : With thefe he works each Side of the Letter, 
 backwards and forwards : To Hiift Sides, he makes ufe of 
 the Thumb, but without difcontinuing the Motion ; fo thaK 
 the By-ilander would eafily be deceiv'd, and be ready to 
 fwear they had all the while rub'd on the fune Side, 
 
 The Letters thus "round are plac'd on the Compofitor,' 
 to be fcrap'd and brought to the proper Thicknefs on tha 
 two other Sides, uiz-. that of the Notch, and its OppofitCi 
 This they call Cowpojition. 
 
 The Compofitor is a wooden Ruler, with a little Ledge 
 at Bottom, againft which the Letters arc rang'd. On the 
 famcfnflrument the Quadrats, Rules, Borders, ^c. are ad- 
 julled. 
 
 When the Letters are compofed, they remain to be ju.- 
 flificd, both as to Thicknefs and Height. In order to tliis* 
 they ufe a little Copper-plate, which is their Level. 'I'he 
 Juftificarion, as to Thicknefs, is made on a piece of Marble j 
 and that for the Height, on an iron Compofitor. The Ju- 
 fiification of the Height, is guided by tihe m of fonie Body 
 of Characters already juftifisd. 
 
 Thif 
 
FOU 
 
 C 86) 
 
 FOU 
 
 letters are faicl to be of their jr/Jl Height, when the Part of 
 the riate, or Level bears equally on the Itandard m plac'd 
 on its Foot, in the little Compofiror, and on the Face of two 
 Letters newly caft plac'd a-fide of it to be juftified : As to the 
 Thicknefs, the Juiiification is perform'd by laying the Stan- 
 dard Letter flat on the little Marble, and two new Letters 
 a-lide of it • and thus levelling the three, with the Plate. 
 
 All that remains, is ro get: ready the Letters^ i. c. to cut 
 the Foot, or rather hollow it, and make that fort of Groove 
 which every letter has at bottom, precifely oppofite to the 
 Eye or upper Part, or Face of the Letter. 
 
 fn order to this they turn a long Line of them upfide 
 down in the Juilificator ■ which is an Inftrument of poliHid 
 Iron or Steel, confining of two long Pieces join'd together 
 by Screws. Between thefe two, they enclofe as many Let- 
 ters as it will hold, all plac'd againlt each other in the f^ime 
 Situation, as when compos 'd for Books 5 excepting that the 
 Face in the former cafe is downwards, and the Foot a-top. 
 When the Juftificator is full of Letters, they fet it on the 
 Table of the Cutter, between two Cheeks of Wood ; which 
 prelTing it very tight, enable the Workman to run his 
 Plane along the Line of the Letters thus inverted. 
 
 This Plane confids of three Parts 5 two of Steel, and the 
 third Wood. Of the Steel ones, that at bottom confuls of 
 two moveable Steel Plates, which may be drawn clofer, or 
 fet further off, at pleafure, by means of two Screws. With- 
 in the Interval between the two, they pafs the Feet of the 
 Row of Letters ; and thus is the Plane kept from deviating. 
 
 The fecond Part of the Plane, anfweriiig to the Bit of 
 Steel in the common Planes, confifts of two Branches, and 
 two Screws, which fcrve to raife or let down the Steel, as 
 the Groove is to be cut deeper, or fhallower. The Pofition 
 of this piece of Steel, which is four or five bichca long, js 
 almoin perpendicular. 
 
 The lall Part of the Plane, which is Wood, ferves to 
 join the other two. Its Form is that of an Arch : One Bnd 
 pf it is faften'd to the pofterior Extreme of the Plates, and 
 the other ro the Branches, which carry the Bit of Steel : So 
 that the three Parts together make a kind of Triangle, 
 voided in the Middle. 
 
 The Cutter is a Steel Inftrument, with a wooden Handle, 
 in manner of a Chiflcl ; ferving to pare off the rough 
 Wire Edge of the Letters when ihey arc got ready. 
 
 The Letters are now fit for the Printer's Ufe. See 
 
 Pr INTINC. , , 
 
 The Perfeaion of Letters thus call, ^'C. confifls m their 
 beina all feverally fquare and rtrait, on every fide j and all, 
 genemlly of the fame Height, and evenly lined, without 
 i^ooping one way or other ^ neither too big in the Foot, nor 
 the Head ; well groov'd, fo as the two Extremes of the Foot 
 contain half the Body of the Letter; well ground, barb'd, 
 and fcrap'd ; with a fenfible Notch, ^c. 
 
 The Letter Founders have a kind of Policy or Catalogue 
 to regulate the Number of each kind ofLettes in a Fount. 
 See Fount. 
 
 FOUNT, or Font, among Printers, . a Set, or Quan- 
 tity of Charaacrs, or Letters of each Kind ; cafl by the 
 Letter Founder, and forted. 
 
 Thus we fay, A Founder has caft a Fount of y/cfl, of 
 F.n<s,lifi, of Tear/, See, meaning, he has caft a Set of Cha- 
 raflers of thefe Kinds. See Letter, Zf^-Zfr Foumery,&c. 
 
 A Compleat Fcit?7t docs not only include the running 
 Letter-, but alio J\Ia]iifcules, or Large, and Small Cafitals^ 
 Single Letters, T)ouble Letters, TouHS, Comma's, Lines, 
 ^orders. Head-pieces, lil-pieces, and Numeral Charafters. 
 
 The Letter Founders have a kind of Lift, or Tarif, where- 
 by they regulate their Founts. 
 
 The Occaf on thereof is, that fome Letters being in much 
 more ufe, and oftener repeated than others j their Cells, 
 or Cafes flaould be better fill'd and ftored than thofe of the 
 Letters which do not return fo frequently. 
 
 Thus the 0 and i for inllance, are always in greater Quan- 
 tity than the k or z. 
 
 This Difference will be beft perceiv'd from a proportional 
 Comparifon of thofe Letters with themfelves, or fomc 
 others. 
 
 Suppofc a Fount of a hundred thoufand Characters, 
 which is a common i^(3W?^f : Here the a fliould have five 
 thoufand ; the c three thoufand ; the e eleven thoufand 5 the 
 i fix thoufand ; the m three thoufand 5 the k only thirty j 
 and the .r, y and a not many more. 
 
 But this is only to be underllood of the Letters of the 
 Lower Cafe; thofe of the Upper having other Proportions, 
 which it would be here too long to infift on. See Letter, 
 Character, Letter Founhry.^ 
 
 FOUNTAIN, FoKs, in Philolophy, ^Spring, or Source 
 of living Water, rifing out of the Ground. 
 
 For the Phiwiomena, Theory, Origin, ^jc. of Springs or 
 Potmtai72S, fee Spring. 
 
 Among the Antientsj the Foimtains, or Sources of Ri- 
 vers were held facred, and even worfhip'd as £ kind of 
 Divinities. 
 
 Seneca obferves as much in his Forty firft Epiftle : And 
 Cicero L. III. dc Nat.2)eor. c. zc. mentions, that the Ro- 
 man Priefts and Augurs us'd in their Prayers and Invocations 
 to call on the Karnes of the I'iher, and other Rivers, Brooks 
 and Springs about Rome. The feventh Infcription in p. 
 XCJV. o^Grnter has, FONn DIVINO ET GENIO 
 NUMINIS FONTIS. It was a Point of Religion, not to 
 difturb or muddy the Waters in Wafhing or Bathing. See 
 
 FONTINALI A. 
 
 I'acitus gives an Inftance hereof in Nero Annal. L. IV. 
 c. 22. And Struvius Aitiq. Rom. Syntag. c. i. p. ifi";. 
 
 Fountain, or j^rtificial Fountain, in Hydraulicks, a 
 Machine, or Contrivance, whereby the Water is violently 
 fpouted, or darted up ; call'd alfo Jet d'L!a7i. See Jet 
 d'Lait, Fluid, ^^t:. 
 
 There are divers kinds of thefe Artificial Fountains ; 
 fome founded on the Spring, or Elafticity ot the Air ; and 
 others on the Preffjre or Weight of the Water, ^c. 
 
 The Structure of each hereof, being very pretty and cu- 
 rious, and affording a good Illuftration of the Doifirine of 
 Hydraulicks and Pneumaticks, iliall be here explain 'd. 
 
 ConJlru6iio7t of an Artificial Fountain, flaying ly the 
 Spring, or Elajiicity of ihe Air. 
 
 A Veffel, proper for a Refervoir, as A B, "Tab. Hydrau- 
 licks Fig. 17. is provided of Meral, Glafs, or the like ; end- 
 ing in a fmall Neck c, a-top. Thro' this Neck a Tube is 
 put, c a, traverfing tlie Middle of the Veflcl, till its lower 
 Orifice, d, nearly, but not abfblutely, reach the Bottom of 
 the Veffel J the Veffel being firft half fill'd with Water. 
 The Neck is fo contriv'd, as that a Syringe, or condenf- 
 ing Pipe may be fcrew'd upon the Tube; by means where- 
 of, a large Quantity of Air may be intruded thro' the Tube 
 into the Water; cut of which it will difengage it felf, and 
 emerge into the vacant Part of the VefTel, and lie over the 
 Surface of the Water, C D. 
 
 Now, the Water here contain'd, being thus prefs'd by the 
 Air, which is e. gr. twice as denfe as the external Air j and 
 the Elaftick Force of Air being equal to its gravitating 
 Force: The E£fe£l will be the fame as if the Weight of the 
 Column of Air over the Surface of the Water, were double; 
 that of the Column, preffmg in the Tube ; fo that the Wa- 
 ter muft, of necefiity, fpout up, thro' the Tube, with a 
 Force equal to the Excefs of Preffure of the included, above 
 that of the external Air. Sec Air. 
 
 Co77jirti^ionof an Artificial Fountain, -playing ly the 
 'Prejfure of the Water. 
 
 Having the Conveniency of a Fund, or Refervoir of Wa- 
 ter, in a Place confiderably higher than that where the 
 Fount ai;i is to be (whether that Fund have been plac'd there 
 by Nature ; or whether it have been rais'd for the Purpofe, 
 by a proper Engine, as a Pump, Syphon, Spiral Screw, or 
 the like) from "the Refervoir lay vertical Tubes for the Wa- 
 ter to dcfccnd thro' ; and to thefe vertical Tubes, fit other 
 horizontal ones, under Ground, to carry the Water to the 
 Place where the Fountain is to play. I.aftly, from thefe 
 horizontal Tubes ere£l other vertical ones, by way of Aju- 
 tages, Jets, or Spouts ; their Altitude being much lefs than 
 that of the Tubes whereby the Water was brought ro the 
 horizontal ones. 
 
 Then will the Water, by the Prefl'ure of the fupcrincum- 
 bcnt Column, be fpouted up at thefe Jets; and that to the 
 Height, or Level of the Water in the Refervoir; and this, 
 howfoever any of the Tubes be bent or incurvated : The 
 Demonjlration hereof, fee under Fluids. 
 
 Thus may Water be fpouted to any given Height at 
 pleafure: The Tubes may be fo propornon'd as to yield 
 any given Quantity of Water, in a given Time; or feveral 
 Tubes of the fame Foimtaiu may be made to yield Water 
 in any given Ratio: Or, laftly, different Tubes may pro- 
 je£l the^Water to different Altitudes. Rules, for all which, 
 the Reader will find among the Laws of Fluids. 
 
 Thefe aerial, or aquatic Fowitains, may be applied in 
 various manners; fo as to exhibit various Appearances: 
 And from thefe alone, arife the greateft Part ot our artifi- 
 cial Water-works. 
 
 An Inftance or two, will not be difagrecable. 
 
 A Fountain that fl^all fpout the Water in variants ©/- 
 reHioni. 
 
 inclining, others reclining, as O P, M N, F L, cic. 
 
 Then, as all Water retains the Direaion of the Aper- 
 ture, thro' which it is fpouted; That, ilTuing thro' A, w^il 
 rife perpendicularly; and that thro' L, H, N, P, E will 
 defcribe Arches of different Magnitudes, and tending dif- 
 ferent ways. 
 
 Or 
 
FOU 
 
 (87) 
 
 FOU 
 
 Or thus : Suppofe the Vertical Tube A B, Fig. 19. thro' 
 which the Water arifes, to be ftop'd a-top, as in A - and 
 inflead of Pipes, or Jets, let it be only perforated with lit- 
 tle Holes all around, or only half, its S^irface. Then'will 
 the Water fpin forth in all Direfiions thro' the little Aper- 
 tures, and to a Diftance proportional to the Height of the 
 Fall of the Water. ^ 
 
 And hence if the Tube A B be fuppos'd the Height of 
 a Man, and be furnifh'd with an Epiftoraium, or Cock at C : 
 Upon opening the Cock, the Speftators, dreaming of no 
 fuch Matter, will bo cover'd with a Shower. 
 
 It muft be here obferv'd, that the Diameters of the A- 
 perturcs, by which the Water is emitted, muft be confi- 
 derably lefs than thofe of the Tubes in which the Water is 
 brought; left theRefiflance of the Air, and other Impedi- 
 ments, fpecify'd under Fluid, break the Force of the Wa- 
 ter. — — 
 
 A Fountain Jilaying ly the "Drmght of tie breath. 
 
 Suppofe A B, Fig.%0. a Glafs or Metal Sphere; wherein 
 is fitted a Tube, C D, having a little Orifice in C, and 
 reaching almott to D, the Bottom of the Sphere. If now 
 the Air be fuck'd out of the Tube C D, and the Orifice U 
 be immediately immerg'd under cold Water • the Water 
 will afcend thro' the Tube into the Sphere. ' 
 
 Thus proceeding, by repeated Exfudions, till the Vcffcl 
 be above half full of Water ; and then applying the Mouth 
 to C, and blowing Air into the Tube; upon removing the 
 Mouth, the Water will fpout forth. 
 
 Or, if the Sphere be put in hot Water; the Air being 
 thereby ratify 'd, will make the Water fpout as before. 
 
 This kind of Fountain is call'd 5>;7a Heronh, or J/ot's 
 Ball, from the Name of its Inventor. 
 
 A Fountain, the Stream lehereof rarfcs, and flays a 
 Srafs Sail. 
 
 Provide a hollow Brafs Ball A, Fig. 21. made of a thin 
 Plate, that its Weight may not be too great for the Force 
 of the Water. Let the Tube B C, through which the Wa- 
 ter riles, be cxaftly perpendicular to the Hoiizon. 
 
 Then, the Ball being laid in the Bottom of the Cup, or 
 Eafon B; will be taken up in the Stream, and fuftain'd at a 
 confiderable Height, as A ; alternately vibrating, or playing 
 up and down. 
 
 Hence, as the Figure of the Ball contributes nothing to 
 its reciprocal Rife, and Fall : Any other Body, not too hea- 
 vy, may be fubflituted in lieu thereof ^ e. gr. a Bird with its 
 *Wings ftretch'd forth. 
 
 But, note, that as 'tis ncceffary the Globe, when on the 
 Defcent, fhou'd keep the fame precife Perpendicular, 
 wherein it rofe (fince otherwife it wou'd mifs the Stream, 
 and fall downright); fuch a Fouiitam S\io>ii only be play'd 
 in a Place free trom Wind. 
 
 A F0UNT.11N -xhkh /puts the Water in manner of a 
 Shower. 
 
 To the ■Tube wherein the Water is to rife, fit a Spherical 
 or Lenticular Head, A B, F,g. 22. made of a Plate of Me- 
 tal, and perforated a-top, with a great Number of little 
 Holes. 
 
 The Water rifing with Vehemence towards A B, will be 
 there divided into innumerable little Threads and after- 
 wards broke, and difperfed into the finell Drops. 
 
 A Fountain -which fpreads the IValcr in form of a Cloth. 
 
 To the Tube KB, Fig. 2-. folder two Spherical Segments 
 C, and D almoft touching each other ; with a Screw E, 
 to contract or amplify the Interllice or Chink at Pleafure. 
 ^ Others chuie to make a fmooth, even Nitch, in a Sphe- 
 rical, or Lenticular Head, fitted upon the Tube 
 
 The Water fpouting thro' the Chink, or Nitch, will ex- 
 pand it lelt in manner of a Cloth. 
 
 Fountains ivhereintbcWate-lffoms out of the Figures 
 of Men and other Animals. 
 
 Since Water may be deriv'd or convey'd by Tubes in 
 any Situation; and always retains the Direflion of the A- 
 perture: M here requir d, is to inclofe Tubes within the 
 Figures ot Men, or other Animals, having their Orifices in 
 thole Parts whence the Water is to fpout forth 
 
 From the Principles hitherto kid down, it will be very 
 «aly to deduce whatever relates to the Furniture Foun- 
 tains, and the various Forms Water may be put into by 
 and'n^ = AH depending on the Ma'gnitu^de, Figure! 
 and Direftion of the Ajutages, or Apertures. 
 
 A Fountain, nxhich ivhen it has done fpouting, mav be 
 ttiriid like an Hour-glafs. 
 
 Provide two Vcffels, L M, and NO, Fi,.i,. to be fo 
 much the bigger as the Fountain is to play the longer ; and 
 plac d at fo much the greater Diftance from each o*ier, P 
 as the Water is defir d to fpout the higher. Let B A C be 
 a crooked Tube^ furnifli'd in C with a Cock ; and F E D an 
 Mher crooked Tube furnifli'd wirh a Cock in D. In I, and 
 K are to be other leflcr Tubes, open at both Ends, and 
 reaching near to tne Bottoms of the Veffels N O, and L M : 
 To which the Tubes Q_R, and S T are likewife to reach. 
 
 If, now the Veffel L M be fill'd with Water; it will def- 
 cend thro the Tube B A, and upon opening the Cock C. 
 wi fpout up near to the Height of K = "And, after its 
 Fall again, will fink thro' the little Tube I, into the Veffel 
 N O, and expell the Air thro' the Tube Q_ O. At length, 
 when all the Water is emptied out of the Veffel L M by 
 turning the Machine upfide down, the Veffel N O will ba 
 the Rt-fervoir, and make the Water fpout up through the 
 Cock D. J- r ti 
 
 Hence, if the Veffels L M, and N O contain juft as 
 much Water as will be fpouted up in an Hour's time ; we 
 Ihall have a fpouting Clepfydra, or Water Clock, which may 
 be graduated or divided into Q_„arters, Minutes, iSf. as 
 Ihewn under the Article Clei'Sydra. 
 
 A Fountain Jiar begins to flay iifon the lighting of Can. 
 dies, and ceafes as they go out. 
 
 Provide two Cylindrical Vcffels, A B, and C D Fi" ' 5, 
 Connea them by Tubes, open at both Ends, K L,'b F &c. 
 o that the Air may defcend out of the higher, into the 
 r^'n V ' ^ Candlefticks, H, L^c. And to 
 
 the hollow Cover of the lower Veffel, C F, fit a httleTube 
 or Jet F E, furni/li'd with a Cock G, and reaching almoit 
 to the Bottom of the Veffels. In G let there be an Aper- 
 int'o' c"d ' " Water may be pour'd 
 
 Then, upon lighting the Candles H, f^c. the Air in the 
 contiguous Tubes becoming ranfy'd therebv; the Water will 
 begin to fpout thro E F. 
 
 By the fame Conttivance may a Statue be made to fhed 
 Tears upon the Ptefence of the Sun, ot the lighting of a 
 Candle, ffc. All here requir'd, being to lay Tubis irom the 
 Cavity wherein the Air IS rarify'd, to fome other Cavities 
 near the Eyes, and full of Water. 
 
 Fountain, with regard to Archlteaure, isan Affemblags 
 ot Maionry, Sculpture, £i?c. cither for the Decoration, or Con- 
 veniency of a City, Garden, or the like. 
 
 Fountains acquire various Denominations, according to 
 their Form, and Situation; as, 
 
 J/W/Vif Fountain, a kind of plain Spout, or Stream of 
 Water, iffuing out of a Stone, or Hole in a Wall, without; 
 any Decotation. 
 
 Such is the Fountain of Tre-vi at Rome. 
 
 Coverd Fountain, akindof PaviUion, built of Sronc ■ ci- 
 ther Iniulate, andrquare;orround;orMultiLiteral;or back'd: 
 And that, either with a Projeaure, or Indenture : Inclofing a 
 Relervoir, and fpouting, ot darting forth the Water theriof 
 thro one or more Cocks ; in the Middle of a Street, Square, 
 Garden, Court, or the hke. Such is that in LincoliiLlun, 
 London. 
 
 open Fountain, is any fpouting Fountain, with a Eafon, 
 Cup and other Ornaments; all open : As is frequent in our 
 Gardens, and the Vineyards at Fiome. 
 
 Spouting Fountain, or Jet dEau, is any Fountain, 
 whole Water is darted forth impetuoufly thro' one, or moro 
 Jets or Adjutages, and returns in Rain, Nets, Folds, or 
 the like. See Jet dEau. 
 
 Hafon Fountain, is that with only a fimple Bafon, of any 
 Figure whatever ; in the Middle whereof is a Jet, or Spuut 
 or perhaps a Statue ; or even a Group of Figures: As in 
 the Court of Buckingham Houfe. 
 
 Cuf Fountain, is that which befide a Bafon, has like, 
 wile a Cup of one finglc piece of Stone, or Marble, fun. 
 ported on a Shaft, or Pedeflal, and receiving a Jet, m 
 Spout, rifing out of the Middle thereof As the Fountain 
 in the Ctiutt of the Vatican ; the Cup whereof is of Gra- 
 nate, and antique ; being brought from the Baths of TmiS 
 at Rome. 
 
 -Pyramidal Fountain, that form'd of feveral Bafons or 
 Cups, rang'd in Stories over each other, and diminilhing'all 
 the way ; being fuppotted by a hollow Stem, or Shaft. 
 
 As the Fountain of Monte-'Dragone at Frefcati ■ Or elfs 
 fupported by Figures, Fifiies, or Confoles ; the Water 
 wheteof ,n its Fall makes Nets in divers Stories, and repre- 
 ients a kind of Water Pyramid : As that at the Head of ths 
 Cafcadcs at Vcrfaillcs. 
 
 Statuary Fountain, that which being open and infu- 
 
 latea 
 
FOU 
 
 ( 88 ) 
 
 FRA 
 
 , . J u 1 .J ■ J -J nn» or more Statues, Moderns finJ it one of the nicS imperfefl. 'Tis fc vefy 
 
 latEd, er even back d, is adorn d witti one or mort- oljiu-s, u ,1, ^ .nnihino (rnnf! p'lrl^.^r K« 
 
 bvwav of finiftiin, or rrownina : As the Fotimam ot ia- barren, and jejime, that it aftords notliing good, either by 
 
 fjr^^t^fS \S t^^^^^^^ Mukiplieation orDivUion. See Diatessarom. 
 
 ller; a^ which fpoa, (oJ Water a. ftme^of ^ ;rhe_Jl.*»i«« Fo.kth is^a Difcerd^cotriposd of the 
 
 1 here are alio Statues, wnicn ipom .u.ui -.v. „ 
 their Parts ; or at Sea Shells, Vales, Urns, and other At- 
 tributes of the Sea. 1 1 ■ 1 r, 1 
 
 Rllftw FooNTAiN, isthat form'd, or enrich d with Koclc- 
 worlc, Sheil-worlt, Petrifaaions, E?c. 
 
 JilrrrKFotiNTAiN, a kind of Rullic Fountain, in manner 
 of a Grotto; adorn'd with Termini, Mafcaroons, F.iuns, 
 Sylvans, Bacchantes, and other Satyrical Figures, ferving 
 for Ornaments as well as Jets d'Eau. 
 
 ^faTO'cFooNTAiN, that compos'd of Aquatic Figures, as 
 . _ _ T-\:.,;„;-: — xr^-Jn^u Ti-;fn,nc R Tirf-re tlolnhms. and othet 
 
 Ratio's of z7 toio; and of 4. to ;. See Discord. 
 
 FOUTGtLD, or Foot-gele, antienrly denoljd an A- 
 merciament, tor not cutting out the bails ol great Dogs 
 Feet, in the Foreft. See Expeditate. 
 . To be c[mt o{ Fvolgeld, is a PriviL-ge to keep Dogs with- 
 in the Foreif, unlawed, without Punilhment, or Controul. 
 
 FOWL, in its general Senle, i» of etjual Import with 
 Sird. See Bird. , c rn i 
 
 FowE, is in a more peculiar manner underftood oF \Pom- 
 
 Fillies, and Shells. As the Fountain ot the I'lace -rak 
 nrina at Rome ; where a Shell fupported by four Dolphin 
 Verves as a Cup, and fupports a Triton, that fpouts Waxr 01 
 of his Concha Marina. 
 
 n^FooNTAiN, that compos A ot Aquatic rigures as x-uw.-, a more oecuu.. u,^^ . .™ -. - ■ 
 
 Sea Divinities, Naiads, Tritons, kivers. Dolphins, and other trp, or the larger iort of Birds, 1,='"'^^;^ 
 
 pmies, and Shells. As the Fountam of tlie Place 'Pale- either bred up or hunted tor the fabie Such a e Tu 
 
 ' - .. - - ■ ' ins, keys, Geefc, Cocks, Hens, ai-.d Ducks, both wild anil L.iine, 
 
 out Pheafants, Partridges, Sdgeons, Snipes, E^c. SeePooLrRY. 
 'Tame FowE, are a i^ecetfary Part of the Stock ot a Coun- 
 
 i/L'^/FooN^LZis that made in form of a Veff^l. Such try Farm ; and yield ccrfiderable Service and Profit by their 
 
 '°^S^-5:,^!i':^ei:^'^.^:":r^™a. ^^-^s^i^^^:^^, 
 
 memsare the Atlributes, Arms, or Cognizances of the Per- Gleanmg. or almoll any thing eat„,,c 
 
 r„ „L tpid ;i As the FomitVH of &t.<Pcu, in Mon- The cidell: Hens are always the c A forfitting; and the 
 
 ^""■r^refcniWhig a Caflle fla^k'd with ToweTs , and -Don- youngeft for laying: But no fort will be good tor either, it 
 
 &:^^c^S.t:n!^ngwhlc^tfthe*^t^^;iS "l^e-b.S'-Ageto.ta He,, fcr Chickens is Irtnnt^ 
 
 the ■Bo.c, the ^earin|i of the Family of Pope Inno- Tears oU to^five 3^ ^^'^'^^i;; 
 
 ""^rT/Zi Fountain that whofe Bafon and Jet are plac'd time between that and .l/,t:/w/,B«. One C.ck will fervc 
 
 pe^^^idWaTy und^^a" Tv^^^^^^ "rTthVt;"'"' ^ 
 
 ^v^:^:f^^ VT^^^:^^^ » ^-^ini or nemp-^d^ .^^id. 
 
 tODNTAiN . „ ' . „(.„tle Degre. s ; make them lay fafter than an) other Food ; And the :ame 
 
 E^^:^ the W'ri ef fi^e, ^irut a Nfceffi, Buckwheat, either whole, or grLnd, and made into a Fade. 
 
 f ,tl ,,l Si „k f«s them apace ; tho' the common ^ood for that purpo.e l.^ 
 
 °'The1«^ » Pen, reprefented 7^,,. M,^ei,a,., F.,. . Barley-meaf, or \vhe.at-flower fo.k^l in MiJk or Water 
 conCfls of divers Pieces f' G H of Brafs, Silver, ^c. where- made into a Paf e, and cran, d down * Tb™-..s^ wu^^^^ 
 of the middle Piece F carries the Pen, which is Icrew'd into d..y, till they will hold no mere ^ Gc.le w 11 w^ 
 the Inlide of a little Pipe ; which again is folder'd ,0 another fit on any, but her own Fggs : A "^^^ 
 Pipe, of the fame Bignefs, as the i,id G ; in which Lid is The l.ghteft colour d Geefe are , he be!> And ho,, hat 
 ' ■ ' - -- ■ " for fcrewingonthe Cover; asalfo begin to lay the fionelf ; as they ha>e a Li .a.c o .^^^^ 
 
 ,i,„ Vn,,-. ,„A l,i„,lerinc, the twice in one Year. They begin to lay m the Spring ; and 
 
 th 
 
 folder'd a Male Screw, lui x^ivw...^ .j.. l..^ vv...w. , 
 
 for flopping a little Hole at the Place, and hindering the 
 Ink from pafling thro' it. At the other End of the Piece F 
 is a little Pipe, on the Outfide whereof the Top Cover H 
 may be fcrew'd. In the Cover there goes a Port Crajon, to 
 he fcrew'd into the laft mcntion'd Pipe, in order to (lop 
 End of the Pipe, into which the Ink is to be pour'd by 
 Funnel. 
 
 To ule the Pen, the Cover G mufl be taken off, and the 
 en a little fhaken, to make the Ink run more freely. 
 
 FOURCHEE, or FotiRCiiv, in Hc- 
 i raldry. A Crofsf'oi/rcZ'fi; is that forked 
 =- * at the Ends. See Cross. 
 
 Upton rather rcprefents it as Jnchor'ii, 
 the Extremities turning in a cir ular 
 lanner to fliarp Points ; whereas th 
 
 I- or 16 Eogs. Green Gcefc are begun to be taren'il 
 at a Month old"; and will be fiit in a iVionih more, yld 
 Geefe are chiefly futen'd at fix Months ola, 111, or after 
 the Harveft. A wild Goofe, if red rooted, is old, and har- 
 ry but if white footed, and not harry. Hie i.s young. ^ ^ 
 
 When the Eggs are fet under a Hen, or other M, tis 
 neceflatv to mark the upper fides thcreol ; and when Ihe 
 ooes to iced, to note whether (he minds to turn them upfide 
 down, or no!; that, if flie negleS that OiEce, it may b= 
 done for her. See Egg, Feather, c'ic. . , , 
 
 FOWLING, the ha, or Art ot catching Birds with Is ets. 
 Birdlime, Decoys, and other Devices ; as alio of breeding 
 up the fame. See Fowl, Net, and Biroeime. 
 
 Fowling is alfous'd for the purfumg, and taking of Birds 
 
 ^ 11 J ii Til ^.-^ e 
 
 Ends. 
 
 FOURCHER, an amient Law Term, 
 fignifying a putting off, prolonging, or 
 delaying an Aflion. „ 4i j 
 
 As by llammcring we draw out our Speech, not del; ver- 
 ihs that we have to fay, in ordinary tiinc, fo hy jourcliing 
 w? prolong a Suit, that might be ended in a fhorter Space. 
 In Tfcflni.i.cap. i^--. we have thefc Words ; Coparceners 
 
 perly c*.iu . y- — 
 
 Fowling Ticcc, a portabii 
 of Birds. See Fire Arm. , , u n. u- i 
 
 Of FoirliiK Pieces, thofe are reputed the bed, whicll 
 have the lonlell Barrel, viz-, frotn 5^ Foot to « ; w,th an 
 indifferent Bore, under Harquebufs : Tho' tor d.nerent Oc- 
 cafions theyWd be of different Sorts and S.zes. but , a 
 ,11 'tis effential the Barrel be well pohlh d and imooth w.tii- 
 ' and the Bore all of a Bignefs, from one End to anodic 
 
 InW:. -'have thefe Words: Coparceners in ; and the Bore all ot a Bigne,^, "J^^^^ 
 
 '^^■fJ^f-r;^f":f':--'lJ^A:^ Syril^^:^|c^le?:;iwt^^:theTouch-ho,e. 
 
 and lomtenants man no mui-t^ junfti.', oui umj — 
 Effoyn (Sc. And AiinciS£A i.ca/'. io.it is us'd in the lame 
 Senle-' The Defendants Iliall be put to Anfwer without 
 foilrci-in", S<c. In tho Latin 'tis called //;TOl!-f, and is 
 us'd Where a Man, and his Wife, or each of them calf a 
 Effo'in. 'Tis called 'furcare, becaufe 'tis twofold. Caveat 
 vir miilier imflacitati, qiioi femfcr in Effonio altcmis 
 alter cornpareat, qllamditt furcare pjjint ; cum ultra non 
 ■poirmt, concurraut coram E/finia in fins locis-. Alter amem 
 earlim tantmn winm Bffinium de malo leBi hahere fc- 
 lell. Hengham Mag. cap. 9- 
 
 FOURTH, inMufick, one 01 the Harmonic Intervals, or 
 Concords. See CoNcoRn. , , ^ , 
 
 The Fourth is tlic Fourth, in order, of the Concords. 
 It confifls in the Mixture of two Sounds, which are in the 
 Rario of 4 to 3 ; I- c- of Sounds produc'd by Chords, whole 
 Lengths are. to each other as 4 : 3. See Chord, and In- 
 terval. „ . . . ^ 
 
 "Tis call'd Fourth, becaufe containing four Terms, or 
 Sounds between its Extremes ; and three 'Degrees : Or, as 
 lieing the fourth in the Order of the Natural Scale from 
 the iFundamental. See Degree, and Fundamental 
 
 wh ch may De prov u uy ... r---- - ■ 
 
 exad^ly to the Bore of the Muzzle, down to the louchdiole. 
 FOX 7feim«, fee f».v Hunting. 
 FRACTION in Arithmetic, a Part, or Divifion of an 
 Unite" or Integer: Or, a Number which flands in the re- 
 lation to an Unite, a Part to its Whole. 
 
 The Word literally imports a Sroken Number. See 
 
 ^/Vflfes are ufually divided into Dccinrn', Sexagcfi- 
 
 mat and Vulgar. 
 
 ^ot 'Dmmal, and Sexagejimal Fractions, lee Deci- 
 mal and Sexagesimal FraSions. 
 
 khar Fractions, called alfo Simple Fraawns, are al- 
 ways exprefs'd by two Numbers, the one wroie over the 
 other, with a Line between them. „ , „ , 
 
 The lower, call'd the Z)cBon""Mfo»- of the Fre^ion, de- 
 notes the Unite, or Whole, that is divided into Parts; and 
 ?he upper, called the Nttmeratcr of the Fraa,on, expreffes 
 he Parts given in the prefentCafe. Sec Numerator, &c. 
 
 Thus, fwo third Parts of a Line, or other Ihmg, arc 
 wrote -J. Where the Denominator 5 fie"^. 
 L ne is fuppos'd tobe divided inm three equal Parts; and 
 
 -V ti . .ITlrrT^^ two ot luC 
 
 ,e Fundamental. See Degree, ana fundamental. " i^ilr-,^-, or afllons two of luch Parts. 
 
 The /Vntients call the f 'Diateffaron, and fpeak of the Numerator i indicates or afi,gns tw 
 
 ssthe firft and principal of all Concords; and yet ths j^gaj^ 
 
FRA 
 
 (89) 
 
 FRA 
 
 Again, twenty nine Sixtietlis is wrote ^ ; where the Nu- 
 merator 2 9 exprcffcs i9 Parts of an Integer divided into Sixty; 
 and the Denominator 60 gives the Denomination to theie 
 Parts, which are call'd Sixtieths. ^ 
 
 The real Delign of adding the Denominator, is to Ihew 
 what niii^not Part the broken Number has in common with 
 Unity. See Denominator, &c. 
 
 In all FraClio?!S, as the Numerator is to the Denornma- 
 tor ; fo is the FraSim it felf ; to the Whole, whereof it 
 is a FraHhn. 
 
 Thus, fuppofing of a Pound equal to 1 5 J. Tis cvi- 
 ■ -~ Whence it follows i" That 
 
 dent, that 5 
 
 there may be infinite Fraaimi of the fame Value, one 
 with another ; inafmuch as there may be infinite Numbers 
 found, which fhall have the Ratio of 3 ; 4. See Ra- 
 tio. 
 
 FraSions are eithor Trofer, or Imfrofer. 
 
 A proper Fraction is that where the Numerator is lefs 
 than the Denominator ; and confecjuently the FraSion lefs 
 than the Whole, or Integer ; as Ji. ^ ^ 
 
 An /n2/'ro/£?r Fraction is, where the Denominator is ei- 
 ther equal to, or bigger than the Denominator ; and, of 
 courfe, the FraSio?!, equal to, or greater than the Whole, 
 or Integer, as or 14' ; ot 
 
 FraSions, again, are either Simple, or Compound. 
 
 Simple Fractions arc fuch, as confilf of only one Nu- 
 merator, and one Denominator ; as 4, or ^c. 
 
 Compound Fractions, call'd ilh FraSions of FraSions, 
 are fuch as confilt of feveral Numerators, and Denomina- 
 tors ; as 1 of -;4 of i of J-i &c. ^ 
 
 Of FraSions thofe are e(]Ual to each other, whole Nu- 
 merators have the fame Ratio to their Denominators. Thofe 
 are greater, whofe Numerators have a greater Ratio ; and 
 thofe lefs, which have lefs ; Thus, J = 1 = = 14 = i- But 
 _ ? is greater than i ; and -J lefs than -J-f- 
 
 'Hence, if both the Numerator, and Denominator of a 
 FraSion, as J, be multiply'd, or divided by the fame Num- 
 ber, I ■ the Fafla in the former Cafe, ~, and the Quotients 
 in the 'latter, will conllitute FraSions, equal to the firft 
 FraSion given. ■ „ j rf- 
 
 The Arithmetic of FraSions confills in the RcdUotmi, 
 Addition, SnbtraSion, and Multiflteation thereof. 
 
 I. RedllSion ofSs-kc-cioss. 
 
 1^ To reduce a given idiote Number into a Fraflion of 
 any given Denominator : Multiply the given Integer, by 
 the given Denominator: The Faamn will be the Nume- 
 rator. 
 
 Thus we Iliall find 3=tJ ; and 5r=|J ; and 7=^,- &c. 
 
 If no Denominator be given, the Number is reduc'd to 
 a FraSion, by writing i underneath it, as a Denominator. 
 Thus f 1 i-h „ . 
 
 2° 'fo reduce a given Fraflion to its lonoefl Terms ; 1. e. 
 to 'find a FraSion, equivalent to a given FraSion, (if) but 
 cxprcfs'd in lefs Numbers : Divide both the Numerator 
 20, and Denominator 4S by feme one Number, that will 
 divide them both without any Remainder, as here by 4.. The 
 Quotients 5 and 12 make a new FraSion, |}, equal to 
 
 And if the Divifion be perform'd with the greateft 
 Number that will divide them both ; the FraSion is reduc'd 
 to its lowell Terms. 
 
 Now, To find the greateft common Divifor of tim ^tanti- 
 ties : Divide the greater by the lefs : Then divide theDivifor 
 of the Divifion by theRemainder thereof: Again, divide the 
 Divifor of the fecond Divifion by the Remainder of the fe- 
 cond ; and fo on, till there remain nothing. The lall Di- 
 vifor is the greateft common Meafure of the given Numbers. 
 
 If it happen that Unity is the only common Meafure of 
 the Numerator and Denominator ; then is the FraSion in- 
 capable of being reduc'd any lower. 
 
 „o 2^ reduce tivo, or more Fractions to the fame Tleno- 
 imnation ; i. e. to find FraSions equal to the given ones, 
 and with the fame Denominatols : If only two FraSions be 
 niven, multiply the Numerator, and Denominator of each, 
 by the Denominator of the other : The Produfts given are 
 the new FraSions requir'd. 
 
 Thus 5) V and 3) ^ make i l and f|. If more than two 
 be given, multiply both the Numerator and Denominator of 
 each into the Froduit of the Denominators of the reft. 
 Thus, 14) -f. 12) ^. i8) J=i!-. if. ij. 
 
 4^* To find the lvalue of a Fraftion in the knoim 'Parts 
 of its Integer : Suppofc, e. gr. It were requir'd to know 
 what is ^ of a Found; Multiply the Numerator 9 by 20, 
 the Number of known Parts in a Found, and divide the 
 Produil by the Denominator 16. The Quotient gives 11 ^. 
 Then multiply the Remainder 4 by 12, tlie Number of 
 known Parts in the next inferior Denomination; and divid- 
 ing the Product by i6, as before, the Quotient is 3 </. So 
 that y.^ of a Fount! — 115. 3 <-/. 
 
 5*^ To redttce a mix'd Nmnber, as j^-- into an improper 
 Fiaftion of the fame Faltie : Multiply tha Integer, 4, by i2y 
 
 the Denominator of the FraSion : and to the Produa 4S 
 add the Numerator : The Sum S9 Tet over the former De- 
 nominator, i|, conlVitutes the FraSion requir'd. ^ 
 
 6° To reduce an improper Fraaion mto its equivalent 
 mixt Nuynler : Suppofe the given FraSion ; divide the 
 Numerator by the Denominator; the Quotient 4j5- is the 
 Number fought. 
 
 7° To reduce a Compound Vio.St\an into a ^Simile one: 
 Multiply all the Numerators into each other tor a new Nu- 
 merator ; and all the Denominators for a new Denominator; 
 Thus i of J- of I reduc'd, will be 
 
 II. Addition of Vulgar Fractions. 
 
 1° If the given irflS/o«i have different Denominators, re- 
 duce them to the fame. Then, add the Numerators to- 
 gether, and under the Sum write the common Denomina- 
 tor. Thus, e. gr. I + * = 1° At i\ = iH- And -j A- i -1- ■'. 
 
 — -ti J- -Lj .1 J — i;4 = 1 5i =: I H' 
 
 2'" If CompoundfriiSiojzsare given to be added; they muffi 
 firll be reduc'd to Ample ones : And if the FraSions be of 
 different Denominations, as 4 of a Pounfl, and -f ot a Shil- 
 ling, they muft firft be reduc'd to FraSions of the fame De- 
 nomination of Pounds. ^ 
 
 To add mint Numbers : The Integers are fillt ro be 
 added ; then the fraftional Farts: And if their Sum be it 
 proper FraSion, only annex it to the Sum of the Integers. 
 If it be an improper FraSion, reduce it to a mix'd Num- 
 ber ; adding the integral Fart thereof to the Sum of the In- 
 tegers, and the ftaftional Part after ir. Thus, 5;--1-4j 
 
 III. SubftraSion 0/ Fractions. 
 
 i'^ If they have the fame common Denominator, fubHrait 
 the leffer Numerator from the greater, and let the Re- 
 mainder over the common Denominator. 
 
 Thus from y} take j|, and there remains 
 
 2^ If they have not a common Denominator, they mull: 
 be'reduc'd to FraSions of the lame Value, having a com- 
 mon Denominator, and then as in the firft Rule. 
 
 Thus, *■ — I" !!' 'vf~ "f"5- ■ , J AT 7 ■ 
 
 3° To fubtraS a whole Number from a mix d Number ; 
 or one mix'd Number from another : Reduce the whole, or 
 mix'd Numbers to improper f/'aSiom, and then proceed as 
 in the firft and fecond Rule. 
 
 IV. Multiplication 0/ Fractions. 
 
 i" If the iraSms propos'd be both Angle, multiply the 
 Numerators one by another for a new Numerator, and the 
 Denominators for a new Denominator. 
 
 Thus 'I into 4 produces \h 
 
 2° If one of them be a mix'd, or whole Numter, it mult 
 be'reduc'd to an improper iraffiojj ; and then projced as 
 in the laft Rule. 
 
 Thus J into 5f, gives ij ; and •} into "J = y,- _ . „ . 
 
 In Multiplication of FraSions oblerve that tlic 1 roduct is 
 lefs in Value, than either the Multiplicand, or Multiplicaior ; 
 becaufein all Multiplications, as Unity, is to toe Alultipli- 
 cator; fo is the Multiplicand, to the Produfl : Or, as 
 Unity, is to either Faftor ; fo is the other Faflor, to 
 the Produa. But Unity is bigger than either Faaor, .t the 
 FraSions be proper ; and the'refcre either of them muit be 
 greater than the Produa. 
 
 Thus in whole Numbers, if j be multiply'd by 8, it will 
 be, as I : 5 • = 8 ■ 40; or I : 8 : : 5 : 40. Wherelore 
 in FraSions alfo, as l : -4- : : 4 = Hi as i : 4 : : i ■ f^-. 
 But I is greater than either -J or 4; Wherefore either ol 
 them muft be bigger than 
 
 V. Divifion 0/ Fractions. 
 
 1° If the FraSions propos'd be both fimplc, multiply the 
 Denominator of the Divifor, by the Numerator of the Di- 
 vidend ; the Produa is the Numerator ot the Quotient. 
 Then multiply the Numerator of the Divifor, by the De- 
 nominator of the Dividend, the Produa is the Denomina- 
 tor of the Quotient. 
 
 Thus y |(t|. , , , 1. 1, 1 ■ 
 
 2" If cither Dividend, Divifor, or both, be whole o? 
 mix'd Numbers, reduce thein to improper Fradions : And 
 if they be compound FraSions, reduce tliem to iimple ones j 
 and proceed as in the firll Rule. , „ ■ . , 
 
 In Divifion of FraSions, obierve that the Quotient is al- 
 ways greater than the Dividend ; becaule in all Divifion, as 
 the Divifor, is to Unity; fo is the Dividend, to the 
 Quotient - as if 3 divide 12, u will be, as 3 : i i; : 4- 
 Now 3 is gieater than i ; wherefore 12 muft be greas t 
 than 4: But in FraSions as : i : : j : i'y i ■ is 
 
 lefs than i ; wherefore f muft alfo be lels than 
 
FRA 
 
 ( 90 ) 
 
 FRA 
 
 Fractions m Sfccies^ ot Algehraic ^lantitics. 
 
 1° To reduce Fraflions in Species to their leaft T'enns : 
 The Kumeratois and Denominators are to be divided by 
 the greateft common Divifor as in Nurabers. 
 a a c _ 
 
 Thus the Fraclion ^^TV i'educ'd to a more fimplc one 
 
 by dividing both a a c, and c by c k and^ °' is re- 
 b 007 
 
 duc'd to a more flmple one ^ by dividing both 205 and 
 -3 
 
 20^ a ac 1 a a 
 
 66^ by 29 ; and rcduc d to —-^ by dividing by 
 
 rt'' — 9 ac c % a, a- — 5 cc 
 
 2Q c. And 10 — :: - becomes , by divid- 
 
 6 a a-y-i, ac 2 a\c ' 
 
 ti* — •aahA-ahh — aa-\-hb 
 ing by z a. And — • — , — — becomes— — 
 
 by dividing by a—h. 
 
 'To reduce Praflions Species to a common 2)enomi- 
 
 fiator. 
 
 The Terms of each arc to be multiplied by the Deno- 
 minator of the other. 
 
 a c 
 
 Thus, having-^ and multiply the Terms of one 
 
 -J- by and alfo the Terms of the other-J^ by ^, and they 
 a d 1/ c 
 
 will become r-, and 7—; , whereof the common Denomina- 
 e d i> d 
 
 ah a , '"f ^ , ^ c 
 
 tor is I d. And thus a and , or - — and — become— 
 
 C I c c 
 
 , a h 
 and — . 
 
 c 
 
 But where the Denominators have a common Divifor, it 
 is fufficicnt to multiply them alternately by the Quotients. 
 
 ' , * a ^ d 
 
 Thus the FraBlon j- and-y-r are reduc'd to thefe-j — , 
 PC u a bed 
 
 a ^ c 
 
 and^-^, by multiplying alternately by the Quotients c and 
 
 d, ariiing by the Diviiion of the Denominators by the com- 
 mon Divifor b. 
 
 j^ddiiion and SnbJlraElion o/Fractions in Species. 
 
 The Proccfs is in all refpcifts the fame in Species, as in 
 Kuinliers. E. gr. Suppofe it required to add the Fra5{i07i$ 
 a ^ 
 
 — T- and Thcfe, when reduc'd to the fame Denomina- 
 1/ d 
 
 ad be 
 tion, will be and . Confequently their Sum is 
 
 a d A- be 
 
 a f. c 
 
 So, if the ira£7/'o?2',-' were to be fubtracled from— y 
 b A • 
 
 ad h c 
 
 Having reduc'd them, they will he ^' and"^ ^ , as be- 
 b c — a d 
 
 fore. Their Difference, therefore, Is - — . 
 
 Multiplication aiid Divijloji fi/FRAcTioNs i?^ Species. 
 
 Here too, the Procefs is perfectly the fame as in Vulgar 
 Arithmetic. Thus, E.gr. Suppofe the Faiftors, or Fra- 
 o, c 
 
 Elions to be mukiplied, -^and-^: The Frodu^l: will be, 
 
 a c 
 
 Id. 
 
 a c 
 
 Or,fuppofe the JT(7C/'/o?;j required to be divided,-^-^ and 
 
 a , . ... ,'^<^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 -T-; the Quotient will be 7—,- — — r~T"-r- 
 b ^ b d a ah d d 
 
 c 
 
 Hence, as a " — : The Product of a into-r, that is, of 
 I d 
 
 c a ac 
 
 an integral Quantity into a Fraction^ ^- ~ • Whence 
 
 it appears, that the Numerator of the Fraction is to be 
 multiplied by the Integer. 
 
 c 
 
 Hence a]fo, the Quotient of ^ by n, that is, of the 
 
 , , , CI c 
 
 broken Quantity, divided by the whole one,-^ — , 
 
 Befide the common Notion of a Fraction^ there is an- 
 other neceffary to be undcrllood. Thus, 
 Suppofe \ or ao or a Pound Sterling, were the Fraction: 
 
 This Fraction inflead of three Quarters of one Pound may 
 be confider'd as a fourth Part of three Pounds; that is by 
 taking as many of the Integers, as the Numerator expreffes 
 (mz: ■:,.) and dividing them by 4-, the Denominator , for then 
 the Quotient of the fame Value will arife for 4 ) 60s 
 15 s. This /hews the Reafon of that manner of ExprefJ 
 
 fion us'd by Geamaters and AlgcbraiUs, who read |- , thus. 
 a divided by b. 
 
 Logarithm of a Fraction, fee Logarithm. 
 .Summing of infinite Fractions, fee Summatory Cal- 
 cuius. 
 
 FRACTURE, in Medicine, and Chirurgery, a Breach, 
 or Rupture of a Bone: Or, a Solution of Continuity in a 
 Bone, when it is crufli'd or broken, by forne externarCaufe. 
 See Bone. 
 
 In Fractures, the Bone is either broken breadth-wife, that 
 is, tranfverfely; or length-wife, which lail is properly call'd 
 a Fi/Titrc. See Fissure. 
 
 _ Tranfverfe Fractures arc more eafy to difcover, but more 
 difficult to cure than longitudinal ones. A Fracture in the 
 Middle of ;i Bone is lefs dangerous than towards the Arti- 
 culation. When the Fracture is attended with a Wound, 
 Contufion, ^c. or when the Bone is Jliatter'd into feveral 
 Pieces, 'tis highly dangerous. A Fracture of the Femur 
 in Adults is very rarely, if ever curd - but there ftill remains 
 a Lamcncfi.^ Fractures of the lelTer Bones are ufually cur'd 
 in feven or fourteen Days ; thofe of the greater, in 20 or 40 
 Days. 
 
 In the Cure of Fractures, the Chirurgeon has two Things 
 to attend to : Firft to reftore the fractur'd Bone into its na- 
 tural Situation; and to keep it tight with Ferulee, cr Splin- 
 ters, and Bandages : In which cafe Nature takes on her felf 
 the Office of heali^ig and conglutinating it, by forming a 
 Callus thereon. See Callus. 
 
 If there be an Inflammation, it mufl be cur'd before any 
 thing be attempted about the FmCiV/r;-. If the Bone hap- 
 pen to be broke again, it never breaks in the Callus, butat 
 a diflance trom it. After fetting or replacing the fractur'd 
 Bone, Bleeding is requir'd, to prevent any Lodgment of 
 Blood on the Part aggriev'd, by theVioicnce upon the Fibres. 
 
 A Fracture of the Cranium is certain Death, without 
 Trepanning. See Trepanning. 
 
 FRjENUM, Bridle, in Anatomy, a Name given to di- 
 vers Ligaments, from their Office in retaining, and curbing 
 the Morions of the Parts they are fitted to. 
 
 The Fi-(emim Lingua, or Bridle of the T wgne, is a mcni- 
 branous Ligament, which ties the Tongue to the Os Hyoi- 
 des, Larynx, Fauces, and lower Part of the Mouth. Ses 
 Tongue. 
 
 In Tome Subje£l:s, the Fr<enum runs the whole Length of 
 the Tongue, to the very Tip: In which Cafes, if it were 
 not cut, it would takeaway all Poffibility of Speech. 
 
 Th&Freeimyn of the 'Penis is a fiender Ligament, where- 
 by the Prepuce is tied to the lower Part of the Glans. Ses 
 Penis, 
 
 Nature varies in the Make of this Part; it being fo Jliort 
 in fome, that unlcfs divided, it would not admit of perfect 
 Ereftion, See Erection. 
 
 There is alfo a kind of little Fr£m!ni, fillen'd to the lower 
 Pare of the Clitoris. See Clitoris. 
 
 FRAIGHT, Fp.eigiit, or Fret, in Navigation and 
 Commerce, the Hire of a Ship, or of a Part of it; for the 
 Conveyance and Carriage of Goods, from one Part, or Place 
 to another; Or the Sum agreed on between the Mafter and 
 the Merchant, for the Hire and Ule of a VeiTel. 
 
 The Fraight of a VefTci is ufually agreed on at the Rate 
 of fo much for the Voyage ; by the Month, or per Tun. 
 
 Fraigiiting, or letting out of Veffels on Fraight, or 
 Hire, is one of the principal Articles in the Trade of the 
 Hollanders : They are the Carriers of all the Nations of 
 Europe, and their Purveyors; notwithrtanding that their 
 Country produces nothing at all, and that they are forc'd to 
 to have every thing neceffary for the Building of a "VeiTel 
 from other Countries. 
 
 The principal Laws and Rules relating to fraighting, 
 are: That if a whole VefTcl be hired, and the Merchant, 
 or Pcrfon who hires it, don't give it its full Load, or Bur- 
 then; the Mafter of the Verfel cannot without his Confent 
 take in any other Goods, without accounting to him for 
 Fraight. 
 
 That, tho' the Merchant don't load the full Quantity ot 
 Good, agreed on in the Charter Party ; yet he fhail pay the 
 whole Freight-^ and if he load more, he fliall pay for the 
 Excefs. 
 
 That, the Mafler may feta-Hinre fuch Goods as he finds 
 in his Veffel, which were not notify 'd to him ; or take 'em 
 at a higher Rate, than was agreed on for the reft._ 
 
 That, if a Ship be ftopp'd or dctain'd in its Courfe, either 
 thro' the Maker's, or the Merchajit's Default ; the Delin- 
 quent ihali be accountable to the other. 
 ^ That 
 
FRA 
 
 (91 ) 
 
 FRA 
 
 That if the Mafter be oblig'J to refit his Veffel during 
 the Voyage, the Merchant Jliall wait ; or elfe pay the whole 
 Traight: It the Veflel could not be refitted, the Mafter is 
 oblig'd to hite another itninediately 5 otherwife only to be 
 pay'd his Fraight in proportion to the Part of the Voyage 
 petfotm'd (tho", in cafe the Merchant prove that the Vel- 
 Icl at the time it !et fail, was not capable of the Voyage, 
 the Miiif cr inuft loofe his Fraight^ and account for Dainages 
 to the Merchant. 
 
 That Fraigbt fhall be paid for Merchandizes which tho 
 Mafter was oblig'd to fell for Vifluals, or refitting, or other 
 ncceCTary Occafions^ paying for the Goods at the Rate the 
 relir were fold at, where they were landed. 
 
 That in cale of a Prohibition of Commerce with the 
 Country whither the Veffel is bound, fo that it is ob- 
 lig'd to be brought back again; tlic Mafter /hail only be 
 paid Fraight for going. 
 
 And if a Ship be Itop'd or detain'd in its Voyage, by an 
 Embargo by order of the Prince ; there fliall neither be 
 any Fraigbt paid tor the Time of the Detention, in cafe it 
 be hired per Month : Nor fliall the Fraight be increas'd, it 
 hired for the Voyage; but the Pay, and Viftuakofthe 
 Sailors during the Detention, /liall be decin'd Average. 
 
 That the Mafter fhall take no Fraight for any Goods loft 
 by Shipwreck, plunder'd by Pyrates, or taken by the Ene- 
 my; unlets the Ship and Goods bo redeem'd; in which 
 cai'e he lliail be paid his Fraight to the Place where he 
 was taken ; upon contributing to the Redemption. 
 
 That the Mafter /Itail be paid his for the Goods 
 
 fav'd from Shipwreck ; and in cafe he can't get a Vefl'el to 
 carry them unto the Piace where they were bound, that he 
 Hiall be paid in Proportion to the Part of the Voyage already 
 gone. 
 
 That the Mafter may not detain any Merchandize in his 
 Veffel, in default of Payment of Fraight ; tho' he may or- 
 der them to be feiz'd any time, or any where afterwards. 
 That if Merchandizes in Cafts, as Wines, Oils, fgc. have fo 
 run out in Carriage, that the Veffels are left einpty ; or al- 
 nioit empty, the Merchant may relinquifli them, and the 
 Maimer b. oblig'd to take them for their ; though 
 
 this does not hold of any other Goods damag'd, or dimi- 
 nifti'd of themlelves, or thro' Accidents. 
 
 The Word Fraight is form'd of the French Fret, figni- 
 fying the fame thing; and Fret, of Pm?nK, an Arm of the 
 Sea ; tho' others chufe to derive it from the German Fracht, 
 or the Flemifh Vracht, fignifying Carriage. 
 
 Fraighi' is alfo a Duty of 50 Seih fer'V\m, paid to the 
 Crown of France by the Captains and Mafters of all foreign 
 Veffels at their Entrance and coming out of the Ports and 
 Havens of that Kingdom. And note, that all Veffels not 
 built in France, however they m:y belong to theSubjeflsof 
 Traitce, are reputed Foreigners, and fubjea to thislmpoffi ; 
 unlefs it be made appear, that two Thirds of the Ship's 
 Crew are French. 
 
 By the ii"> Article of the Treaty of Commerce concluded 
 at Utrecht between England and France, this Duty of 50 
 Ja/s /crTun ftiould be remitted the Englifi ; and at the 
 ftime time tho Duty of 5 j. Sterling ftiould be fupprefs'd in 
 favour of the French : But the Execution of that Article, as 
 well as the Tariff fettled between the two Nations, has 
 been fufpended. The Siutch however and the Hatis 'towns 
 are exempted from the Duty of Fret. 
 
 Fp.aicht is alfo the Burthen, or Lading of a Ship - or 
 the Burthen of Goods, E?c. ftic has on board.' See Bdrth'en 
 FRAIL, a Baftetof Rufiies; or fuch like Matetials, to 
 pacK up Figs, Raifins, ^c. 
 
 It is alfo a certain Qu.™ity ofRaifins, of about 75 Pounds. 
 ERAISb, in Fortification, a kind of Defence, confift^ng 
 of pointed Stakes, driven parallel to the Horizon, into the 
 E-ctrenchments of a Camp, a Half Moon, or the like; to 
 fend off and prevent any Approach or Scalade 
 
 Fraifes diffbr from Paliffades chiefly in this, that the 
 latter ftand pependicular to the Horizon ; and the former 
 jet out parallel to the Horizon. See Palissade. 
 
 Fraijes are chiefly us'd in Retrenchments, and other 
 Works, thrown up of Earth : Sometimes they are found 
 der the P— d _ . r . . ^ J . . . 
 
 apet 
 
 of a Ran 
 
 ^ ■ . , . ferving inftead of the Cor- 
 
 don ot Stone, us d in Stone Works. 
 
 He fortified all the weak Places of his Camp with 
 
 J-niz/M and Paliffades.- ^AU the Outworks of the Place 
 
 were Jrnis d and pahfladed. 
 
 Fraising of a Satallion, is the hning of the Mufque- 
 teers all around with Pikes ; in cafe of their being chafg'd 
 by a Body of Horfc. ° ° 
 
 _ FRAME, in Joinery, ^c. a kind of Cafe, wherein a thing 
 IS fet, or mclosd, or even lupported ; as a Window Frame, 
 Frame of a Pifturt: of a Table, &. Sec Window, &c. 
 
 The Frame is alio a Machine, us'd in divers Arts The 
 Printers Frame is more ulually call'd Chafe. See Chase 
 The Founders Frame is a kind of Ledge inclofin? a 
 fi'l'-i W'* Sand, ferves as a Mould' to 
 caft their Work in. See Fodndery, and Mould 
 
 , Feasie is particularly us'd for a Sort of Loom, whetcbi^ 
 they ftretch their Linens, Silks, Stufis, (fc. to be embroid- 
 er 'd, quilted, t'l;. See Emeroidery, Tacestry Wori, &c. 
 Frame, among Painters, E5?c. is a kind of a Cba/Ty, or 
 Square, compos'd of four long Pieces, or Slips of Wood, 
 jom'd together ; the intermediate Space whereof is divided 
 by little Sirmgs or Threads into a great Number of little 
 Squares, like the Mafties of a Net ; and for that reafon 
 lometimes call'd Reticttta. 
 
 Its Ufe is in the reducing of Figures from great to fmall; 
 or from fmall to great. See Reddction, 
 
 Framing of a Houfe, is all the Timber Work therein 5 
 'jiz. the Carcafe, Flooring, 'Partitio?iing, Rcofim Cielip" 
 Seams, jp^kring, &c. See Carcase, P irtition". 
 Roof, Floor, ^c. 
 
 FRAMPOLE Fences are fuch Fences as any Tenant in 
 the Manor of Writtel in Fffex hath againft the Lords De- 
 means ; whereby he hath the Wood growing on the Fence- 
 and as many Trees or Poles as he can reach from the Top 
 of the Ditch with the Helve of his Ax; toward the Repair 
 of his Fence. ^ The late Chief Juftice UramUon, whini 
 Steivard of this Court, ackiiowledg'd he could not find out 
 the Reafon, why thele Fences were call'd Framiiolc. 
 ^ It may come from the Saxon Fremful, profitable ■ or 
 may be a Corruption of Jrils-^ofc, becaufe the'Poles are free 
 for the Tenant to take. 
 
 FRANCHISE, a Privilege or Exemption from the or- 
 dinary Juridiftion ; or an Afylum, or Sancluary, where' 
 People are lecure of their Perfons, S^c. See Asylom. 
 
 Churches and Monafteries in S^am are Franchifes for 
 Criminals; So were they antiently mSngland^ till they wero 
 abus d to luch a degree, that there was a Neceffitv for abo- 
 libung them. See Sanctuary. 
 
 One of the moft remarkable Capitularies made by Charle- 
 mam, m his Palace o^t iftnyi^/, in was that relating 
 to the Franchifes of Churches, ° 
 
 The Right of Fr«,;2cfe/« was held fo facred, that even 
 the lefs religious Kings obferv'd it to a degree of Scrupu- 
 loufnefs: But to fuch Excels in time was it carried, thai: 
 Cl;arlenm,gn refolv d to bring it down. Accordingly he for- 
 bid any Provifion being carried to Criminals rStir'd into 
 Churches for Refuge. See Refuge. 
 
 Franchise is alfo us'd for an Immunity from the ordi- 
 nary Tributes and Taxes. 
 
 . This is cither Re.il, or Perfonal ; that is, either belong- 
 ing immediately to the Perfon ; or elfe by means of this ?r 
 that Place , or Office of Immunity. 
 
 Franchise Royal is a Place where the Kino's Writ 
 runs not; as at Cbcfler and 2)ttrham: And antiently at 
 Tyndal and Examflnre in Northnmierland See Sac 
 
 Franchise of ^tarters, is a certain Space, or Diftrift 
 ^tRome, wherein are the Houfcs of the Embaffidors of 
 thcBrinces of£/.r»/c ; and where fuch as retire, cannot bs 
 arrefted or felz d by the Shrri, or Sergeants, nor profecuted 
 
 The People of Rome look on this as an old Ufurpation, antl 
 a Icandalous Privilege, which Embaffiidons, out of a Tea- 
 loufy of their Power, carried to a great length in the X V'- 
 Century, by enlarging inienfibly the Dependances of thei* 
 Palaces or Houfes, withm which the Right of Afylum was 
 antient^confind. Several of the Popes, -/ulim III. Ttus 
 XIV. Gregory^m. ^ni Slxtus V. publifli'd Bulls and Or- 
 dinances againft this Abule; which had refcued fo confider- 
 able a Part of the Oty from their Authority, and render'd 
 It a Retreat for the moft Abandored 
 
 At length Fnmceut XI. exprefiy refufed to receive any mord 
 Embaf&dors but fuch as would make a formal Renunciation 
 
 FRfNCHfl?lr1-''T"- "^"^ P'-viLEBG'B 'Place. 
 FRA^CH16ING,iee Enfranchising, and Manumis- 
 
 SION. 
 
 FRANCIGEKA, or Frenchman, in our antient Cu- 
 ftoms, was a general Appellation of all Foreigners, i. e. all 
 Perlons who could not prove themfelves Bnghfhman. See 
 Englecery. 
 
 FRANGIPANE, an exquifite kind of Perfume, fre- 
 quently given to the Leather whereof Gloves, Purfes. Bags. 
 £5c. are made. ° ' 
 
 It takes its Name from a Roman Nobleman, of the an- 
 tient Family ofFrangifani ; who was the Inventor thereof 
 
 1 here is alfo a kind of perfum'd Liquor of the fame Tie. 
 nommation, faid to have been invented by a Grandfon of 
 Mmio Frangipani., and a perfum'd kind o( Ros Solis call'd 
 by the fame Name, See Ros Solis. 
 
 FRANK,orFRANc,aTerm literally fignifying free, oncn 
 and fincere, exempt from publick Impofitions and Charges- 
 as Frank Confeffion, Frank Fair, Frank Letter Mc See 
 Free. * 
 
 The Term Frank is much us'd in our antient Cuftoms 
 and 1 enures; where it receives various particular Modifica- 
 tions and Meanings, according to the Words it is combined 
 with, as 
 
 Ekank 
 
FRA 
 
 ( 92 ) 
 
 FRA 
 
 Frank. Alleu^ or Jliodimn, is a Land, Tenemenf, or De- 
 meafn, that does not hold ot any fupcrior Lord. See Al- 
 lodium, and Free ii!?/^;^. 
 
 Frank Ahnoiu, or Free Ahns^ is a Tenure of L ands or 
 Tenements beflow'd on God ; that is, given to fuch People 
 as devote thcmlclves to the Service of GOD, in pure and 
 perpetual Alms. 
 
 Whence, the FeofFers, or Givers cannot demand any ter- 
 refirial Service, fo long as the Lands remain in the Hands 
 of the Feoffees. 'Briton mentions another kind of this 
 Land given in Alms, but not free Ahus j the Tenants be- 
 ing tied in certain Services to the Feofier. See Almoin. 
 
 Frank Sauk, fee Free BcTicb. 
 
 Frank Jlec", ot Feiidmn liherumt i** tli'it for winch no 
 Service is peribrm'd to any Lord, See Fee. 
 
 According to Frnchh?. I. 7. c. 39. Lands held in Frank Fee 
 were exempted from all Services, except Homage. 
 
 Frank Fec^ as defin'd by 'Broke, is that which is in the 
 Hand of the King, or Lord of any Manor ; being anticnt 
 Dcmefne of the Crown : In Contradiltinftion to that in the 
 Tenants Hands, which is only Antient ^emcfnc. Sec De- 
 mesne. 
 
 In the Reg. of Writs, Frank Fee is faid to be that which 
 a Man holds at Common Law to him and his Heirs ^ and 
 sot by fuch Service as is requir'd in ancient Dcmefne, ac- 
 cording to the Cuftom of the Manor. 
 
 'Tis added, that the Land in the Hands o{'K'mg FJ-zvard 
 the ConfcfTor, at the making of Domefday Book is Antient 
 Demefne; and all the reft, FrajikFcc. Upon this footing, 
 all the Lands in the Realm arc either Antient Demelnc, or 
 Frank Fee. — ■ — ■ 
 
 Others define Frank Fee to be a Tenijre in Fee Simple, 
 of Lands pleadable at Common Law 5 and not in Antient 
 Demefne. 
 
 Frank Ferm, or Fcrma Uhera^ is Lands or Tenements, 
 wherein the Nature ol: the Fee is changed, by Feoffment, 
 from Knights Services, to certain yearly Services j and 
 whence neither Homage, Wardfl^ip, Marriage, nor Relief 
 may be demanded : Nor any other Service, not contain'd in 
 the Feoffment. See Fee Farm. 
 
 Frank Fold^ is where the Lord hath the Benefit of fold- 
 ing his Tenants Sheep, within his Manor ; for the man- 
 uring of his Land. See Faldage. 
 
 Frank La^iv, is the Benefit of the Free, and Common 
 Law of the Land. Sec Law. 
 
 He that for any Offence, as Confpiracy, ^c. loofeth his 
 Frank Lau\ incurs thefe Inconveniencies. i'' That he may 
 not be impaneld upon any Jury or Alfize 5 or otherwife us'd 
 as an Evidence, or Witnefs to the Truth. 1'^ That if he 
 have any thing to do in the King's Courr, he mull not ap- 
 proach it in Perfon, but appoint his Attorney. 5*' That his 
 Lands, Goods and Chattels be feiz'd into the King's Hands; 
 and his Lands be eftreated, his Trees rooted up, and his 
 Ecdy committed to Cuftody. See Conspiracy. 
 
 Frank Jlfarringe, ov Liheritm Maritagiiim^ is a Tenure 
 in l^ail Special, whereby Lands or Tenements are held to 
 a Perfon and his Wife, and the Heirs of their Bodies, on 
 condition of doing Fealty to the Donor from the fourth 
 Degree. 
 
 This Tenure arifes from thefe Words in the Gift : Sciant, 
 Bcc. me T.B. de O. dediffe ac conccjji/fe, £S? prtgfenti char- 
 ta mea covfirmajfe A. B. filio meo^ ^ Mari£ uxori e'mi,fi- 
 li£ veree C. D. m Uhentm maritagizm mitim Me^iiaginm, 
 &c. See Tail. 
 
 Gla7zvil divides Marriage, Maritagium, into lihertim, 
 and fervitio ohligatitm. See Marriage. 
 
 Fleta gives this reafon, why the Heirs do not Service, till 
 the fourth Degree: J-Je donatores vel eormn bcercdes fcr 
 homagii receptioncm a revcrfione repellantiir : And why in 
 the iburth Defcent they Jfiall do Service to rhej Donor, 
 ^liain quarto gradu 'vebcmenter frefum'mir qiiod terra eft 
 fro dcfectu h^rcdum donatariorum reverfiira. 
 
 Frank Marriage, or Lihcrmn Maritngitm^ is more clearly 
 exprefs'd by Sracton, to be that where the Donor intends 
 that the Land thus beflow'd, fhali remain quiet, and free 
 from all fecular Service that might be affe£^ed to the Fee; 
 fo that he who gave it, fhalt claim no manner of Service 
 from it, until! the third Heir, and the fourth Defcent, or 
 Degree; reckoning the Donee in the firft Degree, hisFIeir 
 in the fecond, the Heir of him in the thirds and his, again, 
 in the fourth : But afterwards the fame Land to become fub- 
 jefl to all the former Services ; as being then fuppos'd to re- 
 vert to the Lord for want of Heirs. 
 
 The Lands otherwife given in Marriage, viz. Servitio 
 ohligatig were with a Refervation of the Services due to the 
 Lord, which the Donee and his Heirs were bound to per- 
 form for ever : Only, Homage was not to commence till the 
 fourth Degree ; when both Service and Homage were to be 
 enjoin'd for ever. 
 
 iKKUKTledge, fignifies a Pledge, or Surety for a free 
 Mm; call'd alfo Friburgh. SeeFRiBURCH. 
 The antient Cuflom of England^ for Prefervation of the 
 
 publick Peace, was, that every free born Man, at 14 Tears 
 of Age (religious Perfons, Clerks, Knights, and their cldeft 
 Sons excepted ) fhouid find Surety for his Truth towards 
 the King and his Sabjefl:s, or elfe he kept up in Prifon, 
 
 Accordingly, a Number of Neighbours became inter- 
 changeably baund for each other, to fee each Man of their 
 Pledge forthcoming at all times; or to I'nfwer for the Of- 
 fence committed by anyone gone away : So that when ever one 
 offended, it was prefently enquired in what Pledge he was 3 
 and then thofe of the 'Pledge either brought him forth with- 
 in one and thirty Days to his Anfwer ; or fatisfy'd for his 
 Offence. 
 
 This Cuflom was call'd Frank Tledge ; and the Circuit it 
 exteijded to !Decenna^ by reafon it ufually confifled of ten 
 Houfholds ; and every Perfon thus bound ior himfelf and 
 Neighbours, was call'd HJecciznicr. See Decenna. 
 
 This Cuflom was fo ohlerv'd, that the Sheriffs at every 
 County Court did from time to time take the Oaths of young 
 Perlons, as they arriv'd at the Age of 14; and lee they were 
 Icttled in one '2}ecc72na, OYDozeni or another. Whereupon 
 this Branch of the Sheriffs Ofhce and Authority was call'd. 
 Vifus Franci Plegi^ i. e. Vie-w of Frajik 'Fledge. SccLeet, 
 View of Fra?!k 'Pledge, &c. 
 
 Omnis homo, Jive liber, five fermis, ant ejl, vcl debet 
 effe in Franco Plegio, atit dc alicuj?.n maniipaflu^ nifi fit 
 aliquis itineram dc loco in locum, qui non plus fe tcneat ad 
 zmur.i qua?n ad alium^ vel quid habet qmd ftificiat fro 
 Franco Plegio, ficut dignitatem., vel ordinem, vel Uherum 
 tcnementttm, vel in civitate rem immobilem. Sec. Sracton 
 Z. Ill- 1ract.de Corona, c. 10. 
 
 Frank Chace., is Liberty of Free Chace in a Circuit ad- 
 joining to a Forcft, by which all Men, though they have 
 Land of their own within that Corapafs, are forbidden to 
 cut down Wood, without the View of the Forefler; though, 
 it be their own Demefn. 
 
 FRANKINCENSE, or Incense, an odoriferous aro- 
 matic Gum, or Refin, antier.riy burnt in Temples, and f3:ill 
 us'd in Pharmacy. See Gum, and Resin. 
 
 For all the great Ufe of this Gum, boiih in the antient 
 Religion, and the modern Medicine ; the Tree that produces 
 it, or even the Place where the Tree grows, is but littlG 
 known. 
 
 The mofl common Opinion has always been, that it v/as 
 brought from Arabia Ftelix, and was found near the City 
 of Saba-y whence its 'E-^\t\\Qt Sabd'tim : And yet the Name 
 Olibanum, which it fometimes bears, feems to intimate, 
 that there are of thefe thuriferous, or Incenfe bearing Trees 
 in the Holy Land near Mount Libanon. And Travellers 
 are pofitive, that there arc others in the Eaji Indies. 
 
 Nor are we lefs at a lofs as to the Form or Kind of the 
 Tree from which it f^ows. 'Plivy contents himfelf to fay, 
 that it arfirfl refemblesthe Pear Tree; then the MafHcTree; 
 then the Laurel ; but that in reality it is the Turpentine 
 Tree. 
 
 Frankincenfe, is either Afnle, or Female. 
 
 Male Incenfe, call'd alfo Olibanuni, is in fair, white 
 Bits, or Tears, a little yeliowifli, of a bitter diiagreeable 
 Tafle; and when chew'd, promotes the Flux of Saliva. 
 
 It is call'd Male, in refpecl of its Tears, which are larger 
 than the common, or Female. Sec Olieanum. 
 
 That brought from the Indies, is not near lb good as that 
 from Arabia, or Mount Libancn. It is ulually call'd In- 
 cenfe of Mocha, or Female Inccnfc ; tho' it be not brought 
 from that City. 'Tis ufually in a M:ifs, but fometimes in 
 Drops or Tears; fomewhat reddifh, and bitter to theTalle. 
 
 Some fell it for the true Bdellium. See Bdellium. 
 
 The Manna of Fra^ikincenfe is only little, round, clear, 
 tranfparent Grains of the Incenfe it felf. 
 
 Soot of Incenfe is the fine Flower, rub'd or ground off the 
 Gum in Carriage, and burnt like Rofin, to make Lamp- 
 black. 
 
 Bark of Incenfe, is the Bark of the Tree that produces 
 it. It has much the fame Qualities, and the fame Smell as 
 the Incenfe it felf. — ■ — 
 
 ye%vifIo Incenfe is only red Storax. See Storax. 
 
 Male Incenfe., or Olibamm, is an Ingredient in divers 
 Galenical, and Chymical Preparations. It is alio us'd to al~ 
 fuage the Tooth-each : But it is apt to fpoil the found Teeth. 
 The Female is inferior to it in all refpecls. 
 
 FRANKS, Francs, Frankis, orFRANc^uis, a Name 
 the 'i'urkSy Arabs, Greeks, &ic. give to all the People of 
 the Weflern Parts of Fiiropc. 
 
 The Appellation is commonly fuppofed to have had its rile 
 in A(ia, at the time of the Croifades ; when the French 
 made the moft confidcrable Figure among the Crcifceu 
 From which time the "turks, Sarrazens, Greeks, Ahyjji- 
 neans,Uz. us'd it as a common Term for all the Chnflians 
 Kii Europe-^ and call'd Europe it felf, Fraiikiflan. 
 
 The Arabs and Mahometans, fays Monf d'lierbeht, ap- 
 ply the Term Fraiiks not only to the French (to whom the 
 Name originally belong'd) but to the Latim and Eurofe- 
 in general, ^^^^^^^ 
 
FRA 
 
 ( 93 ) 
 
 FRE 
 
 ■Trank, or t'rcni, primarily denotes a Frciicly,ncm ; and 
 by Extenfion, an European, or rather a. Latin, by realon, 
 fay they, the French diilinguifli'd theml'elves above the o- 
 ther Nations, engag'd in the Holy War. See Croisade. 
 
 But Fa. Goar, in his Nores on Codimts, c. V- n. 43. tur- 
 nifhes another Origin of the Appellation Franks, of greater 
 Antiquity than the former. 
 
 He obfervcs that the Greeks at firfl confin'd the Name 
 Franks to the Frc-ach, i. e. the German Nations, who had 
 fettled themfelves in France, or Gaul : But afterv/ards they 
 gave the fame Name to the Jpulians and Calalirians, af- 
 ter they had been conqucr'd by the Normans j and at length 
 the Name was further extended to all the Latins. 
 
 In this Senfe is the Word us'd by divers Greek Writers ; 
 as Coimncnius, &c. who, to dittinguifh the French, call them 
 the Wcflern Franks. 
 
 tDu Cange adds, that about the time of Charlemai$n, 
 they dilfinguifh'd Eniletn France ; Wettern France; and 
 Latin, or Roman France, and German France, which was 
 the anrient France, afterwards call'd Franconia. 
 
 by agreed to uo together, fhare their Fortune, and mutBall^ 
 affilfcach oth°er agaimi all the World. ■ 
 
 Sertrand du Gaefclin, and Oltver ^ Culfon foore , 
 ternity of Arms in the Year 1 5 7 9- ^^'^'^ ^^'^^^ °" 
 
 Gofpels. ffiYi. <^e-2r«. y. I. i>. ^95— , r ■ ' 1' 
 
 FRATICELLI, a Sea of Hereticlts, who role m the 
 MarquifateofAOTw, about the Year 
 
 The Word is an Italian Diminutive, fignl.ymg iTflti"!- 
 «,/;,. or little Brothers; and was here us'd, by reaion they 
 were moll of them apotlate Monks, whom the Italians 
 
 "ThrFoundcis were M.wrato.mi T ■ de Fofomlrone -, 
 who having obtaind of Pope Cel'flm V. a Permiffion to hvo 
 in Solitudef after the manner of Hermits, and^ to obferve 
 the Rule of St. Francis m all lis Rigor ; fsveral idle, vaga- 
 bond Monks join'd them; who living after their own Fan- 
 cies, and making all PerfeBion to confift m Pover y, 
 were foon condemn'd by Pope Souiface VHI. and the In-, 
 ruifitors order 'd to proceed againit them as HeremKs. 
 Upon this, retiring into Sicily; 'Peter John Oliva deSerig- 
 
 : annent France, attcrwards call d franconia. p,,,. ,..,0, £= ,,.;:,;-■.';, r„„,nTpnt on the Anoca- 
 
 The Frank Languav, or Lingua Franca, is a kind of nan had no looner pubhlh d his Comment on the Apoca 
 
 'Jargon., fpoke on the Mediterranean, and particularly th 
 out "the Coaiis and Ports of the Levant 5 compos'd of /fii- 
 lia7i, Spanijh^ French^ vulgar Grnr/;, and other Languages. 
 
 T\ic' Zhigua Fra72ca is the -Trading Language-, and is 
 thus caird from the Franks, a common Appellation given 
 in the Levant to all the European Merchants and Traders, 
 who come thither to traffick. 
 
 In this Language, if it may be To call'd, nothing but the 
 Infinitive Mood of eiich Verb js us'd ; this ferving for all the 
 Tcnfcs and Moods of the Conjugation: And yet this lame, 
 mutilated Didion, this barbarous Medly, is learnt and un- 
 derllood by the Merchants and Manners of all Nations who 
 repair thither. 
 
 Prank, or Franc, is alfo an antient Coin, flruck, and 
 current \n Fraiice thus call'd from its Imprcffion, which 
 ■efcntcd a Frenchman, fometimes on horleback, and 
 
 reprel 
 
 fometimes on foot. See Coin. 
 
 The Frank was either of Gold, or Silver : The firft was 
 worth fomewhat more than the Ecu d'Or, or Gold Crownj 
 
 ^'^The fecond was a Third of the ^rft : But the Money has 
 been long dllus'd. 
 
 The Term Frank, however, is flill retain'd, as the Name 
 of a Money of Account, In this Senfe it is equivalent to a 
 Livre, or 20 Sols, or 1 of 3. French Crown. 
 
 Thus they fay indifferently, a hundred Franks, or a hun- 
 dred Livrcs. See Livre. 
 
 FRATERNITY, Brotherhood, the Relation, or U- 
 nion of Brothers, Friends, Partners, Affociates, ^c. See 
 Ep.other, and Company. 
 
 Fraternity, "in a Civil Senfe, is particularly us'd for a 
 Gild, Affociation, or Society, of Perfons, united into a Body, 
 for fome common Intereft, Advantage, ^c. For the Ori- 
 gin, Ufe, t^c. of Fraternities, fee Gild. 
 
 Fraternity, in a Religious Senfe, is a Society of Perfons, 
 meeting together to pertorm lome Exercifes of Devotion, or 
 Divine WorOiip. See Society. 
 
 In the Royaifly Church, fuch Fraternities are very nu- 
 merous and confiderable ^ being molt of them eftablifli'd 
 by Royal Patents : As the Fraternity of the Scapidary ; of any one, 
 St. Francis's Cord. The Bifhop may hinder the Eftablifh- 
 ment of any fuch Fraternity in his Diocefc. At Rome 
 there is a Fraternity call'd the j^rchi -Fraternity, or Grand 
 Fraternity, under the Title of Our L-ady of the Suffrages, 
 eilablifK'd in favour of the Souls in Purgatory 5 approv'd 
 and confirm'd by a Bull of Pope Clement VIII. in 1 584. 
 
 There are nine different Sorts of Fraternities, or Con- 
 fraieries \x\ France, viz. 1° 0( 2)cvotion. 2° 0( Charity, 
 or Mercy. 5° 0{ 'Penitents, under divers Names. 4*^ Of 
 ^Filgr/ynagci. 5° 0{ Afcrcbants, to procure the Divine Fa- 
 vour on their Endeavours. (S^ Officers of Juflice. 7° Of 
 the Sufferings ofChriJi. 8° Of j^rts a.TidTrades of divers 
 kinds i and 9° Of Factio?is. 
 
 Fraternities, in latin call'd Sodalitates, derive their 
 Origin from the Heathens ; as is fliewn by ^Polydore Virgil, 
 in his Book de Lnventione Reriim. 
 
 The good Ufe made of them by the Chriftians, has cf- 
 feflualiy purg'd them of any Impurities, deriv'd from fo 
 ill a Source. 
 
 Nttma 'Pompilins is faid to have eftablllKM Fraternities 
 of all the Arts and Trades in antient Rome ; and to have 
 prefcrib'd the Sacrifices each Profeifion was to perform to 
 the Patrons or I'utclary Gods he had aflign'd them. Sec 
 C0E1.EGE. 
 
 Fratep.nity is alfo a Title, or Quality, See Quality. 
 
 Kings and Emperors gave it each other 5 fo do Eilliops, 
 and Monks. We meet with it frequently in Authors un- 
 der the Eaflern Empire, both Greek, and Latin; rtJ^sAjoTHf, 
 Frasernitas. 
 
 Fraternity of j^rms, was an Alliance, or AfTociatlon in 
 
 Ivple, than they adopted his Errprs. 
 ' Thev held the Rcr.iif^ Church to be Sahylon ; and pro- 
 pos'd to eltablifii another far more perfeft one ; ^aintam d 
 that the Rule of St. Francis was the Evangehcal Rule ob- 
 ferv'dby JefusChditandhisApoftles. _ . 
 
 Some fay they even elected a Pope of their New Chu^clY 
 J\t lea{t they appointed a General, with Superiors : Built 
 Monalleries,iLf^. Beftde the Opinions of OUua, they held, 
 that the Sacraments of the Church were ufelelsj by realon 
 thofewho admiuifter'd ihem, bad no longer any Power pr 
 Turifditlion. ^ , , ^^-.r-TT i_ * 
 
 They were condemn'd a-frefh by Pope yoj;; XXII ; but 
 fcveral of them returning into Germany, were fheker d by 
 the Duke of Bavaria. . . .„ 
 
 The Fraticelli had divers Denominations : 1 hey wcr„ 
 call'd Fraticelli, by reafon they liv d in Community, in imi- 
 tation of the Primitive Chrittiaiis ; Hulnnl, from_ one ot 
 their Doclors ; and Sifoches, for what realon we don t know. 
 
 FRATRAGE, Fratriagium, or Frkrage, the Par- 
 tition among Brothers, or Coheirs, coming to the fame in- 
 heritance or Succcflion. See Partition. ^ 
 Fp atrace is alfo us'd more particularly for that Fart ct 
 the Inheritance, which comes to the youngeft Brothers : 
 For whatever the Cadets, or younger Brothers poflels ol the 
 Father's Eftate, they polTefs ratione Fratragii, and are to 
 do Homage to the older Brother for it ; in regard he is to 
 Homage for the Whole to theSuperior Lord. See Homage. 
 
 FRATRES Conjlirati, in our antient Law Books, (Sc. 
 denote fworn Brothers, or Companions. 
 
 Sometimes they are alfo to call'd who were^lworn to de. 
 fend the King aaainft his Enemies, Leg. It', i. cap. 59. 
 Triecipimus ut onmes lileri homines fmt Fratres conjuratl 
 ad Monarchiam Mflram ^ Regniim nofiriim contra ini- 
 micos pro polfc (110 defendendltm. Leg. Edu. cap. 3 5. 
 
 FRATRICIDE, the Crime of murthering ones Brother, 
 See Parricide. c 
 Cain committed the firft Fratricide : The Empire ot 
 Rome begun with a Fratricide. 
 
 FRAUD, a fecret, under-hand, Deceit, or Injury, done 
 
 th the glutinous Bafis above-mentioned, that forms 
 Arms," antiently excluded between two Knights, who there- thofe black Specks on the Pores of moft Peoples Nofes in 
 
 To export, or import Goods by Fraud, or fraudulently, 
 is to do it by indireft ways ; in order to avoid^the paying of 
 Duty, ^c. if they be permitted Goods ; or if they be con- 
 traband Goods, to avoid the Penalties adjudg'd by the Laws. 
 See Defraud. 
 
 A Fraudulent Action, Fraudulent Bankrupt, kc. 
 lee Bankrupt. 
 
 FRAY, literally fignifies to /ref ; as Cloth or Stuff doej 
 by rubbing, or over-much wearing. 
 
 Among Hunters a Deer is faid to fray her Head, when 
 file rubs it againfl: a Tree, to caufe the Pills of her new 
 Horns to come off. , 
 
 FRECKLES, a kind of little, hard, duflcy Bubo s, or 
 Puftles, arifing on the Skin of the Face, or Hands ; parti- 
 cukrly in Perfons of the faireft, finell Skins. 
 
 Some pick the Freckles out with a Pin ; orfqueeze theM 
 out with the Fingers. 
 
 Freckles, according to M. Homhcrg, are only the earthy, 
 oily, and faline Part of the Sweat; retain'd in the Plexus, 
 or Mafhes of the Skin. While the aqueous Liquor, which 
 was their Vehicle, is evaporated by the Heat ot the Body, 
 thefe grofler Parts are gradually accumulated, till the Ma- 
 Ihes are full. . , 
 
 Some Parts of this Sweat, he obferves, are continually oozing 
 thro' theCuticle ; and being of a vifcid nature, retain the Dirt, 
 Duft, E^c.that flies about the Face. This vifcid Matter on 
 the Surface of the Freckles will Hick there notwithftand- 
 ino any repeated Wipings, which rather condenfe and preis 
 it "into the Cavities thereof. 'Tis this Duft, thus incorpo- 
 rated ^ 
 
 liiiuJ 
 
 i 
 
 jUdt 
 
 * A a 
 
 Sum- 
 
FRE 
 
 (94) 
 
 FRE 
 
 Summer, call'd Freckles-^ which, as they may be fquccz'd out 
 by a dexterous Application of the Fingers, many People have 
 been induc'dtotake them for little Worms, generated in the 
 Skittj wliofc Head is the little Speck abovc-mcntion'd; where- 
 as, in reality, they arc little Pelorooiis ofSweat, driedinthe 
 Pores of the Skin ; the outer Tip, or Extreme whereof is 
 dirty, and blackcn'd with the Duft continually floating in 
 the Air, arrclled by the glutinous Matter of the Sweat it 
 felf. 
 
 They arc found more about the Kofe and Skin, than 
 any where elle; by reafon the Skin is more Iketch'd 
 there, and confequently the Pores more patent, to receive the 
 
 From this Theory it follows, that there can fcarce be any 
 fuch thing as an adequate Remedy or Preventive Freckles. 
 Temporary ones there may be, which fliall draw out and 
 diffipate, what Matter is already gathcr'd : But the Spaces 
 will fill up again in time. 
 
 Bullocks Gall mix'd with Alum - and after the AJum 
 has precipitated, exposed three or four Months to the Sun 
 in a clofe Phial, Monf. Howherg obfcrves, is one of the beft 
 Remedies known for Freckles. It acts as a Lixivium ; en- 
 ters the Pores, and dilutes and dilTolves the Coagulum of 
 the Freckles. Mem. de f Acad. Royal des Scieiic. jln. 1709. 
 
 FRliE, a Term varioufly us'd 3 but generally in oppofi- 
 tion to conftrain'd, confined, neceiTitated. See Frank. 
 
 Thus, a Man is faiJ to be frcc^ who is out of Prilbn : 
 And a Bird is free, when let out of the Cage: Free from 
 Pain, i. e. void of Pain : A free Air : Free Paffage, ££?r. 
 
 But in fpeaking ot Things endued with Underftandins, 
 the Word Free has a more peculiar relation to the Will, and 
 implies its being at full Liberty. See Liberty. 
 
 The Stoicks maintain, that their fage or wile Man alone 
 is Free. See Stoic. 
 
 Free is alfo us'd in oppofition to Slave. 
 
 The Moment a Slave fets foot on EngHjJy Ground, he 
 becomes free. The fineft Legacy the antient Romans 
 could leave their Slaves, was their Freedom. SeeSLAVE> 
 Servitude, and Manumission. 
 
 Free Will, fee Will. 
 
 Free 'Thinker, fee Deist. 
 
 Vke-y. Mafon, ice Mason. 
 
 Free State, is a Republick govern'd by Magiflrates 
 eleftcd by the//-tT SuiTrages of the Inhabitants. See State. 
 
 Free, or Imperial Cities in Germany, are thofc not fub- 
 jc£f to any particular Prince j but govern'd, like Republicks, 
 by their own Magiftrates, See Empire. 
 
 There were Free Cities, Libera: Civitatcs, even under 
 the antient Royvan Empire : Such were thofc to whom the 
 Emperor, by the Advice, or Confent of the Senate, gave 
 the Privilege of appointing their own Magillrates, and go- 
 verning themfclvcs by their own Laws. See City . 
 
 Free Sench, or FraiicSanc, fignifies that Ellate in Copy~ 
 hold Lands, which the Wife hath after the Death of her 
 Husband, for her Dower, according to the Cuftom of the 
 Manor. See Dower. 
 
 Thus, at Orteton in the County of Hereford, the Relifi: 
 of a Copyhold Tenant is admitted to her Free Bench,_ /. c. 
 to all her Husband's Copyhold Land, during her Lite, at 
 the next Court after her Husband's Death. See Bench. 
 
 Fit-zherhert c^\h Free Bench a Cuftom, whereby, in cer- 
 tain Cities, the Wife fhall have her Husband's whole Lands, 
 ^c. for her Dower, 
 
 Of this Free Sench, different Manors have different Cu- 
 ftoms : Thus, i?. gr. in the Manors oTEaft, and Well F.m- 
 home in 2}erks, if a cuftomary Ten;int die, the Widow /hall 
 have her Free Scnch in ail his Copyhold Lands, dmn fola 
 ^ cajla fuerit ^ but if Ihe commit Incontinency, fhe for- 
 feits her Eftate: But if ihe will come into Court riding 
 hackivards on a black Ram, nzith bis Tail in her Hand, re- 
 hearfing a certain Form of Words, the Steward is bound by 
 the Cuftom to refiore her to her Free ^ench. 
 
 The like Cul^oms are in the Manor of Cbadlcvoorth in 
 Serks ; that of 'Tor in DcmnfJoire., and other Parts of the 
 Weft. 
 
 Free 'Bord, Franc Sord. In fome Places three Feet, in 
 fome more, and in others lefs, is claimed by way of Free 
 Sordhzyor\A, or without the Fence. — 
 
 £t tottm Sofcum, quod voeatur Brendewode, c«ra Franc 
 Eordo duonim fcdum, ^ dimid. fer cirouitum illius bofci. 
 Mon. Ang. 2-' Part, fol. 241. 
 
 VR-K^Chapcly is a Chapei founded by the King, and by 
 him exempted from the Jurifdiftion of the Ordinary. See 
 Chapel. 
 
 Tho', a Subjed may be licenc'd by the King to build fuch 
 a Chapel 5 and by his Charter may exempt it from the Vi- 
 iitation of the Bifiiop, t^c. 
 
 Free Stool, fee Frid?toll. 
 
 Free Warren, the Power of granting or denying Licence 
 to any one to hunt in fuch and fuch Ground. See Warren- 
 FRE^E-fi^^j fee FiiE. 
 
 FREEivi/r, fee Fair. 
 
 Free Stone, a white Stone, dug up in many Parts Eng- 
 land, that works like Alabailer 3 but more hard, and dur- 
 able ; being of: excellent u!e in Building, ^c. Sec Stone. 
 
 It is a kind of Greet, but finer landed, and a fmoother 
 Stone'. 
 
 I-REEBGOTER, orFLiEusTER, a Name given to the 
 Corfairs, or Pirates, vvho fcour the American Seas 3 parti- 
 cularly i'uch as make War againfl: the Spaniards. See Bu- 
 caneer. 
 
 The French, &c. call them Flihujiers, deducing the Word 
 from the Enghfli FLibote, or Flyhote , by reafon the firft 
 Adventurers of this kind were the People of St. 'Domin- 
 go, who made their Excurfions with Flybotes, which they 
 had taken from the EngUP^. 
 
 FREEDOM, the Quality, or Habit of being Free. Sec 
 Free. 
 
 Freedom of the Will, a State, or Faculty of the Mind, 
 wherein all the Motions ot our Will arc in our Power 3 and 
 we are enabled to determine on this, or that 3 to do good, 
 or evil, without any Force, or Conltraint from any foreign 
 Caufc whatever. See Liberty. 
 
 The Schoolmen difiingui/h two kinds of Freedom. 
 
 Viz.'E^-EiL-DoyiofCoiitradiHiQn, whereby we arc at our 
 choice to -zvill, or nill-^ to love, or not love, ^c. 
 
 Thus, if I give my Friend a Power to take my Horfe j 
 that Friend has Freedom of Contradiflion, with refpeft to 
 the Horfe^ fince it is in his own Power, cither to ule him, 
 or let him alone. See Contradiction. 
 
 Freedom of Contrariety, or Contraries, is that where- 
 by we are at our choice to doo good, or evil 5 be virtuous, 
 or vitious 3 take a Horfe, or a Lion. 
 
 Thus if I offer my Friend a Horfe, or a Lion 3 and give 
 him his Option of the two, he is faid to have a Liberty of 
 Contrariety, over the Horfe and Lion. See Contr ar iety. 
 
 But the Logicians charge this as a faulty, or unartful Di- 
 vifion 3 in regard one Member of the Divifion is contain'd 
 in the other, as a Species in the Genus: For whatever is 
 free, in rcfpedl: of Contradiftion, is alfo/rri? in refpefl of 
 Contrariety 3 tho' not vice verfa : For if it be free for my 
 Friend to take the Ho^-fc, or the Lion 3 it is alfo free for 
 him, to let tliem both alone : But he may be free to take 
 one of them, without a Freedom of chufing which to take. 
 
 Yet is the Diftincbion of fome ufe 3 as it intimates that 
 the Will is not always poffefs'd of both kinds of Freedom 5 
 and that the Matter, or Subjefl: of the two is different. 
 
 The Will, tho' free, has not a Liberty of Contrariety : 
 Thus, any evident Truth being propos'd to the Mind, e. gr. 
 That the Whole is greater than a Part, we have a Power of 
 not affenting thereto, by diverting our Attention to fome 
 thing elfe : But we have not a Power of diffenting from that 
 Proportion, and judging that the Whole is not greater than 
 the Part. 
 
 Hence, the Moralifts commonly hold, that with refpe£l 
 to the Supreme Good, Mankind has a Liberty of Conrra- 
 ditSlion 3 inafmuch as he may abftain from the Love, or 
 Purfuit thereof : But not a Liberty of Contrariety, whereby 
 to hate Goodnefs. 
 
 Add, that tho' the human Mind may have a Freedom of 
 C^ontradiftion, with refpedf to ailObjeils, even the Supreme 
 Good it felf 3 yet the Freedom of Contrariety is refirain'd to 
 certain Particulars, which eltiicr are, or appear to be Good ; 
 The Will having fuch a natural Propenfity to Good, that 
 it cannot dcfire evil, but under the Notion and Appearance 
 of Good. See Good, and Evil 5 fee alfo Necessity. 
 
 Freedom of 'Thiuk.i7?g, fee Deism. 
 
 Freedom of Co7ifcience, fee Liberty, and Tolera- 
 tion. 
 
 Freedom of a City, Town, Sec. A Right, or Capacity of 
 excrcifing a certain Trade, or Employment in a City, or 
 Town Corporate 3 and of being eleded to the Dignities and 
 Offices thereof, procur'd regularly by ferving an Apprcntice- 
 Ihip3 but fometimes purchas'd with Money3 and ibmctimcs 
 confer 'd as a Favourer Complement, See City, Corpo- 
 ration, Af PRENTICESHI?, &c. 
 
 FREEHOLD, Frank Tenement, or Liberiim Tenc- 
 menttnu, is Land, or Tenement, which a Man holds in Fee, 
 Fee Tail, or for Term of Life. 
 
 Freehold is of two kinds 3 in ^eed, and m I.azv. 
 
 The firft is the real Poffeffion of Land, or 1'enement in 
 Fee, Fee Tail, or for Life : The other is the Right a Man 
 has to fuch Land or Tenement before his Entry, or Seizure. 
 
 Freehold is likewife extended to fuch Offices as a Man 
 holds in Fee, or for Life. See Fee. 
 
 Triton defines Franc TeneiTient to be a PofTefrion of the 
 Soil, or Services iffuing out of the Soil, which a Free-man 
 holds in Fee, or at leaft for Life, tho' the Soil be charg'd 
 with free Services. ■ 
 
 Freehold is alio fometimes taken in oppofition to Vil- 
 leutigc. See ViLLENifiE. 
 
FRE 
 
 (95) 
 
 FRE 
 
 Lamhard obferves, that Land, in the Sax07is time, was 
 cliftinguilh'tl into Jffoft/iT?/-:/, i.e. holden by Book, or Writ- 
 ing; and. Folk- Li?;{i, held without Writing, 
 
 The former, he fays, was held on far better Condition, 
 and by the better fort of Tenants - asKoblemcn and Gentle- 
 men ; being fuch as wt^ now call Freehold : The latter was 
 mofily in Poffcffion of Peafants; being the fame with what 
 wc now call iif the ll^ill of the Lord. Sec Bockland, and 
 Folkland. 
 
 In Keg. yitdiclal. it is cxprefs'd, that he who holds Land 
 upon an Execution of a Statute Merchant, until he hath fa- 
 tisfy'd the Debt, tenet v.t lihcrum tencmentttm Jihl ^ t.T.Jj!.g- 
 natii fills ; and the fame of a Tenant fer Elegit : The Mean- 
 ing of which iecms to be, not that fuch Tenants are Free' 
 holders, but as Freeholders for the Time till they have re- 
 ceiv'd Profits to the Value of their Debt. — — 
 
 In the anticnt Laws Scotland, Freeholders are call'd Mi' 
 lites. Knights.— — 
 
 rREEZ.E, or Prize, in Architecture, that Fart of the 
 Entablature of Columns, between the Architrave and Cor- 
 nichc. See Entablature. 
 
 The Freeze is properly a large, flat Face, or Member fe- 
 piiratlng the Architrave from the Corniche. SeeCoRwicnE. 
 
 The Anrients call'd it Zophoros^ Zwtpo^??, by reafon it was 
 ufually enrich'd with Figures of Animals 5 and our Deno- 
 mination Freeze has a like Origin, being form'd of the 
 Latin "yZ'rj'^^/o, an Embroiderer, becaufe commonly adorn'd 
 with Sculptures in EafTo Relievo, imitating Embroidery. 
 
 The Freeze is luppos'd to be intended to reprefent the 
 Heads of the tranfverfe Beams that fuitain the Roof or Co- 
 ve ring- 
 In the 'Tufcan Order it is quite plain : In the ^oric, en- 
 rich'd with Triglyphs : In the Ionic, 'tis fometimes made 
 arch'd, orfwelling 5 particularly in which cafe 'tis call'd by Vi- 
 TrilviuSj'^iilvinatnSf q. d. pillow'd: In the Corinthia!/^ and 
 Compc/lte, it is frequently join'd to the Architrave, by a 
 little Sweep 5 and fometimes to the Corniche. A-nd in thefe 
 richer Orders it it ufually adorn'd with Sculpture, Figures, 
 Compartiments, Hiflories, Foliages, Fetlioons, ^c. See'Fus- 
 cAN, D0P.1C, Ionic, &c. 
 
 As to the Height of the Freeze, 'tis in the general much 
 the fame with tliat of the Architrave. 
 
 The I'ufcan Freeze, Fitruvim makes 30 Minutes 5 Vig- 
 ncla, 55; 'Talladio, who makes it fwelling, gives it but 16 j 
 and Scaniozzii 42. The 2)oric, in Vitrnvins and VigJiola, is 
 go or 40 Min: In 'Palladio, &c. 45. The Ionic, Vitrnvins 
 makes flat, adorned with Acanthus Leaves, Lions, ^c. and 
 makes it 30 Minutes high: Vigmla, who alfo makes it flat, 
 gives it 45 Minutes : And ^alladio, who makes it convex, 
 or fweUing, 27 Minutes; -avkK ScLWimozzi z"^. The Conw- 
 thian, Vitrnvins enriches with Acanthus Leaves, human 
 Figures, ^ifc and makes its Height 37 Minutes: Vignola, ii^'^j 
 'Palladio 28 ; and Scariioz-zi 31-^. Laitly, the Compofitey 
 which in Vitrnvins is fet with Cartoufes, and c.irv'd between 
 them, is Min; Vignola, who makes it like Vitrnvins, 
 only gives it 45 Min. ^alladio who makes it fwelling, only 
 50: And Scaniozzi, 32. 
 
 From the Variety of Enrichments praclic'd on the FreezeSf 
 they become varioufly denominated. 
 
 Convex, or ^nlvinated Freezes, are thofe whofe Profile 
 is a Curve ; the beft Proportion whereof, is, when drawn on 
 the Bafe of an equilateral Triangle. 
 
 In fome the Swelling is only a-top, as in a Confole : In 
 others at Bottom, as in a Balluller. 
 
 Ruftic Freezes are thofe whofe Courfes arerufticated,or 
 imbofs'd 5 as in the Tnfcau Freeze of 'Palladia.— — ■ 
 
 Flotirift^d Freezes arc thofe enrich'd with Rinds of ima- 
 ginary Foliages ; as the Corimhiau Freeze of the Frontifpiece 
 of Nero : Or with Natural Leaves, cither in Cluflers ; or 
 Garlands: Or Continued, as in the 7w;/c of the Gallery of 
 _Apollo in th-zLonvre. 
 
 purine Freezes are thofe reprcfcnting Sea Horfes, Tri- 
 tons, and other Attributes of the Sea j or Shells, Baths, 
 Grotto's, '^c.~ 
 
 Hijlorical Freezes are thofe adorn'd with Bafs-Relievo's, 
 reprefenting Hiftories, Sacrifices, ^c. as the Arch of 7^V^/^ 
 at Rome. 
 
 Symbolical Freezes are thofe adorn'd with the Attributes 
 of Religion; as the Cor iiithiajz^ of the Temple behind the 
 Capitol at Rome, whereon are reprefentcd the Inftruments 
 and Apparatus of Sacrifice. 
 
 Freeze of the Capital, fee Hypotr acoelium. 
 
 Freeze, in Commerce, a kind of Cloth, or Stuff; fee 
 
 Fr IZTl. 
 
 FREEZING, Congelation, in Phyfiology, the Fixing 
 of a Fluid ;^ or depriving it of its natural Mobility, by the 
 A£lion of Cold : Or the Adl of converting a fluid Subtiance 
 into a firm, coherent, rigid one, call'd Ice. See Ice and 
 Cold. 
 
 The Cartefians define Freezing to be the reftina of a fluid 
 Body, harden'd by Cold 3 which follows naturafly enough 
 
 from their Notion of Fluidity, where the Parts are fuppos'd 
 to be in a continual Motion. See Fluid. 
 
 In effed}, one may pretty fafely fay with fbme of thofe 
 Philofophers, That Water only/rcesfj", becaufe its Parts lofe 
 their natural Motion, and adhere clofe to each other. See 
 Firmness. 
 
 'fhe 'Principal "Phenomena e/FiiEEziKn are, 
 i'' That Water dilated or rarify'd, and all Fluids, Oil ex- 
 cepted, in freezings i. e, take up more Space^ and are 
 fpecifically lighter than before. 
 
 That the Bulk, or Dimenfions of Water Is increas'd by 
 freezing, is Matter of abundant Experiment j and here it 
 may be proper to oblerve the Procefs of Nature. 
 
 A GUfs Veffel, then, E D full of Watet 
 to D, being immerg'd in a Vcilel of Water, 
 mix'd with Salt, R S T V, the Water prefent- 
 ly riles from E to F ; which iecms owing to 
 the fuddcn Ccnftriclion of the Veffel hatUly 
 plung'd into fo cold a Medium. Soon after, 
 Irom the Point F it continually defccnds, con- 
 denling, till ic arivcs at the Point G ; where, 
 for fome time, it feems to remain at rcfl. But 
 it foon recovers it fclf, and begins to expand 5 
 riiing from G to H ; and from thence, foon 
 Lfter, by one violent Leap, mounts to I. And 
 here the Water in B is immediately feen all 
 chick, and cloudy ; and in the very Inftant of 
 this Leap, is converted into Icc. Add, thai 
 while the Ice ii growing harder; and iome of 
 the Water near the Neck of the Veffel B is 
 freezing, the Flux of Water is continued abova 
 I, towards D, and it at length runs out at the Veffel. 
 
 2° That they lofe not only of their Specifick, but alfo 
 of their Abfolute Gravity, hyj'reezivg ; fo that when thaw'd 
 again, they are found confidcrably lighter than before. 
 
 3*^ Th-At frozen Water is not quite fo tranfparent, as 
 when liquid; and that Bodies don't perfpirc fo freely thro' 
 
 4*^ That Water, when froze, evaporates almofl as much 
 as when fluid. 
 
 5*^ That Water does nor freeze in Vacuo; but requires 
 the Prefence and Contiguity of the Air. 
 
 6^ That Water which has been boiled, does not freeze 
 quite fo^ readily as that which has not. 
 
 p° That the Water being cover'd over with a Surface of 
 Oil of Olives, docs not/reeze fo readily as without it ; And 
 that Nut Oil abfolutely prefervcs it under a flrong Frolt, 
 when Olive Oil would not. 
 
 8^ That Spirit ofWine, Nut OH, and Oil of Turpentine 
 don't freeze at all. 
 
 That the Surface of the Water, In freezing, appears 
 all wrinkled; the R?!ga', or Wrinkles being fometimes in 
 parallel Lines, and fometimes like Rays, proceeding from 
 a Centre to the Circumference. 
 
 "the "thco-ries 0/ Freezing, or the Method of account- 
 ing for thefe Pha^nomena, are very numerous. 
 
 The great Principles different Authors have gone upon, 
 are cither, That fame foreign Matter is introduc'd within 
 the Pores of the Fluid, by whofe means it is fix'd, its Bulk 
 encreas'd, £^r. 
 
 Or, that fotnc Matter naturally ccntain'd in the Fluid, is 
 now cxpell'd ; by the Abfence whereof the Body becomes 
 fix'd, 
 
 Or, that there is fome Alteration produced in the Texture 
 or Form, either of the Particles of the Fluid it felf, or of 
 fomething contain'd within it. 
 
 To fome one of which Principles all the Syftems of 
 Freczijjg are reducible. 
 
 I. The Cartejiam, e. gr. who afcribe all to the Quietude 
 of the Parts of the Fluid, before in Motion ; account for 
 Frcez,i?ig from the Recefs of the artherial Matter out of 
 the Pores of the Water. The Aflivity of that jEther, or 
 fubtle Matter, they hold to be that which gave the Patti- 
 des of the Fluid their Motion .- Confequcntly, upon the Ab- 
 fence of this Matter, the Fluidity mull ceafe. 
 
 The' others of the fame Scfl afcribe Freezing to a Di- 
 minution of the ufual Force and ElEcacy of the a;theria! 
 Matter, occafion'd by an Alteration in the Temperatureof 
 the Air, whereby it is incapacitated for agitating the Parts 
 of the Fluid as ufual. 
 
 II. The Ga//en/iijls, md other Corpufcularians, with more 
 Probability afcribe the Freezing of Water to the Ingrefs of 
 Multitudes of cold or frigorilick Particles, which entering 
 the Liquor in Swarms; and difperfing themfelves every way 
 thro' it, do croud into the Pores of the Water, and binder 
 the wonted Agitation of its Parts ; wedging it up as it 
 were, into the hard and confiftent Body of Icc. And'henco 
 its Increafe of Dimenfions, Coldncfs, S^c, 
 
 Tliis 
 
FRE 
 
 ( 96 ) 
 
 FRE 
 
 Tbis Intromlffion of a foreign frigorifii:k Matter they fup- 
 pofe eficntial ro Congelation ; as that which charafterifes and 
 diftinguiHies it from Coag!i!ario>2 : The former being cffecrcd 
 indifferently by a hot, or cold Mixture ^ but the latter only 
 by a cold one. See Coagulation. 
 
 Of what kind thcie frigorific Particles are, or how they 
 produce their Effect, is Matter of Debate j and has given 
 occafion to various Syfteras. 
 
 Hohis will have it common Air, which intruding into, the 
 Water in Congelation, entangles it felf with the Particles of 
 the Fluid 5 prevenis their Motion, produces thole numerous 
 Bubbles oblerv'd in Ice ; thus expanding its Bulk, and ren- 
 dering it fpecifically lighter: But this Opinion is overturned 
 by Mr. Soyle, who ihews that Water will freeze in Veflcls 
 Hermatically feal'd, and into which the Air canhnvenoln- 
 grcfs 5 yet the Bubbles will beasnumerous herein, as in that 
 froze in the open Air. Add, that Oil iscondens'd, in freez- 
 ing : Confequently, the Air cannot there be the Caufe. 
 
 Others, and thofe tiie greateft Number, will have the 
 freezhg Alattcr to bo a Salt ; arguing, that an Excels of 
 Cold will render Wafer torpid ; but never congeal it, with- 
 out Salt. They are faline Particles, fay they, and thofe diffoiv'd 
 and mix'd in a due Proportion, that are the chief C^ufe of 
 Freezi}7g : Congelation bearing a near relation to Crylfalli- 
 zation. See Crystalliz atioh. 
 
 This Salt, they fup^-ole of the Nitrous kind; and to be 
 furnifli'd by the Air, which is generally allow'd to abound 
 in Nitre. See Air, and Nitre. 
 
 How the Particles of Nitre may prevent the Fluidity of 
 Water, is pretty ealiiy accounted for : Thefe Panicles are 
 fuppos'd to be fo mnny rigid, pointed Spicula, which arc 
 eaiily driven into the Sr.Lmina, or Globules of the Water; 
 which thus becoming v.iriouily mingledand entangled there- 
 with, by degrees infccble and dellroy the Motion thercoh 
 
 The Realon this Efreft only ariics in levere Winter Wea- 
 ther, is, that 'tis tlicn only, that the retarding A£licn of 
 the nitrous Spicula, is more than equal to the Power or Prin- 
 ciple whereby the Fluid is otherwife kept in Motion, or 
 difpos'd for Motion. See Fluid. 
 
 This Opinion is fupportcd by the known Experiments of 
 Artificial Freezing. 
 
 A Quantity of common Salt or Petre being mix'd with 
 Snow, or Ice pulveriz'd ; and the Mixture diflblv'd by the 
 Fire : Upon immerging a Tube full of Water in the Solution ; 
 the Water, that Part of it next the Mixture, prefentiy freezes, 
 even in warm Air. Whence it is argued, that the Spicula 
 of the Salt, by the Gravity of the Mixture, and of the in- 
 cumbent Air, are driven thro' the Pores of the Glafs, and 
 mix'd with the Water: For thar it is the Salt has the Efteil:, 
 is evident; inafmuch as we know affuredly that the Particles 
 of Water cannot find their Way thro' the Pores of Glals. In 
 thefe Artificial l-'recziiigs whatever Pare the Mixture is ap- 
 plied iti, there is prefentiy produced a Skin, or Lamina of 
 Ice ; whether at top, or bottom ; or on the Sides : By rea- 
 fon there :s always a Stock of fahne Corpufcle, fufficient to 
 overpower thefe Corpufcles of Fire : But i^aturnl Congcla- 
 ucvs are confin'd to the Top of the Water, where the Salt 
 niofi: abounds. 
 
 Againft this Syflem the ingenious Author of the Non-vclle 
 CQH]c£ii!re j^Qiir Expliqner la Nature de la Glacc^ objeds, 
 That it does not appear, that Nitre always enters the Com- 
 pofition of Ice; but that if it did, it would come Jliort of 
 accounting for fome of the principal E£fe£l:s. For how, lor 
 inflii.nce, Should the Particles of Nitre by entering the Pores 
 of Water, and fixing the Parts, oblige the Water to dilate 
 and render it Ipecifically lighter? Naturally they fhould aug- 
 ment its Wcigln. This Difficulty, with fome others, Oiew 
 the Kcceffity of a new Theory. That Author, therefore, 
 advances the following one, which feems to folve thePhx- 
 noniena in a more eafy, and fimple mcinner ; as not depend- 
 ing on the precarious Admiffion or Extrufion of any hetero- 
 geneous Matter. 
 
 nr. Water, then, freezes in the Winter only, becaufeits 
 Parts being more clofely join'd together, mutually embarrals 
 one another, and lofe all the Motion they had : And the 
 Caufc of this clofer Union of the Water, is the Air; or 
 rather an Alteration in the Spring and Force of the Air. 
 
 That there are an infinite Number of Particles of grofs 
 Air, interfpers'd among the Globules of Water, is abun- 
 dantly evident from Experiment: And that each Particle 
 of Air has the Virtue of a Spring, is confefs'd : Now, this 
 Author argues, that the fmall Springs of grofs Air mix'd with 
 the Water, have more Force in cold Winter Weather, and 
 unbend themfelves more, uhan at other times. Hence, thofe 
 Springs thus unbending themfelves on one Side, and the ex- 
 ternal Air continuing to prefs the Surface of the Water on 
 the other ; the Particles of Water thus confiring'd and lock'd 
 up together, mull: lofc their Motion and Fluidity, and form 
 a hard confident Body : Till a Relaxation of the Spring of 
 the Air, from an Increafc of Heat, reduce the Particles to 
 
 their old Dimenfions, and leave room for the Globules to 
 PiOw again. 
 
 But this Syficm has its Foible : The Principle on which 
 it Ifands, may be demontirated to be falfe. The Spring, or 
 P^Iafticityof theAir is not increas'd by Cold ; but diminilli'd. 
 Air expands it felf by Heat ; and condenfes by Cold : And 
 'tis demondrated in Pneumaticks, that the elaftic Force of 
 expanded Air, 's to thar of the fame Air condens'd ; as its 
 Bulk when rarity 'd, to its Bulk, coiidcnled. See Elasti- 
 city, and Air. 
 
 We don't know, whether it is worth mentioning, what 
 fome Authors have advanc'd, to account for the Increafe of 
 Bulk and Diminution of fpecific Gravity of frozen Water : 
 viz. That the aqueous Particles, in their natural State, were 
 nearly Cubes, and fo fill'd their Space without the Jnterpo- 
 fition of many Pores : But that by Congelation they arc 
 chang'd from Cubes, to Spheres; whence a Ncceffity ot a 
 deal of empty Space between them. Cubic Particles are 
 certainly much Icls proper to conftitutc a fluid, than ipherical 
 ones; and fpherical Particles Icls difpofcd to form a fix'd, than 
 cubic ones. 
 
 Thus much the Nature of Fluidity and Firmnefs eafily 
 fuggeils, 
 
 After all, for a confifiing Theory of Freezhg, we muft 
 recur either to the frigorific Matter of the Corpufcularians ; 
 confider'd under the Light and Advantages of the Ne-zvto- 
 ;;ii77^ Philofjphy : Or to the Ktherial Matter of the Carte- 
 fians, under the Improvements of Monf. Go,iiteron^ in the 
 JlIemGires de I'^^cademie Royale des Sciences^ An. 1709. — 
 
 Each of which we fliai! here fubjoin ; and leave the Rea- 
 der to make his Choice. 
 
 For the firfi: A Number of colJ,fallne Corpufcles being 
 introduc'd into the Interfl-ices between the Globules of Wa- 
 ter ; may be fo near each other, as to be within the Spheres 
 of one another's Artr?-£lions ; the Confequence of which mull 
 be, that they will cohere into one folid, or firm Body : Till, 
 Heat afterwards feparating them, and putting them into va- 
 rious Motions, breaks this Union, and feparates the Particles 
 fo far from one another, that they get out of the Diffance 
 of the attracting Force, and into the Verge of the repelling 
 Force ; and then the Water re-aflumes its fluid Form. 
 
 For, that ?Jold and Frcezir.g do arife from fome Sub- 
 flance of a faline Nature floating in the Air, feems proba- 
 ble hence, that all Saks, and more eminently fome parti- 
 cular onts, when mix'd with Snow, or Ice, do prodigioufly 
 increafe the Force and Effefls of Cold : Add, that all faiinc 
 Bodies do produce a Stiffncfs and Rigidity in the Farts of 
 thofe Bodies, into which they enter. 
 
 Microfcopical Obfervatinns upon Salts manlfefl-, that the 
 Figures of fome Salts, before they flioot into Mafilis, are 
 thin, double, wedge-like Particles, which have abundance 
 ofSur£ice with refpecf to their Solidity (the Realbn why 
 they fwini in Water, when once rais'd in it, tho' Ipecifically 
 heavier). Thefe fmall Points of the Salt getting into the 
 Pores of the Water, whereby alfo they are in fbme meature 
 fufpended in the Winter time (when the Heat ot the Sun 
 is not ftrong enough to dilTolve the Salts into a Fluid, to 
 break their Points, and to keep them in perpetual Motion) 
 bcina lefs didurbed; are more at Liberty to approach one 
 another; and by fhooting into Cryftals of the Form above 
 mention'd, do, by their Extremities, infinuatc themfelves 
 into the Pores of Water, and by that means freeze it into 
 a folid Form. 
 
 Further, there are many little Volumes or Particles of 
 Air, included at feveral Diilances both in the Pores of the 
 watry Particles, and in the Interftices made by the fpherical 
 Figures. By the Infinuation of thefe Cryllals, the Vo- 
 lumes of Air are driven out of the watry Particles ; and 
 m:iny of them uniting, form larger Volumes, which there- 
 by have a greater Force to expand themfelves, than when 
 difpers'd; and fo both enlarge rhc Dimenfions, and lefTca 
 the fpecifick Gravity of the Water, thus congealed into Ice. 
 
 Hence alfo we may conceive, how Water impregnated 
 with Salts, Sulphurs, or Earths, which are not eafily dif- 
 folveable, may form itfcif into Metals, Minerals, Gums, 
 and other Foffils ; the Parts oF theie Mixtures becoming a 
 Cement to the Particles of Water, or getting into their 
 Fores change them into tliefc difiercnt Subilances. 
 
 For t\icfeeo;;d: As an stherial Matter or Medium is ge- 
 nerally allow'd the Caufe of the Modon of Fluids ; fee Me- 
 dium : And as the Air it felf has all its Moiion from the 
 fame Principle ; it follows, that all Fluids mull: remain in a 
 State of Refl, or Fixity, when that Matter lofes of its necel- 
 fary Force. . Of confequence, the Air being lefs warm'd m 
 the Winter time, from the Obliquity of the Rays of the 
 Sun ; the Air is denfer, and more fix'd in Winter, than any 
 other Seafon of the Year. 
 
 But further, from divers Experiments we have learnt, 
 that the Air contains a.Salf, fuppos'd to be of the Nature 
 of Nitre. This granted, and the Denfity of the Air allow'd. 
 it follows, that the Molecules of this Nitre muft Ukewife 
 
FRE 
 
 (91 ) 
 
 FRE 
 
 fee brought nearer together, and tKickn'd by tbc Condenfation 
 of the Air: As, on the contrary, a Rareiaitiori of the Air, 
 ahd an Augmentation ot its Fluidity, muU divide and fcpc- 
 rate them. 
 
 If now the fame Thing happen to all Liquors that have 
 imbibed, or diffolv'd any Salt; if the Warmth of the Li- 
 quid keep the Salt exiilly divided ; and if the Coolnefs of 
 a Cellar, or of Ice give occafion to the Molecules of the dif- 
 folv'd Salt to approach, run into each other, and ilioot into 
 Cryttals : Why fhould the Air, which is allow'd a Fluid, 
 be exempt from the general Law of Fluids? 
 
 "I'is true, the Nitre of the Air being groffer In cold Wea- 
 ther, than hot 5 mull: have lefs Velocity : But fliU, the Pro- 
 du£l of its augmented Mafs, into the Velocity remaining, 
 \vill give it a greater Momentum, or Quantity of Motion. 
 Nor is any thing further requir'd to make this Salt a£l: with 
 greater Force againli the Parts of FJulds : And probably, this 
 is the Caufe of the great Evaporation in froRy Weather. 
 
 This aerial Nitre mull promote the Concretion of Li- 
 quids : For 'tis not the Air, nor yet the Nitre it contains, 
 that gives the Motion to FJuids 1 'Tis the Etherial Medium. 
 From a Diminution of the Force of that, therefore, arifes a 
 Diminution of Motion of the tz'H. 
 
 Now the etherial Matter, weak enough of it felf in the 
 Winter time, mull lofc 111 II more of its Force by its Action 
 iigainll Air condens'd and loaded with large Mokcule-s of 
 Salt. It mull-, therefore, lofc of its Fores in cold Weather, 
 and become lefs ditpos'd to maintain the Motion of Fluids. 
 In a Word, the Air, during Froll, may be eileem'd like the 
 Ice impregnated with Salt, wherewith wc ice our Liquors in 
 Summer time. Thofe Liquors, in all Probability, freeze 
 from a Diminution of the Alotion of the etherial Medium, 
 by its adding againll the Ice and Salt together; And the Air, 
 for all its fcorching Heat, is not able to prevent its Concre- 
 tion. — — • 
 
 Freezing 'Kain^ or 'Kainhig Jee, a very uncommon kind, 
 bf Shower, which felt in the Well of Evglan/i^ in 2)eceml^cr, 
 Anno r<57 2 ; whereof we have divers Accounts in the ^Fhi- 
 lofophicai 'l'ra7?.fa6iio?is. 
 
 This Rain, as foon as it touch'd any thing above Ground, 
 as a Bough, or the like ; immediately fettled into Ice ; atid 
 by multiplying and enlarging the Icicles, broke all down 
 with its Weight. The Rain that fell on the Snow, imme- 
 diately froze into Ice, without finking in the Snow at all. 
 
 It made an incredible Dcftrudlion of Trees, beyond any 
 thing in all Hiftory : " Had it concluded with fome Guit of 
 Wind", fays aGcncleman on the Spot/'it might have been 
 of fad Importance." 
 
 " I weigh 'd the Sprig of an Alb Tree, of juft three Quar- 
 " ters of a Pound ; the Ice on which weigh'd 16 Pound." — • 
 *' Some were frighted with the Noife in the Air 5 till they 
 " difcern'd it was the Clatter of icy Boughs, dafli'd againtf 
 ** each other." 
 
 Dr. Scale obfcrves, that there was no confiderable Froft 
 obfcrv'd on the Ground during the whole j whence he con- 
 cludes, that a Frofir may be very fierce and dangerous on 
 the Tops of fome Flills, and Plains ; while in other Places 
 it keeps at two, three, or four Foot diftance above the 
 Ground, Rivers, Lakes, £^t-. And may wander about very 
 furious in fome Places, and rcmifs in other?;, not far off. The 
 Froft was followed by glowing Heats, and a wonderful For- 
 wardncfs ot Flowers and Fruits. See Frost. 
 
 Freezing, in Commerce and Manufa6lures j fccFsiz- 
 
 ING. 
 
 Freezing Mixture, a Preparation for the artificial Con- 
 gelation of Water, and other Liquors.— — ■ 
 
 All kinds of Salts, whether alcalizare, or acid ; and even all 
 Spirits, as tho!c of Wine, ^c. as alfo Sugar, and Saccharmn 
 Sdmrniy mix'd with Snow, are capable of freezing other 
 Bodies: And the fame Effect is produc'd in a very great 
 Degree by a Mixtion of Oil of Vitriol, or Spirit of Nitre 
 with Snow : Thus Mr. Scyie. 
 
 Monf. Homherg obferves the fame of equal Quantities of 
 corrofive Sublimate, and ^i^/ Ammoniac, with four times 
 the Quantify of Vinegar diftill'd. See Waters. 
 
 FREEZ ELAND J/or/^-, in War, the fame with Chcval 
 de Frifc. See Cheval de h'rife. 
 
 FRENCH, abfolutely us'd, fignifies the Language of the 
 People of France. SeeLANcuACE. 
 
 ThePm^t:/', as it now fiands, is no Original, or Mother 
 Language; but a Medley of feveral ; Scarce any Language, 
 but it has borrowed Words, or perhaps Phrafcs, from. 
 
 The Languages that prevail moft, and that are, as it 
 were, the Eafis thereof, are i^' The Celtic 5 whetherthat were 
 a particular Language it felf, or whether if were only a Dia- 
 led of the Gothic^ as fpoke in the Weft, and North. 2*^ The 
 Latin, which the Roviavs carried with them into the 
 Gauls, -when they made the Conquelt thereof And 3'', 
 The Teiuoiiic^ or that Dialed of the 7'^?;rowc fpoke by the 
 Frajiks, when they pafs'd the Rhine^ and eiiabii/h'd them- 
 felves in the GaiUs. 
 
 Of thefe three Languages, in the fpace of about thirteen 
 
 hundred Years, was the French fonn'd; fuch as ir Is novt- 
 found. 
 
 Its Progrcfs was very flow ; and both the hahcM and Spa- 
 mjh were regular Languages long before the French. 
 
 'Pafimicr obferves, it was under 'PbiUp dc l^alcn, that 
 the French Tongue firil began to be polilh'd ; and that in 
 the Regiller ot the Chamber of Accounts of that Time, 
 there is a Purity feen almoft equal to that of ibe prcicnr 
 Age. 
 
 Howevc!, the iT£'77c/.' was flill a very imperfeft Language, 
 till the Reign of Francis 1. The Cultom of fpeaking La- 
 tin at the Bar, and of writing the publtck A£ls and jnltru- 
 ments of the Courts of Juftices in that Language, had mads 
 them overlook the i^^'cwc"/.', their own J.aijguage. Add, that 
 the preceding Ages had been remarkable ior their Igno- 
 rance, owing in good meafure to the long and calamitous 
 Wars, which France had been engag'd in : Whence, the 
 French Nobleffe deem'd it a kind of Merit, nor to knew 
 any thing ; and the Generals regarded httle, whether or no 
 they wrote and talk'd politely, provided they could but 
 fight well. 
 
 But Francis I. who was the Reftorer of Learning, aifd 
 the Father of theLearnedjchang'd the Face of Things ; and 
 after his Time Henry Stevens printed his Book 'De la 'Fre' 
 celiencc dn Langage Francois. 
 
 The Change was become very confpicuous at the End of 
 the XVI ■■ Century 5 and under Henry IV. Jyv.yct, Coeffe- 
 teau, and JlLilherbe contributed towards bringing it to i'cr- 
 fedtion : Which the Cardinal de Richelieu compieated, by 
 the EitablUhment ot t\-iQ French Academy ^ an Afiembly,^ 
 wherein the moll: dilHnguifii'd Pcrfons of the Church, the 
 Sword, and the Gown have been Members. 
 
 Nor did the long Reign of Louis XIV. contribute a l:ttle 
 to the Improvement of the Language. The perfonalQuA- 
 lities of that Prince, and his Taile for the polite A.rrs, and 
 that of the Princes of the Blood, render'd his Court the 
 politert in the Worid, Wit and Magnificence fcem'd to 
 vve ; and his Generals might have dilputed with the Greeks^ 
 Romans^ Sic. the Glory of Writing well, if chey could noz 
 that of Fighting. 
 
 From Court, the Elegance, and Purity of the Language: 
 fpread it felf into the Provinces; and now there is no Body 
 but writes and fpcaks good French. 
 
 One of the Charaflers of the French Language is to b'e 
 natural, and eafy. The Words are rang'd in it much in the 
 fame Order as the Ideas in our Minds ; in which it differ.s 
 exceedingly from the Greek and Z^^.''/;/, where the inverfidn 
 of the natural Order of the Words is a Beauty, 
 
 Indeed, the Hcbrciv furpafles even the French in this 
 Pointy but then it comes /horc of it in Copiouln-*fs and Va- 
 riety. 
 
 It muft be added, however, that as to the Aiialogv t? 
 Grammar, and the Simplicity wherewith the Moods of 
 Verbs are form'd ; the Mvglifl} has the Advantage, not only 
 over the French, but over all the known Languages in the; 
 World: But then the Turns, the Expreffions, and the Idi- 
 oms of the Fnglijh are fometimes lo quainr, and extraor- 
 dinary, that it loles a good deal of the Atlvantage which 
 its grammatical Simplicity gives it over the red. See En- 
 glish. 
 
 The French has but few compound W^ords ; wherein ic 
 differs widely from the Greek, H/gh 'Dutch, and F.nglijh. 
 This the i-'/'i-vic/^ Authors own a great Difadvanrage in their 
 Language 5 the Greek and 'JJtitch deriving a great Part of 
 their Force and Energy from the Compolition of Words; 
 and frequently exprefling that in one founding Word, which 
 the French cannot exprefs but by a Pcriphrafis. And the 
 Diminutives in the French are as few as the Compounds : 
 Thegreateil Part ofthofe remaining in ufe having loll: their 
 diminutive Signification. But what diftinguilhesthe French' 
 moft, is its Juttnefs, Purity, Accuracy, and Flexibility. 
 
 Fre72ch is the moft univerfil and extcnfivc Language in 
 Furope, The Policy of Stares and Courts has render'd it 
 neceltary for the Miniiters of Princes, and their Officers, 
 And the Talle of Arts and Sciences has had the fame Efte^t 
 with regard to the Learned. 
 
 In Germany, and elfewhere, the Princeffes and Perfona 
 of Diftinfl-ion value themfelves on underl^anding French: 
 And in feveral Courts of Europe., French is almoli as much 
 known as the Language of the Country; tho' the Court of 
 Vienna is an Exception from this Rule. French is there very 
 little us'd : The Emperor Leopold could not bear to hear 
 it fpoke in his Court : The Latin and Italian are there cul- 
 tivated inllead of it. 
 
 This Extenfivenefs of the Fm?(r-& Language is no modern" 
 Advantage : William the Conqueror gave Laws to F.nglanii 
 in the French Language j and the antient Cuftoms of moft 
 of the Provinces of the Nctherla-nds are wrote in thefame. 
 
 Laflly, the French is the fame Language every where 3. 
 not only in all the Provinces oi France^ but in all the Piaces 
 where 'tis fpoke, out of France. 
 
 Tb« 
 
FRE 
 
 ( 98 ) 
 
 FRE 
 
 The fcveral Nations who fpeak Sclavonic, don't fo much 
 fpeak the fame language, as ditferenr Dialcilsof the fame 
 Language. In feveral Parts of- Europe there are as many 
 'different Languages, as there are States; and in Italy there 
 are reckon'd no fewer than ten or twelve Dialeifts, feme of 
 which differ as much from the common Italimi as from 
 the French, or Spanijh. In Holland^ the Seamen of Kot- 
 tcrdamf and the Banks of the Meuje, don't underlknd 
 thofe Jnijlcrdjm, and the Coafts of the Ziiyder Zee. 
 They who underfland Cajlilian, will not underitand the 
 Language of Catalonia and Cerdagnia. The High Dutch 
 is not the f.ime m Siveeden^ as in Jutland : Jn the Low 
 Countries, 2.s at Liibeck. Sohemia, Hungary, Croatia, Sic. 
 arc Countries belonging to the Emperor; yet fpcaJc a Lan- 
 guage different from that fpokc at i^ieana. The King of 
 Sweden, when he fpeaks the Language of his Country, 
 tviU not be undcrfiood by his Subjedls in \Pomerania, Lap- 
 land, Sec. And the like may be oblerv'd of the King of 
 'Denmark, with regard to his Subjects of Norway and 
 Iceland: Whereas, &t Quebec, tlie Loui/iana, Martinico, 
 St. Domingo, ^Pondicheri, Sec they ipeak the fame Language 
 as at 'Paris, and throughout the reft of France. 
 
 For a critical Acquaintance with what regards the French 
 Tongue, ^cc the Remari/ues M. i^a?jgclas ^ and the Ob- 
 fervatiom M. Cormille h&s made on thofe Remarks: The 
 Remarqiici of Fa. Sotihonrs ; and the Donhts of a ^as- 
 Sreton Gentleman by the fame Father: The Convcrfa- 
 tions Arifte and Eugene: The Obfervaticns oT M. ATe- 
 nagc, and his Erytnologies , with thofe of M. Ht/er : 
 'Bufficr 5 French Grammar; and that of the Abbe ii.(_^;rii.'r. 
 And the two Difcourfes of the Abbe de Dangeau one on 
 the Vowels, and the other on the Confonants. 
 
 French Srefl/^, a Sort of Bread, valued for its Delicacy. 
 See Bread. 
 
 It is prcpar'd by taking half a Builiel of fine Flower, to 
 ten Eggs, and a Pound and half of frefl: Butter ; and in- 
 to that putting as much Yeft with a Manchet. 
 
 Then, tempering the whoie Mafs with new Milk pretty 
 hot, let it lie half an Hour to rife. Which done, make it 
 into Loaves or Rolls, and wa/h it over with an Egg, beaten 
 wfith Milk. The Oven not to be too hot. See Baking. 
 
 FRENcn-7I/ti?^, fee Francigena, and Englecery. 
 
 FRENDLES Aim, was the old Saxo7i Kanic for him 
 •whom we call an Outlaw. See Outlaw. _ 
 
 The Reafonis, becaufc he was, upon his Exclufion from 
 the King's Peace and ?rote£lion, dcny'd all Help of Friends 
 after certain Days : Nam foris fecit amices. 
 
 FRE^IZY, and FRENETIC, feePiiRENzy, and Thre- 
 
 NETIC. 
 
 FRESCO, a kind of Painting ; pcrform'd on frefh Plai- 
 fier ■ or onaWall laid with Mortar not yet dry; and with Wa- 
 ter Colours. See Painting. 
 
 This fort of Painting has a great Advantage : By its incor- 
 porating with the Mortar, and drying along with it, it is 
 rendered extremely durable; and never fails or falls, but along 
 with it. The ltaIiaus,^vom whom we borrow the Term, call 
 it a Frcfco : VitritviJts, lib. 7. c. 5. calls it Udo Se^orio. 
 
 Painting in ivT/co is very anticnt ; having been practiced 
 in the earlieft Ages of Greece and Rome. 
 
 It is chiefly perform'd on Walls and Vaults, newly plai- 
 fter'd with Lime and Sand : But the Plaiiler is only to be 
 laid, in proportion as the Painting goes on; no more being 
 to be done at once, than the Painter can difpatch in a Day, 
 while it is dry. 
 
 Before he begins to paint, a Cartoon or Dcfign is ufually 
 made on Paper; to be calk'd, and transfer'd to the Wall, a- 
 bout half an Hour after the Plaifter is applied. 
 
 The Antients painted on Stuck ; and we may remark in 
 Vitrnvins, what infinite Care they took in making the In- 
 cruftation or Plaiifering of their Buildings tn render them 
 beautiful and lafting : Tho' the modern Painters find a 
 Plaifler made of Lime and Sand preferable thereto ; both as 
 it does not dry fo haftily; and as being a little browni/h, it 
 is fitter to lay Colours on, than a Ground fo white as Stuck. 
 
 In this kind of Painting, ail the Compound and Artificial 
 Colours, and almoft all the Minerals arc fetafide; and fcarce 
 any thing us'd but Earths; which are capable of preferving 
 their Colour, defending it from the burning of the Lime, 
 and refilling its Salt, which Vitruvins calls its Eitternefs. 
 - For the Work to come out in all its Beauty; the Colours 
 muft be laid on quick, while the Plaifter is yet moift : Nor 
 muft they ever be retouch'd, dry, with Colours mix'd up 
 with the White of an Egg, or Size, or Gum, as fome Work- 
 men do; by reafon fuch Colours grow blackifti : Nor do 
 any preferve themfelves, but fuch as were laid on haftily 
 at firft. 
 
 The Colours us'd, are White made of Lime Ilack'd long 
 ago, and white Marble.Duft ; O&fr, both red, and yellow; 
 Violet Red ; Verditer ; Lapii Lazuli ; Smalt ; Earth Black, 
 ESfc. All which are only ground, and work'd up with Wa- 
 »er ; and moft of them grow brighter and brighter, as the 
 
 7r£?/co dries. See Colour, White, Elack, Verdites^ 
 Lafis, Sec. 
 
 VKiiSH-Water, is that not tinQur'd or impregnated with 
 Salt, or faline Particles, enough to be difcoverable by the 
 Senie. See Water. 
 ^Such generally is that of Springs, Rains, Wells, Lakes, 
 ^c. See String, Rain, Well, Lake, ^c. 
 
 Dr. Lifter is of Opinion, that the natural and original 
 State of Water is to be Salt : The FreJ/mefs he fuppoles to 
 be accidental, and to be owing to the Vapours of Plants, and 
 the Breatli of Animals therein 3 and to the Exhalations 
 raifcd by the Sun. 
 
 Others will have Water originally /V^^ ; and take its 
 Saltnefs to be accidental: To account for which, a great 
 Number of Hypothsfcs have b.en fram'd. See Saltness. 
 
 The Saltnels of Water is a fort-ign, and in mtift Cafes a 
 hurtful Quality. It renders it net only naufeous to the Taftc, 
 but greatly prejudicial to the Body ; And ic is generally a~ 
 greed, that thofe Waters, ceteris parihuSiaxQ beft, not only 
 lor drinking, but for cecon6mical Ufes, as Wafhing, Boihng, 
 Brewing; which are the free'ft from .'Jaitnefs. — 
 
 Hence, various Methods have been contrived for examin- 
 ing the Freflmefs of Waters: and of making fait Water 
 frefh. ^ 
 
 Wu'BoyU gives us a Method of examining the FreJJ.uiefi 
 of Water, by means of a Precipitate, which'calis down tmy 
 faline Particles before floating therein. 
 
 Into icoo Grains of diftilled Water, he puts one Grain 
 of Salt ; and into the Solution lets fall a few Drops ot a ftron-'- 
 well filtrated Solution of well rcfin'd Silver, difib;v'd in (.le-ir 
 Jipia Fortis ; upon which there immediately appears a 
 whiti/h Cloud, which, tho' but flowly, deicends to the Bot- 
 tom, and there fettles to the Botcom in a white Precipitate, 
 which is the faline Matter of the Fluid. 
 
 This Method, if it were rcquir'd, would examine "Wa- 
 ter to a^ greater Nicety, than that here fpecify'd. It has 
 di^Tcover'd Salt in Water, where there was* but one Grain 
 of the Salt in acoe, nay 3000 times the Weight of Water, 
 in 
 
 The Experiment was tried before the Royal Society, in 
 169Z. by Dr. Sloan^ where it was likeuife found that a 
 Drop or two, even of Spirit of Salt, mix'd with common 
 Water, would be dlfcover'd by the fame Method.— 
 
 Dr. Hook, in the fame Year, read a Leisure before the 
 Royal Society, on a Method of his own, for difcovering the 
 fmalleft Quantity of Salt contain'd in Water, on a Principle 
 of Hydroftaticks. 
 
 The Operation was perform'd by means of a large Poife 
 of Glafs, of the Shape of a Bolt Head ; the Ball"" thereof 
 three Inches in Diameter, and the Neck 7^- of a Inch. This 
 being fo pois'd, with red Lead put in it, as to make it very 
 little heavier than frejh Water; and then fufpended by 
 the fmall Stem, which was graduatetl , to the End of a nice 
 Beam of a Balance; and the Degree or Divifion of the 
 Neck, contiguous to the Surface of the Water, noted : Upon 
 infufing a Quantity of Salt, only equal to the two rhoufandth 
 Part of the Weight of the Water, the Neck of the Poiie 
 funk near half an Inch lower in the Water. 
 
 The Dulcifying, or making of ialt Water /rt;^, is' a Se- 
 cret, and has been long fought with great Attention. 
 
 Dr. Lijler takes the moft eafy, fafe, and natural way of pro- 
 curing freJhVJater from the Sea, to be by putting Sea Plants, 
 as _,-3lga Marina, or common Sea Weed into a Quantity of 
 the Water, in a Glals Body, with a Head, Beak, and Re- 
 ceiver : From which a frcjh, fweet, and potable Liquor 
 will continually diftill. 
 
 Monf Hanton has at length declared his Secret of mak- 
 ing Sea Water frefh. 
 
 It confifts firft, in a Precipitation, made with Oil of Tar- 
 tar, which he can prepare at a fmall Expence. Next he 
 diftills the Sea Water, with a Furnace contriv'd to take up 
 little Room, and which, with a very little Fire, will diilill 
 z4 French Quarts of Water in a Day. For the Cooling 
 thereof, inftead of making the Worm pafs thro' a Veffel 
 full of Water, he makes it pafs thro' a Hole made on pur- 
 pofc out of the Ship, and enter it again at another ; fo that 
 the Sea Water does the Office of a' Refrigeratory. To the 
 two proceeding Opcraiions he joins Filtration, which is 
 performed by a peculiar kind of Earth, mix'd and ftirred 
 with the diftilled Water; and at length fuffer'd to fettle. 
 This Filtration leaves it perfectly falubrious. ^hil. "Trauf. 
 N'' 6 7- 
 
 Fresh Fine, is that which was levied within a Tear pafi. 
 JVeflm. z. 4j. Sec Fine. 
 
 Fresh Force, Frifca Fortia, in Law, is a Force done 
 within forty Days. See Force. 
 
 If a Man be diffeis'd of any Lands or Tenements within 
 any City or Borough ; or deiorc'd from thtm after the 
 Death of his Anceftors, to whom he is Heir; or after rhe 
 Death of his Tenant for Life, or in Tail; he may, within 
 forty Days after his Title accrued, have his Remedy by an 
 Afhze, or Bill of Frefly Force, 
 
 Fresij 
 
FRI 
 
 ^ Fresh Sme, Re^ ms Infcciitio, is fuch a prefent and ac- 
 tive Prolecution of an Oftfcnder, as never ceafes, from the 
 lime o, the Offence committed, or difcover'd, till he be 
 apprehended. See Sute. 
 
 The Benefit of iich Perfuit of a Felon, is, That the Par- 
 ty perfuingfliall have his Goods reftor'd to him, whereas 
 otherwiie they are the King's. 
 
 prej% Sute may continue for feven Tears 
 
 Frejh Sine is either within the View, or without. Man- 
 ■xocd fays, That upon/rf/2> Sute within the View, Trefpaf- 
 paffers in the Forell: may be attached by the Officers pur- 
 iuing them, tho' without the Limits of the Forelf 
 • VkjlshSMI, m the SeaLanguage, a freff. Gang, to re- 
 lieve the Rowers in the Longboat. See Spell 
 
 Fresh Shot, in tlie Sea Phrafe, fignifies the felling 
 down of any great River, into the Sea ; by means whereof 
 the Sea hah frefi Water a good way from the Mouth of 
 the River- 
 
 (99) 
 
 FRI 
 
 OT White Friars, &c. See RcUgiom Orders ; fee alfo 
 Dominican, FaiNClsc-tN, Carmelite, c^c. 
 
 Friar, m its more peculiar and proper Senfc is re- 
 flramd to fuch Monks, as are not PrieUs; fbr thofe i, 0° 
 SeeFlTHER! ^ "S""^''' Appellation ol Father. 
 
 Friars, or Friers Ohfervant, Fratres Ohfervames 
 were a Branch of the Franajham, which are Mm reTam 
 
 Bether'inTv'ri"-rt °^?™'«-'. bccaufe not combined to- 
 gether n any CloUki-, Convent, or Corporation, as the Con- 
 
 Ae Rule,"„V,h n '? g 'iemfelv^s to obferve 
 
 V entul d d T u ■ '^y'"" than the Co-n- 
 
 ventuals did ; from whom riiey leparaied themfelves out 
 
 As this is more or lefs, they call it a ^rcat or Cmcitt Anr7r„„ ^ f.^'^"'""*':. among our An^ita-S 
 
 Frcfi Shot. ^ °' S,"'^'-"""' rf'-'noted tlie fame as Frank-fledge did after the 
 
 FRET, or Freite, in Architeflure a l-l-,d of TC„„^ „r "^^ Conqueft. See Frank-pledge. 
 
 Ornament, confiUing of two L^S^tr ^^I'Slt^^ % y^^^^ f i't^^r)^ '~ ''"'"'"^^ 
 
 A neceffary Condition of thefe Frets is, th,t every Re- mantaTat' «/f r^i^T;"/ ^'""'T'^" f'""« Tien- 
 
 turn and Interleflion be a, Right Jingles. This is fo^ndif- S S i/rS/ ^'""'rilm. 
 
 penCble, that they have no Beauty wuhoutit; but become Ever/Man in thi* K' , 
 
 perteaiv Gothic. ' r ,< " Kingdom was antientlv aCfociated in 
 
 3me Uecennarv. or f^nm,,,,,,,, „f _ """V " 
 
 perfe£fly Gothic. 
 
 Sometimes the prcf confifts but of a Jingle Fillet ; which if 
 well managed, may bemadetofill its Space exceedingly we'll 
 
 The Antient.s made gteat ufe of thefe Frets : The Places 
 they were chiefly applied on, were even, flat Members 
 
 W Decennary, or"6;;;^.;^--;'^-^rf»-^ 
 
 If any Offence was done by one, the othpi- 
 anlwer it . That is. if the Criminal fed fe^ ritice "hJ: 
 had thirty Davs allow'd to „ „l,...j " Jf'ti^c, they 
 
 ..^.v. ^..j^iij «ij|j,ii.u oji, were even, nat Memhers nr oni;,,^!. I^ ""ru.,.- -r i ^. . ' ^i^t^i nine 
 
 Parts of Building ; "as the Faces of the Corona and Eves of had thi v nil^Vn" ' •/ ^""'c"' ^"""^ J>'»-. ""^J 
 
 Co^ces. under the Roo.. Sodits, ^c. on the Plinths of ^ tL ;tt5:;rS,^;^;-^^;f 
 
 The Appellation was occafion'd hence, that the Word br and he chief 'phd',."'"?' ™° "™ 
 
 ■ '.'.^ ^^^'^ 'IS'^ °f - I^-f., which w"h Zo oA^rs't^f fead, ^=1,^^ iM ^V""-^'^' 
 
 f i-cr?f literally fignify'd the Timber Worlc of a Roof, which 
 confifts chiefly, ot Beams, Rafters, iSc. laid a-crols each 
 other, and as it were, fretted. 
 
 FRET--.OT/;, an Enrichment of Frets ; or a Place adorn'd 
 with iomething in manner thereof. See Fret. 
 
 Fret-mrk is fornetimes ufed among us, to fill' up, and en- 
 rich flat, eiripty Spaces; but 'tis principally pracliced in 
 Jioots, which are fretted over with Plaifler Work. 
 
 The Italia?is alfo apply it to the Mantlings of Chimneys 
 with great Figures : A cheap Piece of Magnificence, and as 
 durable almoll within Doors, as harder Matters in the Wea- 
 *her. 
 
 ^ Fret, or Frette, in Heraldry, is a Bear- 
 ing confifling of fix Sars, crofs'd, and inter- 
 lac'd, /m-wife ; as in the adjoining Figure. 
 
 He bears Diamond a Topaz; The 
 
 Coat Armor formerly of the Lord Alaltrcvers, 
 and now <]uarter'd by the Duke of Norfolk. 
 
 , , When it confitts of more than fix Pieces, 
 
 the Number mult be fpecified. 
 
 Some call this the true Lovers Knot; others, Har- 
 mgton's Knor, becaufo 'tis their Arms, and Nodoformo the 
 Motto. GiLliou is for calling it UeraUorum Nodus Ama- 
 torius. 
 
 FRETT-Y, or Frettee, in Heraldry, is where there 
 are divers Bars laid a-crofs each other. 
 
 Frettee is of fix, eight, or more Pieces. Azure, Fretty 
 of eight Pieces Or : The Coat of the Lord mUmirhbv 
 
 Colomiiere obferves, that Frctt^ abfolutely us'd, withou' 
 any Addition, is fuppos'd to be of fix Pieces; that is, 
 manv Bats or Pieces croJTino . tin,:^i- ,t__ 
 
 were to purge themfeWt^and h r j^S^S'^'^i 
 feiture and Flight of the Criminal If tL ,j T 
 
 this the princfpal Pledge. wT^e otht^eigh 'wT/e t^ 
 make S.Uisfa£iion, ^'b^^h were to 
 
 Great Men were not combined in any ordinary !Decemia 
 or Dozeiii; as being deem'd a fufficientAffuran efor het^f' 
 lelves and their menial Servants. See Dozein 
 
 FRICASSEE, a Dim, or Mefs Slilv,tw-M- t- 
 Frylng-pan, andVeafon'd witht'ttef Sl Vhe"l,^e"' °' 
 
 Thus we fay, a Fnea/fee of PuUets of Rabto of 
 Tenches of Tripe, of Frogs of Eggs, of Peas,^, 
 
 The Word is fme French, form'd of thr- T pT r • 
 
 5'^^!= 1]' ^>-^^^ 'i™'^" 
 
 °n the Pan ''J Gutter, or other Fat, when melted 
 
 FRICTION, the Aa of rubbing, or gratins the Surfic 
 of one Body againft that of anothe^ ; cafled aHo it . 
 
 K^s-^n^;x:friss--'i?:^^ 
 Sf;^:lps\s™bS-i.:^iS-i"S? 
 
 TRiTioN, Electricity &c oeeriT- 
 Suga^:, beaten Sulphur mI r'y, ''se " Wa^e^ '""n'^'r^- 
 
 nyjioaition, is luppos d to be of fix Pieces; that is, fo vcr de But above all n- i*' Gold, Cop- 
 
 lanyBatsor Pieces crofling each other : Which, therefore! Soft GkVs Gold V? H 
 
 '^tZ'^r^'''''^ but If there be more, as much muli th\t of?'?'e £j ' Z^^ltlT^l^^^'- 'l-''" 
 
 ^„„„..i„g cacij otner: wnicn, ttieretore, 
 
 need nor be exprefs d ; but if there be more, as much muft 
 be mention d. 
 
 And yet Guillim has Azure, Fretty of fix. Argent ■ The 
 Coat of the antient Lords Elthi,!gham of SuJJcx 
 
 Giullnu derives the Word from the French Rets, Net : 
 But the Reader will eafily furnid, himfelf a better Etymo- 
 logy from the Word Fret, i„ JlrchitcBllre. 
 ■ FRIABLE, IS applied ,0 Bodies, to denote them tender 
 and brittle; eafily crumbled or reduc'd to Powder between 
 the Finger : 1 heir Force of Cohefion being fuch as eafily ex- 
 poles them to feomtjon. •' 
 
 Srch is Piniice, and all calcin'd Stones, burnt Alum, 
 
 Pr/ai,,.'jvislupposdtoarirehence, that the Body con- the Force apVlied'to",^ "'"T'dT™ '°'P''='' "° 
 fills who ly ol dry Parts, irregularly combined, and which partly fpent™"hi Fff «'' 5 '^'"J*"' "''""y^ 
 
 FRIAR, or Frier» by the La^t^Z'tFrater,.^ Ita- t'i '£ryeM"jr5reTd"\'^^"'"-' ^f^^^^^^^ 
 5--*' 'hat is, Brother, is more ^d moXh^^'jhe^^^?!?;^!,^'^'"" 
 
 Hence it follows, that the Surfaces of the Parts of Hr- 
 cliines that touch each other, fhould be as fmoojr.n 1 
 bill d as polfible. But, as no Body can be fo^^°I "rnf-T 
 as quite to take away all Inequality witiiefs^hl^ ''' 
 ous Ridges difcover'd by the Micr ,li„"i ^-i ,1 f 
 Surfaces: Hence arifes ihe Neceffi v f f'?™.'h=ft 
 thartn,,.!, ,„;,i, nil „. .-ui" " ?. * ^""'"ting tne Parts 
 
 ' F^!;cT;orinSe;i:;ic'kr'rSfiL^c"T"' b 
 
 mcetswithalfromtheSurfacewhtr^^^^^^ 
 
 suicf::;'th:tr;;to?io^:f,"f "'A'^-j'y- 
 
 mr, CnK « I, o r ' ^nd that of the Body mov- 
 
 ^ cfv" it.'fittih:"^ -''"-n 
 
 , , "t 
 
 iquently i 
 
 -— . i,a,/»j cau d 
 
 ham Frattcelb, and the French, Frere, that is, Srothe'r, is 
 a Term common to the Monks of all Orders ; founded on 
 this, that there IS a kind of Fraternity, or Broderhood pre- 
 fumed between the feveral religious Perfons of the fame 
 Convent, or Monallery. See Brother, Monk Sec 
 
 The kinds of Friars are very numerous. Amain Fri 
 ars ; ■Donnmcan, or Slack, J Vreachins Fr lr ^rZ 
 Cljcatl, ni-Grer. nr m;:,o„ ™ 40^™;..- r-.* ^ ""i' t ^rt"' 
 
 t Gre,, or Minor. „ .^^^^^ ^'S^"; ^.^roilt'^l^S^i^^i 
 
( ) 
 
 FRI 
 
 Xa-ws 0/ FRicTio>f. 
 
 1° (te might of a Se<0' nicMfS <>" "!""'■'':>'< " 
 ereafed, fo is the Friftion. , 
 
 This we lee experimentally in a Balance ; which when 
 only charged with a Jmall Weight, eafily turns; but with a 
 Ereater, a ercater Force is required. . ti j i 
 
 Hence if the Line of DireBion of a moving Body be 
 oblique to the Surface moved on; the FriSioji^s the greater; 
 this havinp the fame Effea as an hicreafe of Weight. 
 
 And hence, again, as a perpcndiculal Strole, or Imprel- 
 fion is'to an oblitiuc one as the whole Sine, to the Sine oi 
 the Anplc of Incidence ; and the Sine of the greater Angle 
 is ereatM, and that of the leffer, lei's : The fnSioa is the 
 greater, as the Line of Direftion approaches nearer to ». 
 Perpendicular. ^ ^ \. c 
 
 f his is eafily obfervable, and efpccially in the Teeth ot 
 Wheels, which arc frequently broke on this very account. 
 The FnBioii, therefore, is taken away, if the Line ot iJi- 
 l-eftion of the moving Body be parallel to the Surface. 
 
 i" 1'1-e Friaion ii'lefs in a Sody that rolls, than n imlM 
 he 'Mrs the fame Scdy to Jlide.'ns is eafily demonftrated. 
 
 For fuppofe a dented Ruler, A B, fal. Mcchatticks, 
 Fiz- 58. and fuppofe a Wheel D E to move along it, with 
 its Teeth perpendicular to the Circumference. If now the 
 Body were to Aide; the Tooth F, when it touch cl the 
 Ruler, would dcfcribe a Right Line on the Surface there- 
 of: And, as the Tooth of the Ruler, H, refills the lame ; 
 it could not proceed without removing, or breaking citner 
 the Tooth H ; or that F. And the fame will hold in the 
 Hiding of any rough Surface upon another; where all the 
 Friahi! will take place, than can any way ariie trom the 
 Roughncfs of the Sur&ce. But if the Wheel t D roll 
 alonS the Ruler, then the Tooth H will no longer refill its 
 Motion, only as it is to be hoifted out of the Cavity F over the 
 Eminence of the Tooth H : And the fame holds m the 
 robbing of any rough Body over the Surface of another. 
 
 Hence in Machines, left the Fn£lio„ Ihould employ a 
 oood Part of the Power ; Care is to be taken, that no 1 art 
 of the Machine Aide along another ; if it can be avoided : 
 But rather that they roll, or turn upon each other, w > n 
 this View it may be proper to lay the Axes of Cylinders, 
 not as is ufually done, in a Groove, or Concave Matrix ; 
 but'between Utile Wheels, AB C D fij. 5 9- moveable on 
 their rcfpetlive Axes. This was long ago recommended Dy 
 •P Cafattis ; and Experience confirms, that we iave a deal 
 of Force by it. Hence alfo it is that a PuUy inoveable on 
 its Axis refifts lefs than if it were fix'd. And the fame 
 may be obfcrv'd of the Wheels of Co.ichcs, and other 
 
 ^ Froin'thefc Principles, with a little further Help from 
 the higher Geometry, Olaas Rocmer determined the Fi- 
 gure of the Teeth of Wheels, that Ihould make the leait 
 Refinance poflible ; and which fhould be epicycloidal. And 
 the fame was afterwards demonfiratcd by de la Hire; tho , 
 which is to be lamented, the Thing is not yet taken into 1 ra- 
 
 ^ Hence in Sawing-Mills, the Sides of the wooden ReO- 
 angle the Saws a;e fitted into, /hould be furniflid with 
 RotPl,e, or little Wheels ; which would greatly eCfen the 
 FriSHou; and the like in other Cafo. At d, that as 
 Winches, or curved Axes prevent all Fnatou ; thofe fhould 
 be ufcd in Ueu of Wheels, as often as it is poffible. See 
 Winch. 
 
 Calculation of the ^/a?!tiry or Value of Friction. 
 The FriSiou is a Point of the utmoft Importance m Ma- 
 chines ; and by all means to be confider'd, in calculating 
 the Force thereof : Yet it is generally ovcrlook'd m luch 
 Calculations : But this, principally, by reafon its preclle Va- 
 lue is not known. 
 
 It is not vet reduc d to certain, and infallible Rules : I he 
 common Method is, barely to compute the Advantage, 
 which a moving Power has from the Machine; either on 
 account of its Diflance from a fix'd Point ; or ot the Uire- 
 aion in which it aas. And in 'all the Demonftrations it is 
 fuppos'dthattheSurfaces of Bodies are per feaiy fmooth and 
 Dolidi'd. Indeed theEngincers expca, that in the Praaice they 
 Should lofe part of the Advantage °f ''"''I'^y J„ 
 
 Vr,aion ■ But how much, it is fuppos d nothing but the rra- 
 flice can determine. M. Jmomom, indeed, has made an 
 Attemnt to fettle, by Experiment, a Foundation fora precile 
 OWrtion of the ^ualtity of FrWon, and \Tarent 
 has confirm'd it from Realoning, and Geometry - Bu their 
 Theory, however warranted, is not generally, and fully re- 
 
 '^"'vL'Amoiitons Principle, is, that the FriBion of two Bo- 
 dies depends on the Weight, or Force wherewith they bear 
 on carh other ; and only increafes as the Bodies are more 
 ftronglv prefs'd, ot applied againfl each other; or are 
 charled with a greater Weight : And that it is a vulgar 
 Error that the Quantity of Fri£iiott has any Dependance 
 on the Bi?nefs of the Surfaces rub'd againfteach Qtherjor 
 that thefr'Ww increafes as the Surfaces it. 
 
 Upon the firft Propofal of this Paradox, M. dc la Hire. 
 had Recourfe to Experiments, which fuccceded much in 
 favour of the new Syftem. He laid fevcral Pieces of rough 
 Wood, on a rough Table : Their Sizes were unequal ; but 
 he laid \¥eights on them, fo as to render them all equally 
 heavy. And he found, that the fame precife Force, ot 
 Weight, applied to them by a Httle Fully, was requird to 
 put ?ach in Motion; notwithftanding all the Inequality ot 
 ihe Surfaces. The Experiment fucceeded in the lame man- 
 ner in Pieces of Marble, laid on a Marble Table. 
 
 Upon this, M.<<e to K/Ve betook himfclf to the Rationale 
 of the Thing ; and has given us a Phyfical Solution ot the 
 Eif-a : And M. Amoimns fettled a Calculus ot the Value 
 oi Friaion, and the Lois fullain'd thereby in Machines, on 
 the footing of the New Principle. , . . , 
 
 In Wood, Iron, Lead, and Brafs, which ate the principal 
 Materials us'd in Machines, he finds the Rehflance cauled 
 by Friaion, to be nearly the fame; when thofe Materials 
 are anointed with Oil, or other fatty Matter: And this Re- 
 fiftancc, independant of the Quantity of Surface, he makes 
 to be nearly equal to a third Part of the Force wherewith 
 the Bodies are prcfs'd againll each other. 
 
 Befide the Preffion, the Magnitude whereof determines 
 that of the Friaion ; there is another Circumllance to be 
 confider'd, viz^ the Velocity. The Friaion is the greater ; 
 and the more dilficult to furmount, as the Parts are rub d 
 againft each other with the greater Swiftncfs : So that this 
 Velocity muft be compared with that of the lower neccl- 
 fary to move the Machine, and ovetcoine the Friaion. It 
 the Velocity of the Power be double th.- 1 of the Parts rub d ; 
 it acquires, by that means, an Advantage that iiiakes it 
 double • or, which ainounts to the fame, dimimflies^ the 
 contrary Force of Friaion by one half; and reduces it to 
 a fixth Part of the Weight or Preffion. But this Velocity 
 M. Amontons only conCders as a Circumftance that augments 
 or diminilhcs the Effed of the Preffion, i. e. the Difficulty 
 of the Motion : So that the Friaion Hill follows the Propor- 
 tion of the Weight. Only, we are hereby direaed to dil- 
 pofe the Parts of Machines that rub againft each other, m 
 fuch manner as that they may have the leaf! Velocity poflible: 
 And thus the Diameter oi^ the Axis of a Wheel fliould be as 
 fmall as poffible, with regard to that of the Wheel ; m that the 
 leffer the Axis, the flower will be the Motion of the Surfaces 
 rubbing againfl each other : fince the Velocity of a circular 
 Motion always goes dimininiing from the Circumference to 
 the Centre. And for the fame Reafon the I eelh ot dented 
 Wheels fliould be as fmall and thin as poffible : For a Tooth 
 catching on a Notch, 5J?c. rubs one of itsSidesagaintt aSuy- 
 face equal to its own ; and is to dilengage it felt in a cer- 
 tain time by patBng over a Space equal to the Surface: 
 Colifequently, the lefs the Surface, the lefs Space it has to 
 move ' the liftlenels of the Surface diminifhmg the Refi- 
 ffance of the FriBion ; not as it is a lefs Surface that rubs, 
 but as there is a lefs Space to move._ ^ , tii /l , 
 
 But notwithfUnding all the Confirmations and iliultia- 
 tions of this Theory of FrWon ; the Publick, nor even the 
 Academy it felf where it was propofed could not be btought 
 folly to acquiefce in it. 'Tis granted the Preflion has a 
 grelt Effeil ; and is, in many Cafes, the only 'l.hing to be 
 Confider'd m FriSions : But 'twill be hard to per uade us ab- 
 folutely to exclude the Confidetation of the Surface. In ef- 
 fea, the Contrary feems capable of a Metaphyfical Demon- 
 
 ""f two Bodies with plain Surfaces.fuppofed infinitely hard 
 and polifli'd, be moved along each other; the Friaion will 
 be no^ne, or infinitely fmall : But, it in lieu of f-h Suppo- 
 fiiion which has no Place in Nature, we luppo e two Bo- 
 di s iiTh rough, uneven Surfaces; the D.fhculty of mov- 
 fna one of them on the other, muft either arife frotr, thi 
 thlt the firft is to be rais'd, in order to dilengage the Pa ts 
 ca"h'd or lock'd in the fectind ; or that the Parts muft be 
 broke and wore off; or bot'n. „f,h^Pr, 
 In the firft Cafe, the Difhculty of raifing one of the Bo- 
 dies makes that of the Motion ; and of confequence, the 
 Frihion arifes wholly from the Weight, or Preffion ; and 
 the Surface has nothing to do. ^ , „ r ij 
 
 In the fecond Cafe, the Magnitude of the Surface would 
 be all • were it poffible this fecond Cafe could be abloltitely 
 
 hp ill! - were ir poiuDie mi:, ic^uim v..^.^ , 
 
 abftracaed from the firft ; /. e. could the Parts of one Body 
 be rub'<l and wore againft thofe of the other, without raif- 
 ing one of them ; h being vifible that a greater Number 
 'Jpans to be broke would niake a greater Reliftance, than 
 f lefs. But as in Praaice we never rub or ^^^'^ m'^^uz 
 fifing the Body ; the Refiftance arifingfrom the Grea nels 
 S thf Surface is 'always combined in the iecond Cau| with 
 that from the Preffion : Whereas in the former Caie that 
 ar'f ng from the Preffion, may be alone, and uncompounded. 
 ' Tdi that what is woie off a Body is "dmari ly very ht 
 tie . with regard to the great Number of times h. Bod; 
 muft have blen raifed during the fr;3««; ^"-j f 1- 
 rie Heights addsd tcjether, whici. the Body muU have beet> 
 t*ifed to. Hence, 
 
FRI 
 
 Hence, as the Refiaancc from PrcflJon may be fingic ; 
 and as the fame always accompanies that atiiing from the' 
 Magmtudc of the Surfaces ; and is ufually much the mora 
 conhderable of the two, when it does accompany it : For 
 thele Realcns m moll of the Experiments that are made. 
 It IS the only one perceived, and the only one that need to 
 be confider d. 
 
 But then, as 'tis pofflble, in certain Cafes, for the Pref- 
 iton to be very (lender; and the Number of Pares to be rub'd 
 very great : It jnuil be own'd there are Cafes wherein the 
 j:r,awu follows very fenfibly the Proportion of the Sur- 
 Taces. 
 
 For the Friaion of the Vans of Fluids, fee Resistance, 
 and Retardation of Fluids. 
 
 Friction in Medicine, and Chirurgery, the AcT of rub- 
 bing a di'ealed Part with Oils, Unguents, or other Matters, 
 in order to eafe, relieve, and cure it. See Unguent- 
 
 Fill 
 
 FriSious are much ufed 
 
 Cafes; where they preft. 
 
 nally, by way o{ Fr,am ; to th«of giv'ing' k internally to 
 raik! a Salivation. See Salivation, and Mercury. 
 
 There are alfo Friaions ivith the riefi-briijl,, a linen 
 Clotk, or the Haud only: For the Effeft of which laft, fee 
 
 OTtlOA KING. 
 
 Fnaiom in the general, and of any kind, are a fort of 
 Exerc.le that contributes very greatly to Health ; as they 
 excite and ftir up the natural Warmth, divert Defluxions, 
 promote Perfpiration, open the Pores of the Skin, and car- 
 ry olF Humors. 
 
 The FlefiiniJi, Dr. Cheyne obferves, is an Exercife mofi 
 uletul for promoting a full and free Perlpiration and Circu- 
 lation. Every Body knows the Effefl of currying ofHorfes : 
 that It makes them Heck, gay, lively, and aftive : fo as to 
 be judg d equivalent to half the Feeding. 
 
 This it can no otherwife etfefl, but by affifling Nature to 
 throw oft the Recrements of the Juices which {lop the free 
 Circulation ; and by conftant Friaion, Irritation and Si ' 
 lation, to call the Blood and Spirits to the Parts 
 flant from the Seat of Heat, and Motion, and ' 
 the fuperficial Mufcles. 
 have in other Creatures, 
 
 Some PhilofopherS, particularly Gafflndl'is, and other 
 Corpufcularians, denying Cold to be a mere Privation or 
 Ablence of Heat, contend that there are atfual frigorific 
 Corpulcles, or Particles as vvell as fiery ones : Whence proceed 
 Cold and Heat. Bu< the later Philolbphers allow of no 
 other frigorijie Particles, befide thofe nitrous Salts, which 
 float m the Air in cold Weather, and cccafion Freeziiio. 
 See Fr eezing. ^ 
 
 FRIPPERY, a Frctich Term, fometimes ufed in our 
 Language. 
 
 Frippery, or Frippcrie, properly imports the Trade, or 
 Traffick of old fecond-hand Cloaths, and Goods. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for the Place, where fuch fort of 
 Commerce is carried on, and even for the Commodities 
 
 themlelves. ■ 
 
 The Company of Frippiers, or Fripferers at 'Paris, are 
 regular Corporation, of an antient Standing, and make a 
 
 /-I r -I, , . i^uitmuii, ui rtii (iiiticiit otrfnamp, and make a 
 
 fed, efpecia ly abroad, in Venereal conhderable Figure among the Commu„auth\( that City 
 er the applying of Mercury cxter- See Broker. oi mac v..iiy. 
 
 timu- 
 molf di- 
 
 lon, and lo plump up 
 And the fame Effects it would 
 
 FRIT, or FRiTT, in the Glafs Manufaflure, is the Mat- 
 ter, or Ingredients, whereof Glafs is to be made, calcined, 
 or baked in a Furnace. See Glass. 
 
 A Salt drawn from the Aflies of the Plant Kali, or from 
 Fern, mix'd with Sand, or Flinrs, and baked logether 
 make an opake Mafs, called by Glaflmen Frit ; probably 
 from frittare, to fry ; or by rcafoii the Frit, when melted 
 runs into lumps like Fritters, called by the Italians, Fri- 
 telli. 
 
 By the Antients it was called Hamnionitrmn, or Ammo- 
 vitrum, of i'«,u©-, Sand, and ii9r»t, Nitre: Under which 
 Name it is defcribed by 'Plivy thus : Fine Sand from the 
 Volttiriiian Sea, mix'd with three times the Quantity of 
 Nitre, and melted, makes a Mafs crll'd Ammouitrtim j 
 which being rc-boilcd, makes pure Glafs. Hifi. Nat. L.-6. 
 c. z6. ^ 
 
 Frit, Neri obferves, is only the Calx of the Materials 
 which make Glals ; which, tho' they might be melted, and 
 Glafs be made without thus calcining them, yet would it 
 take up much more Time. This Ca'icining, or makino of 
 Frit, ferves to mix and i . - - ^ 
 
 A m I,- fir -r ,- ""-^ I'lcorporate the Materials tosether 
 
 the fame mann. A "' - l , T '"^ managed in and t» evaporate all the fuperfluous Humidity. Tfe /■„; 
 
 the lame manner, and with the fame Care and Regularity, once made r,..'^ . .. •■^^^i'lt: 
 
 ■Ions, therefore, of weak Nervps and r.=.lnnt<,,.., t 
 
 f erions, therefore, of weak Nerves and fedentary Lives 
 would do well to fupply the" Want of other Exercife with 
 Ipendmg half an Hour, Motning and Night, in cutrying and 
 rubbing their whole Body, efpecially their Limbs, with a 
 Plefh-brufh. Sec Exercise. 
 
 Friction, orFRixioN, in Chymiflry, is the fame with 
 what in Cookery we call Frying, viz. a Preparation of cer- 
 tain Matters m a Pan, with the Addition of feme unfluous 
 thing, asOil,Fat, E?c. 
 
 The Fnxioa of Medicines is petform'd over a How mo- 
 derate Fire; and that of Foods ovet a quick one. 
 FRIDSTOLL, andFRiTiisTow, ' 
 
 is readily fufed and turned into Glafs.— 
 There are three kinds of Frits : The Firft, Cryftal Friti 
 or that for Cryftal Metal, made with Salt of Polverine and 
 Sand. 
 
 The Second, and ordinary Frit' {s made of the bare 
 Albes of Polverine, or Barillia, without extraiitin 
 from them. This makes th^ 
 Metal. 
 
 ■The Third, is Frit forGreefi Glafles, made of common 
 Afhes, without any Preparation. This lalt Frit will 
 10 or 12 Hours baking. 
 The Materials in each 
 
 ^ the Salt 
 ordinary white, or crylia.l 
 
 1 require 
 
 Cha: 
 
 Place of Peace. See San 
 
 lignifies a Seat, 
 
 ARV. 
 
 In the Charter of Immunities granted to the Church of 
 St. Peter m l~ork, by Ben. t. and confirmed An. 5. H. 7 
 we read thm,-^„od ft aliquis Kefano fpiritil agitatns du 
 abolico anju quemquam capere prefiimerit in Cathedra 
 liipidca jii.rta Altaro, quod Mnglici meant Fridftol, i. e. d- 
 thedra quietudinis ori pacis; /jiijtis tarn fiagitiofi facrileni 
 emendatio fill, rnllo pdieio erat, fill, nullo pecmM mmero 
 claiMatiir, fed apud Anglos Botelee, hoc eft, fine emenda, 
 voenbatur. ' 
 
 Of thefo there were many othets in England; but, the 
 molt htnious was at Tlcucrly, which had this Infcription, Hac 
 fedes lapideti Freediloll dicitar, i. e. Pacis Cathedra, ad 
 quam reiis fugiendo perveitiens, omnimodam haUt fecilri- 
 talem. Camb. 
 
 Pi I'^'igi'S'^s sJf" a Palace, which is ufually a priviledg'd 
 
 ?D I^;??^-*^ ^i""^' '"'== Office of Insurance. 
 , ' JT. ?r''"''' " FREEZE, in Architeflure. - 
 Member, or Div.fion of the Entablature of Columns ' 
 the Anricncs call d Zophoros. See Freeze 
 
 FRIGATOON, a Venetian Ni^m, commonly us'd in 
 the Aanatiek. ' ■' 
 
 It is built with a^ fquare Stern, and without any Fore-mafl; 
 having only a Mam-malf, Miffen-maft, and Bowfprit. 
 
 are to be finely powder'd, wafh'd,' 
 
 in our antient Writers, and fierced ; then equally mix'd ; and trequenriy ftirr'd to 
 Peace. See SAwrvT,. np^l,o.. ^i,., nT„i-:_i d_, t7_.. .1 i,- 
 
 For the reft fee Glass, and 
 
 by 
 
 FRIGID, of the Latin frigid, 
 ufed. 
 
 A frigid Style is a low, jejune manner of Diaion 
 wanting Force, Warmth of Ima ' 
 See Stvle. 
 
 Frigid Zoiie, or Frozen Zone. 
 Zone. 
 
 gether in the Melting Pot'. 
 Cryst.al. 
 
 FRITHEURGH, fee Friburoii. 
 
 FRITHGILD, was anriently the fame we now call a 
 Guild, or Fraternity, at Company. See Gild. 
 
 FRIZF,, or Frieze, in Architefiurc, a Part of the En- 
 tablature of Columns, more ufually wrote, and pronounced 
 Freeze. See Freeze. 
 
 Frize, or Freeze, in Commerce, a kind of woollen 
 Cloth, or Stuff, for Winter Wear, being frized or nap't on 
 one Side ; whence, in all Probability, it derives its Name. 
 
 Of Frizes, feme are crofs'd ; othets not crols'd. The 
 former are chiefly of Englijh Manufaflure : The latter of 
 Irifh. See Prizing. 
 
 FRIZING of Cloth, a Term In the Woolen Manufaclury, 
 applied to the forming of the Nap of a Cloth or Stuff 
 mto a number of litriehard Burs, or Prominences, covering 
 almoft the whole Ground thereof. , 
 Some Cloths are on\y frized on the Back-fide ; as black 
 Cloths; Others on the right Side, as coloiir'd and mix'd 
 Cloths, Rateens, Bays, Frizes, gfc. 
 
 ^ may be perform'd two ways : Otvi'sith the Band, 
 
 I. c. by means of two Wotkmen, who condu-a a kind of 
 Plank, that ferves as a frizing Inftrument. 
 
 The other l,y a Mill, work'd either by Water, of a Hotfe - 
 fometimes by Men. This latter is efteem'd the better 
 
 Jd, is varioufly way of frizing; by reafon the Motion being uniforniVand 
 regular, the little Knobs of the Frizing are form'd more 
 
 FRIGlnlTlf, is aia ufed in the fame Senfe with 
 ^tetter ^ lee Impotency. 
 
 FRIGORIFIC, 
 Mid. Sec Cold. 
 
 1 Phyficks 
 
 nation, Figures of Speech, 
 n Geography. See 
 
 fomething that occafions 
 
 equably, and alike. The Strufture of "this ufeful Machina 
 is as follows. 
 
 The three principal Parts are. The Frizer, or Crifper ■ 
 the Prizing Table ; and the 'Dra'xer, or Beam. ' 
 
 The two fitfl are two equal Planks or Boards, each about' 
 ten Foot long, and fifteen Inches broad; difloring only in. 
 this, that the Frizing Table is lined, or cover'd with a kind 
 of coarfe Woolen Stuff, of a rough, ilurdy Nap ; and thn t'ne 
 Frizer is inoruttatcd with a kind of Cemenr, comncfed of" 
 .*Co ' Glue, 
 
FRO 
 
 ( I02 ) 
 
 FRO 
 
 G!ue, Gam Atatick, and yellow Sand, with .1 li.tle Jqna Skull but now known to anfe from the OcapKal Mufcle. 
 
 intf or Urine. The Seam, or Drawer, is thus called, by or tather, ,t appears that the FwKMte and Occ.pi tales are 
 
 reafo'n it draws the Stuff froii between the Fnzer andfW- only one continued D.gaftnc Mufcle, on each Side, movmg 
 
 ^^^ Table which is a vvooden Roller, befet all over with the Scalp and Skin ot the Forehead and Eyebrows, 
 
 littU- fine 'ibort Points or Ends of Wire, like thofe of Occipitalis. , . , , , ■ j r , , 
 little, Jine, inort r oints o Theiro?«afc.i bcffin to be thusdcnominated after they hav 
 
 uled in carding Oi wool. ^ . o_ _ _ . . _., „^ . 
 
 See 
 
 Curds, 
 
 begun to pafs the Coronal Suture, with Fibres paiTing ob- 
 liquely to the Eyebrows, where they terr '"" ^ 
 lower Part of the Skin of the Forehead. 
 
 The nifijofltion-anll Ufe of the Machine is thu3: The ■, -„ , , ,■ • - i ■- u 
 
 TaffibnrimrT.oveable, and bears, or fuftaios the Cloth liquely^to the Eyebrows,^ where they terminate, and in the 
 to be frizcd, which is with jhat Sidc^uppcrmoll, on which 
 
 •he Frhe is to be raifcd. Over the Tabic is plac'd the Fri- 
 Kfr at fuch Diftance from it, as to give room for the Stuff 
 to be pafs'd between them; So, that the Frizcr having a 
 •vcrv How femicircnlar Motion, meeting the long Hairs or 
 Nap of the Cloth, twifis and rolls them into little Knobs, 
 or Buttons; while, at the fame time, the Drawer, which is 
 continually turning, draws away the Stuff from under the 
 Frizer, and winds ir over its own Points. 
 
 All that the Workman has to do while the Machine is 
 roing, is to flretch the Stuff on the Table, as faft as the 
 Drawer takes it off ; and, from time to time, to take off the 
 Stuff from the Points of the Drawer. , , ■ 
 
 It has already been obferv d, that the fr;e-;);g Table is 
 
 They have each two Appendages ; the fuperior, or ex- 
 ternal is commonly fix'd to the Bone of the No!e ; the lower 
 is fi-t'd to the Ol Fmilis, ;ni is by Volcherin Coitcr made 
 a difiincf Mufcle, and called Ccrrilgator, from its Ufe iii 
 
 drawing the Eyebrows to each other. 
 
 FRONTATED, a Term us'd by the Botanifls, to cx- 
 prcfs that the Petalum or Leaf of a Flower grows broader 
 and broader; and at l.itt, perhaps, terminates in a Right 
 Line. 
 
 In oppofition to aiflidatcd, which cxprcffes that the 
 Leaves terminate in a Point. See Petala. 
 
 FRONTIER, the Border, Confine, or Extreme of a 
 Kingdom, or Province ; which the Enemies find in i-'rowr,. 
 
 r has alreaoY oecu , u, max .i . . — ^ o • ■ , y. 
 
 lined with Stuff of a (liorr, (liff, flubby Nab; the Ufe when they wouU enter rbe fame 
 whereof is .0 detain the Clor'h betieen the Table, and Fri- A Town : f«„«.r Provn 
 
 ah for the Grain to be form'd ; that the Drawer 
 
 °. . ._.L- c 11 ;r.> Vif 
 
 Frontiers were 
 
 zer lonp cnoug.. . . , 
 
 may not take it away too readily ; which mull othcrwife be 
 the Caie,inafmuch as it isnot held by any thing at the other 
 
 ''^"it' were necdlefs to fay any thing particular of the man- 
 ner of fnsnig Stuffs with the Hand ; it being the Aim ot 
 the Workmen to imitate as near as they can, with their 
 wooden Inftrument, the flow, equable, and circular Motion 
 ef the Machine. It needs only be added, that their Frizer 
 is but about two Foot long, and one broad ; and that to torm 
 the Nap more eafily, they moiften the Surface ot the 
 Stuff lightly with Water, mingled with Whites of Eggs, or 
 
 ^ FRONT, the Forclxarl, or that Part of the Face above 
 the Eyebrows. See Oi Fromtis. ,, r 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latm FrenS, and that trom 
 the Greek ';t"^i'. to think, perceive; of w«',mcm the 
 Mind Thought. Martinitts, to make out this Etymology, 
 obfcrves, that from the Forehead of a Perfon we perceive 
 what he is, what he is capable of, and what he thinks of. 
 DuZmrem chufes to derive it from/«Te, by reaion it lean 
 the Marks of what we have in our Head. 
 
 Front is alfo us'd where feveral Perfons, or Things are 
 ranged Side by Side, and ihew their /-ro;;/- 
 
 Thofe Troops ranged in form of Battel made a large 
 Vro-it ■ The three Legions were here difpos'd in two Lines, 
 as Cefor us'd to do, when with a few Forces he had occafion 
 ,0 extend his Front. The Front of the Army confifled of fo 
 many Battalions, and fo many Squadrons. ^ . r 
 
 The Military Evolutions teach how to make a Front oi 
 any Side, i. e. How to prefent the Face and Arms to the 
 Enemy what Side foever he attack on. They attack d the 
 Enemyinf«»f, andinPteJ. See Ft.«ic, 
 
 Front, in Architeaure, the principal Face, or Side of a 
 Building ; Or that prefented to the chief Afpeft, or View. 
 
 ^'^The'^Paiace confifls of a large Pile in Front, flank'd with 
 two Wings. See Frontisi-ieci!. 
 
 Front, in Perfpeaive, a Projeaion, or Reprefentat.on 
 of the Face or Fore-part of an Objea ; or of that Part di- 
 rectly oppofite to the Eye ; call'd alfo, and more ufually, 
 Orlhon-aph): See ORTHOORArnv. 
 
 FRONTAL in Architetfurc, a little Fronton, or Pedi- 
 ment, fometimes placed over a litde Door, or Window. 
 See Peoiment. r -o 
 
 FRONTALE OS, m Anatomy, fee OiFKONTis. 
 
 Frontaee, or Frontal, in Medicine, an external Form 
 of Remedy, app 
 
 nee. 
 
 antiently called Marches. See Marches. 
 
 The Word is derived from the French FrOtttierc, and that 
 of the I atin I'rontaria, as being a kind of Front oppofeti 
 to the Enemy. SUmier Aenvi^s Frontier from Front ; in- 
 afmuch as the Frontier is the exterior, and moll advai.tecl 
 Par: of a State, as the Front is that of the Face of a Man. 
 
 FRONTIS Os, in Anatomy, the Bone of the Forehead. 
 See Front. 
 
 The O) Frontis iaa Bone of the Cranium, in form almoll 
 round : Ir joins the Bones of the Sinciput and Temples by 
 the Coronal Suture, and the Bones of the upper Jaw by rhe 
 tranfverfe Suture, and the Os Sp hicnoides, by the Sphainoi- 
 dal Suture. See Cranium. 
 
 It forms the upper Part of the Orbit, and has four Apo- 
 phyfcs, which are at the four Angles of the two Orbits. 
 
 It has two Holes above the Orbits, thro' which pals ther 
 Vein, Artery, and feme Twigs of the tirlf Branch of the 
 fifth Pair. It has alfo one in each Orbit, a Hi tic above the 
 Planum, thro' which a Twig of the Opthalmick Branch of 
 the fifth Pair of Nerves paffes to the Noie. 
 
 It has two Sinus's above the Eyebrows, between its two 
 Tables ; they are linecl with a thin Membrane, in which 
 there are feveral Blood Veffels and Glands, which feparats 
 a mucous Serofity, that falls into the Noltrils. 
 
 The Infide of this Bone has feveral Inequalities, made 
 by the Veffels of the Dura Mater. It has two large Dim- 
 ples made by the anterior Lobes of the Brain. Above tho 
 Crifta Galli, it has a fmall blind Hole, into which the End 
 of the Sinus lo?igiludinalis is inferred. 
 
 FRONTISPIECE, in Architeaure, the 'Portail, or prin- 
 cipal Face of a fine Building. See Portail. 
 
 The Frontispiece of the Loilvre is the finelt Piece of Ar- 
 chiteaure in France. _ . . . 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Fronti'ficiam, q. d. 
 Frontis hominis infpeSio. Hence, by a Figure, we fay the, 
 Frontifpiece of a Book, meaning an Ornament with an en- 
 graven Title on the firll Page. 
 
 FRONTLET, fee Frontal- 
 
 FRONTON, in Architeaure, an Ornament among us, 
 more ufually called Tediment. See Pediment. 
 
 FP.-OST, an cxcefflve cold State of the Weather, where- 
 by the Motion and Fluidity of Liquors is lufpended: Or, it 
 is that State of the Air, l^e. whereby Fluids are converted 
 into Ice. See Freezing, and Ice. 
 
 Metals contrafl, or are Ihorten'd in Frojl. Monf ^azMJt 
 found by Experience, that an iron Tube twelve Foot long 
 loll two Lines of its Length, upon being expoied ro the Air, 
 in a frofly Night. But this we fuppofe wholly the Effea of 
 
 the Cold. „ , . , , . , , 
 
 Froft does not contrafl Fluids, as was formerly imagined r 
 On the contrary, it fwells or dilates them by nearly of 
 
 their Bulk. , , t- /i ■ 
 
 Scbeffer affurcs us, that m S-iveden the Froft pierces into 
 the Earth two Cubits, or S'.xecdijh Ells ; and turns what 
 Moitture is found therein, into a whitifli Subllance, like Ice. 
 He adds, that Handing Waters freeze to a greater Depth ; 
 even to three Ells, or more : But thofe that have a Current, 
 lefs ■ and rapid Waters, and bubbling Springs, never. 
 
 Mr. "Boyle gives us feveral Experiments ot Veffels made of 
 Metals, exceeding thick and llroiig ; which being fiii'd with 
 Water, clofe (lop'd, and cxpofed to the Cold : The Water, 
 in freezing, coming to be expanded ; and not finding either 
 Room, or Vent, burll the Veffels. 
 
 A llrong Barrel of a Gun, with Water in it, cloie flop d 
 
 j:vci..eu, ..MH.ied on the Forehead, with a Bandage ; for 
 .he Cure of the Head Ach, Megrim, Vapours.bc- 
 
 Frontais are compofed of Roles Elder Flowers Betonj^ 
 Marioram, Lavender, i^c. wrap'd in a Linen Cloth, and 
 applied over the Forehead and Temples. 
 
 There are alfo Frmitali in manner of Linemcnts, made 
 oi Vngv.entlim fopuleum, Extraft of Opium ; or of Pafles, 
 
 ^°tfrm:ifif^(^i ,0 eafe the Violence of the Head ach 
 in the height of Fevers, they frequently mix the Kernels ot 
 
 '"'frontal Frontlet, or Brow-bane, is alfo us'd in 
 
 "^^t l::^ o-fc'lljteral Pieces of Vellum, on 
 
 :,?l^idtra1ieceT/MS]Jc^:SS& 
 
 tye'it by. The Jews apply the Leather with t^e Vellum on ^ -'"^ w4'^™7the~ whole Length : And a fmall Brafs 
 tLir Foreheads, in the Synagogue, and tie It round the Head '"^^^e IncL-rdeep, ^ two in Diameter, fiU'd with 
 
 ;ith the Thongs. 
 FROKTALES, in Anatomy, 
 
 I Mufcle; 
 
 on each Water, S?c. Hft up its Lid, which was prels d with a Weight 
 
 Oleariui 
 
FRO ( Id! 
 
 Oledflus alTures us, that in the City of MofcoiiS he ob- 
 ferv'd the Earth to be clefi: by the Frofi many Yards length, 
 and a Foot broad. Schcjfcr mentions fudden Cracks or Rifts 
 in the Ice of the Lakes of S-zvcdcn^ nine or ten Foot deep, 
 and many Leagues long 5 and adds, that the Rupture is 
 made with a Noife not Jefs terrible than if many Guns were 
 difcharged together. By fuch means the Filhes arefurnifh'd 
 with Air; fo that they are rarely found dead. 
 
 In the great ire/? of 1685, Oaks, AJhes, Walnut Trees, 
 gfTc. Mr. liohart tells us, were miferably fplit, and cleft, fo 
 that one might fee thro' them ^ and this frequently with 
 terrible Noifes, like the F.xplofion of Fire Arms. The 
 Clifts were not only in the Bodies, but continued to the larger 
 Boughs, Roots, £i;r. See an Inquiry into the Circumftances 
 and Caufcs hereof in the Tbilof.T^ranfii^f. N'' 165* See alfo 
 Freezing Rain. 
 
 The Natural Hiftory's o^Frofls furnifh very extraordinary 
 Effefls thereof. The Trees are frequently fcorch'd and burnt 
 up as with the moft cxcefTive Heat ; of which there are di- 
 vers Inftances in fo warm a Climate as that of Provence, 
 M(^^eray, I/iJf. de France^ An. 1570. 
 
 The Year 1708 was remarkable throughout the greateft 
 Part of Europe for a feverc Frojl. Mr. 2)erham fays, it 
 was the greateft in Degree, if not the moll univerfal in the 
 Memory of Man. It extended throughout Engliwd, France., 
 Germa'iiy, ^^cmnark, Italy^ Sic. But was fcarce felt in J'cor- 
 land or Ireland. Al! the Orange Trees, and Olives in Italy, 
 'Frovcnce^ ^c. And all the Walnut Trees throughout France, 
 with an Infinity of other Trees, peri/h'd by Fro/?. 
 
 They had a kind of Gangrene grew on them; which 
 Monf. Ganteron takes to have been the Effeft of a corrofive 
 Salt, corrupting and deftroying their Texture. He adds, 
 there is fo much Refemblance between the Gangrene be- 
 falling Plants thro'irq/?, and that which the Parts of Animals 
 are liable to, that they muft have fome analogous Caufe. 
 Corrofive Humors burn the Parts of Animals; and the 
 aerial Nitre condenfed, has the fameEffeiS: on the Parts of 
 Plants. 'Pefietrabile Frigus adurit. Mcmoires de I'j^cade- 
 jnie Royale des Sciences, Au. 1709. 
 
 In Germany the Frefh-water Fifh were every where kil- 
 led ; and a vaft Deflruaion befell the fmaller Birds. The 
 Spittle was no fooner out of a Man's Mouth, than it was 
 froze. The I^!/Jati an 'Letters add, that many Cows were 
 froze to death in their Stalls; and many Travellers on the 
 Road were fome quite froze to death, others loft their 
 Hands, Feet, Nofes, or Ears. 
 
 G. Remus, the Author of an Academical Exercife on this 
 Subjcft, publifti'd at Hall in Saxony, entitled Confideratio 
 ^hyficO'Mcithematica Hyemis proximo freetcrlapfi, gives 
 Inftances from the News Papers, of two Gentlemen and a 
 Smith in England-^ and above 60 Men, and many Cattle 
 near 'Paris-., and the like at i^c;;irf, and 80 Prewc/' Soldiers 
 near Namur ; all kiU'd on the Road with Cold. On the 
 Coafts of Italy many of the Mariners abroad the EngliJJo 
 Men of War died of the Cold ; and feveral loft part of their 
 Fingers and Toes. 
 
 In England, the greateft Sufferers in the animal ICing- 
 dom, Mr. obferves, were Birds and Infefts ; parti- 
 
 cularly Larks and Robin-red-breafts: Much the greateft Part 
 ot which perifli'd. But the Vegetables were much the 
 greateft Sufferers. Few of the tender Sorts efcapcd : Bays, 
 Hollies, Rofemary, Cyprefs, Alatcrni, Phyllyrca's, Arbuti, 
 I.auruflincs, and even Furze, with moft of the frutefcent 
 Herbs, as Lavenders, Abrotonums, Rue, Thyme, £5?c. 
 Mr. "Bohart informs us, were generally deftroyed. The 
 fame Writer adds, that the Sap of the finer Wall Fruit was 
 fo congealed, and difordcr'd, that it ftagnated in the Limbs 
 and Branches, and produced Difordcrs like to Chillblains 
 in human Bodies, which in many Parts of Trees would turn 
 to Mortifications : That the very Buds of the finer Trees, 
 both the Leaf Buds, and Bloflbm Buds, were quite killed 
 and dried into a farinaceous Matter. 
 
 In S-witzerland, Scheiichzer relates, that not only the 
 Walnut Trees and Vines, but even the Beech, Laryx, ^c. 
 were undone. And yet in fome Parts of thofe Cantons, he 
 adds, there never was a milder Winter Seafon known. 
 
 Mr. 'Derham relates it as a common Obfervation, that 
 Vegetables fuffer'd more from the Sun, than the Frojl ; in 
 that the Sun-ftiine melting the Snow, and opening the 
 Ground, left it more expofed to the Rigours of the enfuing 
 Night. And at a Meeting of the Royal Society, it was 
 obferved, that the Calamities which befel Trees, arofe not 
 purely from their being frozen ; but principally from the 
 Winds ftiaking and rocking them, when they were fo ; which 
 rent and parted their Fibres. "Philojbpb. TraiifaEi. N" 514. 
 
 Hoar Frost, or White Frost, ''Pruina, is the Dew, 
 froze or congealed early in cold Mornings; chiefly in Au- 
 tumn. 
 
 Hear Frofi, Mr. Regis obferves , confifts of an Aflem- 
 blagc of little Parcels of Ice, or Cryftals ; which are of va- 
 rious Figui-cs, according to the different Difpofition 01 the 
 
 O ERU 
 
 Vapours, when met and condenfed by the Cold, ^ee Cry- 
 stallization. 
 
 Dew, is in ali appearance the Matter of HoarFrofi .- Tho' 
 many of the Cartejians will have it form'd of a Cloud, and 
 either congealed in the Cloud, and fo let fall; or ready to 
 be congealed aftoon as it arrives at the Earth. See Dr-w. 
 
 FROTH, a white, light Subftance, form'd on the Sur- 
 face of Fluids, by veheqient Agitation. See Boiling. 
 
 Froth confifts wholly ot'little'Spherules, or Globules ; and 
 accordingly, maybe defined an Aflemblage of .^{/.wc-aemi/ 
 Bubbles. See Bubble ; fee ;ilfo SctiM. 
 FROZEN, or Frigid Zo;;^, fee Zone. 
 FRUGIVOROUS according to Mr. WiUoughhy, 
 
 are thofe of the Parrot kind, which tho' they have a crooked 
 Beek and Talons, and therefore belong in general to the 
 Birds of Prey, as being rapacious, and carnivorous; yet bc- 
 caufe they eat Fruit too, he diftinguiflies them from the 
 reft by the Title of Fri/gi-vorous. See Bird. 
 
 FRUIT, in its general Senfe, includes whatever the 
 Earth produces, lor the Nouriftiment and Support of Men, 
 and other Animals; as Herbs, Grains, Pulfe, Hay, Corn, 
 Flax, and every thing, exprefs'd by the Latins under the 
 Name Fruges. See Here, Grain, Pulse. 
 
 The Devotion and Solemnity of Rogation Week, were 
 inftitutcd to procure a Biefting on the Fruits of the Earth. 
 See Rogation. 
 
 In the Civil Law, we diftinguifli three kinds o£ Fruits : 
 Natural Fruits, which the Earth produces fpontaneoufty, 
 and without any Culture; as thofe of Trees. 
 
 Fruits of Induftry, which, tho' Natural, require fome 
 Culture to perfeci: them. 
 
 AnA C'wW Fruits, which arc only Fn.'its in tlie Eye of 
 Law, as Rents, Salaries, Wages, ^c. 
 
 In the Canon Law, Frtiits include every thing whereof 
 the Revenue of a Benefice confifts; as Glebe, Tythes, Rents^ 
 Offerings, Mills, S^f. See First Fruits. 
 
 Fruit, in Nat. Hiftory, is the Produilion of a Tree, 01* 
 Plant; for the Propagation, or Multiplication of its Kind: 
 In which Senfe Fruit includes all kinds ofSeeds, with their 
 Furniture, See Seed. 
 
 Fruit, in Botany, is properly that Part of a Plant where- 
 in the Seed is contain'dj called by the Latins Pr^/i^/zJ, and 
 the Greeks xap-ro^ 
 
 The Fruit of a Plant is fametimes fingle, as in the Pop- 
 py ; and fomeumcs in great Number, as in the Apple Trecy 
 ^■c. Sometimes dry ; and fometimes foft, and ftefliy. 
 
 The Word alfo implies an Affcmbkige of Seeds, in a Plants 
 as in a Ranuncula, Pea, l$c. And in the general, all kinds 
 of Grains, whether naked, or inclofcd in a Cover, Capfula 
 or Pod, whether bony, fleftiy, Ikinny, membranous, or thc^ 
 like. See Seed, Grain. 
 
 The Fruit is the Produ^I:, or Refult of the Flower; or 
 that for whofe Production, Nutrition, ^c. the Flower is in- 
 tended. See Flower, and Generation of'P/iTJ^/j'. 
 
 The Structure and Parts of different Fruits are fome- 
 what different; but in all the Species, the effential Parts of the 
 Fruit appear to be only Continuations, or Expanfions of 
 thofe obferv'd in the other Parts of the Tree. 
 
 Dr. Sea/ fuggefts fome very good Reafons for a dire£f 
 Communication between the remoteft Parts of the Tree and 
 the Fruit; fo that the fame Fibres or Stamina, which con- 
 ftitute the Root, Trunk and Boughs are extended into thd 
 very Fruit. See Plant. 
 
 Thus, cutting open an Apple tranfverfely, it will be found 
 to confift of four Parts, mz,. i*^ A Skin, or Cortex, which 
 is only a Produflion of the Skin, or outer Bark of the Tree.^ 
 'Parenchyma, or Pulp ; which is an Expanfion, and 
 Intumefcence of the Ble or inner Bark of the Tree. 
 5° Fibres or Ramifications of the woody Part of the Tree,, 
 difperfed throughout the Parenchyma. 
 
 Of thefelaft, Authors generally reckon fifteen principal 
 Branches ; Ten whereof penetrate the Parenchyma, and in- 
 cline to the Bafis of the Flower ; the other five afcend! 
 more perpendicularly from the Pedicle, or Stalk, meet 
 with the former at the Bafe of the Flower : To which 
 Branches are faften'd the Capfula; or Coats of the Kernels. 
 
 Thefe Branches being at firft extended through the Pa- 
 renchyma to the Flower, furni/li the neceffary Matter for the 
 Vegetation thereof; but, the Fruit increafing, it: intercepts 
 the Aliment, and thus the Flower is ftarved, and falls off.' 
 
 4^ The Core which is the Produce of the Pith or Mcdulhi 
 of the Plant ; indurated and ftrengthcn'd by Twigs of the 
 Wood and Fibres, inofculated therewith. It ferves to fur-, 
 nifti a Cell, or Lodge for the Kernels ; filtrates the Juice 
 of the Parenchyma, and conveys it thus prepared to the 
 Kernel. 
 
 In a Tear we diftinguifli five Parts, viz. the Skin, Paten- 
 chyrna, Ramification, Stone, and Acetarium. 
 
 The three firft Parts are common to the Apple, The" 
 St07ie, obferv'd chieRy in Choak Pears, is a Congeries of 
 ftony Corpufdcs, difpers'd throughout the whole Parenchy- 
 
 ina-y 
 
FRU 
 
 ( 104- ) 
 
 FRU 
 
 ma, but m tbe gtcateft Plenty, and clofell togctlier, about only thofe in the South rather cailier than thofe in the F'ff 
 
 the (,entre or Acetarium. It is form'd of the ftony or cal- Thofe in the Wcf: are later by eight or ten Davs 'and fh„r' 
 
 culous Parts of the nutritions Juice of the Parenchyma, ex- in the North by 15 or zo. See Ixfosore 
 tra^alated ,n Maffes. For the VLwlmg, <Prmw,g, Engrafting, Sic of Frml 
 
 The ^c„ana,H, ,s a Subftance of a tart, acid Tafle, of Trees, fee PLiNHNO, TRRNsptANTiNo, Pru„," 
 
 a globular Figure, inclos'd in an Affemblage of feveral of grafting, &c. See alfo Orcii ard. Garden Sf«,„V 
 
 the Hony Parts above-mention'd. Ry, &c. . "i-mina- 
 
 In the Vluml, Cherry, &c. there are four Parts, wi, A Coat, Monf dc Kerens, in the Memoires de tjcademie ILoirl^ 
 
 ^arcncbynu, Ramificarmn, a.nd Stone, or Nucleus.ThE Stone des Sciences, An. 171S. gives us a Method of Gra/i-OTe Jm„ 
 
 confifts of two very different Parts; the inner, call'd the Fruit Trees, without lofing of Time; (i that a Tree whirh 
 
 is fofr, tender, ■^r.A v,^\,,. . k..;„„ j r — l_ _ r . v- ... ^ wiiicn 
 
 Pith or Medulla of the 
 
 penetrate the Eafe of the Stone: The external or' harder 
 Part, called the Stone, or Shell, is a Concretion of the llo 
 
 .iicieiii j-aris; tne Inner, cairn toe rrtut -irees, witnout loling ot lime; lo that a Tree which 
 and light; being d'Jtivcd from the bore forry/raV the preceding Year, fliall bear the choiccll 
 : Tree by feminal Branches, which the Year following. 
 
 or calculous Farts of the nutritious Juice ; like the Stone in 
 Pears, and like that, contains a loft, parenchyraous Matter 
 within it. ■ 
 
 The Jfliit, analogous to which is the Acorn, conlifts of a 
 Shell, Cortex, and Medulla. The Shell confills of a Coat 
 
 and Parenchyma, derived from the Bark and Wood of the a Tree, and make it put forth new WoodTto'itaft in' ■ Th 
 iree. i he Ccr/f.v- confifts of an inner, and outer Part ; ^''1- —-.rr...:^, 1 .-, .. ,-0, „ 
 
 It frequently happens, that Petfons are dcceiv'd in their 
 /■rr/if Trees ; efpecially thole bought of the Nurfery Men : 
 And it is a melancholy thing, after having waited three 
 Years for I-'ruit, to find it naught at laft ; and to be oblig'd 
 to graft the Tree again, and wait four Years more, for the 
 fecond Hopes. In effeif, in the common Methods of Fraft- 
 ing, they know nothing bettet than to cut off the Head of 
 
 - The 
 
 firftisa Duphcature of the inner Tunic of the Shell ; the 
 fecond is a moffy Subftanco, derived from the fame Source 
 as the Parenchyma of the SheU. But whether the Medulla 
 or Pulp of the Ketncl aril'e from the Pith of the Tree, or 
 (he cortical Part of the Fruit, is not agreed. 
 
 LalHy, •Berries, as Grapes, £?£■. befide three general 
 Parts, OTZ.. Coat, Parenchyma, and Ramification, contain 
 Grains of a fiony Nature, to do the Office of Seeds. 
 
 As to the Ufe of Fruits, bcfidc the Fleafuie and Advan- 
 tage they afford Men, gff. they arc of fervice in guarding, 
 preferving, and feeding the Seed inclofed ; in filtrating the 
 coarfcr, more earthy and ftony Parts of the nutritious Juice 
 of the Plant, and tetaining it to themfclves ; fending none 
 to the Seed but the pureft, moft elaborated and fpirituous 
 Farts for the Support and Growth of the tender delicate 
 Embryo, or Plantule contain'd therein. 
 
 So that the Fruit does the fame Office to the Seed that 
 the Leaves do to the Fruit. See Plant, Generation, 
 Flower, Leaves, &c. 
 
 Fruit, in Gardening, is the Produflion Fritil-'Trces j s 
 s the Jpple, Tear, 'Pliimh, Teach, Jfricoek, Cherry, la 
 
 Grir.fe, Currant, Orange, Fig, Alvwnd, Sic. Se'epRui'.- 
 Tree. 
 
 Fruits are diflinguifh'd into Stone Fruit, and Kernel 
 Fruit ; Summer Fruit, and Winter Fruit ; Wall Fruit, and 
 iD'war f Fruit, Sic. 
 
 Monf. gllintiney obferves, that cold, heavy, moift Lands 
 produce the faircll and largeft Fruit ; but the hotter, dryer, 
 and lighter, the mere delicious and rich tailed. 
 
 Fruits, with regard to Commerce, are diflinguifli'd in- 
 to Recent, or Frcjh ; and ^ry. 
 
 Recent Fruits are thole fold jufl: as they arc gathcr'd 
 from the Tree, without any further Preparation : As are 
 mofl of the Produftions of our Gardens and Orchards, fold 
 by the Fruiterers, 
 
 Dry Fruits are thofe dried in the Sun, or by Fire, with 
 other Ingredients, fometimcs added to them, to'makc them 
 keep ; impotted chiefly from beyond Sea, and fold by the 
 Grocers. Such are Raifins, Currants, Figs, Rice, Capers, 
 Olives, Clones, Nutmegs, Tepfer, and other Spices : Which 
 fee under their refpc£Iive Articles, Raisin, Currant, 
 Fig, L^c. See alfo Si'icERY, 
 
 neceffatily makes a long Delay ; which Monf. "Reffons Ihews 
 how to abridge. 
 
 Upon coniideting the Union of the Sap in Grafts, lhatr 
 Author was led to think, that all the Office the Bark has in 
 grafting, is to receive the Scutcheon ; fo that if the Bark 
 be not quite hard, dry, and inflexible, and incapable of 
 yielding without Cracking, or Burfliiig; it fliould feem in- 
 different, whether one grafted on new Wood, or old : The 
 Sap paCflng equally into both. Which Reafoning had the 
 Fortune to be verify'd by a Number of Experiments made 
 with that View. 
 
 Ate are at liberty, then, to graft almoft at any Age, and 
 in any Wood. Accordingly, a Peach Tree of a worfe Kind 
 or Quality, may be gtafted from another of the heft, in 
 Autumn, in the Height of jtsFruit, and Sap, without cut- 
 ting off any Branches; the Graft foon cements, to the Tree 
 by the Union of the Saps, without fliooting at all : So that 
 cutting off the Branches above the Grafts the Spring fol- 
 lowing ; the fame Graft infcrtcd the preceding Antuijm 
 will liioot vigoroufly ; and being on a Wood of the fame 
 Kind, the Fruit thenceforth produc'd will be much the 
 larger and finer. But this is not the great Point : For the 
 
 Tree thus ingtaficd will not bear till the third Year; and we 
 want Fruit the firft. 
 
 ^ In order to this, it is to be obferv'd, that there are three 
 kinds of Branches : Wood ^Branches, growing immediately 
 from the Stem or Stock of the Tree : Fruit 'Branches, and 
 Branches half Wood, half Fruit, being fuch as ariiing from- 
 the largeft Wood Branches, preferve the Cbarafter thereof, 
 but which, in two Years time will produce Fruit Branches. 
 Now, 'tis thefe intermediate kind of Branches, that we are 
 to chufe for Scutcheons or Grafts. They are eafily known 
 by being bigger than the ir!H> Branches ; and lefs than the 
 Wood Branches: They have each of them two, three, four, 
 or even five Leaves to each Eye ; and the Eyes are fur- 
 ther diflant from each other than thofe of the Fruit Branches^ 
 but clofer than thofe of the Wood Btanchcs. It mull be ad- 
 ded, that the Eyes on fuch Branch are three ; one, intended 
 for a Wood Branch, being firuate between the two Leaves, 
 and advancing further than the other two, which are in- 
 tended {or Fruit, and arc plac'd without-fide the Leaves. 
 
 'Tis thefe laft are the precife Subjeil; to be chofen for ther 
 Grafting withal. Twelve of thefe Scutcheons, ' more or lefs. 
 Under the Denomination ofDty Fruits are alfo frequently according to the Strength of the Tree to be grafted on, be- 
 included Apples, Fears, Almonds, Filbcrds, ^c. ing duly applied ; we may depend on a Crop ofgoodA;/;> 
 
 Fekit Trees are dittinguilli'd, like thePraVj they bear, the very next Year, on the fame Tree which lall Year pro- 
 into Wall Fruit Trees, Standard Fruit Trees, (Sc. See duced the worft. ^ 
 Froit, and Tree 
 
 laying up and keeping of 
 
 Stone-TRvir-Trces, fee Stone Fruit, and Tree. 
 Wall-VRvn-Trees, {cc W all Fruit, and Wall. 
 
 FRUITERY, a Place for the . 
 Fruit. 
 
 The Fruitcry fhould be inacceffible to any thing of Moi- 
 fture, or even Froil. 
 
 FRUITFULNESS, the Quality of bearing plenty of 
 Fiuitj call'd alfo Fertility, and Fecundity. SeepEcuN- 
 
 . r, . fc. , " FRUMENTACEOUS, a Tetm applied to all Plants 
 
 3" rh^t Stone Fruit, tigs and Grapes commonly bear which have a Conformity with Wheat, or Fnimentumi 
 iifiderably in thtec or four Years ;_ and bear full Crops the ther in refpea of their Fruits, Leaves, Ears, or the like. 
 
 With regard to Fruit Trees, Monf (^lintincy obferves, 
 1° That the cutting and trimming of young Trees hinders 
 them from quick bearing ; the' it contributes both to the 
 Beauty of the Tree, and the Richnefs and FJavour of the 
 Fruit. 
 
 2° That Kernel Trees come later to bear, than 
 Stone Trees ; the Time required by the firft before 
 
 they arrive at a fit Age for bearing, being, one with another, 
 about four or five Years ; But that when they do begin, 
 they bear in greater Plenty than Stone Fruit. 
 
 fifth and fixth Year ; and hold it for many Years, if" well 
 order'd. 
 
 4.° That Fruits in the fame Neighbourhood will ripen a 
 fortnight fooner in Ibme Grounds, than others of a different 
 Temperature. 
 
 5° That in the fame Spot, hot or cold Summers fet eon- 
 fiderably forward, or put backwards the fame Fruit. 
 
 6^ That the i7"?//>j of Wall Trees generally ripen before 
 thofe on Standards ; and thofe on Standards before thofe on 
 Dwarfs. 
 
 7° That the Fruits of WallTrees planted ih the South 
 and Eaft Quarters comtnonly ripen about the fame time; 
 
 like. 
 
 Thus Barley, Dogs^gral's, ^e. are Frumentaccous Tlants. 
 FRUMENTARII, in Antiquity, a kind of Soldiers, or 
 Archers, under the Wefiern Empire. 
 
 St. Cyprian relates, in one of his Letters, that fome of 
 thefe Frument arii were fent to take him. 
 
 The firft time we read of Frumentarii, as Officers, is in 
 the Time of the Emperor Adrian. Spartian, in his Life of 
 that Prince, affures us, that he made ufe of them to inform 
 himfelf of what pafs'd : Before, the Name Frumentaril'.s 
 was only given to the Corn Merchants, or Meafurers of 
 Corn. 
 
 Thefa 
 
FRU 
 
 ( 105 ) 
 
 FUG 
 
 Thefe Fnimcntarii did not make any particular Corp?, 
 diftincl from the other Forces : But there were a certain 
 Number of them in each Legion; as, among us, there are 
 a certain Number of Grenadiers in each Battalion. Accor- 
 dingly, in antient InTcriptions, we meet with, Frnmentani 
 of this or that Legion. 
 
 'Tis iuppos'd they were originally a Number of young Per- 
 fons dilpos d by Jiigujlus throughout the Provinces, particu- 
 larly on all the grand Roads, to advertife the Emperor with 
 all Expedition of every thing that happen'd. In order to 
 this, they had a kind of Inteiidance of all the Carriages : 
 And on this account came to be employ 'd for the Convey- 
 ance of Com, FnmKiUmn, to the Armies : Whence their 
 Appellation. 
 
 Afterwards they were incorporated into the Troops them- 
 felves; where they ftil! retain'd their antient Kamc. 
 
 Their principal Office was the giving of Intelligence; in 
 which they agreed with thofe call'd Curwfi^ with whom 
 they were frequently join'd. Sec Curiosi. 
 
 FRUMENTY, popularly Furmety, a kind of Pottage, 
 orEroih, the Bafis whereof is Wheat, boil'd up with Milk, 
 Suoar, and foraetimes Spice. 
 
 '^Plivy tells us, that in his Time they mix'd Chalk among 
 it. Galen defcribes it as a very nutritious fort of Corn or 
 Pulfe, boil'd with Water, Wine, and Oil. 
 
 The Latim call'd it Alica^ which Fcfliis derives ah akn- 
 do ■ as being very feeding. But then it muli be obferv'd, 
 they made it of any kind of Corn. 
 
 Ours being reftrain'd to Wheat, we have given its Deno- 
 mination accordingly, from Frnmeutum. An EmuHion, 
 
 wherein Wheat were an Ingredient, would be a kind of 
 
 Frumcntv- rr r 
 
 FRUSTUM, in Mathcmaticks, a Piece cut off or iepa- 
 ratcd from a Body. 
 
 Thus the Fnijlmn of a 'Pyramid, or Cone, is a Fart, or 
 Piece thereof; cut off, ufually, by a Plane, parallel to the 
 Bale. Sec Pyramid, and Cone. 
 
 All round, and fquare Timber that goes tapering, may be 
 conceived as the Fmjlum o{ a Cone, or Pyramid; to find 
 the Quantity whereof, take the following Theorem ; which 
 in the main is Mr. Oiightred's. Given, B, the Side of the 
 Greater Bafc, h the leffer Bafe's Side, A the Height of the 
 Fnifinm : Tho', below, we fuppofe B and h to rcprefent the 
 Area's of the two Bafes. Whole Height a -\- A — H. 
 
 Firft, to find fay, 
 
 : : A 
 Now B 
 
 B 
 
 ±A. or ^. 
 
 H— ; times the whole Py- 
 ramid, becaufe any Prifm 
 is 5 times a Pyramid of 
 the fame Bafe, and Height 
 ■ with ir, by 7 and 10 Eu- 
 ' did, and h a—-^ times the 
 :A upper Pyramid 
 
 Wherefore 
 
 B H ■ 
 
 • h a 
 
 equal to the Fn/fium of the Pyramid required ; which 
 Theorem in Words is this. 
 
 Multiply the lower Bale by the whole Height; and from 
 the Product fubtrafl the upper Bafe multiply'd by the 
 Height of the Top-piece wanting; and then one third of 
 the Remainder Ihall give the Frujium. 
 
 And the J'ame way you may proceed for the Friifiiim of 
 a Cone; only it will ije more difficult to find the Circular 
 Bafes. 
 
 FRUTEX, SiJRUE, a Vegetable, of a Genus between a 
 Tree, and Herb; but of a woody Subflance. See Shrub. 
 
 FRUTICOSE Stalks, of Plants, are thofe of a hard 
 woody Subftance. See Stalk. 
 
 FRYTH, or Frith, is explain'd by Sir Edward Coke, as 
 a Plain between two Woods ; a Laimd. Chaucer ufes it for 
 a Wood. 
 
 Camden, for an Arm of the Sea; or a Streight, between 
 two Lands : from ^'ri;r?»H.— Maketh his ICfue into the Eftua- 
 ry or Frith of 'Thames. 
 
 Smith, in his England's Improvement, makes it fignify 
 all Hedge-wood, except Thorns. 
 
 How to reconcile thefe different Sentiments, we know not ; 
 but we are fure the Sax07i\N or d Hgnitics 'Peace 1, and that 
 J^rj?/:', in our Records, is often us'd for a Wood: LeElor^ tu 
 tihi O dipvs ejlo. 
 
 FUAGE, or Focage, a Tax, or Impofition, laid on 
 Hearths, or Chimnies ; ^. Fire-places, or Families, call'd 
 alfo Hearth Siioer, and Chimney Money. See Hearth 
 Silver, and Chimney Money. 
 
 Ed'ward III', the Black Prince, having Acqiiitain granted 
 him, laid an Impofition of Fuage, or Focage upon the Sub- 
 jeds of that Dukedom, viz. One Shilling for every Fire. 
 After his Example, Charles V. oi' France laid a like Tax of 
 a Franc for each Fire for one Tear only. His Succeffor 
 
 C/'iir/^i VI. augmented it under the fame Name; Charles 
 VII. render'd it perpetual, and call'd it '■TLiilie. 
 
 By an Ordin:;nce o£ Humbert \l. Daup'nin France ^ 
 the Impofition of Foiiage, or Fenage, was then laid fcrFcn^ 
 \. c. per Fire, or Family, fell per Lares focum hnbentes. 
 In Latin it was call'd Fccagiam, q. d. fro Jingnlis focis. 
 
 Sometimes it was alfu call'd Tcnruage, on account of the 
 Oven, or Furnace : In Greek x^-'-wii^^ ot -a-M-'^, funws, 
 Smoak. 
 
 In mil. Tyr. de Selb Sacro, it is call'd Foagii'rii : For it 
 was alfo impos'd by the Kings of Jeriifaicm. The Counts, 
 and other Lords llkewife impos'd it on their Fcudat.iries, or 
 Vaffals. Zonaras afl'urcs us, that the General NicePhoriis 
 firrt eflablifh'd it among the Greeks. 
 
 FUCUS, in Natural Hiflory, a Sea-plant, call'd alfo Jl- 
 fa. See Marine Plant. 
 
 The Flowers of the Fiictis grow on the whole Extent of 
 its Leaves; in form of little Tufs, compoled {if a gtc;t 
 Number of exceedingly fine Filaments, about the Icngtii 
 of a Line. The Seed is inclos'd in a viicid Matter, at the 
 Extremity of the Leaves. Sec Mushroom, Con. al, Ge- 
 neration of ^Plants, Seed, '^c. 
 
 Fucus is alfo us'd for a '■Paint, or a Compofition applied 
 on the Face, to beiiutify it, and heighten the Compicxiun. 
 Sec Cosmetic. 
 
 Old Women make ufe o'i Fucus s and Pomatums, to _ap- 
 pear young. The Fucus made with Cerufs, is curioiive, 
 and pernicious to the Skin. 
 
 The Chymifls abufe the Ladies in felling them Qi! of 
 Bricks, as an excellent Fucus. 'Pliny fays, that the Fncns 
 of the Roman Ladies was a kind of white Earch, or Chalk 
 brought from Chio, and Samos, diffolv'd in Water. 
 
 The F'ucus Soiimanni is a Compofition of prepared Subli- 
 mate, in great Repute among the Spaniards of Peru. 
 
 FUEL^ or Fewel, the Pabulum of Fire ; fee Fewel. 
 
 FUGA F'acui, in the antient School Philolophy, a Prin- 
 ciple, whereby various Effects were produced, arifing from, 
 a fuppofed Averfion, in Nature, to a Va:iium. See Va- 
 cuum. 
 
 The Fuga Vacui^AS a very fertile, and exrcnfive Prin- 
 ciple ; and folved abundance of DiiHculcies with a deal of 
 Eafe. Suppofe, e. gr. a Syringe; immerfe one Extreme 
 of it in Water; and draw up the Embolus, or Sucker: 
 Then hear how the Antients will reafon upon it. They firil 
 laid it down for granted, that there can be no Vacuum ;rheiit 
 arguing, that there muil be a Vacuum, unlels the Water 
 fhould follow the Embolus; they conclude, that the higher 
 the Embolus is drawn, the higher Iliall the Water afcend j 
 and this, Fuga Vacui, to keep out a Vacuum. 
 
 In after rimes, the Matter was fiated in other Terms ; 
 and the Water was faid to rife, Metu Vacui, for fear of the 
 Vacuum ; which muft otherwife enfue. And at length, as 
 if this were not enough, infiead of Fuga, and Metus, they 
 fubftituted the Word ^Horror ; and afifirm'd, that the XVater 
 rofe out of Natures Abhorrence of a Vacuum. Wliich was 
 jul^ as good Senfe, as if a Perfon bcln-^ allc'd, Why Ccals 
 were brought to London ? Ihould aniwer. That ic was done 
 fuga, or metu, ox horror e f rigor is ; foryh^r of Cold. Which 
 is giving the Final Caufe, when the Efficient one was re- 
 quired. 
 
 Moft of the Pha^nomena, which the Antients afcribed to 
 the Fuga Vacui, the Moderns have demomirated to arils 
 from the Gravity and Preffure of the Air. This is the Cafe 
 in the Afcent of Water in Syringes, Pumps, ^>c. See Air ; 
 fee alfo Pumi', Syringe, 6<c. 
 
 FUGALIA, in Antiquity, a Feafl, celebrated among 
 the Romans. See Feast. 
 
 Hoffman, after Fejlus, takes the Fngalia to be the lame 
 with the Regifugium, a Feafl held on the 24^'' of February, 
 in Memory of the Expulfion of the Kings, and the abolilh- 
 ing of the Monarchical Government. But Struvius, An- 
 tiq. Roman. Syntag. c. 9. diftinguillics the Fugalia from the 
 Regifuge : And even doubts, whether the Regifugium were 
 thus called on account of the Expulfion of the Kings ; or, 
 by reafon the Rex Sacrormn, after the Sacriiicc was ended, 
 fled hafiily out of the Forum, and Comitia. See Regifu- 
 gium. 
 
 Be this as it will, the only anttent Author of Note, that 
 makes exprefs mention of the Fui^alia, is St. Auguftin, 2)e' 
 Ci-D/Y. Tiei, L. \\. c. 6. And his Commentator F^/ves, fhews 
 a great Inclination to correft the Reading of ihc Word, were 
 it not, that St. Augujlin adds, that the Fcatt was a true 
 Fugalia j all Decency and Modefiy being banilh'd there- 
 from. 
 
 That learned Perfon conjeaures^ that the Fugalia were 
 the fame thing with the 'Poflifngia, or the Feaft of Fu~ 
 gia, the Goddefs of Joy ; occaiioned by the Rout of an E- 
 nemy; which was the Reafon why the People abandon d 
 themfelves to Riot and Debauchery : And that the Feaft 
 was firft inflituted on occ^iion or the Victory gain'd over 
 the Ficul?ieates,Fidenates, and neighbouring Nations, upoa 
 their Attempt to take Poffcifion of Ro7ne, the Day af- 
 ^ * D d tea 
 
FUL 
 
 ( io6 ) 
 
 FUL 
 
 fer (he People had withdrawn from it. As related by rarro 
 Z. V. dc iwg. La:. 
 
 But K/lrro relates, that the Toflif iigia, which fell on the 
 Month o? jfiaie, were held in Memory of the Flight, or Re- 
 treat of the People, in a Sedition rais'd among them ; 'Tis 
 true, he adds, that the Day followed foon after the Re- 
 treat of the Gdllls,ZTiA the time when the neighbouring Na- 
 tions confpir'd againft them : But this does not appear to 
 Iiave any relation to the 'Poplifngia^ being only meant to 
 mark the JEra, or Time when the Sedition and Flight of 
 •he Roman People happen'd.' 
 
 After all, tho the Toplifiigia might have been originally 
 eflablilli'd in Commemoration of the Flight of the People; 
 and not that of the Enemies; this does not hinder, but the 
 Fligalia of St. Jnguftin may probably be the ToJ-lifllgia of 
 Vdrrc : according to the Conjecture of I'mcs. 
 
 FUGITIVE, a Wanderer, orRenegado; a Perfon ob- 
 iig'd to fiy his Country, or remove from a Place where he 
 had feme Aboad, or Eliablifliment ; on account of his 
 Crimes, Debts, or other Occafions. 
 
 A Perfon who has broke open, or efcaped out of Prifon, 
 is oblig'd to be a Fugitive. Caiu became a Fugitive, after 
 the Murther of his Brother. 
 
 Among the Learned, /ff^/rro? Pieces are thole little Coin- 
 pofitions, on loofe Sheets, or half Sheets ; thus call'd, bc- 
 caufe eafily loll, and foon forgot. 
 
 In the Roman Law, a Fitgitive Slave was fuch a one as was 
 apt to run away from his Mafter. In felling a Slave, the Ma- 
 iler was oblig'd to declare, whetherorno he wore fugitive. 
 I'heTerm is alfo apply'd to Deferters in an Army ; or thofe 
 who fly from the Combat. 
 
 Fugitives Goc/^s, 'Bona Fugitivorn-m^ are the proper 
 Goods of him that flies upon Felony; which after the Flight 
 lawfully found, do belong to the King, or Lord of the Ma- 
 nor. See Waif. 
 
 FUGUE, in Mufic, is when the different Parts of a mu- 
 iical Cumpofition follow each other; each repeating what 
 the firlt had perform 'd. 
 
 There are three kinds of iv/5?/trj-; The Single Fugue j 
 Double Fttgtte, and Coimterfugue. 
 
 The Single, or Simple Fugue, is feme Point confifling 
 of 4, 5, 6, or any other Number of Notes, begun by 
 one fingle P.irt, and rhen feconded by a third, fourth, fifth, 
 and fixth Part, if the Compofition confiHs of fo many, re- 
 peating the fame, or fuch like Notes ; fo that the feveral 
 Parts follow, or come in, one after another in the fune 
 manner, the leading Parts ftiU flyingbefore thofe which follow. 
 
 FuGUE-lZ)o?/Z'/c, is when two or more different Points 
 move together in a Fugue, and are alternately interchanged 
 by feveral Parts. 
 For the Counter Fuge, fee Counter Fugite. 
 The Italians fay, a Fugue of Rooms, or Chmnhers, mean- 
 ing a Scries, or Range of Rooms, the Doors whereof an- 
 fwer in a Right Line behind each other ; fo as they may 
 be all feen at once, from one Extreme to the other. 
 FULCRUM, Pkop, in Mechanicks ; fee Leveb. 
 FULIGINOUS, an Epithet apphed to athickSmoak, 
 or Vapour, replete with Soot, or other crafs Matter. Sec 
 Smoak, Soot, and Vapour. 
 
 The Word is fortn'd from the Latin Fuligo, Soot ; and 
 is rarely uled but when join'd with Vapour. In the firrt Fu- 
 ficn of Metals there exhales a great deal fuliginous Va- 
 pour; which retain'd and coUefled, makes what we call 
 Litharge. See Lia'iiARGE. 
 
 Lampblack is what is gather'd frotii the fuliginous Va- 
 pours of Pines, and other relinous Woods, when burnt. See 
 Lamp Beack. 
 
 Some Phyiicians talk o£flLliginons Vapours, emitted from 
 the Spleen to the Brain; which they will have the Caufe 
 of the Hypocondriac and Hyfteric Diforders ; Thence called 
 ihe Fapours and Spleen. See Hypoconbriac, &c. 
 
 FULL, is varioufly us'd, in oppofition to empty, narrow, 
 fonfin'd, ^c. 
 
 The Carte/tans hold, that the Univcrfe is full, i. e. eve- 
 ry Part, or Point has Matter in it. See Plenum. 
 
 When the Body is /;/// of Humors, it fliould be purged. 
 See Plenitude, and Plethora. 
 
 An Embaf&dor has full Power given him to aa, tranf 
 
 »a, i^c. The Army was in full March, i. c. the whole 
 
 Army was in March, with all the Forces it confifted of.— 
 
 A Man is faid to bear the Arms of a Family, full, i. e. 
 without any Differences. See Difference. 
 
 Full Moon, flenilimiim, the Phalis of the Moon, when 
 her whole DUk, or Face is illumined ; which is in the Time 
 of her Oppofitien to the Sun. See Phasis, Moon, and 
 Opposition. — 
 
 Eclipfes of the Moon, happen at the time full Aloon 
 See Eclipse. 
 
 FULLER, a Workman employ 'd in the Manufa£fories 
 to ftdl, mill, or fcour Cloths, Rateens, Serges, and other 
 woolen Stuffs, by means of a Mill ; to render them thicker 
 more compaii, and durable, SecFutuMC 
 
 The Fullers, among the Romans, wa/Ii'd, fcour'd, ar.tj 
 fitted up Cloaths; and their Office was judged of that Im- 
 portance, that there were formal Laws preicrib'd them for 
 the manner of performing it. 
 
 Such was the Lex Afetella de Fulloniius. See alfo 1>liny 
 L.VII.c.5«. Vltian\ih.ii.S.ileFnrtis,\.i%.!>.6. Loc'a- 
 ti, 1. iz. 5. 6.S. iSo. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Fllllo, which fiunifics 
 the fame thing. ^ 
 
 Fullers Earth, a fatty, foCfile Earth, abounding in Ni- 
 tre ; of great Ufe in the woolen Manufaaure. 
 
 It ferves to fcour Cloths, Stuffs, iSc. and imbibe all the 
 Grcafe, and Oil necefliiriiy ufed in the preparing, drcffing, 
 £?<;. of the Wool. Sec Wool, Careing, Weaving, 
 Cloth, £^c. 
 
 Fullers Earth is only dug out of certain Pitts near Srick- 
 hill in StajfordJInre ; no other Countty afl-brding any. 
 
 It IS abfolutely necclfary to the well dreffing of Cloth ; 
 and hence. Foreigners, who can procure Wool to be clan- 
 deftmely exported out of the Kingdom, can never reach to 
 the Perfeclion of the Englijh Cloths, ^c. without Fullers 
 Earth. 
 
 For this reafon, it is made a contraband Commodity; 
 and the Export made cquilly criminal, with that of ex- 
 porting Wool. See Contraband. 
 
 Abroad they make great ufe of Urine, in Ijeu o( Fullers 
 Earth. This Earth abounds much in the vegetative Salt, 
 which promotes the Growth of Plants; and is therefore 
 reckon'd by Sir H. Tlat, and others, a great Improver of 
 Land. When diflblv'd in Vinegar, it dii*perres Pimples and 
 Pufhes; checks Inflainmations,' and cures Burns. 
 Fullers Thijlle, or ■/'crate. See Teazle. 
 
 FULLERY, a Work-houfe, or Place where Cloths, ^c. 
 s.xzfullcd. 
 
 The Term is principally underflood of the Fulling Mill. 
 Thus, when they fay. Carry that Cloth, Serge, or the 
 like, to the Fllllery, they mean it is to be lent to the Mill, 
 to be Jcour d and fulled. See Fulling Mill. 
 
 FTJLLINO, the Art, or Aft of cleanfing, beating, and 
 prefling Cloths, Stuffs, Stockings, to render them flronger, 
 cloler, and firmer ; call'd alfo Milling. See Mill, 
 
 'Pliny, hh. 7- cap. i6. aifures, that one Kicias, the Soa 
 ot Hermtas, was the firfl Inventor of the Art of Fulling ; 
 And It appears by an Infcription, quoted by Sir G. jpr/'f^te.', 
 in his Travels thro' Greece, that this fame FUcias was a 
 Governour in Greece, in the time of the Romans. 
 
 The Fulling of Cloths, and other Stuffs, is perform'd bj 
 'sll'd Fulling, or Scouring 
 
 Thefe Mills, excepting in what relates to the Mill Stones 
 and Hopper, are much the fame with Corn Mills. And 
 there are even feme, which ferve Indifferently for eithet 
 Ufe; Corn being ground, and Cloths fuU'd by the Motioa 
 of the fame Wheel 
 
 Whence, in feme Places, particularly France, the Fullers 
 are call'd Millers ; as grinding Corn, and milling Stuffs at 
 the fame time. 
 
 The principal Parts of the Fulling Mill, are. The Wl-'eel, 
 with its Trundle ; which gives Motion to the Tree, or Spin, 
 die, whofe Teeth communicate it ro the 'Pejlles, or Stam- 
 pers, which are hereby rail'ed, and fallen alternately accord- 
 ing as its Teeth catch on, or quit a kind of Latch in tha 
 Middle of each Pclile. The Peflles and Troughs are of 
 Wood ; each Trough having at lealf two, fometimes threet 
 Peftles, at the Difcretion of the Mailer, or according to th» 
 Force of the Streain of Water. 
 
 In thele Troughs are laid the Cloths, Stuffs, 5ifc. intended 
 to be fulled: Then, letting the Current of Water fall on 
 the Wheel, the Peitles arc fucceffiveiy let fall thereon, antj 
 by their Weight and Velocity llamp, and prefs the Stuffs 
 very Itrongly ; which by this means become thickncd antV 
 condenfed. 
 
 In the Courfe of rhe Operation, they fometimes make 
 ufo of Urine ; fometimes Fullers Earth, and fometimes 
 Soap. 
 
 ^ To prepare the Stuffs, to receive the firft Impreffions of 
 thePeftlc, they are ufually laid in Urine; then in Fullers 
 Earth, and Water ; and laftly in Soap, diffolv'd in hot Water. 
 
 Soap alone would do very well; but this is expenfivej 
 though Fullers Earth, in the way of our dreffing, is fcarce 
 inferior thereto ; but then it inuft be well clear'd of all 
 Stones and Grituneffes, which are apt to make Holes in 
 the Stuff; 
 
 As to Urine, 'tis certainly prejudicial, and ought to bo 
 entirely difcarded ; not lb much on account of its ill Smell, 
 as of its Sharpncfs, and Saltnefs ; which is apt to render 
 the Stuffs dry and harlh. 
 
 The true Method of Fulling with Soap, is deliver'd by 
 Monf Colinct, in an authentic Memoir on thai Subjcfl, fop- 
 ported by Experiments made by order of the Marquis de 
 Louvois, then Super-Intendent of the Arts and Manufaftoties 
 <tS France. The Subftance of which we Jhall here fubjoin. 
 
 Methoi 
 
FUL 
 
 ( ) 
 
 I'UN 
 
 ■Method 0/ Fulling Cloths and Woolen Sniffs, 'jiith Soaf. 
 
 A colour'c! ClotK, of about 45 Ells, is to be laid, in the 
 •ufual manner, in the Trough of a l-nlling Mill ; without fitft 
 foaking it in Water, as is commonly prafticed in many 
 Places. ' ^ ' 
 
 To full this Trough of Cloth, 15 Pounds of Soap are re- 
 (]uir'd ; one half of which is to be melted in two Pails of 
 River or Spring Water, made as hot as the Hand can well 
 bear it. This Solution is to be pour'd by little and little upon 
 the Cloth, in proportion as 'tis laid in the Trough : And 
 thus it is to be fulled for at lealf two Hours ■ after which it 
 is to be taken out, and ftretch'd. 
 
 This done, the Cloth is immediately retum'd into the 
 fame Trough 5 without any new Soap ; and there full'd two 
 Hours more. Then taking it out, they wring it well, to ex- 
 preis all the Greafe and Filth. 
 
 After this fecond Fulling, the Remainder of the Soap is 
 melted, as the former, anti caft at four different times, on 
 the Cloth ; rcmembring to take out the Cloth every two 
 Hours, to llrctch it, and undo the Plaits and Wrinkles it 
 has acquired in the Trough. When they perceive it luffi- 
 tiently fuU'd, and brought to the Quality and Thickncfs re- 
 quired, theykour it out for good, in hot Water, keeping it 
 in the Trough, till it be quite clean. 
 
 As to white Cloths ; in regard thcfe full more eafily, and 
 in lefs time, tha]i colour'd ones, a third Part of the Soap 
 may be fpared. — 
 
 FuLLiNO of Stockings, Cafs, 8ic. fliould be performed 
 fomewhat difl-erently ; viz-, cither with the Feet, or the 
 Hands ; on a kind of Rack, or wooden Machine, either 
 arm'd with Teeth of the fame Matter, or clfe Hor.res, or 
 Bullocks Teeth. 
 
 The Ingtedients made ufe of herein, are Urine, green 
 Soap, white Soap, and Fullers Earth. But the Urine alfo 
 is reckoned prejudicial here. 
 
 Note, woven Stockings, €£?c. fhould be full'd with Soap 
 alone ; For thofe that are knit, Earth may be us'd with the 
 Soap. 
 
 Indeed, 'tis frequent to full thefe kinds of Works with the 
 Mill, after the ufual manner of Cloths, But that is too 
 coarfe and violent a Manner, and apt to damage the Work, 
 unlefs it be very ibong. See Stockings. 
 
 FULMINANT, FulminAns, or Fulminating, an 
 Epithet applied to fbmething that thunders, or makes a 
 Noife like that of Thunder. See Thunder. 
 
 Jtipter Fulminans : Aurttm Fulminatis : fPiilvis Fiilmi- 
 *iaiis. 'Pericles was call'd the fttlminating Orator. 
 
 Altmm Fulminans, is a Preparation of Gold, thus 
 called, bccaufe when laid on the Fire, it produces a huge 
 Noife. It confifts of Gold dilToIv'd in Jlqiia Regia, and 
 precipitated by means of Oil of Tartar per 'Delic^nitlm or 
 Volatile Spirit of Sal Ammoniac. See Gold. 
 
 'Plllvis Fulminans, is a Coinpofition of three Parts of 
 Nitre, two Parts of Salt of Tartar, and one of Sulphur. See 
 
 GUN-POWDER. 
 
 Both the Mrum and 'Palms Fulminans produce their 
 Effeft principally downwards: In which they differ from 
 Gunpowder, which acis in crhem; but principally upwards. 
 If they be laid in Brafs Ladles, and fo fet a fire ; after Ful- 
 mination, the Ladles will be found perforated. — • 
 
 FULMINATING Legion, was a Legion in the Rom.vi 
 Army.confifting of Chrifiian Soldiers; who, in the Expedi- 
 tion of the Em^ei-or Marcus Atirelitts againft the Sarma- 
 lie, ^ladi and Alarconianni, faved the whole Army, then 
 ready to perilli of Thirrt; by procuring, with their Prayers, 
 a very plentiful Shower thereon : And, at the fame time, 
 a furious Hail, mix'd with Lighming and Thunderbolts on 
 the Enetny. See Legion. 
 
 This is the Account commonly given by Eccleliaftical 
 Hiilorians ; And the whole Hidory is engraven in Bafs-Re- 
 livo's, on the Aiithonine Column. And hence arofo the 
 Denomination F«/m;VMMj ; Tho' fome liiy, that the Legion 
 thole Chriflians were of, was called the Fulmi?mti?ig Legion 
 before. 
 
 FULMINATION, in the Romifl, Canon Law, a Sen- 
 tence of a Bifhop, OfScial, or other Eccleliaflic appointed 
 by the Pope ; whereby it is decreed, that fome Bull fent 
 from the Pope, ihall be executed. See Bull. 
 
 Flllmination is the fame thing with the Verification, or 
 Recognition of a Letter, or Initrument of a Prince in a Lav 
 Court. 
 
 FuLMiNATioN IS alfo us'd for the Denunciation, or Exe- 
 cution of a Sentence of Anathema, made in publick, with 
 due Solemnity. * 
 
 In fulminating .'Vnathema's, the Eifliop who pronounces 
 Sentence, is to be cloathed in his Epifcopalia. See Ana- 
 thema, Excommunication, &c. 
 
 FuLMiNATiON, or FuLGuRATiON, in Chymiftry, a ve- 
 hement Nolle, or Shock made by divers Preparations - as 
 ^irum fiilnumui, &c. when fet on f'jrc. fiec DtroxAiioK. 
 
 FUMIGATION, in Medicine, and Chymiflry, is under- 
 flood of Things taken in Fume, or Smoak ; or that are 
 tutn'd into Smoak : And particularly for the Corrofion of a 
 Metal, by the Fumes, or Steam of Lead, Mercury, Vinegar,, 
 or other acrimonious Matter. 
 
 'Tis dangerous taking Mercury by Fumigation. This Fa- 
 mgatioa is a kind of potential Calcination ; the Vapour of 
 Mercury laid on the Fire, corroding and reducing into a 
 Calx, the httlo LamIn.T:a of Metals iufpended over it. See 
 Mercury. 
 
 Cerufs is made by the Fumigation, or Vapour of Vi- 
 negar, gnawing and corroding Plrltes of Lead. See Ceruss. 
 
 Alexander Sevens made a very fevere Decree againll 
 1 hyficians who fold Smoak, that is. Fumigations. The De- 
 cree imported, Fuino fcreat qui Fumum mudidit. A Nor- 
 thern Phyhcian has an e-x-prcfs Trcaiife to juflify the Phyfi- 
 cians m this refpcdl. 
 
 Fumigation is alfo ufed for the Aft of making a fuf- 
 pended Body receive the Fumes, or Steam of one ir more 
 other Bodies ; in order to calcine them, to correct them, ot 
 impart to them fome new Quality. 
 
 FUNAMBULUS, among the Jiii:«/i»j, was wha'twccalt 
 a Rope-dancer, and the Greeks, Seanolatcs. See Roie- 
 Dancer. ^ 
 
 The Term is alfo us'd (or fuch as letting themfclves down 
 by a Rope, or Cord ; make their Efcape out of a City, or 
 Place bcfieged ; as obl'erv'd by Du Cange. 
 
 Jithiis Cafitolinus, and Horace, inake mention of Fu- 
 iiamlnih. Jcron, on Horace, affures us, that it was the O- 
 rator Me/Tala, who firli inrroduc'd the Word FlHmmlililus, 
 m lieu of Scl?d:nt>bales, us'd by the Greeks. For the Greeks 
 ieem to have had of thefe RopeDancers from the fitll In- 
 ititution ot their Scenic Games, which are faid to have 
 been invented about the time of Jfcharitls, Son of Erigm i 
 or oi Xlionyfius, furnamed Liler 'Pater, whom Tl^efeus firft 
 introduced into Athens. 
 
 At Rome, the Fmiamluli firft appear'd under the Con-, 
 lulate of Sulpttitis Pcticus, and Licinius Stole, who were 
 the firll Introducers of the Scenic Reprcfentatlons. It is 
 added, that they weie firll exhibited in the [Hand of the 
 Titer: And that the Cenfors ;i/cy7M.j and CaJJiits aftetwards 
 promoted them to the Theatre. 
 
 In the Floralia, or Zudi Florales, held under GaWa, 
 there were fuiiamhlllatorv Elephants, as we are inform 'd. 
 by Suetonms. Nero lliewed the like, in honour of his Mo- • 
 ther Agripfina. Vofifeus relates the fame of the Time of 
 Cannus and Numeriamts. 
 
 There was a Fanamtldlis, it fecms, of that Mankind,' 
 who pertorm'd at the time when the Hecfra of 7'erence 
 was afted ; and the Poet complains, that the Speflacle pre- 
 vented the People from attending to his Comedy. Ita fo- 
 pilltis fliidio flufidttsin fanambulo aninlum occuparat. 
 
 FUNCTION, the Aft of doing fomething, for which the 
 Agent was deftmed, or which he was obliged to. Sea 
 Action. 
 
 Thus we fiy, the Stomach performs itsFtlnSion ; i. <?. di- 
 gefls, well. The Fumes of Wine dillurb the Brain in the 
 Performance of its FunSions. 
 
 Phyficians divide the FunBions of the human Body into 
 Vital, Natural, and Animal. 
 
 ^'/m; Functions are thofe neccffiiry to Life; and with- 
 out which it cannot fubfift : As the Aftions of the Hearr, 
 Brain, Lungs, £Jc. See Life. 
 
 Natural are thofe which change the Food, (Sc. fo as to' 
 affimilate it to our own Nature : Such are the Aftions of the 
 Vifccra, and the Vcflcls which receive, retain, fecern, fSc. 
 the Humors. Sec Natural. 
 
 Animal, are thofe without which we cannot perceive, 
 will, remember, (Sc. Such are Feeling, Seeing, Imagining, 
 Judging, Pajfions, 'Mlitntary Motion, &c.' 
 
 Function is alfo u.s'd figuratively in fpeaking of the Of- 
 fices, Duties, or Occupations a Perfon is engaged in. 
 
 He acquitted himielf of all the FunBions of the Magi- 
 flracy with Applaufe. The Aaions of an Embaffador miift 
 be diftinguifh'd from his FimQions ; the one regard his Cha- 
 rafler ; the other his Perfon. 
 
 FUND, Fundus, a Latin Term, us'd for the Sottom of 
 certain Things j and particularly ot certain Parts of the 
 Body. 
 
 Fund of the Eye, is that Part polTefs'd by the Choroei- 
 des and Retina. SceEvE, Retina, &c. 
 
 The Images of Obje£Is are reprefcnted in an inverted Si.- 
 tuation, in the Fund of the Eye. Sec Vision. 
 
 Fundus Uteri, or Fund of the Womb, is the Body,' or 
 principal Part thereof; in contradiilindion to the Cervix, or 
 Neck ; the Ofculum, or Mouth ; and the Vagina. See U- 
 
 TERUS. 
 
 Fundus Vefica, or of tiie bladder, is the Cavity there- 
 of, wherein the Urine is contained. In Men it is placed over 
 the Rcitum ^ and in Women wver the Matrix. See Blao- 
 
 Pvnh 
 
FUN 
 
 ( io8 ) 
 
 FUN 
 
 S;c. Sec Gall 
 
 FtiND c/ the Gall Sladder, the Slcimach 
 ^ladder^ Stomach, &c. 
 
 FvNDUs 'Pla.ute, is that Part of a Plant, where the Stalk 
 jait meets, and ioins the Root. 
 
 Fundus Co;//,' is the Point oppofitc to the Poliit of Cul- 
 mination 3 or the Point of the Ecliptick, wherein it is inter- 
 icil-ed by the Meridian, beneath the Horizon. — - 
 
 Fond, in Commerce, is ufed for the Capital, or Stock of Jiera^ 
 
 ing Fire to be a God. The E%ypmn! declined to burn 
 their Dead; as taking Fire for an inanimate Bead; and 
 judging it Impiety to commit the Bodies of the Deceafcd 
 to be dcvour'd by Beafts. The Cuftom of burning among 
 the Romans ceas'd under the Empire of the Authonines. 
 
 Funeral Orafio;/, at Sermoit, a Difcourfe pronounced in 
 praife of a Perfon deceafed, at the Ceremony of his Fn- 
 
 ■al. 
 
 a Merchant, Company, or Corporation^ or the Sum of Mo- 
 ney they pur into Trade. See Stoci;, CAriTAL,&c. 
 
 In this Scnfc we fay abfoluteiy, the Fihirii, the TltVlkk 
 Funds ; meaning the Stock of the great Companies, or Cor- 
 porations, as the IBank^ South Sea^ Ea(l Judia^ &c. See 
 Bank, Company, &c. 
 
 FUNDAMENT, the ^»ki, or Aperture, thro' which a 
 Man voids his Excrements. See A_nos. 
 
 FUNDAMENTAL, fomething that ferves as a Bafe, 
 Reft, Support, or Foundation for any thing. See Founda- 
 tion. 
 
 The Apoflles Creed contains the fundamental Points of 
 Rehgion. The Law is the Law of the 
 
 Polity of F'rnnce. 
 
 Fundamental, in Mufic, the principal Note of a Song, 
 orComLiofition,to which all the reft are in fomemeafure ad- 
 apted, ar.d by which they are fway'd 3 call'd alfo the Key 
 of the Song. See Key. 
 
 FUNERAL, the Ceremonies perform'd at an Interment; 
 or the laft Oftices paid the Decealed. See Obsei^uies. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Fllntli; and that of 
 Ftlnalin, by reafon of the Torches (which were Funp, ccra 
 cirarmdtlti) us'd in the Ftlnerah of the Romans. Tho' others 
 derive Funlis from the Greek jiSf©-, Death, or Slaughter. 
 
 The Funeral Rites among the antient Romans wore very 
 numerous. 
 
 The Deceas'd was kept feven Days ; and every Day walh d 
 with hot Water, and fometimes anointed with Oil, that in 
 cafe he were only in a Slumber, he might thus be waked 3 
 and every now and then his Friends meeting, made a horri- 
 ble Ourcry, or Shout, wirh the fame View : Which lail Ac- 
 tion they call'd Conclaniatio. 
 
 The third Conclamation was on the feventh Day ; when, 
 if no Signs of Life appear'd, the Defunfl was drefs'd and 
 embalmed by the Pollinflores, plac'd in a Bed near the Door, 
 with his Face and Heels outward, toward the Street ; and 
 the Outfide of the Gate, if the Deceas'd were of Condiuon, 
 garnlfli'd with Cyprels Boughs. 
 
 In the courfe of thefe feven Days an Altar was rais'd near 
 his Bed fide, call'd Jcerra 3 on which his Friends every day 
 ofFer'd Incenfe; and the Lihitmarii provided Things for the 
 Fttneral. 
 
 On the feventh Day a Crier was fent about the City to 
 invite the People to the Solemnization of the Funeral in 
 thefe Words, Exeplias L. 'Tho L. Filio, quthus efl commo- 
 ditm, ires. Jam temptis eft. Ollus ex redibtts effertiir. 
 
 The Peopl'e being affembled, the laft Conclamation ended, 
 and tho Bed cover'd with Purple ; a Trumpeter march'd 
 forth, followed by old Women, call'd Vriefieie, finging 
 Songs in praife of the Deceas'd : And lafily, the Bed fol- 
 lowed, bore by the next Relations. And if the Perfon were 
 of Quality and Olfice, the waxen Images of all his Prede- 
 ceffors were carried before him on Poles. See Image. 
 
 The Bed was followed by his Children, Kindred, tSc. 
 atrati, or in Mourning : From which A£l of following the 
 Corps, thefe Funeral Rites were called Bxequi£. 
 
 The Body thus brought to the Roftra, the next of Kin 
 laudabat D'efunffttm fro roftris, made a Funeral Oration 
 
 The Cuftom of making /(mera; Orations is very anticnt. 
 The Romans had it of a long flanding; and itwas alway-s 
 one of the neareft Relations that made it. Jugufttis did 
 the Office to his Grandmother Julia, when only twelve 
 Years of Age. Suet. Jug. c. 8. And we have divers parallel 
 Inftances. , , i^i- 
 
 The Cuftom feems to have begun with the Republic ; at 
 leaft, the firtt fmieral Oration we read of, was that otSrtl- 
 tus, who expell'd the Kings, and was the firft Conful ; who 
 having been kiU'd in a Battle againft the Hetrilrians, was 
 laudatus pro roftris, prais'd in the Forum by V.-lerius 
 'Publieola his Collogue. 
 
 Indeed, fome Authors will have the Praaice more an- 
 tient. They maintain it to have been in ule among the 
 Greeks; and that Jo/ok, who, according to Julus Gcllius, 
 gave Laws to the Jtlxnians in the Time when the elder 
 Tarquin reign'd at Rome, was the firll Author thereof : 
 Something like which, it feems, the Orator Anaxim.encs 
 has left in Writing. See Tclydore Virgil de Invent. Rer. 
 
 L. III. e. 10. „ I- L 
 
 Funeral Games, or Lvdi Funelres, were a Lirt oi the 
 Ceremony of the antient Funerals. See Games. 
 
 They confifted in mortal Combats of Gladiators around 
 Aic funeral IWe. See Gladiator. 
 
 The Cuftom was very antient ; tho' it had not always 
 been the fame. At firft, they cut the Throats of a Num- 
 ber of Captives before the Tvra, as Victims to appeaie the 
 Manes of the Deceas'd. 'This Jcbilles does in Flomer, 
 Iliad, 0, at the Funeral of Tatroclus ; And ALneas, m V -r- 
 vil L. XI. at that of Tallas, Son of Evandcr. C<ejar,m 
 his' ComiTientaries Z. FII. relates, that the Gauls did the 
 
 "'But at length it appear'd barbarous, thus to butcher Meii ; 
 and therefore to fave the Horror of the Spedacle, yet with- 
 out the Dead's lofing any thing thereby ; they made the 
 poor Captives fight and kill one another, only favmg iome 
 few of luch as came off Victors. , l d 
 
 This Cuftom was borrowed of the Greeks by the Ro- 
 mans ■ among whom the cruel Diverfion was call'd Mumis. 
 
 The firft who introduc'd it at Rome, was Junivs'Brutlls, 
 at the Obfequies of his Father ; or, according to others, Ap. 
 Claudius, and M. Fulvius, during their Confulate. 
 
 The like horrible Combats were alfo occafionally exhi- 
 bited by the Magiftrates; and fometimes added to the 
 Theatrical Pieces. . r „- 
 
 The Emperor Clandins decreed, that whereas thele ac- 
 curfed Games were till then arbitrary 3 it (hould be the 
 Praflice for the future, to perform them f g"'f =r.'=''5' 
 Year, at the Expences of the State 3 and that the .ffldiles 
 Hiould have the Care and Direilion thereof. But he con- 
 ceiv'd a Horror for them himfelf; and loon after abohfti d 
 them ; Tho' it was ftill allow'd particular Pctfons to have 
 them, provided they were worth forty thoufand belterces 
 
 ^"rtcy'Z'vc not finally abolifti'd before r/'W-ionc King of 
 the Gotl^s, at the End of the fifth Century. 
 
 Funeral Column, a ColuiTm crown'd with an Urn, vvhcre- 
 in the Allies of fome deceas'd Perfon arefupposd ro be in- 
 clos'd 3 the Fuft, or Shaft being let with Teats or Flames; 
 e Symbols of Grief, and Immortality. See Column. 
 FUNGUS, in Natural Hiftory; fee Mushroom. 
 Fungus, in Medicine, a fleft.y Tumor, or Excrefcence, 
 very fpongeous, foft, and pale 3 arifing on the Mciiibranes, 
 Varr-i. in confequencc ot tJlcers, 
 
 in his Praife, and that oF liis Anceflors. - ^ , , ^ ^ . ^ . j 
 
 This done, the Body was carried to the ^yra, cv funeral t^^^Sym^oIs^of Gncf, ^andjm^^^^^ 
 File, and there burnt : His Friends firft cutting off a Finger, 
 to be buried with a fccond Solemnity, See Pyra, and 
 Rocvs- 
 
 The Body confumed, the Afhes were gather'd ; and the 
 Pried fprinkling the Company thrice with clean Water, 
 the eldett of the Tr^eficiS crying aloud, difmifsM the 
 
 People, who took their leave of the Deceas'd in this Form, 
 Va!e^ ^alCj Vale : Nos te ordiue quo natzira penniferit^ 
 feqnemnr. 
 
 The Afiies, inclos'd in an Urn, were laid in the Sepulcher, 
 or Totnb. Sec Urn, Sepulchilr, and Tomb. 
 
 The firft Romam did not burn their Dead, but interr'd 
 them, as we do. Sec Bvrning. 
 
 ^iiny, lih. 7- c. 54. affures us, that the Cuftom of Burn- 
 ing was not introduced till after they had learnt, that their 
 Enemies dug up, and expos'd the Bodies of their Soldiers 
 buried in remote Countries. And yet ^Plutarch^ in his Life 
 of Nunia, obferves, that Numa was buried 5 as having ex- 
 preily forbid them by his Teflament to bum him: Which 
 ihews that the Romans had practiced Burning before him. 
 
 This Cuftom of burning the Dead, fo religioufly ob- 
 ferv'd by the Greeks and RomanSy was held in Abhorrence 
 by fevera! other Nations. 
 
 Msrsdotm relates, that the '^erfimil detefted it j as hold-- 
 
 Tendons, and other nervous Parts, in conlequence < 
 Wounds, Contufions, and Strains. 
 
 Fumus's are frequenrly form'd on the Meninges, or Mem- 
 branes of the Brain, in Wounds of the Head when not well 
 cover'd, or defended from the external Air: They are a fo 
 frequent about the Joints ; which laft grow very inlenfibly. 
 But where the Skin is open, finding more room, they grow 
 to a prodigious degree in a very little time, affuming the 
 Form of a Muftiroom or Funtnis. 
 
 There are alfo Fungus s of Xfi^Anns, and Uterus. They are 
 all iuppos'd to proceed from a Retention and Depravation ot 
 rhe nutritious Juice. „ , r 
 
 The Fungus is a general kind of Excrefcence, whereot 
 there are divers particular Species ; as the Fious, Sarcoma, 
 Condlloma, SeeFicus, &c. „■ ra^ we 
 
 FUNGOUS Flelly, is a fpongeous, excrefcent, or ^as we 
 popularly call it) froud Flelli, frequently growiog on the 
 tips of Wounds, Ulcers, E^c. See Fungus. , „ 
 
 ■the Sarcoeele is fometimes the Refult of a Flelh. 
 See Sabcocele. 
 
FUR 
 
 ( 109 ) 
 
 FUR 
 
 In U!c6rs, IVIfcman obfcrvcs, there frequently arifcs a The Furies were reputed the Miniftcrs of ^hito arid 
 
 fpongious, or fungous Fiefi-i, either from the too great Af- the Avengers of Crimes. S(rabo painis them cioathed in 
 
 flux of Humors ^ or thro' the Surgeon's Unskilfulnefs. long Robes falling to their Heels, but girt about: the Brcall. 
 
 It muft be lupprefs'd, or taken off by drying Medicines; They were three in Number: "-Tyjiphoiic, AlegiCm, and ^- 
 
 or even Caullicks: A? Lapis 'rtitiee^ burnt Alum, Precipi- kBo. ' k i- 
 
 tateof Mercury, iionww Vitriol, ^c. See Ulcer. 7atin, Spa?2hcim,Scc. will have it to be themj which 
 
 There is alfo a malignant kind of Fungus rooted in the we fee on aMedal of the Emperor'i*Zv7;/', Uruck at Autioch^ 
 
 ReBum. See Rectum. on whofe Reverfe are repretented three Women dreis'd as 
 
 FUNNEL of a Chimney^ the Shaft) or fmallefl: Part of above-inentioned, and arm'd with a Key, burning Torches^ 
 
 the Chimney, from the AVaft upwards. See Chimney. Poniards, and Serpents. 
 
 'Paliadio orders, that the Funnel be carried three, four, Struviiis, Antiq. Fiom. Sym. C T. p. 1P2. adtlsj that the 
 
 or five Foot at leaft above the Roof, that it may carry the three Furies may probably be no other tlian the 
 
 Smoak clear from the Houfe into the Aii 
 
 Care too is to be taken, as to the Width ; for that if 
 they be too wide, the Wind will drive back the Smoak into 
 the Room ; and if too narrow, the Smoak will not be able 
 to make its way. 
 
 Chamber Chimneys therefore are not to be madenarrower 
 than ten or eleven Inches^ nor broader than fifteen. 
 
 FURBISHER, a Perfon who furbifJm or polifhcs Arms, 
 and gives them a Brightnels and Luftre. See Furbisitinc. 
 
 In the general Senfe of the Word, it includes what we 
 now call Armorers and Sword Cutlers : In a more rellrain'd 
 Senfe, it is appropriated to thole who clean, and fcour up 
 old Swords, Guns, Halberds, and put them in order. 
 
 Ainong the Officers of, the Tower is a Furyifl^cr of fnall 
 Arms, and another of S-zvords. And the like is at moft of 
 the Palaces and Armories 0^ England , as St. jfame's^JVind- 
 for, Cbejlcr, ^hmouth, Hiillt and Scrivick. 
 
 FURBISHING, the Acl of cleaning, fcouring, and po- 
 li/hing Arms^ as Guns, Piflols, Swords, t^c. See Fur- 
 EisiiER j fee alio Sword, Gun, ££?r. 
 
 FurI>iJ/:7ing is principally perform'd with Emery. See E- 
 
 MERV. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Fourhiffurc^ which 
 Hicks derives from Fiirhen-^ which in the Language of the 
 antient Franks fignify'd to clean and polifii. 
 
 M. Hnct chufes rather to derive the French Fourhir and 
 Fourhcjfnre^ from thz'B.x\^\^\i Furhiflo^ and Furhiflmig. 
 
 Skinner obferves, that fome Authors derive the Englifh 
 FurhifJy from the Latin y^/raz/i, and yiryor ■ but for his 
 part he rather derives it from the German Farb, Colour, 
 and farhcn, to give a colour. 
 
 FURCA, Fork, in Antiquity, a kind of Pnnlfhment, or 
 rather Inftrument of Punifhmenr, among the Romans. 
 
 The Form of the Roman Furca is very obfcurely defcribed 
 by the Antients, and much controverted by the Moderns. 
 
 All we know for certain, is that it was of Wood, and re- 
 femblcd a Fork ; whence it is called in Writers ^vKoi/ cT/^- 
 Kv.v^ cT^y.fBj', J'iJ^iiJ.ov, that is, ligumn di'.piexy hicorniitimit ge- 
 minmn^ a double fork'd or horned Timber. 
 
 'Fhitarch, treating of the F?/rc.7, Ays, it isoriglnally a piece 
 of Timber, wherewith the Beam of the Waggon was upheld : 
 He adds, that it is the fame with what the Greeks call Hy- 
 foflate and Sterigma : And the Sterigma is defcribed by 
 Hcjychius as the forked Piece of Timber put under the 
 lokc of the Waggon. 
 
 From the two, Goodivin takes the Furca to have been 
 the Beam of a Waggon, to which the Yokes were fafien'd. 
 
 The PuniOiment of the Furca was of three kinds : The 
 firlt, only Ignominious^ was when a Mafler forc'd his Servant 
 for fmall Offences to carry a Furca, or Fork on his Shoul- 
 ders, about the City; confeffing his Fault, and warning 
 others to beware of the like ; whence fuch Servant came to 
 be denominated Fiircifer. 
 
 cate^ whom the Antienrs bcHev'd to jjurhje and torment the 
 Wicked in Hell, on Earth, and in Heaven. 
 
 Some of the Poets add a iourth Fmy\ calFd Lyj%% ■ 
 
 Greek Word, fignifying Madnefs, Rage. They repr 
 
 ;fenr 
 
 them with Eyes inflam'd; their Heads twifl:ed round with 
 Snakes, with Whips and burning Torches in their Hands to 
 punifli th(j Guilty. 
 
 The Daftbdil was ficred to the Furies-^ and fu eh as of-, 
 fer'd Sacrifices to them, were crown'd therewith. This we 
 learn from Euflatbius, on the firit Beok of the Iliad, /. 87.' 
 
 Furies were alfo call'd 'Ptc^/if, Uo'ivai^ by reafbn of 
 the Punifhments they inflicted on Criminals: As their De- 
 nomination Furies arnfe from the Rage and Madnefs, which 
 they threw into the Conlcicnce, Vtjf. de Fdolcl. L' P'lIL 
 c. iS. , , 
 
 The Greeks ca'l'd them Eiimenides; the Origin of which 
 Name is much controverted among the Learned : The Ety- 
 mology that feems beil authorized, derives it from 
 gentle, mild - which was applied to them on occafion of 0-^ 
 refies\ being ablolv'd of the Murther committed by him on 
 the Perfon of his Mother. AUnervai it fecms, appeas'd and 
 pacified the Furies-^ fo that they ceas'd to purfue bim 
 Upon which the Athenians ever after denominated them' 
 Eumcnidcs. 
 
 But it muft be added, that the Athenians caWcA them by. 
 the fame Name, long before Orefles^s time 5 as appears from 
 the Oedipus of Sophocles. I here was a Temple in AthcnSy 
 near the Areopagus, confecrated to the Eumenides, whon\ 
 the Athenians call'd Venerable Godde/fes. Ariftides ancL 
 the Scholiafl: o^'2'hucydides fpeak of this Temple as eredled 
 in Memory of the Judgment of On'T^ej. See Eumenides. 
 
 FURLING Lines, are fmall Lines made fifl: to the 
 Top-fails, Top-gallant Sails, and to the Mifen-yard Armsj^ 
 ferving to furle up thofe Sails. 
 
 The Mifen hath but om.Furling Line, but ali the reft have 
 two, one at each End. 
 
 FURLONG, an EnglifJo long MeSfure, containing the 
 eighth Part of a Mile. See Mile, and Measure. 
 
 The EngHPo Furlong is equal to forty Poles, or Perches; 
 and the Perch to nj^ Feet. See Perch, Foot, &c. 
 
 Hercules is fald to have run a Stadium m Furlong at one 
 breath. See Stadium. 
 
 Furlono is alfo us'd for the eighth Fart of an Acre, now 
 called a Rood. See Rood. 
 
 Tho', in an old Law Book, printed in Henry the YIIIV 
 time, we read, that fix hundred Foot, of five Score to the 
 Hundred, make Si Furlong. See Acre. 
 
 In the former Signification thQ Romans call \t Stadiura^ 
 in the latter, Jugerum. 
 
 Furlong is alfo us'd for a piece of Land, of more, or 
 lefs Acres. 
 
 Omnibus Chrifii Fidel. Johannes Slum de Eye, Arm- 
 Dedit T'hamce Croft £5^ Francifco Lovel, Arm. miujn Fur- 
 
 or other 
 
 The fecond kind was ^enal ; when the Party having the longum terree arabilis continen. per £flimationem quatmr 
 
 "~ - ' -1 ^ t — ' Acras,^z. Dat. zq Jan. ^ Eliz, 
 
 FURLOUGH, a Licence granted by an OlTicer to a 
 Soldier, to be abfent for a while. 
 
 FURNACE, an Utenfil, or VefTel, proper to contain. 
 Fire ; or to raife and maintain a vehement Fire in ; whether 
 of Coal, or Wood. See Fire. 
 
 There are divers kinds of Furnaces, of various Forms,, 
 and for various Ufes. 
 
 The Domeffick Furnace, Mi'd in making Confedtioiii, CJ?;?. 
 is ufually of Iron, or Earth, 
 
 Thofe us'd by the Goldfmiths, Refiners, ^c. are muck 
 larger, and of a different Struci:ure. 
 
 Thofe wherein Lime, Bricks, C^c. arc burntj are called 
 Kilns. See Lime, Brick, &:c. 
 
 Furnace is particularly us'd for a kind of Oven, where- 
 in the Ores of Metals, after beating, wafhing, ^Sc. are' 
 melted down, by a huge Coal or Wood Fire. See Fusion. 
 
 The Strufture and Application of thefe Fitrfiaces is fome-- 
 what different in the different Metals. See GolDj-SilveRj,- 
 CorPER, Tin, Sec. 
 
 Furnace is more flridly applied m thofe us'd in th'o 
 melting of Iron; which Authors frequently confound with 
 Iron Forges j tbo' there is a coniidcrable Difference betTseix' 
 them. 
 
 Furca on his Neck, was lead about the Ci 
 Place, and whip'd all the way 
 
 The third was Capital ; the Malefadlor having his Head 
 faften'd to theiv/rcr?, and fo whip'd to death. 
 
 In After-times of the Empire, when Crucifying became 
 interdidedj^ the Form of the Furca was changed, and made 
 like our Gibets or Gallows. See Cross, Crucifving, 
 
 GiBET, &C. 
 
 Furca, in our antient Cufloms, was the fame with Ca- 
 tifurcia, or Foffa, i. e. Gallows, and Pit ; viz. a Right or 
 Jurifdiflion of punifhing Felons ; that is, Men with hanging; 
 Women with drowning. Sec Gallows. 
 
 FURCHE, in Heraldry, a Crofs in the 
 Form here reprefented. See Cross. 
 
 FURCULA, in Anatomy; fee Jucti- 
 
 LUM. 
 
 FURFUR, literally fignifies Hulk, or 
 Chaff ; and therefore is uled for the Scales, 
 Scurf, or_Dandriff, which grows upon the 
 Skin with fome Likenefs thereto. See Cuticle Hence 
 FURFURATION, the falling off of Furfures in Comb- 
 ing, £j?r. 
 
 FURIES, Eumenides, Dirxv, in the Heathen Theology, 
 and Poetry, were infernal Deities, fuppoled to enter and 
 poffefs Msii J to torment, and puaifii them. See God. 
 
FUR ( I] 
 
 The Fm nnce is' a Erick Strucl-jrc, mudi in the Shape of 
 an Egg fet an end, wherein the Iron Ore, after it has been 
 burnt in a KiJi^, is put, intermix^ with Cinders and Char- 
 coal J and the: whole melted, till it trickle down into a Re- 
 ceiver underneath ; where, the Scum and DroU bi-ing taken 
 away,thejMetal is thrown into Furrows niadein a Bed of Sand, 
 and thus cafl: into Sows or i'igs of Ircn, See 1ron--^w^:. 
 
 The Forge is a Place, where the Pigs are heated and 
 fufed a lecond, and even third time, to prepare and lit them 
 further for ufc. See Forge. 
 
 GlafS'hoyfe Furnace, is the Place wherein thcMatcrials 
 of Glafs are fuled, and vitrified. See Glass. 
 
 There are three kinds of Fnniaccs us'd in the Glafs- 
 works. 
 
 The fific called the Calcar, ferves to prepare or calcine 
 the in. It is made in fiifliion of an Oven, ten Foot 
 long, fevcn broad, and two deep. The Fuel, which is Sea 
 Coal, is put in a Trench, on one Side of the Fiinmce ; and 
 the Flame reverberates from the Roof back upon the Frit. 
 The Coals-burn in an iron Grate, and the Afhes fail hence 
 into a Flole underneath. See Frit. 
 
 The fecond, is the Working Furnace, ferving to melt the 
 Metal in, or make the Glais. Irs Figure is round, three 
 "Yards in Diameter, and two high, being arch'd over. Round 
 the Infide arc eight, or more Pots plac'd, and piling Pots 
 on thefe. The Kiimber of Pots is always double that of 
 the 'Boccas or Mouths, or that of the Workmen j that each 
 may have one Pot refined, to work out of ^ and another for 
 Metal, to refine in, while he works out the former. 
 
 The Furnace has two Partitions ; the lower, iepdrating the 
 Pots from the Fire Place, has a circular Hole in the Cen- 
 tre, cover'd with a Grate, through which the Flaine paffes 
 from the Fire Place into the Ffirj^ace ^ from the arched Sides 
 and Roof whereof it is reverberated into the Melting-pots, 
 The fecond Partition divides this from the Zccr, or Aiz- 
 ^icaling Furnace. I'hro' the Eoccas, or Working holes the 
 Metal is taken out of the Pots, and the Pots put in the I-'ur- 
 nace. Thef^j Eoccas arc {lop'd with moveable Covers, made 
 of Lute and Erick, to fcrcen the Workmens Eyes from the 
 Fire. On each Side the Bocca is a Boccarella, out of which, 
 coloured Glafs, or the finer Metal is taken from the Piling- 
 pot. To the Furnace likewil: belong Ovens or Holes near 
 the T^eer, for the calciuing of Tartar, Iron, ^c. 
 
 TheLeer^ which ferves to anneal and cool the Veflels^ 
 and which Agricala makes a particular Furnace^ confifts of 
 a T'o-iver^ and the Leer. The Tower lyes directly over the 
 Melting Furnace, with a Partition betwixt the Aperture^ 
 having an Aperture, call'd Occbio, or Lmiiclla, thro' which 
 the Flame or Heat afcends out of the Furnace into the 
 Tower : On the Floor or Bottom of this Tower, the VelTcIs 
 fafliion'd by the Mafters, are fer to anneal. It has alfo two 
 2ioccas or Mouths, by which the Glaffcs are put in with a 
 Fork, and fet on the Floor. 
 
 The Leer is an Avenue, five or fix Yards long, continued 
 totheTower: Thro' this the Glaffes, -v/hen anneal'd, are 
 drawn in iron Pans, called Fracbes j by which they come to 
 coo! by degrees; being quite cold, by that time they reach 
 the Mouth of the Leer, which enters the Sarofcl, or Room 
 where the GlalTes are to be fet. 
 
 The third, is the Green Glafs Furnace^ which is a kind 
 of Compound of all the former, [t is made fquare Cthe two 
 fotmer being circular) having ati Arch, at each Angle there- 
 of, for annealing and cooling the GlaiTcs. The Metal is 
 wrought on two oppofite Sides 5 and on the other two, they 
 have their Calcars, into which are made Linnet Holes for 
 the Fire_ to come from the P//ra;7a' to bake the Frit; as 
 alfo to difcharge the Smoak. Fires are made in the Arches 
 to anneal the Velleis j fo that the whole Proceis is done in 
 
 one Furnace. 
 
 The Stones wherewith the Infidcs of thefe Furnaces are 
 built, are not Brick (which would foon melt down intoGkifs, 
 as alfo all the fofter Stones) ; but hard, and fandy, by Im- 
 
 ferat. call'd 'Pyrachmm. 
 
 Fonnden Furnace, is of divers kinds, according to the 
 different kinds of Work to be caft. 
 
 That us'd by the Founders of Small Work, is much like 
 the Smiths Forge, with this only Difference, that the Fire 
 is made on the Maffive, built in a Cavity in the Middle of 
 the Furnace, to which the Pipe of the Bellows reaches. 
 
 This Cavity goes to the Bottom of the Mafiive : A-cro^s 
 the Middle of it is plac'd a Grate, which holds the Fire 
 and the Crucible: And below is the Place for the Afhes, ijfc. 
 See Foundry. 
 
 The Statuaries, or Figure-makers, ufe two kinds of 
 Furnaces-^ which fee dcfcrib'd under the Article Foundrv 
 
 of Statues. 
 
 Glafs-^ainrers Furnace, ismadc ofErick, nearly fquare, 
 and about two Foot and a half each way. 
 
 It is cut horixontaliy in the Middle by a Crate, which fu- 
 ftains the Pan or Shovel the Glafs is baked ii-.. This Fur- 
 v'acc has two Apertures ; one below the Grate, to put the 
 Fuel in at 3 the other above it, thro' which the Workman 
 
 o ) FUR 
 
 fpies how the Coition of the Colours goes on- See Taint- 
 ing on Glass. 
 
 Letter Founders VvKn ACE, is very fmall, not exceeding 
 a Foot and half in Height, ami one in Diameter; bein?^ 
 plac'd on a wooden Stand, or Bench, to raife it to a proper 
 Height for the Artiif, who works landing. It is made of 
 the lame Earth with Crucibles. See Letter '^ovndry. 
 
 'Plumbers Furnace is of three Kinds .- In the firil, they 
 melt the Lead, whereof Sheets are to be cait. 
 
 This is only a iort of large Copper, or Receptacle like a 
 Copper, made of Frec-fione and Potters Eaith,well plaitler'd 
 round with a little iron Pan ar botiom. 
 
 In the lecond, they melt the Lead to be cad in Moulds, 
 for Pipes, i£c. which are not to be fulder'd. 
 
 The third, is the Tinning Furnace, which is a fquare 
 Frame of Wood, or ibmetiraes a Mallive of Stone work, v;ith 
 a Brick Hearth, whereon is made a Charcoal Fire, which 
 ferves them for the applying of thin TinLeavcs on their 
 Works. See Plumbery. 
 
 Hatters Furnaces are of three Kinds : A httle one un- 
 der the Mould, whereon they form their Hats : A laiger, in 
 the Fullcry under a little Copper full of Water and i^es : 
 And a very large one under the great Copper they dye their 
 Hats in. Sec Hat. 
 
 Sc/Zo-ze;;- Furnace, is one of the two kinds Furnaces 
 us'd in the Mintage, for the fufing of Metals. 
 
 It confilTis of a flic Hearth at Bottom, into which the Air 
 may be admitted by a Hole contriv.'d therein. 
 
 On a Level with the Hearth is a fecond Aperture, whicb 
 gives Paflag- to the Pipe of the Selbws, from which the. Fur- 
 nace is deiiominned. About a Foot over this is a moveable 
 Grate, winch may be taken off and put on at pleafure. 
 LaftJy, oyer this is thq Place where the Crucible is fet j 
 which is Iquare, and made of th.i: C-ime Earth with the Cru- 
 cible; of Breadth fuificient to bear a Range of Goals around 
 the Crucible. 
 
 To melt a Metal in this F?irnace, they lay a litde Plate 
 of forged Iron oyc> the Grate; and on this they, fet the 
 Crucible, which : ^ likewifc cover'd with an iron, or earthen 
 Lid. Then th -y fill the Furnace with Charcoal ; and when 
 it is well ligLited, and the Crucible fufHciently hot, they 
 flop the Vcnt-holc. Laflly, throwing on frefh Coalfi, they 
 flop the Furnace with an iron Lid; Thus, continuing to 
 work the Bellows, and fupply frelh Fuel, , till the Metal be in 
 Fufion. See Cojning. 
 
 Z^^/7?^-FuRN ace is the fecond Furnace us'd in the Fufion of 
 Metals for Coinage. A.t Bottom it has a Hearth made hollow, 
 in manner of a Coupel, with a Vent-hole in the Fore-part 
 thereof Over the Vent-hole, is a Grate feal'd in the Maf. 
 five of the Furnace. Over the Grate is the Place for tho 
 Crucible, which is ufually of forged Iron. 
 
 The Fire being lighted, the Crucible is fet in, with a 
 Cover over it ; and a Capital or Cover of Earth or Iron laid 
 likewifc over the Furnace. A-top of this Capital is a Hole 
 five or fix Inches in Diameter, 
 
 It is called Wind, Furnace, by reafon tlie Air entring thro' 
 the Vent-hole at bottom, which is always open, ferves the 
 lame purpofc as the Bellows in other Furnaces, 
 
 Gold is ufually melted in the Ticllo^vs Furnace, as requir- 
 ing an intenfer Heat beiore it fules. See Gold, 
 
 Silver, and Copper, are commonly melted by theWind' 
 Furnace. See Coinage. 
 
 Furnace, in Chemiflry, is an earthen Veffel, wherein 
 the Fire neceffary for the fcverai Operations, is contain'd, 
 determined, and uirefted. See Fire. 
 
 The i'/^'JATce confiils of fcvcral Parts; as, a Place for the 
 Veffel, or Body to be wrought on ; a Focus or Hearth fot the 
 Aflies; nCbinmey^ a Grate • aSJoor^ a.tDome,nndR.Fanj 
 or e\(c Regijiers, whereby to let in Air, to increafe,or abate 
 the Fire- 
 
 The Perfeilion of a Furnace confifis in its maintaining a 
 conftant equable Fire ; and this eafiiy temper'd ; and at an 
 ea!y Expence. 
 
 To have the Expence eafy, the whole Aflion of the Fire 
 or Fuel muil be employ'd on the Subjeil or Matter of the 
 Operation. 
 
 it muft be equable, fince different Degrees of Fire have 
 different Effects; fo that if any given Degree would anfwer 
 any given Intention ; an Alteration of that Degree will pre- 
 vent the Intention from taking place. And on theic Circum- 
 ftances does all the Variety of Furnaces depend. 
 
 Furnaces arc either fix'd and immoveable, call'd Atha- 
 iiors ; or portable, call'd Catbclic, or Univerfal, being pro- 
 per for all Operations, where the Body to be operated on is 
 not too large. 
 
 The firlt Species of Athanor, or fix'd Furnace is fitted to 
 give a Heat equal to that of a healthy Man. 
 
 The fecond is the /'^/niiirc of the balneum Mari^, fit for 
 the Defiillation of the more fubtile Spirits. See Balneum 
 
 ^/.:;'/>. 
 
 The third is the ^igefthsg Fiirmce. Se^DrcEsriNG. 
 
 Th. 
 
FUS 
 
 ( III ) 
 
 FUS 
 
 The fourth, the Ancma, or JVind Pumacc, call'd alfo 
 Melthig I-'urnace, and Metallic Furnace ; us'd in the Fufion 
 of Metals, ^^incrals and Virrifications. 
 
 Jt is \i3.\VAlVind Furnace, by reafon the Air drives rorcibly 
 in at the fame, to blow up the Coals : Its Form is much like 
 that of the Revcrberatory Furnace^ only lefs. 
 
 For the Revcrberatory Furnace, Reverber atorV. 
 
 Furnace of a Minc^ in the Art of War; fee Chamber 
 and Mine. 
 
 FURNITURE, in Dialling, certain additional Points 
 and Lines, drawn on a DiaJ, by way of Ornament. See 
 Dial. 
 
 Such are the Signs of the Zodiac, Length of Days, Paral- 
 lels of Declination, Azimuths, Meridians of the principal 
 Cities, '^abvionick a.nd. Italian Hours, Points of the Com- 
 pafs, ^c. See Dialling. 
 
 For drawing Fnrnitwc on Dials, the j^jialemma, or Tri- 
 gon of Signs is an Inftrument of principal Ufe. See Ana- 
 lemma. 
 
 FUROR Utcri}?ns, a Species of Madnefs, peculiar to 
 Women, exciting them to a vchcmenr Defire of Vencry, 
 and rendering them infatiate therewith. See Uterine 
 Fury. 
 
 It is owing, according to Semicrtus^ to a too great Abun- 
 dance of Semen, and a pra:ternatural Keat and Pungency 
 thereof. 
 
 FURR, the Skin of divers kinds ofWildEeafls, drefs'd 
 with the Hair on; to be us'd as a Lining, or Doubling of 
 Garment?, Robes, ^'C. either for Warmth, Ornament, or 
 DiiHnciion of Rank and Dignity. 
 
 The Robes of Kings, Dukes and Peers are lined wuh 
 divers kinds of Fnrrs, ar.d particularly Ermine, to render 
 them more magnificent. See Ermine, 
 
 The fume may be obferv'd of ieveral chief Magiilrates- 
 Judgi^s, and Doctors of different Faculties in the Univer- 
 fiiiec. 
 
 The Kinds of Fnrrs, or the Skins chiefly drcfs'd in Alum, 
 and with the Hair on, arc thofe of the Ermine, Sahle^ 
 Squirrel, Cony, Cafior, Oner, 2)og, Fox, Wolf, T'l^er, 
 Sear, &c. See Skin. 
 
 The Word is form'd of tlic French Fournire, a Lining 5 
 which Conge derives from Fiirmra,, us'd, in the bar- 
 barous Latin, Ibr the fame thing. Wc alfo meet with For- 
 ratiira, foderata^ fodratum^ and fodratura, in the fame 
 fenfe. 
 
 FuRE, in Heraldry, a Reprefentation of the Skins of cer- 
 tain wild Eeafls, fccn, both in the Doublings of the Mantles 
 of Coat Armour, and in the Armour it fclf. 
 
 The Heralds ufe two Metals, five Colours, and two FUYTS, 
 or hairy Skins, Ermin and Vaire. 
 
 I'hc Origin of thefe Fnrrs, Mackenzy afcribes to the 
 Shield's being antiently cover'd with Skins 5 which Skins or 
 Coverings were afterwards reprefented in the Shields : A 
 more probable Derivation, in our Opinion, than to fay they 
 were plac'd on Shields, becaufe they had been wore in Man- 
 tles and Garmcnrs. 
 
 Furrs either confifl: of one Colour, which is 'vchite 5 or 
 more than one 5 and thefe either two, or more than two. 
 
 Furrs of two Colours are either Ermine, b:ing white 
 with bl.ick Spots i Ermines, black with white Spots; F.r- 
 Illinois, whole Ground is yellow ; or 'Pean, which is black, 
 pouder'd with yellow. See Ermine, Pean, ^c. 
 
 Furrs of more than two Colours arc Vai7~. Sec Vair, 
 and Vairy. 
 
 FURRIER, a Perfon who trades, or works in Fnrrs^ or 
 lines Robes, tjfc. .therewith. SccFurr. 
 
 FURRING, in Archite^ure, the making good the Raf- 
 ters Feet in the Cornice. See Rafter. 
 
 Thus, when Rafters are cut with a Knee, thefe Furriiigs 
 are Pieces which go flrait along with the Rafter, from the 
 Top of the Knee, to the Cornice. 
 
 Alfo, when Rafters are rotten, or funk hollow in the Mid- 
 dle, there jire Pieces cut thickeft in the Middle, and taper- 
 ing towards each End, which are nailed. upon them to make 
 them llrait. Such Pieces are called Fnrrs j and the Put- 
 ting them on, Furri77g the Rafters. 
 
 FUSAROLE, in Architeaure, a Moulding, or Orna- 
 ment, placed immediately under the Echinus, in the 'Doric, 
 Jouic, and Compofite Capitals. - 
 
 The Fufarolc is a round Member, carved, in manner of 
 a Collar or Chaplet, with oval Beads. The Fufarole ihould 
 always anfwer exaftly under the Eye of the Volute in the 
 Ionic Capital. 
 
 The Falians call it Fufciolo j and the French, from whom 
 we borrow it, Fufarolc. 
 
 FUSEE, or Fusv, in Watch-work, is that: conical Part, 
 drawn by the Spring, and about which the Chain, or String 
 is wrapp'd. Sec Watch. 
 
 The Spring of a Watch is the firft Mover. It is roU'd up 
 in a Cylindrical Box, againil which it a£ts, and which it 
 turns round in unbending itfclf. The String, or little Chain, 
 which at one End is wound about the Fnfcc, and at the other 
 
 fiflen'd to the Spring-box, difengagcs irfelf from the Fiifee, 
 in pioportion as the Box is turn'd. And hence the Motion 
 of all the other Parts of the Spring Watch. See Spring. 
 
 Kow the Effort, or Aftion of the Spring is continually di- 
 minilhing from firft to laft ^ and of confequence, unlefs that 
 Inequality \ias reifify'd, it would draw the String with more 
 Force, and wind a greater Quantity of it upon the Box at 
 one time th in another^ fo that the Movement would never 
 keep equal rime. 
 
 To correcl this Irregularity of the Spring; nothing could 
 be more happily contriv'd than to have the Spring applied 
 to the Arms of Levers, which arc continually longer as the 
 Force of the Spring is weaker. This foreign Affiilance, al- 
 ways increafmg as 'tis moll needed, maintains the Aftion, 
 and Effeft of the Spring in an Equality. 
 
 'Tis for this reafon, that the Fify is made of a conical Fi- 
 gure. Its Axis, which is immoveable, is the Scries of the 
 Centres of all the unequal Circumferences, which compofe 
 the Surface of the Fi/Jy. According as the Part of a String 
 which is untwhling, is applied to a larger Cirtumlereiice, it 
 is at a greater Dillance from the fix'd Point in the Axis^ 
 correfponding thereto; and of confcquence the Power which 
 draws by this String, 1,7a. the Spring, acts wi;h the more Ad- 
 vantage. The Spring begins to draw by the I'op of tho 
 Cone J the moIT: difadvaniageous Part, by reafon its own 
 Force is then the greatelh See Levee.. 
 
 It the Ailionofthe Spring dlminjlh'd equally, as the Pa- 
 rallel Eafcs of a Triangle do 5 the Cone, which is generated 
 of a Triangle, would be the pr'.;cife Figure required for the 
 Ft/fee. But 'tis certL.dn die weakening oPthc Spring is not 
 in that Proportion ; and of confjqu'L-ncc the Ftify ihould not 
 be conical. 
 
 In effefl, Experience fliews, that it fhould net be ftriffly 
 fo ; but that it be a little hollow toward the Middle, 
 the Arm of the Lever muif be there a littie /iiorrcn'd ; by 
 reafon the A£tion of the Spring is not fufHcientlv dimmiih'd 
 of K fclf. 
 
 'Tis a Matter of Inquiry among Geometricians what the 
 prccife Figure of the Fnjy fliould be ; that is, what the" 
 Curve is, by whofc Revohtion round its Axis, the Solid, 
 whofe Figure the F//_fy is to have, /liall be produced. 
 
 M. Varignon has detcrm'd this Curve. The Axis of the 
 Fufce is alio the Axis of the Curve, which is convex on the' 
 Side toward the Axis, and oi confcquence concave all the 
 way on the other, or outer fide; and the Ordinates are the 
 different Diff ances wherein ihc String is to be with regard ta 
 all the iuccciUve fix'd Points of the Axis. 
 
 The Force of the Spring multiplied by the Arm of the 
 Lever it is applied to, each Moment, being always to make 
 an equal Produii:; it follows that when the Solid of the 
 Curve fhall be form'd, an Ordinate multiplied by the Sur- 
 face of the Solid comprized between that Ordinate, and the 
 greatefl of all the Ordinates, viz. that of the Bale, will al- 
 ways yield a Produ6> equal to that of any other Ordinates 
 multiplied in the fame manner. For the Ordinates arc only 
 Arms of the Lever; and the Parts of the Surface compre- 
 hended between them and theBafe are equal to tlie Lengths 
 of the String, which cover them ; /. c, to the correlpondent 
 Forces of the Spring : Which is what conllitutes the Equa- 
 tion, and the Eifencc of the Curve. 
 
 Fusee, Fusil, or Fuse, in War, an Appendage of 3 
 Bomb, or Granado-SheU, by which the Powder or Compo- 
 fition in the Shell is fet on Fire, to do the defign'd Execu- 
 tion. See EoMD, and Granado. 
 
 The P.v/fc is a wooden Pipe or Tap, fill'd with Wild-fire^ 
 or the like Compofition ; and is defign'd to burn fo long, and 
 no longer, as is the time of the Motion of the Bomb from 
 the Mouth of the Mortar, to the Place, where it is to fall ; 
 which Time is about 27 Seconds : So that the Fufc muflbe 
 contriv'd, either from the Nature of the Compofition or tha 
 Length of the Pipe which contains it, to burn juft that 
 time. 
 
 The ufuai Compofition of Fiifecs is two Ounces of Nitre, 
 to one of Sulphur, and three of Gunpowder Dufi. 
 The Word is French, and literally tfenotcs a Sfindle. 
 FUSIBILITY, that Quality in Metais, and Minerals,- 
 which difpofes them for Fufion. See Fusion. 
 
 Gold is more fufihle than Iron, or Copper; but lefs fo 
 than Silver, Tin, and Lead. See Gold, Silver, &c. 
 
 Borax is frequently mix'd with Metals, to render them 
 more fufihle. SeeBoRAx. 
 
 FUSIL, in Heraldry, by the French 
 called Fufce, q. d. Spindle, is a bearing 
 of a Rhornboidal Figure, more flender 
 than the Loze7?ge fns upper and lower" 
 An"les being more acute than the two 
 collateral or middle ones ; as reprefented 
 in the adjoining Figure. 
 
 FUSILIERS, in an Army, arc the 
 fame with Mulquefeers; and arc calleti 
 fo from the Word Fufil, a Fire-arm^ 
 
 fUSU*. 
 
 or Mufquct, SecMusQ^uET. 
 
FUS 
 
 ( ) 
 
 FUT 
 
 PUSri.r,X, orFosiLcE, is when a Fi cld 6r Ordinary is 
 covcr'cl over, or divided info I'lifih,- — 
 
 FUSION, the Solution, or melting of Metals, Minerals, 
 S^r. by means of Fire : Or, the h£i of changing them from 
 their folid State to a Fluor. See Solution, and Dissolu- 
 tion. 
 
 To give the Ore its metalHc Form, they fiifc it: When 
 if is laFi(/20i2, the mctaUine Subliance, being the hcavicft, 
 finks to the Bottom of the Furniicc j the other terreftrial 
 Matters riling in Form of Scoria to the Surface. See Metal. 
 
 'Tis commonly imaginM, that the Fn/iou and metalline 
 Form of Mmerals is wholly the Effect of Fire ; and we have 
 Theories of Fufibiiity built on this Principle : But 'tis a mi- 
 fiaken one. Fire, no doubt, is the principal Agent : But 
 Fire a'one is not iiifficicnf. 
 
 A Mineral, or piece of Metal not purify'd, being put alone 
 in a Crucible, melts with a world of Difficulty, and never 
 becomes a perfect Metal: Copper Ore, for Inltance, being 
 thus applied, its impure Part forms a Scoria, and vitrifies j 
 the metalline Part refiding at Eortom, under the Appearance 
 of a black Regulus. 
 
 To promote the Fu/io?idiuA Separation, they mix Coals, 
 or Stones, or Cinders, or old Scoria along with the Ore 5 
 the inflammable Principk: in which, by help of the Fire, 
 fufes them perfectly, fets the heterogeneous Part at liberty, 
 and attaches it to the Top. 
 
 The general reafon of Fu/ioii. is pretty cafily affign'd. The 
 Firmnels, or Solidity of the Body ariics from the Force 
 wherewith its Particles cohere. See Firmness. And the 
 Coheiion in all Bodies is as the Quantity of Contaift in the 
 component Particles. See Con esion. 
 
 Now, the Corpufcles of Fire entering with Rapidity into 
 the Pores of the Metal agitates, and by degrees, loofens, di- 
 vides, and diminiflies their Conta£t, till at length there is 
 not enough to hinder their rolling over each other; and 
 giving way upon the leaft ImpuHe. SeeFLuiDiTY. 
 
 The Dilatation obfervabie in all FvJioi^S,\s a Proof that their 
 Particles are fcparatcd and fet at a diilance from each other, 
 and confequently their Contas^ts and Coheiions diminifli'd. 
 
 In effect, Rarefaflion and Dilatation is the necefTary Con- 
 fequence of Fire and Heat. See Fire, Dilatation, Ra- 
 refaction. 
 
 From the Difference of Cohefion proceeds that Variety 
 we obferve in the P///?£!;z ofBodies : for fuch as have leait 
 Contafl of Parts, foonell give way to the Fire 5 and fome 
 will melt away by the Warmth of a Vapour only, when o- 
 thers, which have a ftronger Conta£>, are not to be leparated, 
 but with Difficulty. Upon this account, Vegetables very 
 eafily difunite j Minerals llower, and Metals floweft of all : 
 And of the lail, thofc wherein the Contad of Parts is leaft, 
 as in Lead and Tin, mofl: readily melt ; but thole which are 
 more com pail as Gold, and Silver, are not to be managed, 
 but by a violent Heat. 
 
 If now the Force of Cohefion were proportional to the 
 Quantity of Matter, or to the Weight ot Bodies, we might 
 from Staticks account for all the Variety that occurs in Fii- 
 Jion-^ for by knowing the Ipccifick Gravity of a Body, we 
 Jhould then know, what Force is required to melt it : But 
 becaufe the fame Quantity of Matter may be fo variouily 
 difpoled, that in one Body there fliall be a much greater 
 Contaft, than in another, tho' the Gravity be equal, or even 
 lels at the fame time ; therefore the Force of Cohelion can- 
 not be ertimated by Gravity: For Lead, tho' more pon- 
 derous than all other Metals, except Gold • yet in the Fire 
 is more eafily melted, than any other : So that it necelTarily 
 follows, that in this Metal there mult be a lefs Cohefion, or 
 Contact of Parts, how much focver it may exceed others in 
 the Quantity of its Matter. See Lead. 
 
 Bodies after Fufku return again into a folid Mafs, upon 
 removing them from theFirej becaufe their Particles here- 
 upon approach nearer to one another by their attractive 
 Force, and are fo compelled to unite. 
 
 Such as confift of homogeneous and unalterable Parts, as 
 Wax, Gums, and the purer Metals, recover their antient 
 Form : For when the fame Texture of Parts remains in the 
 whole Body, it muit of courfc reaCfume the fame Appearance, 
 when the feparating Power ceafeth to act^ but other Bodies, 
 vwhefe Parts, with refpe£l to Denfity and Surface, are ex- 
 
 tremely different from one another, while fome are cnrried 
 otF by the Force of Heat, and others arc changed as to Fi- 
 gure and Pofition, mufc be forced to appear in another 
 Form : For they cannot recover their original Phafes, unlels 
 every Particle could reinftate it fclf in that very Situation it 
 bad before, which may be hindered infinite waysj as may 
 be experienced eafily in heterogeneous Bodies. 
 
 The Difference, therefore, obferv'd even in homogeneous 
 Bodies after Liquefaction, is no ways to be accounted for bur 
 from the changeablcnefs of Surface in its Parts : For thole 
 Bodies wKofe Parts conftantly retain the fame Surfaces, never 
 lofe their Form ; but others, by having the Surfaces of their 
 Parts altered, have a different Texture, and put on another 
 Appearance. 
 
 FUST, in Archite£ture, the Shaft of a Column ; or that 
 Part comprehended between the Bafe, and the Capital ; 
 called alfothe Naked. See Shaft. 
 
 The Fuji is that cylindrical Part, which makes, as it 
 were, the Body, or Trunk of the Column, exclufive of the 
 Head and Foot. See Column. 
 
 The Word is French^ and literally fignifics a CaAk. 
 FUSTIAN, in Commerce, a kind of Stuff, which feems, 
 as it were, crofs'd, on one Side. 
 
 Right Fn(lia77S fhould be made ahogethcr of Cotton 
 Thread, both Woof, and Warp. 
 
 There are Fnjiiain of divers Kinds, wide, narrow, coarfe, 
 fine; with Shag, or Nap, and without it. There are alfo a 
 great many made whereof the Warp is Flax, or even Hemp. 
 
 Fnjlian crofs'd, and napp'd on both Sides, is called IBot)!.- 
 ba^!i2.—^ — 
 
 The Plumbers ufeJ'iT/I/Vw to caft Lead on. Sec Plum- 
 ei:ry. 
 
 Me?iage derives the Word from Fujlamira, which in the 
 corrupt Latin Writers is ufed in the fame Senfc ; and is 
 fuppofed to be form'd from Fi'flis, on account of the Tree 
 whereon the Cotton grows. See.CoTTON. 
 
 Sachart derives it from fajlat^ which in Arabic fignifies 
 the antient City of Mcm^-his, where Cotton is produced in 
 great Abundance. 
 
 FUSTICK, or Fustock, a yellow Wood, us'd by tha 
 Dyers. See Dying. 
 
 The Colour it yields is a fine golden Yellow j but there 
 fhould be fonic other Ingredients mix'd with it, to make ic 
 laiting. See Yellow. 
 
 The Tree that yields it, grows in all the AiitUles Iflands ; 
 but particularly that of I'abago, where it rifes to a great 
 Height. 
 
 The Dyers ufe it chiefly for Blacks. See Black. But 
 fome of the ableft, and honeflefl: among them, who would 
 dye none but the beft, and mod lafting Colours, are of Opi- 
 nion it fhould be abfoiutely excluded out of all Dying. 
 
 Befide this, there is another kind of Fiifiick or Ftiflcl, 
 growing in Italy^ ^Provence, &:c. ufed to dye a Coffee Colour. 
 F-UT-FA, in Mufick, one of the Clefs. Sec Clef. 
 FUTURE, fomething to come hereafter, h future Con- 
 tingency. There is none but God to whom future Things 
 are prefent. A future State. See Resurrection, and 
 Immortality. 
 
 Future, or Future in Grammar, an Inflexion of 
 
 Verbs, whereby they denote, that a Thing iviil be,'m fome 
 Time yet to coine. The lall Day will come. I lliall fee 
 an End. See Tense, 
 
 The future Time admits of two Cafes : Either we may 
 have a mind to exprefs a thing chat fhall come to paCs in a 
 fliorttimcj or a thing that ihail happen in any indefinite 
 Time. 
 
 Thus the Greeks have their patilo pojl Fiitttre^ ii^iyov 
 [Akkuv, which marks a thing about to be done j as i^^umotxAv; 
 befide the common, indefinite Future -uiijiru, 1 will do it 5 
 amabo, I will love. 
 
 In Latin, Italia?!^ French, ^nd even FngUjh, the Future 
 of the Indicative expreffes only the Dcfign, or Intention of 
 doing a thing, or fimply that the Thing will be 5 as, I will 
 praife, I will be approved : And the of the Subjunc- 
 
 tive fhews that the thing wili be done under certain Circum- 
 ftances ; when I lliall have feen Verfaiiles, I will tell you. 
 Sometimes the Future is exprefs 'd by the Prefent ? If I meet 
 your Friend 3 ft offcndero j // incidsro. 
 
 G, 
 
C ) 
 
 G. 
 
 GIs the feventh Letter of the Alphabet, and the 
 fifth Conlbnant : Butin the Alphabets of all the 
 Oriental Languages, the Hebrew^ 'Phteiiician, 
 ^ Cbaldee, Syriac, Sdmaritmiy Arabic^ and even 
 Greeks G 'tis the third Letter. See Letter. 
 The Hebrews call it Ghimel, or Gimcl^ q. d. Camel ; by 
 reafon it refembles the Neck of that Animal : And the fame 
 Appellation it bears in the Sarmatian^ 'Pbtffniciaii, and Cbal- 
 dee : In Synac 'tis pronounced Gomal 5 in AraheCy Gnmy 
 and in Greek, Gamma. 
 
 The Letter G is of the mute Kind, and cannot be any 
 way founded without the Help of a Vowel. 'Tis form'd by 
 the Reflexion of the Air againit the Palate, made by the 
 Tongue, as the Air paflesout of the Throat: Which Aiar- 
 tianus Capclla exprefles thus, G, ff'iritns^ cum palato ; fo 
 that the G is a palatal Letter. See Letter, Mute, and 
 Palatal. 
 
 The Latins took the Liberty to drop the Letter G at the 
 Beginnings of Words, before an n ; as in gjiatns, gnofco, 
 gnobiliSt gnarrcir, Si.c. which they ordinarily wrote, natus^ 
 nofcQ^ nobiiiSt &c. They alfo frequently changed it into C, as 
 GamcluSy into Camelus ^ Grogultis^ Graculics ; ^uingentum^ 
 qu'mcent'iim,ikc. Sometimes it is put inflead of 7^, before aC, 
 and another G ^ as Agcbifes^ Agcora, Jgguiila, 8cc. for Au- 
 chifeSt Ancora^ Angmlla, Sic. Inllead of 'P 5 &s Mugilia, for 
 jT^ii/i/Zii, &.C. G is alio ufed infiead of and ^ inlfead 
 of G, as A'iQtn7ia^ Angina^ Anguina^ &c. Inrtead of fi, as 
 Aqnaghim, tot Aquarimn ; Agger, Arger,Scc. And inllead 
 of S, as Spargo, fparfi, fparfum ; or, rather, it is rctrench'd 
 from thofe iail: Words, to avoid the Cacophony of f^arg/i, or 
 fparc/i. 
 
 G, is alfo put for C ; 33 Cnciiis, for Gneius ^ Caitis^ for 
 Gains ; Gacta, for Caiera : for V, as figere^ for fivere. 
 
 The Northern People frequently change the G into ^, or 
 W; as in Gailus, JVallus, Gallia, Wallia, Pallia, &c. For 
 in this Inilance it muft not be laid that the Frencb have 
 changed the JV into Gj by reafon they wrote Gallus long 
 before WctHus, or Wallia were known ; as appears from all 
 the antient Roman and Greek Writers. 
 
 And yet, 'tis equally true, that the French change the W 
 of the Northern Nations, and the V Confonant into G 5 as 
 WilliehnuSt William, into Giiillaume, ; Witiphilas^ into Gul- 
 fhilas ; Vafco, into Gafco??, Sic. It may be added, that the 
 antient G/t?//j', and Celttff changed the 1 or u of the primitive 
 Language into G: Accordingly, in the Bas Breton they flill 
 {3iy goiliu, of J'l Wine, from J", by changing the latter * 
 into T. 
 
 fDiomed. Z. II. de TJtera, calls G, a new Letter: His 
 Reafon was, that the Komans had not introduced it before 
 the firft 'Fmiic War ; as appears from the Roltral Column, 
 erected by C. Duilins, on which we every where find a Cin 
 lieu of G. It was Sp. Carvilii/s, who firlt diftinguifh'd be- 
 tween thofe two Letters ; and invented the Figure of the G ; 
 as we arc affurcd by Tcrentius Scaurns. The C fervcd very 
 well for G; it being the third Letter of the Latin Alpha- 
 bet, as tbc^^ or y was of the Greek. 
 
 The G is found inftcLid of C in feveral Medals : Vaillant 
 'FJ'um. Imperat. jT! /. p. 39. M. Rcger produces a Medal 
 of the Familia Ogulnia, where GAR is read inftead of 
 CAR , which is on thofe of M. Tatin. But the C is more 
 frequently fecn on Medals, in lieu of G j as AUCUSTALIS 
 CALLAECL\ CARTACINENCES, Sic. for AUCU- 
 STALIS, &c. Not that the Pronunciation of thofe Words was 
 altcr'd but only that the G was unartfuUy or negligently cut 
 by the Workmen. As is the Cafe in divers Infcriptionsof the 
 Eaflcrn Empire ; where AUG, AUCC, AUCCC, are fre- 
 quently found for AUG, &c. 
 
 The Form of oar G is taken from that of the Latins, 
 who borrowed it from the Greeks ^ the latin G being cer- 
 tainly a Cocrupfion of the Gj-eek Gamma r, as might eafily 
 be Ihewn, had our Printers all the Charailers and Forms 
 of this Letter, which we meet withal in tho Greek andZii- 
 tin jrSS. thro' which the Letter pafs'd from r to G. 
 
 As to the Gamma of the Greeks, 'ris manif(?(1:ly the J 
 Ghimmel of the Hehreivs, or Samaritajis. All the Dif- 
 ference between the Gamma and Ghimel confifls in this, 
 that the one is turn'd to the Right, and the other to the 
 Left, according to the diiferent manners of writing and 
 reading, which obtain'd among thofe different Nations : fo 
 that ail the pains Salmajius has taken on SoUnus, to prove 
 that the G vi'as derived from Greek Kappa, is \o[\. 
 
 G has alio been us'd as a NumeralLetttr^fignifyijig 400, 
 according to the Vcrfe, 
 
 GAB. 
 
 G ^tadri'isgcntos demonjlraiiva te?!ebit. 
 
 When a Dafli was aidded a-top the- C, it fignify'd forty 
 thoufmd. See A. 
 
 G is alfo us'd in Mufic, to fignify one of the Clefs- Sed 
 Clef, 
 
 G is the Clef of the highefl Part, call'd tRe Treble, oi 
 Alt. See Treble. 
 
 GABBARA, a Name the Egyptians gave the dea'^ Bo- 
 dies, which they kept by them, inftead of burying them. 
 
 That People, out of a Cuftom, which they had_ received 
 from their Anceflors, and whii:h arolc in fome mealure from 
 the Difpofition of their Country, which is expofed to tho 
 Inundations of the Kile:, us'd to wrap up the Bodies of Per- 
 fons of Piety and Eminence, particularly thofe of Saints, and 
 Martyrs, in a great Number of linen Cloths, with Balms, 
 and Spices ^ and inftead of interring them, prclerved thcni 
 in their Houfes : thinking, that thereby they did them mucri 
 more Honour. And thefe, ^t. Aiiguflin x^\\?.m, were what 
 they call'd Gnbaras. Sermon CXX. 'He diverjis, c. 12. 
 
 'Pliny makes mention of the fame thing, L. FJL c. 16.' 
 where he relates, that in the time of Claudius a Gabbara 
 was brought from Arabia, almoft ten Foot long. 
 
 lea. Hardouin imagines, that 'Pli7!y here took the Word for 
 a proper Name i and accordingly fearches in Tachns, for 
 one Abhariis, a King of Arabia : But Hardoiiiu himfelf is 
 not of that Opinion ; taking the Word ro be rather the "ll^J 
 Gbibbor, of the Hebrews ■ or Gbabbar, of the Ara- 
 
 bians 5 and to fignify a Gyant. 
 
 But the Jcfuite Rofzvcyd has given us a much better 
 Account in his learned Notes, on the Life of St. AntJmjy, 
 c. J; and in his Onomafticon, under the Word Gabbara^ 
 where he fliews that we meet with both Gabbara, Gab- 
 bares, GabartiSy mdGabbarm i and that they all fignify 
 a Bodyembalm'd } which he proves from the Teftimonies' 
 of Cicero, Tufad. ^left.-^ of Pompon. Mela, L, L c. 9. 5 
 o{ Sextus Empiriciis, L- III.; Pyrrhon Hypothef. c. 24. j 
 of Lucian, de LnHu; of Corippns, L. III. funere ju- 
 Piiniani ; of St. Augjiifiin, CaJJian, DamafcenitSy &c. See 
 Mummy. 
 
 The Word is Arabic^ Syriac^ and Hebrew, form'd of 
 133 Gaber, a Man. 
 
 GAEEL, orGABELLE, in the French Cuftcmis, a Duty 
 or Impofition on Salt. See Salt. 
 
 The Gabelles is let out to Farm ■ and make the fecond 
 Article in the King's Revenue. See Duty, Farm, &c. 
 
 There are three Farms of Gabcls 5 the firft comprehends 
 the greateft Part of the Kingdom : The is that of the 
 Lyonnois and Laisguedoc ; and the 5'^ that oi'Daiipbine and 
 Provence. There arc feveral Provinces exempt from ths 
 Gabel ; having purchafed the Privilege of Henry II. 
 
 This Duty is faid to have had its Rife in France, in izSs^ 
 under Philip the Fair. Philip the Long took a Double per 
 Livre on Salt, by an Edict in 1331 ; which he promis'd to 
 remit when he was deliver'd from his Enemies ; and whick 
 he did accordingly in 1345. King yoZ'?; refum'd it in 1555 ; 
 and it was granted the Dauphin in I55S, to ranfom King 
 ^objt. Charles V. made it perpetual. Charles Yll. rais'dic 
 tofixDeniers: Louis X.I. to twelve 5 and Francis I. to 24- 
 Livres per Muid. And it has been confiderably augmented 
 fince. Philip de Valois firft eftablifli'd Granaries and Of- 
 ficers of the Gabelles, and prohibited aiiv Pcrfons from fel- 
 ling Salt: From which time the whole Commerce of Salt, 
 for the Inland Confumption, has lain wholly in the King's 
 Hands, who fells and diftributes every Grain thereof by 
 his Farmers, and Officers created for the purpofe. 
 
 The Produce of this Impoft is fo confiderable, that it li 
 computed to make one Fourth of the whole Revenue of the 
 Kingdom; and yields the Crown as much as ail the Mines 
 of Peru, Chilly Potofiy and the reft of Auierica does tho 
 Spa72iards. 
 
 Etymologifts are extremely divided as to the Origin 
 the Word. Some derive it trom the Hebrew Gab^ a I^rsi'- 
 fent ; others from "T^p to deliver; others from H^ip iC^jZ'-, 
 balah. Receipt; others from Gbaiicl, or Gabe, unjuftLaw; 
 others from the corrupt latin Gabella, or Gabliim, Tribute*—^ 
 Gaeel is alfo us'd in fome of our ancient Writers, for 
 any fort of Tax, or Impofition : As Gabel of Wines, of 
 Silks, ^c. See Doxy. 
 
GAL 
 
 ( 114 ) 
 
 G A L 
 
 GABIONS, in Tortificanon, ^c. htp,e Eantcts, made cf 
 Olii-T Twigs, wove of a cylindrical Form, fix Poot high, and 
 fourwide ; which being i^li'd wiih Harth, ferve as a Defence, 
 or Shelter from the Enemy's Fire. 
 
 They are commonly iv'cd in Batteries, to fcreen the Bn- 
 gineer?, In order to which one is placed on either Side 
 each Gun, only leaving room for the Muzzle to appear 
 thro'. See Battery. 
 
 The/e arc alio a fmaller fort of Gahio/is, us'd on Pariipets, 
 in Trencht-s,^c. to cover the Mufquetcers ; being placed 
 fo near as that a ATufquet can but juil peep thro\ 
 
 They alfij ferve as a Parapet on Lines, Lodgments, ^c. 
 where the Ground proves roohard to dig into.Sec Parapet. 
 
 To render the Gdbio.i;s ufclefs, they endeavour to let them 
 on fire, by throwing pitched Faggots among them. 
 
 GABLE, or Gable- f^nd of a Houfe, is the upright 
 triangular End; from the Cornice, or Eaves, to the Top of 
 its Roof Sec House. 
 
 GAGE, in our a.ntient Cuiloms, fignifies a Pledge, or 
 Pawn, given by way of Security. 
 
 The Word is only properly us'd for Moveables; for Im- 
 moveables, Hypotbcca is us'd. If the Gage perifli, the Per- 
 fon who received it is not to anfwer for it, but only for ex- 
 treme Negligence, ^c. See Pledge. 
 
 The Word G.ige is particularly us'd for a Challenge, to 
 Combat j in which Scnfe it was a Pledge, which the Accufer, 
 or Challenger call on the Ground, and the other took up, 
 as accepting the Challenge : It was ulually a Glove, Gantlet, 
 Chaperoon, or the like. See Combat, and Duel. 
 
 The Grand Cullomary mentions Gages 'Tlciges dc 2)!ie!. 
 Thei'e were Gentlemen, of their Relations or Friends: If 
 he who had given the Gages 'Pleigcs, was overcome, he 
 was to pay a Mulcl: agreed on. 
 
 The Word Gage is only retain'd as a Subftantive : As a 
 Verb, the G is chang'd into W; and of Gage is form'd 
 TVage ; as, to v.iage Law ; to ivage Deliverance, q. d. to 
 give Security a thing fliall bj deliver'd. Sec Wage. 
 
 Thus, it a Perfon who has dif^rain'd be fued for not hav- 
 ing delivei'M what he had took by Diftrefs, he fliall ivage 
 or gage Deliverance; that is, put in Surety that he will 
 deliver them. See Law ; fee alfo Afort-cAc. e. 
 
 Mort-GAcz, it that which is left in the Hands of the 
 Proprietor, fo that he reaps the Fruits thereof; in oppoli- 
 tion to Fif-gagc, where the Fruits or Revenues are reap'd 
 by the Creditor, and reckon'd on the Foot of the Debt, 
 which diminiflies in proportion thereto. 
 
 The fecond, acquits, or difcharges it felf; the iirll does 
 rot. 
 
 Forney alio ufes Jifort-gagc for the PofTeffion of any Ef- 
 fe£ls, on condition of furrendring them up at the good plea- 
 fure of the Perfon who gave them. See Mortgage, 
 
 GAGii, in the Sea Language. When one Ship is to wind- 
 ward of another, Htc is faid to have the Weathcr-gage of 
 her. 
 
 The Seamen alfo call trying how much Water a Ship 
 Av^\\&, gaging., or xdithct gaagi}7g of her; and it is done 
 thus: 
 
 They drive a Nail into a Pike, near the End, and then 
 put down this Pike by the Rudder, till the Nail catch hold 
 under it ; for then as many Feet aS u>e PiJiC "s under Water, 
 is the Ship's Gi:T?^', or Depth of Water flie draws. 
 
 Gage, in Joinery, is an Inrtrument made to flrike aLine 
 truly parallel to the llreight Side of any Eoard or Piece of 
 Stuff. 
 
 Its chief Ufe is for gaging of Tenants true, to fit into 
 Mortiffes ; and for Stuff of an equal Thlcknefs. 
 
 It is made of an oval piece of Wood, fitted on upon a 
 fquare Stick, to flide up and down ftifly thereon, and with 
 a Tooth in the End of a Staff, to firore, or ftrike a Line 
 upon the Stuff at any Dillance, according to the Diifance 
 uf the Oval from ir. 
 
 GAGER del Ley-, fee Wage, and Wager of Law. 
 
 G'S.cER, and . ^ V r TGauger 
 
 ^ «^,Vt^ in Geometry, c Ice ■< ^ 
 GAGING. ' ? Gaitgtni 
 
 1_Gauginc, 
 
 GAiANITES, Gaianit.e, orGAiNiTEs, a Sedlof an- 
 tient Hercticks, fprung from lYic Entychians. 
 
 This Se£l was of an older Standing than Gaian, or GaiJi, 
 a Bifhop of ^-/lex-afidria, in the VP'' Century, from whom 
 they took their Name. They adhered to the Opinions of 
 Julian Halicarnaff'isus, the Chief of the Incorruptihiles and 
 '^bantojliri and came at length to be denominated Gaifl- 
 nites-, upon Ga!iii?'s putting himfelf at their Head. They 
 denied tnat Jefus Chrift, after the Hypoftatical Union was 
 fubje£l; to any of the Infirmities ot human Nature. SeePiiAN- 
 
 I'ASTICI. 
 
 GAIN, the Profit, or Lucre a Perfon reaps from his Trade, 
 Employment, or InduRry. 
 
 There arc legal and reputable Gains, as well as fordid 
 and infamous ones. What \s gaiii'd by Gaming, is all liable 
 to berelfored sgain, if the Lofcr will take the Benefit of 
 the Law. Me7iage derives the V/ord from the GeimanGf- 
 
 ivin; whereof the Icalians have made Gniiagi:o ^ the 
 Frcitch, and Engiijh, Gain. 
 
 Gain, in Archite£ture, is the Workmens Term for the 
 Bevelling Shoulder of the Joiil;, or other Timber. 
 
 it is us'd alio for the lapping of the End of the Joift, £5^,7. 
 upon a Trimmer, or Girder; and then the Thicknefs of the 
 Shoulder is cut into the Trimmer alfo bevelling upwards, 
 that it may jull receive the G.iin j and i'o the JoiLt and 
 Trimmtr lie even and level with their Surface. This way 
 of working is us'd in Floors and Hearths. 
 
 GAiNAGE, in our antient Writcis, fignifies the Draught- 
 oxen, Horfe^, Wain, Plough, and Furniture for carrying on 
 the Work of Tillage by the baler fort of Sokemcn and Vil- 
 lains; and ibmetiines the Land it felf,or the Profit raised by 
 cultivating it, 
 
 Sya6io!!, lib. 1. cap. ^. fpeaking of Lords and Servants, 
 fays, Uc Ji eos defiruaiit, qmd falvmn mn poffit eis e//e 
 Wainagium funm. And ag.;in. Lib. 5. TraSt. z. caj: r. 
 Villauus non amerciahitur, vi/i faivo Wainagio Jlio. For 
 antiently, as it appears both by M^^g- Char, and other 
 Books, the Villain, when amerced, had his JVainage free ; 
 to the end his Plough might not lUnd iHil : And the Law, 
 for the fameRealbn, does ilill allow a like Privilege to the 
 Husbandman, that is, his Draught-horfes are not, in many 
 Cafes, dillrainable. See Distress, 
 
 GALACTITES, in Natural Hiaory, a Stone, thuscalled 
 by reafon when broke or ground, it refolvcs into a white 
 Liquor, like Afilk^ which the Greeks call j-*'^;*. 
 
 The Stone is of an Alh Colour, and pretty foff, and fweet 
 to the Taite, 'Tis found in T'ufcany, Saxony^ and other 
 Parts. Authors recommend it as good in Defluxions of the 
 Eyes, and for Ulcers : It is fuppofed to make the Miik more 
 copious in Nurfes ; and when hung to the Necks of Children, 
 promotes Salivation. 
 
 GALACTOPHAGI, and Gai.actopoTje, in Antiquity, 
 Perfons who lived wholly on Milk, without Corn, or the 
 ufe ot any other Food. 
 
 Certain Nations, in Scythia AJiatica, as the Geta^ Naua- 
 deSj Sec. are famous in antient Hillory, in quality of GabMo- 
 phagiy Milk-eaters, //ojjzf/- makes their Eloge, liiad. lib. 
 III. ^Prolomy, in his Geography, places the GalaEiophagi 
 between the Kiph<ea)i Mountains, on one Side; and the 
 Hircaniau Sea on the other. 
 
 The Words are compounded of yn^a, yaKclnJO-, Milk 5 
 pa.ynfA.at, I eat; and 'j'otuu of -tiVh, 1 drink. — 
 
 GALACTOPHEROUS :Du£ls, are fuch Veffels as ferve 
 to convey Milk. See Milk. 
 
 Such are the La6lcals, and Mamillary Veffels. See La- 
 CTEALS, and Mammye. 
 
 GALACTOSIS, the changing into Milk ; or the Produ- 
 flion of Milk, See Milk, 
 
 The Term properly denotes the Action whereby the 
 Food, or Chyle, is converted into Milk. 
 
 GALANGA, or Galangal, a Medicinal Root, brought 
 from the £a/l Indies ; the Produce of a Tree of the fume 
 Name, 
 
 There are two kinds of Galai;ga's; the fmall, and the 
 great : The fmall is a rough, knotty Root, of a ruddy Co- 
 lour both wirhin, and without, and of a very pungent aro- 
 matic Tade, ;-nd Smell. It is brought from China, and is 
 ufed with good Succe's in alt Dilorders of the Stomach, 
 Bowels, and Womb, arifing from the Weaknefs of the 
 Nerves. 
 
 The greater Galanga, growing chiefly in ^/ava and ylf.j- 
 lahar inclines more to an Afli Colour. Its Q_ualiries ore ot 
 the fame kind with thole of the other ; only lefs efficacious, 
 and much lefs ufed. The Vinegar-makers ufe both. See 
 
 AcORUS, 
 
 GALAXY, in Aflronomy, That long, white, luminous 
 Track, which feems to incompafs the Heavens like a Swath, 
 Scarf, or Girdle; and which is eafily percciveable in a clear 
 Night, efpecially when the Moon does not appear. 
 
 It paffes between Sagittary, and Gemini, and divides 
 the Sphere inio two Parts: It is unequally broad; and in 
 fome Parts is (ingle, in others double. 
 
 The Greeks call it rdiAa^iaf. Galaxy^ of Tcs^a, ya.hd)t]Q-, 
 Aiilk--, on account ot its Colour, and Appearance: The La,- 
 tins, for the fame reafon, call it Via LaBea y and wc, the 
 Alilky Way.— 
 
 The antient Poets, and even Philofbphers, fpeak. of the 
 Galaxy.t as the Road, or Way, by which the Hero's went 
 to Heaven, 
 
 Anftotle makes it a kind of Meteor, form'd of a Croud 
 of Vapours, drawn into that Part by certain large Stars 
 pofed in the Region of the Heavens anfwering hereto. 
 
 Others, finding th.it the Galaxy was feen all over the 
 Globe ; that it always correfpondcd to the fame fix'd Srars; 
 and that it tranfceiided the Height of the higheit Planers ; 
 fet afide Arijlorlci'& Opinion, and placed the Galaxy in the 
 Firmament, or Region of the fi.-icd Stars, and concluded it 
 to be nothing but an Affemblage of an infinite Numbsr of 
 minute Stars. 
 
 • Sines 
 
GAL ( I 
 
 Since the Invention of the Telefcope, this Opinion has 
 been abundantly confirmed. By dlreiling a good Telefcope 
 to any Part of the Milky Way- where, before, we only 
 faw a confufed Whltenefs, we now defcry an innumerable 
 Multitude of little Stars. Thefe Stars are lo remote, that 
 a naked Eye confounds them: The like we obfervc in thofc 
 other Spots, called Ncbulo'e Stars, which when examined 
 with the Telelcope, are diftinftiy perceived to be Clurters of 
 little Stars, too faint to affect the Eye fingly. SeeSrAR. 
 
 GALBANETUM,a Compofition, or Preparation of Gal- 
 banum, formerly prefcribed, but now much outofUle. See 
 Galbanum. 
 
 GALEANUM, in Pharmacy, A Gum iffuing from an 
 Incifion in the Rcot of a ferulaceous Plant, call'd in Latin, 
 Ferula Galbanifera ^ growing in ^'Irahia, Syria, &cc. Sec 
 Gum. 
 
 There are two kinds of Galhannm ; the one in Tears ^ 
 the other in Mafs : The firA is to be chofe of a golden 
 Yellow without fide,_ but much paler within j of a bitter 
 Tafle, and rtrong, difagreeable Smell. For the fecond, take 
 that which is fulleil: of Tear,?, very dry, clear, and nor link- 
 ing. This laft is eafily fophifticatcd with broken Eeans, 
 Rofin, and Gum Ammoniac. 
 
 GalOiinum is of an emoflient, and refolutive Nature ^ 
 good in all Hyfteric Cafes, and in Arthma's and inveterate 
 Coughs: It provokes the Menfes, and brings on Delivery: 
 But it is chiefly ufed externally, in Plai^ers for the Belly, 
 which it looft-ns, what way foever applied. 
 
 The Word is derived, according to Mcirthi'ms, from the 
 Hehreiv Chelbenah, Fat. 
 
 GALE, a Sea Phrafe, for the blowing of the Wind at 
 Sea : When the Sea doth not blow fo hard, but that a Ship 
 can carry her Top-fails a-trip, that is, hoifled up to the 
 higheft, they fay it is a LoomGale: When it blows very 
 ftrong, they fay it is a Stiff Gale, or at leart a Frcfh Gale 
 but when it blows fo hard, and violently, that a Ship cannot 
 bear any Sail, they fay, it blows a Storm. 
 
 When two Ships are near one another at Sea, and there 
 being but little Wind blowing, one feels more of it than 
 the other 5 they fay, the Ship ^^j/^j away from the other. 
 
 GALEAR!!, orGALiARii, in Antiquity, a Name the 
 Hcmaus gave to the Black Ciuards or Servants of the Sol- 
 diers, {''fgeri-n Jil, 6. Salmajitis on the third Chapter of 
 the Life of .^d-'iaii by Spartian. 
 
 GALEASSE, orGAjiEAcE, a large, low built, heavy 
 "Vcffel 5 the biggell of all Veffels that go with Ores. See 
 Vessel. 
 
 It may carry twenty Guns 5 with a Stern, capable of lodg- 
 ing a great Number of Mufqueteers. Tt uies both Sails and 
 Oars ; and the Rowers are under Cover. It has three Mafis 5 
 the Main, Mizzen, and Bowfprit, which are never to be 
 taken down, or lowerd, as they may be in Galleys. It has 
 g 2 Benches of Rowers, and to each Bench five or fix Slaves^ 
 tho' Will, of lyre makes mention of Galcaj/bs, with 100 
 Benches of Oars. 
 
 It has three Tire of Guns, in the Head, one over the 
 other, of two Guns each, bearing Balls of ^tf, 2^, and 10 
 Pounds. It has but two Tire in the Stern ■ each containing 
 three Guns, carrying Balls of iS Pounds. See Galley, 
 
 The ye!2etia7?s -drc the only People who have G^/^iT^j : 
 Antiently, the French Hkewiie made ufe of them. 
 
 GALENIC Medicine, is properly the Manner of confi. 
 dering and treating Difeafes, founded on the Principles of 
 Galen J or introduced by G:i/(';;. See Medicine. 
 
 Claud. Galen, was of -Tcrgamus in j^fia, the Son of a 
 famous Architeft, and Pupil of Satjyr07i and "Pe/o/s, two 
 able Phyficians. He firrt diftinguifii'd himfelf at Athens ■ 
 then at Alexandria, and laftly at Rome where he wrote a 
 great deal ; where he alfo died, in the "Year of Chrift 140. 
 
 He is faid to have compofed =,00 Treatifes, whereof there 
 are 170 flill extant. There have been 25 fcveral Editions 
 of this Author: The firft is that Venice, in Folio, in the 
 Year 1515= The beft is that of ^aris,m 13 Volumes in Fo- 
 lio, Greek and Latin, publilh'd in ifTip, 
 
 This Author, colleaing and digefling what the Phyficians 
 before him had done 5 and explaining every thinp according 
 to the i>riacfl Doflrines of the Peripateticks, fc't Phyfic on 
 a new Footing ; introduced the Doarine of the four Ele- 
 ments ; the Cardinal ^lalitics, and t\\d\v^Dcgrees and the 
 four Bumors or Temperaments. Sec Element, Quali- 
 ty, Degree, Humor, &c. 
 
 Galenic is now more frequently us'd in a wider Signifi- 
 cation, viz. for that Method of Phyfick, contra di-ftinguifh'd 
 from Chymical. See Medicine. 
 
 In this Senfe, Galenical Medicive, Galenical Pharmacy, 
 arc thofe which go upon the eafier Preparations of 
 Herbs, Roots, ^c. by Intuhon, Decoflion, gf'c. and attain 
 their Ends, and make their Remedies effectual, by the 
 combining and multiplying of Ingredients : In oppofition to 
 Chemical Medici i?e, or 'Pharmacy, which torture the Ma- 
 teria Medica by Fire, and draw their more intimate and re- 
 mote Virtues by elabcrate Preparations j as Calcination, Di- 
 
 15 ) GAL 
 
 gcftion, Fermentation, Sec CiiEMisTRv, aiui FiiA£- 
 
 MACY. ■ 
 
 Medicine wa:; wholly GnU^iv'ccil, till the Time 'Para- 
 cdfus. Gr/ȣ-r, indeed, ^nd ^StGT hltn R^iyinnnd L:il!y^ y]r- 
 noldus lie V lUa Ncz'a, and Sn/il l^alennni;, made fome At- 
 tempts to apply Chcniiilry to Medicine; erpecially the lall 
 of tliem ; but no great Advance was made. Tamcelfits, am: 
 after him Van Hehimnt, alter'd the whole oT Medicine ; ex- 
 ploded Galeui m, and the Peripatetic Doflrine, and rcnder'd 
 Medicine wholly Chemical. See Chemistry. 
 
 The late Improvenienis iti Phiiolbpliy, have reform'd, 
 and rctriev'd the Galenical Medicine, which has now very 
 little of Galeij'a in it. 'Tis now' al! Mechanical and Corpur- 
 cular: Inftead of Q^ialities and Degrees, every thing is now 
 reduced to mechanical Affiaions ; to the Figureii, Bulkf, 
 Gravities, iSc. of the component Particles, and to the great 
 Principle of Attraflion. See Meciiahic.il, and CoRtus- 
 CULAR ; fee alfo Medicine. 
 
 GALENISTS, a Denomination given fuch Fhyficiaiis, as' 
 praaice, prefcribe, or write on Galenical Principles. Sec 
 Galen I CAE. 
 
 The Galenifls fland oppofed to the Chymifls : The jT/ii- 
 teri.l Medica of the firft, is chiefly of the Vegetable Kind ; 
 the Virtues of which they procure by the more limple anj 
 eafy means ; and feldom go beyond Decoflion. The latter 
 take in Minerals, Salts, Stones, and even Metals, and Semi- 
 metals : Thefe, they hold, afford more efficacious Ri?medieSj 
 and their Virtues, procured by long, artful, labour'd Pro- 
 ccCfes, with the Help of Fire, are had more pure, and in a 
 leffer Compals. S-'e Chemist. 
 
 At prelent, the Galeiiijb andChemifis are pretty well ac- 
 commodated; and mort of our Pbyficians ufe the Prepara- 
 tions and Remedies of both. See Physician, Remedy, &c. 
 
 GALENISTS, Galrnasts, or Galenites, are alio a 
 Branch of the ATenmnitcs, or Anabaptilis, who take in fe- 
 veral of the Opinions of the Sociwans, or rather Ariam; 
 touching the Divinity of our Saviour. Sec Mennonite. ' 
 
 They are thus call'd from their Leader Gntaci, a learned, 
 and eloquent Phyfici.m of Aiujlerdam, who is accufed of 
 beinj; a thorough Scciiuin. 'Jovet 'K I. p 41 " ^c 
 
 GALERICIJLATE P/oam-; fee Flowers. 
 
 GAI IL^ANS, a Sea among the antient Jews, deno- 
 minated from yudas of Galtlrc, their Chief; who, eflecm- 
 ing it unworthy, that the Jews fhould pay Tribure tcy 
 Strangers, rais'd up his Countrymen againfi the Ediaofthe 
 Emperor Augiiftm, which had order 'd a Cenfus and Enu' 
 meration to be made of all his Subjeas. 
 
 Their Pretence was, that God alone Jhould be own'd as 
 Matter, and called by the Name of Lcrd. In other refpcas, 
 they had much the fame Doftrines as the Tharifees ; but as 
 they judg'd it unlawful to pray for infidel Princes, they fe- 
 parated themfelves from the reft of the Jews, and perform'd 
 their Sacrifices apart. See Pharisee. 
 
 As our Saviour, and his Apoftles were of Galilee^ they 
 were fufpeaed to be of the Sefl of GaliUans ; and it was 
 on this Principle, as St. ^/erom obfervcs, that the Vharifees 
 laid a Snare for him, ailing, whether it was lawful to '»ivc 
 Tribute to C£jar ; that in cafe he denied it, they mniht' 
 have an Occafion of accufing him. yrfeph. Ant. Jud.L^^i^. 
 
 GALL, a yellow, bitter Jiii.-e, or Humor, calfd alfo S;7f, 
 fecreted from the Blood, in the Glands of the Liver, and de- 
 pofited in a peculiar Rcfcrvoir, call'd the Gall-bladder. SeS 
 Liver, and G ki-x.-^ ladder. 
 
 The Bile contain'd in the Gall Bladder, properly call'd 
 Gii/l, is fomewhat different from the Bile depofited in the 
 Porus Biliarius; being of a brighter Yellow, 'a greater Conli- 
 ftence, and more bitter and acrimonious. For'the reft • the 
 manner of Secretion with the Qualities, Ufe, gfc. of the two 
 Juices, are the time; which fee under the Article Bile. 
 
 The Gall of divers Animals, is found of divers Ufes : 
 That of a Hog is faid to make the Hair grow; deterges 
 and healsUlccrs of the Ears: That of a Lamb is reconi- 
 mcnded for the Epilepfy : That of the Pike, for intermit- 
 ting Fevers : Thar of the Carp, clears and Ifrcngtlicns the 
 Sight : That of a Kid, mix'd with the white of an Egg, 
 Bread, and Oil of Laurel, and applied in form of Poult'i'ce 
 on the Navel; is an approved Remedy for a quotidian Fe- 
 ver: That of a Cock, and a Bullock, reputed good in Ilif- 
 eafes of the Eyes, and to take awav Freckles and other 
 Disfigurements of the Skin. See Freckle. That of a Roe- 
 buck, or Hare, deterges and carries o? Clouds, Specks and 
 CataraBs of the Eyes : That cf the B ar, externally applied, 
 is refolutive, and good in fcrophulous T.:mors : Thofe of the 
 Sheep and Partridge, ferve to deterge and cleanfe Ulcers of 
 the Eyes. Fa. Rrgcr adds, that the Mahometans of Tale- 
 fiine ufe no other Remedy againft Poifons, but feven or 
 eight Drops of the Gall of a Bear. 
 
 Gall Sladder, call'd alfo Vejiculti nni folticfUus fellis^ 
 is a membranous Receptacle, in. Figure fomewhat like a' 
 Pear; lituate at the lower Margin of the Liver, cn the 
 concave Side, and about the Eigncfs of a Pullet's Ego. See 
 Bladder. 
 
 The 
 
GAL 
 
 ( 
 
 G AL 
 
 the Gail Ehdcler adheres to the Lirer, both by its Vef- 
 fels, which it i^ceivcs from it; and likewile by its Mem- 
 branes, whereof the external is common with that oi the 
 Liver. The lower Part, which hangs out of the Liver, rerts 
 on the Pylorus of the tStomach, which it dies yellow with 
 the Gall tranfudiiig thro' its Membranes. 
 
 Its Membranes are reckon'd five : An outer, or common 
 one, frofn the Feriton.Tum ; an inner one, from the Capfula 
 of the Porta, and Porus Biliarius ; and three proper ones; 
 The firft, ^afculous, confilHng of white Fibres, interwove 
 with Veflels ; the fecond, Mnfcnlar, confining of a double 
 Row of flefhy Fibres, the one longitudinal, the other an- 
 nular ; the third, or inner Coat, Glanduhlis, confiding of a 
 great Number of Glands, like the Crufta ViUofa of tho_ 
 
 regard of the Facility of an Enemy's Entrance, and board- 
 ing of the Ship that way. 
 
 GALLEY, a low built VeCfel, going both with Oars 
 and Sails ; chiefly us'd by the States bordering on the Medi- 
 terranean. See Vessel. 
 
 GMeVi have ufually from 2; to 50 Benches of Oars, on 
 each Side ; and four or five Galley "Slaves, to each Bench. 
 
 The Galley carries a large Gun, called the Cnirfcr ; two 
 Ballard Pieces; and two firiall Pieces, with two Mails and 
 two Latin, or fquare Sails. It it ufually from 20 to I'a- 
 thoins long ; three broad ; and one deep. 
 
 All the Galleys, both antient, and modern, arc of a finer, 
 and flcnderer Make than Ships. Formerly they made di- 
 vers kinds ; at prelcnt the Galleys are all alike : All the Dil- 
 
 Siomach, which feperate a Mucus that lines the Infide of fcrence between them is as to Size, and nothing as to l i- 
 . r,,^ .c.i_„ g^^j.. They ufually keep towards the Coafts ; tho lome- 
 
 times they crofs the Sea. 
 
 the Gall Bladder, and defends it from the Acrimony of the 
 Bile. 
 
 The Bladder is ufually divided into two Parts, the Fun- 
 dus, or Bottoin ; and the Collum, or Neck 1 At the Orifice 
 of which latter is plac'd a Ring, or Circle of niufcular Fi- 
 bres, w hich ferve as a Sphinfler to conilringe the Orifice of 
 the Gall Bladder, and hinder the too liberal IJifcharge of the 
 Bile. See CvsTie, He?atic,&c. 
 
 There are fome Animals without GaH Bkdders ; as Deer, 
 
 The King a{ France keeps up forty Galleys for the Ule ot 
 the Mediterranean, the Arlenal thereof being at Marfeillcs: 
 The General of the Galleys bears a double Anchor, placed 
 in Pale, behind the Efcutcheon of his Arms, as a Mark of his 
 Authority. , 
 Galhys, in Latin are called Siremes, Triremes, and 
 J^mdriremes ; not on account of their having two, three, or 
 
 Horfes, Affes, Mules, Camels; and among Fiflres, the Sea four Ranges of Oars before one another as many learned 
 
 Calf, and Dolphin. The Gall of thefe Animals is inclos'd Men have imagin d, and parti^:ular^y ^f^'^'Sf ^jnA 
 in Dudls, which terminate in the Intettincs. 
 GALLANT, or Gaeant, a French Term, 
 
 fignifying 
 
 civil, polite, well bred ; a Peri'on of Wit, and Addrels ; that 
 does every thing with a good Grace. A galant Man is a 
 civil Man, fomewhat brighter, gayer, and more agreeable 
 than ordinary. 
 
 "ris very difficult to define all the Qualities attach'd to 
 the Idea of a galanl Man ; It frequently implies an Air of 
 the World ; a Difpofition to pleafe, and particularly the La- 
 dies ; and a great Devotion to the Sex. The French Au 
 
 tho' this lail has wrote excellently on the Subjcft of Navi- 
 gation ; for this were impraaicable : Nor yet on account ot 
 dieir having but two, three, or four Oars ; for then there 
 would want Strength : But by reafon there were two, three, 
 or four Rowers faften'd to each Oar, as in the Galleys uieA 
 among us; as is very well Ihewn by the Jefuite 2)echales, 
 in his Art of Sailing. 
 
 This Error was occafioned by fome antient Galleys, re- 
 prefentcd on Medals, or in Baflb-Reiievo's, wherein are fe- 
 deral Ranges of Rowers placed over each other : But all the 
 
 thors 
 
 are very 
 
 1 the 
 
 Point : They diftineuilh Mlant Mathematicians, Pilots, and Ship-builders look on this as a 
 __ mere Vifion ; inafmuch as Tlitty makes Mention ot Galleys 
 
 Homme, and Homme galant. 
 
 Merctire Galant, is the Title of a Book, which has ap- 
 pear'd Monthly at •Paris for feveral Years. See Joohnae. 
 
 It contains abundance of very pretty, curious Things ; tho' 
 feveral of the Wits have made it their Eufinefs to decry it. 
 M. de Vize was the firll Projeaor, and Author, or rather 
 Colleflor: Since his Death, it has been continued by three 
 other Perfons fucccffively. 
 
 GALLEATE FlO'j:ers ; fee Flowers. 
 GALLEON, fee Gaelion. 
 
 GALLERY, in Architeaure, a cover'd Place in aHoufe, 
 much longer than broad, and which is ufually on the Wings 
 of the Building ; ferving to walk in. 
 
 The Galleries of the Zoilvre are magnificent: K_Gallery 
 
 mere Vihon ; inalmucn as Tliny i- _ 
 of IS, 20, ;o, 4.0, 50 Rows of Rowers; lo that if they 
 were ranged over each other, tho' we were only to allow four 
 Feet for each Deck, there would be a Diftance of iCo Feet 
 between the loweft Rowers, and the highell : And yet we 
 are affured, that the highefl: Ship ever built, was only 71 
 Feet high.— „ „ r , 
 
 Scaliger atErms, that the firft Triremis, or Galley of three 
 Stories, was built at Corinth ; and is of opinion, that what 
 'Pliny calls Long Ship, were what we call Galeaffes ; the 
 firft whereof was that of the Argonauts. Vegetms men- 
 tions a Galley of five Decks ; and Memnou, another with 
 eight, and only one Man to each Oar. 
 
 The Galley is called by Ao Greek Authors under the Ea- 
 
 of Kd'ntTngT A^ompTea" Apa^tmen7?Vo of iHall, fler'n Empire, r»A«!«, and F^aU ; and by the i"''" Authors 
 
 Antichamber, Chamber, Cabinet, Gallery. See A- of the fame Time, Cfefl ; whence the modern Denomina- 
 
 Savct, in his Architeflure, derives the Word Gallery Some fay, it was called Gafea on account o the F. ure 
 
 from Gattl, as fuppofing the antient Gauls to have been the of a Caft, Helmet^ which it bore on its Head, or t^^^ 
 
 firft who us'd Alm:N,cod fetches it from the French as Ov.d. ^.m(\<^,^eTr,fi,l ^"^^^^''m fl s ' S cut il 
 
 toga, t,. 4. Jllerie, Others bring it ftom Galcre, realon, they fay, that the ToP of the Mafls^is uli^lly c^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Gaily, by rcaibn it bears lome Rcfcmblancc thereto in rc- manner 
 ipecl of Length. In the corrupt Lati - 
 
 /,/«, for the fffl//er^ of a Monaflery. _ _ :.?,™l',i;:" L'aftly, others derive Galley, 
 
 tney lay, mat iiie i o^ i.it- — / 
 
 • of a Hat, which the Italians call Galero. Others 
 ' In"t"he corrupt"z«,3 we meet with Ga- derive both Galea fni Gaferf from a Fifli, by the Greeks 
 r • n caii'd rnA=>;Tii(, or fls'ae ; and by US, the ia-orrf-yzy/J, Whole 
 
 Shape this Veffel refembles. Laftly, others derive Galley, 
 Galea, Galerc, Galeaffe, &c. from the Syriac and Ck'ildee 
 Gaiil, and Gallin, a Man expofed on the Water, or in a Veflel 
 of Wood. . r c 
 
 The Ch/'/ii/k-Galley is the principal Galley ot a itate, 
 „mmandcd by the Captain General of the Galleys : In 
 France, the Royal Galley is the firft. 
 
 The 'Patroon Galley is the fecond Galley, both of France, 
 rufcany, and Malta. The General of the Gflttzes is on 
 Board the Royal Galley ; and the Lieutenant, on the Fa- 
 troon. , 
 Top IS lometimes cover d witn i-.artn, or 1 urt^iiu- The Terms peculiar to Galleys, are very nutiierous ; and 
 der the Elfecl of the Stones, artificial Fires. £^£-^5^ make a new Syftem of Sea Language, quite d,ffer™t from 
 
 that ufed in Ships. Monl. dc Saras, an antient Olhcer on 
 Board the King of France's Galleys, we hear, is engaged 
 in writing a New Diaionary of the Dialefl of the Galleys. 
 
 Gallery, is alfo a little Ifle, or Walk, ferving as a cora- 
 tnon Pafiage to feveral Rooms, placed in a Line, or Row. 
 
 The G'allery of a Church is a kind of continued Tribune, 
 with aBaluftrade ; built along the Sides or lower End of 
 a Church, to hold the more 'People; And, in the Greek 
 Churches, to feperate the Women from the Men. — Gallery command- 
 of aTheatre, leeCiiuRoii, The.atre, &c. ^ 
 
 Gallery, in Fortification, is a cover'd Walk, made of 
 Timber ; ferving for the fafe Paffagc ot a Ditch. 
 
 T'he Sides of the Gallery are to be M'ufliet proof, andconfift 
 of a double Row of Planks, lined with Plates oi^ Iron; and 
 the Top is fometimes cover'd with Earth, or Turf,,Johin- 
 
 ir,nemy. 
 
 Galleries are chiefly ufed to fecure and facilitate the 
 
 Miners .Approach to the Face of t'ne Baftion, over the Moat, in wiii...s ^ , ■ 
 
 which is already fuppoled fiU'd up with Faggots and Bavins. Condemnatm.to the Ga lleys, is a f ^^''V ■"'P°*'-f 
 
 and the Artillery of ^he oppofite Flank difmounted. Some- Criminals and Delinquents, Particularly -F^'™" > if"^ 
 
 times It is called a 'rra-Jle. See Tr aver se. by they are adjudg d ,0 ferve the King, or St..te as Slaves, 
 ' ■ - - _ . - -Boiii the Galleys; cither for ever; or tor 
 
 limited 
 
 Time. See Punishment, and Slave. 
 
 Condemnation to the Galleys for ever, imports Confilca- 
 tion of Lands, Goods, For in Praace. he that confilcaies 
 thePerfon, confifcates the Goods. -A Tsim condemn d to the 
 ^ - . -1.1:..- r^:..:\ c^r.. i-.Tnnof 
 
 Gallery of a Mine, is the PafHige, or Canal of a Mine ; on 
 or any Branch thereof. See Mine." 
 
 The Bcfiegers, and Bcfieged do each of them carry Gal- 
 leries, or Branches under Ground, in fearch of each others 
 
 Mines, which fometimes meet and deftroy each other. n.v - — — - - cannot 
 
 Gallery in a Ship, is a kind of Balcony, made upon Galleys for Perpetuitjs is dead 1.1 a Civ 1 Senle He c.nnot 
 
 the Stern, without Bolrd, into which there is a Patfage out difpofe of any of his Effefls ; cannot "iber t ; and 1 he be 
 
 of the Captain's Cabin, Called the Great Cabin. married, his Marriage is null ; Nor can ^'S Widow have any 
 
 Thefc Galleries are indeed for Shew, and the Captain's of her Dower out <;f his Goods. The ^'i^^fXAa^hnn 
 
 Pleafure, rather than any other Benefit ; for in Ships of cannot fentence to the Ga/fej5 ; 'VV? ? TV 1„ r.^f the 
 
 War, all openGW/fw; of ih.s kind are te be avoided; in and Reffott. By an Ordinance of Charles liL.VJ '5«4, the 
 
GAL 
 
 C "7 ) 
 
 GAL 
 
 Judges arc cnjoin'd, not to condemn a Criminal to tKe Gal- GALLICAN, a Term chiefly iis'd in the Phi^afe Gain- 
 leys for lefs than ten Years: And Henry by another, of cait Church, q.d. the French Church ; cr the Aflembly, of 
 .L-<^..„. .T _■ ^,,.^1. Convocation of the Prelates of 7>ii;ift'. M- i?f! -y/y; has an 
 
 exprcfs Treatife of the Liberties of the Oallkan Church. 
 
 The Gallican Ereviary is t!ie Breviary us'd by the Church 
 of Agrigentum^ in Sicily-^ which the modern Writers call 
 
 1579, injoins the Captains, r.otto detain their G.i//fr Slaves, 
 after their Time is expired. But neither of thcfe Laws are 
 now obierv'd. — 
 
 Galley, in Printing, a wooden Frame, or Inflrument, into 
 which the Compofiror empties the Letrers out of his Com- 
 pofing Stick, as often as it is filled. The GalUy, when filTd, 
 contains the Matter of one Page 5 and when they have com- 
 pofed as many Pages, as are required for a Whole Sheet, 
 Half Sheer, S^fc, they impofe them, c. take the fevcral Pages 
 out the Galleys ; put them into a Chafe 5 lock them up with 
 the Furniture 5 and fo make Forms, ready for the Preis. See 
 Printing 5 fee aHoCoMPosiNc-STicK, Chase, and Form. 
 
 GALLI, in Antiquity, a Name given in 'Phrygia to the 
 Eunuch Priefts of the Goddefs Cybele. 
 
 The Principal of them was called .4rchi-gaUns. The 
 Gain were aifo call'd -Daffyli Id^i^ Corybantes^ fic. See 
 Dactyli, Coryeantes, Curt.tes, &C, 
 
 Authors are not agreed as to the Reafon of this Denomi- 
 nation. St. Jerom, on the fourth Chapterof Hofca, fays, it 
 was, becaufe they took Gants for the Prieft of this Goddefs ; 
 and by way of Punifl-tment and Derifion for burning of Rome, 
 caflrated them. Rrcatnlus maintains the fame Opinion, 
 Z. t^. de Gallor. Imp. ^ ^hitof. But Valla, Eleg. V. c. 6. 
 and Vf'JfiUi de IdoloL L. J. c. 20. rejeft it, with reaibnj as 
 the "Phrygiafjs were no ways intereiled in the burning and 
 facldng oi' Rcnie. 
 
 Others derive the Kame from the River by 
 reafon they drank its Waters, which infpir'd them with, 
 I know not what religious Fury and Enthufiafm, and de- 
 prived them ofth*ir Senfes to luch Degree, that they mu- 
 tilated themfelves. Others hold, that the firil Pricll: of Cj'- 
 le/e having been nam'd Gall/a ■ the Name became appro- 
 priated to all his Succeffors. Vojjim^ who propofes thcle two 
 Opinions, feems to incline mofl: to the latter; tho' Ovid, in 
 the fourth of his Fafii, and Herodian, 
 former. 
 
 Thefe Pricfts threw themfelves into a kind of Phrcnzy, 
 ■when they perfnrm'd tlie Ceremonies of the Goddefs- ap- 
 parently, in imitation of the young Atyi, her Favourite : 
 whom they likewife imitated, by mutilating themfelves. 
 For Authors relate, that Cyhele being defperately in Love 
 
 Srcviarium Gallicamim. 
 
 The Reafon, no doubt, is its having been introduced by 
 St.Gcrlan, who was made Eifhop of Agrige'iitiimt after 
 Earl Roger had been driven out of Sicily by the Sarazcm 5 
 and by the other French Bifhops, which the Norman Princes 
 brought thither. See Bkeviary. 
 
 The Gallican Liturgy is the manner of performing the di- 
 vine Offices antiently obferved in the Ganls. Va.. Alahitlou 
 iliews wherein it differ'd from x}at Roma^i Liturgy. /. 
 turg. Gall. c. 5. &c. 
 
 GALLICISM, a Phrafe, or Conftruflion, peculiar to the 
 French Language; or which has fomething contrary to the 
 ordinary Rules of Grammer of the other Languages, See 
 Phrase, and Idiotism. 
 
 Thus, Cet homme ejl fur fa Souche, is a GalUcifm, hav- 
 ing no regular ConOru^lion : And the fame may be faid of* 
 Faire de la terre le fo/Fe 5 which no Grammar could never 
 find out. See Anglicism. 
 
 GALLIMATHIAS; a d;irk, perplex'd Difcourfe, wherd 
 Words, and Things are huddled together fo as to make an in- 
 concivable Jargon, 
 
 The Word is French, form'd, as fome will' have it^ from 
 'Polymatbia, which fignifies Diverfity of Sciences; by rea- 
 fon fuch as have their Memo.-y charged with feveral kind 
 of Sciences, are ufually confufed, and exprefs themfelves 
 
 M. Huet: takes the Word Galtimathias to have had thd 
 fame Origin with AUlornm ; and to h.ive firfl: arofc at thd 
 time when all the Pleadings at the Bar were in Latin^ 
 There was a Caufe, it feems, upon the Carper, about a 
 L. I. favour the Cock, belonging to the Plaintiff The Council in 
 
 the Heat of his Harangue, by often repeating the Words 
 Galliii, and Afatrhias, happen'd to blunder ; and inllead of 
 Lying Galli/s Alatthi^, fiid Galli Matthias ; which at length 
 became a general Nainc for all confufed, imbroifd Diction,' 
 and Dilcourfe. 
 
 with that young 'Fhygian,^\e, gave him theSupcrinrcndance 
 
 ofher Sacrifices, on condition he would keep his Virginity ; 
 but that foon after, forgetting his Promife, he had an'^AfFair 
 with the Nymph Sciugaritis: That Cj'^i'/t? provoked hereat, 
 flruck him mad: That in a vehement Accel's of his Phrenzy 
 he was going to till himfelf; and that the Goddefs relent- 
 ing, reftored hiin to his Underflanding : That out of his 
 own Remorfe, he caftrated himfelf; and that after his Ex- 
 ample all the Priefts of Cybele from that Time did the 
 like. 
 
 Their Phrenzy, at the time of the Sacrifices, confifted in 
 throwing round the Head with great Rapidity, and mak- 
 
 GALLIMAUFRY, a Ragout, Hache» or Hotch-potch, 
 ade of the Remains of feveral kinds of Meats. SeeRA- 
 
 mai 
 
 GOUT. 
 
 Hence the Word is ufed in a figurative Scnfe for a Piece, 
 or Compofition, of feveral different Parts, ill digelied, and 
 
 embarafs'd. ■ 
 
 The Word is French, Galimafree, 
 
 GALLION, or G ALLEON, a large Veffel or Ship of War, 
 of three, or four Decks. See Vessel. 
 
 The Term is now only ufed in Ipeaking of the SpanijJi 
 Fleet; the GalUons being a Part of the Ships employ'd In 
 the Commerce of the Weft Indies. 
 
 - . , ,0 -- r — j-> — 'T^^ Spaniards fend every Year two Fleets; the one ibr 
 
 mg violent Conrorfions of the whole Body: They had aifo Mexico, which they call the Flota. and the other for 'Prra, 
 Drums and Flutes, wherewith they play'd, and danced m which they call the Galltons. The firrt, we have ahead 
 them ; as already obierv'd under the Articles Coryeantes 
 and Curete" * 
 
 GALLLA.MBIC, in the anticnt Poetry. A Galliamhic 
 \ oem IS a Compofition in Galliamhic Verfes.~A Galliam- 
 hic Verfe confiUs of fix Feet; i*^ An or a Spondee - 
 2^ An Iambics, or an Anapeft, or Tribrach. 3° An lam- 
 Itis. 4° A 2}aayl. 5" A 2)aayl; and 6" An Ana/e/l. 
 
 Tho', one mi^ht meafure the Galliambic Verfe in another 
 m:;n:ier; and make a different Arrangement and Combina- 
 
 tioLi of Syllables ; which would give d"lfferent Feet. 'Tis 
 
 certain, the Antients regarded little more in the Galliambic 
 Verfe, befide the Number of Meafures, or Intervals ; with- 
 out troubhng themfelves about the Number of Syllables or 
 the Kinds of Feet, whereof it was compofed. ' 
 
 GALLIAMBUS, in Pocrry, a pleafant kind of Verfe 
 lis d to be fung by the Prielb, in honour of the Goddefs 
 Cybele. — " 
 
 Galliambus is aifo a Piece, or Compofure in Galliamhic 
 Verlcs. See Galliambic. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of Gallns. 
 and Jamhits, a Foot in the Greek and 'F^atin Verfe, 
 
 GALLJARD, or Gaillarde, in Mufic, and Dancing, 
 a iort ot Dance, antiently i^ g,-cat Requeft ; confilling of 
 very d.ffbrcnt Motions, and Aftion.s, fometimes proceeding 
 terra a terra, or fmoothly along; fometimes capering"; 
 fometimes along the Room, and fometimes a-crofs 
 
 It was aifo called Romauefque, becaufe brousht from 
 Rome. ^ 
 ■ rhoinot Arheatt, in his Orchefography, defcribes it as 
 cor.fiftmg of five Steps, and five Pofitions of the Feet 
 which the Dancers perform'd before each other, and where- 
 of he gives us the Score, or Tablature, which is of fix Mi- 
 nims, and two triple Time;,—- 
 
 The Word n French., and literally fignifies gav mcrrv 
 Jprightiy. — ■ ° 
 
 ley call the (Jailions- The firtt, we have already 
 given an Account of under the Article Flota. 
 
 The G^///o?;j)- are eight in Number, the principal whereof 
 are the Capitane, the Amirante, il Go-verjzo, the F'atach, 
 and Margtiarita, of fifty Pieces of Brafs Canon : Befide 
 which there is a Patache of Advice. Thefe are all Ships of 
 War, and go on the King's account ; but are fo loaden and 
 embarraf-;'d with Merchandiccs, that in cafe of an Attack^ 
 they would find it difficult to defend themfelves. 
 
 Befide the King's Gallions, there are ufually twelve, or 
 fixteen Merchant Ships, call'd Rcgiflcr Ships, belonging 
 to private Perfons, who obtain leave for the fame, or rather 
 buy it; there being no Well India Company in s}ain. Sea 
 Reg isTER. 
 
 The Gallions are loaded at Cadix, from whence they may 
 put out at any time : They are about two Years in the whole; 
 Voyage. Their Departure is ufually fome Months before 
 that of the Flota ; which cannot put out before A'/gnJl, by 
 reafon of the Winds. When they put out together, they 
 Icperate about the Antilles Iflands ; the Gallions for Cartha- 
 Prieft oj Cybele ; gena, and 'Porto Sella ; and the Flota for Fera Cntx. At 
 their Return, they rejoin at the i/iiuri??;!, in the lile of Cw^j^.- 
 The Loading of the Gallions is always the richeft: An 
 Eftimate of the yearly Returns or Cargo's, both of the 
 Flota and Gallions, is as follows. 
 
 Of Gold, the Gallions bring yearly about two or three Mil- 
 lions ot Crowns ; and the Flota about one. Of Silver, the 
 Gallions bring 18 cr 20 thoufan<t Crowns; and the Flotct 10 
 or II. Of precious Stones, the Gallions bring as follow j 
 two hundred thoufand Crowns worth ofPearls; two oc three 
 hundred rhoufand Crowns of Emeralds ; and twenty or thirty 
 thoufand Crowns worth of Bezoards, Ameihyfts, and other' 
 Stones of lefs Value : The Flota brings none at all. Of 
 Wools, the GalUons bring forty or fifty thoufand Crov/ns 3 
 The Flota, none. Of Quinquina, the Gallions bring fof 
 twenty thoufand Crowns : The Ftota^ none. Of Skins and 
 * G g Lsacbersj 
 
GAL ( I 
 
 Ixatlicrs, tht Gaiimzsht'mg for feventy thouGind Crowns: 
 The Flota as much. Of Campcche Wood, the Gallions 
 bring for fixty thoufand Crowns; Flota none. Of Skins 
 and Leathers from Sneuos Jyres, the Regifter Ships may 
 brin" for about two hundred thoufand Crowns: Of Cochi- 
 iiccl, about a Million of Crowns; And of IndigOj about iix 
 hundred thouf:ind Crowns. Sec Commerce. 
 
 GALLIOT, a fmall Galley ; or a fort of Brigantine, built 
 very flii^htly, and delign'd for Chace. Sec Brigantine. 
 
 She "hith but one Malt, and can both fail, and row. 
 She ufually carries two or three Pedrero's, and hath fixtecn 
 or twenty Oars. 
 
 Some call the Bomb-ketches, Galliots. 
 - GALLOGLASSES, a kind of Militia, or Soldiery in 
 Jrcland. Cmihdeu, in his Annals of Ireland, p. 792. relates 
 that the Irijh Militia confit^sof Cavalry, or Horfcmcn, call'd 
 Galloglaffes, or GalloglaJJii, who ufe a very iharp fort of 
 Hatchet; and Infantry, call'd Kernes. 
 
 GALLON, an Englijh Meafure, for things both liquid 
 and dry. See Measure. 
 
 TheGtrZ/ow always contains eight ^iiitSy or four Quarts ^ 
 but thofe Pints, and Quarts, and confequently the Gallon it 
 felf, are different, according to the Quality of the Things 
 meafur'd : The WmcGallo!:, for inftance, contains 231 Cubic 
 Inches, and holds eight Pound, Averdupois, of pure Water : 
 The Beer, and AleGalion, contain 282 folid Inches: And 
 the Gallon for Grains, Meals, ^c. 271 Inches, and hold 
 nine Found, 130 Ounces of pure Water. — " — See Ale jMea- 
 ftire, Wink Meafure y and tiRY Mcafiirc. 
 
 GALLOON, in Commerce, a thick, narrow kind of Fer- 
 ret, Ribband, or Lace, us'd to edge, or border Clothes. 
 
 The Term is ordinarily underlfood of that made of 
 Woolen 3 fometimes, that of Thread; or even Gold, or 
 Silver. 
 
 GALLOP, in the Manage, is the fwifteft natural Pace 
 of a Horfe, perform'd by Reaches, or Leaps ; the two Fore- 
 feet being rais'd almoft at the fame time ; and theHindfeet, 
 the like. 
 
 In Galloping, the Horfe may lead with which Foreleg he 
 pleafes; the moft ufual way is that with the Right: But 
 ■which foever it be, the Hindleg of the fame Side mud fol- 
 low it next; otherwife the Legs arc fa id to be dijmited. 
 To remedy which Diforder, the Rider muft ftay the Horfe 
 a little on the Hand, and help him with the Spur on the 
 contrary Side to that on which he is difunited. 
 
 In a Circle, the Horfe is confined always to lead with his 
 Foreleg, within the I'urn-j otherwife he is faid to gallop 
 falfe. But here, too, the Hindleg of the fame Side muft 
 follow. 
 
 We fay, a Hafid Gallop, a CanterJpury Gallop, a School 
 Gallop, &c. A fmooth Gallop clofe to the Ground, the 
 French call, the Englijh Gallop, Gallop a f Jngloifc. 
 
 The Word is borrowed from the Barbarous Latin caki- 
 pare, or calparc, to run- Some derive it from cahallicare : 
 Others from the Greek Ka\Td([tiv, or kakitav, to fpur a 
 Horfe. 
 
 GALLOWS, an Inflrument of Punlfhment, whereon 
 Perfons convi£1:ed capitally of Felony, ^c. are executed by 
 Hangifig. See Punishment, Felony, Hanging, 
 
 Among our Ancefiors it was called Furca, Fork ; a Name 
 by which it is ftill denominated abroad, particularly in 
 France and fraly. In this latter Country, the Reafon of the 
 Name ftill fu bit Us 3 the Gallo=ivs being a real Fork drove 
 into the Ground, a-crofy the Legs whereof is laid a Beam, 
 to which the Rope is tied. Sec Fup.ca. 
 
 GALLS, or GallNV/z^, in Natural Hiftory, S^c a kind 
 of morbid Tumors or Excrefcencies, found on divcis Vege- 
 tables 3 as the Oak, Willow, ^c. in form of Balls, Cones, 
 or little Apples. 
 
 The manner of the Produiflion of Galls, Is well defcribed 
 by Alalpighi, in an exprefs Treatifc, deGallis. 
 
 The Procefs, as obferv'd, in the or Apples on the 
 
 Gems of Oaks, is alfo given us by Mr. 7)erham. 
 
 Thefe Cones, (ays that Author, are in outward Appear- 
 ance perfeflly like the Gems, or Buds themfelves, only 
 valHy bigger 3 and, in efFcft, they arc no other than the 
 Gems fweil'd out in Bulk, which naturally ought to be pufh'd 
 out in lengih. The Caufe of which Obltrudion of Vegeta- 
 tion is this: Into the very Heart of the young, tender Bud, 
 which begins to be turgid in June, and /lioots out in a 
 Month more, an Infect of the Ichneumon Fly-kind, thruHs 
 one, or more Eggs 3 and in all Probability, forae venomous 
 Ichor therewith. This Egg Toon becomes a Maggot ; which 
 eats it fclf a little Cell in the very Heart or Pith of the 
 Gem 3 which Ihould be the Rudiment of the Branch, 
 Leaves, and Fruit. 
 
 The Br.inch thus deftroy'd, or at leafl, its Vegetation 
 obftructedj the Sap that was to nourifh it, is diverted into 
 the remaining Parts of the Bud, which are only the Scaly 
 Teguments ; and which by this means grow large and flour- 
 iftiing, and become a Coverins to the Infefl: Cafe, as before 
 they were to the tender Branch, i^c. The Cafe lying with- 
 
 8 ) GAM 
 
 in this Cone, isj at firf!:, but fmall ; but, by degrees, as the 
 included Maggot increafes, fo does the Cale 3 till it comes 
 to the Size of a large white Pea, ihaped like an Acorji. 
 
 It may be added, that even Nettles, Ground-ivy, ^c. 
 have a kind of B.ills or Cafes produced on their Leaves, by 
 the Injeiflion of the Eggs of a Fly of the fame Kind. Thelc 
 Cafes always grow in, or adjoining to fome Rib of the Leaf; 
 and their Produflion, Mdpigki, and Mr. Derham deicribc 
 thus : 
 
 The parent Infect, with its ftiff fetaccous Tail, tere- 
 brates the Rib of the Leaf, when tender, and makes way 
 fur its Eggs into the very Pith, or Heart thereof 3 emitting 
 along with it a proper Juice to pervert the regular Vege- 
 tation. 
 
 From this Wound rifes a fmall Excrefcencc; which, when 
 the Maggot is hatch'd, increafes, and fwells on each Side the 
 Leaf, between the two Membranes 3 extending it felf into 
 the parenchymous Parts thereof: till it be grown as big as 
 two Grains of Wheat. In this Cafe lies a fmall white, 
 rough Maggot; which turns to an Aurclia,and aftcrward.s to 
 an Ichnemon Fly. 
 
 Galls, or Aleppo Galls, are a particular kind of ve- 
 nerable Tumors, or Excrefccnccs 3 u^ed in Dying, making 
 Ink, £f?r. 
 
 Thefe Galls arc produced on the hardeft Species of Oak, 
 called Ron-urc, from the Latin R.ohur. I'hofe on oiher 
 Oaks arc lefs fit for the Purpofes. They are hard as Shells ; 
 and yet arc no other than the Cafes of Inlei^ls, which arc 
 bred in them after the manner above defcribed 3 and which, 
 when come to Maturity, gnaw their Way out: Which 13 
 the Caufe of thofe little Holes obiervable in them. 
 
 Of the Infers bred in them, we have a particular Ac- 
 count in 'Philof. 'I^ranfaEl. N*^ 245. 
 
 There are three Sorts of th^icGalls: The firft, Biackini3 
 the lecond, bordering on Green ; the third, Whitifh. The 
 Dyers ule them all, according to their refpcflive Qualities: 
 The Green and Black, ierve to dye in Black 3 and the 
 White, for Linncns. 'Tis the Black, and Green, that are 
 ufed in the making of Ink. See Ink. 
 
 The E!2gliflj and ^D^itch import yearly from Aleppo, ten 
 thoufand Quintals of Galls. T'iicT'urks have likewifc a kind 
 of ruddy Gall, of the Size of a fmall Nut 3 which they mix 
 with Cochineel, and Tartar, to dye in Scarlet withal. See 
 Dying. 
 
 GAMBEZON, Gambeso, or Gamba, in the antient 
 Military L'anguage, was a kind of Coat, or Doublet, wore 
 under the Cuirafs, to make it fit cafy, and prevent its hurt- 
 ing the Body. It was made of Wocl, or Cotton, quilted 
 between two Stuffs; and was likewifc called Counter-'Point. 
 
 Others define the Ganihejon a kind of foft, quilted Waft- 
 coat, wore under the Coat of Mail, and hanging down over 
 the Thighs. 
 
 'Femora tot Coriis, tot Gambcfonibus crnant. 
 
 ~~Fgo Johajines Secondo 'Teftamenttim — ■ — -Je done d'C alms 
 a 2)eo ^ men Corps a £j;f£veli al Ahhy dc Kirkflcdc en 
 le Chapel St. Maurice, one mon meleur Cbival pris de xl 
 Marks, wow Hauhert de Giterre, mes Chancons, mes Couver- 
 tures de Fcr, mon Gambeyfon, ma T'arge, et tout mon Bar- 
 neys de Guerre q" a mon Corps appent, ckc. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the German T'Vamhon, or Sxvon 
 Wamhes, the Belly 3 qua/i Wambajimn^ a Covering of the 
 Belly and Breafl. 
 
 GAME, Play, Ludus, a regular Diverfion ^ or a Sport 
 prefcribed, and limited by Rules. See Gaming. 
 
 Games may be diftinguifti'd into thofe of Excrcife, and 
 Addrefs and xWofa, fit Chance, o^: Jiaz^ard. Sec Exercise, 
 and Hazard- 
 To the pirfl, belong I'enms^ 'Billiards, Chefs, So-zvls, 
 Cudgels, JVreJlli77g, Quoits, Shooting ivith Sotvs, &c. Sec 
 Tennis, Billiards, &c. 
 
 To this alfo belong'd the antient Joujls and T mrnamci^ts. 
 See Joust, and Tournaments. 
 
 Under the fccond, come Cards, and 2)icc, &ic. See 
 Cards, Dice, l^c. 
 
 Under Cards, again, come feveral fubordinate G.imes 3 
 the principal whereof are. Ombre, 'Ficquet, Sajfct, Whijl, 
 &c. See Ombre, and PictiuET. 
 
 Games, Lndi, in the Plural, were Shews, or publick Re- 
 prefentations, ufed among the Antients, on Religious, Fu- 
 nerary, and other folemn Occafions. See Spectacle. 
 
 Such, among the Greeks, were the Olympic, 'PythiaUy 
 IJlhm<ean, and Ifclaflic Games. Sec Olympic, Pythian, 
 
 ISELASTIC, and IsTIlMiEAN. 
 
 Among the Romans, there were three Sorts of Games ; 
 Sacred, ^Honorary, and Ltidicrous : And Aufonius obfervcs 
 a Diftcrencc, fomewhat of the fame Kind, among thole of 
 the Greeks -J two of their celebrated Games being dedicated 
 to Gods 3 and two to Hero's. See God, and Hero. 
 
 The Sacred Games were inflituted immediately in honour 
 of fome Deity; cf which kind were the Cerealia, or Ltidi 
 Cereahs, Florales Marliales, ApoUinares, Megalenfes, Ro. 
 
 iv.ani^ 
 
GAM 
 
 GAM 
 
 fitani, or Confmles, or Circenfes^ Capitol'ini^ Ssculares^ Tle- 
 heii, Compitalitii, Atigtiftales^ 'JPalatini^ Vothi. See each 
 defcribed initsPJace. 
 
 To this Clals may alfo be refer'd thofe, celebrated in Me- 
 mory of fome Illul^rious Perfon, or Aftion^ as th^ Ludi 
 iTerodia?2i and AEiiaci, Sec. See Actiaci, &c. 
 
 Authors mention a Decree of the Roman Senate, by 
 which it was enacted, that the Publick Games fhould be 
 confecrated, and united wich the Wor/hip of the Gods, as 
 a Fart thereof ^ and accordingly, Fealls, Sacrifices,and Games 
 appear to have made up the greateit Part, or rather the 
 whoie, of the external Worfhip, or Service, ofFer'd to the 
 Deities of the Romans. SeepEAsT, Sacrifice, &c. 
 
 The Honorary Games, Liidi Honoraru^ were thofe ex- 
 hibited by private Perfons, out of their own Purfe ; in order to 
 gratify the People, or ingratiate themlelves with them, to 
 make way for their own Preferment. Such were the Com- 
 bats of GladiaiQ-rs-, Scenic Games, 'Tragedies, Comedies, and 
 other Theatrical and Amphitheatrical Sports. See Gla- 
 diator, Scenic, Tragedv, Comedv, &c. 
 
 The Ludicrous Games were of the fame Kind with the 
 Games of Exercife and Hazard among us. Such were the 
 Ludiis 'Trojanus, or 'Pyrrhicns ; the I" ^Jfar^, and lii, Sortes, 
 or Dice; and the Latriinculi, or Chefs ; the (Difcns, or 
 Quoit ; the TUa, Ball ; 'Trochiis, Top ; Nnccs, odd, and 
 even with Nuts ; Harpaflum,'£oot-h3i.Yi Capira vel Navi')n, 
 Crofs and Pile, ^c. See Trojanus, Latrunculi, &c. 
 
 Others, diiHnguifti the antient Games into three Claffes, 
 viz. Races, Coml/ats, and Spectacles. 
 
 The firft were called Eqitefirian, or Cnrule, Ltidi Eqne- 
 Jlres, or Cnrnles ^ being Races of Horfes, and Chariots, 
 pcrform'd in the CirCus, in honour of the Sun and Neptune. 
 
 Sec CiRCENSES. 
 
 The fecond were called ^gonales, or Gymnici being 
 Combats ot Men, or Beafls, in the Amphitheatre, dedi- 
 cated to Mars and Minerva. Sec Amphitheatre. 
 
 The lall:, called Scenici, 'Poetici., and Mufic'i, were Tra- 
 gedies, Comedies, Balls, reprelented on the Theatres, 
 iacred to Venus, Sacchus, Jpollo, and Minerva, See 
 Theatre, &c. 
 
 Homer gives us a fine Defcription of the Games which 
 Jlchilles inllitutcd at the Funeral of his Friend \Patroclus., 
 in his Iliad I and others of the different Games held among 
 the Pheaci, Itha,cans, and at the Court Alcinoiis, in his 
 OdyPfee. Virgil''^ Defcription of the Games celebrated by 
 JEneas, at the Funeral of old Anchijes, is nothing inferior 
 to any of them. Sec Funeral. 
 
 Game is alfo ufcd for all kinds of wild Eeafts and Birds, 
 fit for eating ; and which arc fought after on that account. 
 See Beast. 
 
 Giiw^ includes Wild Eeafis of Vencry, and Chafe ^ and 
 alfo Eeafts and Fowls of Warren. Sec Venery, Chase, 
 and Warren. 
 
 Some Authors divide Game into Large ; which includes 
 Red, and Fallow Deer : Ai\({ Small to which belong Hares, 
 Rabbets, Plieafants, and Partridges. 
 
 A Forefl is a Place fet apart for the prefervlng, feeding, 
 breeding, ££fc. of all forts of Game and confirts of divers 
 Things, viz. Soil, Covert, Laws, Courts, Judges, OiHcers, 
 Game, Bounds. A Chafe differs from a Forcif, in this, a- 
 mong other Things, that it has not fuch Variety of Game. 
 Sec Forest, &c. 
 
 Ways of catching Game, are by Uimtivg, Hanvking, Fo-wl- 
 jngj Sic. See Hunting, Chasing, Hawking, &c. 
 
 Zaivs for the Prefer-vation of the Game. 
 
 There are abundance of Laws made for the Security and 
 Prcfervation of the Game : The Forell Laws of King Ca?iu- 
 tiis, and the Charta deForefla of King Henry 111. we have 
 clfcwhcre mentioned. See Forest Laiv, and Charta de 
 Forcjia ; lec alfo Purlieu, and Pourallee. 
 
 By a Stat, in Hen. 8. it is enaifed, That no Pcrfon 
 fhootwith, or keep in his Houfc any Crofs-bow, or Stone- 
 bow, Hand-gun, or H^igbut, under the Length of one 
 Yard; unleis he have Lands of the yearly Value of ic^ /. 
 on Pain of a Forfeiture of lo /. for every Oftencc • Nor 
 iliall any Pcrfon travel with a Cro/s-bow, bent; or Gun 
 charged; or flioot within a Quarter of a Mile of a Citty or 
 Town, except at a dead Mark, or in defence of hisHoufe ■ 
 under the like Forfeiture ; to be divided between the Kins 
 and the Frofecutor.^None, under the Degree of a Baron 
 niall (lioot with any Hand-gun, within a City or Town ■ or 
 Jlioot at any Fowl whatever with HailJhot; on the fame 
 Forfeiture. Id. Stat. ' 
 
 Any Perlon (hooting in the Night-time, or difguifed, (ball 
 be deem d a Felon, il he deny ; if he confefs, he is fineablo 
 at the next General Seflions. j Hen,-]. 
 
 None (lull kill or take I'heaUts or Partridges with any 
 Net, or Engine, m the Night-time; on Forfeiture of -o / 
 for every Phealant; and loj, for every Partridge. Eli-'- 
 
 None fliall hawk ot hunt with Spaniels in ifindint;' Corn' 
 or before it be fhock'd, unldi on his own Ground ■ on'the Pe- 
 
 nalty of 40 J. half to the King ; and the other Half to the 
 Proprietor of the Ground. 
 
 He that is convicted of killing or taking a Pheafant, Par- 
 tridge, Duck, Heron, Hare, or other Game ; or of taking 
 and deftroying the Eggs of Swans, Pheafants, or Partridges, 
 fltall pay 2o J. for every fuch Fowl, Hare, tfc. to the ufe of 
 the Poor. I Jac. I. 
 
 Every Perfon convifled to have kept a Greyhound, Dog, 
 or Ner, to hill, or take Deer, Hare, Phcafant, or Partridge, 
 unlefs he have Inheritance of lo /. ^er Aninlm ; a Leafe for 
 Life of 51 /. fcr Anmmi ; or be worth aoo /. in Grods ; or 
 be the Son of a Knight, or Heir apparent of an Efquire, 
 fhall pay 40 s. for rhe Ufe albreftid.— Nor fliall any fell, 
 or buy to fell again any Deer, Hare, Pheafant, or Partridge, 
 on pain of 40 5. Id. Stat. 
 
 The Lord of a Manor, or one having Inheritance of 40 /. 
 per Annum Freehold of 80 or Goods worth 400 or their 
 Servants licens'd by them, may takePheafants, or Partridges 
 within their own Lands or Precinfts, in the Day-time, be- 
 tween Michaelmas and Chrijlmas. 7 yac. I. 
 
 No Lay-man, who bath not Lands of 40 s. per Annmn^ 
 nor Clerk, who hath not 10 /. Revenue, fiiall keep any 
 Greyhound, Hound, Ferret, Ner, or Engine, to deftroy 
 Deer, Hares, Conies, or other Gentlemans Gayi2e ; on pain 
 of a Years Imprifonment. i^jtac.l. 
 
 They that kill and take away Red, or Fallow Deer, with- 
 out Confenr of the Owner, /liah forfeit 20/. to be taken by 
 Diftrcfs ; one half to the Owner, and the other to the In-, 
 former; or for Want of fuch Diftrefs fuffer a Years Impri- 
 fonment. 1 5 Car. z. 
 
 Lords of Manors, or other Royalties, not under the De- 
 gree of Efquire, may commiffion one or more Gam.e-keepers, 
 who may feize all Guns, Dogs, Bows, ^tr. of Perfons not 
 having Eifates of loo/. fer Ann. Freehold; or 150/, per 
 .^7W. Leafchold ; or are not Sons and Heirs of Efquires ; 
 and deftroy, or convert fuch Guns, ^c. to the Ufe of the 
 Lord. 22 Car. z. 
 
 It any enter a Coney-warren, tho' nor incloicd, and chafe 
 or kill Conies, he fhall forfeit treble Damages, and be im- 
 prifon'd threej Months : And thcv that kill Conies in the 
 Night-time upon the Borders of Warrens, or Grounds ufed 
 for keeping Conies, /hall be amerced at the Difcreiion of 
 the Juftice of Peace, in any Sum not exceeding 10 j". Id. 
 Seat. 
 
 He who unlawfully hunts, takes in Toyles, kills, or takes 
 away any Deer, in any Forell, Chafe, P:;rk, Purlieu, or other 
 inclofed Ground 3 or Jhall be aiding and aflifting therein, 
 ihall forfeit 50 /. for every Deer killed, taken, or even 
 wounded; and zo /. tho' none fliall be wounded or taken: 
 
 To be levied by Dilfrefs. g irHl: and jMar. And if the 
 
 Keeper of a Foreft, ^c. be an Oftender herein, or be aid- 
 ing thereto, he iliall forfeit 50 /. 5 Georg. Levied as above. 
 
 in cafe any Hare, Partridge, Pheafant, Filh, Fowl, or 
 other Guiue /hall be found in any Offender's Houfe, he fhall 
 forfeit a Sum not leis than 5 s. nor more than 20. to be le- 
 vied by Diftrefs; or in Want thereof be committed to the 
 Houfe of Correflion for a fpace of Time not greater than a 
 Month; nor lefs than lo Days. And if any Perfon, not 
 qualified by Law, /hall keep or ufe any Bows, Greyhounds, 
 Setting Dogs, Ferrets, Tumblers, Snares, ^c. he /hall be 
 fubiect to the fime Penalties. 
 
 If any Higler, Chapman, Carrier, Innkeeper or Viclaaller 
 /liall have in hi.s keeping any Hare, Pheafant, Partridge, 
 HcathGame, or Growfe, nor put in his Hands by a Perfon 
 qualified by Law, he fhall forfeit 5 /. for every fuch Hare, 
 ^c. half to the Informer, and half to the Poor, levied by 
 Diftrels; or for want thereof be fent to the Houfe of Cor- 
 refl-son for three Months. 5 Ann£. 
 
 Perfons not qualified kecpingGreyhounds, Lurchers, Set- 
 ting Dogs, or Engines to deftroy Game :^ and Game-keepers 
 who under colour of Office kill and (cWGnme, without their 
 Miiftcrs Knowledge, arc liable to the like Penalty. Id. Stat. 
 
 No Lord of a Manor to appoint more than one Game- 
 keeper, and his Name to be enter'd with the Clerk of the 
 Peace, who is to give a Certificate thereof ; otherwife he is 
 liable to the Penalnes againft Higlers. 5 AmiiS. 
 
 If any Hare, Pheafaiir, l^c. be found in the Pofieflion of 
 a Perfon not qualified ; or be entitled to it by fome Perfon 
 that is qualified; the fame /hall be adjudg'd an Fxpofing ic 
 to Sale. Perfons deftroying a Hare in the Night, fhall in- 
 cur the Forfeiture of 5 /. 5 Ann. 
 
 No Lord of a Manor ftiail appoint sl Game -keeper, with 
 Power to kill or deftroy Game, unlefs he be truly a Servant 
 of fuch Lord ; or be immediately employ'd to kill Game 
 for the fole Ufe of fuch Lord : Nor ftiall any Lord aurho-. 
 rize a Perfon not qualified to keep or uio Gun, Greyhounds, 
 ^^c. And fuch Perfons as /hall be found offending m either 
 of thefe Points, /hall for every Oftencc forfeit 5 /. j^Geo. 
 
 Laftly, if any Perfon enter a Park, Paddock, or other in- 
 clofed Ground, where Deer are ulually kept, and wilfully 
 wound or kill any Red, or Fallow Deer, he /hall be tranf- 
 ported to the Plantauon^ for fcvefi Years. 5 Geor7. 
 
 GAME- 
 
GAM 
 
 ( 120 ) 
 
 GAM 
 
 GAMHLIA, Nuptial Peafls, held among the Antiejit 
 Greeki, in the Month Gaiadion. 
 
 They were thus called from >'^^,^/©-, Marriage; whence 
 Xa.iJ.\\KtQ- ^ an Epithet, or Surname, given to Ju^jiter and 
 'Juno, confider'd as prcfiding over Marriages. 
 
 GAMELION, orGAMELiuM) is a Poem, or Cotiipofi- 
 tion in Verfe, on the Subject of a Marriage; more ufual y 
 caird EpitbaUiriiimn. See Epithalamium. 
 
 GAMING, the Art, or Aft of performing, or praftifing 
 a Garac ; particularly a Game of Hazard. See Game. 
 
 All publick Gaming is feverily prohibited ; and what Mo- 
 ney is thus loft, is recoverable again by Law. See Play. 
 
 In China, Gamii:^ is equally prohibited the commonPeo- 
 ple, and the Mandarins ; and yet this does not hinder their; 
 Playing, and frequently lofing all they have ; their Lands, 
 Houfes, Children, and even Wife, which are all fonietimcs, 
 kid on a fingle Card. F, le Comte, 
 
 The Bufinefs of Chance, or Hazard, is of Mathematical 
 Confidcrarion ; inainiuch as it admits more, and le&. It 
 is, or is fuppos'd to be, an Equality of Chance; upon 
 which the Gamellers let out : This Equality is to be broke 
 in upon in the Courfe of the Game by the greater good 
 Fortune, cr Adrcfs of one of the Pardes j upon which he 
 comes to hcivc a better Chance 5 fo that his Share in the De- 
 poiit, or Sc.ikes, is now proportionably more, or better than 
 at firfl: : I'his more and let's is continually varying, and runs 
 thro' all the_-Ratio's between Equality, and infinite Dif- 
 ference; or from an infinitely little Difference till it arrives 
 at an infinitely great one, upon which the Game is ended. 
 The whole Game, therefore, with refpeft to the Event or Iflue 
 thereof, is only a Change of the Quantity of each Perfon's 
 Share, or Chance ; or of the Proportion their two Shares bear 
 to each other; which Muthematicks alone can meafure. See 
 Chance. 
 
 Hence fcvcral Authors have computed the Variety of the 
 Chance in fcveral Cales and Circumftances that occur in 
 Gaming J piuticularly M. de Moivre, in a Trearife, iDe 
 Menfm-a Sortis : Which, as it may either be of fervice to 
 the praftical Gamejler, or t\ic Setter^ in teaching them on 
 what Side the Advantage lies; and whether they may lay 
 on tiie fquare; or to the Ipcculative one, unletting him in- 
 to the way of thinking and determining in fuch cafes, wc 
 lliall here give the Reader an Abfirad: thereof. 
 
 Zi.iTi'j of Chance apfUcA to Gaming. 
 
 Suppofc f the Number of Cafes wherein an Event may 
 happen, and q the Number of Cafes wherein it may not 
 happen ; both Sides, the contingent and non-contingent, 
 have their Degree of Probability; And if all the Cafes 
 wherein the Event may, and may not happen, be equally 
 eafy ; the Probability of the happening, to that of the not- 
 happening, will be as -p to q. 
 
 if two Gamefiers, A and B, engage on this footing, that if 
 the Cafes /, happen, A fliall win ; but if (/ happen, B IKall 
 win ; and the Stake be a : The Chance, or Expeftoncy of A 
 
 pa q a 
 will be ; and that of B ; confequeutly if A or B 
 
 - , . f-V'i t-Vl p a 
 
 fell their Expeflancies, they ihould have for them 
 
 q a _ pj^.q 
 
 and refpeftively. 
 
 If there be two independent Events 5 and p be the Num- 
 ber of Cafes wherein the firfl: may happen ; and q the 
 Number of thofe wherein it may not happen ; and r the 
 Number of Cafes wherein the fecond Event may happen, 
 and J the Number of thole wherein it may not happen; 
 multiply /^l-y by r-l-.v; theProduftiWa-. p rA-q r~-\-f sA-q s 
 will be the Number of Cafes wherein the Contingency or 
 non-Contingency of the Events may be varied. 
 
 Hence, if A lay with B, that both Events fhall happen, 
 the Ratio of the Chances will be as p r to q r-l-p S-\~q S. 
 Or if he lay that the firit fliall happen, but not the fecond ; 
 the Ratio of the Chances will be as p s to p r-l-q r-^q S. 
 And ii there were three, or more Events ; the Ratio of the 
 Chances would be found by Multiplication alone.— 
 
 If all the Events have a given Number of Cafes wherein 
 they may happen, and alio a given Number of Cafes where- 
 in they may not; and rt be the Number of Cafes wherein 
 any one may happen, and I; the Number of Cafes wherein 
 it may not; and n be the Number of all the Events : Raifc 
 £iA h to the Power of n. 
 
 If new A and B ngree, that if one or more of the E- 
 ■vents happen, A fhall win ; if none, E : The Ratio of the 
 Chances, will be as ^z^l-/-!" — ^" to h for the only Term 
 where a is not found, is 
 
 ^Prolf. I. If A ^ ^ y7„^/p 23;>, on this 
 
 ccndirioi?^ ihar if A thrc-w two or more jlces at ei%ht 
 ^fhrc'-ivs, he fJ:all iviri ; other-wife S Jhali ixin ; What 
 is the Ratio of their Chances % 
 
 ScL Since there is but one Cafe wherein an Ace mav turn vin* 
 and 5 wherein it may not ; Jeta— 1> znAb—^. And n^ixn, 
 fince there are eight Throws of the Die, let S ; and you 
 
 will \\iLv&aA-hY~'h'* — itah-' — ' to I'-'A-nah"- 1. Xhat 
 
 is, ^the Chance of J, ivHl he to that of as 66^^i;,t^ to 
 loi 562 5 ; 0^ nearly as 2, to g. 
 
 Troh. II. A and S arc engaged at finglc J^iioits^ and 
 after playing fomc 'Time, A'lvants 4 of heing up, and 
 S, 6 ; but 'B is fo mnch the hotter Gamejler, that his 
 Cha72cc againfi A tipon a fingle Throns^ ivoitld be as 
 S to z : iVhat is the Ratio of their Chances ? 
 
 Sol. Since A wants 4, and E, 6, the Game will be ended 
 in 9 I'hrows at the moll ; therefore raUe a-\-b to the ninth: 
 Power, and it will h^^ a^ a A- 9 a^ b-\''^6 ahb-\ ^i^a'^b zA-* 
 116 a 5 ^'*-[-I2(5 a" / ^^1-84^1' b ^^\- ":,6 a a b''-\~ c> a b'A~ : 
 And take all the Terms wherein a has 4 or more Eimen- 
 fions, for A ; and all thofe wherein it has 6 or more, for B : 
 And the Ratio of the Chances will be a'^~-\-ci a^bA^-.^6 a'' 
 hbA-'&^a'' b^A'i^C a'-l'^A^~i:L6 a'^b\, to a^^-Y^O aa V^-\- 
 Sia b''-\-b'^. Call a, 9 ; and b^ 2 ■ and you will have the Ra- 
 tio of the Chajices in Numbers 1755077 to 194048. 
 
 'Prob. III. A and S are to play imh /ingle ^loits ; and 
 A is the bcjl Gamejler :, fo that he can give S, 1, in.2, : 
 What is the Raiia of tbeir Chances, then, in a /ingle 
 Throw 1 
 
 ■ Sol. Suppofe the Chances as a to i ; and raife .^-l-i to its 
 Cube; it will be aVj-gac]-!--;^-! i. Now fince A cculd give 
 B 2 out of 5 5 A might undertake to win three Throws 
 running ; and confequently the Chances in this Cafe will bo 
 as a' to 3a>3;-|-3is-l-i. Confequently, s'— 3s-.-l-5;>-i-i. Or, 
 
 2a*=r5:'-t-5S!s4-33-l-i. And therefore o ^ r-rz-zA^-i and con- 
 
 fequently arr^TI^i. The Chances therefore are~^7Z~[ 
 and I refpeflively. 
 
 1'rob. ZV. To find at ho-iv many Trials it is probable any 
 Event will happen ; fo that A a?2d S may lay a Wager 
 upon even Terms. 
 
 So:. Let the Number of Cafes, wherein the thing may 
 happen at the firfl: Trial, be a, thofe wherein it may not,^; 
 and X the Number of Trials, wherein it is an even Chance, 
 whether the Thing happen or not. By what is above iliewn 
 a~\'b\'~'b''z^b'' : Or, aA~b\''=zb^- Therefore, x=- 
 - Again, rcfume the Equation j-l-Z-, " = 
 
 Log. oA'b — Zog. h 
 z b'= , and a : If 
 
 ; q, and the Equation will change 
 the Power of r. 
 
 into this i ^ = 2. Raife i 
 
 q\ q X X .V— X 
 
 by Sir L Newton's Theorem,' and let j -| -1- — x ■ 
 
 q I zqq 
 
 X X- 1 X 2 
 
 -1 X X , &C, = £. 
 
 12 5^7' 
 
 In this Equation, therefore, if 9— i, then a:— i : \\ q be 
 infinite, .v will alfo be infinite. Suppofing a-, to be infinite, 
 
 X XX x^ 
 
 the Equation above will be i — -|- ^ — ■ 4" — " — ^> =i* 
 
 X q zqq 6 q' 
 
 Again, let — — Z-, and we Iliall have iA-z-\-i ~\--^ 5 
 
 S^r. ^2. But I ~\-zJ^- ^zz-\-^z\Sic. ^c. is a Number 
 whofe hyperbolical Logarith. is s ; confequently:^ — Log- 2. 
 But the hyperbolical Logarithm of 1 is 7 very nearly; and 
 therefore 7 nearly. 
 
 Hence where q is i, there x~i q ; and where q is infi- 
 nite, a"— 7 q nearly. Thus are the Limits of the Ratio of 
 X to q fix'd ; for that Ratio begins with Equality, and when 
 rais'd to Infinity, ends at length in the Ratio of 7 lo i» 
 nearly. 
 
 Examp. I. To find in how many Throws A may under- 
 take to throw two Aces ivith two ^Dice ? 
 
 Sol. Since A has but one Cafe wherein he may throw two 
 Aces with two Dice; and 55 wherein he may nor, (^—55: 
 Therefore multiply 95 by .7 ; the Product 24. 5. iliews that 
 the Number of Throws required is between 24 and 15. 
 
 Lem, To find the Number of CafeSy wherein any given 
 Number of 'Points may he thrown with a give?i Number 
 of 7)ice ? 
 
 Sol. Let pA-i be the given Number of Points; n this 
 Number of Dice ; and / the Number of Sides or Faces of 
 each Die; Let p—f-=q, q—f—r^ r^fz=Sy s—f—t, &c. 
 The Number of Cafes requir'd will be. 
 
GAM 
 
 ( 121 ) 
 
 GAM 
 
 X X ■ , (SC. X — . 
 
 113 ' 
 
 r r— I r-2 » ' 
 
 J X X i£c. X — X- 
 
 , X • X iyc. x — x ■ X — — 
 
 I i 3 I i 3 
 
 Whicli Scries is to be continued, till Tome of the Faflors 
 cither become equal to nothing, or negative. And note, 
 
 fo many Paflors of the fevcral Produfts — x — x — r 
 
 : — , — . X . — . — ^c. — X ' ' (^c. are to be taken as 
 
 there are Units in 7i — i . 
 
 'Prax. Suppofe the Number of Cafes required Diherchi 
 1(5 'Points may le thrown icitb four X)icc ? 
 
 -!-Vxi*xY = 45 S 
 
 — fxfxfxt — — 33'' 
 
 -1- t X J x 3 X 7 X i — -|- 6 
 Kow, 455 — j-jS-l- 1 = 125 ; fo that 1:5 H fZ'e M'iinfcT 
 rcqttired. 
 
 Exatnp. 1. fo find at how many Cafls A may undertake 
 to throw 1 5 'Points with fix 'Dice ? 
 
 Sol. Since A has 1666 Cafes, wherein he may turn up 1 5 
 Points, and 44.990 againft him 3 divide 44990 by 1666 ; ?.nd 
 the Qiiotient 1 7 will be = q. Therefore, multiply 1 7 by 7 ; 
 the Produft 18, s fljsws the Sttmlcr of Throws required to 
 lie nearly 19- 
 
 Vrch. V. fo find the JiimTiet of Trials wherein it is 
 '•rib-Me any Event may haffen twice ; fo that A and 
 'H luav h-y a irager there07i with an equal Chance ? 
 
 Sol. Suppofe the Number of Cafes wherein the Event 
 may happen the firft Trial, to be a ; and thofe wherein it 
 may not, * ; and call the Number of Trial s req uired, .v : 
 It appears from what is above iliewn, that a~\-hY — ^ 
 
 ~\-2axh^ — Or, inaking a : b : : i : ^, 1 -\- — r— * 
 'J[-' • 1° Lety=:i, and then x=~,. i." let q be infi- 
 
 q 
 
 nite, and x will alfo be infinite : Suppofe x infinite, and 
 
 - ±z z, and then i ~\- : 
 
 3= -I- is", iSc. = z + : 
 
 and therefore B=rZog. 2 4- Zog. : If then Zog. i be 
 called y i the Equation will be transform'd into the follow- 
 ing fluftional one——- — =y. A_nd invefiigating the Va- 
 
 lui; of* 2- by the Powers ofj-', we /hall find 2;=: i.tJ??, near- 
 ly ; and dierefore x will always be between the Limits 3 q 
 and r.678 9 ^ but A' will foon converge to 1. 678 y ; and there- 
 i'orc if 9 h vc not a very fniall Ratio to i, we may take a'— 
 J. 678 ij. Or if there be any Sufpicion of .r being too fmall, 
 
 fabftitufe its Value in the Equation i -j- ■ — — 2 -|-- — , and 
 
 q q 
 
 note the Errorj if it be worth regarding : Thus will .v be 
 a little increafed ^ fubrtitute the thus increas'd Value for .v 
 in t'le forefaid Equation, and note the new Error: Thus, 
 frn:n the two Errors, may the Value of x be corrected with 
 fulftcient Accuracy. 
 
 Here we fhall add a T'liMe of Zhnifs, that will carry the 
 Intent of this Problem iiiuch further.— 
 
 If the Wager be upon happening once, the Number of 
 Trials will be between 
 
 i q and o.tfp^ q 
 If upon twice, between 5 q and 1.(178 q 
 If upon trice, between 5 q and 2.^75 q 
 If upun four times, between 7 q and q 
 if upon five times, between 9 q and 4.(^75 q 
 If upon fix times, between 11 q and 5.(r68 q 
 
 Esamp. jTo fi-'id at ho-w mmy Tbrovjs A may imdcrtaks 
 to thro-zv three Acei^ fmcey ivitb three 2)icet 
 
 Sol. Since A has but one- Cafe, wherein he may throw 
 three A:es; and ir 5, wherein he may not ; ^f— 215. There- 
 fore nralriply 215 by 1.678. TheProdua 560, 7 will /liew 
 the Number of Throws required to be between 560 and 561. 
 
 ^roh. VI. J?, and S" dcpo/tt each 12 pieces cf Money., cud 
 play with three Dice y on this footing, that every jinw 
 
 1 1 'Points are tijrowfi, A Jlyall give IB one ^iece ^ a?j4 
 every rime 14 Joints are thrown, S fly all give A a 
 'Piece ; and that ho JJmll win the 'whole, tha, firfl gets 
 alt the Money in his Hands: IVe demand the Ratio of 
 the Chances of A to that of S. 
 
 Sol. Let p be the Number of Pieces each fcvcrally takes ; 
 and a and h the Number of Cafes v/herein A and E may 
 refpcflively gain each a piece 5 the Ratio of their Chances 
 will be as to ^ " : In tnis cafe, p—iz, ^=27, 5 5 or 
 if when 17 : 15 ; : 9:5. you make a—p, ^=5 ; and 
 therefore the of the £xp£&ancies tvill he as 5" to 
 
 5'^, or as 244r406'25 to 282429536"48r. 
 
 NS. Great Care mufl: be taken to avoid the confound- 
 ing of dififerent Prcblcms together, from fomo Appearance, 
 of Affinity between them. The following one feems very 
 hke the former. 
 
 ^roh. VII. C having 24 Pieces, or Counters^ thVo'-wi 
 three Dice and every time 27 '■p^.lr.'.s turn np, gives 
 one Counter to A; and every time 14 turn up, gives 
 one to S j and A and S engage on this footing, that 
 he who firfl gets 12 Counters, jhall 'win the Stake : We 
 require the Ratio of their ExpeSiandes ? 
 
 This Problem differs from the preceding one, in that the 
 Game muli nectfTlirily end in 23 Throws; whereas, in the 
 former, it might hold o'lt to Eternity, by reafon ot the Re- 
 ciprocations of Lofs and Gam, which deflroy one another. 
 
 Sol. Raife a-\' h to the 23' Power, and the 12 formef 
 Terms will be to the 12 latter as the Expectancy of A to 
 that of B. 
 
 ^rch. VIII. Three Gamcjlers, A S ai^d C, have each 
 twelve Sails, 4 of them 'white, and 8 black ; and be- 
 ing hoodwink'd, play on this ccndmon, iJ'-ii rhe firfl 
 nvko chafes a white Sail, Jhall win the S!ake ; and 
 that A Jhall have the firjl Choice^ then S, then C ; 
 and fo round a^ain : What, then, is the Ratio of the 
 Chances of A^ S, CI 
 
 Sol. Let n be the Number of Balls, a the Number of 
 white ones, h of black ones, and n the Stake. Here 
 
 A, has the Cafes a, wherein he may chufe a white 
 Ball ; and the Cafes h for a black one : Confequcntly, his 
 
 a a 
 
 Expeflancy, from the firft Choice, Is — '— , or — Where- 
 a a-\- h n 
 
 fore, fubtrafling — from t ; the Value of the remaining 
 n a n — a b 
 
 Expectancies will be i — — ■ — ■ — — . 
 
 n n n 
 
 2° E, has the Cafes a for a white, and the Cafes b — -i 
 for a black one ; but the firit Eleflion is in A ; and 'tis un- 
 certain, whether or no he may have won the Stake ; and 
 therefore the Stake, in refpcfl of B, is not i, but only 
 b a 
 ■ — - fo th:^t his Expeftancy from the firft Choice is — ~ 
 n h ah a b h a\h — t 
 
 X — . Subtract — from — and tiic Va- 
 
 n nxn' — i nxn — n 
 
 n b — h — a b b'x — i 
 
 lue of remaining ExpeClancles will be — — - — » 
 
 n X n — r nxn — i 
 5° C, has the Cafes a for a white ; / the Cales b — 2 for a 
 black one ; and therefore his Exjeflancy from the third 
 
 axbxb—i 
 
 Choice is ■ =" 
 
 nxn—ixu — z. 
 4*^ After the like manner, A has the Cafes a for a white,' 
 and b — 3 for a black ; fo that at the fourth Choice, the Ex- 
 
 -. And fo of the reft. 
 
 axbxb — ixb~ 
 
 pciiancy will be- ==: 
 
 ' nxn—ix/i — -ixu- — 3 
 
 a b b~i 
 
 Write down, therefore, the Series — \-' — — PA ■ 
 
 h- 1 6—3 n » — I n—z 
 
 jtt.|_ ^,&c. Where P, Qj R. S,&c.dcnotethc 
 
 w — 3 4. 
 
 preceding Terms, with their Charaflers ; and take as many 
 Terms of this Series, as there arc Units in ^-j-r { for there 
 cannot be more Choices than there are Units in b^l-i) and 
 the Sum of all the third Terms, ikipping the two Interme^ 
 
 diatcs, beginning from — , will be the whole Expeflancy 
 n 
 
 of A ; the Sum likewifc of all the third Terms, commenc- 
 b 
 
 ing from — P, will be tlie whole Espcclancy of B ; and 
 the Sum of the Thirds, commencing from Q, the 
 whole Expectancy of C= 
 
GAM 
 
 ( 122 ) 
 
 GAM 
 
 Lafily, making fl— 4, Z-— S, ?2=riz; and tne General 
 Scries will change inro the foUowing onerl -1- -tI-^ 
 
 Or into this other ( by multiplying all the Terms by foine 
 common Number judg'J molt expedient for the throwing 
 out of Fracl:ions, viz. in the prefcnt Cafe, by 4.9 5) 
 
 ifij-l- 120 -1-844- 5^4- 3 5 ^1-20 -1- 10 -1-4-1- I 
 
 And therefore A will have 165 -\~ 56'-|- 10—231 ; E will 
 have no- 1 3 5-1-4=159 ; and C wili have 204- 1=1^5. 
 So that their fcverat Ex^^e^limcies luiil be as z^i, 159, 
 105 ; or as 77, 55, 35. 
 
 Trol'. IX. ^ and S havhg ra Counters, four of them 
 lyhite, and eight Mack • A 'wagen with that tak- 
 ing out fevc?i Counters, blindfold, three of them fhall 
 he ivhite: What is the Ratio of their ExpBaficics ? 
 
 Sol. 1° Seek how many Cafes there is for feven Counters, 
 to be taken out of 125 they will be found from the Dodh'ine 
 of Combinations, to be 792. 
 
 x '4 X 'I X 2 X I X ^ X 4=z 792. 
 
 7.° Set afidc three white ones, and find all the Cafes 
 wherein 4 of the eight black ones may be combined there- 
 with; they will be found to be 70. 
 
 f X I X J- X 4- =: 70- 
 
 And fince there are four Cafes, in which three white may 
 be taken out of four; multiply 70 by 4 : Thus, rhe Caies, 
 wherein 3 Whites may come out with 4 Blacks, are found 
 to be 280. 
 
 ■3,° By the common Laws of Gamivgy he is reputed Con- 
 queror, who produces an Eifccl oftcner than he undertook 
 to do, unlcJs rhe Contrary be expredy agreed rn ■ and 
 therefore, if A take out 4 Whites with 3 Blacks, he wins. 
 Set afide 4 Whites, then, and find all the Cafes wherein 3 of 
 the R Blicks may be combined with four Whites : Thefe 
 Cafes will appear to be 56". 
 
 f X 1^ X * — 5tf 
 
 4° A, therefore, has 280^! 5(J=3 36' Cafes, wherein he 
 may win; which iubirafted from the whole Number of 
 Cufes 7';2, leaves 456 the Number of Caies wherein he may 
 lofe. The Ratio of the Chance of A, therefore, to that of 
 is as 3^(5 to 456"; or as 14 to 19. 
 
 To avoid too much Prolixity in this Article, we mufl: de- 
 fift from further Inveftigations, which in the following Pro- 
 blems grow very long, and more perplex'd. In the reft, 
 therefore, we fliall content ourfelves to give the Anfwcr, or 
 Refult, without the Proccfs of arriving at it; which may 
 be of ufc, as it furnifiics fo many Data, from whence, as 
 Standards, we may be enabled occafionally to judge of the 
 Probability of Events of the like Kinds : Tho', without Jet- 
 ting the Mind into the precife Manner, and Rcafon thereof. 
 
 ^rol/. X. A and 'B flay ivith two Dice on this Condi- 
 tion, that A fhall w??;, if he throw fix ; and 
 he thro'-j) fcven: A to have the firfi '/"hro-w, in lieu of 
 ivhich 'B to have t-ivo T^hronvs ; and both to continue 
 ivith two "Throws each turn, till one of them wins : 
 V/hat is the Ratio of the Chance of A to that of "B ? 
 
 Anf As 10355 to i227e'. 
 
 Troh, XI. If any Number of Gamcflers, A, 5?, C, 9), 
 See. equal in point of tDextcrity, depofit each one 
 fiece of Money, and engage on thefe Conditions., that 
 two of them, A and S, beginning the Game ; which 
 ever of the?n fhall be overcome, fhall give flacc to 
 the third, C, who is to play with the Co7iqtieror ; and 
 the Conqueror here, to be takeji up by the fourth 
 Man, ID, and thus on-j till fome one, having conquered 
 them all round, draws the Stake: TVhat is the Ratio 
 of their ExpeEia?icies ? 
 
 Sol This Problem, M. Bernoulli folves analytically. Here, 
 calling rhe Number of Gamellcrs n-\~7, he finds that the 
 Probabilities of any two immediately following each other in 
 the Courfe of playing, are in the Ratio r-l-2" to 2'; and 
 therefore the Expectancies of the fcvcral Gameftcrs A E 
 C D E Cffr. arc in a Geometrical Progrcffion 1-1-2" : z" 
 i ■■ a : c : : c : d : : d C SiC. 
 
 Kcr.cc it is eafy to determine the State of the Probabili- 
 ties of arj two GamcOers, either before the Game, or in 
 the Courfe thereof. If e. gr. there be three Gameilers, 
 A, B, C, then n — l and iJ-z" : 2" : : 5 : 4 : 1 : c : 
 
 That is, Their fcveral 'Probabilities of winni?ig, before A 
 have overcome or B, C ; are as the Numbers 5, 5,4; and 
 therefore their Expc£lancies are — 4 >t'4"' r*' of them 
 
 taken together, mutt make i, or abfolutc Certainty, After 
 
 A has overcome B, the Trobahilities of A, B and C "dll be 
 ■J, ~, as in the Anfwer above. If there be four Game- 
 lleis, A B C D, their Probabilities from the Ecginning will 
 be as 8r, Si, 72, ^4. After A has beat E, the fevcral 
 Probabilities of B D C A, will be as 25, 52, 3^, js, re- 
 fpcaivcly. After A has beat B and C, the FrcbabiiiLics 
 of C B D A will be as 16, iS, 2S, 87.-- 
 
 "Frob.^ XII. Three Gamcjlers, A, S and C. whcfe Dexte- 
 rities are equal, depofit each one 'Piece, nud enva're 
 upon thefe Terms, That two of them fJjall beg7n% 
 play, and that the vanquifl^d 'Party ft;all give place 
 to the third, who is to take up the Cc?;quercr j and 
 the fame Condition to go round ; each Perfon when 
 vanqiiifh'd, forfeiting a certain Sum to 'the mam 
 Stake ; which fhall be all fvept by the Perfon who Hrfh 
 beats the other two fiiccejjively. How much, now, is 
 the Chance of A and S better or worfe, than that 
 of C ? 
 
 Anf. i*^ If the Forfeiture be to the Sum each Petfon firil: 
 depofited, as 7 to 6, the Gameftcrs are upon an equal 
 foodng. 2*^ If the Forfeiture be in a lefs Ratio to the De- 
 pofit, A and E are on a better footing than C: If in a 
 greater Ratio, the Advantage is on the Side ot C. 5* Af- 
 ter A has overcome B once, the Probabilities areas 4, 
 4 ; or as 4, 2, 1 3 viz. that of A the greatell, and of b" the 
 leaft. 
 
 M- 'Bernoulli gives an analytical Solution of the fame 
 Problem, only made more general ; as nor being confined 
 to three Gamefters, but extending to any Number at pica- 
 fur e. 
 
 Proh. XIII. A and two Gameflers of equal Dexte- 
 rity, play with a given Number of Sails ; and after 
 fome time A wants i of being up, and B, 3 : What is 
 the Ratio of their Chances ? 
 
 Anf. A'j Expeflancy is worth z of rhe Stake, and 
 only y; fo tJiat their Chances arc as 7 to i. 
 
 Proh. XIV". Two Gamejlers, A ajid B, of equal Dexte- 
 rity, are engaged in play, on this Condition, that as 
 ofteji as A exceeds S, he flyall give him one Piece of 
 Money ; and that S floalt do the like, as oft as A ex- 
 ceeds him-j and that they Jl^all not leave' off, till one 
 has won all the other's Mo}zey : Each now having four 
 'Pieces; two Zyflanders, R and S, lay a wav'cr on 
 the Number of T irns, in which the Game fhall be 
 finifjyd-y \\z. R, that it floall be over in i a Turns ^ 
 What is the Falue of the ExpeEiancy of S. 
 
 Anf. or H of the Wager; or it is to that of R as 
 550 to 464.' — 
 
 If each Player had 5 Pieces, and the Wager were, that 
 the Game fliould end in ten Turns, and the IJexterity of A 
 were double that of B ; the Expectancy of S would be 
 
 If each Gamcftcr have 4 Pieces ; and the Ratio of the 
 Dexterities be required to make it an even Wager that the 
 Game fhall end in 41'urns: It will be found that the one 
 muil be to the other as 5.274 to i. 
 
 If each Gameftcr have 4 Pieces, and the Ratio of their 
 Dexterities be requir'd to make it an even Lay that the 
 Game /liali be ended in 6 Turns; the Anfwer will be found 
 to be, as 2.576" to i . 
 
 P*rob. XV". Two Gamejlers, A and S, of equal Dexte- 
 rity, being agreed not to leave off playing till ten 
 Games are over -J a Spe£iator, R, lays a Wager with 
 another, S, that by that time, or before, A jhall have 
 heat S by three Games : What is the Value of the 
 ExpeBancy of R ? 
 
 Anf. of the Wager ; or it is to that of S as 3 52 to 
 
 (f72.. 
 
 GA-MM, GAM:iiuT, Gamut, or Gam-?/;", in Mufic, a 
 Scale, whereon we learn to found the Mufical Notes, Ur, 
 re, mi, fa, foU It'-i their feveral Orders, and Difpofitions. 
 Sec Note, and Scale. 
 
 The Invention of this Scale is owing to Giiido Aretin, a 
 Monk of Arctium, in Tvfcany tho' it is not properly an 
 Invention, as an Improvement on the Diagramma or Scale 
 of the Anticnts. Sec Diagp.am. 
 
 The Gammm is alfo call'd thcHarmonical Hand; by rea- 
 fon Giiido firft made ufc of the Figure of tiic Hand, to ar- 
 range his Notes on. 
 
 Finding the G?Ti7/t Diagramma of too fmall Extent, Guido 
 added five more Chords^ or Notes to it: One, below the 
 Pronambanomenos, or graveil Note of the Antients ; and 
 four, above the Nete, or Acuteft. The firlt, he call'd Hy- 
 po-proflambanomcnos ; and denoted it by the Letter G, or 
 rather the Greek r, Gamma: Which Note being at the head 
 
G AN 
 
 ( 
 
 G AN 
 
 of the Scale, occaGon'd the whole Scale to be call'd by the 
 barbarous Name Gamm^ or Gamimit. 
 
 Some fay, Giiido's Intention in calling his firft Note r. 
 Gamtn, was to ilicw, that the Greeks were the Inventors ot 
 Mufick : Others, that he meant hereby to record himrelf j 
 this being the firft Letter of his own Name. — 
 
 Guidons Scale is divided into three Series, or Columns ; the 
 firll: call'd .'l/i^/Zr, or flat J the fccond Nii^-wr^i/ 5 and the third 
 ^iirumy or Sh^irp, as reprefcnted in the Scheme, T'ah. Mu- 
 /ickt Fig. 5. But fliicc his Time, fome Alterations have 
 been made there. 
 
 The Ufe or this Scale, is to make the PafTages, and Tran- 
 fitions from B Molle, to B Durum, by means of the 
 Tones and Semitones. I'he Series of B Natural ftandiiig 
 betwixt the other two, communicates with both; fo that 
 to name the Chords of the Scale by thefe Syllables, if we 
 would have the Semitones in their natural Places, vi^, 
 h c and e then we apply nt to g ; and after la wc go into 
 the Series of b natural at and after ia of this, we re- 
 turn to the former at mi^ and fo on ; Or, we may begin at 
 m in c, and pafs into the iirrt Series at mi, and then back 
 to the other at fa : By which means the one Tranfirion is 
 a Semitone, 'viz. la, fa 5 and the other a Tone, h, mi. To 
 follow the Order of 1/ Molle, we may begin with nt in c, or 
 /, and make Tranfitions after the fame manner. See Tone, 
 and Semitone. 
 
 Hence came the barbarous Kames ofGamimt, Ji'c, Smi, 
 &ic. But what a perplex'd Work is here, with fo many 
 different Syllables applied to every Chord ; and all to mart 
 the Places of the Semitones, which the ilmple Letters a 
 h c Sec. do as well, and with moreEafe? 
 
 Several Alterations have fincc been made in the Gamut. 
 M, le Maire, particularly, has added a feventh Note, ov::^. 
 fl and the F.nglifjj ufually throw out both lit and fi, and 
 make the other five fervc 'for all : As will be flaewn under 
 the Article Sol-fa-ing. 
 
 Gamm, Gamma, or Gammut, is alfo the firft, or graved 
 Note in the modern Scale of Mufic ; the Reafon whereof 
 is fliev/n under the preceding Ardcle.— 
 
 GANG, in the Sea Language : To man a Boat, is call'd 
 to put a Gang of Moi (which is a Company) into her: 
 They arc commonly called the Ccjf/wrr/Vs Gang^ who has 
 the Charge of her. 
 
 Gang-'zuji', fignifics all the feveral Entrances, Ways, or 
 Paffages, from one Part of the Ship to the other 5 and what- 
 foever is put in one of thefe Paffages, is faid to be laid, or 
 put in the Gang-way. 
 
 GANGLION, or Ganglium, in Medicine, a fmal],hard, 
 knotty Tumor. form'd on the nervous and tendinous Parts, 
 without any difcolouring of the Skin, or Senfe of Pain. See 
 Tumor. 
 
 Progrefs of the Difeafe, the! Part difllls a feJu, dircoloar'd 
 V/ater; and emits a cadaverous Smell. 
 
 Upon the firlt Seizure, the Skin turns pale, rfrcrwards. 
 livid 5 "\'"eiications arifc, and the Colour at length changes to 
 black; the Fle/li becomes fetid, fsnious, and raoilt ; then 
 withers, and foon becomes infenfibie : The Heat and pLiliaJ 
 tian of the Part being likewife diminilh'd. SboAii. 
 
 If in a l.irge Wound, the Tumor of the Lips do not !up- 
 purate, nor any Flux of Matter, or Inflammation ariie; if 
 the Lips do not fwel!, or after Swelling grow lank and flac- 
 cid again on a fudden ; 'Tis rcckon'd a fure Sign of an ap- 
 proaching Gangrene. See Wound. 
 
 When a Gangrene proceeds from extreme Cold, the ParC 
 affefted is firft benumbed, or feiz'd with a pricking Pain, 
 followed by a Redncfs, which gradually changes to a Black. 
 See Cold. 
 
 When a tight Bandage is the Caufe, a Flaccidlty of the 
 Part is join'd to the Infenfibiliry thereof : When the Scurvy, 
 it otten begins in the great Toe, and appears in form of a, 
 blackiih Spot, which turns to a dry Crull, fuccecded by a 
 Stupor of the Part, %f'C. — 'When the Eite of any venom.ous 
 Creature is the Caufe, a continual Fever attends, ii^c. Pain 
 is felt in the Part ; which ufually brings on a Syncope, or 
 Delirium : Puftles arife about the Bite, Ef't^. 
 
 By the Microfcopc, the Ga-^:grene has been difcover'd to 
 confilf or an infinite Number of little Worms, ingender'd 
 in the morbid Flefli 5 and v/hich continually producing new 
 Broods, they fwarm, and over-run the adjacent Partp. 
 
 To ilop the Progrefs of the Gangrene^ the Fhyficians pre^ 
 fcribe, internally, Sudorificks, and Alcxipharmicks 5 exter- 
 nally, Decoctions of Quick-lime, either limple, or with 
 the Addition of Sulphur, Mercurius dulcis, and Spirit of 
 Wine camphorated. 
 
 In a I'cvere Stage of the Diilemper, they fc:.rify deep, to 
 the very Quick J and afterwards apply hoc Liquors, Cata- 
 plalms, Some recommend Horfes Dung, boil'd in 
 
 Wine, or Urine. The Unguent jEgyptiacam alfo comes 
 into Uie. 
 
 ^cllofle prefcribes the following, as the mofl efficacious 
 Remedy, known for Gangrenes ; viz- Quickfilvcr diffolved 
 in double the Quantity of Spirit of Nitre, or Aqua fortisj 
 a linen Cloth dipt therein, and applied to the gangrenous 
 Part. This alone, he aflures us, is furficicnt. — If the Giiw- 
 grejie be occafionM by nn intenle Froflij Snow Water, or a 
 linen Cloth dipt in cold Water, and applied to the Part af- 
 fected, Soerbave direfts as the beft Cure. 
 
 If the Gangrciie proceed to an utter Sphacelation, a-nd be 
 feated in any of the Limbs, or extreme Parts, recourfe mult 
 be had to the Operation of AmpitatiQu. See Am^uta- 
 
 TIOM, 
 
 ^ The Word Gangrt£na, Gangrene, is derived by fome Au- 
 
 The Caufe nf the Ganglionh a too great Diflention of the thors from the Tapblagoncan Gangray a Goat j it being the 
 Pores of the Part ; or the too great Comprcffion, or a La- Charailer of a Goat to brooze the Grafs all around, with- 
 
 ceration, thereof: Any of thefe occafion the nuirittous Juice 
 to be there flop'd and retain'd ; and even to exfude, con- 
 dcnfe, and harden into a Tumor. The fame Effect is fome- 
 times produced by a Bruiie, hard Labour, or the like. Moff 
 Authors fix the next Caufe of the Ganglion to be a heavy, 
 vifcid Pituita. 
 
 out fliifting its Place. It is iufler, perhaps, to derive it from 
 the Greek Verb y^-co, y^'tm, nianduco, ahfnnio, I cat, I 
 confume : But 'tis yet fafcr, to bring it from the Word 
 yAfymivA, which fignifies the iiiine thing. 
 
 GANTLET, or Gauntlet, a large, fironge Glove, 
 _ made to cover the Arm, or Hands of a Cavalier, when arm'd 
 
 The G'ii?;^/iOH is fbmetimes removed, and refolved by mere at all Points. The Gauntlet is of Iron j and the Fingers, 
 dry Fri£lion, long continued; and fometimes by Friflion plated. 
 
 'ith Saliva. Some chute to apply a Plate of Lead', anointed 
 'ith Mercury: Others ufe Gum Ammoniac; orEmplafler 
 of Vigo, with Mercury. If diefe don't fuccecd, Recourfe 
 is had to Se6tion, 
 
 The Word is Greek, ydfyMov, fignifying the fame thing. 
 The Tumor, when on the Nerves, Tendons, Articulations, 
 or any of the membranous Parts, retains its Name, Gajig- 
 Hon ; every where elfe, it is call'd Nodus. Sec Node. 
 
 GANGRENE, Gamgr^na, in Medicine, is a Morti- 
 fication in its firfl, or beginning State; while yet the Part 
 retains fome Senfe of Pain, and a Share of natural Heat : By 
 which this Difeafe is diflinguifli'd from a Sphacelus, or tho- 
 rough Monification; where there is no Senfe or Warmth left 
 at all. Sec MoRTicicATioN, and Sphacelus. 
 
 The Gangrene is a Difeafe in thsFlefli of the Part, which 
 
 it corrupts, confuracs, and turns black; fr 
 
 ^, . , . , -prcaciing, and fei^ ^ _ j — ^, 
 
 tfelf of the adjoiiiing Parts: And is rarely cured with- 2l-o>/7 Shepherd, thus called; whom 'Jupiter ravifli'd 
 
 The Cafii, and Gauntlets were always bore in the antient 
 Marches in Ceremony. Gatintlets were not jntroduc'd, till 
 about the 15"^ Century. 
 
 The Gauntlet was frequently thrown, like the Glove, by 
 v/ay of Challenge. See Glove, Challenge, Champion, 
 COMEAT, fl5?c. 
 
 The Word is derived of the French Gantclet ; and that of 
 Gand, or Gant, Glove. — 
 
 Gantlet, in Chirurgery, is a kind of Banlafc for the 
 Hand. 
 
 'Tis a fort of Swathe, four or five Yards long ; where- 
 with they wrap up the Hand, and all the Fingers, one after 
 another. 
 
 GANYMEDE, a Term lately come into Ufe, to exprcfa 
 a Catamite, or Bardachio. See Catamite, Sodomy, &c. 
 The ExprefTion takes its rife from a young, beautiful 
 
 Out Amputation. 
 
 It arifes from a Stoppage, or Interception of the circula- 
 tory Motion of the Blood ; which by this means, fails to fur- 
 nifli the Part with the nutritious and fpirituous Juices, ne- 
 ceffary to prcfcrve its Warmth, and Life. 
 
 This Interception of Circulation, which is the next Caufe 
 cf the Gangrene, is it felf occafion'd divers ways; as, by 
 large Tumors, Erifypela's, great Inflammations, violent Cold. 
 
 carried off by his Eagle, or rather by himfelf under the Fi- 
 gure of an Eagle, as he was hunting on Mount Ida ; and 
 made him his Cup-bearer, in the place of //t-Z"^ ; who, hav- 
 ing made a falfe Step, and fpik her Liquor, was turn'd ouC 
 of Office. 
 
 Some fay, that the Jupiter, who raviflt'd Ganymede, was 
 ^a72talus. King oi^f:irygia: The Eagle exprefs'd the Svvift- 
 nefs, wherewith he was carried off. VoJJiuSy J)e Idolol. L.L 
 
 tight Bandages or Compreffions, fudden Fluxions of fome c.i4,S:c, And S arthius, on the Tlsebaid. Z.I. v. 
 
 malignant Humor, Bites of venomous Eeafis, Fraftures, 
 Wounds, and Ulcers ill managed, ^c. 
 
 It is diflinguifli'd by the Colour of the Fleih, which now 
 turns pale, dufky, or fublivid ; and by its growing loofe, and 
 flabby of vchemendy Tenfe which it was before. In the 
 
 GARBE, in Heraldry, a Renrefentation of a Sheaf of 
 Corn, or other Grain ; fometimes bore in Coat Armour, to 
 fignify Suminer, or the Month of jltigtijl 3 as the Bunch of 
 Grapes does Autumn. 
 
GAR 
 
 ( 124 ) 
 
 GAR 
 
 Me bears Azure, a Garlic, or 5 the Armsof the Grofvenors 
 of Eat07/, mCbcJhirc. 
 
 GARBLER of Spices, is ;=n Officer of great Antiquity, 
 in the City of London^ who is crapower'd to enter any Shop, 
 Ware-houfe, £ifc. to view, and fesrch Drugs, £f?c. and to 
 garble and clcanfe them. 
 
 GARBLF.S, the Dull:, Soil, or Unclcanncfs that is le- 
 vered from sood Spice, Drugs, £5?c. 
 
 GARBLING of Spice, Drugs, £^c. is the purifying it from 
 the Drofs and DuH: mix'd therewith ; and fevering the good 
 from the bad. 
 
 Garbling of So-TW Staves, is the forcing, or culling 
 out the good from the bad. 
 
 The Word may come from the Italian Garho, Finery, or 
 Keatneft. 
 
 GARCON, or, as we pronounce it, Garsoon, a French 
 Term, literacy fignifying S*ty', or a Male Child, any time 
 before his Marriage.— Tlie Italians ufe Garfone in the fame 
 Senfe. 
 
 ^Pontamis remarks, that they antiently wrote \t ix^ar<^Qn : 
 But the EtymologiUs can't agree as to its Origin. — To lay 
 nothing of all the rcf>, Maninius alone propoles feven De- 
 rivations; without pitching upon any, viz. the Latin ^iir- 
 rire, to prattle; the Chaldee D^l, Student, Learner ; the 
 French Garder, to guard ; the German -x-arten, to tarry, or 
 wait ; the Greek Young-man ■ the Arabic n'lJ, Young- 
 man - and the Hebrew T J, the young of any Brute. 
 - Garcon is alio applied to divers inferior Officers : Thus, 
 all the I'eopie in the King's Chamber, Wardrobc,^£f?c. who 
 do the leffer Offices thereof under the proper Officers, «re, 
 called Gar^om de la Chawbrc, de la Gardcrobbc^ Sec. 
 
 GARD, ( Guard. 
 
 GARDS, L < Guards. 
 
 GARDIAN, I 1 Guardian. 
 
 GARDEROBE, &c. ) LWard robe. 
 
 GARDANT, in Ileraldry. SeeGuARDANf. 
 
 GARDEN, an JncJofure, or Plot of Ground, curioufly 
 culrivaied, and furniAi'd with Variety^ oT Plan.s, Flowers, 
 Fruits, ^V. See Gardening ; fee alio Orchard. 
 
 Gardens are dnlinguifli d into Flo-\i)' rGardens, Fruu Gar- 
 dens, and Kitchen Gardens : TheM lor ^j-^ifure, and Or- 
 nament; and therefore placed in the molt confpicuous Parts : 
 The two latter, for Service ; and therefore made in By -places. 
 Sec Flower, Fruit, &C. 
 
 In a Garden, the principal Things to be confiderM, are, 
 the Fortn, Soil, Situation, and Jfpe^ or Expofnrc. 
 
 For tjie pirji Point, the Form : A Square, or rather Ob- 
 long, is molt eligible; leading from the Middle oftlie Hnule, 
 with a Gravel Walk in the Midtl: ; narrow Grafs^bordcis i.n 
 each Side ; and on either Side of thefe. Rows of Vaiic:y of 
 "Winter Greens. If the Ground be irregular, it may be made 
 uniform fo as to afford a Profpeft nothing inferior to the 
 moft regular; rtridt Lines will reduce any Figure to Or- 
 der. A^Triangle has i:s Beauty, as well a.s a Square; and 
 the moil irregular Spots may be brought by Borders, and 
 Walks to thofe tw". Figures. 
 
 indeed, an Irregularity is eafily hid in a large Garde?!, 
 by long Walks, and tall Hedgr.-s, interrupting a diltant 
 View : "And the little Corners, and Triangular Spaces, may 
 be agreeably filTd up with Borders of Flowers, Dwarf Trees, 
 flowring Shrubs, or Ever-Greens. Nor is it prudent, to 
 be folicirous to throw the whole Garden into a fmgle View ; 
 as Irregularities, and Unevcnncfles, afford many uncom- 
 mon, pretty Devices, ^c. See Walks, and Borders. 
 
 For rhe fccond Point, or the Soil : A deep, rich, black 
 Mould is bell: for Pl.mts; fandy Land is warm and forw^ird, 
 and good for Flowers 5 chalky Land is cold and backward. 
 But both are cafily correfted byCompoit's, or Materials of 
 oppolite Kinds. Sec Soil, and Comtost. 
 
 For the Situation : If the Garden be too high, it will be 
 expcs'd to the Winds, which are highly prejudicial to Trees ; 
 if too low, the Dampnefswill be injurious, beiide the breed- 
 ing of Vcrmine : A Fiat, therefore, or the Side of a Hill, 
 are the bappieft Situation ; elpecially the latter, as it is 
 ufually well watcr'd,and flielter'd from the Extremes of Wea- 
 ther; bcfide thiit the Water defcending from on high, will 
 fupply Fountains, Calcades, and other Ornaments of a 
 Garden. See Fountain, £^c. 
 
 For t\\&Afieci^ or Expofw-e, we have already confider'd 
 what relates" thereto, under the Article Exfojitre : See 
 Exposure. 
 
 Of all things, the Ground, or Soil of the Garden is the 
 moH: imporia'nt: Unlefs this be rich, and fertile, all the 
 other Advantages will be vain. To judge of the Quality 
 of the Soil, feme direct us to look, whether there be any 
 Heath, Thiilles,or other Weeds growing fpontaneoully there- 
 in, as a certain Sign (jf a roor Ground : The Growth of the 
 Trees, tco, thereabout, is' to be confider'd ; if they grow 
 coaked, ill fhap'd, and grubby, of a faded Green, and full 
 ofMofs; the'i'l-.ce is to be immediately rejc(5}ed. If the 
 Conti-ary be found ; you mull proceed to examine the Depth 
 of the Soil, by digging Holes under Ground. The Soil 
 
 fliould be three Foot deep ; but lefs th:,n two, is not fuffi- 
 cient. 
 
 The chief Furniture of Pleafure Gardens are, 'Parterres, 
 Viflas, Glades, Groves, Compartments, ^liuciinces^ p^cr- 
 dant Halls, yirbottr Work, Afazcs, Lahyrmths, Fountains, 
 Cabinets, Cafcades, Canals^ 'Terrajfes, &c. See each under 
 its proper Article. Terrass, Cascade, Fountaxn, ^c. 
 
 In the planting of a Fruit vr Kitchen Garden, if the Soil 
 be a hungry Gravel, or Sand, Mr. S-witzcr direfts the Holes 
 where the Trees are to be plan»-ed, to be dug two Foot deep, 
 and three or four over, and filled with rotten Horles or 
 Cows Dung, mix'd with rich Mould : If it be Marie or ftiff 
 Clay, a Comport of Rubbifii, Lime, Pieces of Brick, Alhes, 
 Sand, ^c. will be beft to mix with Dung and Mould ; tho' 
 he is of opinion, that untried Earth, dug from a Waile or 
 Common where Cattle has been fed, would prove the bell: 
 Soil for voung Trees. See Ir^v I'rT'ree. 
 
 The Trees being now taken out of the Nurfery,the biggefl: 
 Roots are to be fiiortcn'd to about fix Inches ; all the Imall 
 Fibres taken off ; and the Head to be pruned, fo as not to 
 leave above two Branches; and thofe not above fix inches 
 long. See Planting. 
 
 The PFall Trees, to be placed as far from the Wall, as 
 poffibie ; that there may be the mere Room for the Roots 
 to fpread. Then, filling up the Hole with Mould, there 
 remains nothing but to fccurc the Roofs from the \';^inter's 
 Froll, by coverhg the Spot with Straw, Fern, Dung, (jjc. 
 And in Sumnvt-. from the Sun; by Sand, and Pebble Stone. 
 See Wall Frt/it. 
 
 For Trees planted in Borders, the common Pra£tice is to 
 make a Trench by the Wall-fide, two Foot broad, and as 
 many deep. This Trench they fill with old Dung, mix'd 
 with Earth, lightly laid, near as high as the Borders are in- 
 tended to be; and then trodden down to half the Height 
 in the PUces where the Trees are intended to be. ' lis 
 prudent, to plant the Trees ihallow, and to raife the Earth 
 about them ; efpeci lly in a wet, clayey Soil. — Sec Plant- 
 
 INT,, SlTMINARY, ikc. 
 
 'Tii an 0'.>r.i vatlon of fome Importance, that Wall Tree?, 
 and Fruit thrive bctl, when the Walks .hat run parallel to 
 them, ari' Gcivxl ; more of the Rays of the Sun being 
 thereby refiefced to them, than i ' they were Grals. Add, 
 thai no forr of tall Trees arc to be fufi'e d to grow in any 
 of ttie oppofite Borders, or in.eimcdii.te Spaces, fo, as their 
 Shade mi^l'ht reach to the Sou:h Eait, o. South Well Walls. 
 The Places near the Walls are moll a -vantageoufly filled 
 with Dwarfs.— See Dwari-, Esi-alii-r, o^c. 
 
 GARDENING, Horticulture, the Art of cultivat- 
 ing a Garden. SccGardln. 
 
 ^Gardc/iing has in all Ages been elleem'd an Employ- 
 ment, worthy the greatell Hero's, and Philofop:,ers : The 
 Emperor Diocietian, at Salona ^ and Ej iC!sr'is,3.nd Aletro- 
 dorns, dit AthenSy have ennobled the Art beyond all Enco- 
 mium. ■ 
 
 Goctz-iiis, Superintendant of Litheck, printed a DilTerta- 
 tion in i-]o6, entitled Kht3?('a©-, feu De Entditis Hortoriim 
 CtUtortbtts, Of the Learned Men who have loved, and cul- 
 tivated Gardens ; among which Number he runks Adam, 
 Gregory Nazi.mzen, St. Augnflin, Pliny, and Cicero: 
 Nor fhould he have forgot the elder Caio, tDemocrittis, 
 Plato, and his Academy. 
 
 The Sieur le Nojlre firfi carried Garde^iing to any thing of 
 Perfe£lion : M. la ^iintinie has gone yet further ; nor have 
 our own Countrymen of late been wanting to its Improvement; 
 as London, and Wife, 'Bradley, Laurence, FairchUd, &c. 
 
 M. Fatio has lately applied Mathematical Realoning to 
 Gardening, and Ihewn how to make the beft ufe ot the 
 Sun's Rays in Gardens. See Wall. 
 
 The principal Operations in Gardening, arc Planting, 
 7'ranfplajiting, Engrafting, Inoculating^ 'Pruning, Sowing, 
 &c. Which fee under their proper Articles, Planting, 
 Transplanting, Engrafting, Pruning, Sic. 
 
 Other Particulars, relating to the Art oi Gardening, fee 
 under Pinching, Variegating, Nursery, Seed, 
 Green HOUSE, Hot-eed, &c. See alfo Plant, Tree, 
 Fruit-tree, Wall-tree, Dwarf, &c. See alfo Sal- 
 lade, &c. 
 
 Gardening, in Falconry. To garden a Hawk, is to 
 put her on a Turf of Grafs tochearher. — Some alfo ufe the 
 fame Phrafe for the giving her an Airing, or letting her fly 
 at large. 
 
 GARDEVISURE, in Heraldry; fee Vizor. 
 
 GARGARISM, Gargle, in Medicine, a liquid Form 
 of Remedy, for Diforders of the Mouth, Gums, Throat, g^c. 
 
 Gargarifns are corapofed of Honcy,Salrs, Syrups, Spirits, 
 Vinegar, Waters, and Dccoftions ; and produce their Effeft 
 by cleanfing, lubricating, S^c, the Parts. 
 
 An Allringent Gargarifm, Detergent Gargarifm, Refri- 
 gcrent Gargarifm, Sic. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek yj-n^sK^iv, ccllnere, 
 to wafli.— Or of the Hebrew Garghera, the Throat.— 
 
 GAR- 
 
GAR 
 
 C ^-5 ) 
 
 GAR 
 
 GARLAND, an Ornament for the Head, in manner of and Little Sea] : Their OiEccrs arc, a "Prehtc 
 
 a Crown. St'^ Crown. 
 
 Garlaiids are a fort of Chaplets, made of Flowers, Fea- 
 thers, or even ot pretious Stones ; but efpecially FJowers : 
 To which the Word in our Language is more immediately 
 affeM. 
 
 Jaiuts pafles, in Antiquity, for the Inventor of Garlands. 
 Atkei7.T>ipmf, L. XV. 
 
 The Word IS form'd of the Barbarous Latin Ghirlanda-^ 
 which is (till retain'd in the Icaliaii. Menage traces its O- 
 rigin from Giriii^ thro' girulns, to gindarCy girlare, gbir- 
 la^idiiiy ghirlanda^ and at length guirlaude^ anJ Garland-^ 
 fo that Giiirlandy or Garland are delcended in the eighth 
 Degree from Gyrus. — ■ 
 
 Hicks rcjcdts this Derivation, ,-ind brings the Word from 
 Gcirdcl handily which in the Northern L^anguages fignify, a 
 Noffgay anfully ivronghr unth the ILwd.-^ 
 
 G.-VRLAND, in a Ship, a Collar of Rope, which iswound 
 about the Head of the Mam-mart, to keep the Shrouds 
 from galling. 
 
 GARNISH. In fome antient Writings and Statutes, to 
 gar/iifJj the Heir, fignifles to wam the Heir. 
 
 GARKISHBE, in Law, the Party, in whofe Hands Mo- 
 ney is attach'd within the Liberties of the City of London-^ 
 fo cali'd in the Sheriff of Lmdou & Court, bec.iufe he has 
 had Gariujl?mcnty^ or Warning, not to pay the Money, but 
 to appear and anfwer to the Plaintili-Creditor's Sute. See 
 Attachment. 
 
 GARNISHING, or Garnishment, Is popularly ufed 
 for the Furniture of any thing; or an Affembhige, or Sort- 
 tnent neceQary for the ufing, or adorning of any thing. See 
 Furniture. 
 
 The Garni.^iiino of a D'ljh, confifts of certain Things 
 which accompany it ; either as a Part, and Ingredient thcreoV; 
 In whicli Scnle l',cklc.!, Mu/hrooms, Oyllers, ^c. are Gar- 
 mflvvg : Or as a Circumrtance, or Ornament 3, as when 
 I,eaves, I I wers. Roots, ^c. are laid about a Service, to 
 amuA: the Eye. 
 
 7' ,c Tame Word is us'd for the finer Herbs, Fruits, g^c. 
 laid about a Sallad : Giiraz/Z?/;;^ of Lemon, Pidacho's, P^^i"- 
 granare. Yolks of hard Eggs, Arachoak Bottoms, Capers, 
 Traffics, Swe.tt-brcad, }kz. 
 
 _ The Word is French^ form'd of the Verb Garvir, to fur- 
 nifli, or fit out. 
 
 GARNISHMENT, in Law, a JFar}Ti!ig gw^n any one 
 to appear ^ and that for the better furni/liing the Caufe, and 
 Court. Suppoie, c.^gr. one is fued for the Detinue of cer- 
 tain Charters, and lays, they were deliver 'd to him, not only 
 by the Plaintiff, but /. S. alfo; and therefore prays, that 
 y. S. may be warn'd to plead with the Plaintiff, whether 
 the Conditions are perfcrm'd, or no. 
 
 In this Petition he is faid to pray Gantijlmient which 
 may be interpreted, a Warning to S. to provide himfelf 
 of a Defence i or elfe a furni/liing'the Court with all Par- 
 ties to the Adion, whereby it may throughly determine the 
 Caulc. — 
 
 GARRISON, a Body ofForces, difpofed in a Fortrefs, 
 to detcnd it againll the Enemy ; or to Jceep the Inhabit.mts 
 !n Subjeflion ; or even to be fubfiflctl during the Winter 
 Sealon. See Fop.tress, 
 
 Tiie Words Gai-rijon, and Winter ^iiarten, are fomc- 
 t.mes ufed mdifterently for the fame thing; and fometimes 
 they denote different Things. 
 
 In tlie latter Cafe, a Garrifan is a Place wherein Forces are 
 maint.-ind, tolecureit; where they IcL-en regular Guard ■ 
 As, a Frontier Tom,, a Cittadel, Cnfile, To'.irr &c. The 
 Garnfin fliould always be Urongcr than the Towns-men 
 
 Winter planers, fignify a Place 
 
 , - , Cbaacelhr, 
 
 Regijler, Xtean, King at jlrms, and Ujhcr. See Prelate, 
 Chancellor, etc. 
 
 Beiide which, they have a Veau, and tsvelve Caieiis,- 
 with Telty Cancm, Ver-fen, anci iS '^enfitineri, or per 
 K.:ights. See Canon, tfc. 
 
 The Order is under the Patronage, o( Proteflion of Sr. 
 Gcerge, the Tutelary Saiilt of .-his Kingdom. See Pate jm. 
 
 Their College is held in the CaHlc ifWindfcr, within the 
 Chapel of Sc. George, and the Chapter houfe, crefted Ly 
 the Founder for tharPurpoi'e. Their Robes, S^c. ate the 
 ■Giirtcr, decl'ii with Gold, Pearl, and p:ecioa.i Stones; and 
 a Buckle of Gold, to be worn daily on t.he left Leg; and, 
 at Fealls and Solemnities, a Surcoat, jUmtle, hub (''eivet 
 Caf>, Cdltir of SS's, compofed of J^afcs cnamcl'd^ o'c. See 
 SuKCOAT, Collar, f£c. 
 
 When they wear not their Robes, they are to h&vn a 
 filver Star on the left Side; and they commonly bear tho 
 Pitlure of St. George, eiianrel'd on Gold, and befet with 
 Diamonds, at the Fn l of a blue Ribbon, crofSng thcBcJy 
 from the left Shcuider. Tliey are no; to appear abroad 
 without the Garter, on Penalty of ij j. 8.^. paid to the Rc- 
 gifter. ^ 
 
 The Order of the G irfcr appears the moll antient and 
 noble Lay Order in the Vvorld. 'Tis prior to the preiicb 
 Order of St, Af,c!-ael, by 50 icars : To that of the Golrleii 
 Fleece, by 8, le irs : To that of St. jladre-jo, by 1 90 Years ; 
 and ro that of the FJephatit, by joj Years. See Order tif 
 St. MiCHAiiL, Golden /fcfff, St. A.nerew, Elephant. 
 &c. 
 
 Since its Inftitution, there have been eight Enipcrors 5 
 and 27 or : 8 foreign Kiigs; beiide numerous Sovereign 
 Princes enroll d as Comptmioi s thereof. 
 
 Its Origi.i is fomewhat diH'erentiy related : The common 
 Account is, that it was -ercaed in Honour of a Garter of 
 the Countcfs of Sal: J -y, which file dropt in Dancing, and 
 the King pick'd up : Lut our bell Antiquaries fet this afide 
 as fabulous. 
 
 CamtHe,i,Ferti, &c. talre it to hare been inflituted on oC- 
 c-.lion of the Viaory ohtain'rt ever the French, ar the Bat- 
 
 tle of Cj-f/l^) ,■ That 'Pr.iu e, fjv I'ome Hi: orians,' ordcr'd his 
 Garter to be difpiay'd, as a Signal of Battle ; in commemo- 
 raiion whereof, \ic m Ac -.Garter rhe Principal Ornament 
 oi the Order, erefted in memory of this Signal ViSory ; 
 and a Symbol of rhe indiflbiuble Union of tnc"Kn!-;hls.— 
 
 F:'. •Tatiehroch, in his 1),al -3a on tit.Georr.e, in tiie tliird 
 Tome of the AHa SanBorum, publilh d hy%s Sollaiid/fts, 
 has a DiCfertation on the Order of the Garter. This O.der, 
 he obferves, is not lefs known Ui_ier the Name of St. 
 George i than under that of Garter ^ and that, tho' it was 
 only indituled by K. Ed-jL'ard III ; yet it had been proiefled 
 belore him, by K. Richard I. in his ENpedition to the Holy 
 I,and ; if we may credit an JVuihor, who wrote under i/r;/- 
 ry VIII. 'Pafeliroch adds, however, that he docs not i'ee 
 what that Author grounds his Opinion on ; and that tho' the 
 Generality of Writers fix the Epocha of this IniHtunon to 
 the Year 1350, he chufes, with Froi/fard, to refer it to the 
 Year 1544.; which agrees better with the Htilory of that 
 Prince; where we read, that he cali'd an Extraordinary Af- 
 fembly of Knights that Year. 
 
 In Ijji F.d'iVard VI. made fome -Alterations in the Ri- 
 tual of this Order: That Prince compos'd it in Latin; the 
 Original whereof is (lill extant in h'ls own Hand Writin?. 
 He there ord_ liii'd, that the Order Ihould no longer be cali'd 
 the Order of St. Gi Oi-t;c ; hut that of the Garter ^ and in- 
 Head of the George, hung at the Collar, he iulilliturcd a 
 , „ , Cavalier, bearing a Book on the Point of his Sword, with 
 
 Forces are Taid UD in"th; Winte-^ f ^ Nutnber of the Word Vroteaio graven on the Sword; s.e.&yerUim'Lei 
 Forcesare laid up in_ the Winter Seafon, without keeping on the Book : with a Buckie in the left Hand, andtheV 
 
 the regular Guardt The Soldier.^ like~better'to''bB b Win? 
 ter Qiiimers, than in Garrtfon. See Fortifiei} fP/acf 
 J^Z/vre;" Quarters, &c. ' 
 
 Z)« Cangc derives the Word from the corrupt Latin gar- „ ^ .,„,^ „ 
 
 e to fignify all manner of hroch, have given' Defcriptlons'orth 
 1 .1, ' r n ■ ■ - V ■■'^^'^'^'i the Defence of the Inftallment of Knioht, . , r,, 
 and the luftaining of a Siefc, 
 
 rd 
 
 nicio, which the later Writers ufc 
 Munition, Arms, Victuals, i^c, neceliary 
 md the fuHaining of a Siefc 
 GARTER, literally fignifies the" fame with the Greek 
 niei'"!'^'.-, Perifcelis, a Ligature, to keep up the Stockings ■ 
 and IS particularly ufed for rhe Badge, or Cognizance of a 
 Noble Order of Knights, hence denominated the Order of 
 t/je Garter. See the following Article. 
 
 Garter, or Order of /fo' Garter, is a Military Or- 
 der, inftituted by King Ed^mrdhl. in i ; 50 ; under the Ti- 
 tle of the Jowra^s and Knigbts-Companions of tlx mofl 
 Nellie Order of tlx Garter. See Order 
 
 This Order confifts of 16 Knights, or'Companions; ge- 
 nerally, all Peers, or Princes ; whereof the King a(Emlii,d 
 is the Sovereign, or Chief * 
 
 They wear a blue Garter on the left Leg, with this Mot- 
 to, or Device, /&M /«r qni mal y penfe ; q.d. Shame to 
 him, that thinks evil hereof. Sec Motto. 
 
 They are a College, or Corporation ; having a Great, 
 
 on the Book ; with 
 Fides thereon. — Farrey 
 
 Authors on this Order are, Cambdeii, jjjlmck, Lelaiid, 
 •Polydorc Firgil, Ileylia, Legar, Gb-Jer, and i-.rjj';;. 
 Erbard, Celliiis, and the Prince of Orunge, adds 'Pate- 
 o -lefcriptions of the Ceremonies ufed'ac 
 Defence of the Inftallment of Knights ; and a Ciftcrciaii Monk, named 
 Mendoctlls Sealetlts, has a Treatife, uititled la Garretiere, 
 or Spccitlmn Jilglicamim, fincc printeil under the Title of 
 the Catecbifin of the Order of the G.irter : Wherein lie ex- 
 plains all the Allegories, real, or pretended of thofe Cere- 
 monies, whh the Mor. l Significations thereof. 
 
 Garter, 'Principal 'Kin^ at Jrm^; fee King at 
 Jnns. 
 
 Garter, and Principal ICin^ at Amu, are two difliiiift 
 OSces, united in one Perfon : ff.irrer'i Employment is to at- 
 tend the Service of the Garter ; for which he is allowed a 
 Mantle and Badge, a lli.ufe in /i'w<i(/er Caftle, and Penfions 
 both from the Sovereign, and Ki.ighls, and laflly, Fees, 
 He alfo carries tho Rod and Sceptre at every Fealr ' of St.' 
 George, when the Sovereign is prefcnt : Notifies the Kleflion 
 of fuch as are new chofen ; Attends the Solemnity of their 
 Inllallations, and takes care of placii^g their -'Vrms over their 
 Seats: Carries the Garter V" foreign Kines and Princes; 
 
 * li " lor 
 
 1 
 
GAS 
 
 G A V 
 
 for which Service, it has been ufual to join hiiia in Conimif- 
 fion with ibme Peer of the Realm. 
 
 Garter s Oath relates only ro Services to be perform'd 
 within the Order; and is taken in Chapter before the Sove- 
 reign and Knights. HisOath, as King at Arms, is taken 
 before the Earl Marfhal. 
 
 G ART EE. is alfb a Term in Heraldry, iignifying the Moiety, 
 or half of a See Bend. 
 
 GAS in Chcmiftry, a Term us'd by f^aii Hclmont, to 
 exprefs the Seeds, or Fermentations, or firlt Principles at 
 Things : But he applies it fo obfcurely, and precarioully, 
 that 'tis hard reducing it to any one Scnfc. 
 
 Thus, he calls the vital Principlein Man, Gai Vital e -AViA 
 the fame Denomination Gas he gives to the fulphurous 
 Steams, which occafion Damps : Add, that he calls the 
 Air, Gas Ventojmi and Water, t\\iiGas of Salts. 
 
 Some would fix his Meaning to the Spirit, or fubtle- and 
 moft volatile Part of a Body: And thus. Gas Ccrcvi/ia, is 
 the fpirituous Steam, which flics off from Ale, while in 
 working 5 but this does not take in the whole Idea of GdJ. 
 
 GASCOIN, or Gaskoim, the hinder Thigh of a Horfe; 
 commencing from the Stifle, and reaching to the Ply, or 
 bending of the Ham. 
 
 GASCONADE, a boafting or vaunting of fomething 
 very improbable. He pretended he had foughtfingiy againlt 
 three Men ; a downright Gafconadc. 
 
 The Term has its Rife from tW&Gafcoojjs, or People in 
 Gafcony, m France, who are diilinguiih'd for Bragging, and 
 Rhodomontado. — ■ 
 
 GASTALDUS, or CAsxALntTs, an Officer, anticntly en-- 
 tertain'd in the Courts of divers Princes ^ wrote alio Gaf- 
 taldius, GaftaldiOy Gafialdattts, Guajlaldus^ Sic. 
 
 The Gajhaldiis was what in Italy and SJ'a£7z is now call'd 
 Jlfajordomo, the Mailer, or Steward of a Houfhold. 
 Th.'eGeiJlald/is was a Comes, ot Count, which flicws his Of- 
 fice to have been very coniiderable.— 
 
 'In the Laws of we fometimcs meet with Gajlaldus, 
 in the Senfe of a Courier; and fometimcs as an Ecclefiaflical 
 OfBcer, fo that it is fomcwhere exprefs'd to be Simony, to 
 buy theFun6lion of Gajlaldus. 
 
 Jlfycri derives the Word from the Arabic Cbafe7}dar^ Pur- 
 veyor of a Houfe; Others, from the German GaJ}^ and 
 halten^ to retain Travellers.— 
 
 GASTEREPlPLOICA, in Anatomy, a Vein, which 
 opens into the Trunk of the Vena Porta ; fnrm'd of fcveral 
 Branches ; derived from the Stomach, and Epiploon; whence 
 its Name, ^rf-f'^P' ■And.'-'^TiiKaav. See Vein. 
 
 GASTEROCNEMIUS, in Anatomy, a Name common 
 to two Mufcles, conllituting the Sura,, or Calf of the Leg; 
 the one called Exteruus^ the other Jnterniis. 
 
 GAs'rERocNEMius£.vAT«?/j, call'd alfo SiiralisExtcmnSy 
 and GemelluSy has two ditlind, flelhy Originations, from 
 the fuperior, and hindermoll: Part of each Tubercle of the 
 lower Appendage of the Thigh-bone ; which in their Def- 
 cent are each dilated into two fmall flefhy BeUies, the in- 
 nermoft of which is rhickell and largert; having each a 
 different Scries of flelhy Fibres, which at length uniting, 
 make a broad, rtrong Tendon ; which narrowing itfelf, joins 
 the great Tendon of the Solrrus, four Fingers breadth 
 above its Infertion into the OsCalcis. 
 
 When this Mufcle afts, the Foot is faid to be extended 
 or pulled backwards; which Motion is very nece(rary in 
 walking, running, leaping, or llandlng on tip-toe, ^c. 
 whence it is, that thufe who walk much, or carry heavy 
 Burdens ; and who wear low-hccl'd Shoes, have thefe Muf- 
 cles larger than others. 
 
 Gasi'ekocnemius, or Stiralis Tnterntis, call'd alfo ^£?- 
 /(i??/5, from its Figure, refembling a Sole-Fifli, is placed un- 
 der the external. Its external flefhy Part is cover'd with a 
 tranfparent tendinous Expanlion, which makes it appear ot 
 a livid Colour. 
 
 It begins partly tendinous, chiefly from the hindermoft 
 Part of the upper Appendix of the Fibula, and back-part of 
 the Tibia, that is, below the Infertion of the Subpopli- 
 txus ; and increafing to a large flefliy Belly, compolcd of 
 various Orders of fle/hy Fibres, fome of them underneath 
 aptly exprciTiiig the Figure of the Top of a Feather, whofc 
 Statnina, being here tendinous, join with the great Tendon, 
 which is about a Finger's Breadth long; and inferred into 
 the fuperior and hindermoft Part of the Os Calcis. 
 
 The Foot, together with the Toes, being, as it were, a 
 Lever to the whole Body, ought therefore to be attended 
 with Mufcles of great Strength to extend it ; which is the 
 Reafon that the/e Mufcles fo much exceed their Antago- 
 nilb. 
 
 GASTRIC, Gastricus, in Anatomy, is applied to di- 
 vers Veins, on account of their proceeding from the Sto- 
 mach, or Ventricle, which the Greeks call ^^ctriif. SeeSxo- 
 
 MACH. 
 
 The Gafiricu; major, or greater Gaflric Vein is inferred 
 into the Splenic Vein ; and the ;/7;>^or, or lefTcr Gajlric^ into 
 the Trunk of the Vena Por:.i. 
 
 GASTRILOQUUS, or GASTRiLotious, a Perfon who 
 fpeaks inwardly, or within his Stomach ; and whofe Voice 
 fcems to come a-far oiT; more ufuaily cdWctX Vcntriloquus. 
 See Ventriloq^uus. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek ■j-etrf)^, Belly ; and the 
 Latin locjni, tofpeak. 
 
 GASTROLATER, a Glutton, cr Eclly-god : Cuy.ts 
 ^eiis 'venter cji. See Idolater. 
 
 GASTROMANCY, or Gastromantia, a kind of Di- 
 vination, prafticed among the Antients, by means of Words, 
 coming, or feeming to come, out of the Belly. See Divi- 
 nation. 
 
 The Word is form'd of yA'rt'iJ.'-fVTi.lA, compofed of yo-^rf^. 
 Belly, and ^.u.v]^.i., Divination- 
 There is another kind of Divination, call'd by the fame 
 Name, Gaflromaiicy, which is pertorm'd by means of 
 Glafles, or other round, tranfparent VcfTels ; atthe Bottom 
 whereof certain Figures appear, by Magic Art, 'Tis thus 
 called, by realon the Figures appear as in the Belly of the 
 Velfels.— 
 
 GASTROTOMY, the Operation of cutting open the 
 Belly; the fame with what is otherwife called the dejari an 
 Sc6iion. See Ctesarian SeBion. 
 
 GATE, a large Door, leading, or giving Entrance, into 
 a City, Town, Cafllc, Pahice, or other conliderable Building. 
 See Doop.. 
 
 1'kches, in Egypt, was antiently known by the Appella- 
 tion, With an hundred Gates. Fez, in Africa, has 3 1 Gates. 
 In Antient TicjjzF there was a 'Triumphal Gate, 'Porta Tri- 
 iimphalis. See Triumph. In the Modern Rome there is the 
 'Jitbilee Gate, which is only open'd the Year of a Grand 
 Jubilee. See Jubilee. 
 
 The Gates of London are many of them converted into 
 Goals, or Prifons ; as Ludgate, Netvgate, Sic. See Prison. 
 The Icffer, or By-gates, are call'd 'Pofterns. See Postern. 
 
 Gates thro' which Coaches, SJ'c. are to pafs, fhould not bs 
 lefs than fevcn Foot broad ; nor more than twelve : The 
 Height to be li the Breadth. 
 
 GAVEL, in Law, fignifies Tribute, Toll, Cuftom, yearly 
 Rent, Payment, or Revenue; of which there are feveral 
 Kinds, as Gavel-Corn, Gavel-Malt, Out-Gavel, Gavel-Fod- 
 der, &c. 
 
 Gavel, is fometimcs us'd for what we more ufuaily call 
 the Gable. See Gable. 
 
 Gavel-kind, a Tenure, or Cuflom, whereby the Lands 
 of the Father are equally divided, at his Death, among all 
 his Sons ; or the Land of the Brother among all the Bre- 
 thren, if he have no Ifluc of his own. See Custom, and 
 Tenure, Descent, ^c. 
 
 1" :ut07iicis prifcis patrios fiicccdit hi agros 
 Mafcitla Jlirps omnis, ne forct 2illa pote?is. 
 
 ThisCuftora, which antiently obtain'd throughout Eng- 
 land, is of Force in the greateft Part of Kent, Urchenfcild 
 in Herefordflnre, and elfewhere ; tho' with fome Difference : 
 But by the Star. 54 and 55 Hen. 8. all Gavelkind Lands in 
 jrales arc made defccndiblc to the Heir, according to the 
 Courfe of common Law. See Heir, &c. 
 
 Camhden in his Sritan. gives the Origin and Nature of 
 Gavclki^id I'hua: ' The People ol^ Kent, upon the Norma7i 
 
 * Invafion, could not be reduced to furrender to the Con- 
 
 * queror, but on thefe Conditions, that they fhould retain 
 ' their antient Country-cutfoins without any Infringement 
 ' or Diminution ; and eipeclally that call'd Gavelkind. The 
 ' Lands held under this Denomination, defcend equally, and 
 
 * are divided, Hiare and fhare alike, among all the Male 
 ' Children; and in defefl of thefe, among the Females.' 
 He adds, 'That they are of Age, or quaUfied to take the 
 
 * Lands upon them, at Fifteen; and may then give, vend, 
 ' or alienate the fame to any Perfon, without the Confent of 
 'any Lord: And Children here inherit their Fathers Land, 
 ' tho' conviiled of Felony, Murther, £^c. The Tenants in 
 ' Gavelkind are to do Fealty ; an*"! to be in the Tuition of 
 
 * the next a-kin, who is not next Heir after rhem, till i> 
 
 * Years of Age ; to pay Acknowledgment to the Lord toe 
 
 * the Lands', ^c. 
 
 In an antient Book of Records in Chrijl -Church, Can- 
 terbury, of the time of Henr'^ VIII. our ly^.v-o;; Anceilors 
 are faid to have either held their Lands by Writing, or with- 
 out : The firft were called dockland; whole Owners were 
 Men, whom we now call Freeholders : The fecond was called 
 Foikland- the Owners whereof were of fcrvile Condition, and 
 poffefs'd ad voluntatem 'Domini. See Bockland, Free- 
 hold, Folrland, &C. 
 
 Kow, the Inheritance, 01: Freehold, did not, in thole 
 Days, defcend to the eldelf Son, but to all ahke ; which in 
 Saxon was called Lanbe Sq'P^an, and in Kent, To floifs 
 Land ; whence came the Cui lorn Gavelkind. And the Rea- 
 fon why It was retained \r\Kcnt more than other Places, was 
 that the KentifJnnen were not conquer'd by the Normans: 
 For, fay our Hillorians, Stig\v:d, the Arch-Bifliop of Can- 
 
 terbtiry ; 
 
GAU ( 12 
 
 terhnry, and one Egeljine^ an Abbot, who commanded the 
 Forces in that County; ordering every Man, fitto bear Arm?, 
 to march and cover themfeives, with green Boughs in 
 their Hands: In this Difguire they met the Conqueror un- 
 aware -AX. Sixiainjcomb where, difcovcring themlelves, the 
 Archbi/liop and Abbot acquainted him with their Refolu- 
 tion of (landing and falling in defence of the Law of their 
 Country. Upon this the Conqueror^ imagining himfelf en- 
 compafs'd in a Wood, granted, that they, and their Pofte- 
 rity, fliould enjoy their Rights, Liberties, and Laws : Some 
 of which, as particularly thatof Ga-jW^/?;^^, continues to their 
 Defcendents to thisDay. 
 
 GAVELMAN, a Tenant, who is hable to Tribute.— 
 ViUanz de 'T erring, qui mcaiitur Gavehnanni, Somncr^ 
 G.welkind. 
 
 GAVELET, in Law, a fpecia!, and antient kind of Cef- 
 favir^ us'd in Kenty where the Cufiom of Gavel-kind con- 
 tinues 5 whereby the Tenant fhall forfeit his Lands andTe- 
 ■nements to the Lord, if he withdraw from him his due 
 Rents and Services. See Fee, Service, and Gavel- 
 kind. 
 
 The Procefs of the Ga-velet is thus: The Lord is firfl: to 
 feek by the Steward of his Court, from three Weeks to 
 three Weeks, to find fome Dittrefs upon the Tenement ■ 
 till the fourth Court 5 and if in that time he find none, at 
 this fourth Court, it is awarded, that he take the Tene- 
 ment into his hand in name of a Diibefs, and keep it a Year 
 and a Day without manuring ; within which time, if the 
 Tenant pay his Arrears, and make reafonable Amends for 
 the Withholding, he fliail have and enjoy his Tenement as 
 before : If he come not before the Year and Day be pafl, the 
 Lord is to go to the next County Court, with Witneffcs of 
 what pafs'd at his own Court, and pronounce there his 
 Procefs, to have further Witneffes; and then by the Award 
 of his own Court, he /hall enter and manure the Tenement 
 as his own: So that if the Tenant defire afterwards to have 
 and hold it as before, he muft agree with the Lord, ac- 
 cording to this old Saying : 
 
 Has he not fince any thing given, or any thing paid, 
 1'heii let him pay five I'oimd for hii Were, c^e ke become 
 Hcalder again. 
 
 Other Copies have the firfl: Part with fome Variation; 
 
 Let him nine times pay, and nine times repay. 
 
 GAUGE-yo»7f, of a folid Meafitre, is the Diameter of 
 a Circle, whofe Area is equal to the folid Content of the 
 fame Meafure. See Measure, and Content. 
 
 Thus, the SoHdity of a Wine Gallon being 251 Cubic 
 Inches; if you conceive a Circle to contain fo many Inches, 
 the Diameter of it will be L7. ij; and that will be the 
 Gauge Point of Wine Meafure. 
 
 And an Ale Gallon containing 288 Cubic Inches ; by the 
 fameRuie, the G^i?/^^ Point for A le-meafure will be found 
 to be 19. 15 : And after the fame manner may the Gangc- 
 Point of any other Meafure be determined. 
 
 Hence we deduce, that when the Diameter of a Cylinder 
 in Inches is equal to the Gatige-Vo\i\t in any Meafure, 
 (given likcwife in Inches) every Inch in length thereof will 
 contain an Integer of the fame Meafure. In a Cylinder, 
 whofe Diameter is 17. 1 5 Inches, every Inch in Height con- 
 tains one intire Gallon in Wine-meafure j and in another, 
 whofe Diameter 1519.15, every Inch in length contains one 
 Ale Gallon. 
 
 Gauge Line, a Line on the common Gauging Rod, 
 whofe Defcription and Ufe fee under the Article Gauging, 
 
 GAUGER, an Officer of the King's Excife, whofe 
 Eufinefs it is to gauge, i. e. to examine, furvey, or meafure 
 all Cafts of Beer. Wine, OiljSffc. and to give tEiem aMark 
 of Allowance (which is a Circle burnt with an Iron, before 
 they be fold in any Place within the Extent of this Office. 
 See Excise, ;ind Gauging. 
 
 GAUGING, the Art, or A£l of meafuring the Capaci- 
 ties, or Contents of all kinds of Veffels ; and determining 
 the Qiianrityof Fluids, or other Matters, contain'd therein. 
 See Measuring, Content, ^c. 
 
 Or, Ga:'ging is the Art of reducing the unknown Capa- 
 city of Vefieis of divers Forms ; cubical, parallelipipedal, 
 cylindrical, fpheroidal, conical, to fome known cubic 
 Meafure j and of computing, for inftance, how many Gal- 
 lons, Quarts, Pints, or the like, of any Liquor, e.gr. Ale, 
 Beer, Wine, Brandy, ^c. are contain'd therein. See Cube, 
 Parallelipiped. &c. 
 
 Gauging is a Branch of Stereometry, See Stereome- 
 try. 
 
 Tbe principal VeiTels that come under its Operation, are 
 TiPes, 'Barrels, Rtind.ets, and other Casks j 2iacks, Coolers, 
 Fars, Sic. See Barrel, &c. 
 
 The folid Content of cubical, parallelipipedal and prifma- 
 tical VeflTcis, we have already oblerv'd, is eafily found in 
 
 7 ) GAU 
 
 Cubic Inches, or the like, by multiplying the Area of the 
 Bafe by the perpendicular Altitude. See Solid, Prism,£J?c. 
 
 And for cylindrical VefTeis, the 0.mc is found by multi- 
 plying the Area of the circular Bafe, by the perpendicular 
 Altitude, as before. See Cylinder. 
 
 Calks of the ufual Form of Hogfheads, Kilderkins, £5?t;. 
 may be confider'd as Segments of a Spheroid cut off by 
 two Planes, perpendicular tu the Axis; which brings them 
 to Oi/ghtred's Theorem, for mcafuring Ale and Wine Calks • 
 which is thus: Add twice the Area of the Circle at the 
 Bung, to the Area of the Circle of the Head. Multiply the 
 Sum by one third of the Length of the Calk : The Frodutl 
 is the Content of the Veffel in Cubic Inches, 
 
 But, for Accuracy, Dr. IVlillis, Mr. Cafivel, Sec. think, that 
 moft of ourC^ifks had better be confider'd as Fruftaof pa- 
 rabolic Spindles ; which arc lefs than the Frufla of Sphe- 
 roids of the fame Bafe, and Height; and give the Capacity 
 of VefTcIs nearer the Truth, than either Oughtred's Method, 
 which fuppofes them Spheroids; or than that of multiply- 
 ing the Circles at the Bung and Head, into half the Length 
 ot^the Caflt, which fuppofes them parabolic Conoids ; or 
 than that of Clavius, &c. who takes them fojp two trun- 
 cated Cones; which is furthell off of all. 
 
 The common Rule for all Wine or Ale Calks, is to take 
 the Diameters at the Bung, and at the Head ; by which you 
 may find the Areas of the Circle there : Then taking two 
 Thirds of the Area of the Circle at the Bung, and one 
 Third of the Area of the Circle at the Head; and adding 
 them together into one Sum ; this Sum multiplied by rlie 
 interna! Length of the Calk, gives the Content In folid In- 
 ch es : Which are converted into Gallons, by dividing by %%% 
 for Ale, and by 231 for Wine Gallons. 
 
 But Ganging, as now pra£lifed, is chiefly done by meansi 
 of Inttruments, caird Gauging Rodi, or Rules, which do the 
 Bufinefs at once, and anfwer the Queftlon without fo much 
 Calculation ; which is no inconfiderable Addition, both to 
 the Eafe and Dlfpatch of the Work. This Inlirumental 
 way of Gaugi?7g, therefore, we Ihall here chiefly inliiV 
 upon. — 
 
 ConfiniBion of a Gauging Rod, 'wherety the Content of 
 any Cylindrical, or other commofi VeJ/el is eafily had. 
 
 Take the Diameter A B of a Cylindrical Veflel, A E D A* 
 'Tab. Surveying, Fig. 2.6. that holds one of the Meafures 
 wherein the Fluid is cffimated, e.gr. Gallons; and at the 
 Extremity A, ere(S an indefinite Perpendicular, A 7. From 
 A to I, let off a Right Line, equal to A B ; then will B i 
 be the Diameter of a Veffel, that holds two Meafures, or 
 Gallons, of the fame Height as the former, 
 
 Again, let A 2— B z ; then, B 5 will be the Diameter of a 
 Veffel that holds three Meafures, but of the iame Height as 
 that which only holds one : And, after the fame manner, 
 find the Diameters of other larger Veffels, A 4, A 5, A 
 A 7,&c. 
 
 Laflly, fet off the feveral Divlfions thus found, At, Ai, 
 A 3, &c. upon one Side of a Rod, or Rule ; and on the other 
 the Height, or Depth of a Cylinder, that holds one Mea- 
 fure or Gallon, repeated, as oft as it will go. Thus is the 
 Gauging Rod compleat. 
 
 2)emo72firatio!x. For Cylinders, that have the fame Al- 
 titude, are to each other as the Squares of their Diame- 
 ters; confequently the Square of the Diameter that holds 
 2, 3, or 4 Gallons, mull: be double, triple, or quadruple of 
 that which only holds one. And fince in the firff, A B=: 
 A I, the Square of B i is double, that of B 2 triple, that 
 of B 3 quadruple, ; it is evident, that the Right Lines 
 A 2, A 3, A 4, occ. are the Diameters of the Veffels re- 
 quired. 
 
 Thefe Divifions, therefore, being applied to the Side of 
 a cylindrical Veffel, it will immediately appear how many 
 Meafures, e. gr. Gallons, a cylindrical Veilel of that Bale 
 and of the Height of that which holds one Gallon, will 
 contain. 
 
 Wherefore, finding by the Divifions on the other Side of 
 the Rod, how often the Height of one Gallon is contained in 
 the Height of the given Veffel ; and multiplying the Dia- 
 meter before found by this Number : The Produi^l will b© 
 the Number of Gallons the Veffel contains. 
 
 Thus, V. gr. if the Diameter of the cylindrical Veffel bs 
 8, and its Height 12, its Content wilt be 96 Gallons. 
 
 Note, 1° The lefs you take the Height of the Cylinder, 
 containing one Gallon, the greater will the Diameter of the 
 Bafe be : Whence both that, and the Diameters of the Cy- 
 linders, containing feveral Gallons, will be the more eafily 
 divifiblc info leffer Parts. 'Bayer directs luch Pieight to be 
 only one Digit, or Tenth of an Inch. 
 
 2° The Diameters of Veffels holding one or more deci- 
 mal Parts of a Gallon, will be had by dividing one or more 
 decimal Parts of the Vefiel holding a whole Gallon, by its 
 Height; which gives us the Area of the circular Eafe j 
 from whence the Diameter is eafily found by the Rules de- 
 
 llvetU 
 
GAU ( I 
 
 Ilvcrcd under Diametek, Circlk, Sic. And after the 
 Idnic manner the Diameters are found for the Divifions of 
 Veflcls that hold two or more Gallons. 
 
 Ufe of the Gauging Rod. 
 
 To fi}id the Co}7fr,it of a Cask-^ that is, to determine 
 the Number/of Meafures e.gr. Gallons, it will hold : Apply 
 the Gauging R-^d. to the VcAcIk, as direfied in the preced- 
 ing Article ; and find both the Length of the Cafk A C, 
 /Jr. 2.7- '^nd both Diameters G H, and A B. Now, as we 
 find by Rxperiment, how far foever if: may be from Geometri- 
 cal ExacVnefs, that a common Cafli of this Form, may lafely 
 enough be reputed as a Cylinder, whofe Bafe is a Medium 
 lx:twecn the Head and rhc Belly ; find fuch Medium, which 
 call rhc equated Diameter. 
 
 Then, multiplying the Number thus found by the Length 
 of the Ca^l^ A C ^ the Product will be the Number of Mea- 
 fures the Vefliel contains. 
 
 Suppofc e. gr. A 3=8, and G H=i2, and A C=:i; ; 
 the equi-dificrent Mean will be lo ; which multiplied by 
 15, gives the Capacity of the Caflc, 150 Meafures. 
 
 If it happen that the Diiuiieters of the two Ends be not 
 equal; nicafure them both, and take half their Sum for the 
 Diameter to work by. 
 
 There is another Method, whereby the Content of a Vef- 
 fel is had even without any Calculation at all, which ob- 
 tains' in divers pLirts of Germany and the Low Countries: 
 But as this fjppofes all Veffcls to be fimilar to each other; 
 and their Length double of ihe equated Diameter, that is, 
 of half the Sum of the Diameters A B, and G H ; it is not 
 ilife to ufe it in a!] places. Kepler, however, prefers it fo 
 much before all others as including all the Prccauiions j:of- 
 fiblc ■ that he recommi--nds it to the Publick, to enact it 
 by Law, that ali Cailis be made in this Proportion. 
 
 The Methods o{ G.i"gi!!g, which chiefly obt:iin among 
 us, are by the Fourl'oot G^i'^gi/^g Rod, and Evcrard's Slid- 
 ing Rule. 
 
 Defcription and Ufe of the Four Foot Gauging Rod. 
 
 The Four rcot Gauging V^oA^ rcprcfcnted in T'al'.^Snr- 
 "jeyin!?-, Fig. 2"^. is uflially mude of l.ox, and ccnfills of four 
 Rules^ c3c!i a Foot long, an.i abriut three Eighths of an Inch 
 fcuare, joln'd together by three brafs Joints; by which means 
 tlie Rod is rcnder'd four Foot long, when ihc four Rules are 
 quite open'd; and but one Foot, when they are folded to- 
 gether. 
 
 On the firfl: Face of this Rod, mark'd 4. are placM two 
 Di^gfiiul Lines; one for Beer, and the other ior Winj : By 
 me ins of which the Content of any common Vcffjl in Beer 
 or Wine Gallons ni y be readily found, by putting the Rod 
 in at the Bung-hole of the Veficl, till it meets the Intcrfe- 
 £>ion of the Head of the Veffel with the Staves oppofitc to 
 the Bung-hole. For diftiniStion of this Line, there is writ 
 thereon, 'Beer and V/ine Galloui. 
 
 On the fecond Face, 5, are, a Line of Inches, and the 
 GiWge Lwe\ which is a Line expreffrng the Areas of Cir- 
 cles, whofc Diameters are the correfpondcnt Inches in Ale 
 Gallons. Ar the Beginning is writ, Ale Area. 
 
 On the third F&ce, iS", are three Scales of Lines ; the firfl-, 
 at th'J; End of which \& vjntc Hogfhcad, is for finding how 
 many Gallons there is in a FIogThcad, when it is not full, 
 lying with its Axis parallel to the Horizon. The fecond 
 Line, at the End of which is wrote B.L, fignifying a lUitt 
 ly'in^t is for the Time Ufe as that for the Hoglhead, The 
 third Line is to find how much Liquor is wanting to fili up 
 ii Butt when it is (tanding : At the Ends of it is wrote B. S. 
 ii^nifying a Sntt (landing. Halfway the fourth Face of the 
 Gauging Rod, 7, arc three Scales of Lines, to find the 
 Wiirits in a Firkin, Kilderkin, and Barrel, lying with their 
 Areas parallel to the Horizon. They arc didingui/h'd by 
 Letters F. K. B. figni Tying a Firkin, Kilderkin, and barrel. 
 
 Ufe of the Diagonal Lines on the Gauging Rod. 
 
 ^0 find the Content of aVeJTel in Tieer or JVine Gallons. 
 Put the Brafs End of the Gauging Rod into the Bung- 
 hole of the CaOi, with the Diagnnal Lines upwards ; and 
 thrutt the Brafs End to the Ivleeting of the Flead and 
 Staves : Then, with Chalk, make a Mark on the Middle of 
 the Bung-hole of the Veffel; and alio on the Diagonal 
 Lines ot* the Rod, right ag.iinll, or over one another, when 
 the brifcd End is thruft hoLiie to the Head and Staves. 
 Then turn the Ganging Rod to the other End of the Veflel, 
 p.nd thraft the brafed End home to the End as before. 
 
 Laiily, fee if the Mark made on tlic Gauging Rod come 
 even with the Mark made on the Bung-hole, when the Rod 
 was thrult to the other End ; which if it be, the Mark nude 
 on the Diagonal Lines, will, on the lame Lines, fliew the 
 whole Content of ihj Calk hi Beer or Wine Gallons,— 
 
 ■28 ) GAU 
 
 If the Mark made on the Bung-hole, be not righ? L:f^Tln{l: 
 that made on the Rod, when you putit the other way ■'^thcn 
 right againfl: the Mark made on the Bung-hole, make an- 
 other on the Diagonal Lines : And tiie Divifion on the 
 Diagonjd Line, between the two Chalks, will ihewthe Vef. 
 fel's whole Content in Beer or Wine Gallons. 
 
 Thus, e. gr. if the Dhigonal Line of a VefiTel be 18 Inches 
 four Tenths, its Content in Beer Gallons vvill be near 5 r, and 
 in Wine Gallons iJz. 
 
 If a Vcflel be open, as a Halfbarrcl, Tun, or Copper, 
 and the Meafure from the Middle on one Side, to the Head 
 and Staves, be 58 Inches ; the Diagonal Line gives izz Beer 
 Gallons; half of which, viz. 61, is the Content of the 
 open half Tub. 
 
 It you have a large Veffel, as a Tun, or Copper, and the 
 Diagonal Line taken by a long Rule, prove 70 Inches : The 
 Content of that Veffel may be found thus : 
 
 Every Inch at the Beginning-end of the Diagonal Line, 
 call ten Inches. Thus, ten Inches become igo Inches; and 
 every Tenth of a Gallon call ico Gallons ; and every whole 
 Gallon, call 100 Gallons. 
 
 Exam, at 44. 8 Inches, on the Diagonal Beer-Line", 
 is 200 Gallons; fo alfo 4 hiches 48 Parts, now called 44. 
 Inches 8 Tenths, is juft two Tenths of a Gallon, now called 
 2CO Gallons : So alfo, if the Diagonal Line be 76 Inches and 
 7 Tenths, a clofe Calk, of fuch Diagonal, will hold 1000 
 Beer Gallons: But an open Caili, but half fo much, viz. 
 500 Beer Gallons. 
 
 Ufe of the Gauge Line. 
 
 To find the Content of any Cylindrical Vefifel in Ale- 
 Gallons : Seek the Diameter of the Vefl'cl in the Inches, 
 and juH: againfl it, on the Gauge Line ^ is the Quantity of 
 Ale Gallons contained in one Inch deep: This multiplied 
 by the Length of the Cylinder, will give its Content inA.le 
 Gallons. 
 
 For Example : Suppofe the Length of the Vejfel 52- o<J, 
 and the Diameter of its Safe 25 Inches ■ ivhat is the Con- 
 tent in Ale Gallons ? 
 
 Right againii: 25 Inches, on the Gauge Line, is one Gal- 
 lon, and .745 of a Gallon ; which multiplied by 52. g6, the 
 Length, gives 5 5 .5)447 Gallons for the Content of the Veflcl. 
 
 ■ The Bung Diameter of a Hcgfl:ead heing 2 ; Inches, the 
 Head 'Diameter 22 Inches, and the Length ^2.06 Inches ^ 
 to fi'id the J^fanr:iy of Ale Gallons contain d in it. 
 
 Seek 25, the Jiung Diameter, on the Line of Inches ; 
 and right again!! it on the GaugeLine you will find 1.745: 
 Take one Thiid of it, which is .580, and fetit down twice : 
 Seek 12 Inches the Head Diameter, and againfl; it ycu will 
 find on the Gauge Line, 1.9 jtf ; one Third ot which ;.ddcd to 
 twice .580, gives i.tfopfi; which multiplied by the Length 
 ;2.c6', the Froduft will be 51.^03776", the Content in Ale 
 Gallons. 
 
 Note, This Operation fuppofes, that the aforefaid Hogf- 
 head is In the Figure of the middle FruUuni of a Sphe- 
 roid. 
 
 The Ufe of the Lines on the two other Faces of the Rod, 
 is very eafy ; you need only put it down I'ight into the 
 Bung-hole (if the Veffel you defire to know the Quantity 
 of Ale Gallons contained therein be lying) to the oppofite 
 Staves; and then, where the Surface o'f the Liquor cuts any 
 one of the Lines appropriated for that VeflTel, will be the 
 Number of Gallons contained in that Veffel. 
 
 The Defcription and Ufe of EvcrardV Sliding Rule for 
 Gavgino, fee under the Article Sliding Rzde. 
 
 Gauging Rod^ fee Gauging. 
 
 GAULISH Language:, fee Roman, and French. 
 
 GAUNT, an old Woid for lean, or lank : I'hus we fay, 
 a gaunt-h^WfA or light-bclly'd Horfe, when his Belly Ihrinks 
 up iow:irds his Flanks. 
 
 GAURES, Gayres, a religious Sc£t in Turkey, ^er- 
 fia. Sec. -The Turks call the Chri'lians, Gaures ; t/. d. Infi- 
 dels, or People of :i fal'e Religion ; or rather, as Leuncla- 
 obferves, Heathens, or Gentiles: The Word Gaure 3.- 
 moiiCT the Turks having the fame Signification, as "Tagan, 
 or Infidel, among the Chriflians ; and denoting any thing 
 not Mahometan. 
 
 In Terfia, the Word has a like general Signification ; and 
 befide a more peculiar one, wherein it is applied to a SzO: 
 dilperfed thro' the Country, and faid to be Remains of the 
 antient 'Per/ians,V^oxi\\i'^cxs of Fire: Tho', upon the whole, 
 they rather appear to have been Tcrfians converted; who 
 being afterwards leit to themfelves, mingled their antient 
 Superflitions with the Truihs and Pradlices of Cbriftianity 5 
 and fo form'd themfelves a Religion a-part. 
 
 The Gaures pretend they derive their Religion from one: 
 Azer, a Frank by Nation, and byPrcfefiion a Sculptor : This 
 Man coming to 'Bahylon, where they then dwelt, married a 
 Maid of illc Country, named Dogdcn ; who, after a Vifit 
 which flic received from an Angel, was fiU'd with a Divine 
 
 Light ; 
 
GAY 
 
 C 129 ) 
 
 GEL 
 
 Lig^t ; ant! Joon afterwards found herrdf with Child. The 
 Aftrologers, at the fame time, perceiving that the Child 
 wou'd be a great Prophet, and the Foun,dcr of a new Reli- 
 gion^ Nciihrciit, the Prince then reigning, was advcrtis'd 
 hereof- who gave immediiite Orders for all the Wortien 
 with Child to be put to death, throughout his Empire. 
 
 The Order was executed accordingly j but the Mother of 
 the future Prophet, fiiewing no Tokens of Pregnancy, ef- 
 caped J and was at length happily deliver'd of a Son, call'd 
 Ibrahim Zer- Amicht. 
 
 After his Birth, new Dangers arofe : The King, being 
 inform'd thereof, had him brought before him j and draw- 
 ing his Sabre, would have llain him with his own Hand 5 
 but his Arm grew motion-lefs upon the Spot: Upon this, a 
 huge Fire was lighted, and the Child ca{t into the fame 5 
 but he refted therein, as on a Bed of Rofes. He was af- 
 terwards dcliver'd from other kinds of Death, by a fort of 
 Plies, which infefled the Kingdom; one whereof, entring 
 the King's Ear, render'd him frantic, and at length killed 
 him. 
 
 Cha Glochtes^ his Succcffor, made the like Attempts on 
 the Child; but was fo ftruck with the Miracles which he 
 faw him work, that he began to adore him, as all the 
 rell: of the People already did. 
 
 At length, after a great Number of Miracles, the Pro- 
 phet dilappear'd. — Some held he was tranflated into Heaven, 
 Body, and Soul: O'.hers, that he found an iron Coffin near 
 Sdgdat, where ihutting himfelf up, he was carried away 
 by the Angels. 
 
 After he was in Pofleffion of Paradife, God fent them, 
 thro' his means, fevcn Books j which contain'd all the Mat- 
 ters of Religion; and alterwards, fcven more, of the Ex- 
 plication of Dreams ; and lafliy, feven of Medicine. Alcx- 
 Ander the Great burnt the firft feven, by reafcn no body 
 iinderrtood the Language, and kept the other fourteen for 
 liis own Ufe. 
 
 After his Death, fome of the Priefis and Doflors among 
 the GaureSy retriev'd as much as their Memory would al- 
 low them, of the loit Books ; and compofed a large Vo- 
 lume, fiill extant among the modern Gaures ; rho' they un- 
 derhand nothing, either of the Words, or the Character. 
 
 Throughout the whole, we fee the Marks, and Traces of 
 Chriflianity; tho' grivouily defaced: The j^nmii/ciation ^ 
 the Magi ; the Maff~acre of the hifants ; Our Saviour's Mi- 
 racles ; his 'Pcrfecuiioizs, Jfcenjion^ &c. 
 
 GAWZE, in Commerce; a very thin, flight, tranfparent 
 3cind of Stuff, wove lometimes of Silk, and fometimes only 
 of Thread. See Stuff. 
 
 To warp the Silk for making of Gaiaze^ they ufe a kind 
 of Mill, upon which the Silk is wound: This Mill is a 
 U'ooden Machine, about fix Fcot high ; having an Axis per- 
 pendicularly pkced in the Middle thereof, with fix large 
 Wings, on which the Silk is wound from off the Bobbins, 
 by the Axis turning round. 
 
 When all the SiJk is on the Mill, they ufe another Inflru- 
 ment, to wind it ofF again on to two Beams : This done, the 
 Silk is pafs'd thro' as many little Beads as there are Threads 
 of Silk ; and thus rolled on another Beam, to fupply the 
 Loom. 
 
 The Gaix^e Loom is much like that of the common 
 Weavers, tho' it has feveral Appendages peculiar thereto. 
 See Loom. 
 
 There are Figured Gataze's ; fome with Flowers of Gold 
 and Sliver, on a Silk Ground : Thefe laft are chiefly brought 
 from Chi^m. 
 
 GAYAC, Gavacum, orGAVACAN, a Medicinal Wood, 
 brought from the Indiei ; much ufed in Venereal Diforders; 
 called alfo Ligjiimi SanEtitm ; and by the Spaniards, Ligno 
 Santo. See Wood. 
 
 Gayac grows equally in the Eaft and Weft Indies : That 
 of the latter is brought in large Pieces, fome of them wcioh- 
 ing four or five hundred Pound; by which it is diflinguiJli'd 
 from the former. 
 
 The Gayac Tree, is the Heigth of our Walnut Tree ; 
 and is diftinguifl-i'd into two Kinds, Male and Female - 
 only diftering, as their Leaves are more or lefs round ; be- 
 ing all equally green, the Flowers blue, and of a ftarry 
 Form ; having a little Orange-colour'd Fruit, about the 
 Size of a fmall Nut, at the Tip thereof. 
 
 The Wood Gayac\% extrcamly hard and heavy, and on 
 that account ufed as Ebony, in Mofaic Work, ^c. as alfo for 
 the making of Button Moulds. See Ebony. 
 
 But its principal Ufe is in Medicine, bdng found to warm, 
 rarify, attenuate, attracf and promote Sweats and Urine. 
 The ufual w:!y of applying it, is in Decoflion. 
 
 The bcfl is that in large Pieces, oi a dufk^ Colour, frefh, 
 gummy, heavy, of an agreeable Smell, and a brifk pun- 
 gent Taile; the Bark iHcking clofe to the Wood. 
 
 The Bark of Gayac is held of as much Virtue, as the 
 Wood it felf: The Rind is of no E/i'ficacy; fo that to make 
 a Sudorific Decoilion or Ptifan of rheWood, thcv firft pare 
 off all the white Part, which in Reality is the kindj and 
 
 only chip or rafp the hard, folid Part, which is Hack, heavy 
 and refinous. 
 
 The Chirurgeons frequently fubftitute Box-wood, Inftead 
 Q^GayaCy and, 'tis faid, with equal Succefs. 
 
 The Relin drawn from Gayac, is held much more effec- 
 tual in Venereal Cafes, than either the Wood, or Bark. 
 'Tis brought us in large Pieces, not unlike common Rozin j 
 but very different in refpc£i: of Smell : The former, when 
 caft on the Goals, yielding a very agreeable balfamick 
 Fume. 
 
 GAZETTE, a l<^ewi ^aper, or printed Account of tha 
 Tranfa£lions of divers Countries, in a loofe Sheet. 
 
 Thus we fay, the London Gazette, 'Paris Ga-zettc, Ga- 
 zette a la mam, &c. 
 
 Gazettes, which mofl; People look on as TrifHcs, are 
 really the moft difficulc kind of Compolitions that have 
 appcar'd. They require a very extenflve Acquaintance 
 with the Languages, and all the Terms thereof; a great 
 Eafinels and Cointnand of writing, and relating, Things 
 cleanly, and in a few Words. 
 
 To write a Gazette, a Man fhould be able to fpeak of 
 War both by Land and Sea; be thoroughly acquainted with 
 every thing relating to Geography, the Hiltory ot the 
 Time, and that of rhe Noble Families ; with the Icveral In- 
 terefls of Princes, the Secrets of Courts, and the Manners 
 and Cufloms of all Nations. 
 
 Vigneiil de MarvU'.e recommends a Set of Gazettes well 
 wrote, as the fittefl Books for the lnIlru£lion of young Per- 
 fons, coming into the World. 
 
 The Word is form'd of Gazctta, a kind of Coin, formerly 
 currant at Venice ; which was the ordinary Price of the firft 
 News Papers printed there : Tho' o;hcrs derive if by cor- 
 ruption from the Hebrew Tzgad, which lignifies Nimtius, a 
 Mcffenger ; but this Etymology is too much forced, and 
 the former ought to be preferred. 
 
 The firfi Gazette publifh'd in thefe Parrs, is faid to be 
 that of \PariSy begun in the Year 1^31 by T'heophrajl Re~ 
 jiaiidot, a Phyfician of Montpelier^ in his Otfice of Intelli- 
 gence. See Intelligence. 
 
 GAZONS, in Fortification, Pieces of frefh Earth cover'd 
 with Grafs, cut in forni of a Wedge, about a Four long, and 
 half a Foot thick; to line Parapets, and the Traverfes of 
 Galleries. See Parapet, Gallery, ^c. 
 
 GEERS, a general Term for Trappings, Harnefs, and 
 all other Things, that belong to Draught-horfes or Oxen. 
 
 GEHENNA, a Scripture Term, which has given fome 
 pain to the Criticks. It occurs in ^r. Matthe^-.^:! v. 22, 29, 30. 
 X. 28. xviii. 9. xxiii. 14. 33. ix, 42. 44. 4(S. Lake -xXy 
 
 5. James iii. 6. 
 
 The Authors of the Lovain^ and Geneva Verfions, retain 
 the Word Gehenna, as it fiands in the Greek ; the like does 
 Monf. Simon: The BvgiijJ-' Tranflators render it by Hell, 
 ^xiA. Hell-Fire and the like do the Tranflators of ..^/tJ?ij, 
 and Father 'Bonhoi'.rs. 
 
 The Word is form'd from the Hebrew Gehinnomy i.e. 
 Valley of Hinnom. In that Valley, which was near Jerti- 
 falem, there was a Place named Topheth, where fume Jews 
 facrificed their Children to MUoch, by making thein pafs 
 through the Fire. King Jofias, to render this Place for 
 ever abominable, inade a Cloaca, or common Shore there- 
 of, where all the Filth, and CarcafTes in the City were cafL 
 The Jenx^s ohfervc further, that there was a continual Fire 
 kept up, to burn and confume thofc CarcafTes ; for which 
 reafon, as they had no proper Term in their Language, to 
 fignify Heli, they made ufe of that oiGebemia, or Gebin- 
 nom, to denote a Fire unextinguifliable. — ■ 
 
 GELATINOUS, among Phyficians, is applied to any 
 thing approaching the glutinous Coniiflence of a Jelly. 
 
 GELD, in ourantient Cuftoms, a Mulfl, or Corapenfa- 
 tion for a Crime, or Delinquency, See Mulct. 
 
 Hence, IVergitd was anticnrly ufed for the Value or Price 
 of a Man flain ; and Ongiid of a Beafl. 
 
 Et fint quieti de Geldis, £5? 'Danegeldis, Horngeldis, 
 Fortgeldis, ££? de Slod'ivita £i? Flit-zvita, ^ Leirivita, ^ 
 Heing'vcita^ ^ Freminefeiida, ^ Werdpc??!, ^ Averpeni, ^ 
 Htsndredpeiii-, ^ "Tolingpeni. Charta Ric. 2. Priorat. de 
 Hatland in Devon. 
 
 GELDABLE, fee Gildable. 
 
 GELDING, the Operation of Caflrating, and particularly 
 Horfes. See Castration. 
 
 The fame Term is alfo applied to a Horfe thus caftrated; 
 or whofe Teflicles are cut out ; to difable him from being a 
 Stallion. 
 
 In gelding of Horfes, regard is had to their Age, the 
 Seafon of the Year, and the'State of the Moon. 
 
 For the Firft, If it be a Coir, the Operation may be per- 
 form'd at nine, or fifteen Days old, it the TeiHcles be 
 come down; in regard the fooncr he is gelt, the better it 
 will be for his Growth, Shape, and Courage ; tho' a Horfe 
 may be gelded at any Age, if care be taken in the Cure. 
 
 As for the Second, The beft Time is about April, or 
 May ; or elfe about the latter End of Septemhr, 
 
 * K k For 
 
GEM 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GEM 
 
 and odicr Parts of 
 
 fm^ll a Heat, 35 tl,at of tlie Stomacli, 
 the Body. SccDiuESTiON. 
 
 VVhlch Objeftion might be plaufible er.nugh to prevent 
 one s aknb.ng ,ny Medicinal \-irtacs to them a fncrt ■ but 
 prcfles can conclude nothinn; againll wha, is warnnted by fo liianv 
 le very Fa£ls, and Obfervations; efpeJaHy, v/hcn there are feveral 
 •ings of Particulars, that obviate this Obiedl^on. 
 
 ^ Tor the Third, The Wane of the Moon is prefer'd as the 
 httoft Tirne. 
 
 'The manner of gelding is thus: The Beaft being caft 
 
 on lome foft Place, the Operator takes the Tcfficles be- one's afcribim 
 tween his fore and great ringer; flits the Cod, and prcfles 
 out the Stones; then with a pair of Kippers madt 
 
 fiiiooth, either of Steel, Box, or Brazil, claps the Strings ot Particulars, that obvi ite this Obledl'on 
 tne Stones between them, very near ,0 where the Stones For, a vigorous Loadttone, tho' freouently harder thin 
 
 a e fct on; and preff-es them lo hard, that there may be no many GcmS known to emi copious Sluvia And the o 
 
 Flux- of the Blood ; then fears away the Stone with a thin are tiany which have been founVHrh vH madfeft nd 
 
 '"-T""do'r hrtfkeT'a' h"rd PM d f W « -"nvenlnt Operation on the;!," E^dy ^^^^^^t 
 
 -his don ne takes a hard Plarter, made of Wax, Ro- m the Pocket, or long held in the Hand Mr »r«> h<,s 
 
 fin, and wafhd Turpentine melted together, and melts it found manv tWnfnar.lit Pebbles, whictl^ cut, !ouM^^^^^^^ 
 
 ght be immediately brought to 
 emit copious, and Hrong-fcented Steams. And if efcarical 
 
 ,1 ,j r.i, c ■ --d together, and melts it found many tranfpar, nt Pebbles, which when 
 
 i r 1 Q ""=^""'1 ''""i f<=«>ble Diamonds: that might b^ mmed ate 
 
 wards lears the Strings, and melts more of the Salve, till ' ' unmeaiate 
 
 there is a good Thicknefs of - the Salve laid on the Strings. 
 
 This being done to one Stone, the Nippers arc loofen'd, 
 and the like done to the other ; and the two Slits of the 
 Cod fiird with white Salt; and the Out-fide of the Cod 
 anointed with Hogs Greafe : And thus they let him rife, and 
 keep him m a warm Stable, without tying him up. 
 
 If he fwells much in his Cod, or Sheath, they chafe him 
 up and down, and make him trot an Hour in a Day ; and 
 he Toon recovers, 
 
 GELOSCOPY, GELoscoriA.a kind of Divination 
 form'd by the means of Laughter 
 
 any Perron's Character and Qualities, acquired from" the [uch Maierrairca; wln'op^rl'tiLn^rtlrVBoZ without 
 ,2l..er. Seo P.,v.,„.K,„..„ beina digefied, /. e. in paffing thro' it, wit'nout undergoing 
 
 any ienfible Change of Bulk, Figure, £5?f. as Gem!, when 
 iwallow d, are fuppofed to do. 
 
 For fome Chemifls make a kind of Bullets of Regulus 
 of Antimony, which they call Tilllll^ terfelim, becauls 
 when they Jiave pciiotni'd their Operation in the Body, 
 
 AttracT:ions be owing to the Efiluvia of Bodies excited by 
 rubbing ; very flight Alterations may fufticc to procure Ex- 
 pirations from tranfparent G'rnji, many of which are electri- 
 cal, and even the Tiardcif of all, raa. Diamonds ; one of 
 whicli Mr. Veylc kept by him, v.,hich upon a litiie FriiSfif.n 
 would attraa very vigoroufly. See Magnet, EfrniviA, 
 Electricity, Diamond, S;c. 
 
 To that Part of the Objeclion, which pretends Gems not 
 to be digeftable by the Heat of the Stomach, it may be re- 
 n ^ , P"™' '^''oivliov.' far the Dipcilion of Things 
 
 Or, a Knowledge of in the Stomach is owing to Hear: Nor is it proved, that 
 
 es, acquireti fro™ n.^i^ at^.^...:,.!., — i . „ ' , 
 
 Confideration of his Laughter. See Physiognomy. 
 
 Metapofcopy, Chiromancy, Galofcojy, Ophthalmofcopy, 
 Idcmgraphy; Majiiiral. ^. Co~. 
 
 GEM, Gemma, a common Naine for afl precious Stones, 
 or Jewels. See Precious .5'^07/ej. 
 
 Among Gems, the principal are the Diamond, Rnly, Sa- 
 
 B.merald, riircoife, Ofal,^gat,Cryftal,&L^. See and arc cart forth with the ExcremMr 
 each under Its proper Article, Diamond, Ruby, Saphir, plied again and again to the fame ' 
 
 J— M E R A L 15, CvC .... 
 
 , per- 
 
 Pearls are alfo ranked among Gots; the' not Stones. See 
 Pearl. 
 
 Several Autho,-,>, both Antient and Modem, relate Won- 
 ders o[ the Virtues and Medicinal Properries of Gems : But 
 their Reputation, in this refpefl, is now not a little fallen; 
 and many even deny them any Virtue at alh Yet are the 
 •Fi-aginchts of fuch Stones flill preferv'd by the Phyficians, 
 in fome of the mofl celebrated Conipofitions ; and there 
 are feveral Chemical Preparations made of them. 
 
 In effedl, as feveral Perfon.' of the greatefl Candour and 
 Experience, have related foiiie confiderable Eft'efls of cer- 
 tain A-w.'.r, en their own particular Obfervations ; and, as it 
 is no ways improbable that Tome of the fofter Stones may 
 have conliderable Operations on ihe human Body ; it might 
 be imprudent indilcriminatcly to exclude them from any 
 Medicinal Vertue at all. 
 
 When much the greateft Part of their traditionary Qiia- 
 litics are fet alide as fabulous; there will lliU remain 
 fome, on as real, and well warranted a foot: 
 our other Medicines. 
 
 On fuch Confiderat'ons, Mr. Scyle was induced to give us 
 a Treatife of the Origin and Virtue of Gems ; the Pur- 
 port whereof is to make appear, that fuch Stones' were ori- 
 ginally in a fluid State; orinadeupof fuch Subflances as 
 were formerly fluid ; and that many of their general Vir- 
 tues are probably derived from the Mixture of MetalUne, 
 
 they tnay be ap- 
 
 t a " .n.iiv. purpofe. Nor do we 
 
 know, what Analogy there may be between fome Juices in 
 the Body, and thole mineral Parts which impteg.ate Gems: 
 For tho Oc-dHS Mnndi be reckon 'd among the r.lre Gra.-J ; 
 yet if one of the bc.f fort, be, for a while, kept in coTmon 
 Water, it will receive an Alteiatio.i, obu^us to the £>c. 
 
 Add tnat Mr. -Boyle has, without Heat, obtain'd a mani- 
 fefl Tincture fiom feveral hard Bodies, and even frcm a 
 traiifparent fort of G.,. s, by means of a faint 1 iquor, diililled 
 from a Vegetable Subffance ; as h:.rinlcfs, and as plenti-ully 
 eaten as Bread. And whether fome Juices of the Body, 
 afliiled by the natural Heat thereof, may not ferve for 
 Menftrua to^fomc Gems, we will not fay ; but even the na- 
 tural Heat of a human Stomach, nay perbafs o' the exter- 
 nal Parts of the Body, may be able, tho' not 10 digeH pre- 
 t.ous Stones , yet to fetch out fome of their Virtues ; For 
 'tis certain, it inakes a fcnfible Alteration in the hardeft 
 Sort of them : Witnefs a Di.imond of Mr. 'Biyle's; which 
 might have its elcffrick Faculty excited witliout rubbing, 
 only by a languid Degree of adventitious Heat: And an- 
 as many of other, which, by means of Water, made a little more than 
 hike warm, might be brought to fliine in the dark. See 
 Phosphor us. 
 
 LaiHy, if it be yet objefled, that 'tis not likely Gems flaould 
 parr with any Effluvia, or Portions of themfelves, inalmucK 
 as they iofe none of their Weight ; it may be anfwer'd, 
 that the Antimonial Glafs and Cup imbue Wine and other 
 
 „ . ■ ... ,„ -- Liquors, with a ftrong emetic Quality, witliout undergo- 
 
 and other Mineral Subflances ulually in orpnrated with them; ing any fenfible Diminution of Weight. Add, that thou»h 
 V ,'.s arfr'?' T^' r '^^ P"'"^-''l"Efficacy of their common Water be not allow'd a Menftruut; fit ,0 dra™ 
 Virtues anie from fome happy concurrent Circumftances of any thing from Mercury ; yet. both Helment, and others in- 
 e,gr^ the peculiar Nature of rhc iin- form us, that a large Quantity of it being kept a Day or 
 
 that Commixture 
 
 pregnating Liquor, the Proportion wherein it is mix'd, with 
 the petrefcenr Juice, and the like. 
 
 To fupport this Hypothefis of the Virtues e,( Gems, he 
 fllcws that feveral of them are not fimplc Concretions of 
 any pctrc''cent Liquors, but confift alfo of otlier mineral 
 advciiti.ious Parts; which he argues from the Sepatablenefs 
 of luch Subflances in fome Stones; the fpeciiic Gravity in 
 others; and the different Waters or Tinflures to be met 
 with in Gems of the fame Species, as Rubies, Saphires, 
 Granates, and even Diamonds ; of which fome are yellow; 
 fome of other Colours ; and fome green, almoff like Emer- 
 alds. 
 
 'J'here may therefore bo in fome Gems numberlefs ad- 
 ventitious Corpufcles: But there is great reafon to think that 
 fome of ihel'e Corpulcles may be endued with feveral Pro- 
 pe-ties :;nd Medicinal Virtues : There is a great Difference 
 
 two upon a fmall Proportion of that Drug, vvill acquire ■< 
 Virtue of killing Worms; tho' the Mercury retains its former 
 W^eight. See Mercury. 
 
 Gem, or Germen, in Botany, a Shoot, or Bud of a 
 Plant. Sec Plant, Germen, Bud, G ermination, &i?c. 
 
 GEMARA, or Ghemara, the fecond Part of the Tal- 
 imid of 'Babylon. See Talmud. 
 
 The Word TVSii Gemara, is commonly fuppos'd to denote 
 a Sttpflemcnt ; but, in Striftnefs, it rather fignilies Comple- 
 ment, Perfeaion ; as being form'd of the Cbaldee "ID-l Ge- 
 mar, or G/'fuiar, to finifli, perfcfl, or compleat any thing : 
 In which Senfe it is that tlie Rabbins ufe the Word. 
 
 For, the Pentateuch, they call fimply the Laiv; the firlT: 
 Part of the Talmud, which is only an Explication of that 
 Law, or an Application thereof to particular Call's, 
 
 , .Vltil 
 
 ,r- .- o ■ 1 - - tne Decifions of tho antient Rabbins thereon, they call the 
 
 among thefe impregnating [articles; and probably a greater Mifebna, e. Second Law ; and the fecond Part which i.s 
 Variely than is known by us: And la tly, many Gem.s are a more extenfive and ample Explication of the fame Law, 
 ZlVf l ■'"I'^g""'^'' p"'* ^"liy. and a Colleaion of Decifions of" the Rabbins, poflerior to 
 
 may not ihey exert fome Power ! -rh^s is the Subftance of the Milchna, they call Gemara, ,. e. Perfeftion Completion, 
 what IS d,„aiy alledg d, in behalf of Genu. jini/bing ; by reafon they efteem it the Finifhing of tl Law 
 
 Mineral "hat IS objcfled againff them, is, that the or an Explication, beyond which there is nothing further 
 
 Mineral Subflances they contain, are fo clolely locked up, tobedefircd. SeeMiscHNA 
 
 that they can communicate nothing to the Body, and fo can The Gemara is ulually call'd Talmud, the commonName 
 have 110 medicinal Operation, being unconquerable by fo of the whole Work. In this Senfe we fay, there arc two. 
 
 Gama- 
 
GEM 
 
 ( i¥ ) 
 
 GEM 
 
 Geinara'Si or Talmuds ; that of Jertifdem, and that of 
 Babylon : Tho' in Striftncfs, the Gemara is no more than 
 an Explication of the Mifchna, made by the Jewifh Doilors 
 in their Schools: Much as the Commenrari!;s of our School 
 Divines on St. Thomas, or the Mafter of the Sentences, ate 
 an Explication of the Writings of thofe Authors. 
 
 A Commentary, Monf !r?//fmi);;f obferves, was wrote on 
 
 GEMELLES, in Heraldry, a bearing of Bars bj Pairs, it 
 Couples, in a Coat of Arms: As, he beareth Gules on a 
 Chevron Argent, three Bars Gemdks Sable, by the Name 
 of Throgmcnotu 
 
 GEMELLUS, in Anatomy, a.Muf'le of tlie Arm^call't! 
 alfo Umps extenus, as having two Heads. See Biceps. 
 One of the Heads of this IMufcie rifes tendinous fr'>m th 
 
 the Mifchna, by one Johamm, whom the 7exs place about upper Part of the inferior Cofla of the Scapula, whence paf- 
 
 the End of the fecond Century ; But Fa. Mori;: proves ftom ling between the Mu'cles to the back Part of the HumeiiTS 
 
 the Work it felf, wherein mention is inade of the Turks, it joins the other Head ; and both run together to their In-' 
 
 that it was not wrote till the time of Hcradius, about the fertion at the Anco or Tip of the Elbow. 
 
 Tear 6zo : And this is what is called the Gemara, or 'Tal- The Gumcllns is the firit Extenfor of tiie Cubit; and is 
 
 mtlH of Jenifalem, which the Jcxs do not ufe or efleem by inany reckon'd two dtftinfl iVluiclesj the firll called Zo,-!- 
 
 much, by reafon of its Obfcuriry. gus; the latter, Srfwj. 
 
 They fet a much greater Value of the Gemara, or Tal- GEMINI, in Altronomy, the T'M?is ; a Conftellation or 
 
 mud of Sahylon, begun by one jlfa-, difcontinued for 73 Sign of the Zodiac : The third in Order ; rcprcfentiig Cfl- 
 
 Tcars, onoccafion of thelVars with the Saracens 2,aA.'Pcr- fior nvA -Pollux. See Smw, and Constellation 
 
 fians ; and finifh'd by one Jofa, about the Clofc of the fe- The Stars in the Sign Gemini, in 'Ptokmfs Catalogue 
 
 ^^l" 9T ^ are 14.; in Tycho's 29; i.i the Sritannic Catalogue' t a, 
 
 Tho the Name Talmud, in its Latitude, include both The Order, Names, Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes (^e< 
 
 the Mifchna, and the two Gemara^s ; yet is it properly that whereof, are as follow. ' 
 
 of ^^y;! and Jofa alone which is meant under that Name. 
 
 This the Jews prife above all their other Writings; and 
 even fet it on a Level with Scripture itfelf ; In effcfl, they 
 conceive it as the Word of God, derived by Tradition from 
 Mofes, and prefervcd without Interruption to their time. 
 See Tr.^dition. 
 
 Ra. Jek'ida, and afterwards R. Jehanan, R. Afa, and 
 R. Jofa, (earing the Traditions Ihould be loft in the Dil- 
 pcrfion of the Je'jis, collefled them into the Mifchna and 
 Gemara. 
 
 _ GEMATRIA, or GAMETRi.l,thefirft Jtind of arithm.e- 
 tical Cabbala, ufed by the Cabbahftick Je'.m. See Cabbala. 
 
 Gcmatria is a Geometrical, or Arithmetical manner of 
 explaining Words ; whereof there are two Kinds ; The firft 
 bearing a more immediate Relation to Arithmetick; and 
 the letter, to Geomerrv. 
 
 T\rtcfirfl confifis, in taking the Numerical Value of each 
 Letter in a Word, or Phrafe; and giving it the Senfe of 
 lomeotherWord, whofe numerical Lettera, taken after the 
 iame manner, make the fime Sum. 
 
 For it is to be obferv'd, that neither the llchre'm, nor 
 brecks, have any other Numeral Figures, befide the Let- 
 ters of the Alphabet. See Letter, and Character. 
 
 Thus, a Cabbalift, taking the two firtt Words inffracTj, 
 *i? , '^'p>'7^. by Addition getting the Sum totafof 
 all the Numbers, (ig„,f, J by ,h„fc Letters ; finds that thefe 
 two Words (ipnify the fame as thofe other three, ^N^J 
 = nJl^n For, as to the firft ; 3, is 2 ; -f, 200 ■ N i ; 
 
 jy, ;oo ; ', 10 ; n, 4.0 ; 3, 2 ; 1, 2CO ; and N, i : Which, 
 together make 11 m. And as to the latter; 3, fignifcs . ; 
 1, =00 ; N, I ; t!?, 3C0 ; n, s ; J, fo; E?, 500 ;'n, J.J joi 
 a 2 ; 1, 2CO ; and N, i : Which, fumm'd up, yield the time 
 ber riicr. 
 
 Whence the Cabbalift concludes, Mia n'BJX13 in the 
 created, fignifi., the fame thing a^ ti^NlJ 
 n3»n, was created at the hegmnim of the Tear ■ 
 tblT w"^ J' ' '■""7'' of 'he Cabbalifts, is; 
 
 rwrw wl h wascrtated at the beginning of the Month 
 W/-/ which was anncntly the firft Mon h in the Tear 
 and anfwers to our firft Month in Autumn, 'ui^. slf tclZr 
 1 -^S. HV' '^"J'^t'^y f ■/'•"'h Gen', xl. 5, the wl 
 n,,W ttf r ° ""^"i"'"' °f,A<= '"f'-f/'aki by re-fon they 
 MeflJah.-! " ""^ wWch fignifies the 
 
 The feecd kind of Gcmatria is much more obfcure and 
 t ai'u-- itiTh'j,^'^;^'' "^'^ ■T-",«loyd i^ Peking 
 and P.r s ' rf the R n- '"'"P''""!™- i" the' Dimei.fions 
 andlar.s ot he Buddings mention'd in Scripture, by di- 
 viding, mulnpiying.Ej,, Hiofe Magnitudes byV^ach other 
 balillr fi^"™ Chriftian Cabl 
 
 The Scripture fays thatM,«7/s Arch was 300 Cubits long 
 f Tl R r ;°1, ?^ '■ C^bbalift takes the Lenoth 
 
 for the Bafisoth.s Operations: 300, in the Hel,re-.v is ?x 
 rrers d bythe Letter^. ; which Length, divided Ct-e 
 Height 30, gives the Quotient ,0: The Uehrc^ Charafler 
 
 A-vidSs the Vr„ V"-'? r '"J^ "■^'"Side of B-. He then 
 divides the lame Length bv the Wirl^P, a r\ 
 
 whereof, is exprel^M by a 1 . Xll/ b'' 
 the leftside of ti- makes,^oge'ther w h °" 
 1 .^ttr.^^ TO- T >,\ h ^ ^^'^^ the other two 
 r,' a la it in ■'^L^^'i:, ■ hy the Rules of 
 
 Caobala, it appears that there is no Salvation, but in Tefus 
 
 thrAii,"'' '■"'='1 but thoi- i,: 
 
 -Afer the fame manner, is the fam»Nam»1».> r j ■ 
 the Dimenfions of Solomon. Temple" But 
 
 Stars in the Coiijlcllation Gemini. 
 
 1 Longitude 
 
 N.imes and Situations of the ^- Longitude Latitude. 
 Stars. 
 
 Thatpreced.Cu/Jor'sFootxej^T-.Viisff 5', j'i Z A 15 A 
 2-7 .13 25 
 27 S4 15 
 
 5 14 
 18 
 
 In preced. Foot of Caflor 
 
 Subfeq. in the fame Foot 
 
 28 30 
 
 29 6 
 29 23 
 29 33 
 
 ' 9 50 
 21 05 A 
 28 05 A 
 57 59 - 
 
 Si o 
 
 5 3S| ° 
 (535,0 
 5S .0* o 
 
 In Extrem. of Caflor's hind Foot 
 
 Lucid Foot of 'Pollux 
 
 In Cafior's upper Knee 
 30 
 
 In Extrem. of 'Polltt.v's hind foot 
 3) 
 
 In Cajlor^s Fore-arm 
 That preced. TolllLv's Knee 
 40 
 
 In theHeel of 'Pollux's hind-foot 
 
 In Caflor's Thigh 
 In Hind-knee 'Pollux 
 
 ^ 9 43; 
 2 13 
 
 2 28 
 
 5 19 1(5 
 
 3 i3 4 
 
 3 38 19 
 3 27 4S 
 
 3 50 57 
 
 4 20 
 4 S 1(5 
 
 4 4(5 rf> 
 4 »4 39 
 
 4 48 54 
 
 5 4" 02 
 5 3'5 37 
 
 5 30 22 
 5 5 5 IS 
 31 48 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 I 
 
 7 41 
 
 « 47 
 
 8 S 
 7 37 
 S 9 
 
 9 8 
 
 S 53 
 9 2 
 9 
 
 5- 5 5^. 
 55 ooA 
 32 20 B 
 iS 48B 
 u 25B 
 
 3 40B 
 8 05A 
 
 51 22 A 
 
 1 42 18 A' 
 o 32 2S-4 
 
 2 3= 13-'^ 
 
 2 50 09 A 
 5 0(5 03 A 
 72233A 
 5 29 IS 
 
 5 28 2(5A 
 
 4 4(5 30 B 
 
 3 4S 39A 
 (5 14 57.A 
 
 5 47 05 B 
 
 « 47 19A 
 S 4 SoB 
 5 2 43 B 
 5 27 34A 
 2 I 30B 
 
 S 52 ooB 
 5 51 4oB(S ? 
 
 7 
 
 S ♦ 
 7 
 
 50 I4A 
 53 10 07 57 A 
 57 10 20 13 A 
 
 5| 15 45 50A 
 3010 58 2 5 B 
 48 9 31 ;8A 
 39 III 15 A 
 4^ 2 29 09 B 
 
 <5 7 
 + 3 
 
 7 
 
 S 
 
 6 
 
 45 
 
 In Cajlor's Groin 
 
 In Fore-arm of Cafloy 
 
 Lowefl in Cnjlor's Loins 
 50 
 
 52 20 
 39 40 
 
 10 42 25 
 Iz II 
 
 11 9 
 
 11 3+ 
 
 12 9 
 
 Injury, than an Advantage ,0 tk^hrTftianReligion^to fun" 
 port It bv fuch (nvolous Evidences ' 
 
 ,,Xt°--, "nin^f'f'''''J'V''";^'''='^ Rabbinical 
 Jicfoe-o ^naa'J, formd by Corruption of the 
 
 k'-irtia.Geometry. 
 
 :' the Grec/t rs,i,- 
 
 Upper in Caflor's Loins 
 That againft 'Pollux's Leg. 
 
 12 3 8 
 
 13 13 3 5 
 13 21 ;i 
 12 33 41! 
 
 H14 27 14 
 
 9 40 1 5 A (f 
 3 15 3(5B<5 } 
 3 7 12B IT 
 
 1 30 14B e 
 
 2 5 27A 3 
 
 o o II B tr ^ 
 ti" 34 2 5A'(S 3 
 5 
 
 7 43 03 E 
 421 25 B 
 
 1 41 C5 B 
 
 3 17 3«B 
 7 13 25A 
 S 13 13 A « 
 
 2 29 5(5 B 
 5 40 37A 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 Namef 
 
GEM 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GEN 
 
 Names md Situations of the ^- Long*"''':- 
 Stars. S _ 
 
 In 'Pollux a Belly 
 
 That againft ''Pollux i Side 
 
 In hind Shoulder of Cafl-or 
 South againlt 'Pollux^ Side 
 Againft Caftor's Ear 
 North againrt Pollux^ Side 
 Againft Caftor's hind Shoulder 
 55 
 
 Contiguous thereto, but inore S. 
 In the preced. Head of Cajlor 
 
 Preced.of 4 under ^PoZ/z/a-'s Side 
 Subfeq. in Cajlor's Shoulder 
 do 
 
 Over CaJlor'& Head 
 
 Second under Pclltlx^s Side 
 
 Between the two Heads 
 Over PolltLvs hind Shoulder 
 In the hind Shoulder of Pollux 
 In the Head of the 2'' oCPolllIx 
 
 70 
 
 Over Polli/x's Head 
 Third under 'Pollux's Side 
 
 (lux 
 
 Preced. of thofe that follow ^o/- 
 75 
 
 Lafl of 4 under Pollux's Side 
 Middle of thofe y' foUowyote 
 
 North of thofe y' follow Pollux 
 
 114 II 2C 
 
 14 49 ?i 
 14 52 05 
 14 4.9 3: 
 14 23 15 
 
 14 58 ic 
 Itf 00 4^ 
 
 14 44 46, 
 16 01 
 
 J5 12 5? 
 
 15 30 51 
 
 15 55 2C 
 18 13 ;^ 
 
 18 15 24 
 
 I 7 01 34 
 
 l(! 10 2? 
 
 16 23 22 
 
 17 3 5 36 
 
 17 45 29 
 
 19 20 32 
 
 18 17 56 
 
 19 01 13 
 
 19 20 18 
 iS 5^ op 
 10 12 59 
 
 18 20 4.7 
 
 20 45 5; 
 20 29 59 
 
 20 55 j; 
 
 21 43 57 
 
 12 45 34 
 
 22 54 2 
 24 07 46 
 24 35 27 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 3; 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 07 A 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 40 58 A 
 
 6" 7 
 
 
 55 41 B 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 0 
 
 50 57 B 
 
 7 8 
 
 5 
 
 31 04 B 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 43 35B 
 
 4 5 
 
 I 
 
 41 55A 
 
 
 945 10 B 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 29 28 A 
 
 S 
 
 6 
 
 09 23 B 
 
 5 
 
 
 58 20 E 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 I 2 
 
 (S 
 
 02 1 7 A 
 
 7 8 
 
 5 
 
 ;o 21 A 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 II 01 B 
 
 5 
 
 I 
 
 18 I" B 
 
 il 
 
 12 
 
 52 49 B 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 26 15B 
 
 
 S 
 
 14 26 B 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 47 IS A 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 25 4(18 
 
 
 '4 
 
 24 so B 
 
 (J 
 
 3 
 
 02 =5 B 
 
 4 5 
 
 6 
 
 39 27B 
 
 
 0 
 
 57 03 A 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 01 41 B 
 
 (J 
 
 
 40 59 A 
 
 ff 
 
 z 
 
 57 19B 
 
 IS 
 
 5 
 
 44 38 B 
 
 S 
 
 I 
 
 2. 33 B 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 54 41 A 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 II 2.1 B 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 oS 01 B 
 
 « 
 
 9 27 22 B 
 
 6 
 
 Gemini, in Anatomy, two Mufcles of iheThigh, which 
 arife from the Protuberance of the Ifchium, and are inferted 
 with the Pyriformis into the Dent at the Root of the great 
 Trochanter. 
 
 GEMMA, or Sal Gemmh:, is peculiarly ufed for Rock 
 Salt, or Salt dug out of Mines.— See Salt. 
 
 The Kame Gemma is applied hereto, on occafion of its 
 Xuflre, and Brillant^ which is not unlike that of Cryilal. 
 
 The principal Mines of this Salt are thofe of J-Vilifca, in 
 'Poland ; of Eperic^ in Upper Himgary ^ and of Cardonna, 
 in Catalonia. — ■ — -The principal Ufe of this Salt is for the 
 powdering, or pickling of Meats, in Places deftitutc of Salt- 
 Springs, i^c. 
 
 Gemma, among Eotanifls, the turgid Eud of any Tree, 
 when it is beginning to bear 5 call'd alfo Oculus^ or Eye. 
 See Eud, Eye, &c. 
 
 GEMONI^, call'd alfo Senile Gemoni-'e, and Gradus 
 Gemonii, among the Romans^ were much the fame as 
 Gallon's, or Gibbets in England. See Gallows, and Gib- 
 bet- 
 
 The Gradiis Gemonii, according to TttUiiis ViBor^ or 
 SexttiS Rnfiis^ was a Place rais'd on fcveral Steps, from 
 whence they precipitated their Criminals. Others repre- 
 feiit it as the Place wherton they were executed, and atter- 
 wards expoled to publick View. 
 
 The Gemoniee were in the tenth Region of the City, near 
 the Temple of j^/mo. CamilHis firfl appropriated the 
 Place to this Ufe, in the Year oi Rome 55S. 
 
 Some fay, they were thus denominated from the Perfon 
 who rais'd them : Others, from the firft Criminals, that fuf- 
 fer'd on them : Others, from the Verb gemo, I iigh, or groan. 
 
 GEMOTE, Conventits^?, ^.i.vowWord, denoting a Meeting. 
 Omnis homo pacem haheat eundo ad Gemotum re- 
 dims de Gemoto, nifi frohatm fur fiierit. LL-. Ed. Conf 
 
 GENDARMES, or Gens d'Armes, q. d. Men of Arms, 
 a Term ufed among the French, for the King's Horfe 
 Guards ; by reafon they fucceeded the antient Men of Jrtns, 
 who were arm'd at all Points, and thence call'd Gendarmes. 
 See Guards. 
 
 At prefent, the Companies of the King's Gard dc Corps, 
 the Mufqueteers, and Light Horfe, are reputed to belong to 
 the Gr7:dannerie. See Gendarmerie. 
 
 Ihe Grand Gendarmes, fometimes call'd fimply the 
 Getdarmes, are a Company of Gentlemen, to the Number 
 of about 250, who guard the King's Perlun. The King 
 ^■»imfelf is their Cjiptain ; and one of the prime Peers, the 
 ■*enant Captain. When the King marches with all his 
 ' Troops, the Gc-as d'Annes clcfe the March. 
 
 Their Device is, a Thunderbolt, falling from Heaven, with 
 the Motto, ^10 jiibet iratus 'Jiipiter. There are alfo Gi?«J 
 d'Artns of the Queen, the Dauphin, ^c. 
 
 GENDARMERIE, or Gens d'Armerie, the French 
 Cavalry, and particularly that of the ICiug's Houfbold. See 
 Gendarmes. 
 
 The Gtv/z/anwifnV, at prefent, is a Body of Korfe, confifl:- 
 ing of I Companies, 'y^s;. the .yco/cZ' Gendarmes ; t\\(i En- 
 glifl} Gendarmes; the burgundy Gendarmes^ and the Flcmilh 
 Gend'Armes : Which four Companies compofc the King's 
 Gens d'Armes^ or Life Guard. 
 
 The other Companies take their Names from the Princes 
 who command them, as Captains; viz. the Queen's Gens 
 d'Armes ; the Queen's Light Horfe: The Dauphins Gens 
 d'Armes j the Dauphins Light Horfe : The Duke of Snr- 
 gUndyh Gens d'Armes-., the Duke of 'Biirgundy\ Light Horfe: 
 The Duke of Orlcan's Gens d'Armes, &c. Each Company, 
 at a Medium, confifts of 75 Gens d'Armes, or Light Horie. 
 
 GENDER, Genus, in Metaphyficks ; fee Genus, and 
 Kind. 
 
 Gender, in Grammar, a Divifion, or Diflinflion of 
 Nouns or Names, according to the different Sexes of the 
 Things they denote. See Noun. 
 
 It has been thought proper, in order to render Difcourfc 
 more exprefs, and diftinft, as alfo to embellifh it by a Va- 
 riety of Terminations 5 to contrive certain Diverfities in 
 Adjeftives, accommodated to the Subflantives they arc ap- 
 plied to : Whence, from a Regard to that notable Difference 
 there is between the two Sexes, all Nouns Subftantives have 
 been diftinguirti'd into Mafculine, and Feminine; and the 
 Nouns AdjeiSlives alfo varied to correfponde therewith. See 
 Adjective. 
 
 But as there was an Infinity of Words, which had no pro- 
 per Relation, either to the oneSex, or the other; they had 
 Genders afligned them, rather out of Caprice, than Rea- 
 fon : And hence it is that the Gender of a Noun is frequent- 
 ly dubious and fluftuating. See Masculine, and Feminine. 
 
 It fliould here however be obferved, that this Inilitution 
 of Genders was not made with Defign and Deliberation, by 
 the Mafters of Language- but was introduced by Culloin 
 and Ufage. At firll:, there was only a Difference between 
 the Names of Animals, when fpoke of Males, and Fe- 
 males ; by degrees, the fame Regulation was extended to 
 other Things: The Grammarians have only obferved and 
 followed, what Ufage had eftablifh'd. 
 
 The Oriental Languages frequently negle^l tlie Ufe of 
 Genders ; and the Terjian Language has none at all, which 
 is no Difadvantage 5 the Diftinftion of G^s^/m being intire- 
 ly ufelefs. 
 
 The Latins., Greeks, &c, generally content themfelves to 
 exprefs the different Genders by different Terminations, as 
 Montis ecfmis, a good Horfe ; bona equa, a good Mare, ^c. 
 But in EngliJJ^, we frequently go further, and exprefs tho 
 Difference of Sex by different Words; as Boar, Sow; Boy, 
 Girl ; Buck, Doe ; Bull, Cow ; Cock, Hen ; Dog, Birch, ^'C. 
 
 We have only about 24 Feminines, diftinguifh'd from the 
 Males, by the Variation of the Termination of the Male 
 into cfs ; of which Number are Abbot, Abbefs ; Count, 
 Countefs; A^or, Aftrefs; Heir, Heirefs ; Prince, Princefs, 
 £^c. which is all that our Language knows of any thing like 
 Ge72ders. 
 
 The Eaftern Languages, as well as the vulgar Languages 
 of the Wefl, have only two Genders ; the Mafculine Gender, 
 and Feminine Gender. The Greek and Latin have likewife 
 the Neuter, Common, and the ^onbtfid Gender ; and be- 
 fide thefe, they have the Epicene, or Promifcuous, which 
 under one fingle Ge?/(3?fr and Termination includes both the 
 Kinds. See Masculine, Feminine, Neuter, Epi- 
 cene, ^c. 
 
 Gender, in Geometry. Geometrical Lines are dilhn- 
 guifli'd into Genders, Claffes, or Orders, according to the 
 Number of the Dimenfions of an Equation, expreffing the 
 Relation between the Ordinates, and the Abfciffa;. See 
 Geometrical Une. 
 
 Gender, in Botany f fee V Genus. 
 
 Gender, in Mulick, c5i;.? i 
 
 GENEALOGY, a Scries, or Succeffton of Ancclfors, or 
 Progenitors : Or, a fummary Account of the Relations and 
 Alliances of a Perfon, or Family, both in the Direct, and 
 Collateral Lines. Sec Line, Collaterae, Direct, De- 
 cree, ^c. . , 
 
 In divers Chapters, and Military Orders, tis retiuirea 
 that the Candidates produce their Geneahgy ; to Jhcw that 
 they are Noble by ft many Defcents. See Descent. 
 
 The Word is Greek, yt".a./^i>ylt, which is form'd of j-wk. 
 Genus, Profapia, Race, Lineage; and t^iyO; Serim, Dii- 
 
 '^°'Geueahgical Tables, Genealogical Tree, Genealogical Co. 
 lumn ■ The Genealogical Degrees are re prefenied in Circles, 
 ransed over, under, and afide of each other. The Antients 
 haJ the like ; which they called Siemmaia, from a Greek 
 Word, fignifying GENERAL, 
 
GEN 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GEN 
 
 GENERAL, fomething that comprehends all, or extends 
 to a whole Genus, See Genus ; fee alfo Universal. 
 
 Thus we fay, a General Rule, q. d. an univerlal Rule, 
 A general l^okfic. 'Tis difputed, whether Noab'i Flood 
 vi2.^ general, 01 VlO. SeeDELuGE. 
 
 All the Sciences have fome general Principles, or Maxims. 
 See Maxim. A general Court : General Councils are par- 
 ticularly called Oecumenical. See Oecumenical. 
 
 General Ijfl'e, in Law; fee Issue. 
 
 General is particularly applied to divers Officers and Dig- 
 nitaries. 
 
 Stated General, ~} .cStates. 
 
 General Council, s r . <■ Oecumenical. 
 
 General ^^y/cMiWj'.. j j Assembly. 
 
 J^icar General, J LVicAE. 
 
 General Officers, in an Army, are thofe who do not 
 only command over a fmgle Company, or Regiment ; but 
 whofe Office and Authority extends over a Body of feveral 
 Regiments of Horfe, and Foot. 
 
 Such are Lieutenant Generals, Majir Generals, Generals 
 of the Horfe, of the Foot ; 'Paymafter General, Commiffary 
 General, Chirurgeon General, Sic. 
 
 The Word is alfo now ufed in a more extcnfive Senfe ; 
 and comprehends fuch as may command, by virtue of their 
 Rank, over feveral Bodies of Forces, tho' all of the fame 
 Kind; in which Senfe Brigadiers are General Officers; 
 notwithftanding that they are attach'd to one kind of Forces, 
 either Infantry, or Cavalry, See Br igadier. 
 
 The Pay of a Lieutenant General, when in Service, is 
 4 fer Day : Of a Ma]or General, 2 /. Of a Brigadier 
 General, i /. 10 s. Of a Captain General, 10 /. See Lieu- 
 tenant General, Ma job. General, Sec. 
 
 We have alfo Officers in the Law, in the Revenues, (fe. 
 diftinguUh'd by the Appellation of General : As, Attorney 
 General, Solicitor Gcncrak &c. See Attorney, and So- 
 licitor. - „ „ 
 
 Receiver General, Controller General, &c. See Ri c Ei ver , 
 and Controller. ^, . r 
 
 General is alfo ufed in a Monajlic Senfe, for the Chief 
 of an Order; or of all the Houfes, or Congregations eftablilh'd 
 under the lame Rule. Thus we fay, the General of the 
 Cijiercians, the Francifcans, Sic. See Order. 
 
 Fa. 'ThomaJJin derives the Origin of Generals of Orders, 
 from the Privileges granted by the antient Patriarchs to the 
 Monafleries fituate in their capital Cities. By fuch means 
 they were exempted from the Jurifdiflion ot the Bifhop, 
 and immediately fubjeaed to that of the Patriarch alone. 
 
 General is alfo ufed in the Military Art for a particular 
 March, or Beat of Drum. 
 
 To beat the General, is to give Notice to the Infantry to 
 inarch. See Drum. 
 
 General Terms, or Words, are fuch as cxprefs, or de- 
 note general Ideas. See Word. 
 
 Ideas become general, by feparating from them, the Cir- 
 cumftances of Time, Place, or any other Ideas that may de- 
 termine them to this or that particular Exiflence. See Idea. 
 
 By this way of Abflraftion they become capable of re- 
 prelenting more Individuals, than one ; each of which hav- 
 ing a Conformity to that abftrafl Idea, is of that Sort. See 
 Abstraction, Individual, &c. 
 
 All Things, Mr. Lock obferves, that exift, being Particu- 
 lars, it might be expeffed, that Words Ihould be fo too in 
 their Signification : But we find it quite contrary ; for moft 
 of the Words, that make all Languages, are general Terms. 
 
 This is the Etfeft of Reafon and Keceffity : For, i" It 
 is impoffible that every particular Thing fiiould have a di- 
 fiinft, peculiar Name ; becaufe it is impoffible to have di- 
 ftinft Ideas of every particular Thing, to retain its Name 
 with its peculiar Appropriation to that Idea, a" It would 
 be ufelefs, unlefs all could be fuppofcd to have thefe fame 
 Ideas in their Minds : For Names, applied to particular 
 Things, whereof one alone has the Ideas in his Mind, could 
 not be fignificant or intelligible to another, who is not ac- 
 quainted with all thofe particular Things which had fallen 
 under his Notice. 3* It would be of no great ufe for the 
 Improvement of Knowledge; which, tho' founded in par- 
 ticular Things, enlarges itfelf by general Views, to which 
 Things, reduced into Sorts under general Names, are pro- 
 perly fubfcrvient. 
 
 In Things, where we have occafion to confider and dif- 
 courfe of Individuals, and Particulars, we ufe proper Names: 
 As in Perfons, Countries, Cides, Rivers, Mountains, ^)C. 
 Thus wee fee that Jockeys have particular Names for their 
 Horfes, becaufe they have often occafion to mention this or 
 that Horfe particularly, when he is out of light. 
 
 The firft Ideas Children get, are only particular, as of the 
 Nurfe, or Mother ; and the Names they give them, are 
 confined to thefe Individuals : Afterwards, obferving, that 
 there are a great many other Things in the World that re- 
 femble them in Shape, and other Qualities, they frame an 
 Idea, which they find thofe many Particulars do partake in; 
 to that they give, with others, the Name, Man, for Ex- 
 
 ample. In this they make nothing new, but only leave out 
 of the com plex, Idea they had of "Peter, Jama, Alary, &c. 
 that which is peculiar to each, and retain only what is cpm- 
 mon to all. And thus they come to h&vc ^ general Name, 
 and a geiieral Idea. 
 
 By the fame Method they advance to more general 
 Names and Nations : For, obferving feveral Things that 
 differ from their Idea of Man, and which cannot, therefore, 
 be comprehended under that Name, to agree with Man in 
 fome certain Qualities i by retaining only thofe Qualities, 
 and uniting them into one Idea, they have another, mors 
 ge-dcral Idea ; to which, giving a Name, they make a Term 
 of a more comprehcnflve Extenfion. 
 
 Thus, by leaving out the Shape, and fome other Proper- 
 ties fignified by the Name, Man ^ and retaining only Body, 
 with Life, Senfe, and fpontaneous Motion; we, form the 
 Idea fignified by the Name Animal. After the fame man- 
 ner, the Mind proceeds to Body, Subftance, and at lalt to 
 Being, Thing, and fuch univerfal Terms, which ftand for 
 any Ideas whatfoever, See Ens, Esse, Sec. ^ _ 
 
 Hence we fee the whole Myi^ery of Genus and SpecieS, 
 is nothing but abftradt Ideas, more or lefs comprehcnfiye, 
 with Names annexed to them : This /hews us the Realon, 
 why in defining Words, we make ufe of the Genus ; name- 
 ly, to fave the Labour of enumerating the feveral fimple 
 Ideas, which the next general Term ftands for. 
 
 From what has been faid, it is plain, that General and 
 Univerfal belong not to the real Exiltence of Thingsj but arc 
 the Inventions of the Underftanding, made by it for its 
 own Ufe, and concerns only Signs, either Words, or Ideas* 
 See Universal. 
 
 GeneralV^ox^& do not barely fignify one particular Thing j 
 for then they would not be ge!7eral Terms ^ but propef 
 Names: Neither do they figni% a Pluralityj for then Man 
 and Men would fignify the fame thing ; but what they fig- 
 nify, is a fort of Things: And this they do, by being made 
 a Sign of an abftraft Idea in the Mind, to which Idea, as 
 Things exifting are found to agree, fo they come to bo 
 ranked under that Name, or to be of that fort. 
 
 The Eflences then of the Sorts, or Species of Things, are 
 nothing but thefe abftraflldeas. See Abstract. 
 
 It is not denied here, that Nature makes Things alike j 
 and fo lays the Foundation of this forting and cla/Ting : But 
 the Sorts or Species themfelves are the Workmanmip of 
 human Underflanding ■ fo that every diflinil abflrafl Ideaj 
 is a diflinil: Effence ; and the Names that (land for fuch 
 diftinft Ideas, are the Names of Things effentlally differenC- 
 Thus Ova!, Circle, Rain and Snow are elTentialty different. 
 See this further iUuflrated under Essen ce,Substance,£;?Co 
 
 GENERALISSIMO, call'd alfo Captaui General, and 
 limply, the General j is an Officer, who commands ali 
 the military Powers of the Nation ; who gives Orders to all 
 the other General Officers ; and receives no Orders himlelf 
 but from the King. 
 
 Monf. Salzac obferves, that the Cardinal de Richelieu 
 firft made this Word, of his own abfolute Authority, upori 
 his going to command the Frencl^ Army in Italy. 
 
 GENERATED, or Genited, is ufed in Math^matkks, 
 for whatever is produced, either in Arithmetick, by the 
 Multiplication, Divifion,or Extraflion of Roots j or in Geo- 
 metry, by the Invention of the Contents, Areas, and Sides ; 
 or of extreme and mean Proportionals, without arithmetical 
 Addition, and Subftradion.— ■ 
 
 GENERATING Line, or Figure, in Geometry, is that 
 which by its Motion or Revolution produces any other Fi- 
 gure, Plane, or Solid. See Genesis. 
 
 GENERATION, in Phyficks, the Aa of procreating, oi 
 producing a thing, which before was not : Or, as the School" 
 men define it, the total Change, or Converfion of a Body, 
 into a new one, which retains no fenfible Part or Mark of 
 its former State. See Body. 
 
 Thus, Fire is faid to be gejzerated, when we perceive it 
 to be, where before was only Wood, or other Fuel } or, when 
 the Wood is ib changed, as to retain no fenfible Charafler 
 of Wood: Thus alfo, A Chick is faid to he generaSed, when 
 we perceive the Chick, where before was only an Egg j or 
 the Egg is changed into the Form of the Chick. 
 
 In Generation, there is not properly any Produflion of 
 new Parts, but only a new Modification or manner of Ex- 
 igence of the old onesj by which Generation is diiUnguifh'd 
 from Creation, See Creation. 
 
 It is diftinguifh'd from Alteration^ in that the SuDjefl, in 
 this latter, remains apparently the lame; and only theAc- 
 cidents,or Affedions are changed : As when the fame Body 
 is to day well, and to morrow fick j or Brafs, which before 
 was round, is now fquare. See Alteration. 
 
 Laftly, Generation ftands oppofed to Corruption, which is 
 the utter Exrinftion of a former Thing : As, when that which 
 before was Wood, or an Egg, is no longer the one or the other : 
 Whence it appears, that the Generation of one Thing is the 
 Corruption of another. See Core.uption. 
 
 The Peripateticks explain Geiieratiou by a Change or 
 ^ * L 1 Paffage 
 
GEN C I 
 
 PiifTsETC from a Privation, or Want of a fubflantial Form, 
 fo the having of fuch a Form. See Subflantial Form. 
 
 The Moderns allow of no other Change in Generation^ 
 than what is local: According to them, 'tis only a Tranfpo 
 fition, or new Arrangement of Parts; and thus, the fame 
 Matter fhali fuccefliveiy undergo an Infinity of Generations. 
 
 A Grain of Wheat, ^-g^- 's committed to the Ground j 
 this imbibing the Humidity of the Soi], becomes turgid, 
 and dilates to fuch Degree, that it becomes a 'Plant, and, 
 by a continual Acceffion of Matter, ripens by degrees into an 
 Ear j and at length into new Seed. This Seed, ground in 
 the Mill, appears in form of i^/cwfj' ; which, mix'dupwith 
 Water, makes a ^ajle j whereof, with the Addition of Yeft, 
 Fire. d^c. Sread IS generated : And this Bread, broke with 
 the Teeth, digefted in the Stomach, and convey 'd thro' the 
 Canals of the Body, becomes Flejh. 
 
 Now, in all this Series of Generations^ the only thing ef- 
 fefted, is a local Motion of the Parts of the Matter, and 
 their fettling again in a different Order j fo that, in Reality, 
 wherever there is a new Arrangement, or Compofition of 
 Elements, there is a new Generatio7i ; and therefore Gene- 
 ration is reduced to Motion. SeeEtEMENT, and Motion. 
 
 Generation is more immediately underftood of the 
 Production of Animal and Vegetable Bodies, from Seed, or 
 the Coition of others of different SexeSy but the fame Ge- 
 nus, or Kind. See Animal, and Vegetablej fee alfo 
 Sex, &c. 
 
 Some of the modern NaturaUfls maintain, after Monf. 
 'Perrattlt, that there is not properly any new Generation: 
 That God created all Things at firft : And that what we 
 call Generation, is only an Augmentation and Expanfion of 
 the minute Parts of the Body of the Seed j fo that the whole 
 Species to be aftcruvards produced, were really all form'd in 
 the firlt, and inclofed therein j to be brought forth and ex- 
 clofed to view in a certain Time ; and according to a certain 
 Or.ler and Occonomy. See Seed. 
 
 Thus, Dr. G.vden : ' It is moft probable, that the Sta- 
 
 * mina of all the Plants and Animals that have been, or 
 
 * ever /hall be in the World, have been form'd ah origine 
 
 * M'tndi, by the Almighty Creator, within the firft of each 
 
 * refpeftive K.ind. And he who confiders the Nature of 
 
 * Vifion, that it does not give us the true Magnitude, but 
 
 * only the Proportion of Things ; and that what feems to 
 
 * our naked Eye but a Point, may truly be made up of as 
 
 * many Parts as fcem to be in the whole Univerfe, will not 
 
 * ihink this an abfurd or impoffiblc Thing." Mod. I'beor. 
 cf Generat. 
 
 The Manner, wherein the Seed of the Male Animal afls 
 on that of the Female, to impregnate, and render it pro- 
 lifick, has long been inquir'd after ; and yet remains fiill 
 a Myllery. Some, with Ariflotle, hold the Male Semen to 
 do the Office of a Coagulum ; and the Female that of Milk: 
 Which fome later Authors have improved on, by fuppofing 
 the Male Seed an Acid ^ and the Female an Alcali. Others, 
 confider the thicker Seed of the Male, as the Flower; and 
 the thinner Seed of the Female, as Water, out of which two 
 an animal Parte is wrought, and baked by the Heat of the 
 Womb. But the Moderns are generally agreed, that what 
 Ef&d foevcr the Male Seed produces on the Female, 'tis by 
 Motion and Mechanicks that it produces it. 
 
 Generation cf Animals, or ^^^HZfl/ Generation, is 
 a Procefs in the Oeconomy of Nature, very difficult to be 
 traced. The Parts concurring hereto, are numerous 5 and 
 their Functions moftly difcharg'd in the Dark. 
 
 The Amicnts difiingui/li'd two kinds Generation: Re- 
 gular ^ called Unimcal-j and Anomaiotis^ called alfo Equi- 
 vocal., or Spontaneous. 
 
 The firfl: was efFci5led by Parent Animals of the fame 
 kind^ a? that of Men, Birds, Eeafts, ^c. The fecond was 
 iuppofed effeded by Corruption, the Sun, ^c. as that of 
 Infccls, Frogs, ^c. But this latter Kind is now generally ex- 
 ploded. See Eq^uivocAL, Spontaneous, Univocal,&c. 
 
 There are two principal Theories, or Methods of account- 
 ing for the Generation of Animals: The one fuppofes the 
 Embryo, or Fcetus to be originally in the Seed of the Male ; 
 the other, in the Ovum, or Egg of the Female. 
 
 The firft fuppofes Animalcules in the Male Seed, to be 
 the firft Rudiments of the Fceius ; and that the Female only 
 furniflies a proper Nidus, and Nutriment to bring them for- 
 wards. See Seed, and Animalcula. 
 
 The fecond fuppofes the firft Rudiments of the Animal 
 to be in the Ova ^ and that the Male Seed only ferves to 
 warm, cherifh and ripen the Ova, till they fall off out of 
 the Ovary into the Womb. See Egg, Ovary, &c. 
 
 The firft Syftem is well illufirated by Dr. Geo. Garden : 
 That Author, upon comparing the Obfervations, and Difco- 
 veries of Harvey, Malpighi, 'De Graaf, and Zeeivenhoeck 
 together, concludes it moft probable, " That all Animals are 
 *' ex animalcula .- That thefe Animalcules are originally in 
 *' Semine Marium, and not in that of the Female j but 
 " that they can never come forward, nor be form'd into A- 
 " nimals, without the Ova in the Female," 
 
 34 ) GEN 
 
 The Ift of thefe Points he argues from the three follow- 
 ing Obfervations : 
 
 1° That fomething has often been obfcrved by MalPi-^hi^ 
 in the Cicatricula of an Egg before Incubation, like the Ru- 
 diments of an Animal, inform of a Tadpole. See Cica- 
 tricula. 
 
 z'^ From the fuddcn Appearance and Difplaying of all the 
 Parts, after Incubation, it feems probable, that they are 
 not then actually formed out of a Fluid ; but that the Sta- 
 mina of them have been formerly there cxiilent, and are 
 now expanded—The firft Part of the Chick, which is dif- 
 cover'd with the naked Eye, is the 'Tun6iiim Saliens, and 
 that not till three Days and Nights of Incubation are paft 5 
 on the fifth Day the Rudiments of the Head and Body ap- 
 pear. This made Dr. Han^cy concludL', that the Blood 
 had a Being before any other Part of the Bodj;, and that 
 froin it all the Organs of the Fcetus were both formed and 
 nourifti'd 5 but by Malpights, Obfervations it appears that 
 the Parts are then only fo far extended, as to be made vi- 
 fible to the naked Eye j and that they were adually exil'lcnt 
 before, and difcernable by Glaffes. After an Incubation of 
 50 Hours, we fee the Head, the Eyes, and the Carina, with 
 the Vertebra;, diftinft, and the Heart. After 40 Hours, its 
 Pulfe isvifible, and all the other Parts more diftinfl, which 
 cannot be difcerned by the naked E^e, before the Beginning 
 of the fifth Day : From whence it ieems very probable, that 
 even the fo early Difcovery of thoi'e Parts of the Fcetus by 
 the Microfcope, is not the difcerning of thofe Parts newly 
 form'd^ but only more dilated and extended by receiving 
 of Nutriment from the Colliquamenmm j fo that they feem 
 all to have been aftualiy exiftent before the Incubation of 
 the Hen, And what Swammardam has difcover'd in the 
 Tranfmutation of Infects, gives no fmall Light to this ; 
 fincehe makes appear, that in thofe large Eruca's which 
 feed upon Gabage, if they be taken about the Time they 
 retire to be transformed into Aurelias, and plunged often 
 in warm Water to make a Rupture of the outer Skin; you 
 will difcern, thro' the Tranfparency of their fecond Mem- 
 brane, all the Parts of the Butterfly, the Trunk, Wing, 
 Feelers, £^c. folded up : But, that after the Eruca is chang'd 
 into an Aurelia, none of thefe Parts can be difcerned ; being 
 fo much drench'd with Moifture 5 tho' they be there actually 
 form'd. See FccTus, Aurelia, &c. 
 
 5^* As to the Analogy between Plants and Animals: All 
 Vegetables, we fee, do proceed ex "Phwtala ; the Seeds of 
 Vegetables being no other but little Plants of the fame kind, 
 folded up in Coats and Membranes : Whence we may infer, 
 that fo curioufly an organized Creature, as an Animal, is not 
 the fudden Produft of a Fluid, or Colliquamentum, but 
 docs much rather proceed from an Animalcule of the fame 
 kind, and has all its little Members folded up according to 
 their feveral Joints and Plicatures, which are afterwards en- 
 larged and diltended, as we fee in Plants. 
 
 The 11^ Point, which our late Difcoveries have made 
 probable, is, that thefe Animalcules are originally in the 
 Seed of the Male, and not in the Female : For i'^ There are 
 obferv'd innumerable Animalcula in femine mafciili}io, of all 
 Animals. Zee-we?7hopck has made this fo evident, that there 
 feems little room to doubt thereof. 
 
 a** Wc obfcrve the Rudiments of a Fcetus in Eggs which 
 have been fcecundated by the Male ; tho' no fuch Thing is 
 vifible, in thofe not fcecundated. Malpighi, in his Obfer- 
 vations, makes it very probable, that thefe Rudiments pro- 
 ceed originally fi-om the Male, and not from the Female. 
 
 The Refemblance between the Rudiments of the Pec- 
 tus in Ovo, both before and after Incubation, and the Ani- 
 malcule, makes it very probable that they are one and the 
 fame. The fame Shape and Figure, which M. Lee-zmnhoeck 
 gives us of the Animalcule, Malpighi gives of the Rudi- 
 ments of the Fcetus, both before and after Incubation ; yea, 
 and even the Fcetus's of viviparous Animals appear fo at 
 firft to the naked Eye ; whence Dr. Harvey acknowledges, 
 that all Animals, even the moft perfefl-, are begotten of a 
 Worm. 
 
 4° This gives a rational Account of many Fcetus's at one 
 Birth, efpccially that of the Countefs of Holland : And how, 
 at leaft, a whole Clufter of Eggs in a Hen are fcecundated 
 by one Coition of the Male. See Fcetus. 
 
 This gives a new Li^ht, as it were, to the firft Pro- 
 phecy concerning the Me//t ah, t\i3.t. the Seed of the Woman 
 jhall hruife the Head of the Serpent; all the reft of Man- 
 kind being thus moft properly and truly the Seed of the 
 Man. 
 
 6"^ The Analogy already mention'd, which we tnay ra- 
 tionally fuppofe between the manner of the Propagation of 
 Plants and Animals, does likewife make this probable. 
 Every Herb and Tree bears its Seed after its Kind ; which 
 Seed is nothing elfe but a little Plant of that Kind j which 
 being thrown into the Earth, as into its Uterus, fpreads forth 
 its Roots, and receives thence its Nourishment ; but has its 
 Form within it feif; And we may rationally conjefture lome 
 
GEN ( 1 
 
 ^uch i\nalogy hi the Propagation of Animals. SeS Vege- 
 tation. 
 
 The III Thing, which our Difcoveries make probable, 
 is, Thar Animals cannot be form'd of thefe Animakula with- 
 out the Ova in FcmimSy which are neceffary for fupplying 
 them with proper Nutriment 5 and this is evinced from the 
 following Confiderations. 
 
 i'' It appears, that an Animalcule cannot come for- 
 ward, if it do not fall into a proper Nidus : This wc lee in 
 the Cicatricula in Eggs ; and tho' a Million of them fhould 
 fail into one Egg, none of them would come forward, but 
 what were in the Center of the Cicatricula ; and perhaps 
 the Nidus, neceffary for their Formation, is fo proportioned 
 to their Bulk, that it can hardly contain more than one A- 
 nimakule^ which may be the Reafon why there are fofew 
 Monlters. Thi.-;, we fee, is abfolutely neceffary in the Ovi- 
 parous Kinds ; and the only Difference which lies between 
 them and the Viviparous, feems to be this, that in the lat- 
 ter the Ova are properly nothing but the Cicatricula, with 
 its Coliiquamcntum, fo that the Fcetus muft fpread forth 
 its Roots into the Uterus, to receive its Nourifhment j but 
 the Egg in Oviparous Animals may be properly termed an 
 Uterus, in relation to the Pectus j as it contains not only 
 the Cicatricula, with its Amnion and Colliquamentum, 
 which is the immediate Nourifliment of the Fcetus, but 
 alfo the Materials which are to be converted into that Colli- 
 quamentum ; fo that the Fcetus fpreads forth its Roots no 
 farther than into the White and Yolk of the Egg, from 
 whence it derives all its Nourifhment. Now, that an A- 
 nimalcule cannot come forward without fome fuch proper Ni- 
 dus, will not be deny'd; for if there were nothing needful 
 but their being thrown into the Uterus, we do not fee why 
 many hundreds of them fhould nor come forward at once, at 
 leaft while fcatter'd in lo large a Field. 
 
 That this Cicatricula is not originally Utcro, fcems 
 evident from the frequent Conceptions which have been 
 found extra Uteriim : Such as the Child which continued 
 26 Years in the Woman o{ 'Tholoztfe" s Belly : And the little 
 Fq;:us found in the Abdomen of Mad. de St. Mere,, toge- 
 ther with the Tefticle torn, and full of clotted Blood : Such 
 alfo feem to be the Fcetus in the Abdomen of the Woman 
 of Copenhagen^ mentioned in the Nouvelles dcs Lettres, for 
 Se]Jt. 85. All the Members of which were eafijy to be felt 
 thro' the Skin of the Belly, and which ilic had carried in 
 her Belly for four Years: And the feven Years Gravidation 
 related by Dr. Cole. Now, granting once the Ncccffity of 
 a proper Nidus for the Formation of an Animalcule into an 
 Animal, tbefc Obfervations make it probable, that the Te- 
 lles are the Ovaria appropriated for this Ufe : For tho' the 
 Animalcule's coming thither in fuch Cafes, may feem to be 
 extraordinary, and ihat ufu'lly the Impregnation is in U- 
 tcro 5 yet it may be collected from hence, that the Cicatri- 
 cula or Ova to be impregnated, are in ^cftibus Jkmnms ; 
 for if they were not fo, the Accidental coming of Animal- 
 cules thither, could not make them come forward more than 
 in any other Part of the Body; fince they cannot be form'd 
 and nourifh'd without a proper Nidus. 
 
 3° It is acknowledg'd, that the Fcztus in l/rej-o, for Tome 
 confiderable Time after Conception, has no Connexion with 
 the Womb; that it fits wholiy loofe 10 it, and is perfediya 
 little round Egg, with the Fcetus in the midll; which fends 
 forth its umbilical Veffels by degrees, and at laft lays hold 
 on the Uterus. Now, from hence it feems evident, that 
 the Cicatricula, which is the Fountain of the Animalcules 
 Nourifliment, does not fprout from the Uterus, but has its 
 Origin eUewhere j and falls in thither as into a fit Soil : 
 from whence it may draw Nutriment for the Growth of 
 the Fcetus; elfc it cannot be eafily imagin'd how it fhould 
 not have an immediate Connexion with the Uterus, from the 
 Time of Conception. 
 
 It is indeed difficult to conceive, how thefe Eggs fhould 
 be impregnated /er/fwie^; maris, both becaufc there is 
 no Connexion between the Fallopian Tubes, and the Ovary, 
 for its Tranfiniffion and for that Dr. Harvey could never 
 difcover any thing ot it hi Utero : But as to the kft, M.Lee- 
 •wenhoeck has cleared that DiiEculty by the Difcovery of in- 
 numerable Animalcula in the Tuba:, or Cornua Uteri, and 
 thofe living a confiderable Time after Coition. And as 
 to the former, we may either fuppoi'e that there is fuch 
 an Inflation of the Tubs, at the Time of Coition, as 
 makes them embrace the Ovaries; and fuch an Approach 
 of the Uterus and its Comua, as that ii- may eafily tranfmit 
 the Seed into the Ovary : Or elfe, that the Ova are impreg- 
 nated by the Animalcules afterthey defcend into the Uterus, 
 and not in the Ovary. The former feems probable for this 
 Reafon, that at leaft a whole Clufler of Eggs in a Hen will 
 be fcecundated by one Tread of the Cock : Now this Fce- 
 cundation feems to be in the Vitellary, and not in the Ute- 
 rus, as the Eggs pafs along from day to day: For it can 
 hardly be fuppofed, tha_t the Animalcules Ihould fubfift fo 
 long, being fcatter'd loolely in the Uterus, as to wait there, 
 
 35 ) G E N 
 
 for many Days, for the Fcecundation of the Eggs as the} 
 pafs along. The latter Conjeflure has this to flrongthen it i 
 That the Animalcules are found to live a confiderable Time 
 in the Uterus, and that if they fiiouid impregnate the Ova 
 in the Ovary it fclf, the fcetus would encreaic fo fall, that 
 the Ova could not pafs thro' the Tubs Uteri ; but would ci- 
 ther burfl the Ovary, or fall down into the Abdomen from 
 the Orifices of the Tuba: And from hence probably proceed 
 thc'e extrrordinary Conceptions in the Abdomen, out of the 
 Uterus. See Fallopian ir*//^r. 
 
 Thus much is urged for the Syflcm al Jaimalcnlo. 
 
 The Retainers to the Syjleni of Generation ai Om, cort- 
 tend that the Rudiments of the Pectus are laid in the Ova- 
 ry, and that the Female furnifiies the whols Matter of the 
 Body ; which they chiefly fupport from the Conformation in 
 Rabbits, Sheep, Cows, ^c. where the Vagina of the Womb 
 is fo long, and iinuous, that it is fcarce poffible the Male 
 Seed (hould ever arrive within the Body of the Uterus 5 
 efpecially in Cows, whofo Vagina is fiU'd with a thick, vifcid 
 Ichor, and the inner Orifice of the Womb exaflly clofed : 
 Befide that, the Thicltnefs of the Membranes of the Ova 
 fhould feem inpenetrable to fo crafs aMatter as the Male Ssed, 
 Add, that if Animalcula be found in the Male Seed, which, 
 however, will adinit of fome Difpute fthat intcfline Motion 
 and Agitation of the groifcr Particles thereof, which give 
 rife to the Opinion being accountable for from the common 
 Laws of warm FluidsJ yet arc the fame obferv'd in Vinegar, 
 Pepper, Water, Add, that it is highly improbable, thofe 
 Aniinalcukt ftiould contain the Rudimenls of a future Body 5 
 fince their large Numbers would produce too plentiful an 
 OHspringjinlomuch that it would be neceffary for psjpPr.rts 
 of them to be in vain, and pcrilh ; Which is contrary to the 
 Oeconomy of Nature in other Things. 
 
 jitmhgy is liltewife urged in favour of this Sydem : Thus; 
 all Plants are inaintaincd to Hrife from Eggs ; Seeds being no 
 other than Eggs under another Denoinination. All Ovipar- 
 ous Animals do unexccptionably arife from Eggs, which the 
 Female cafls forth ; and 'lis highly prob.ible, that the Vi- 
 viparous only differ from Oviparous, in that the Femjiles 
 lay and hatch their Eggs within themfelves. See Vivi- 
 parous, and Oviparous. 
 
 Again!! this Hypothefis it is urged, that what are ufualljf 
 called Ova, or Eggs, in Women, are no other than litrie 
 Cells, or Bladders, full of a certain Liquor : And how can 
 a Drop of Liquor pafs -for an Egg? Add, that thefe ima- 
 ginary Eggs have no proper Membrane belonging to them, 
 nor any Covering but that of the Cell; which feems fo in- 
 feparable therefrom, that when they are difcharged, it is 
 hard to conceive how they (liould take it with them. And be- 
 fide, how fhould they make themfelves a Paffage through 
 the commom Membrane wherewith the Ovary is invefled, 
 which is of fo clofe a Texture, that it mufl feem abfolutely 
 impenetrable by a round Body of fo foft a Confiffence, as 
 one of thefe Veficles. Laflly, Veficula;, in all refpefts per- 
 feflly like Ova, have been found in other Parts of the Body, 
 where it is apparent they could not ferve for any purpofes of 
 Generation. Mem. del Jcad. Royal des Scien, jln. 1 708, 1 709. 
 
 To this it is anfwer'd, that Ova or Veficula; have been aflu- 
 ally found in DiffeiJiions, detach'd and fepatated from rhe 
 Ovary, and the Ruptures in the Membrane of the Ovary, thro' 
 which they had pafs'd, flill vifible. M. Littre even ob- 
 ferved fome of thefe feparatcd Ova fpread with Blood Vef- 
 fels, like thofe in the Yolks of Birds Eggs. Nay more, tho 
 fame Author is pofitive, that he &w an Embryo in one of 
 the Ova not yet feparatcd ; could difcern its Head, Mouth, 
 Nnfe, Trunk, and Funiculus Umbilicalis, whereby it ad- 
 hered to the Membranes of the Ovary. See Embryo. 
 But this will come to be further confider'd under Gesep.a- 
 TioN of Man. 
 
 Sir John Fhyer flarts a DifEculty, which feems to prefs 
 equally againft each Syflem, taken fingly ; 'Tis fctch'd from 
 Monfters : In a Mule, for inftance, which is the Produflion 
 of a Venereal Copula between an Afs, and a Mate, the 
 Bulk of the Body partakes of the Form of the Dam; and 
 the Feet, Tail, and Eats of that of the Sire ; Hence it 
 is argued, that the Rudiments of the greater Part of the 
 Fcetus are laid in the Ovum ; and that the Inpregnation 
 either conveys, or changes the Extremities. If tho Male fup- 
 plied the Animalcula, the Fcetus fttould always be of the 
 fame Species as the Male; If the Female fupply it, it fhould 
 be of her kind ; whereas Monfiers are of both. See Mon- 
 ster. 
 
 Generation 0/ jl/ii?;. As 'tis in human Subjefls, that 
 the gradual Procels of Generation has been principally in- 
 quired into; and the Struflure, and Office of the Organs 
 lubfervient thereto, chiefly examined: What the latelt Na- 
 turalifts, and Anatomills hare fettled with regard thereto, 
 is referved for this Flead. 
 
 The ^ans of Generation, then, are different in the dif^ 
 ferent Sexes. 
 
 Thofe, proper to the Male, are the jpenis ; the Tefticles 5 
 the Vejicitlte Sermnales ; the fafa iteferentia ; the 'Parajla. 
 
 It, 
 
GEN 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GEN 
 
 r#, aiul the Vafa preparatitia ; which fee defctibed each 
 under its proper Article, Penis, Testicles, iiijC. 
 
 The Tarts of Generation proper to the Female, are the 
 'JPudenditm, the Clitoris, Nymphd:, Hymen, Uterus, Fallo- 
 pian 'Tales, and Ovaries or Tejiei. See Pudendum, Cli- 
 toris, Nympiije, Hymen, Uterus, Fallopian ^Titles, 
 and Ovaries. 
 
 The Procefs of Generation, fo far as the Male contributes 
 tb it is as follows ; The Penis being ereftcd by an Affufion 
 of Blood 5 as iltewn under Erection J the Glans, at the 
 fame time turaified 5 and the nervous Papillx in the Glans 
 much rubbed, and highly excited in Coitu j an cjaculatory 
 Contraftion follows, by which the Seed is prefs'd out of the 
 Seminal Veficles, and expell'd with fome Force. See Papil- 
 L-fE, Ejaculation, &c. 
 
 The Procels of Generation on the part of the Female, is 
 thus: The Clitoris being erefled, after the like manner as 
 the Penis in Man ■ and the neighbouring Parts all ditfended 
 with Blood, they mote adequately embrace the Penis in 
 Coitu ; and by their Intumetcence prels out a Liquor from 
 the Glands about the Neck of the Womb, to facilitate the 
 Paffage of the Penis. 
 
 At the fame time, the Fibres of the Womb contrafling, 
 open its Mouth (which at other times is extremely clofe) 
 for the Reception of the finer Part of the Seed. 
 
 Thus, the Seed, pregnant with Animalcules, is convey'd, 
 with fome Impetus, into the Uterus j where being retain'd 
 by the convulfive Conftritlion of the inner Membrane there- 
 of, and further heated and agitated therein; it is prepared 
 to impregnate the Ovum, 
 
 Durin<T the A£t of Coition, the Fallopian Tubes growing 
 f^iff, embrace the Ovaries with their llrong mufculous 
 Edges, like Fingers ; and coinprefs them ; till, their Mouths 
 being dilated, and expanded by this Embrace, force the 
 Egg, now ripen'd, into their Cavities, and gradually drive 
 it forwards by their Vermicular Motion, till at laft they 
 protrude it into the Cavity of the Womb, to meet the Seed, 
 fiime of the Animalculas whereof entering the dilated 
 Pores of the glandulous Membrane of the Egg, are there 
 retain'd, nourilh'd, grow to its Kavel, and fuffocate the reft 
 of the lefs lively Animalcula. And thus is Conception per- 
 form'd. See Conception. 
 
 Others rather fuppofe the Seed convey'd from the Uterus 
 thro' the Fallopian "Tubes to the Ova ; and thus take the 
 Inpregnation to be firft perform'd in the Ovaries ; or even 
 the Tubs themfelves, the Ova and Seed meeting by the 
 
 "^Others, confidering the Clofenefs of the Mouth of the 
 Womb, and the Thicknefs of the Membranes of the Ova- 
 ries, judge it impoflible for the Seed to pafs that way ; and 
 therefore fuppofe it taken up by the Vein.s, which open into 
 the Cavity of^ the Vagina, or even Womb ; where circulat- 
 ing, it ferments with the Mafs of Blood; and hence all the 
 Syinptoms which appear in Conception. At length it enters 
 and impregnates the Egg by the fmall Twigs of Arteries, 
 which are upon its Membranes. This Fermentation fwel- 
 ling the Membranes of the T'uba:, they open their Cavity, 
 and make room for the Ova, to pafs into the Womb. 
 
 The Egg inpregnated, and clofe ihut up in the Womb, 
 fwims in the Humors thereof ; which growing more and 
 tnore fubtil, enter the patent Pores found on one Side the 
 Ovum, diflend, fill, and augment it ; and there being ftill 
 further attenuated, nouri/h the Embryo ; thicken and ex- 
 pand the Membranes of the Ovum, elpecially in that Part 
 by which it grew to the Ovary, and thus form the Rudi- 
 ments of a Tlacenta. See Placenta. 
 
 The fame Caufes ftill continuing, and the Pores both of 
 the Placenta, and the Membranes being enlarged ; the Egg 
 begins to fill the Capacity of the Womb; and at length 
 its Stem or Calyx grows to the concave Surface thereof: And 
 thus is the Navel-ftring, or Funiculus form'd. See Funicu- 
 lus Umbilicalis, &c. See alfo Fa:Tus. 
 
 This Syftem is founded on the Suppofition of the Jni- 
 malcilla in the Male Seed. 
 
 They who fet thein alide as unconcem'd in Generation, 
 account for it thus : The Seed, containing volatile, oily, and 
 faline Parts, as appears from its fetid Smell, oleaginous 
 Subftance, iSc. being lodg'd in the Womb, and there further 
 digefled and exalted ; grows yet more volatile, fetid, pun- 
 gent, and fiimulating ; and thus, adding to the Heat occa- 
 fioned by Coition, vellicatcs the nervous Fibres of that Part, 
 and occafions a Fermentation, and gentle Inflammation; 
 and by that means an exttaordinary Flux of Humors to that, 
 and the adjacent Parts. 
 
 By this means the Tubs become rigid, and fit to gralp 
 the Ovaries, which are alfo heated by the Effluvia of the 
 Semen, and the Warmth of the Parts furroundiiig. Upon 
 this, a greater Flux into the Ovaries; till at length, the 
 Ova, fome of them at leaft, by luch greater Supply of 
 Nourifhment, increafe in Bulk ; and as thofc grafp'd by the 
 Ednes of the Tuba:, will be kept warmeft, and the greateft 
 Flux be made thereto, they will fooneft be ripen'd, fall off, 
 
 and hs received by the Tubx, and convey'd to the Womb : 
 Where, growing, after the manner of the Seeds of Plants, 
 the Placenta at length takes hold of, and adheres to the 
 Uterus ; from which time the Embryo begins to be nourifli'd 
 after a difterent manner. See Gestation; fee alio is u- 
 trition. Circulation, tkc. 
 
 Generation of Lije^s ; fee Insect, 
 Generation of Tlants bears an admirable Analogy to 
 that of Animals : See the Procefs deliver 'd at lengih under 
 the Article Generation of Plants. 
 
 The Tarts of Generation cf Tlants, are the Flo'wers ; 
 and particularly the Stamina, Apices, Farina fmcnndajis, 
 and •Pijlils thereof. Sec Flower ; fee alio Stamina, Fa- 
 rina, and Pistil. 
 
 Generation of Mujhrooms, fee Mushroom.' 
 Generation of Minerals, or FoJPils, fee Mineral, and 
 Fossil. 
 
 Generation cf Stones, fee Stone; fee alfo Spar, 
 Trochites, and Crystal. 
 
 Generation of Shells, fee Shell. 
 Generation, in Theology. The Father is faid to have 
 produc'd his Word, or Son, from all Eternity, by way of 
 Generation ; on which occafion the Word Generation raiies 
 a peculiar Idea : That Procedion, which is really effefled 
 in the way of Underiianding, is called Gencratioti, by rea- 
 fon the Word, in virtue thereof, becomes like to him from 
 whom he takes his Original ; or as St. Talll exprelTes it, the 
 Figure, or Image of his Subftance, i. e. of his Being and 
 Nature. Sec "Trinity, Person, Procession, &c. 
 
 And hence it is, that the Second Perfon in the Trinity is 
 called the Son. See Son, (ic. 
 
 Generation is alfo us'd, tho' fomewhat improperly, for 
 Genealogy j or the Series of Children, ilTued from the lame 
 Stock : Thus, the Gofpel of St. Matthe"^ commences with 
 the Soak of the Generation of Jejiis Chrifi, &c. 
 
 The later, and more accurate "Tranllators, inftead of Ge- 
 neration, ufe the Word Gf'Zfti/ti^J- See Genealogy. 
 
 Generation is alfo us'd tofignify a People, Race, orNa- 
 tion ; efpecially in the literal Tranflations of the Scripture : 
 Where the Word generally occurs, wherever the Latlfl has 
 Generatio-^ and the Greek, y'vj'^tt, or y'ivisi^. 
 
 Thus, A "ivicked and perverfe Generation Jeeketh a Sign^ 
 &c. One Generation pajes away, and another cometh, &i.c. 
 
 Generation is alfo us'd in the Senfe of an Age, or the 
 ordinary Period of Man's Life. 
 
 Thus, we fay. To the third and fourth Generation : In this 
 Senfe, Hiftorians ufually reckon a Generation the Space of 
 thirty Years, or there abouts. See Seculum. 
 
 Herodotus makes three Generations in an hundred Years ; 
 which Computation appears from the later Authors of poll- 
 tical Arithmetic, to be pretty juft. See Annuity, and Po- 
 litical Arithmetick. 
 
 GENEROSA, Gentlewoman; fee Gentleman. 
 Generofa is a good Addition ; and if a Gentlewoman be 
 named Spiti/ler, in any original Writ, Appeal, or Indift- 
 raent, Ihe may abate and quafh the fame. 1 Injl. fol. 66S. 
 
 GENESIS, the firft Book of Holy Scripture, or the Bi- 
 ble ; containing the Hiflory of the Creation ; and the Lives 
 of the firft Patriarchs. See Bible, and Scrifture. 
 
 The Book otGeneJis makes the Head of the Tentatench. 
 See Pentateuch. 
 
 Its Author is Mofes : It contains the Relation of 2547 
 Years ; viz,, from the Beginning of the World, to the Death 
 of yofeph. 
 
 The Je-xs are forbid to read the Beginning of Geiiejis, 
 and the Beginning of Ezekiel, before 30 Years of Age. 
 
 The Hcbrem call this Book Serefith, in regard it begins 
 with that Word, which in their Language fignifies in prin- 
 cipio, in the Beginning. 'Twas the Greeks gave it the Name 
 Genefis, rivi^n, q- d. "Produflion, Generation ; by reafon it 
 begins with the Hiftory of the Produflion, or Generation of 
 all Beings. — ■ 
 
 Cedrenus makes mention of an Apocryphal Book, entided 
 little Genefis, Genefis parva, containing fevcral^ Incidents, 
 not in the other : Some of which he has preferv'd ; parti- 
 cularly, that Cain was buried under the Ruins of a Houfe: 
 That an Angel taught Abraham the ifcJre-ui Tongue : That 
 Maftipbal, Prince of the Devils, advifed God to order A- 
 dam to facrifice his Son, for a Trial of his Obedience : That 
 the Children were only caft into the Nile for ten Months, 
 
 Genesis, in Geometry, the Formation of a Line, Plane, 
 or Solid, by the Motion, or Flux of a Point, Line, or Sur- 
 face. See Line, and Surface; fee alfo Point, andFLU- 
 
 "'l^e Genefis, or Formation, f . ^r. of a Globe, or Sphere, 
 is conceived by fuppofing a Semi circle to revolve upon a 
 Right Line, drawn from one Extreme thereof to the other; 
 cali'd its Axis, or the Axis of Circumvolution : The Motion, 
 or Revolution of that Semi-circle, is AeGene/tS ot the 
 Sphere, i£c. See Axis ; fee alfo Sphere. Globe, &c. 
 
 In 
 
GEN 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GEN 
 
 In the Gevejis of Figures, ^c. the Line, or Surface that 
 moves, is called the ^Hefcrihent 5 and the Line around 
 which, or according to which the Revolution, or Motion is 
 m;ide, the -Dirigeiit. See Describent, and Dirigent. 
 
 GENET, in rhe Manage, £?'c. a fmall iizcd, well propor- 
 tioned Spanilh Horfe. 
 
 Some alfo give the Term Gencta to well made Italian 
 HorfLis. . 
 
 To ride a In Genettc, is to ride in the Spamjh Falhion ; 
 7. €. with the Stirrups fo fiiort, that the Spurs bear upon the 
 Flanks of the Horfe. This is deem'd a Piece of Gallantry 
 in Sfiain, but not among us. 
 
 GENETHLIACl, in Aibologi/, Perfohs who crcfl Ho- 
 rofcoDCS ; or foretcl what /hall betal Men, by means of the 
 Stars which preSded at their Nativity. See Horoscope, 
 and Nativity. 
 
 The Antients call'd them CbaU^i, and by the general 
 'Szmc Aiatbemaiici : Accordingly, the fevcral Civil, and 
 Canon I.aws, which we find made againft the Mathema- 
 ticians, only rcfpefl the Genethliaci, or Aftrologers. 
 
 They were expell'd Rome by a formal Decree of the Se- 
 nate ; and yet found fo much Prote6t-ion from the Credulity 
 of the People, that they rcmain'd therein unmolefted. 
 
 Hence an indent Author fpeaks of them as Hominimi ge- 
 nus qmd in civitate jiojira femj^er ££? vetahintr., £^ retine- 
 bit-ur. See Astrology. 
 
 Anripater, and Acbiuapolus have fhewn that Gcnethlio- 
 lo^yy fliould rather be founded bn the Time of Conception, 
 than that of the Birch. Vnrirjittu 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek y-vi^M^ Origin, Ge- 
 neration. 
 
 GENETHLIACUM, Genethliac 'Poem, Genethli- 
 AcuM Canneiiy is a Compoiition in Verfe, on the Birth of 
 fome Prince, or other IIluH:rious Perfon ; wherein the Poet 
 promifcs him great Honours, Advantages, Succefies, Viiflo- 
 ries, ^c. by a kind of Prophefy or Prcdiftion. 
 
 Such is the Eclogue of l^irgil to 'P0///0, beginning, 
 
 Sicclides Mnfff paulo majora cananius. 
 
 There are alfo Genethliac Speeches^ or Qrations made 
 to celebrate a Perfon's Birth-day. 
 
 GENEVA, a popular Name for a diftill'd Water ; pro- 
 cur'd from the Seeds, or Berries of the Juniper Tree 5 
 which the French call Genevricr, and the Berry Genevre : 
 "Whence the EngHjh Appellation Geueva.^Stc Water, and 
 
 TUNITER. 
 
 GENEVIEVE, St. Genevieve, or St. Geneviefve. 
 The Fathers or Religious of Sr. Geuevicve, is a Congrega- 
 tion of Regular Canons of the Order of St. Aiigiijlin , ertab- 
 lifh'd in France. 
 
 The Congregation of St. Gene-vieve is a Reform of the 
 Mugtiflin Canons, begun by Sr. Charles Faure, in the Abby 
 of St. Fincent de Senlis, whereof he was a Member, in the 
 Year 1618. See Augustines. 
 
 I'hc Reform ibon fpread into 'other Houfes; particularly 
 that of Notre ^Dame d'Eu, and the Abby of St. Genevieve 
 at 'Paris, chiefly by the Intereft of the Cardinal de la Roche- 
 foucaud-, who was chofe Abbot thereof in i6'i9; and in 
 i52i propofed the Reform to the Religious of his Abby. 
 
 In the Year i6'34 the Abby was made eleflive ; and a 
 General Chapter, compofed of the Superiors of i 5 Houfcs 
 who had now rcceiv'd the Reform, chole F. Faiire Co-ad- 
 jutor of the Abby of St. Genevieve, and General of the 
 whole Congregation. Such were its Beginnings. 
 
 It has fince incteas'd very much, and now confifts of above 
 an hundred Monafteries ; in fome whereof the Religious are 
 cmpioy'd in the Adminiftration of the Parifhcs, and Hofpi- 
 tals ; and in other?:, in the Celebration of Divine Service, and 
 the InltrmSion of Eccleliaflicks In Seminaries for the purpofe. 
 
 The Congregation takes its Name from the Abby of St. 
 Genc-vievc, which is the Chief of the Order j and whofe 
 Abbot is the General theceof. The Abby it felf took its 
 Name from St. Genevieve, the Patronefs of the City of'Pd- 
 ris :, who died in the Year 5] 2. Five Years after her Death, 
 Clouis eref^ed the Church of St. Genevieve, under the Name 
 and Invocation ot 'Peter j where her Relicks are fiill 
 preferv'd; her Shrine vilited, and her Image carried with 
 great Proceflions and Ceremonies, upon e-^traordinary Oc- 
 cafions, as when lomc great Favour is to be intreated of 
 Heaven. 
 
 GENIAL, Genialis, an Epithet, applied by the An- 
 tients to certain Deities, whom they fuppos'd to prelide 
 over the Affair of Generation. Sec God. 
 
 Among the Genial Gods, Dii Geneales, fays FcJhttSy were 
 Water, Earth, Fire, and Air, which the Greeks calfd E- 
 lera nis. 
 
 The twelve Signs were alfo rank'd in the Number; as 
 aifo the Sun and Moon. 
 
 They we^-e thus called a Gerendo, from Bearing; Or, 
 according to the Corre6>ion of Scaliger and VoJJiitSj a ge- 
 Qiendo, to yean, prodiice.^ — 
 
 Yet Feflits fays, they were aifo call'd Gcrnles, op Gertflor.^ 
 which fecms to require the former Reading.' M. 'JJacier„ 
 in a Note, fhews that gerere has the Senfe of '^et^-rhiv. — , 
 
 GENICOLI, in Botany, the Knots, which appear on 
 Herbs : \\'hence Botanifls call thofe mark'd therewith Ge- 
 niculate 'Plants. See Plant. . ■ . ; 
 
 GENIOGLOSSl, in Anatomy, a Pair of Mufcles, pro- 
 ceeding inwardly from the Fore-part of the lower Jaw, un- 
 der another called Gehiohyoides ^ and which, enlarging 
 themfelves, are faften'd into the Bafis of the Tongue. See 
 Tongue. . > 
 
 They ferve to pull the Tongue forward ;,and to thruU ic 
 out of the Mouth; being thus called from yivji. Men- 
 turn, the Chin, and y^eiasA. Lingua, the Tongue. 
 
 GENIOHIOID^US, in Anatomy, a Mulcle of the Os 
 Hyoides, which, with its Partner, is fhort, thick, and flefhyj 
 ari'fing from the internal Parts of the lower Jaw-bone, called 
 the Chin; and dilating themfelves, are foon lefTen'd again, 
 and inferred into the fuperior Part of the Fore-bone of the 
 Os Hyoides. See Muscle. r 
 
 Thefe pull upwards and forwards the Os Hyoides, and, 
 affiil the Geniogloffi in thrulting the Tongue out of the 
 Mouth. See Hyoides. 
 
 They take their Name from y'^-wi, Mejimni, the Chin, 
 and votiJ^ii, Hyoides. 
 
 GENITAL, Genitalis, in Medicine, fomething that 
 relates to Generation. Thus we fay, the Gc7iital Parts, q. 4. 
 the Parts imploy'd in the AflFair of Generation. See Parts 
 and Generation. _ ; 
 
 The Genital Gods, 'Dii Gcmtales, are fometimes lifed in 
 the antient Roman Poets forthofe we otherwife call Indige- 
 tcs. See Indigetes. 
 
 Jufonizis, in the Argument of the fourth Book of the 
 Bncid, takes the Word in a different manner : The 'Dii Ge- 
 nitales, he obferves, were not fuch as were born of human. 
 Parents, were not thus called quafi geniti ex hominihus ; but 
 rather becaufe they themfelves had begot human Children, 
 
 GENITALIA, or Genitories, in Anatomy, a Name 
 fometimes given the Teftes, or Tefticles of Man ; on ac- 
 count of their Office in Generation. See Testicle. 
 
 GENITES, or Genitei, among the Hebrews, were 
 thofe who defcended from Abraham, without any Mixture 
 of foreign Blood. 
 
 The Greeks difiinguifh'd by the Name of Genifes fuch ef 
 the Yeivs, as were 'iffued from Parents, who, during tho 
 Sahylo72iJJ:> Captivity, had not allied with any Gentile Fa- 
 mily. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek yima.— 
 GENITIVE, the fecond Cafe of the Declenlion of Noons, 
 See Case. 
 
 The Relation of one thing confider'd as belonging in 
 fome manner to another, has occafion'd a new Termination 
 of Nouns, call'd the Genitive Ca^i^e. See Noun. 
 
 In Englijh, the Ge?i/tive Cafe is made by prefixing the 
 Particle 0/; in French, de^ or du, &c. though, in Stri£lnefs, 
 there are no Cafes at all in either of thofe Languages, in-_ 
 afmuch as they do not exprefs the different Relations of 
 Things by different Terminations, but by additional Prepo- 
 fitiohs. 
 
 In the Latin, this Relation is exprefs'd in divers man-' 
 ncrs : Thus we fay. Caput Homi^zts, the Head of a Man ; 
 Color Rof<e, the Colour of a Rofe ; Opns ^ci^ the Work of 
 God, ^.c. 
 
 As the Genitive Cafe ferves to exprefs very dififerent, and 
 even oppofitc Relations, there fometimes arifes an Ambi- 
 guity therefrom : Thus in the Phrafe Vtilntts Achillis, the 
 Wound of Achillis, the Genitive Achillis may either fignify 
 the Relation of Subjeft, in which Senfe it is taken parfively 
 for the Wound Achilles has receiv'd ; or the Relation of a 
 Caufe, in which Senfe it is taken aftively for the Wound' 
 Achilles has given: Thus in that Paffage of St. Paul, Cer- 
 tus fum quod neqtie mors, neqtte vita, &c. nos poterit fepa- 
 rare a charitate Dei in Cbriflo, Sic. The Genitive DEI, 
 has been taken by Interpreters in two different Senfes j 
 Ibme giving it the Relation of Obje£^, and underftanding 
 the PaiTage of the Love which the Eleft bear to God in 
 Jefus Chrift, whereas others give it the Relation of Sub- 
 jea, and explain it of the Love which God bears the 
 Eleft in Jefus Chrift. 
 
 In the Helrenv Tongue, the Genitive Cafe is marked af- 
 ter a manner very different from that of the Greeii, and 
 Latin ; for whereas in thofe Languages the Noun Govern'd 
 is varied ; in Hcbre'j) they change the Koun Governing. 
 
 GENITURA, or Gekiture, a Name fome Authora 
 give to the Seed 5 both that of the Male, and IJcmale, See 
 Seed. 
 
 GENIUS, a good, or evil Spirit ; or a Dxmon, wtioni; 
 tbeAntients fuppos'd fet over each Perlon.to direS his Birthf 
 accompany him in Life, and to be his Guard, See Da- 
 
 * M m 
 
 Ameag 
 
GEN ( I 
 
 Among the Roma?JS^ Fejlas obfcrves, tlie Kame Gemiis 
 was given to the God who had the Power of doing atl things, 
 'J}eum ([id -vim ohtineret reruw. omnium gcrendarum ; which 
 ycjjiiis, de JdoloL rather chufes ro read getiendanunt who 
 has the Power of producing all Things; by realon Ce?ifori- 
 nus frequently ufes generc for gignere. 
 
 Accordingly, Sr. Angujlin de Civ'itat. Dei, relates, from 
 Varro^ that the Genius was a God who had the Power of 
 generating ail things ^ and prelided over them when pro- 
 duced. 
 
 Fejlus adds, that AufufliUi fpake of the Gcniiii as the 
 Son of God, and the Father of Men, who gave them Life; 
 others, however, reprefented the Geniui as the peculiar or 
 tutelary God of each Place: And 'tis certain, this lalt is 
 the mod ufa.il Meaning of the Word. 
 
 They had t\\&\r Ge7ni of Nations, of Cities, of Provinces, 
 ^c. Nothing is more common than the following Inl'cription 
 on Medals, GENIUS FOPULI ROM. the Genius of the 
 Roman People : Or, GENIO POP. ROM. to the Genius 
 of the Roman 'People.- — 
 
 In this Senfe, Grnim and Lar were the fame thing; as, 
 in effcfl, Ceuforintis 2.\\d. Apidciiis affirm they were. See La- 
 res, and Penates, 
 
 The ^latoni/is, and other Eaflern Philofophers, fuppofcd 
 the Genii to inhabit the vaLl Region, or Extent of Air, be- 
 tween Earth and Heaven. They were a fort of interme- 
 diate Powers, who did the Office of Mediators between 
 Gods and Men. They were the Interpreters, and Agents 
 of the Gods ; communicated the Wills of the Deities to 
 Men; and the Prayers, and Vows of Men, to the Gods. 
 Jis it was unbecoming the Majeliy of the Gods to enter into 
 fuch trifling Concerns; this became the Lot of the Gcnii^ 
 whofe Nature was a Mean between the two ; who derived 
 Immortality from the one, and Paffions from the other; and 
 who had a Body framed of an aerial Matter. 
 
 Moll of the Philofophers, however, held that the Genii 
 were born, and died ; and Tlutarch attributes the ceafing 
 of Oracles partly to the Death of thcGenH. SeeORACLZ, 
 
 The Heathens who confider'd the Ge?iii as the Guardian 
 Spirits of particular Perlons, believed that they rejoyc'd,and 
 were affliflcd at all the good, and ill Fortune that befel 
 their Wards. They never, or very rarely appear'd to them; 
 and then only in favour of fome Pcrfon of extraordinary 
 Virtue or Dignity. 
 
 They likewife held a great Difference between the Ge?iii 
 of different Men ; and that fome were much more power- 
 ful than others ; on which Principle it was, that a Wizzard 
 in Jlppian bids Anthony keep at a dirtance from OBavius^ 
 by rcafon Anthony\ Gemin was inferior to, and flood in 
 Awe of that of 06iavius. 
 
 There were alfo Evil Genii^ who took a pleafure in pcr- 
 fccuting Men, and bringing them evil Tidings : Such was 
 that in 'Pater cuius, Bcc. which appear'd to Srncus the Night 
 before the Battle of Pkilippi. Thefe were alfo call'd Lar- 
 T'<f, and Eemiires. See Larv^, and Lemures. 
 
 Genius is more frequently us'd for the Force or Faculty 
 of the Sou), confider'd as it thinks, or judges. 
 
 Thus we fay, A happy Genius, a fuperior Genius, an ele- 
 vated Genius, a n^irrow confin'd Genius-, Sic. In the like 
 Senfe we fay, A Work of Genius ; a Want o{ Genius, 8cc. 
 
 Genius is alfo us'd in a more reflrain'd Senfe for a na- 
 tural Talent, or Difpolition to one 'I'hing more than another, 
 [n this Scnle we fay, A Genius for Vcrfe ; for the Sciences, 
 
 GENS ti'Armes, fee Gend'armes. 
 
 GENTIAN, a Medicinal Root, the Produft of a Plant 
 of the fame Name; which the Antients, to render it the 
 more conliderable, denominated from Gentius, Kingof//- 
 lyria, who is fuppos'd to have been the firll that difcover'd 
 the admirable Virtues thereof. 
 
 The Root Gentian is of a yeliowiHi Colour, and intoler- 
 ably bitter; is ibmetimcs as thick as the Arm, but more 
 commonly divided into Branches no bigger than the Thumb : 
 Its Stem is feverul Feet high, being very fmooth and po- 
 lifli'd, tho' divided by Knots from Space to Space, out of 
 which arifc the Leaves, which refemble thofe of Plantain. 
 It's Flowers, which likewife accompany the Knots, are yel- 
 low; and its Seed, flat, round, Ihioorh, and light. 
 
 This Root is held excellent againll Poifons, and even 
 againll the Plague. It itands at the Head of the Stoma- 
 chicks, warming and_lhengthning the Stomach, and help- 
 ing Digeflion. It is ludorifick, and us'd with Succefs in in- 
 termiiting Fevers, whence fome call it the European^ui- 
 iiaquina -J and is alfo an Ingredient in Treacle. Externally, 
 it is uled for Wounds. 
 
 The Plant affeds moift Places, and is found commonly 
 enough in fome Parts of England, 'Burgundy, the Alps., and 
 ^Pyren<gans: The Root is to be chofe dry, new, of a moderate 
 Thicknefs, fi-ce from Earth, and furnifli'd with five little 
 Branches or Fibres; and, if poflible, that which isdry'd by 
 ihe Air, which is diftinguifliable by the Colour, it being 
 
 38 ) GEN 
 
 blacki/li within Side, when dry'd in the Oven, and of a 
 golden Yellow, when in the Air. 
 
 GENTILE, Gentilis, a 'Pagan, or Perfon who adores 
 Idols. Sec Idol, Pagan, Sec. 
 
 This Name the yc-ivs gave to all who were not of their 
 Religion ; as the Chriftians give that of Infidel. St. Paul 
 is called the liuHor, or Apojlle of the Gentiles, which Ap- 
 pellation he firit gave himfelf. Rom. xi. 13. As I am the 
 Apojlle of the Gentiles, / magnify mine Office. 
 
 The Calling of the Gentiles to Chriliianiiy, had been prc- 
 di£led in the Old Tellament, as it was accomplifh'd in the 
 New. See PfaLxx. S. xix. 48. If.'ii. 2. Ixvi. 18. Joel ii.29. 
 Mattb. viii. 11. xii. 17. ABs xi. 40. xiii. 47, 48, xxviii. 8. 
 Rom. i. 5. iii. 29. xi. 12, 13, 25. Eph.n. 11. Revel, xi. 2. 
 xxii. z. 
 
 In the Ro7nan Law, and Hifiory, the Name Gentile, Gen- 
 tilis, fometimcs expreffes thofe whom the Romans otlicv^i^Q 
 cdXlcA. Sarbarians whether they were Allies oi Rome^ or 
 not : In this Senfe the Word occurs in Ammianus^ Atijhiins, 
 and the Notitia Imperii. 
 
 The fame People us'd the Word Gemilii in a more pecu- 
 liar Senfe, for all Strangers, or Foreigners, not fubjetl: to 
 their Empire; as we fee in the 'Tbcodofian Code, in the 
 Title 23^ NuptiiiGentiiium, where the Word Gentiles flands 
 oppofed to Provinciales, or the Inhabitants of the Provinces 
 of the Empire. 
 
 The Word is likewife us'd in the Greek ; but was not in- 
 troduced either into that, or the Latin 'Fongue, till after 
 ChriiHanity was efl:ablifli'd ; it being taken from Scripture. 
 
 The Hebrews apply the Name lZ3'1J, Gentes, to all the 
 other People of the Earth, who were not Ifraelites, or He- 
 brews. Some will have it, that the Gentiles were thus 
 called in Contradiftinftion to the yif-iyi, and Chriftians, by 
 rcafon thefe latter have a pofitive Law to obferve in Mat- 
 ters of Religion, whereas the Gentiles have only the natural 
 Law ; hence they are called GeiztileSf quia flint uti geniti 
 fuertint. 
 
 GENTLEMAN, a Perfon of noble Birth, or defcended 
 of an antient Family, which has long bore Arms. See No- 
 ble, and Arms. 
 
 In Striflneifi, Chamberlain obferves, a Gentleman is one 
 whofe Anceflors have been Freemen, and have owed Obe- 
 dience to none but their Prince: So that in Propriety of 
 Speech, no Man is a Gentleman who is not born fo. 
 
 Eur, in England, the King, being the Fountain of Ho- 
 nour, can make a Gentleman by Charter, or by beltowinw 
 an honourable Employment on him.—Guillim is even of O- 
 pinion, that if a Gentleynan be bound Apprentice to a Mer- 
 chant, or other Trade, he does not lole his Degree of 
 Gentility. 
 
 By the Cuftom of England, Nobility is either greater, or 
 lefs : The greater contains all from Barons upwards, inclu- 
 five : The leffer, all from Baronets downwards, .onfilling 
 of Baronets, Knights, Efquires, ^nd Ge?itlcme!2. See No'- 
 BiLiTY ; fee alfo Knight, &c. 
 
 The Werd is form'd of the French Gentilhomme, or ra- 
 ther of Gcntil, fine, fafliionable, or becoming ; and the 
 Saxon, Man, q. d. honejlus, or honefto loco natus. 
 
 The fame Signification has the Italian GentH huomini, and 
 the Spanifli Hidalgo, or Hijo d'Algo, that is, the Son of a 
 Perfon of Note. 
 
 Among us, the Term is applicable to all above Yeomen ; 
 fo that Noblemen may be properly called Gentle?nen. See 
 Yeoman. 
 
 If we go further back, we fhall find Gentlema^i originally 
 derived from the Latin Gentilis homo^ which was ufed ;imong 
 the Ro7nans for a Race of noble Perfons of the fame Name, 
 born of free or ingenuous Parents, and whofe Anccftors 
 had never been Slaves, or put to death by Law. 
 
 Thus, Cicero, in his Topicks ; Gentiles funt, qui inter 
 fe eodem fimt nomine ah Ingenms orumdi^ quorum majo- 
 rum nemo fervitutem fervivity qui capite non funt dimi- 
 nuti, &c. 
 
 Some hold, that it was formed ^rom Gentile, /. ^. Pagan, 
 and that the antient Franks, who conquer'd Gaiil which 
 was then converted to Chriflianity, were ca^Usd Geritiles by 
 the Natives, as being yet Heathens. 
 
 Others relate, that towards the Declenfioh of the So- 
 iHii/;. Empire, as recorded hy Ammi anus Aiarcelli7ins, thGrc 
 were two Companies ot Brave Soldiers, the one called Gen- 
 tiliimit and the other Scutaricrmn ; and that it was hence 
 we derived the Names Gentleman, and Efqiiire. See 
 
 ESQ_UIRE. 
 
 This Sentiment is confirmed by 'Pafquier, who fuppofes 
 the Appellations Gentils and Ectiyers to have been tranf- 
 mitted to us from the Roman Soldiery; it being to the Genti- 
 les mdScutarii, who were the bravefl: of the Soldiery, that the 
 principal Benefices and Portions of Lands were affigned. See 
 Benefice. 
 
 The Gauls obferving, that during the Empire of the Ro- 
 nWJSt the Ssutarii 3X\dGe72tiles h^d the beil Tenements, 
 
 or 
 
GE K ( I 
 
 or Appoidtiilents of all the Soldiers on tht Ffonders of the 
 Provinces, became inienfibiy accuftomeJ to apply the fame 
 Names Gentitho'imne?, and Ecuyers, to fuch as they found 
 their Kin^s gave the beil Provifions or Appointments to. 
 Tad]. Rech. L.II.C. ij. 
 
 In our Statutes, Gentilii homo was adjudg'd a good Ad- 
 dition for a Gentleman. 27 Edw. 3. The Addition of Knights 
 is very anrient, but that of Eiquire or Gentleman^ rare, be- 
 fore I Hen. 5. See Addition. 
 
 Gentlemen of the Chapel^ are OlScers, whofc Duty 
 and Attendance is in the Royal Chapel j being in Number 
 q2 : Twelve whereof are Priells, and the other twenty called 
 C/crks of the Chapel, who affiA in the Performance of Di- 
 vine Service. See Chai'EL. 
 
 One of the firft twelve is chofen for ConfefTor of the Houf- 
 hoid, whofe Office it is ro read Prayers every Morning to 
 the Houfliold Servants 5 to vilit the Sick , examine, and 
 prepare Communicants, and adminifter the Sacraments. 
 
 Another, well verfed in Mufick, is chnfcn firll Organift ; 
 who is Maftcr of the Children to inllru£l them in Mufick, 
 and what is neceflary for the Service of the Chapel : A fc- 
 cond is likewife an Organift : A third a Lutanift ^ and a 
 fourth a Violift. 
 
 There are likewife three T'e^'gers^ fo called from the Silver 
 Rods they ufually carry in their Hands, being a Serjeant, 
 ieoman, and Groom of the Veftry : The firll attends the 
 Dean, and Sub-Dcan, finds Surplices, and other Neccffaries 
 for the Chapel : The lecond has the whole Care of the Cha- 
 pel, keeps the Pews, and feats the Nobility and Gentry : 
 The Groom has his Attendance within the Chapel Door, and 
 looks after it. 
 
 GENUFLEXION, the Aa of bowing, or bending the 
 ICnee; or rather, of kneeling down. SeeKNEEHNG. 
 
 The Jcfuit Rofii'yd, in his Onomafticon, /hews that Ge- 
 nllfcx'iov^ or Kneeling, was a very antient Cuflom in the 
 Church 5 and even under the Old Teftament Difpenfation : 
 And that this Practice was obferv'd throughout all the Year, 
 excepting on Sundays, and during the time from Eafier to 
 "Whitfuntide, when kneeling was forbid by the Council of 
 
 Others have fhewn, that the Cuflom of not kneeling on 
 Sundays had obtain'd from the Time of the Apoftlesj as 
 appears from St. Ircn<euz and T'ertiiiHan : And the JEthio- 
 f ic Church, fcrupuloully attach 'd to the antient Ceremonies, 
 retains that of not kneeling at Divine Service. The 
 Bjiijjians citeem it an indecent Porture, to worfhip God on 
 the Knees. Add, that the Jews ufuLilly pray'd ftanding. 
 
 Rofiveyd gives the Reafons of the Prohibition of Gemi- 
 fexion on Sundays, ^c. from St, Sa/il, Aiiajia/ius, St. 7«- 
 fiin. Sic. 
 
 "Baronim is of opinion that Gemifexion was not cftablifh'd 
 before the Year of Chrift 58, from that Paflage in J!6is, 
 chap. XX. ■^.C. where St. 'Faitl is exprcfly mention'd to kneel 
 down at Prayer; but Saurin fhews that nothing can be 
 thence concluded. 
 
 The fame Father remarks, that the primitive Chriftians 
 carried the Practice of Geji^ifexion fo far, that fome of them 
 had wore Cavities in the Floor where they pray'd : And St. 
 Jerom relates of St. JameSy that he had contrafled a Hard- 
 nefs of his Knees, equal to that of Camelg. 
 
 GENUS, Kindy in Logicks, and Metaphyficks, is that 
 which has Species under it : Or, it is the Origin, and Radix 
 of divers Species, join'd together by fome Affinity or com- 
 mon Relation betwcn them. See Species. 
 
 Or, Genus is a Nature, or Idea, fo common and uni- 
 verfal, that it extends to other general Ideas, and includes 
 them under it. Sec General. 
 
 Thus, Animal is Said to be a Geniis^ in refpefl of Man^ 
 and Srute ; in regard Man and Brute agree in the common 
 Nature and Charafler of Animal : So, a right lined Figure 
 of four Sides, is a Genus, in refpefl of a 'Parallelogram, 
 and a Trapezium-^ and fo likewiie is Subflance, in refpedi 
 of Suhjlance extended, which is a Sody j and thinking Suh~ 
 jlancc, which is Mind. See Species. 
 
 In the general, Genm may be faid to be a Clafs of a 
 greater Extent than Speiies ; and which is not convertible 
 therewith. For though wc may fay, that all 'Body is Suh- 
 Jia7ice i yet it cannot be faid all Subjiance is 'Body. 
 
 _Add, that whatever may be faid of the G<?«/;i, mayhke- 
 wife be laid of the Species under it 5 c ^r. whatever is faid 
 Ens, Being, will equally hold of Body. 
 The Schoolmen define the Genus Lcgimra to be an Uni- 
 ver'al which is predicable of feveral Things of different 
 Species i and divide it into two kinds : The one, fummmn^ 
 ■which is the higheft or moft general 5 and lias nothing above 
 it to relpea as a Ge?ms : The other //^^ii/r^TO, which they 
 likev/ife call Medimn^ 
 
 The Gemis fummtim is that which holds the uppermoft 
 Place in its Clafs, or Predicament 5 or it is that which may 
 be divided into feveral Species, each whereof is a Ge72us 
 in refped of other Species plac'd below it. See Predica- 
 ment. 
 
 39 ) GEN 
 
 Thus in the Predicament of things fubfifting of them- 
 felves, Snbjlance has the Place and Effect of Gemis fimi- 
 mum, and is predicated of ail the Things contain'd in that 
 Clafs ; for both Tlato, and Man, and ^^mmal, and even 
 Spirit, are properly call'd Subftance. 
 
 Accordingly there are fo many Jiimma ge^iera, as there 
 are ClaiTes of Predicaments or Categories. See Cate- 
 gory. 
 
 A Subaltern Genus is that which being a Medium be- 
 tween the higheft Genm, and the loweft Species j is lome^ 
 times confider'd as a Genus, and fomeiimes as a Species. 
 
 Thus Bird, when compar'd with Animal, is a Species j 
 when to a Crow, an Eagle, or the like, a Genus. 
 
 Genus, again, is divided into Rcmotum, remdte, whereg 
 between it and its Species, there is another Genus ; and 
 ■Proximum, or next, where the Species is immediately un- 
 der it; as Man, under Animal. ■ . . , 
 
 A good Definition, fay the Schoolmen, confiffs-of G^raKJj 
 and Difference. See Definition, and Difference. 
 
 Genus is alfo us'd for a Character or Manner, applicable to' 
 every thing of a certain Nature : In which Senfe it ferves 
 to make capital Divilions in divers Sciences ; as Mufick, 
 Rhetorick, Botany, Anatomy, ^c. See Art, and Sci- 
 ence. 
 
 , Genus, Gender, in Botany, a Syffem, or Afferhblage 
 of feveral Plants, agreeing in fome one common Charadler, in 
 refpeift ot the Stru^urc of certain Parts; whereby they are 
 diilinguiHi'd from all other Plants. See Plant. 
 
 The Diftribution of Plants into Genera, and Species, is 
 ablolutely neceffary to eafe the Memory, and prevent its be- 
 ing opprefs'd, and overburthen'd with an Infinity of different 
 Names. 
 
 The Knowledge of a Genus, comprehends, in a kind of 
 Miniature, that of all the Plants belongmg thereto; each be- 
 ing denominated from fome Circumllance, common to the 
 whole Kind, to favc the £mbarrafs of fo many particulai; 
 Names. 
 
 Something like this, even the common People do, efpe- 
 ciaily in the inffance of Ranunctilas but in moft other 
 Plants the Difficulty is infinitely greater, as 'tis hard to find- 
 any thing in common among them, whereon to found their 
 
 Genus. 
 
 Hence Botanifis differ as to the Manner cf regulating 
 thefe Genera, and the Characters whereon they are to bs 
 effablilh'd : Mr. Ray\ Diilribution, fee under the Articles 
 Plant. 
 
 One of the lateff, and beft Writers, Monf. I'ournefort^ af- 
 ter a long and accurate Difcuffion, has chofe in Imitation of 
 Gefiicr, and Cohmma, to regulate them by the Flowers, and 
 .Fruit confider'd together; fo that all Plants, which bear 
 a Refemblance in thole two refpects, are of the fame Ge- 
 nus: After which the refpe£tive Differences as to Root, 
 Stem, or Leaves, make the different Species, or Sub-divi- 
 fions. See Species. 
 
 Mr. Ray made fome Obje6tions to this - Diftribution ; 
 which grew into a confiderable ConCroverfy between the 
 two Authors. The Queffion was, Whether the Flowers and 
 Fruits were fufficient to citabliffi Genera, and to determine 
 whether a Plant was of this Genus, or that? 
 
 The fame M. Journeforr introduces another higher kind 
 of Ge7zus, or Clafs, which is only regulated by the Flowers; 
 He obferves, that he has never hitherto met with above 
 fourteen different Figutes of Flowers; which, therefore, are 
 all that are to be retain'd in the Memory ; fo that a Perfori 
 who has a Plant in Flower, whofe Name he docs not 
 know, will immediately fee what Ciais it belongs to in the 
 Elements of Botany : The Fruit appearing fome Days a:f-. 
 terwards, determines its Genus, in the fame Book; and the 
 other Parrs give its Species. 
 
 It is a wonderful Eafe to the Memory, to have only four- 
 teen Figures of Flowers to retain, and by means hereof to 
 be inabled to defcend to ^73 Genera, which comprehend 
 8845 Species of Plants; which is the Number of thofe yet 
 known by Land and Sea. 
 
 Genus, in Mufick, by the Antlents called Gejim Meld', 
 dice, is a certain manner of fubdividfiig the Principles of 
 Melody, /. c. the confonant Intervals, into their concinnous 
 Parts. See Interval, Concord, and Concinnous. ,. 
 
 The Moderns, confidering the Oftave, as the mott per- 
 fect Interval, and that whereon all the other Concords de- 
 pend in the prefent Theory of Mufick ; the Divifion of that 
 interval is confider'd as containing the true Divihon of the 
 whole Scale. See Octave!, and Scale, 
 
 But the Antients went to work fomewhat differently : The 
 Diate{raron,or Fourth, was the leafl: interval which they ad- 
 mitted as Concord; and therefore they lought firft how that 
 might be moft concinnoufly divided ; from which they con- 
 ftituted the Dlapente, or Fifth ; and Diapafon, or Octave; 
 
 The Diateffaron being thus, as it were, the Ro-t or Foun- 
 dation of the Scale ; wh^at they call theGenera, K:ndSj arofeJ 
 from its various Divifions; and hence they defined the Ge~ 
 fius modidandi^ the manner of dividing the Tetrachord, and 
 
 difpofing 
 
GEO 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GEO 
 
 difpofing its four Sounds as to Siicccffio'.-!. See Tetra- 
 
 CHOR D. 
 
 Xhe Genera of Mufick were three, viz. the Enharmo- 
 tiick, Chrcmanck, and 1>iatonick: The two hift whereof 
 were variouily fubdivideJ ; and even the firft, though 'tis 
 commonly reckoned to be without any Species, yet diftcrect 
 Authors have propos'd different Divifions under that Name, 
 tho' without giving particular Names to the Species as was 
 done to the otiier two. See Species. 
 
 For the CbaraBer^ &c. of the Several Genera, fee En- 
 
 HARMONICK, CllBOMATICK, and DlATONICK. 
 
 The Parts, or Divifions of the Diatefiaron they call'd the 
 SDiaflems of the feveral Genera, u-pon which their Differences 
 depend 5 and which in the Enharmonick are particularly 
 call'd the !Die/l:', and 'Ditoimm 3 in the Chromatic, the Hc- 
 mit07'.iTim, and Tricmitonium 5 and in the Diatonic, the He~ 
 tnitoninm^ or Limma, and the Tonus. 
 
 But under rhcfe general Names, which diilinguilli the 
 Genera, there are other different Intervals, or Ratio's which 
 conltitute the Cohrcs Gcncritm, or Species of Enharmonic, 
 Chromatic, and Diatonic. Add, that what is a Diaftem in 
 one Genm^ is a Syttem in anorher. See Diastem, Sy- 
 stem, CHROA15 fee alfo Di agramma. 
 
 Genus, in Rhetorick. Authors dilHnguifli the Art of 
 Rhetorick, as alfo Orations, or Difcourfes produced thereby, 
 into three Genera^ or Kinds, Demonftrative^ Deliberative^ 
 and Judiciary. 
 
 To the Demonftrative Kind belong 'T^anegyricks, Gcneth- 
 liacons, Epithatamiinm, Funeral Hiitangues, &c. See each 
 under its Head, Panegyric, Epith alamium, £f?f. 
 
 To the Deliberative Kind belong 'Perfuajions, Dijfiia- 
 ]iom. Commendations^ &c. See Persuasion, ^c. 
 
 To the Judiciary Kind belong Defences^ and Jccifa- 
 tions. See Rhetoric, Or ation, ^f-i:. 
 
 GENUS, in Algebra. The antient A'gebraias diflri- 
 buted that Art into isNoGenera^or Kinds ■ the Logiftic, and 
 Specious. See Logistic, and Sf ecious. 
 
 Genus, in Anatomy. The Genus 92crvofnm, or nervous 
 kind, call'd alfo the nervous Syftem, is an Expreffion, pretty 
 frequent among Authors ; fignifying the Nerves, confider'd 
 as an Affemblage or Syftem of fimilar Parts, dillributcd 
 throughout the Body. See Nerve, and Similar. 'Parf. 
 
 Tobacco contains a deal of /harp, caufnc Salt, proper to 
 caufe Irritations in the nervous Kind : Vinegar, taken in too 
 great Quantity, incommodes the nervous Kind. 
 
 GEOCENTRIC, in Afironomy, is applied to a Planet, 
 or its Orbit, to denote it concentric with the Earth 5 or, as 
 having the Earth for its Centre, or the fame Centre with the 
 Earth. 
 
 Thus we fay, that all the Planets arc not geocentric. See 
 Planet. 
 
 Geocentric 'Place of a Planet, is the Place wherein it 
 appears to us, from the Earthy fuppofing the Eye there 
 fix'd : Or, it is a Point in the Ecliptick, to which a Planet, 
 feen from the Earth, is referred. See Place, and Helio- 
 centric, 
 
 Geocentric Latitude o{ a Planer, is its Latitude feen 
 from the Earth ; or the Inclination of a Line conncdling the 
 Planet and the Earth, co the Plane of the Earth's (or true) 
 Ecliptick. 
 
 Othcrwire, it is the Angle, which the aforefaid Line 
 (connecting thePlanct, and the Earth) makes with the Line 
 which is drawn perpendicular to the Plane of the Ecliptick. 
 See Latitude. 
 
 Thus, in 'Tab. Jfiro7iomy , Fig. 40. the Angle 9- T e Is 
 the Meafure of that Planet's Ge't/ce;?/'nc.' Latitude, when the 
 Eartli is in T, and the Angle eT S, the Meafure of it 
 when tKc Earth is in t. See Latitude. 
 
 GEGD^SIA, that Part of Geoinetry, which contains 
 the Doctrine, or Art of nieafuring Surfaces 5 and finding 
 the Contents of all kinds of plain Eigures. See Surface; 
 fee alfo Measuring. 
 
 It is ufually called Surveyings when employ'd in meafur- 
 ing of Lands, Grounds, Roads, Countries, Provinces, ^c. 
 Sec Surveying. 
 
 The Word is Greek, >-"«^^;/cr!ci, form'd of terra. Earth, 
 and ^'^■16'. divido., I divide. — 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL M/le, is the Minute, or fixtieth Part 
 of a Degree of a great Circle. See Mile, and Degree. 
 
 Geographical Ta/'/i', fee Map. 
 
 GEOGRAPHY, the Dc£irine or Knowledge of the 
 Earth, both as in it felf, and as to its Affections ; or a De- 
 fcription of the Tcrreftrial Globe, and particularly ot the 
 known inhabitable Part thereof, with all its Parts. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek 2 ", terra^ Earth, and 
 yC^-iia,fcribo, I write. 
 
 Gecgraphy makes a Branch of Mathcmaticks, of the 
 - mix'd kind ; in that it confiders the Eanh, and its Affections, 
 as depending on Quantity, and confequently mcafurable,'y/a. 
 its Figure, Place, Magnitude, Motion, co?lcltial Appearances, 
 with the feveral ^Circles imagin'd on its Surface. See 
 
 MATHEMAXIClis. 
 
 Geography is dirtingui/li'd froin Cofmcgraphy, as a Part 
 from the Whole: This larter confidering the whole vifiblc 
 World, both Heaven, and I'varth. See Cosmoc;r aphy. 
 
 From Topography^ and Chorography, it is dilHnguifh'd as 
 the whole from a Part. See 1'opography, and Choro- 
 
 GR AP[IY. 
 
 Golnitzius confiders Geography as either £,ri*fr/o7', or 
 terior : But rarenius more julily divides it into Genera/^ 
 and Special ; or, Univcrjal, and 'Particular. 
 
 General, or Univei'fal Geography is that w'hich confi- 
 ders the Eartii in General, without any Regard to particular 
 Countries; or the Affe6tions, common to the whole Globe, 
 as its Figure, Magnitude, Motion, Land, Sea,^c. See Globe. 
 
 Special, ar 'Particular G-eogra.phy, is that which confi- 
 ders the Conftitution of the feveral Regions, or Countries j 
 their Bounds, Figure, ^c. with the Alountains, Forefls^ 
 Mines, Waters-, Plants, Jlnimals, &c. therein : As alfo their 
 Climates, Seafons^ Heat, Weather, Dijlancc from the El- 
 qnator, &c. And their Inhabitants, Mrts, F'oods^ Commodi- 
 ties, Cnfioms, Language^ Religion, 'Policy, Cities, die. 
 
 Geography is very antient j at leaft the Special Part 
 thereof: For the antient Writers fcarce went beyond the 
 Defcription of Countries. 
 
 It was a Cufrom among the Romans, after they had con- 
 quer'd and fubdued any Province, to have a Map, orpaintcd 
 Reprcfentation thereof carried in Triumph, and expofed to 
 the View of the Spectators. See Map. 
 
 Hiftorians relate that the Roman Senate, about a hundred 
 Years before Chriif, fent Geographers into divers Parts, to 
 make an accurate Survey, and Mcniuration of the whole 
 Globe 5 but they fcarce ever law the twentieth Part thereof. 
 
 Before them, Neco, King Egypt, order'd the Phani- 
 c'tans to make a Survey of the whoieCoall of y^r/cii, which 
 they accomplifh 'd in three Years : Darius ptocured the E~ 
 thiopic Sea, and the Mouth of the Indus to be examin'd : 
 And Pliny relates, that Alexander, in his Expedition into 
 Alia, took two Geographers, Diognettis, and Tieto, to mea- 
 flire and defcribc the Roads- and that from their Itineraries 
 the Writers of the following Ages took many Particulars. 
 Indeed, this may be obferved, that whereas molt other 
 Arts are Sufferers by V/ar, Geography and Fortification 
 alone are improved thereby. 
 
 The Art, however, mult need have been exceedingly de- 
 fective j as a great Part of the Globe was then unknown ; 
 particularly all America^ the Northern Parts of Europe, and 
 Afia ; with the Terra Aiiftralis, and Magellanica : And as 
 they were ignorant of the Earth's being capable of being 
 fail'd round, of the Torrid Zone's being habitable, ^c. 
 
 The principal Wfitings on this Art, among the Anticnts, 
 are Ptolomy's eight Books : Among the Moderns, Joha?mes 
 de facro Sofco, De Sphera, with Clavius\ Comment ; Ric~ 
 ciolus's Geographia, and Ilydrcgraphia Reformata ; M'ei- 
 gelius's Speculum Terrs ^ De Chales'^ Geography, in his 
 Mimdus Mathematicus and above all, Varenitis's Geogra- 
 phia Generalis, with y//n?i's Additions: To which may be 
 added Liebknechfs EJementa Geographic Generalis ; Stur- 
 mit.'s's Compenditim Geographicum 5 and Wolfius\ Geogra- 
 phia, in his Elementa Mathefeos. — ■ 
 
 GEOMANCY, Geomantia, a kind of Divination, per- 
 form'd by means of a Number of little Points, or Dots, 
 made on Paper, at random ; and confidering the various 
 Lines and Figures, which thofc Points prefeut 5 and thence 
 forming a Judgment of Futurity and deciding anyQueftion 
 propofed. Sec Divination. 
 
 The Word is fi}rm'd of the Greek yvi, terra. Earth ; and 
 Divination ; it being the antient Culfom to caft lit- 
 tle Pebbles on the Ground, and thence to foriii their Con- 
 jectures ; infiead of the Points now made ufe of. 
 
 Polydore Virgil defines Geomancy a kind of Divination 
 perform'd by means of Clefts or Chinks made in the Ground; 
 and takes the P'er/ian Magi to have been the Inventors 
 thereof De Inve72t. Rer. L. i.e. z;. 
 
 GEOMETRY, the Science, orDoCtrine of Extention, or 
 extended things ; that is, Lines, Surfaces, and Solids, Sco 
 Line, Surface, and Solid. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek terra. Earth, and 
 fA'.T^-ii', inetiri, to meafure ; it being the Neccfiity of mea- 
 furing the Earth, and the Parts and Places thereof that gave 
 the firft occafion to the Invention of the Principles and Rules 
 of this Art, which has fince been extended and applied to 
 numerous other Things 3 infomuch that Geometry with A- 
 rithmetick, are now the general Foundation of all Mathc- 
 maticks. Sec Mateiematices. 
 
 'Geometry is commonly divided Into four Parts, or 
 Branches, Planimetry, Altimetry, Longimetry, and Ste- 
 reometry. See each under its proper Article, Planime- 
 try, Altimetry, Longimetry, and Stereometry. 
 
 Geometry, again, is diltinguilh'd into Theoretical^ or 
 Speculative, and 'Pra&ical. 
 
 The firft contemplates the Property of Continuity^ and 
 demonllrates the Truths of General Propofitions, call'd 
 Theorems. Sec Theorem. 
 
 The 
 
GEO 
 
 GEO 
 
 The fecond applies thofe Speculations and Tlicorcms to 
 particulai Ufes in the Solution of Problems. Sec Iroelem. 
 
 Specnl.ithe Gmmetij, again, may be diftmguiih d into 
 Blcmeinaiy, and the SitUimer. , t ■ 
 
 Elementary, or Common Geometry, is that employed in 
 the conlideration of Right Lines, and plain Surfaces, and 
 Solids generated therefrom. See Plain, &c. 
 
 and 
 
 'VnoHif^her, or SiMimer Geometry is that_ employ 'd 
 
 in the coniideration of Curve I,ines,_^Conic Seflions. 
 Bodies form'd thetcof. See CtjavE, &c. , . 
 
 Ucrcd'jtus, lib. 11. and Sirabo, lib. XFII. affert the Epl'- 
 
 There are many hot reducible to any fuch Rate ; Thus, tiiS 
 Knowlegcof an infinitely powerful, infinitely juft GOD, bti 
 whom ail Things depend, add who would have all his Crea- 
 tures execute his Orders to become capable of being hap^ 
 py, is the Principle of all Morality, from which a thouland 
 undeniable Confcquences may be drawn, and yet neithet 
 the Principle, nor the Confequences can be eSprcfs'd by 
 Linesjor Figures. MaUebranchc Recherche de laV mte,T. 11. 
 
 Indeed, the antient Egyptians, we read, uled to exprefs 
 all their Philofophical, and Theological Notions by Geome- 
 trical Lines. In their Refearches into the Reafon_of Thingsj 
 
 f/flMto'have been the firll Inventors of Geometry ; and the they obferv'd, that GOD, and Nature alfetl Petpcndicu- 
 
 a Inundations of the Nile to have been theOccafion: htts. Parallels, Circles, Triangles, Squares, and barmoni- 
 
 W tharRirr bearing a«y all the Bounds and Land- cal Proportions ; which engaged the Priefts and Philofonhers 
 
 marks of Mens Edatcs, and covering the whole Face of the to reprefent the Divine and Natural Operations by fuch F.- 
 
 r„, n rv the People fay they, wert obliged to diflinguim gures : In which they were followed by 'Pytbagoras,'Platos 
 
 Sr Lan s by hrc^nfidera.L of their ligure, and Qua"- &c. Whence that Saying of Soethrns, NuU.nn Sr.tnornm 
 
 t..ur asanas oy and Habit, fofm'd themfelves fiicntiam <iyfl'.ire/jo, attmserc pffe- See Platonic, Py- 
 
 "A TIIAGOREAN, &C. 
 
 But itrnuft be obferv'd, that this Ufe of Geometry among 
 
 tity ; and thus by Experience ai . 
 a Method, or Art, which was the Origin of Geometry 
 farther Contemplation of the Draughts or Figures of Fields 
 thus laid down and plotted in Pioportion, might naturally 
 cnouih lead them to the Diicovcry of fome oi their excel- 
 lent and wonderful Properties ; which Speculation continii- 
 
 ally improving, the Art became gradually improved, as It . . ■ „ K„;Tmaae,or 
 
 continues to- do to this Day. 7ofefhus, however, feems to ufed as Means or Inftrumcnts of dilcovering, but Images or 
 attribute the Invention to the 'ifeire-M : And others among 
 
 the Antienis was not Ilriifly Scientifical, as among us ; but 
 rather Symbolical: They did not aigue, or deduce Things 
 and Properties unknown from them ; but reprefented or de- 
 lineated Things that were known. In effeft, they were not 
 ufed as Means or Inftrumcnts of c 
 
 Characters, to preferve, or communicate the Diicovenes' 
 made. Sec Symbol, and Hieroglyphic. 
 
 " The Egyptians, (Gale obfervcs) ufed Geometrical Fi- 
 " gures, not only to exprefs the Generations, Mutations,- 
 " and Deftruaions of Bodies ; but the Manner, Attributes;. 
 " (Sc. of the Spirit of the Univerfe, who diflcifmg himfclf 
 " from the Centre of his Unity, thro' infinite concentric 
 " Circles, pervades all Bodies, and fills all Space. But of 
 " all other Figures they mod afFeftcd the Circle, and Tri- 
 " angle; the firll, as being the mol} pertecl, fimple, capa- 
 " clous, ££"£. of all Figures : Whence Hermes borrowed it to 
 " reprefent the Divine Nature ; defining GoD to be an in- 
 " telleftual Circle or Sphere, whole Centre is every where, 
 " and Circumference no where." See Kirch. Oerlif. JEgy- 
 ftiac. and Gale 'Phil. General. Lib. I. c. 11. 
 
 The Antient Geometry was confined to very narrow Bounds, 
 in comparilbn of the Modern. It only extended to Right 
 Lines and Curves of the firft Order, or Conic Seaions ; 
 nto their" CeVtaintyrand purging them further, whereas info the modern Geotnetry nevv Lines of infinitely 
 nto >..er J, r o j^.^l^^^ Orders are introduced. See Curve. 
 
 the Antients make Mercury the Inventor. iPolid. VirgU. de 
 Invent. Rcr. L. 1. C. 1%. 
 
 The Province of Geometry is almoft infinite: Few ot our 
 Ideas, but may be reprefented to the Imagination by Lines, 
 upon which they flraight become of Geometrical Confidera- 
 tion ; it being Geometry alone that makes Compariftns, and 
 finds the Relauons, of Lines. See Line. 
 
 Aflronomy, Mufic, Mechanicks, and, in a Word, all the 
 Sciences which confider Things fufceptible of more, and lels; 
 
 e ail the precife and accurate Sciences, may be refer d to 
 Geometry: For all Speculative Truths only confiflmg in the 
 Relations of Things, and in the Relations between thoicKe- 
 lations, they may "be all referred to Lines. Conlequences 
 may be drawn from them; and tlieCe Confequences, agam, 
 being render 'd fcnfible bv Lines, they become permanent 
 Obieas, conllantly expofed to a rigorous Attention and txa- 
 mination : And thus we have infinite Ojiportuiiities both ot 
 enquiring 
 
 See Art, and Science. 
 
 The Reafon, for inflance, why we know io diltinttly, ana 
 mark fo precifcly, the Concords call'd Oflave, Fifth, Fourth, 
 f^c. is, that we have learnt to exprefs Sounds by Lines, I. e. 
 by Chords accurately divided ; and that we know that the 
 diord, which founds Oaave, is double of that which it 
 makes Oaave withal ; that the Fifth is in the felquialterato 
 Ratio, or as three to two ; and fo of the reft. 
 
 TheEaritfelf cannot judge of Sounds with fuch I re- 
 rifion- its Tudgments are too faint, vague, and variable to 
 form a Science. The fineft, bell tuned Ear, cannotdifl.n- 
 Builh many of the Differences of Sounds ; whence many 
 Muficians deny any fuch Differences ; as making their Senle 
 their Tud"C. Some, for inftance, admit no Difference be- 
 tween an oaave and Three Ditones : And others, none be- 
 tween the greater and leffer Tone; fo that the Comma, 
 which is the real Difference, is infenfible to them ; and 
 much more the Schilma, which is only half the Comma. 
 
 'Tis only by Reafon, then, that we learn, that the Length 
 of Chord which makes theHifterence betweencertain Sounds, 
 bein<i divifible into feveral Parts, there may be a greatNum- 
 ber of different Sounds contained therein, ufeful in Mufic, 
 which yet the Ear cannot dillinguKh. Whence it follows, 
 that had it not been for Arithmetic and Geometry, vie had 
 had no fuch thing as regular, fi.x'd Mufic; and that we could 
 only have fucceeded in that Science by good Luck, or 
 Eorce of Imagination, i. p. Mufic would not have been any 
 Science founded on inconteflable Dcmonllrations : Tho' we 
 allow that the Tunes compofed by Force of Genius and 
 Imagination, are ufually more agreeable to the Ear, than 
 tho'i'e compofed by Rule. See Sound, Tune, Gravity, 
 
 *^So'^in Mechanicks, the Hcavinefsofa Weight, and the 
 Difta'nce of the Centre of that Weight from the Fulcrum, 
 or Point it is fuflained by, being fufceptible of plus, and 
 minus, they may both be exprefs'd by Lines ; whence Gro- 
 iHcfrr' becomes applicable hereto; in virtue whereof, in- 
 finite Difcoveries have been made, of the utmofl ule in 
 Xife. Sec Balance, Stilyarh, (Sc. 
 
 Geometrical Lines and Figures, are not only ptopcr to re- 
 prefent to the Imagination the Relations between Magni- 
 iudcs, 01 between Things fufceptible of more and lels ; as 
 Space's, Times, Weights, Motions, £^c. but they may even 
 reprefent Things which the Mind can no otherwife con- 
 ceive • e.gr. the Relarions of incomenfurable Magnitudes. 
 See Incommensurable. 
 
 We do not, however, pretend, that all Subjeas Men may 
 have occafion to inquire into, can be exprefs'd by Lines. 
 
 The Writc'ts, who have cultivated and improved Geome- 
 try, may be diftinguifh'd into Elementary, 'PraBical, and 
 thofe of the fiiblimer Geotnetry. 
 
 The principal Writers of Elements, fee enumerated un- 
 der the Article Elements. 
 
 Thofe of the Higher Geometry are Jrchimedes, in hiJ 
 Books de Sphara, Cyliiidro,mA Circuli mmenjions ; as alio 
 de Spiralihiis, Conoidilus, Sphmroidibus, de ^adrattird 
 <Parabol£; and Aremrius: Kepler, in his Stereometriit 
 Nova; Cavalcritis, in his Geometria Indivi/ibilimi ; ^rid 
 Tarricellitts, de Solidis Sph^ralibus ; 'Pappus JlcxandriimSi 
 in Colleaionibus Matbematicis ; Taului Gllldmtis, in his Me- 
 chanicks and Staticks ; Harrow, in his ZeSiones Geometri- 
 es! ; Iliiygciis, de Circuli Alagnitlidinc ; Sullialdlis, de Li- 
 ncis Spiralilus ; Schooten, in his Exercitationes Matham- 
 tice ■ de -Billy, lie 'Proportione Harmonica ; Lalovera, de 
 Cycloids ; Per. Eriiefl. Com. ab Herbenftein, in Hiator.ie 
 Circiilormi ; Viviani, in Exercit. Mathemat. de torma- 
 tione, and Meiifura Fornicum ; Sap. 'Palma, in Geomel. Ex- 
 ercitalion. and Jpotl. 'Pcrgens, de Seamie Rationis. 
 
 The Writers on the SeBious of the Cone, and Sphere ; leo 
 under Conicks, and SniERicKS. 
 
 For Traffu-a' Geometry, the f ullell and compleatelt 1 rea- 
 tifcs are thole of Mallet, written in French ; but without the 
 ncmonllrati.ins: And thofe of Scl.".ve,iter, and Cantz-leniSi 
 both in Ilirl<^2)utoh.—la this Clais arc likewife to be rank ,1 
 Clamiis-!:, 'raaiilet's, and OiflaaiB's Traaical Geometries ; 
 He la Hire's Ecole des Arpenteiirs ; Rcinholdns s Geodejitii 
 Hartman ■Beyer's Stcreometria ; Voigtehs Geometria Sub- 
 terranca, all in High-Dutch ; Halfms, Gallileus, Goldman- 
 mis, Scheffclt, and Ozanam, on the Sefior.— _ 
 
 GEOMETRICAL, fomething that has a relation to Geo- 
 metry. See Geometry. ^ - . r^ 
 
 Thus weCiy, a Geometrictil Method, a Geometrical Gs- 
 nius, a Geometrical Strianefs, a Geometrical Ccni\r<i&ior,, 
 ^nA Geometrical Demonflration, gJc. See Demonsira- 
 
 ""a-Oiffty it felf leads us into Errors : After once reducing 
 a thing toGram«TO<i/ Confideration, and finding that it an- 
 fwers pretty cxaflly, we purfue the View, are pleas d with 
 the Certainty and Agreeablcnefs ot the Demonlirations j 
 and apply the Geometry further and further., till we outrun 
 Nature Hence it is, that all Machines do not fucceed = 
 That all Compofiiions of Mufic, wherein the Concords are 
 themoft rigidly obferv'd, are not agreeable : That the moit 
 exaa Aflro'nomical Computations do not always loretel the 
 precife Time and Quantity of an Eclipfe. 
 
GEO 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GEO 
 
 The Reafon is, that Nature is not abftraHcd ; Mechani- 
 cal Levers and Wheels are uoiGfomelncal'Lincs and Circles, 
 as they are fuppofed to be : Our Tafte for Tunes is not the 
 fame in all Men ; nor at al! times in the faine Man : And as 
 to Allronomy, there is no perked Regular ty in the Motions 
 of the Planets ; tlieir Orbits do not feem reducible to any 
 fix'd known Law, ^c. 
 
 The Error.', therefore, wc fall into in Aftronomy, Mu- 
 fic, Mechanicks, and the other Sciences to which Geometry 
 is applied, do not properly arife from Geometry, which is 
 an infallible Science ^ but from the falfe Mifappiicadon of it. 
 M^iUchraiich, Recherche de hi Ver. 
 
 Geometircal ZfW, or (7?ir^;f , call'd ^l^ojlgchraic Zine, 
 or Curve, is that wherein the Relation of the Abfciflcs to 
 the Setni-crdinates may be exprefs'd by an Algebraick^E- 
 quation. See j^igehraw Curv 
 
 Thus,fi 
 
 uppole 
 
 1 a Circle, 'tab. Geometry, Fig. 51. AB=rt Circle, 
 
 by an Equation of above an hundred Dimenfions to do the 
 Lufinefs ; which no body could delcribe, much lefs under- 
 fland; and ftould pref.r tiii,, to the Trochoid, which is a 
 Line well known, and delcribed eafily by the Motion of a 
 \\ heel, or Circle. Who would not lee the Abfurdiiy » 
 ^ Either therclore the Trochoid is not to be admitted at all 
 in Geometry, or clle in the Cnntiruttion of Problems it is 
 to be prefer il xo dl Lines of a niore difEcult Delcription - 
 And the Kealon is the fame for other Curves. 
 
 Hence the Trifeaions of an Angle by a Conchoid, which 
 Archimedes in nis Lemmas, and 'Pafpm in his Colleaions 
 have preferr'd to the invention of all others in this Cafe 
 mult be allow d good, fmce we mull cither exclude all Line--' 
 bchderhe Circle, and Right Line, out of Geometry, or ad' 
 mit them according to the Simplicity oPtheir Dcfcriptions ■ 
 m which Cafe, the Conchoid yields to none, except the 
 
 A P=.v P M=v ; then will P B— a— j;, and confequently, 
 iince P M ■ =r A P P B ; y'—a x—x *.— Again, fjppofc in 
 Fig.'i2..VC = x, AC— aPM=y; then will MC==PM% 
 that is £1^ — .r'— Jj". See E(^uation. 
 
 Geometrical Lines are dillingui(h'd into CkfTes, Orders, 
 or Genders, according to the Number of the Dimenfi- 
 ens of the Equation that expreflfes the Relation between 
 the Ordinates r.nd the Abfciffx ; or which amounts to the 
 fame, according to the Number of Points in which they may 
 be cut by a Right Line. 
 
 Thus, a Line of the firjl Order will be only a Right 
 Line: Thofc of ti-ie fecoiid, or ^ladratick Order, wilTbe 
 the Circle, and the Conick SeBiom ; and thole of the third, 
 or Cllhick Order, will be the Cuiical and Neli.w 'Parabolas, 
 the Ci/Jaid of the A nticnts, ?£f^:. See Circle, Conic Sc- 
 Bion^ Pap.asola, Cissoid, ^c. 
 
 But a Curve of the firll: Gender (becau'e a Right Line 
 can't be reckonM among the Curves) is the fame with a 
 Line of the fecond Ortlcrj and a Curve of the fecond Gen- 
 der, the Time with a Line of the third Order- and a Line 
 of an infinirchmal Order is that, which a Right Line may 
 cut in infinite Points j as the Spiial, Cycloid, the Quadra- 
 trix, and every Line generated by the infinite Revolutions of 
 a Radius. See Line. 
 
 However, it is not the Equation, but the Defcription, that 
 makes the Curve a Gccmefrical one: The Circle is a Ge''- 
 mcir/cai Line, not b^:caufc it may be expreff^-d b) an Fqua- 
 tion, but bccaufc its Defcriplion is a Pol'ul t-.- : i\nd it is 
 rot the Simplicity of the Equation, but the T- afiiiels of the 
 Dcfcript:or, which is to det-jrniine the Choice of the Lines 
 for the Conllruf^ion of a Problem. The Equanon, that 
 exprcfles a Par.ibola, is more fimple than that wni.h expref- 
 fus a Circle; and yet the Circle, by reafon of its more fim- 
 ple Con'hudion, is admitted before it. 
 
 The Circle, and the Conick Seflions, if you regard the 
 r>imenfion ot the Equa;ionj, are of the fame Order; and 
 yet the (circle is not numbered with them in the C.;nnllru- 
 i>ion of Problems, but by reafnu of its fimple Defcription 
 is deprefs'd to a lower Older, viz. that of a Ri|ihtLinc- fo 
 that ir is not improj er to cxprefs that by a Circle, which 
 may be exprefs'd by a Right Line : But it is a Fault to con- 
 ftrucl that by the Conic Sections, which may be conOrudled 
 by ' Circle. 
 
 Lirher, therefore the Law muft be taken from the Di- 
 menlions of Equations, as obferved in a Circle, and fo the 
 DiHlnf^ion be tiiken away between plane and Iblid Problems ; 
 Or the Law mul} be allowed not to be Itrictly obferved in 
 Lines of fuperior Kinds- but that fome, by reafon of their 
 more fimple Defcription, may be preferr'd to others of the 
 fame Order, and be numbered with Lines of inferior Or- 
 ders. 
 
 In ConOruftions that are equally Gecmctricaly the mofl: 
 fimple are always to be preferr'd : This Law is fo univer- 
 fal as to be wiibout Exception. But Algebraick ExprefTi- 
 ons add nothing to the Simplicity of thc-'Condruflion ; the 
 bare Dejcription of the Lines here are only to be confidcr'd; 
 and thele alone were confider'dby thofe Geometrician:^, who 
 joined a Circle with a Right Line. And as thefc are wfy 
 or hard, the Conttruction becomes eafy, or hard : And there- 
 fore it is foreign to the Nature of the Thing, from any thing 
 el'e to etlabJi/Ii Laws about Confiru^tions. See Constru- 
 ction, 
 
 Either, therefore with the Aniicnts, we mull exclude all 
 Lines beiides the C-rcle, and perhaps the Conic Secfions, 
 out of Geometry ^ or admit ;dl accnrJing to the Simplicity 
 of the Pefcription: If the Trochoid were admitted into 
 Geometry, we might, by its means, divide an Angle in 
 any g'ven Ratio : WouUl you tiu-refore blame thole, who 
 would make ufe of this Line to divide an Angle in the Ra- 
 tio ol one Number to another, and contend that this Line 
 was not defin'd by an Equ^uion, bur that you mull make ufe 
 of fuch Lines as are defin'd by Equations? SeeLiANS- 
 
 CENDENTAL. 
 
 If, wiu'H an Ana'-- .^-ere to be divided, for infiance, into 
 jcoi Pans, we fliouiu be oblig'd to bring a Curve defin'd 
 
 Equations are Expreffions of arithmetical Computaticn 
 and properly have no Place in Geometry, except as far as 
 Q^jantities truly Geometrical (that is, Lines, Surfaces, So- 
 lids, and Proportions) may be faid, fo be fome equal to 
 others: Multiplications, Divifions, and fuch fort of Com- 
 putations are newly received into Geometry, and that ap- 
 parently contrary to the firit Defign of this Science; for 
 whoever confiders the ConltruQion of Problems by aRisht 
 Line, and a Circle found by the firrt Geometricians, Sili 
 cahly perceive, that Geometry was invented, that we might 
 exped.tioufly avoid by drawing Lines the Tcdioufnefs of 
 Computation. 
 
 It fiiould feem therefore, that the two Sciences ought not 
 to be confounded: The Anticnts fo induariouilydiinnguilh'd 
 them, that they never introduced arithmetical Terms into 
 Geometry ; and the Moderns by confounding both, have lofl 
 a deal of th't Smipli.i y, in which the Eieg;ncy of Geo- 
 metry pnncipahy cor.fiii.s. Upon the whole, rh .t is arith- 
 metically more fimple wbi-h is determined by. more fim- 
 ple Equations ; but that is geomemcally more fiinplc which 
 IS determined by the more fimple dr.nvinp ofLmes - and in 
 G .'ometry, that ought ro be reckon d b-il, which is geo- 
 metrically moll: fimple. 
 
 Gkomi-.trick-l 'Plane, fee Plane. 
 
 Geometrical Solution of a Problem, is when the Pro- 
 blem is dm-aiy olved, according to :he ftria Principles and 
 Ru.es of Geometry; and by Lines that are x.x\\\\ Game- 
 triced. Si'e Problfm, and Solution. 
 
 Jn thisSenle we fay, Gcomeincal So.'ut'on, in Contradi- 
 fiira.on ro a Mcc^'autcat, or In(iri'mcutid Sdunou, where 
 the Problem is on.y folved by Rules and Compalfes. See 
 Mechanical. 
 
 The lame Term we likewifc ufe in oppofition to all in- 
 direa, and inadequate Solutions, as by infinite Series's, £f?c. 
 See Ser i es. 
 
 We have no Geometrical Way, of finding the Quadra- 
 ture of the Circle J the Duplicatureof the Cube, or fi'nding 
 of two mean Proportionals; Mechar.'cai ways, and oihcrs, 
 by infinite Scries s, we have. See Quadbavurf, Dupli- 
 cature, and Pkoi-ortional. 
 
 The Anticnts, 'pappm informs us, in vain endeavour'd at 
 the Trifcftion of an Angle, and the finding out of two 
 mean Proponionals by a Right Line, and a Circle. After- 
 wards they began to confider the Properties of fevcr:il other 
 Lines, as the Conchoid, the CifToid, and the Conic Secti- 
 ons, and by fome of thefe endeavour'd to folve thofe Pro- 
 blems. At length, having more throughly exfimined the 
 Matter, and the Q nic Scflions being received into Geome- 
 try, they dirtingui/li'd Geometrical Problems into three Kinds, 
 
 VIZ. 
 
 1° Into ^lajic ones, which deriving their Original from 
 Lines on a Plane, may be folved by a Right Line, and a 
 Circle. See Plane. 
 
 2° Soitd ones, which were folved by Lines derivin'' 
 their Original from the Confideraticn of a Solid, that is, ol" 
 a Cone. Sec Solid. 
 
 Linear ones, to the Solution of which were required 
 Lines more compounded. See Linear. 
 
 According ro this Diilinflion, we are nor to folve folid 
 Problems by other Lines than the Conic SL-^ions; efpcciaily 
 if no other Lines but Right ones, a Circle, and the Cunic 
 Seflions mull: be received into Geometry. 
 
 But the Moderns adv;incing much farther, have received 
 into Geometry all Lines that can be exprefs'd by Equarions ; 
 and have dUtinguilli'd according to the Linienfions of the 
 Equations, thofe I ines into Kinds; and iiave made it a 
 Law, not to conllru6l a Problem by a Line of a Superior 
 kind, that m^iy be conflruded by one of an inferior one. Sec 
 Geometrical Line. 
 
 Geometrical "Proportion .^-z^XX ^ alfo abfolurcly andfini- 
 ply, Proportion-^ is a Sinulitudc or Identity of Ratio's. 
 See Ratio. 
 
 Thus, if A be to B, as C to D, they are in Geometrical Pro- 
 portion : So 8, 4, 30 and 15 arc Georaetriccl Proportionals. 
 See Proportion. 
 
 Geome- 
 
GEO 
 
 ( H3 ) 
 
 GER 
 
 GEOMEi'RicAt, TrogreJJion is a Series of Qyanticies, in 
 continued Geometrical Proportion, i.e. increafingor dccrcaf- 
 ing in the fame Ratio. See Ratio. 
 
 Thus, e.gr. i, 2, 4, 8, 16, 52, 6'4, and iz8 : And yap, 
 245, 81, 17, 9, g, I, are Geometrical 1'rogreffio?is. See 
 Geometrical Progression. 
 
 Geometricai, Locus^ or 'Place^ called alfo fimply Lo- 
 cus., is a Line whereby an indeterminate Problem is con- 
 flrufted. See Locus. 
 
 Geometricai, Coi7flruLiio7z of an Equation, is the con- 
 triving and drawing of Lines and Figures, whereby ro dc- 
 monftrare the Equation, Theorem, or Canon to be geome- 
 trically true. See Construction of Equations. 
 
 Geometrical Ofcidittn, fecEvoLuxA, and Osculum. 
 
 Geometrical Scale, fee Diagonal Scale, 
 
 Geometrical '2'al>le, fee Plain T'ahle,. 
 
 Geometrical "^ace^ is aMealureconfifting orfiveFeet. 
 See Pace, and Foot, 
 
 Geometrically 'Proportionals, are Quantities in conti- 
 nual Proportion; or which proceed in the iame conftant Ra- 
 tio ; as 6, 13, 24, 48, ptf, 192, &c. SeepRoroRTiONALs. 
 
 They are thus called, in Contradillindion to equidifterent 
 Quanti[ies; which arc called, tho' fomewhat improperly. A- 
 rithmetically Proportionals. See Arithmetically Propor- 
 tional. 
 
 GEOPONIC, fomething relating to Agricultm-e.— Thus 
 Cato, Varro, Columella^ Talladins, and 'Pliny 2lxq fometimes 
 called Gcoponic Writers. SeeGEORoic. 
 
 St. GEORGE, a Name whereby fcverai Orders, both 
 Military and Religious, arc denominated. It has its Rife 
 from a Saint, famous throughout all the Eaft^ and called 
 by thcGrecks '^Uyd.hoiAd^-j^, q, d. Great Afartyr. 
 
 On fomc ivledals of tlic Emperorsyo/'?^, and Afa?mel Co;n- 
 meuiiy we have the Figure of St. GfO^-^^e arm'd, holding a 
 Sword, or Javelin in one Hand, and in the other, a Buck- 
 ler, with this Infcription, an O, and therein a little a, and 
 P 
 
 nearefl Degree ; being \he Children of Brothers or SiClers- 
 Germaiz. See' Cousin, &c. 
 
 Among the Romans we have no Inftance of Miirriagc be- 
 tween Couiins German, before the Time of the Emperor 
 Claudius; when, they were very frequent. Sec Mar- 
 riage. 
 
 "Tbeodojius proliibitcd them under very fevere Penalties, 
 even Fine, and Profcription. See Consanguinitx. 
 German Langnage, fee Teutonic, and Language. 
 German Ii'm/'/>f, &c. fee Empire, &c. 
 GERMANICUS, an antient Title of Honour, given to 
 fevcral Emperors, on account of the Vi£lories obtain'd by 
 them over the Germans, or in Germany. 
 
 Gallian bears this Title on Medals 5 and the A-fgument 
 for its being on occafion of a Vidory in Gcrman%\ is, that 
 on the Reverfe we find the Words, VICTORL^ GEF.MA- 
 NICA. VICTORIA GER. VICTORIA. G. M. that is, 
 Germanica maxima. 
 
 Claudius Gothicus bore the fame Title, Germmucus^ and 
 accordingly on the Reverfe of his Medals wc find f/iUoria 
 Gcnnamca; as on others of his Medals we read, }'''i5ioriii 
 Gothic a. 
 
 GERMEN, or Germ, or Gem, that Part of a Seed 
 which germinates, e. fprouts or fhoots out the £ri\, for the 
 Produftion of a new Plant. Sec Seed. 
 
 Eotanitts call it the PL'/mc, fecpEUME; fee alfo Plant, 
 and Seed; fee alfo Germination. 
 
 GERMINATION, the Aft of Germinating; that is, of 
 a Plant's fprouting, or fhooting la the Ground. See Plant, 
 and Germen. 
 
 Some ufe the AVord in a more cxtenfive Senfe; fo as like- 
 wife to include the fliooting of Leaves. BIoiToms, Branches, 
 Fiowcrs, Fruits, and Seeds. See Seed, Leaf, Flower, 
 Branch, &c. 
 
 The Modem Phijof ;phers have been very attentive to the 
 Germinations of Planri. as we!) of the Formation of the 
 Chick in the Egg. Sec I-'lant. 
 
 The Pro;»rcCs of Germina-ia- has been very accurately 
 obferv'd by the Curious Malpigbi^ m the Seed of a Gourd. 
 He is generally reprefented on Horfebacfc, as being fuppofed The Dciy afcer it was committed to the Ground, he found 
 to have frequently engaged in Combats in that manner. the Outcr-coat or Integument a little tumid, and in its Tip 
 He is adored throughout .^rHif?^/;!, Mufcovy, and all the there appcar'd a fmal'i Gap or Aperture, thro' which the 
 Countries which adhere to the Greek Rite : From the Greek, Piume or Gem was feen. 
 
 his Worfiiip h:;s long ago been received into the Latin The fecond Day, theoutward Coat, or Secundine was much 
 Church j and England and Portugal have both chofe him fofter, the inner torn and corrupted, the Plume, or Plantule 
 ^1 n..--^ L,.... n.,. n f-jHicwhat longcr and more tumid, and the Beginning ot" 
 
 PE— riOC, making O AFIOS TEOPriOS, 0 Holy George. 
 
 for their Patron Saint. See Patron 
 
 St. George is particularly ufed for an 7?Hg///^ Order of 
 K.ni;;hts; more ufually now called the Order of the Garter. 
 See Order of the Garter. 
 
 Our King Ed--joard V[. out of a Spirit of Reformation, 
 made fome Alterations in the Ceremonial, Laws, and 
 Habit of the Order, tliat the Royniflo Saict might have lefs 
 Share therein. 'Twas he firft commanded that the Or- 
 der fliouJd no longer be called the Order of St. George, but 
 that of the Garter. 
 
 Knights of St. George. There have been various Or- 
 ders under this Denomination, moil of which are now ex- 
 tinct 5 particularly, one founded by the Emperor Frideric 
 HI. in the Year r470, to guard the Frontiers of Sohem/a 
 and Hungary ag.iinft the T'irks.—Anothtr, cidled St. George 
 of Alfalma, founded by ;hc Kings o€ Arragcn. — Another in 
 
 the RooiS flicw'd themfelves. 
 
 The third Day, the outer Sccundine was become dufky, 
 and the Leaves of the Plantule inflated, and the Root or 
 Radicle had made itfclf a Paflage thro' the Secundines, 
 near the former Aperture 5 the Plume, or Stem, as alfo the 
 Seed Leaves being now grown much bigger. 
 
 On the fixih Day, more of the Seed Leaves had broke 
 thro' the Secundines, and were found thicker and harder, 
 the Root having cow emitted a great Number of Fibres, 
 and the Stem grown a Finger's Length. 
 
 The following Days, the Roots iHIl fliot further, other' 
 Roots arifing from ihem, and others from thcfe 5 and the 
 Stem, in its ProgrcIs, grew hollow, or fillulous, and the 
 Seed Leaves broader and greener. 
 
 About the twenty firll Day, the Plant feemed compleat; 
 
 ^.vy^W^z and C,in7;^/:'/a.— And another in the Republic of from which time the Seed Leaves began to droop, and at 
 
 kind of Magi- 
 
 Gsma, flill fubfiftiiig, 
 
 Rehgioui of ihedi&zv a'i St. Q^a^cTL. Orthefe there 
 are divers Orders, and Congregations; particularlv Cmons 
 Regular of Sf. George in Alga, at Vemce, ettabliflt'd by two 
 Noble fc/irt/fiKj, in the Year i4'-4.— Another Congrega- 
 tion of the fame InrtitULC in Skily^ikc. 
 
 GEORGICK; fomething that relates to the Culture 
 or Tilling of the Ground. Sec AcR iculturk. 
 
 The Gcorgkki of Virgil, are the 4 Books compofed by 
 that Poet on the Subjcft of Agriculture. 
 
 The Word is borrowed from the Latin Georgian ; and that 
 of the Greek >=»e>«Jt, of >», terra, Earth, and '.■iyJ.C^sna.i, 
 oj^ero, i work, labour ; o^'i^yav, opis. Work. — 
 
 GEOSCOPSf, a kind of Knowledge of the Nature, and 
 Qualities of the Earth, or Soil, gain'd by viewing and con- 
 lidenng it. Sec Soil. 
 
 Gcofcopy is only conjeclural ; but its Conieaurcs are very 
 well grounded. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek y'i. Earth, and 'riiTnc, 
 1 fee, view. 
 
 GERESOL, in Mufic, one of the Clefs. See Clef. 
 
 GERFALCOK, or Gvp.falcon, a Bird ofPrev of a 
 Size between a Vultur and an Hawk ; and of the or'eateil 
 Strength next the Eagle. See Falcon, and Hawii° 
 
 GERMAN. A Srnher German h a Brother both by 
 the Fathers and Mother's fide; in Contradiftinaion to 
 Uterine Srotken, &c. who are only fo, by the Mother's fide 
 See Brother 
 
 length died away. See Plant. 
 
 geron, Gerontes, in Antiquity, 
 flracy in antient Greece. 
 
 The Gerontes were at Sparta, what t\^Q Arcopagites wets 
 at Athens. See AREot'AoiTc. 
 
 The Gerontes were initiruted by Zj)'(7;/;-_g7;j : Their Num- 
 ber, according to lomc, was twenty eight ^ and according to 
 others, thirty two. They govern 'd in Conjunction v.'ith the 
 King, whofe Authority they were intended to ballance, 
 and to watch over the Interefts of the People. 
 
 None were to be admitted into this Ofdce under fixty 
 Years of Age, and they held it for Life. 
 
 They were fucceedcd by the Ephori. See Efhori. 
 The Word is formed of the Greek y ^poi'. which fignifics old 
 Man. 
 
 Whence alfo the Words Gerontic, fomething belong- 
 ing to an old Man ; and Geronticon, a famous Book a- 
 mong the Modern Greeks, containing the Lives of the an- 
 tient Monks. 
 
 The Senate of Gerontes was called Gerufia, that is M~ 
 fembly or Council of old Men. 
 
 GERUND, in Grammar, a Tenfe, or Time of the In- 
 finitive Moodj like to the Participle, but indeclinable. See; 
 Mood, and Infinitive. 
 
 The Gerimd cx-prefTes not only the Time, but alfo the 
 Manner c " an Ailiion ; as. He fell in running Pojl. 
 
 It differs from the Participle, in that it cxpreffes the Time 
 which the Participle does not. See PARTicirLE. 
 
 c;„ 1:1, c ^ r ^' 1 ,- -'^"'1 from the Tcnfe properly fo called-in that iteKpre: 
 
 So, hkewilc, CmJlasGcrnmn are ihole in the firft, or fes the Manher which th! Tenfe does not . See TmseJ 
 
 (- 
 
 Tbs 
 
GI A 
 
 ( H4 ) 
 
 GIL 
 
 ■rlie Gnmmarians are Tery much imbarrars'J to fettle the Men ; ana among the Women, Repcrta cfl (faith he)' 
 the Nature and Charafter of the Gcrmidi : 'Tis certain, they TllcHa—m cafite ■uubicrata, Kcrma induta chlamydc }lir- 
 are no Verbs nor diftinft Moods of Verbs, in rcoard they plirea, Imigitlidmn cubilarum 50, lalitudmti inter humcros 
 
 Mind, 
 icy have 
 
 do not mark any Judgment, or AfSrmation of the 
 which is the >'ature of a Verb— And befide, the; 
 Cafes, which Verbs have not. See Verb. 
 
 Some therefore wiU have them to be Adjeftives paffive, 
 whofe Subttantivo is the Infinitive of the Verb : On this foot- 
 ina thev denominate them Verbal Nouns, or Names formed 
 of Verbs and retaining the ordinary Regimen thereof See 
 KotjN 
 
 quatuor. 01. Mag. Hiji. L. 5. c. 2. 
 
 But, as for the more credible Relations of Goliath (whofo 
 Height was fix Cubits, and a Span, i Sam- xvii. 4. which, 
 according to Eilhop Cumhertand^ is fomewhat above eleven 
 Feet Evglijh ) ; of Alaximbius the f.mperor (who was nine 
 Foot high ) , and others in /Jttgtfjltts and other Reigns, of 
 about the ftme Hight : To which might be adiled the 
 Dimenlions of a Skeleton, dug up lately in the Palace of ; 
 
 J Hawk. See 
 
 But 
 
 The W 
 
 from the Verb gcrerc, to bear. 
 
 GESSES, in the Furniture belonging to 
 Iesses. . . 
 
 GESTATION, the Time of a Womans gomg with 
 Child ; or the Interval between Conception, and DeUvery. 
 See DtttvERV ; fee alio Fo;tus, and Conception. 
 
 Gestation is alfo a Term in the antient Medicine, ufcd 
 for a fort of Exercile. See Exercise. 
 
 /!fclefiade$ firft brought Friflions, and Geflatioii into 
 Praftice.— The Dcfign of Geflation was to recover Strength 
 after a Feaver, ^c. was gone. 
 
 It conlifted in making the Patient walk, or ride in a Cha- 
 riot, or in a Boat ; or even in rocking him in his Bed, if he 
 could not indure a more violent Agitation. 
 
 GESTICULATION, the AR of making indecent or un- 
 fuitable Geilures, or in too great Number. See Gesture. 
 Gedictililtion is a grievous Fault in an Orator, 
 GESTURE, a Motion of the Body, intended to fignify 
 fome Idea, or PalTion of the Mind. 
 
 Siiinliiian defines G. jliirn, tociiis corporis mollis con- 
 farmatio. Gefllir.-s are a kind of Natural Language which 
 fupplies the Ufe of Speech in thofe naturally dumb. The 
 Mimes and 'Paiitoynimes were great Proficients in the Style 
 o^Gsfiltre. See Mime, and Pantomime. 
 
 Geflttre confiils principally in the Aftions of the Hands, 
 and F.tce. See Action, and Pronunciation. 
 
 GIAGH, or Jehagh, a Cycle of twelve Years, in ufe 
 &mong the Ttirks iLnd Cathayaits. See Cycle. 
 
 Each Year of the Giagh bears the Name of fome Ani- 
 mal : The firft, that of a Moufe ; the fecond, that of a Bul- 
 lock ■ the third, of a Lynx, or Leopard; the fourth, of a 
 Hare'- the fifth, of a Crocodile ; the fixth, of a Serpent; the 
 feventh, of a Horfe ; the eighth, of a Sheep; the ninth, of 
 a Monkey ; the tenth, of a Hen ; the eleventh, of a Dog; 
 and the twelfth, of a Hog. 
 
 They alio divide the Day into twelve Parts, which they 
 call Gtagh's ; and diftinguilh them by the Names of the 
 fame Animals. 
 
 Each Giagh contains two of our Hours, and is divided in- 
 to eight Keh, as many there are Quarters of Hours in our 
 Day. 
 
 GIANT, orGvANT, a Man of extraordinary, enormous 
 Stature and Bulk. See Stature. 
 
 TheRe.ilityof G/a«i, and of Nations of Giants, is much 
 controverted among the Leirned. Travellers, Hiflorians, 
 and Relations both' I'acted and profane furnilh various In- 
 ftances thereof; a great Part of which, Naturalifls and An- 
 tiquaries fct afide. 
 
 Thofe among the Antients who fpeak of Gimts, as Hi- 
 ftorians, and affirm there were fuch Things, are C^far, de 
 Sello Gallico. L. I. 'facitns, de Morii. Gcrmanor. Jln- 
 nal. L. II. rioriis, L. Ill c. 5. St. Jiigtiftin de Civit- Dei 
 X. XV. c. 9. and Saxo Grammtiticus, at the End of his Pre- 
 face : And among the Moderns, Hieron. Magins, Mifcellan 
 
 For thefe antique Examples and Relations, we fay, they may 
 be match 'd, nay outdone, with modern Examples; of which 
 we have divers in J. Ludolph. Comment, in HiJl. JEthiop. 
 i. I. c. 2. ^. 22. Mag^ls, Conringiits, Yl. Backe-zmll, and 
 others ; which lafl: relates from ^annez, of Porters and 
 Archers belonging to the Emperor of China, of Fifteen Foot 
 high ; and othefs iroiii Plirchas, of ten and twelve Foot high, 
 and more. See the Learned .Author's jlpolog. p. 208. 
 
 GIBBOUS, in Medicine, is uled to denote a Perfon 
 bunch'd or hump-back'd. See Vep.tebra. 
 
 That Part of the Liver out of which the Vena Cava arifes, 
 is alfo called the g^/'Z-o//; Fart. See Liver. 
 
 GiEBOus is alfo ui'ed in reference to the enlightened Parts 
 of the Moon, while Ihe is moving from Full to the firft 
 Quarter, and from the lall Quarter to Full aga.n ; for all 
 that time the dark Part appears horned, and falcated, and 
 the light one bunch'd out, Convex, or Gibbous, See Pha- 
 ses, and Moon. 
 
 GIBELINS, GiBELLiNS, or GlEEELiNG, a farnous F.a- 
 ilion in Italy, oppofite to the Gaelphs. See GuelI'h. 
 
 The Gtielphs, and Gibelliiis ravaged, and laid walle Italy 
 for a long Series of Years ; fo that the Hillory of the Country, 
 for the fpace of two Centuries, is only a Detail of their mutual 
 Violences, and mortal Wars. 
 
 We have but a very obfcure Accunt, of their Origin, and 
 the Reafon of their Names ; The Generality of Authors af- 
 firm, that they arofe about the Year 1240, upon the Empe- 
 ror Fnderic the Second's being excommunicated by Pope 
 Gregory the Ninth. 
 
 That Prince, fay they, making a Tour among the Cities 
 of Italy, gave the Name Gihelins to fuch as he found well 
 affefted to him ; and that of Guelpbs to thole who adhered 
 
 But as to the Reafon, and Signification of thofe Words, 
 there is a deep Silence ; Gibeiin might poffibly be form'd of 
 Gbcl/ieder, Imferator ^ whence guabiedolijken, imperioji. 
 Of Gbebicdelm, the Italians might make, by Corruption, 
 Giiclin ; fo that Gibeliiis, in this Light, fhould be the lame 
 with Imperialills, or fuch as follow'd the Emperor's Party. 
 
 By the way, fome Writers maintain, that the two Fa- 
 aions arofe ten Yeats before; tho' {till under the fame Pope, 
 and Emperor. 
 
 Other Hiflorians relate, that Conrad III' marching into 
 Italy, in the Year 1 1 39, againfl the Neapolitans, Roger, Count 
 oi Naples and Sicily, in order to defend his States, called to 
 his Afliftance Guelph, Duke of "Bavaria ; and that one Day 
 when the two Armies were ready to join Battle, the Bava- 
 rians cried out in Higb-'Dlltch, Hie Guelph ; or as others fay 
 in Flemijh, Hier Guelph, that is. Here Giieljh ; And that 
 the Imperialifls anfwer'd, on their Side, with the Words 
 or Hier, Giiclin, here Gilielin ; calling the Emperor by the 
 Name of the Place where he had been bred. 
 
 Hornills refers the Names to the War in 1140, between 
 Henry the Proud, Duke of Havaria, and Saxony ; and Con- 
 
 S^GWr;to;'S^i;^="^ffi^^ "'i '^ Third, Duke of Sliahia: The tw^ Princes bein, 
 
 Subtfrrm L. VIII S. 11. c. 4. Tnd fo many others; that preparing to engage near the fowo of I! imberg, theSava- 
 
 Stephaniiis in his Notes on Saxo Grammaticus, aiErms no- nans began to cry out, Giiel, !. 
 
 thing can be more extravagant than to deny, or allegorize Duke Henry s Brothe: 
 
 the Authotities we have thereof— , r ^■ 
 
 Mr. ^erham obferves that though we read of Giants be- 
 fore the Flood, Gen. vi. 4. and more plainly after it. Numb. 
 xiii. ;3 • yet 'tis highly probable, the Size of Man has al- 
 •ways'be'en the fame" from the Creation ; for as to the Nc- 
 ■phlli-.n. Gen. vi. the Antients vary about them ; fome tak- 
 ino thetii for Monitors of Impiety, Atheifm, Rapine, Ty- 
 r mny : And as to thofe Num. xiii. which were evidently fpoke 
 of as Men of a Gigantic Size, 'tis probable the Fears ol the 
 
 which was the Name of 
 
 ^ and the Partifans of the Emperor, 
 
 Weihlini^en, the Name of the Place where that Prince was 
 born and bred in the Dutchy of Jfirtenberg, whofe Surname 
 he bore : From which Weiblingen, the Italians at length 
 form'd Gibeiin. . 
 
 This Account is confirm'd by Martin Crujius : Initimn 
 Gibelina; (IVeibclin£ a 'Patria Conradi Regis) Welfia: 
 concertationis. Conrad being of JVciblingen, thut Wotd, 
 fays Crufilis, gave rile to Gibelliuglie, and that to Gibellmg, 
 Gibclins, Gibellini. , , 
 
 'Platiua, on the other Hand, allures us, that the Name 
 Gibelins arofe from that of a German at Tiftoya ; whofe 
 Brother, named Guelph, gave likewile hisName to iheop- 
 " ' two Brethren, it feems, bearing an ir- 
 
 Spics might add thereto. , , , r t,, 
 
 But be this as it will, 'tis mamfeft that in both thefe Places 
 
 Giants are fpoken off as Rarities and Wonders of the Age, Brother, named 
 
 not of the common Stature : And fuch Inlfances we fiave pofite Faa.on ; the 
 
 had in all Aaes- exceotine fohie fabulous Relations; luch reconcilable flatrtd. „,,i„;„„ 
 
 irte"t.^e^fbe' :Clf helltoboechii. who is faid 'to be ^O^^—Tl^t":^'^^: G:r^ 
 
 ^K''atn<;^ttg°'S^"h ;S^w??;p^^ i4llA- hy.^C.. .he Empire 
 
 S/to have been, wli^h O/W" gives an A^^^^^^ refted on them, as the Rafters of a Houle lean on tha 
 
 hi toV" S»ok. fuch a. Harthen and Starctatcr among Ridge, which joins them a-top. ^^^^-^ 
 
GIL 
 
 C ) 
 
 GIL 
 
 Kratis, a learned Canon Sirashourg, in the Lives of 
 the Emperor of the Houle of Sru}ijhs:icK is ot the fecond 
 Sentiment above related : In a Battle, fays he, between We^ , 
 or Gtieltf, and Friderick, the Army of the firft crying out, Hic 
 Weljf'f HiCy PVelff! the fecond commanded his, to cry out 
 Hie, Giheiing ! Hic^Gihel'mg, the Name of his Birth Place; 
 and the French and Lombards allting the Signification ot 
 rhoie Words, they were anfwer'd, thut by Weljf was meant 
 the Pope's Party ; and by Gibeling, the Emperor's. 
 
 Yet others contend, that the Word Gibehn is only a loft- 
 ning of the Word Gibertin, or Guibcrtm j and that it arofe 
 from Guibert, an Anti-Pope, fet up by the Emperor Heiiry 
 nv, in the Year loBo, jBa Sa?i&. "Propyl. Maiiy p- iy8. 
 
 Maimbonr^, in his Hifl. de la Dccad. de VEmp. advances 
 another Opinion: The two Faaions, and their Names, fays 
 he, arofe from a Quarrel between two Anticnt and_Iliu- 
 ftrious Houfes, on the Confines of Gcnnany, that of the 
 Henrys of Gibeling, and that o^ the Giiclfes of Adorj: 
 Which Account appears the moft probable of them all. 
 
 GIBET, a Machine, in manner of a Gallows, whereon 
 notorious Criminals after Execution, are hung in Irons, or 
 Chains ; as Speftacles, in terrorem. See Gallows. 
 
 The Word in f rcnch, Gibct, properly denotes what we 
 call Gallo-ivs : It is fuppored to come orig'nally from the A- 
 
 chants and Fraternity, of Brethren and Siflers, witli i 
 Maiier, or Warden ; and that they might make CiiantrieSi 
 bcUow Alms, do other Works of Piety, and conllitute Ordi- 
 nances touching the lame, itf'C. 
 
 So Henry the fourth, in his Reign, granted a Licence td 
 found a G/ld of the Hdy Crofs^ at S:rarf'ord upon Ji-on. 
 
 In the Roy, I Boroughs of Scotland^ a Gild is ftill ufeJ 
 for a Company of Merchants, who are Freemen of the 
 Borough. See Eorougii, 
 
 Every Royal Borough has a Dean of Gild, who is the 
 neKt Magilhate below the Bailiff. He judges of Contro- 
 verfies among Men concerning Trade - difputcs between In- 
 habitants touching Buildings, Lights, Water-courfc^., and othet 
 Nufiiice 5 calls Courts, at which his Brethren of theG//i are 
 bound to attend ; manages the common Stock ot the Gildi 
 and amerces and colle£l:f Fines. 
 
 Gild, or Geld, accordiug to Cambde^, does alfo lignify 
 a Tribute, or Tax ; and the Statutes o" 27 Ed-w. 3. Stat. 2. 
 cap. 13 ; and 11 J'cu. 7. cap. 9. ufe Gildable in the fama 
 Senfc with 'Taxable. See Geld. 
 
 Gild, accrrding to Crcivfton, docs alio fignify an Amerce- 
 ment : As in Footgeld, which he interpretcsa Preftation with- 
 in the Forcic, in thefe W .rds,— To be tiuit of all manner of 
 Gild, 's to be difchatged of all manner ui Freftaticns to be 
 
 rabic Gibel, Mount, Elevation of Ground ; by reafon they nude for gathering Sheafs of Corn, Lamb, and Wool, to 
 
 are ufually made on Hilis, or Eminences. _ the ufe of Forefieis. 
 
 GIBLE'I'S, the Offiillfi or Entrails of a Goofc ; including Gjld, or GtLT, is a)fo ufai among our antient Writers 
 
 the Heart and Liver, with the Feet, Gizzard, £^i:. for a Compenfation, or Mulcl for a Fault committed. — ~^ 
 
 The Word is fuppos'd to be form'd of Goblets, from the ^nicqiiid tn amore in aLcmm furatim habent in duos 
 
 French Gcbeaii, mouth-lull. 
 
 Giblets make a confiderable Article in Cookery ; They 
 boil Giblets, ftew Giblets, make Ragous of Giblets, Giblct 
 Pies, £f c. 
 
 G-GANTIC, fee Giant. 
 
 F. lionhours relates, that one of the Artifices of the 7;;- 
 
 Geldos ccni''onere faciatt 
 
 Hence, IVcregeld, is the Price of a M-.m^ Orfgeld, is the 
 Piice of Cattle j J-igild, the fingle Value of a thing j ih-H- 
 geld, the double V-lue. See WEacitD, 
 
 There are likewife many Words, which end with Geld, 
 nd that fltew the feveral kinds of Payments^ as Danegcld^ 
 
 confifls in perfuading the fmiple People, that Vadegeld, Scregeld, Horncgcld, Sotgeld, Tenigcld,Sic, 
 the Gods eat like usj and, that they may bring them Store 
 ofVifluals, they reprefent thofe Gods of a Gigantic S>:\z'i, 
 and above all, give them a huge Tun Belly. 
 
 GIGANTOMACHIA, the Battle of the Giants againfi: 
 the fabulous Gods of the anticnt Heathens. 
 
 Several of the Poets have covn-^oit^A Gigantomachid's: 
 That of Scarrou is the finefi of all his Pieces. 
 
 The Word is Greeks y;fa.^oij.AXia-i form'd of y'iyj.u yt- 
 yivi©-. Giant, and l^^lx^'. Combat, of y-ax^i^^'> pt/gno, I 
 fight. 
 
 GIGG, GiGUE, or Jig, in Mufic and Dancing, a gay, 
 briflt, fprightly Cfmpofition, and yet in full Meafure, as 
 well as the Altemand, which is more ferious. SeeDANCE. 
 
 Menage t.^kes the Word to arife from the Italian Giga, a 
 mnfical Inltrument mentioned by Dante- 
 
 ^. . ^ See 
 
 Danegeld, &c. 
 
 Gild, or Guilt i?r;;fj, are Rents p-yable to the Crown 
 by any Gtld, or Fraternity; or fuch Rents as formerly be- 
 longed to Religious Gilds, and came to the Crown at the 
 genera! Diflolution, order'd for Sale by the Stat. 22 Car. 2. 
 
 GILDABLE, or Geldable,' denotes "Tributary, that 
 is, liable to Pay. Tax, or Tribute. 
 
 Cambden, dividing Sujfolk into three Parts, calls the firfi: 
 G/V^/flii'/f, beeaufe liable to Tax ; from which the other two 
 Parts were exempt, bccaufe Ecclef.'ce DonattS. 
 
 Gnildable is alfo explained in an aniient MS. to be that 
 Land or Lordfl-iip which is fab diJlri^iioneCurice Vice-Corn. 
 
 GILGUL Hammethin, a Hebrew Phrafe, liter^iily figni- 
 fying the Rolling of the Dead. 
 
 To conceive the Ufe of this Diction, it is to be obferv'd 
 GII BERTINES, an Order o'f Religious, thus call'dfrom that the Jc^m have a Tradition, that at the coming of the 
 Si. G::i of ^;>3i/n?;^^/'ii»;, in the Ccunty of Xiwcc/?;, who AlrJJiih, no Ifraelite fhall r.fe any where but in the Holy 
 founded the fame, about the Year J 148. Land. What, then, fliall become of all the Faithful in- 
 
 Artientiy, none were received into it but married People : ter'd in other Parts ? Shall they peri Ih, and remain in the 
 The Monks obfervcd the Ruic of St. A-ignflin and were State of DeathJ 
 
 accounted Canons ^ and the Nuns that of Sr. 'BcncdiB. 
 
 The Founder erected a double Monaflery, or rather, two 
 different ones, contiguous to each other, the one for Men, 
 the ot ,er for Women, but parted by a very high Wall. 
 
 The Order, afterwards, confilted of ten fuch Monafi^eries : 
 All which were Tupprcfs'd at the general Diffolution of Mo- 
 naitic Orders under King Henry VIII. 
 
 GILD, or Guild, tuiginally fignify's a Fraternity, or 
 Company; form'd from t\\Q Saxon GUdan, to pay, bccaufe 
 every Man was gildare, i. e. to pay fomething towards the 
 Charge and Support of the Company. See Company, and 
 Fraternity. 
 
 Thence comes our Guild-hall, q. d. the Hall of the Socie- 
 ty or Fraternity, where they meet and make Orders and 
 Laws among themfelvcs. See Gvii^n-Hali. 
 
 The Original of Gilds is thus related: It being a Law 
 amongd the Sarins, that every Freeman of fourteen Years 
 old Oiould find Sureties to keep the Peace, or be committed; 
 certain Neighbours entred into an Affociation, and became 
 bound for each other, either to produce- him who commit- 
 ted an Otfencc, or to make Satisfa£lion to the injur'd Party :^ 
 This, that they might the better do, they rais'd a Sum of 
 Money among themfelves, which they put into a cornmon 
 Stock; and when one of their Pledges had commiited an 
 OB-ence, and was fled, then the other nine made Satisfaftion 
 out of this Stock, by Payment of Money, according to the 
 Offence. See Tv-AtiS'.-Fledge. 
 
 Bccaufe this AlTociation confifled of ten Families, it was 
 called a Decennary : And irom hence came our Fraternities. 
 See Decenna.. 
 
 But, as to the dir.e£l: Time when thcle Gilds had their 
 Origin in England., there is nofhing of Certainty to be 
 found ; fince they were in ufe long before any formal Licence 
 was granted to them for fuch Meetings. 
 
 Ed'sard the third, in the fourteenth Year of his Reign, 
 granted Licence to the Men of Coventry, to erc£l a Mer- 
 
 No, fay the JewiHi Doctors: But God will dig them fub- 
 terraneous Canals, or Cavities, thro' which they fiiall roll 
 from their Tombs to the Holy Land ; and when arrived 
 there, God will blow on them, and raife them again. 
 
 This imaginiiry Paffage of the Carcafes, or Afhcs of the 
 Ye-ivs, from their Tombs, to the Holy Land, by rolling un- 
 der Ground, is what they call Gilgid Hammethin^ the rol- 
 ling of the Dead. 
 
 GILHALDA Teutonicoriim, was us'd for the Fraternity 
 of Eailcrling Merchants in London called the Stillyard, 
 See Stillyard. ' 
 
 ClLD'Hall, ij. d. Gildfi Aula, the chief Hal! in the City 
 of L.ondon. See Gvi-LD-Hall. 
 
 — Giidarum nomine co7itiuentnr non foliim vtinores Fra- 
 ternitates, ^ fodalitia, fed ipfee etiam civitattim Cotntmi- 
 nitates, fays the learned Spelman. See Gild. 
 
 Gi-L-D-Mercbant, Gilda Mercatoria, was a certain Privi- 
 lege, or Liberty, granted to Merchants, whereby they were 
 enabled among other Things to hold certain Pleas of Land 
 within their own Precin£ls. 
 
 King jfohn granted G/Wtim Mercatoriam to the Eurgeffes 
 of Nottingham. 
 
 GIIDING, orGuiLDiNG,the Art, or Afl of fpreading 
 or covering a Thing over with Gold, either in Leaf or 
 Liquid. See Gold. 
 
 The Art of gilding was not unknown among the Andents, 
 tho' it never arrived among them at the Perfedion to which 
 the Moderns have carried it. 
 
 'Pliny alTures us, that the firft gilding, feen at Rome, was 
 after the Dellruclion of Carthage, under the Cenforfhip of 
 Lucius Mummius; when they began to gild the Ceilings of 
 their Temples, and Palaces; the Capitol being the firil: 
 Place on which the Enrichment was beltow'd. But he adds, 
 that Luxury advanced on th?m fo haflily, that in a little 
 time you might fee ail, even private and poor Pcrfons, gild 
 the very Walls, Vaults, ^c. of their Houfes. 
 
 * O o w© 
 
GIL 
 
 GIL 
 
 We need fiot ^oubr but they bad the fams Method with 
 us, of beating Gold, and reducing u into Leaves , though 
 it ihould iecm they did not carry it to the fame Height j if 
 it is true which •Pliny relates, that they only made five- 
 liundred Leaves four Fingers fquarc of a whole Ounce, In- 
 deed lie adds that they could make more ; that the thic- 
 kefiwere called 'BraBeee 'Pr^iiejliuee^ by rcafon of a Sta- 
 tue of* rhat Goddcfs at 'Prtencfic gilt with fuch Leaves; 
 aijd that the tliinner fort were called Sra^eie ^.efloriie. 
 
 The modern Gilders do alfo make ufe of Gold Leaves of 
 divei's Thickneflcs; but there are fonic fo fine, that a 
 thoufand don't weigh above four or five Drachms. The 
 thickeir are uled for gildwg on Iron, and other Metals j and 
 the chinnell:, on Wood. — ■ 
 
 Bat we have another Advantage over the Antients, in the 
 manner of ufing, or applying theGold: The Secret of paint- 
 ing in Oil, lately diftover'd, furnilhes us with means of gild- 
 irig Works that Jhall endure all the Injuries of Time and 
 Weather, wiiich to the Antients was impraclicable. They 
 had no way to lay the Gold on Bodies that would not en- 
 dure the Fire but with Whites of Eggs, or Size; neither 
 of which will endure the Water : So that they could only 
 gild fuch PIal-cs as wore ihclter'd from the Moifture of the 
 Weather.— 
 
 The Greeks called the Cumpofition which they ufed for 
 g/ldi/Jg on Wood, Lciicophcmv^ er Leiicophorum^ which is 
 defcribed as a fort of gliirinous, compound Earth, ferving, 
 io allProbabiiity, to make theGold ^^:ick, and bear poHHiing. 
 But the Particulars of this Earth, its Colour, Ingredieiitf,, See- 
 the Antiquaries and Naturalills are not agreed upon. 
 
 There are fcveral Methods of Gilding in ufe among us ; 
 I'iz.. Gilding in Oil ; Water Gildivg ; Gilding hy the Fire^ 
 which is peculiar to Metals ; Gilding of Sooks, &:c. 
 
 Method of Gilding isz Oil. 
 The Balis, or Matter whereon the Gold is applied, in this 
 Method, is the Remains of Colours found fettled to the 
 Bottom of the Pots wherein the Painters wafli their Pencils. 
 I'his Matter, which is very vifcid, they firil grind ^ then 
 pafs it thro' a linen Cloth ; and thus lay it with a Pencil on 
 the Matter to be gilt, after having firft wafli'd it once or 
 twice over with Size ; and if it be Wood, with fome white 
 Paint. 
 
 When almofi dry, but while yet unfluous enough to catch 
 and retain the Gold, they fpread their Gold Leaves there- 
 on, either whole, or cut in pieces : To take up imd apply the 
 Leaves, they make ufe of a Piece of fine, foft, well carded 
 Cotton; or of a Palet for the purpofe^ or barely the Knife, 
 wherewith the Leaves were cut, according to the Parts of 
 the Work they are to gild, or the Breadth of the Gold to be 
 applied. 
 
 In proportion as the Gold is laid, they pafs over it a coarfe, 
 flitV Pencil or Brufli, to make it flick, and, as it were, in- 
 corporate, with the Ground: With the fame Pencil, or a 
 fmaller one, they mend any Cracks that may happen therein, 
 after the fi.me manner as will be hereafter iliewn in plater 
 
 GlLEING. 
 
 This fort of Gliding is chiefly ufed for Domes, and Roofs 
 of Churches, Courts, Banquetting Houies, ^c. and for Fi- 
 gures of Plaller, Lead, ^c. that are to fland cxpoled to the 
 Weather. 
 
 Method of Gii,-DiNG iti HWer. 
 
 Water Gilding is not perform'd without more Apparatus; 
 r.or can it be iilcd fo ordinarily, nor on fuch large Works, as 
 the former : WoodenWorks, and thole of Stuc, are almofl: the 
 only ones ^5^7/ in this way ; which, bcfide, mull be Iheltcf'd 
 ■irom the Weather. 
 
 The Size made ufe of for gildings is to be made of 
 Shreds, ^^c. of Parchment, or Gloves, boil'd in Water, to 
 the Ccrfiitence of a Gelly. See Glue. 
 
 If it be V.'ood rhat is to be gilt^ they firft give it a 
 V/atJ-> of this Size, boiling hot; and when this is dry, an- 
 other of white Paint, mix'd up with the fame Size, For 
 ihis White, fome ufe Plafler of Paris, well beaten and fifted; 
 orhers Snanifh White, ^t". It is laid on with a fliff Bru/h, 
 and oftener, or feldomer repeated, according to the Nature 
 of flie Work : For Pieces of Sculpture, ieven or eight Lays 
 fulKce ; for flat, or fmooth Works, ten, or twelve. In the 
 latter Cafe they are applied by drawing the Brufli over the 
 "Work ; in the former by dabbing k. 
 
 When the whole is dry, they moiflen it with fair Water, 
 and rub it over with ieveral Pieces of coarfe Linen, if it 
 be on lilt ; othcrwlfe, they beat or fwitch it with feveral 
 Slips of the fame Linen tied to little Sticks, to make it 
 follow ar:d enter all the Cavities and Deprcffures thereof. 
 
 The Wiiite thus finifli'd, they procectl to yellow it; ob- 
 ferving, that if it be a Piece of Sculpture in Relievo, they 
 firrt touch UP, and repare the feveral Parts which the white 
 Ground may hiivc disfigur'd, with little iron Inflruments, as 
 Goug;;s, ChiOels.crr. 
 
 The Yellow, which they ufe, is only common Qker well 
 ground and lifted, and thus mix'd up with the Size us'd for 
 
 the White, only weaker by one half. This Colour is laid 
 on hot; and in Works ot" Sculpture fuppiies the Place of 
 Gold, which frequently cinnot be carried into all the Cavi- 
 ties and Dentings of Foliages and other Ornaments. 
 
 Over this yellow is applied a Lay, which is to ferve for 
 the Ground whereon the Gold is to be immediately kid : 
 It is ufually compofed of the Armenian Bole, Blood-flone"^ 
 Black Lead, and a little Fat, to which fome add Soap and* 
 Oil of Olives ; others, burnt Bread, Eiflrc, Antimony, Glafs 
 of Tin, Butter ai:d SugarCandy. Thefe ingredients b'eino all 
 ground together, with hot Size, they apply three Lays of the 
 Compofition uppn the leliow, each after the other is dried ■ 
 taking Care not to put any in the fmall Cavities of the Work' 
 to hide the yellow. The Brufh ufed in this Application, is 
 to be foft ; and when the Matter is well dried, they go over 
 it with a itrongcr Brufli, to rub it down, and take-off the 
 little prominent Grains, and thus facilitate the burnilhing 
 of the Gold. 
 
 In order to proceed to gild, they muft have three forts 
 of Pencils; one, to wet; another to touch up, and amend ; 
 and a third to flatten : There is alfo required a CuJhion, 
 to fpread the Gold Leaves on, when taken out of the Book - 
 a Knile fo cut them ; and a Squirrel's Tail fitted with a 
 Handle; or elfe a piece of fine Stuff on a Stick, to take 
 them up, direct, and apply them. — ■ 
 
 They begin with the wetting Pencils, by which they 
 moiflen the Lay laft laid on with Water, that it may the 
 better receive and retain the Gold ; The Leaves are then 
 laid on the Cufhion ; and taken up, if whole, with the Squir- 
 rel's Tail; if in pieces, with the other Inftrumcnr, or even 
 the Knife they are cut withal, and laid, and fpread gently 
 on the Parts of the Work before moiflen'd. 
 
 When the Leaves happen to crack, or break in laying on, 
 they make up the Breaches with little Pieces of Leaf taken 
 up on the repairing Pencil ; and with the fame Pencil, or 
 another fomewhat bigger, they fmooth the whole; preifmg 
 the Gold into the Dents, where it could not fo well be car- 
 ried with the Squirrel's Tail. 
 
 The Work thus ^^r gilt, when dry, remains either to be 
 burnifh'd, or flatted.' — 
 
 To hnrjiijh It, is to fmooth, and poHfh with a Burniflier, 
 which is ufually a Dog's, or Wolf 's Tooth, or a Blood-flone 
 fitted in a Handle for the purpofe. See Burnishing. 
 
 To fiat, is to give it a light Lick in the Places not bur- 
 nifli'd, with a Pencil dipt in Size, wherein a little Vermil- 
 lion fomctimes has been mix'd. This helps to preferve and 
 prevent its, flawing, when handled. 
 
 The lafl thing is to apply the Vermeil in all the little 
 Lines, and Cavities; and to flop and amend any little Faults 
 with Shell Gold. 
 
 The Compofition here call'd Vermeil, is made of Gum 
 Gutta, Vermillion, and a little of fome ruddy, brown Co- 
 lour, ground together, with f^^/^/ceVarnifli, and Oil of Tur- 
 pentine. Some Gilders, in lieu hereof, content themfelves 
 with fine Lacca, or Dragons Blood, with Gum Water. 
 
 Sometimes, inflead of burnifhing the Go/d, they burni/h 
 the Ground or Compofition laid on lafi before it ; and con- 
 tent themfelves afterwards to wafli the Part over with the 
 Size. I'his Method is chiefly practiced for the Hands, 
 Face, and other Nudities in Relievo; which, by this means, 
 don't appear fo very brillant as the Parts burnifli'd ; though 
 much more fo than the Parts pcrfeftiy flat. 
 
 To gild a Work, and yet preferve white Grounds ; they 
 ufe to apply a Lay of Soanifli White inix'd with a weakl-'ifh 
 Glue, on all the Parts of the Ground whereon the yellow, 
 or the lafl Lay might run, — ■ 
 
 Method of Gilding I'y the Fire. 
 
 There are two ways of Gilding hy Fire, viz. that with 
 Liquid Gold, and that with Leaf Gold. 
 
 The firfl is perform'd with Gold, reduc'd to a Calx, and 
 amalgamated with Mercury, in the Proportion of about an 
 Ounce of Mercury to a Drachm of Gold. 
 
 In order to the Operation, they heat a Crucible red hot, 
 then put the Gold and Mercury in it, and ftir them gently 
 about, till the Gold be found melted and incorporated into 
 a Jslafs with the Mercury. This done, they caft them into 
 Water, to wafli and purify ; and thence into other Waters, 
 where the Amalgama which is almofl as liquid as if there 
 were nothing but Quickfilver in it, may be preferved a long 
 time for Ufe. 
 
 Before they proceed to apply this amalgamated Gold, 
 they firfl roughen the Metal it is to be applied on ; which 
 is done by wafhing it over with Aqtia forth, or Aqua fc- 
 cnnda: Then rincing the Metal in fair Water, and fcour- 
 ing it a little wiih fmall Sand, it is ready for the Gold. — 
 
 They now cover over the Metal with the Mixture of 
 Gold, and Mercury, taking it up with a Slip of Copper, or 
 a Brufli made of brafs Wire, and fpreading it as equably 
 thereon as poiflble ; in order to which they wet the Brufli 
 from time to time in fair Water, — ■ 
 
 Thus 
 
GIL 
 
 ( H7 ) 
 
 GIN 
 
 Thus far advancM, the Metal is fct to the Fire,- upon a 
 Grate, or in a fort of a Cage, under which is a Pan of 
 Coais; In proportion as the Mercury evaporating and flying 
 off difcQvers Places where Gold is wanti-ng, they take Care 
 to I apply them, by adding new Pieces of Amalgama.— 
 
 The Work is then rubb'd over, with the Wire Brufli dipt 
 in Beer, or Vinegar, which leaves it in a Condition to be 
 brought to Colour, which is the hift Part of the Proccfs, and 
 which the Gilders keep to themfelvcs as a mighty Secret j 
 - tho' we know it cannot diifer much from what we fliali 
 iiere;ii'ier iliew of the manner of giving Gold Species their 
 Colour, under the Article Coining. 
 
 Gilding l^y the Fire with Gold LeaveS' 
 
 To prepare the Metal for this Gildings it muft be firll 
 well fcratch'd, or raked ; then pohfh'd, with a Polifticr 5 and 
 then fct to the Fire to hlue^ i. c. to heat, til! it appear of a 
 blue Colour, This done, the firft Lay of Gold is clap'd 
 thereon, and lightly rubb'd down with a Polifheri and thus 
 expoied to a gentle Fire. 
 
 They uiu.illy only give it three fuch Lays, or four at 
 molt ^ each Lay confiliing of a fingleLeaf for the common 
 Works, and of two for the extraordinary ones: After each 
 Lay they let it a-fre/b to the Fire. After the lail Lay, the 
 Gold is in a Condition to be burnifli'd. 
 
 Gilding of Scoks ^ fee Book- lji7:di'!;g. 
 
 GILL, or Ground Ivy^ a Medicinal Plant, which gives the 
 Denomination to a fort of medicated Ale, or Drink, called 
 Gill, or Giii Ale, made by infufing the dried Leaves of the 
 Plant therein. See Ale. 
 
 Gill is held very abtlerfive and vulnerary, and is prefcribed 
 in all Difordcrs of the Lungs, and Breaft ^and is aifo cfteem'd 
 good in Oblkuilions of the Vifcera : Whence it alfo pafTcs 
 for Hepatic, Diuretic, Splenetic, and Nephritic. It is faid 
 to do Wonders in Tubercles and tartarous Indurations of 
 the Lungs. H/7//.! commends its Powder in obfiinate Coughs; 
 and Btmullcr gives the Hiftory of a Scorbutic Confumption 
 cured by a ftrong Decoction of this Herb after a Vomit. 
 
 GILLA, in Chymifiry and Pharmacy, is an Arabic Terni 
 for SaU ; peculiarly ulei among us for the Emetic Salt ot 
 Vitriol. See Vitr iol. 
 
 This Salt is prepared from that Mineral, by three, or 
 four repeated Operations, viz. Diflblution, in May Dew ; 
 Filtration; and CryftalHzation. In default of JlA-iy D^w, 
 Rain Water may ferve, 
 
 Gilla is ufed in Tertian Agues, and all Fevers ariflng from 
 a Corruption of the Humors of the firft Region. It deftroys 
 "Worms, and prevents Putrefiction. The Dofe is from 20 
 Grains to half a Drachm, taken in Broth, or in Cordial 
 Waters. — 
 
 GILLS, Branchik, in Natural Hiflory, thofe membra- 
 nous, cartilaginous Parts in Fifties, whereby they refpire, 
 hear, ^c. See Fish ; fee alfo Eranchia. 
 
 What we call Gilli in Fifhes, are properly their Lungs : 
 Refpiration of Air is as neceffary to Filhes, as to terreftrial 
 Animals : There is always a deal of Air inclofed among Wa- 
 ter ; and 'tis this Air that Fiflies rcfpire. The whole Me- 
 chanifm of their GUIs is contrived with this View, viZ: to 
 feparate and imbibe this Air from the Water, and prefent 
 It to the Blood, after the fame manner as it is prefented to 
 ihc Lungs of other Animals. See Lungs. 
 
 M. dii Verncy has unravel'd this infinitely complicated 
 Piece of Mechanifm, in the Gilh of a Carp: The firll: 
 thing that oflfers, is a fort of Timber-work, confiding of a 
 great Number of bony Lamina, each fubdivided into an 
 Infinity of bony Fibres, whofe Office is to fuftain the innu- 
 merable Ramifications of an Artery difpatch'd hither from 
 the Heart. The Ufe of thefc Ramifications is to prefent 
 the Blood extremely fubdivided, and, as it were, each Glo- 
 bule ot Blood by it felf, to the Water. Between thefe La- 
 minar, and throughout the whole Contexture of the Gilh, 
 are an infinite Number of very narrow Paffiges, deitined to 
 receive and fubJivide the Water which the Fi/li takes in 
 by the Mouth, into little Parcels. In this State the Air, 
 its Prifon Doors being now in Ibme meafure open'd, makes 
 its Efcape, and joins it felf with the Blood of all the little 
 Arteries.— 
 
 Thefe Gilh have neceff'.rily an alternate Morion of Dila- 
 tation and Compreffion, which is effected by another very 
 curious Piece of Mechanifm ; when they dilate, the Water 
 is taken in, and when they contraft, it is expell'd again. 
 Hence 'tis probable that it is in the very Inil:ant of Contra- 
 ftion, that the Air exprcfs'd from the Water is forc'd to en- 
 ter the Pores of the little '-lood Vcfreis,by reafon the Force 
 is then greater than at any other time; and this A£lion re- 
 quires a confiderable Force. The fame Reaflm holds with 
 refpefl to the Lungs of Men ; accordingly M. dii l^erncv 
 maintains, that tho' the Air enter the Lungs in the time of 
 Infpiration, it is only received into the Blood in that of 
 Expiration, when tin; fuperfluous Air is carried off by the 
 Trachea ; fo that the real Infpiration, i. e. the Entrance of 
 
 the Air into the Blood, fliould be the E>iplratioh. S€& 
 Respiration. 
 
 The Water is taken in by the Mouth, and carried off a- 
 gain, llrip'd of its Air, by the GiUs ^ and the -Airgaln'd 
 from it, is difiributed firft to the Arteriole oi the Gilh, and 
 thence by the Law of Circulation to all the little Veins iu- 
 ofculated therewith. See Circulation, SiC. 
 
 GINGER, GiNGiBER, an Aromatic Root, of confider- 
 able Uie both aS a Spice, and a Medicine.— 
 
 It is brought chiefly from Calient, in the Eaft Indies 5 tho' 
 of late it has been cultivated with good Succefs in the A/t- 
 tilles Iflands, 
 
 The Plant which affords it, refemblcs our Rulh, both in 
 tefpe6l of Stem, and Flower. — The Root goes no depth un- 
 der Ground, but fprcajs itfelf near the Surface, in form not 
 unlike a Man's Hand; but very knotty. 
 
 When arrived at Maturity, they dig it up, and dry it in 
 Hurdles, either in the Sun, or Oven : The bctl is that which 
 is new, dry, well fed, hard to break, o. a ruddy, brown 
 Colour without, refinous within, and oi a hot, pungent 
 Taftc. 
 
 They ufe to comfit the Root, when green, with Sugar, 
 and Honey; having firll Ueep'd it fome time in Water, to 
 take away part of its Acrimony, and difpofcit to part witK 
 the Outer-lkin. They alfo make a Marraelade of it, and 
 dry Cakes. 
 
 The Northern People make great ufe of this Confeilionj 
 as holding it foveraign againit the Scurvy. The Tndia?2i eat 
 the Root, when green, by way of Salade, firft chipping it 
 fmall, mixing it with other Herbs, and feafoning it with 
 Oil and Vinegar. 
 
 As to its Medicinal Ufe, it is held good to flrengthen the 
 Stomach, and awaken Appetite. It promotes Digcftion, 
 prevents Putrefaftion, ^c. 
 
 GiiiGiLiLSread, a richer kind of Bread, the Flavour and 
 Tafte whereof are heighten'd and improv'd w^th Spices, andt 
 particularly Ginger-^ whence the Name. See Bread. 
 
 There are various Forms and Preparations of Ginger- 
 Bread: We lliall content ourfelves with the following one, 
 which is well recommended. 
 
 Into a Pound of Almonds, grate a penny white Loaf, fift, 
 and beat them together: To the Mixture add an Ounce of 
 Ginger-, fcraped fine, and Liquorice and Annis Seed in 
 Powder, of each a quarter of an Ounce : Pour in two or three 
 Spoonfuls of Rofe-water, and make the whole into a Pafte, 
 with half a Pound of Sugar; Mould, and roll it, print it, 
 and dry it in a Stove. 
 
 Others make it of Treacle, Citron, Lemon, and Orange 
 Pee], with candied Gi;;^fr, Coriander, and Carroway Seeds, 
 mix'd up with as much Flower as will make it into a Paiie. 
 
 GINGIVA, in Anatomy, the Giims-^ a hard fort of Fiefli, 
 inverting the Alveoh, or Sockets of the Teeth. See Flesh, 
 and Teeth. 
 
 The Gij!giv<e are form'd by the Union of two Membranesj 
 one of which is a Produclion of the Periolteum, and the 
 other of the internal Membrane of the Mouth. See Mouth.' 
 
 GINGLYMUS, in Medicine, one of the Species of Ar- 
 ticulation. See Articulation. 
 
 The Ginglymm is that Jointure of the Bones, where each 
 Bone mutually receives the other; fo thai each both receives, 
 and is recivcd. See Bone. 
 
 There are three Species of Ginglymus : The firft, when 
 the fame Bone, at the fame Extremity, receives and is re- 
 ciprocally received by another Bone; after the manner of a 
 Hinge : Such is that of the Cubitus and Humerus. See Cu- 
 bitus, and Humerus. 
 
 The fecond, when a Bone receives another at one »f its 
 Extremes, and is received into another, at the other: As 
 the Vetebra; do. See Vertebra. 
 
 The third is that where a Bone is received into another, 
 after the manner of a Wheel, or Axis of a Wheel in a 
 Box : Such is that of the fecond Vertebra 6f the Neck in 
 the firft. See Axis. 
 
 GIN-SENG, or Gtn-Sem, in Natural Hiftory, _a veiy 
 extraordinary and wonderful Plant, hitherto only found in 
 'Tartary. 
 
 The Gin-fim is one of the principal Curiofities of the 
 Chinefc, and Tartars: Their moli eminent Phyficians have 
 wrote many a Volume of its Virtues. 
 
 It is known among them by divers other Names, as the 
 only fpirituoits ; the ptire Spirit of the Earth ; the ■'Pla7i( 
 That gives Immortality, &c. It makes, in eftefl, the whole 
 Materia Medica, for the People of Condition ; being too 
 pretious for the Populace. 
 
 Ail the Writers of the Cbiiicfc Affairs make mention of 
 the Gin-feng: As Aiartininu in his Alias F. Kircher, in 
 his Cbim llliifirata ; F. f -ichard, in his Voyages ; and F. ts 
 Comte, in his Memoirs. 
 
 And yet we knew but very little of this Plant, before F. 
 Jarmix, a Jefuit, and Mifiionary in ; who being em- 
 
 ploy'd by Order of the Emperor, in making a M ip of T'ijr- 
 t&ry, in the Year 17051, had an Opportunity of feeing it 
 
 growing 
 
GIN 
 
 ( 148 ) 
 
 GIN 
 
 Browing m a Village about four Lc=gucs from the^ King- 
 dom of Corea, inhabited by 'Tartan, call tl Calca-Tatze. 
 
 Tliat Earlier took the occafion to defign the Plant, and 
 pive an accurate Defcrlption thereol, with its Virtues, and 
 i'lie manner of preparing it ; which, being a great Curloll- 
 ty, we fliall here gratify the Reader withal. 
 
 The Gm-lii'S, reprefented Tai. Nat. Hifiory Pjg. 10. 
 has a white Root, fomcwhat knotty, about thrice the 1 hick- 
 ncls of the Stem, and which goes tapering to the End: At 
 a few Inches from the Head, it frequently parts >nto^ two 
 Erancbcf, which gives it fome Refemblaiice of 
 whofe Thighs the Branches reprefent 
 takes the Denominition Gut-fe;ig. , , . , 
 
 luom the Root rifcs a perfeftly fmooth, and tolerable 
 round Stem : Its Colour is a pretty deep Red except to- 
 witd the Foot, where, by the Neigbourhood of the barth, 
 it is tuti.'d fomewhat whiter. At the Top of the Stem is a 
 fort of Joint, or Knot, form'd by the (hooting out of four 
 ,vhich fpread as from a Centre - '^''^^ " 
 
 Man, 
 
 'tis hence it 
 
 The under Side of 
 
 care to wafli it well, and fcour it with a Brufh ; I'hen dip 
 it in fcaiding Water, and prepare it in the Fume of a fort 
 of yellow Milet, which gives it I'iirt of its Colour. 
 
 The Milet is put in a Veffel, with a little Water, and 
 boil'd over a gentle Fire the Roots being laid over the 
 Veffel u|-on Irnall, tranfverle Piec-.s of Wood, being firll co- 
 ver'd with a linen Cloath, or fonts other Velielj plac'd over 
 them. 
 
 They may alfo be dried in the Snn, or by the Fire j but 
 then, tho' they retain their Virtue well enough, they have 
 not that yellow Colour, which the Chtnefe io much admire. 
 When the Roots are dried, they muft be kept clofe in fome 
 very dry Place ; otherwife they are in danger of corrupting, 
 or being eaten by Worms. 
 
 As to the Place where this Root grows, it is between the 
 thirty ninth and forty fcventh Degree of Korth Latitude, 
 and between the tenth and twentieth Degree of Eaft Longi- 
 tude, reckoning from the Meridian of 'Peking. Here is 
 found a long Trad of Mountains, which the thick For- 
 
 fach Branch is green, mix'd with white; and the upper Part, tells that cover aij encompais them render almott unpai 
 much like the Stalk, of a deep Red : The two Colours gra- fable. It is upon the Declivities ot thefe Mountains, and 11 
 dually decreafe, and at length unite on the Sides. thefe thick Forrells, upon the Banks of lorrents, or about 
 
 Each Branch has five Leaves, well enough reprefented the Roots ot Trees, and amidft a^ thoufand other difterent 
 in the Figure; and 'tis obfervable that the Branches divide Sorts of Plants that t'te foiind. It is not to be 
 
 ecuallv frcm each other, both in refpecT of themfelves, and met with m Plains, Valhes Marlbes, the Bottoms of Ri- 
 ot^ the Horizon ; and with the Leaves make a circular Fi- vulets or in Phices too much e^pofed and open, 
 sure neatly paJallel to the Surface of the Ground. If the Forelf take fire, and be confumed this Plant does 
 
 s ^-i "^_r.e- T „.,„.„ Jlo;„„„;(liable. and not appear till two or three ^ cars alter : It alio hes hid from 
 
 the Sun as much as poffible, which Ihews that Heat is an 
 Enemy to it. 
 
 The Places where the Gm-feng grows, are on every Side 
 
 on the upper Side are fet with fmall whitifli Hairs : The 
 Membrane, or Pellicle between the Fibres, rifes a little in 
 the Middle, above the Level of the Fibres. 
 
 The Colour of the Leaf is a dark Green, above, and a 
 Jliining, whitidi Green underneath; and all the Leaves are 
 finely "jagged or indented. , , „ , ■ „ 
 
 On thi Edgcs, from the Centre of the Branches, anres a 
 fecond Stalk, D E, very firaight, fmooth, and whitilh 
 from Bottom to Top, bearing a Bunch of round Fruit, ot 
 a beautiful red Colour. This Bunch, in the Plant viewed by 
 our Miffionary, was compofed of twenty four Eernes ; two 
 of which are here reprefented 9, 9. 
 
 The Red Skin, that covers the Berry, is very th: 
 fmooth, and contains within it a white Pulp : As th 
 
 and 
 Eer- 
 
 feparated from the Ytai'inza oi ^imu-tong, by a Barrier of 
 wooden Stakes, which incompafies this whole Province, and 
 about which Guards continually patroll, to hinder the Chi- 
 nese from going out, and looking after this Root. 
 
 Yet, how vigilant foever they are, their Greedinefs after 
 Gain incites the Chinese to lurk about privately in thefe De- 
 ferts, foinetimcs to the Number of two or three thoufand 5 
 at the hazard of loofing, their Liberty, and all the Fruit of 
 their Labour, if they are taken, either as they go out of, 
 or come into the Province. 
 
 The Emperor having a mind that the l^artnn /hould 
 
 ries were double (for "they" are" fometlt;e"s''(ing;;0 each had teap all the Advantage that is .0 be made of this Plant, ra- 
 rics weri- 1,1 _ , ; , ^ .^1 T ther than the CA/ac/c, gave Orders, in 1 70J, to ten tuouland 
 
 two rough Stones, of the Size and F,gure o'f our Lentils, 
 The Pedicles, whereon the Berries were lupportcil, all arole Tartars, 
 
 from the fame Center; and fpreading exacHy like the Ra- " - 
 
 dii of a Sphere, made the Bunch of Berries of a _ ircu ar 
 Form The Fruit is not good to eat ; and the Stone includes 
 a Kernel: It has alfo a fmall Beard at the Top, diametri 
 tally oppofire to the Pedicle. . 
 
 Tiie Pl.int dies away every Year; the Number ot its 
 Tears maybe known by the Number of Stalks it has ihot 
 forth ; of which there always remains fome Mark, as is lliewn 
 in the Figure, by the Letters i I h, &c. From whence it ap 
 pears, that the Root A was fevcn Years old ; and the Root 
 H fifteen. , , , r 
 
 As to the Flowr, F. yartoux owns he had never leen it , 
 and therefore could not defcribe it : Some have affured him, 
 that it is white, and very fmall ; others, that there is no 
 " ■ body had ever leen it. He ra- 
 
 „ go and gather ail that they could of the Gln- 
 fi'lg, upon Condition that each Perfcn (hould give him two 
 Ounces of the belt, and that the reft Ihould be paid for 
 Weight for Weight, in pure Silver. 
 
 It was computed that by this means the Emperor would 
 fret this Year about twenty thoufand Chiuefo Pounds of if, 
 which would not coif him above one fourth Part of its Value. 
 
 We met, by chance, with fome of thefe 'Tartars, in tho 
 Midll of thofe frightful DefertS; and their Mandailns, who 
 were not far out of our Way, came one after another, and 
 offer'd us O.-'-en tor our Subfiftancc, according to the Com- 
 mands they had received from the Emperor. 
 
 This Army ofHerbarifls obferved the following Order: 
 After they had divided a certain Traft of Land among 
 their fcvcral Companies, each to the Number of an hun- 
 dred Pcrfons, fpread itfelf out in a Right Line, to a certain 
 fix'd Place, every ten of them keeping at a diftance from 
 
 Flower at all, and that no ^ - - . 
 
 ther inclines to think it fo fmall as to have efcapcl Notice; 
 
 and, what confirms him in the Opinitin, is, that thofe who ,he red. 
 feek the Giufng having nothing ,n view but its Root, Then hey ar.h d j manner! in! certain 
 
 "'tt^ttfSti^r^l i!r'v1;„ without any Plant Sber of Days, they run over the whole fpace of Ground 
 
 ever arifing therefrom ; 'tis probable this might give occafion appointed them, 
 to the FabFe which is current among the Tartars : -They WK.n the Tii 
 fay, that a Bird eats it, as foon as in the Earth ;, and not^be- 
 
 ing able to digeft it, it purifies in its Stomach, and after- 
 wards forings up in the Pl.ice where it was call by the Bird 
 with its Dung.— The Miffionary rather believes that the 
 Stone remains a long time in the Ground, before it takes 
 root ; which Opinion appears the more probable, as there 
 are fome Roots no longer or bigger than ones little Finger, 
 which yet have (liot forth at leaft ten Stalks. 
 
 Tho' the Plant, liere defcribed, had four Branches; yet 
 there are fome which have but two ; others, three ; and 
 others, five, fix, or feven : But each Branch has always 
 
 five Leaves. . t,- r 
 
 TheHeighthof the Plant is proportionable to its Bignels, 
 and the Number of Branches the Root has ; Tho larger 
 and more uniform it is, and the fewer fmall Strings or Fi- 
 bres it has, the better it is accounted . „ 
 
 ■Tis hard, to fay, why the Cbinefe (hould call it Gin-feng, 
 a Word which fignifies linn, or Rc[>rcfa:tatiOH : Neither 
 that Father, norany he inquir'd of, could ever find tnat it 
 bore more Rel'emblance to the Figure of a Man, than is 
 ordinarily feeu among other Roots. The Tartars, with 
 mote Reufun, call it O hota, that is, the firft of 'Plants. 
 Thofe who gather the Gin-feng, preferve only the Root; 
 
 ' ■ ■ or fifteen Days time, they 
 
 (ild Beafts, 
 ^turn again I 
 
 When the Time is expired, the Mandarins, who are en- 
 camp'd with their Tents in fuch Places as are proper for the 
 Subfiftancc of their Horfes, fend to view each Troop, to 
 give them frefti Orders, and to inform themielves if their 
 Number is compleat. 
 
 If any one of them is wanting, as it often happens,_eitlier 
 by wandring out of the way, or being attack'd by m 
 they look for him a Day or two, and then rem 
 their L.abour, as before. , . - 
 
 The Gin-feng, we have obferv d, is an Ingredient in moifc 
 of the Medicines which the Chimtfc Phyficians prefcribe to 
 the better lort of Patients ; They affirm that it is a lovereign 
 Remedy for all WeakneCfes occafion'd by exceffive Fa- 
 tinues cither of Body, or Mind; that it attenuates and car- 
 ries off nituitous Humours ; cures Wcakiiefs of the Lungs, 
 and the Pleurify ; Itops Vomitings ; ftrengthens the Stomach, 
 and helps the Appetite; difperfes Fumes, or Vapours; for- 
 tifies the Bread-; is a Remedy for (hort and weak Breath- 
 ina • frrcngthens the vital Spirits, and is good againft Diz- 
 zine'fs of the Head, and Dimnefs of Sight, and that it pro- 
 longs Life to extreme old Age. 
 
 No body can imagine, that the CVmefc and 2ll«flrJ wou d 
 fet fo high a Value upon this Root, if it did not conilantly 
 produce a good EffecT : Thofe that are in Health, often 
 make ufc of it to render themfelves more vigorous and 
 
 and all they can get of it in ten, or iitteen uays time, tney m.u.- ..^ j-. ~ --f "j^^ p,„e excellent 
 
 bury together in fome Place under Ground. Tnen they take ftrong ; and 1 am perluadea wo p Medicins 
 
GIR 
 
 C HP ) 
 
 GL A 
 
 Medicine in the Hands of any European wKo underftands 
 Pharmacy, if he had but a fufHciLnt Quantity of it to make 
 fuch Trials as are necelTary to examine the Nature of it 
 chymicaliy, and to appl^ it in a proper Quantity, according 
 to the Nature of the Diieafe for which it may be beneficia]. 
 
 It is certain that it fubtilifes, increafes the Motion of, and 
 warms, rhcBiood; that it helps Digeftion, and invigorates 
 in a very ienfible manner. 
 
 After 1 had defigned the Root, I obferved the State of 
 niy Pulfc, a^>^ then took half of the Root, raw as it was, 
 and unprepar'd^ in an Hour after, I found my Pulle much 
 fuller and cjuickcr : I had an Appetite, and found inyfelt 
 much more vigorous, and could bear Labour better and 
 eafier than before. Jour Days after, finding myleif fo fa- 
 tigued and weary, that I could fcarce fit on Plorfcback, a 
 Mandarin who was in Company with us, perceiving it, gave 
 me one of thefc Roots : I took half of it immediately, and 
 an Hour after I was nnt in the leaft lenfibie of any Weari- 
 nefs. I have often made ufe of it iincc, and always with the 
 fameSuccefs: I have obferv'd alfo, that the green Leaves, 
 and efpecially the fibrous Part of them, chewed, would pro- 
 duce nearly the fame EfFe£t. The T'artan often bring us 
 the Leaves of Gi?z-Je}jg, inflead of Tea ; and I always find 
 myfelf ib well afterwards, that I Tnould readily prefer them 
 before the belt Tea. Their Dccoiflion is of a grateful Co- 
 lour ; and when one has taken It twice, or thrice, its Talte 
 and Smell become very agrec.iblc. 
 
 As for thi iloot, it is neceffary to hoil it a little more 
 than Tea, to allow time for extracting its Virtue ■ as is 
 praftis'd by the Cbiiiefe, when they give it to fick Perfons j 
 on which occafion they ieldom ufe more than the fifth Part 
 of an Ounce of the dried Root. 
 
 To prepare the Root for Exhibition, cut it into thin Slices, 
 and put it into an earthen Pot well glazed, with aboui: half 
 a Pint of Water j the Pot to be well covcrM, and fet to boil 
 over a gentle Fire 5 and when the Water is confumed to the 
 Quantity of a Cup full, a little Sugar to bemix'd with it, 
 and to be drank : Immediately after this as much more Wa- 
 ter to be put on the Remainder, and to be boiled as be- 
 ibre, to extract all the Juice, and what remains of the fpiri- 
 tuous Part of the Root. Thefe two Dofes to be taken, the 
 cne in the Morning, and the other in the Evening. 
 
 GIRDERS, in ArchiteiSi ure, the larged Pieces of Timber 
 3n a Ploor — Their Ends arc ufually fallen'd into the Sum- 
 mers, or Breft-Summers, and the Joilts are framed in at 
 one End to the Girders. See Joist. 
 
 By the Statute /or rcluilduig Londoji, no Girder is to lie 
 lefs than ten Inches into the Wall; and their Ends to be 
 always laid in Lome, ^c. 
 
 Girders and Summers 
 in Length. 
 
 From 
 
 to 
 
 7mijl he in 
 
 F. In. 
 
 10 0 
 
 F. In. 
 
 Breadth Inches. 
 
 Depth Inches. 
 
 15 0 
 
 I r 
 
 8 
 
 IS 0 
 
 18 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 18 0 
 
 11 0 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 21 0 
 
 24 0 
 z6 0 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 24 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 GiRjiiNG-SeamSy in Building, the fame as G/'n^rrj'. See 
 
 GIRDLE, CiNGULTjs, or Zona, a Belt, or Band, of 
 Leather, or other Matter, tied about the Reins; to keep 
 the Part more firm, and tight. 
 
 It was anriently the Cuftom for Bankrupts, and other Cef- 
 fionaries, to pur oif, and furrender their Girdle, in open 
 Court— The Reafon hereof, was, that our Anceltors ufed 
 to carry all their neceflary Utenfils, as Purfe, Keys. ^c. 
 tied to the Girdle 5 whence the Girdle became a Symbol of 
 the Eftatc. Hiftory relates, that the Widow of 'pbilipl. 
 Duke of Snrg^'i/dy, renounced her Right of Succeffion, and 
 put off her Girdle on the Duke's Tomb. See Investi- 
 ture. 
 
 The Romans always wore a Girdle, to tuck up the Gown 
 when they had occafion to do any thing. This Cultom was 
 fo general, that luch as went without Girdles, and let their 
 Gowns hang loofe, were reputed idle, diflolute Perfons. 
 
 Maidens or Virgins Girdle— It was the Cuftom among 
 the Greeks, and Romans^ for the Husband to untie his Bride's 
 Girdle. 
 
 Homer, lib. ri.of the Odyffey^ calls this Girdle ■srap^smi' 
 ^or<y Maid's Girdle. Pejlns relates, that this Girdle was 
 made of Sheep's Wool ^ and that the Husband untied it in 
 Bed. He adds, that it was tied in the Ilercidian Knot ; 
 and that the Husband untied it, as a happy Prefage of his 
 having as many Children as HcrculeSy who at his Death left 
 feventy behind him. 
 
 The Poefs attribute to VemiS a particular kind oWirdlsl 
 called Cry?wj- ; to which they anneit a Faculty of infplring 
 the Palfion of Love. See Ce.:tus. 
 
 ^tick/liver Girhle, in Medicine, is a fort of Girdle 
 fmecred over with Mercury, or having Mercury laclofeJ 
 within it. See Mercury. 
 
 It is made of Leather, Linen, Cloth, Cotton, Stuff, or the 
 like, and the Mercury prepared or killed various ways; as 
 with falting Spittle, Fat, or the like. 
 
 It is applied as a Topical Medicine about the Wafte; 
 fometimes with good EHeft, but frequently proves danger- 
 ous, principally In weak Conliitutions, and thofe fubjeill to 
 Convulfions. 
 
 Its Intention is, the Cure of the Itch, driving away Ver- 
 min, killing Lice, ^c. 
 
 <^nee?is Girdle, is an antient Duty, or Tax, rais'd at 
 'Paris every three Years, at the rate of three Denicrs upom 
 each Muid ofWine, and fix for each Queue. It was intended 
 for the Maintenance of the Queen's HoufhoUi : Afterwards 
 they augmented and extended it to other Commodities, as 
 Coals, ^c. 
 
 Vigencre fuppofes it to have been originally thus calledj 
 by reafon the antiently ferved for a Purfe; but he 
 
 adds, that a like Tax had been railed in 1'erfia., and under 
 the fame Name, above two thoufind Years ago; as appears 
 from 'Plato, in his Aicihtadcs, Cicero., Jtbcneus^ &c. 
 
 Chriflians of the Girdle. Motavackkel, tenth CaUf 
 of the Family of the y/Z'^/^/^f-;, enjoin'd the Chriftians, and 
 yc-w- in the Year of the Hegira, z^; 5 ; of Jcfus Chriit, 856, 
 to wear a large leathern Girdle, as a Badge of their Profef- 
 fion ; which they bear to this Day throughout theEaft: 
 From which time the Chriftiiins o\ Afia, and particularly 
 thole of Syria and Aiefopotamla, vvho are almolt all 'Nefio- 
 rians, or Jacobites, have been called Cbriftians of the Girdle. 
 
 Order of the Girdle, the Order of Cordeliers^ fe^ 
 Cord, and Cordelier. 
 
 Girdle, in Architecture; fee Cincture. 
 GIRLE, among Hunters, is a Roe buck of two Years. 
 GIRON, or Guiron, in Heraldry, a Gore, or triangu- 
 lar Figure, having a long, Hiarp Point, like the Step of a 
 fpiral Stair Cafe, and ending in the C(.ntre of the Efcutcheon, 
 When a Coat has fix, eight, or ten of thefe Girons, meet- 
 ing or centring in the Middle of the Coat, it is faid to ba 
 Gironne, oxGironny. SeeGiRONNE. 
 
 The V/ord is French, and literally fignlfies the Gi-fjim/w, 
 or Lap ; by reafon, in fitting, the Knees being luppofed 
 fomewhat afunder, the two Thighs, together with a Line; 
 imagin'd to pais from one Knee to the other, forms a Fi- 
 pu'-e fome'^ /imular hereto. 
 
 GIRONNE, Gironny, in Heraldry, 
 is when a Shield or Coat is divided into 
 fevcral G/rf5;;.>, which are alien. acely Co- 
 lour i:tnd Metal ; as in the adjoining Fi- 
 gure, which we Blazon, Gironnc of fix Ar- 
 gent and Sable. 
 
 When there are eight pieces or Girons.^ 
 it is abfolutely faid to be Gironne ; when 
 there are more, or fewer, the Number 
 is to be exprefs'd — Gironne of four, of 
 fourteen^ 
 
 Some^ inltead of Gironne, fay, 'Parti, Couppe TrenchS, 
 and Faille, by reafon the Girons are form'd by fuch Divi- 
 fions of the Field. 
 
 Four Girons form a Salteer, and eight, a Crofs, See Sal- 
 TEER, &c. i^L 
 
 GIVEN, T)at?£S, a Term frequ^fcly ufed in Mathema- 
 ticks, fignilying fomething which is luppofed to be known- 
 See Data. 
 
 Thus, if a Magnitude be known, or we can find another 
 equal to it, we fay, it is 3. given Magnitude, or that fuch a. 
 Thing is given in Magnitude. See Magnitude, 
 
 If the Pofition of any thing be fuppofed as known, we 
 fay, Give?t iii Pofition, See Position. 
 
 Thus, if a Circle be adtually defcribed on a Plain, its 
 Centre is Given in P'ojition its Circumference Given in 
 Magnitude J and the Circle is Given both in "PofiiiQn, and: 
 Magnitude. 
 
 A Circle may \3& given in Magnitude only, as when only 
 its Diameter \% given, and the Circle nor actually defcribed'. 
 
 If the Kind,V Species of any Figure be given, they fay, 
 given in Specie. — If the Ratio between any two Quantities is 
 known, they are faid to be given in '^Proportion. 
 
 GLACIALIS, Icy, fomething relating to Ice; and par- 
 ticularly, a Place that abounds in Ice. 
 
 Thus, we fay, the Mare Glaciale, or Congelatmn, that is, 
 the Icy, or Frozen Sea ; call'd alfo Cbronian Sea, or Sartna- 
 tian Sea. See Sea. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Glacies, Ice. See Ice. 
 
 GLACIS, in Building, is an eafy, infenfible Slope, oe 
 Declivity. See Declivity. 
 
 The Defcent, or Inclination of the Glacis is lefs fteep than 
 that of the 2'aluu See Talut. 
 
 * p p Id 
 
GLA ( I 
 
 In drtlening, a Dcfcent fometimes begins in Talutj and, 
 ends in Glacis. 
 
 The Glacis of the Cornich is an eafy, imperceptible 
 Siopc in the Cymailc of a Cornich, to promote the Delccnt 
 and draining oft or the Rain-Water, See Cymaise. 
 
 Gr.Acis, in Fortification, is particularly ufed, for that of 
 the Counrerlcarp. 
 
 The Glacii of the Counterfcarp, or cover'd Way, is the 
 Sloping Banic that reaches from the Parapet' of the Corri- 
 dor, or Countcrfcarp, to the level Side of the Field. See 
 Count i'.KSC ART. 
 
 The Glacis is about fix Foot high, and lofes itfelf by an 
 infeiifible Diminution in the fpace of ten Fathoms. See 
 Esplanade. 
 
 GLADE, in Afjriculture, Gardening, ^c. a Vifla, or 
 open, and hghc PalT^ge, made thro' a thick Wood, Grove, 
 or the like, by lopping off the Branches of Trees along the 
 Way. Sec Vista, ^c. 
 
 GLADIAl'OR, in Antiquity, a Pcrfon who fought with 
 naked Swords on the Arcua^ at Ro7Uc, to entertain the Peo- 
 ple. Sec Arena, Spectacle, &:c. 
 
 The G/adiarors were ufually Slaves, and fought out of 
 Keceflity 5 tho', fometimes, Freemen made Profcflion there- 
 of, like our Prize-fighters, for a Livelihood. 
 
 After a Slave had ferv'd on the Arena three Years, 'he 
 was difmifs'd. Sec Slave. 
 
 The Romans borrow'd this cruel Divcrfion from the j^/ia- 
 ticks: Some fuppofe that there was Policy herein j the fre- 
 quent Combates of Gladiators tending to accuilum the Peo- 
 ple to defpife Dangers, and Death. 
 
 The Origin of luch Combats feeras to be as follows: 
 From the earltcH: Times, we have any Acquaintance withal 
 in profane Hiflory, it had been the Cutlom to facrifice Cap- 
 tives, or Prifoncrs of War, to the Manes of the Great Men 
 who had died in the Engagement: Th\is j^chillcs, in the 
 Iliad, L. XXIII. facrifices twelve young Trojans, to the 
 Manes of 'Pairocliis ^ and in Virgil^ L. XI. v. 8i. JEneas 
 fends Captives to Evander^ to be facrificed at the Funeral 
 of his Son "Pallas. 
 
 In length of Time they came to iacrifice SJavcs at the Fu- 
 nerals of all Perlons of Condition : This was even cfleemed a 
 ncccfTary Part of the Ceremony ^ but as it wopld have ap- 
 peared barbarous to have maflacrcd them like Eeaiis, they 
 were appointed to fight with each other, and do their belt 
 fo favc their own Lives, by killing their Adverfary. This 
 feem'd fomevvhat lefs inhuman, by reafbn there was a Pof 
 fibility of avoiding Death ■ and it only lay on themfelves, 
 if they did not do it. See Funeral. 
 
 This occafion'd the ProfcHion of Gladiator to become an 
 Art ; Hence arofe Maflers of Arms 5 and Men Icarn'd to 
 £ght, and exerciie therein. 
 
 Thcfe Mailers, whom the Latins calPd bought 
 them Slaves, to train up to this cruel Trade j whom they af- 
 terwards fold to fuch as had occafion to prcfcnt the People 
 with fo horrible a Shew- 
 
 Junius jBrntm, who expell'd the Kings, is faid to have 
 been the firft who honour'd the Funeral of his Father with 
 thefe inhuman Diverfions — They were at firft perform'd 
 near the Sepulchre of the Decea'fed, or abciut the Funeral 
 Pile J but were afterwards removed to the Circus and Am- 
 yhitheatres, and became ordinary Amufemcnis. Sec Cir- 
 cus, Amphitheatre, {jfr. 
 
 The Emperor Claudius reflrain'd them to certain times, 
 but he foon aftervfards annull'd what he decreed, and pri- 
 vate Perlons began to exhibit them at Pleafure, as ufual ; 
 and feme carried the byutal Satisfaction fo far as to have them 
 at their ordinary Fealls, See Feast. 
 
 And not Slaves only, but other Perfons would hire them- 
 felves to this infamous Office. 
 
 The Malkr of the Gladiators made them all firft fwear, 
 that they would fight to death ; and if they fail'd therein, 
 they were put to death, cither by Fire, or Swords, Clubs, 
 AVhips, or the like. 
 
 It was a Crime for the Wretches to complain when they 
 were wounded ; or to aflt for Death ; or feek to avoid it, 
 when overcome: But it was ufual for the Prince, or the 
 People to grant them Life, when they gave no Signs of 
 Fear, but waited the fatal Stroke with Courage and Intrepi- 
 dity. Auguflm even decreed, that it iliouid always be 
 granted them. 
 
 From Slaves, and free'd Men, the wanton Sport fpread to 
 People of Rank and Condition ^ and l^ero is related to have 
 brought upwards of 400 Senators, and (5oo iloj?;.'!;; Kniahts 
 upon the Scene; yet ^omitian, that other Moniler of 
 Cruelty, refined upon him, exhibiting Combats of Women 
 in the night-time. 
 
 Coj/Jlant/nc the Great is fald to h.ive firft prohibited the 
 Combats of Gladiators, in the Eaft ; at leaft, he forbad thofe 
 condemn'd to death for their Crimes, to be employ 'd here- 
 in : There being an Order Hill extant to the TriefeEiiis "Pr£- 
 torii, rather to fend them to work in the Mines in lieu 
 thereof: It is dated«t Scryta in ^bifuicia, the firil of O0q- 
 
 50 ) GLA 
 
 The Emperor Homrius firfl forbad them at Rome on '6t- 
 cafion of the Death of St- ^relcmachus, who, cominp out 
 ot the Lalt into Rome, at the rime of one of thefe Spefla- 
 cles, went down into the Arena, and us'd all his Endeavours 
 to prevent the Gladiators from continuing the Sport: Upon 
 which the Speflators of that Carnage, fired with /ln«er 
 ironed him to death, 'fhcodorct, Hijl. Ecclef. L. C. ti:^ 
 It mult be obferv'd, however, that the Praflice was not 
 entirely abolifli'd in the Weft before "theOdoric, King of the' 
 Ojlrogoths.— Homrius, on the occafion firJl mentioned, had 
 rohibited them 5 but the Prohibition does not feem to have 
 een executed. T'beodoric, in the Year r 500 abolifii'd them 
 finally. 
 
 Some time before the Day of Battle, the Perfon who pre- 
 fented the People with the Shews, gave them Notice there- 
 of, by Programma's, or Bills, containing the Karnes of the 
 GladiatorSy and the Marks whereby they were to be diilin- 
 guifia'd; for each had his feveral Badge, which was moft 
 commonly a Peacock's Feather, as appears from the Scho- 
 liajh of Juvenal, on the 1 jS-" Verfe of the IIP' Satvr ; and 
 'Turnehius Mverf.L.IIL c.%. 
 
 They alfo gave notice what time the Shews would lafi, 
 and how many Couples of Gladiators there were : And it 
 even appears from the 51'' Verfe of the 7^" Satyr of the 
 IL Book of Horace, that they fometimes made Reprefenta- 
 tions ot thefe Things in Painting; as is pradic'd among us, 
 by thofe who have any thing to ihew at Fairs. 
 
 The Day being come, they began the Entertainment by 
 bringing two kinds of Weapons ; the firll were Staves, or 
 wooden Files, call'd Rndes ; and the fcccnd, effeftive Wea- 
 pons, as Swords, Poniards, £5^1:. 
 
 The firif were call'd Arma Itiforla, or Exercitoria the 
 fecond, Decretoria, as being given by Decree, or Sentence 
 of the Prtctor^ or of him at whofc Expence the Speaaclc 
 was given. 
 
 They began to fence, or fkirmiHi with the firft, which 
 was to be the Prelude to the Battle : From thefe, when well 
 warm'd, they advanced to the fecond, with which they 
 fought naked. 
 
 The firlf Part of the Engagement was called ventilare, 
 frtsludere; and the (ccon^, dirnicare ad certum, or verfii 
 armis pignare : And fomc Authors think with much Pro- 
 bability, that it is to thefe two kinds of Combat that St. 
 Paul alludes in the Paffage i Cor. ix. 26, 27. / fight, not a% 
 one that hcateth the Air:, hut I keep Hinder wy 'Body, ani 
 hring it into Subje£iio7!. 
 
 If the Vanqui/li'd gave up his Arms, it was not in the 
 Victor's Power, to grant him Life : It was the People, dur- 
 ing the time of the Republic ; and the Prince, or People, 
 during the time of the Empire, that wcra alone impowcr'd 
 to grant the Boon. 
 
 The Reward of the Conqueror was a Crown, or a Branch 
 of the Zf^m^: Tree: Sometimes they gave them his Conge, 
 or difmifs'd him, by putting one of "the wooden Files, or 
 Rndes in his Hand, and iometimes they even gave him his 
 Freedom. 
 
 The Sign, or Indication whereby ^he Speflators fliew'd 
 that they granted the Favour, was, to fall the Thumb 3 or 
 clench it between the other Fingers : And when they would 
 have the Combat finilK'd, and the Vainquiili'd flain, they 
 rais'd the Thumb, and dircflcd it towards the Combatants; 
 Which we learn from Juvenal, Sat. III. v. 35. 
 
 The Gladiators challeng'd, or defied each other, by fliew- 
 ing the little Finger; which fame, during the Combat, was 
 to own themfelves overcome. lP//?;r, L. XXVIII. c. 2. Pru- 
 dcntins, L. II. contra Symm. v. 109S. Horace, L. I. Ep, iS. 
 V. 66. PoHtiaj?. Mifccll. c. 42. Turneh. Advcrf. L. XJ. c. 6. 
 Lipf. Saturn. L. II. c. 22. 
 
 There were divers kinds of Gladiators, diftinguifh'd by 
 their Weapons, Manner, and Time of fighting, ^ffc:. as. 
 
 The AndahatiS, of whom we have already given an account 
 under the Article Andabat^. 
 
 The Catervarii, who fought in Troops, or Companies ; 
 Number, againft Number, Lipf.'Lih. II. c. 16. 
 
 The Confummati, whom Authors mention as a Species of 
 Gladiators, the fame with the Rudiarii and Veterani ; 
 founding the Opinion on a Paflage in Pliny, L. Vlll. c. 7. 
 But /hetvs, that they have miiiaken PTuiy. Sa- 
 
 turn. Lib. II. c. 16. and "Tiirneh. Adverflj. XXX. c. 6. 
 
 The Cubicidarii, which are a little precarious, being 
 chiefly founded on a PafTage in Zfl)H/?-/^^/KJ", in the Life of 
 the Emperor Coynmodus : Inter h£c habitu ViHimarii, vi- 
 Biinas immolavir, in arena rudthus, inter Cubicularios Gla.- 
 diatores pugnavit lucentihiis aliqiiando imscronihus. 
 
 I'lirnchins reads Rtidiarios, in lieu of Cubicularios, and 
 underftands it of thofe who had been difmifs'd, and could 
 no longer be oblig'd to fight, except with Files. 
 
 Salmafius reads Gladiator, and refers it to the Emperor, 
 who fought not only on the Arena, and with Files, or blunted 
 Inilruments 5 but at home, with his Servants, and Valets 
 dc Chambre, and with Sharps. 
 
 Zipjius 
 
GL A (■ 151 ) 
 
 tipjiin will have notlilng alter'd in, tlie Text : The Gia^ 
 diatores Ciihicttlarii, he ob'erves, were thofe who fought at 
 private Houlcs, during Feafts, ^c. Accordingly, 'Dion lays 
 exprefly, that Commodus fomctimes fought at hbme, and 
 even kill'd fome Perfon on fuch a Rencounter ; but that in 
 publick he only fought with blunted Weapons. 
 
 The TUnmcha, or DimacJycres, who fought arm'd with 
 two Poniards, or Swords ; or with Sword and Dagger. L!J>J- 
 Saturn. L. II- c. 15, , ,r ■ r 
 
 The EfTciiarii, who fought in Carrs; aiU'd allo.m an In- 
 fcription lately difcover'd at Lyom^ J/fcdari'h S^'turu. 
 Scrm. L. II. c. 15, 
 
 The Fifcales, or Ccefarimn, who belonE^'d to the Empe- 
 ror's Company, and who being more robuft and dexterous 
 than the reft, were frequently call'd for; and therefore named 
 ^ofizilatitii. Samrn. L. II, c. 16. 
 
 The other Kinds were, the Heptomachi, Meridiani, Mcr- 
 7it!llo?2es, Ordinarii^ 'Provocarorcs^ Renarii^ Rudjarii, Ss- 
 ciitores, SpeBatoreSy and "Thrace^ : Which fee defcribed un- 
 der their feveral Articles Meridiani, Retiarii, Secu- 
 
 TORES, 
 
 Some Authors, and particularly P^igciicrc or\ Livy, rank 
 the Ohfcqnentei^ mention'd by Sparta?i in his Life of Mar- 
 cits Anrelim^ among the Number of Gladiators. Lipjius 
 laughs at him, Saturn. L.II.c. 16. and with fome Reafon ; 
 The Ohfequentes properly were the Troops which that Em- 
 peror rais'd among the Gladiators, or whom of G/^r-^/iiior^ 
 he made Soldiers. 
 
 'The War of the GlabiatorS, Sellnm Gladia'torimn,^ or 
 SpartacifWi, call'd alfo the Servile War, was a War which 
 the Roma72s fuftained about the Year of their City 6So._ 
 
 Spartams, Criniis^ and Oeiiomans, having efcaped with 
 thirty Gladiators more, out of the Place where they had been 
 3iept, at Capua, gather'd together a Body of Slaves, put 
 themfelvcs at their Head, rcnder'd thcmlelvcs Mafters of 
 all Campania^ and gain'd fcvcral Vif^ories over the Romau 
 Pr^tors, 
 
 At length they were defeated, in the Tear 6S2, at the 
 Extremity of Ita/y^ having in vain attempted to pafs over 
 into Sicily^ 
 
 This War proved very formidable to the Romans. Craf- 
 fus was not able to finifli it : The Great 'Porapey was forc'd 
 to be fent as General. — 
 
 GLADIUS,SwoRD5 of .///^ Glaeii, Right of the 
 Stvord, is ufed in our antient Ziim^ Authors, and in the 
 X^onnan Laws, for a fupreme Jurifdiifion. 
 
 Camhden, in Britannia, writes, Comitatus Flint pertinct 
 ttd Gladium Cejlri<e. And in SeldenyTit. of Honour, p. 640. 
 Curiam fiiam liberam da omnibus placitis, tkc. exceptis c\d 
 Gladium ejus pertinentihm- 
 
 And it is probably from hence, that at the Creation of an 
 Earl, he is Gladio fucciuElus, to fignity that he had a Ju- 
 i-ifdiition over the County. SeeEABt., Count, ^c. 
 
 GLAND, Gl^ndula, in Anatomy, a loft, ipungy, lax 
 3iind of Body; ferving to feparate fome particular Humor 
 from the Mafs of Blood. See Blood, and Humor. 
 
 The Antients took the Glands to be nothing more than a 
 Icind of 'Pillo--jos, or Cn(JnQns, for the neighbouring Parts to 
 reft on — Some of them, at length, began to fancy them 
 Sponges; to receive and imbibe the fuperfluous Moifture of 
 the other Parts. 
 
 Later Phyficians came to a/lign them nobler, and more 
 important Ufes — -They confider'd them as Ciftcrns, which 
 contiiin'd proper Ferments, whereby the Blood, upon its 
 mixing therewith, was put into a Fetmentatioii, in the Pro- 
 grefs whereof it work'd, or threw off certain of its Parts, 
 and fent them away by their excretory Duils. 
 
 The Moderns, who allow'd them the Organs whereby the 
 vital Fluids are feparatcd for the Ufes of the Body, conli- 
 der'd them as Fi/^rcj, the Pores whereof being all of different 
 Figures, would only admit of llmiiarly figur'd Particles, to 
 pals thro' them. 
 
 But the lateft Authors rather conceive the Glands as 
 ■Sieves, whofe Perforations being of different Sizes, tho' of 
 the fame Figure, only feparate fuch Particles whofe Dia- 
 meters are lefs than their own. 
 
 The Glands, to the Eye, appear a fort of whitifh, mem- 
 branous Maffes, compofed of an outer Cover, or Integument, 
 v/ithin which a vafcular plexus Matter is contain'd. They are 
 denominated from their Refemblance in form, to j^corns, 
 which the LasinS call Glandes. . 
 
 By Diffedion, and the Micrnfcope, they are found to be 
 real Plexus's, or Pelotoons of Veffeis, varioufly wound, and 
 implicated among tht^mfclves. But the modern AnatomifcF, 
 Malp2ghi, 'BeiVnn, Wharton^ N//ck, 'Peycr, Bic. have gone 
 farther, and difcover'd them to be no more than continued 
 Convolutions of the tapillary Arlcriesj See Artery. 
 
 Their Formation apjjears to be thus— An Artery arriving 
 at a certain Part, is divided into an infinite Number of ex- 
 ceedingly fine Branches, or Ramifications : Thefe capillary 
 Branches are laid in various Bends and Circumvoluiior.s j 
 and froni the Returns thereofj arife new Branches, or Vefi- 
 
 GLA 
 
 cles, for Veins; wliicn, a little further, unite; dr tei'mlnati 
 in fome Urscr Branch. 
 
 All thei Ramifications, both Veins and Arteries, ars 
 rolled tip iii a Bundle ; making numerous Gjres, and Circuin - 
 volutions ; And ftom the various Bends and Angles torm'd 
 by both Kinds, arife nuincrous. other minute Veflels, which 
 make the principal and moll: effential Part of the Gland. . 
 
 The Blood brought frmti the heart-ward.^by the Artery, 
 into the glandular Plexus, purines all the Turns, and me- 
 anders in the arterial Part thereof, till arriving at the venal 
 Part, it is brought back again to the Heart. In the mean 
 time, during its I'rogrels thro' the Arterial and Venal Folds, 
 fotne Part oi it is abl'orbed, or drain'd off, at the Orifices 
 of the Tubules arifing from the Flexures thereof. . 
 
 What is thus received into thefe, which we may call the 
 Secretory DtlBs, is commonly taken up by other Tubules; 
 fpriiiging out of thein : Thefe, joining together, form a 
 fingie Canal, call'd the Mxerelorv XlllCl ; which, paffing 
 cut of the Body of the Glavd, carries off the fecrctcd Matter 
 into fome proper Receptacle' dellined to retain, or receive it. 
 
 Tho', fometimes, the Secretory Veffeis themlelve^ termi- 
 nate in a Bafon, or Rcfervoir ; and depofite their Contents 
 therein. r \ j 
 
 Such is the general Struflure, and Office of the Glands ; 
 which we (liall further illuftrate under the Article Secre- 
 tion, c r 
 A Gland, then, is a Compofition of divers kinds ot Vet- 
 fels; viz. s.a Artery, anda/^cm; Seeretory,mA Exeremy 
 'DiiSs: To which may be added a Nerve, which is found 
 in every Gland, difl'ufcd thro' the whole Subllance thereof, to 
 furnilh Spirits for the promoting the Secretion ; and a Mem- 
 brane, which fupports the Convolutions of the Vein and Ar- 
 tery, accompanying them thro' all their minuteit Divifions ; 
 and ZjviK/;.'ai-;c/fcj,"which have been difcover'd in leveral 
 Glands. Sec Vein, Artery, Nerve, Secretory, Ex- 
 cretory, and Lymphatic. 
 
 The Secretory Tubes, however, are what we principall} 
 confidcr as the Organ of the Gland. Thele alone do fome- 
 times form the grcatefl Part of what is called a Gland, or 
 glandulous Body. 
 
 M. IVinflo'M has difcover'd a kind of Tomentam, or Dowft 
 within their Cavity ; whiA he fuppofes to do the Oifice of a 
 Philtre, and to be that whereby Inch a certain Hunior is 
 feparated from the common Mafs of Blood.— His Syflcni 
 will be explained when we come to treat of Secretion. 
 
 The Da-jen-VelTcl being the grand Organ of Secretions, 
 its Struflure and Application is diverfified according to the 
 different Purpofcs Nature has in view. Sometiines the Li- 
 quor filtrated thro' it, trickles out. Drop by Drop, upon a 
 Membrane, to which one Extremiry of the Vcflel is fa-- 
 ften'd ; as where the Filtration is only intended for moiflen- 
 ing and lubric.iting the Parr, with that Liquor ; In which 
 cafe the Down-Ve&l is both Secretory, and Excretory ; whichl 
 is the moft firaple Cafe. —Such are thole innumerable Glands 
 fpread rhro' the greatcll Part of the Vifcera.— _ 
 
 Sometimes a grcar Number of thefe Down-VeCfels isi 
 fpread over the inner Surface of a little, membranous Cellj 
 into which rhcy pour their Liquor, which is difcharged 
 hence at a little Aperture in the Cell ; Such are rhe folitarj 
 Glands of the Intellines, which appear like fo many little 
 ieparate Grains. 
 
 Sometimes a VeCfel is bent, and has only Down in the' 
 firll Part thereof, which alone is Secretory, and the reft ex- 
 cretory, pouring the Liquor into fome other common Ca- 
 vity — Such arc the Glands that compole a Calves Kidney* 
 The Secretory Veflels arc fometimes of a very great 
 Length, notwithflanding that they take up but little room* 
 being wound over thcmleives again and again j fometimes 
 in a iingie Pelotoon, or Knot, and fometimes in feveral, m- 
 clofed in a common Membrane — Whence the Diilindiort 
 of Glands into Conglobate, and Conglomerate. 
 
 ThcGlands are of feveral Kinds, in refpea of their Form, 
 Struaure, Office, and Ulc : Authors ufually divide theiTi 
 into Conglobate, and Conglomerate. 
 
 Conglobate, or Simfi/e Glands, are thofe confifting of oner 
 continuous Mafs, with an uniform Surface — ouch are the 
 Sllbctttaneotts Glands. 
 
 A Conglobate Gland, is, more flriffly, a little, fmooth 
 Body, wrap'd up in a fine, double Skin, by which it is le- 
 parated from all the other Parts; only admitting an Artery 
 and Nerve ro pafs in, and a Vein and excretory Dua to go 
 out.— Thefe Glands either difcharge their fecreted Humor 
 into the Chyle, or venous Blood ; or elfe it tranfpires rhro 
 the Pores of the Skir, or the Coats of the looler Mem- 
 branes found in moll Parts of the Body. 
 
 Of the Conglobate Kind arc the Glands ift the cortical 
 Part of the Brain, where the animal Spirirs are luppofed za 
 be fecreted. See Cortex, Brain, and Spirits. 
 
 Such alfo are the Labial Glands, and the lefies. See 
 Testicle. . 
 
 Conolomerate, ot Compound Gland, is an irregular 
 fembldae of feveral fimple Glands, tisd rojether, aud 
 " urap d 
 
GLA 
 
 C ) 
 
 GLA 
 
 VyfapM up under one common Membrane — Such are the Mci- 
 b^ilLiry Glands, &^c. . 
 
 The Humors fecreted in thc(e Glands, are fometnTics dil- 
 charged at a common excretory Dua, form'd of an Union 
 of the excretory Du£is of aii the particular ones ; as the 
 '^Pduchreds and Carotidcs do. See Panchreas and Ca.- 
 E.0TIDES. 
 
 Sometimes, the Dufts uniting form feveral Tubes, only 
 communicating with each other by crofs Canals , as in thole 
 of the BreafEs. See Mamm/e. 
 
 Some, a^ain, have feveral excretory Tubes, without any 
 Communication together ; as the GlandiileS lacbrymales, and 
 froflatiP. See Prostatje, £5?c. 
 
 Others, have their feveral excretory Duels inferted into a 
 common Canai, which opens at lait into iome of the greater 
 Cavities 5 as X-h^ Salival Glands, Jntejlinal Glands, Ss.c. See 
 Saliva, Intestines, &c. 
 
 Lafily, in others, each Gla'nd has Irs own excretory Duct, 
 thro' which it tranfmirs its Liquor to a common Bafon 5 
 fuch are thofe of ihe Kidneys. See Kidney, Pelvis, &c. 
 
 The Glands are again divided into Fafci/lar, und re/Iciilar. 
 
 Vafcular Glands are only Clulkrs of little V-efTels, which 
 uniting together, form the Canal or excretory Du£t through 
 which their fecreted Juice is dilcharged. 
 
 Ve/icular Glands arc AfTemblages of Vcficul^ commu- 
 nicating with each other, and all terminating in two or three 
 larger 'Vcfleis ; by a IWongation whereof the excretory 
 Duel is form'd. 
 
 The Glands, again, are divided into Adventitious ; and 
 Perpetual, or NiUiinil. 
 
 Adventitious Glands are thofe Kernels arifing occafion- 
 ally under the Arm-pits, on the Keck, ^c. Such arc the 
 Struma, and the Tumors fometimcs found on thcLarjnx, 
 and Middle of the Trachea. 
 
 Perpetual, or Naniral Glands are of two Kinds, Con- 
 globate, and Conglonieraic. See Conglobate, and Con- 
 
 CLOMER ATE. 
 
 ji Lift of the divers Sorts of Glands in the human Sody 5 
 each 'lebereof filtrates a differ eiit Humor. 
 
 18 Mammarum. 
 
 19 Ventriculi. 
 2oInteftinorura. 
 zi Pancreatis. 
 22 Hepatis. 
 
 25 VeficasFehis. 
 24Renum. 
 
 25 Renales. 
 
 26 Ureterum. 
 
 27 Velicx Urinaria:. 
 
 28 UrethriE. 
 
 29 Telliiculorum. 
 
 30 Froilatarum. 
 
 31 Uteri. 
 51 Vagina:. 
 
 3 5 Lymphaticar. 
 54pinguedinales. 
 3 5 Meduilares. 
 
 36 Artuum. 
 
 37 Cutis Milliiires. 
 
 t /^F.rebri, 
 2 ^ Plexus Choroidal, 
 g ScbaccK. 
 
 4 Meatus Auditorii. 
 
 5 Ciliares. 
 
 6 Lachrymales, 
 
 7 Humorema — 
 
 queum / 
 
 9 Vitreum ( 
 
 10 AtrumCho-\ 
 roidis -* 
 
 1 1 Nafales. 
 
 J 2 Buccales, Labiales, Fala- 
 tin£E. 
 
 13 Parotides, Maxillares, 
 
 . Subilnguales. 
 14. Tonfdlarum. 
 15 Oefophagi. 
 iSAfper^ Arterlx. 
 J 7 Pericardii. 
 
 ZwJH^n/ Glands, or GlAndulje Ltimhares, are three 
 Glands, thus called by !Bartholinc, as lying on the Loins. 
 See Loins. 
 
 The two larged lie upon one another betwixt the defcend- 
 in" Cava and Aorta, in the Angle m;ide by the Emulgents 
 vvfth the Cava: The third and fmallcfl: Hands over the 
 former under the Appendices of the Diaphragm. They 
 communicate, and are conne£led together by ftnail la- 
 ^leal VcfTcls. Bnrtholinc had concluded them to ferve as a 
 common Receptacle of the Chyle; bur_ Dr. /F/^a/Yw^'s Opi- 
 nion is more probable, viz. that they fupply the Place of 
 thofe larger Glands found in the Mcfenteries of Brutes. 
 
 Miliary Glands, Glandulje Miliares. SeeMiLiARX 
 
 Mucilaginous Glands are a kind of Glands flrft defcribed 
 "by Dr. Havers. See Mucilaginous Glands, 
 
 Mucous Glands, Glandule Alucofa ; 
 Glands. 
 
 J\Iyrtiform Glands, are Contrafl'ons of the Hymen, 
 broke by the firll Ail of Venery. See Myrtiformes GUvz- 
 dula; fee alio Hymen, 
 
 Odoriferous Gla^ids, Glandule O/^m/i'r^?, are certain 
 fmall Glands difcover'd by Dr. TyJo72, in that Part of the 
 Penis, where the Prxpuce is contiguous to the Balanus. See 
 
 PRXPUTIUM. , n r> ill- 
 
 He gave them this Name from the bnlk Scent which their 
 fcpara'ted Liquor emits. In fuch Perfons as have the Pre- 
 ■nuce longc^' than ordinary, they are not oniy more in Num- 
 bL-r but larger, and fcpurate a greater Quantity of Juice ; 
 which, lodging there, often grows laucid, and corrupts the 
 
 fee Muco 
 
 Glands. Thefe Glands are very confpicuous in mofl Qua- 
 drupeds, efpecially Dogs, and Boars. 
 
 'Pineal Gland, Glandula 'Pinealls. See Pineaii 
 Gland, and Conarium. 
 
 Tituitary Gland, GLKa-Duvh. 'J^ituitaria. SeePixui- 
 TARY Gland. 
 
 Renal Glands, GlandIjlh!: i^c?;^/^; 5 call'd al{b Ci/J^jf- 
 l<e atrahilares,2.tQ two Glaj/ds, firll dilccver'd by £///^^it;/';//i', 
 between the Aorta, and the Kidneys, a little above the 
 emulgent Veflels 5 tho' their Situation and Figure is varied: 
 In fome they are round; in others fquare, triangular, Sfc, 
 The right is ufually bigger than the left, and each iibout the 
 Size of a Nux yomica : They are inclos'd in Fat. 
 
 Their Ufc is not certainly known .- 'Tis fuppos'd to be to 
 feparate a Liquor from the Arterial Blood, betore it go to 
 the Kidneys. — See Atrabilares. 
 
 GLANDERS, a filthy Difeafe in a Hor'e, confifling in 
 a running of corrupt Matter from the Nofe, of a differcni: 
 Colour, according to the' Degree of the Malignity, or as 
 the Infc(5lion has been of fhorter or longer Continuance , be- 
 ing white, yellow, green, or black. — 
 
 Authors afcribc it to various CaufoS; fome to Infe£lion 5 
 fome, to a Difbrder of the Lungs ^ others, to the Spleen; 
 foine, to the Liver 5 and others, to the Brain — After it has 
 been of io long lianding, that the Matter is become of a blac- 
 kifl^i Colour, which is ufually in its lall Stage, they fuppofe 
 it to come from the Spine ; and hence call it t\i& Mourning 
 of the Chine. 
 
 Kernels and Knots are ufually felt under the Caul in 
 this Diforder : And as thefe grow bigger and more inHamed, 
 fo the Glanders incrcafc more under the Horle's Body. 
 
 A late Author is of opinion, that the chief Seat of this 
 Ditlemperis in a Jittle, foft, fpungy FlcHi, which is eafily 
 dilated by the leafl Influx of the Blood : And thence it is 
 that fume Horfes have a running at the Nofe from a very 
 ilight Cold ; but when this fpungy Subilance happens to be 
 very much relaxed, the Running is increaled in Proportion. 
 
 GLANDULA, in Anatomy, the fame as Giand. See 
 Gland. 
 
 The Word is a Diminutive of the Latin Acorn ; 
 
 and is here u'i'd on account of fome external Refemblance 
 between the Giands of the Body, and the Fruit of the Oak. 
 
 Glandul;e Sebaceae, are a Nutnber oi Glands under the 
 Skin of the Auricle of the Ear, firfl difcover'd by Val- 
 salva, and thus denominated, by rcafon they feparate a greafy 
 Matter, like Sebum, or 7'allow. See Auricle. 
 
 This Sebum, he afferts, being carried to the Surface of 
 the Skin, turns into a fcaly Subflance, not unlike that of 
 Bran. 
 
 Glandula Gnidonis, among Surgeons, is a Tumor rc- 
 fembling a Gland, fofr, fingle, moveable, without Roots, 
 and fcparated from the adjacent P.Arts. — 
 
 GLANDULE, in Anatomy, ^c. a Diminutive of the 
 Word Glaiid-j fignifying a little Gland. 
 
 Thus, the Amygdala, or Almonds of the Ears are called 
 Glandtiles. See Tonsil. 
 
 GLANDULOUS, or Glandular, foraething com- 
 pofed of Glands ; or that abounds withG/aw^i. See Gland. 
 
 Thus, the Breafis are faid to be Glandnlous Bodies. See 
 Breas-i's. 
 
 The Cortical Subflance of the Brain is commonly reputed 
 to be glandulous : Tho' the Excellent Rnyfch, from the 
 Difcoverics made by his admirable Inj^flions, holds that 
 there is no fuch thing therein. See Brain. 
 
 The Aniicnrs diiiinguifh'd a particular kind of Fleflr, 
 which they calPd Caro glandulofa, ot glandulous Flefli. See 
 Flesh. 
 
 Glandulous Sody, Glandulosum Corptis, the fame 
 with \Profiata. Sec Prostata. 
 
 GLANS, Acorn, in Natural Hiflory, a Fruit contain'd 
 within a fmooth, but hard Bark, including a fingle Seed 5 
 its Hind-part being cover 'd with a kind ot Cup, and the 
 Fore-part bare. See Fruit, and Seed ^ fee aifo Tim- 
 ber, &.C. r I T) ■ 
 
 Glans, in Anatomy, is the Tip, or Button of the 1 ems ; 
 or that Part cover'd with the Prepuce ; call'd aifo Salamis. 
 See Balanus, and Penis. 
 
 The Glans is only a Dilatation of the Extremity of the 
 fpongeous Subflance of the Urethra, bunch'd and turn'd 
 back on the two conical Tips of the Corpora cavernofa^ 
 which terminate therein. See Urethra, and Cavernosa 
 
 Cor/'ora. r n ■ -l 
 
 The Extremity of the Prepuce is apt to grow fo flraight 
 in old Men, that it cannot bear the Glans ^ perhaj s thro' the 
 Defea of frequent Ereaions. See Pr;epuce; fee alio 
 
 '^^LAN'^s^is aifo ufed for the Tip, or Extremity of the Cli- 
 toris, from its Refemblance both in Form and Ufe, to tnat 
 of the Penis. See Clitoris. 
 
 The principal Difference confifls .in this, that Jt is not per- 
 forated : ThisG/.wi is aifo cover'd witha Frxputium, form d 
 of the inner Membrane of the Labia. fiecPR^pirt^iuM. 
 
 (jJ-iASIj, 
 
gl4 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GL A 
 
 GLASS, hr,.., -ranfta^e^ M.t,e, aaUlo^E^^ 
 
 jrodac'd of Salt and Sand, by the Aa.on of F>re. See Vi F»»™2n IJ^^Ij^'g,!?" ^-^^ witei in the Summ,er.,ime w.li 
 ^Th=^Wo\dW.isrct™-doftKeLa.inG/.7J.»,aP.a« :f^::: Zt:'^^^^^^ 
 
 call'd by the Greek. by othets.J»^OT ™ 'S, Sly'^otft^n h Little GlafsBalh fill'd w>th 
 
 Romam, frequently, ^«y?o», f""™^^ 'C""?- Water, Mercury, or other Liquor, and thrown mto the F>re j 
 
 antientBritains, ''"V,, pifl't^^ amttt Writers, as alio Drops if Green Glal hrokc., fiy afnndcr ^-.^h . 
 
 We find frequent Mention ot this flant mantient wnioi , ^ , .,- ^ xt,:.i.._ nr;-^ P.^^-,- nnr anv other I 
 
 particularly C^.r, 'J-Z'^j;, w^-o =• 
 
 ?he an.ient Srimms painted, or d.ed 'he.r Bodies w h 
 Gifl/J, G;,i,fl«m, Gaaivm, nmiin, &c. ivith the Mine 
 Colour pro'cured from this Plant. 
 
 And hence, the faflitious Matter we are rpcakmg of, came 
 _-L„..: — fntnpwhar nf this Blueiln- 
 
 And hence, the tatHtious matter we arc ,pi.»iv,..5,^, — - 
 
 to iSe caird Glaji , as having always fomewhat of this Blueilh- or^low 
 
 loudNoile. =5" Neither Wine, Beer, nor any other Z 
 qmr iviU make it mitfiy, nor change in Coi«'r, ^-^or rm 
 It. 14° It may be cm^smed as Stones, , and Metals, 
 .5° A Drinking W, partly fill'd with Water and rubb c! 
 ,„ the Bnm with a wet Finger, mujical higher, 
 
 the Glafi is more dr lefs full, and makes the 1..- 
 
 'cr, as 
 
 quor frilk and leap.— ^ r 1 j ^ = 
 
 ^ For the rirxAility of Glass, fee further under Ft-E- 
 
 Brri'I Mdleflility «/GeAss, fee Malleability, &c. 
 
 Hiftory, and Alttiquity 0/ Glass. 
 
 T)e Ncri will have Glafs as antient as ytii ._For tliat 
 ,,, . vvrxrrr fnpakins of W fdom, fays, GoW 
 
 as a merrv Sayinff o a very great Artift in the Bufinels ol ihis we are to ooiLrv n),-„f^,, &c. For in the 
 
 GM That their ProfcffioiSould be the laft in the World: g,ar, Vulgate St. "T^^^^ Cryfld ; and 
 
 Glafi, iha_t_the^r_lrM^^^^_^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^^^.^ ^^^^^^ inftead of G/flA we J-'^'' 
 
 the lame is done in the Chaldee, Jrias Jmmamn, 
 King of Sfams Edition : In other Verfions t^c .t ^ reaa 
 a Slone 5 if, others, a B.r^i : In the 
 
 High and I,0'X' -Dutch, &c. a a/.iiMB'^ i "'hers, a Lar 
 i«Kdc; and in the 'ihargum, a Loukivg Glafi- . „ ; 
 In c&a, the Original Word is Zcchuclnh, from the Koot 
 ,0 purify, cleanfclhine, be white, tran par n A^^^^ 
 the fame WTord, Excd.XXX. 5+. is ''PP!''^'! " •'""fj^S 
 and render'd in the Septuagint, /t//«^<^.-HeLce the Reaton 
 
 of fo many different R^endrings : For the ^'^J'^^'^^^ 
 *'^&h.swiUhave^i.^.«^^^^ 
 
 nefs in it. SeeWoAD. „ , , u= 
 
 The Chvmifts hold that there is no Body but may be m- 
 trificd, , c. converted into G/»/s -By intenfe Heat even 
 Gold itfelf gives way to the Sun's Rays colkaedm a Burn- 
 ing-Glafs, and becomes Glafi. See Gold, and EtJRNiNG- 
 
 Add. that as Glafi is the Effefl. or Fruit of Fire fo 'tis 
 the laft EffeS: All the Chymifts Art, and all the Force ot 
 Fire not being able to carry the Change of any n.itural Body 
 , ■ ,Tt'- .■1-.-.: — \xru.-,„-,- r\t- Mi^yrp.r. mentions it 
 
 FOTAa^when God (hould confume the Univerfe with Fire 
 all things therein Ihould be tutn'd to Glafi. See Vitrifi- 
 cation. 
 
 Nature, CharaCler, and -Troferties of Glass. 
 
 what Clafs of Bodies to tank 
 
 Naturalifls are divided, in what Clafs of Bodies to tank be white, t'ranfparent 
 
 <jlajs — .^Qriccia maKes it a toucrci^ . j> .....j.., 
 
 Sloae 1 miottui ranks it among the Media mmeralm ; and 
 the Workmfn. when in Fufion, call it But Dr. Tlftr- 
 
 ret with Rcafon fets afide all thefe Opinions, from this Con- 
 fideration, that all the forementioned Bodies are natural 
 Concretes ; whereas Glafi is a Compound made by Art, ana 
 never found in the Earth, as the others are. . 
 Fallopius, indeed, contends, that Glafi is no more artificial 
 
 "^M^" «, iideedT^nten^ Glafi is no more artificial Moll Au.ho. w.l^^^^^^^ 
 
 than a Metal; and lhat they are both equally =«"aed o "^^^^f'^'Z tS^^l^lTu^^^^^ which is now 
 
 .J....J r„.,. . The one from Sand ; the other Seen. 1. Mt ujes tne vima iiy , ^.hrep ia- 
 
 thana Metal; and that tney are uotn equai.j 
 educed from other Bodies : The one from Sand ; the other 
 from its Ore.— He adds, that tho' Afhes be added to Sand, 
 for the making of Gto/i, yet it is falfe that tliey contribute 
 to the Compofition of Glafi; their Ufe, according to him, 
 teing only for the better extraSing of the Glafi irom the 
 mineral Stone. .r ^, r 
 
 This, Dr. jiftl-m cafily confutes: Forif Glafi vers 
 
 r. , r . f.. c. — 1 .,.,1,, tt,i» Wpiaht nt th( 
 
 seen. I. Mr^.:Z^^rA^a,a,U.'^. whidi is now 
 ordinarily render'd Glafi. He there 
 des teaching Socrates a new way to pay old Debts, 
 " bv placing a fair tranfparent Stone lold by the Drugg.fts, 
 frlrwhi^h Fire is ftrSck, between the Sun -d tb- Wr.t- 
 " ing ; and fo melting away the Letters 'b"'=°f-Tb'^ Stone 
 SoJal'cs calls i'«^®-; which the SchCaft on Jnfiobhane: 
 
 This, Dr. Merret cafily confutes : Font wajs were ex- . " the Likenefs it bears to ke 
 
 traaed from the Stones, or Sand only the "Weight of the [^n oV w^^^^^^^^^ 'bo' it muft be own'd 
 
 Metal muft be much lefs than that of the Stones alone ; 'ybich is Ram or Wa er c^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 whereas, it is much greater, an hundred Weight of Sand, fuf- *=gWord^..^.^^. ^amb.^^^^^^^^^ g ^ 
 
 K&^lTi;. conttibuteadeaiof Salt totheCom. Amber, t.n^arent as G^ c.lM ^^^'^^^ ^hy 
 pofition of G/a/j-Accordingly, in Pieces of o\i Glafi, one .4<-;/i«fe ba^. two Problems p . ^^^^^^ , 
 
 Siay fometimes pick out Grains of Salt, eafi y difcoverable we fe^hiough , t ! Jb^ J^""^; ™ "j^.t. Learned doubt very 
 
 totleTafte; befide that the fineft G/fl/i ftandmg long in 'befe Problems be . s wn^ 
 
 a fubterraneous Place, will moulder or refolve into its fitll ■""■•b ; th » Ru th'Tfirft Author, who makes unquellion'd 
 Ingredients, Salt and Sand, by the Decay of the Union l^'^-/^ ■ 'be hr t Autno^ Ji,hrcd,f4!m, who 
 
 thereof. Whence it appears that the Salt remains in the Mention * / f ;,^'pS„^^ rfa Colour is feen thro" 
 
 G/,i/s, in Steele : To wh'iJh may be added that Experiment ulcs it in a S.mile . As the Florwne 
 
 of Fan Helmont. " Melt Glafi-DM with Sandever, and ' Glafi, &c. commonly enough : Zlican 
 
 " fct.herainamoiflPlace; and the G/aii will refolve 111.0 After >? " 'b^ 
 
 " Water. Pour on Jpla regta, enough to faturue the '"'^^f'; ° X'"!,,^^^^^ Wool is fitteft for 
 
 " Sandever : and the Sand will precipitate to the Bottom p/iaco,,, fays tha the Eire ot J 
 
 in the fame Quality, and Weight, as was firft ufed. 'be making of fflj^^.. ^ hat 
 'Helm. Cap. De Terra. , , "° . „f rjMfi —rJiflreBa foramina trpiant—^ia- 
 
 Here, then, is a true Analyfis o( Glafi ; or a Solution in- takes notice of G/a/i. mi reaa j 
 
 n n ■ . , _ J J: . — ... . T^I, 
 
 to its firft Principles, or Ingredients: The Salt being im- 
 bibed by the Sandever, and Jqaa Regia. Merret. in Ant. 
 -fScri 'Be Art. Vitrar. 
 
 The learned, and curious Author juft mentioned, gives 
 us the following Charaaers, or Properties of Glafi -, 
 whereby it is diftinguifh'd from all other Bodies 
 
 That 
 
 is diftinguilh'd from all other Bodies ; 'jiz. tery ■■■»"-• „ Q,-n 
 
 is an Artificial Concrete of Salt, and Sand, or be at 1^'*.'^^'''^^ '''Cr,he BuUd 
 
 '"D'';."'.ft;";rbowever, adds, that ^lafi coMjo. ^^^ 
 unknown to the Antients ; bat that it "'l-ft '''p^ 
 antient as Pottery it felf, or the Art of '"^•'■"S^^X^f p^f. 
 fcarcelycan a Kiln of Bricks be b-nt : or a Ba ^b ^^^^ 
 tery Ware be made, but fome of h Bn.U and 
 
 Stones : Fujille, by a ftrong Fire. 5" When fufed, tena 
 ciolis, and coherent. 4° It docs not wafte, or confiinic in 
 the Fire, s" When melted, it cleaves to Iron. 6" DltSile, 
 when red hot, and fafliionable into any Form ; but not 
 malleable : And capable of being hloivn into a Hollownefs; 
 which no Mineral is. 7" Frangihle, when thin, without 
 annealing. 8^ Frialle, when cold. 9° Always diafha- 
 nous, whether hot, or cold. 10" FlcxiUe, it\i Elaflic. 11". 
 ^ijfoltlble iy Cold mi Moifl-ure. iz" Only capable of be- 
 inB. rravett, or cut -sirh Diamond, and Emery. 13° Re- 
 ceives any Colour, or Dye, both externally, and internally, 
 n i.T„. J:irnlMl,lp /7/)ria fnrrii. /Joim rp^in . nv AfercllrV 
 
 out doubrirwls known at the Building ol a.iW _ 
 Hence, Ferrant Imperatus, lii.zf. c. J. J^' l' 
 , T^- . r 1 ....J.... r;rniind, in riace 
 
 Hence, Ferrant Imperatus, ■ p,' ' -^,here 
 
 artificial Kuid, is found un er Ground n P^^^^^^ 
 " great Fires have been.— Other er.-!//" '^ mt- . 
 
 .. £lods, HkeFireftone, fome britde, «b."S far c^.^ ih. 
 " Vom Glafi is wrought by '^^^^^'Z "I^rtT^tl^ 
 ftead of iron. " III. XXK e^ irBri k t'han^ou;:: Is 
 
 sr^f t°sctber. -..a 
 
 o7^;:i^th ^t^rnaliyrani internally. 
 
 Z" J,otd\muhkhy Afua fortis, Ar-aregia, or Mercury fc"""^? ''^f J'' 3*^^^ certain Merchants driven 
 
 , 5» Keither Acid Juices, nor any other Matter cxtrafi Mouth of the f "'J'^j^^s.^. Being obliged lo live 
 
 either Colour, ^atle, nor .ny other Quality from it. Ki" It th.ther by the FXn\Vau'l^Ty making a Fire on the 
 
 admits of fiCmng. Neither lofics of might, nor Sui. 'bere and drefs bur V.aia s y^^^^ 
 
 nance bv the longert, and moft frequent Ufe. 18° Gives Ground ; and there Being o j 
 
 f7io„ to other mals, and foftens fhem. rj? The moft Spot ; this Herb being burnt to Alhes, 
 
GLA 
 
 ( ^54 ) 
 
 GLA 
 
 Stones of the Place, accidentally mix'd vvidi it, a Vitr!fica- that all Stones which will (Irilcc Fire with Steel are ar,M< 
 lion was uiidefignedly made. From whence the H;m was of being employ 'd in making of G/.ty}. But this IrterKule 
 taken, and eahly improve.!. , . r , Dr. ;;/frref obfervcs, does not hold univcrfally. ' ' 
 Indeed, how old foever Glafs may be ; the Art of making. Where proper Stone cannot be had, Saad is us'd ■ The 
 and working it, appears of no great Antiquity —The firit bell for the purpofe is that which is white and fmall ■ for 
 Place mention d for the inaking hereof, is Sldoti in Syria, green G/afs, that which is harder and more "riitv • It 'is to 
 which was famous lor Glafs and GlafiJmifis, as obferv'd by be well walh'd ; which is all th-Pf-paration ft n"eds— Our 
 Tliny, J. XXW'/c.25.-ThefirllTime we hearotG/n/j Glafs houfes are furnini'd with white Sand for their Crvftal 
 tnado among tie ilsiMHj, was m tha lime of fihenm ; Glaffcs from Maidflanc ^ and with the coarfer for orecn 
 when ^Ihiy relates that an Artilf was put to death for mak- Glajl, from Alaidjlojic. ' ^ 
 ing G/fl/J Malleable, s-ee Malleability.- Some mention a third Ingredient in Glafi, vh. Ma,,"!'- 
 r««c<-, for many Tears, excdi d all for the Fine- ncfc, or Sydcm, a kind of !P/«,rf<, Loadilone, dug up in 
 liefs ot Its Gla_(re!. 1 he great G/rt/J--.£-oris were at Miran Germany, Italy, and even in Mendip Hills in SomcrJetlUrc 
 or Mourai!, a Village near the City; which furni/li d all But the Proportion hereof to the reft, is very inconficlerable • 
 Europe with the finelt ancl largcft G/,!//ei. But within this befide, that it is not ufed in all Glafs. Its Office is to ourpe' 
 fifty Years the French ana EugUfJ,, have not only come up off the natural greenilll Colour, and give it fome other Tin- 
 to, but even lurpalsd the lo that we are now no flute reouir'd. 
 longer fupplied Irom abroad. 
 
 The Trench made a confiderablclniprovcment in the Art 
 of Glafs, by the Invention of a Method to caft very large 
 Plates ; till then unknown ; and fcarce praflic'd yet, by any 
 but themfelves, and the Engiilh. 
 
 That Court applied itfelf with a laudable Induftry tocul- 
 
 io that we are now no flute requ 
 
 Method 0/ makitig Wliite, and Crjflal Glass. 
 
 There are three forts of Furnaces us'd in the Glafs-imrks ■ 
 One to prepare the Frit, call'd the Calcar : A fecond to 
 work the G/.i/i ; anda third, call'd the leer, to anneal it. 
 
 tivate and improve the Ghifs Miuiufaaure.— A Company See them all deVcribcd under the Article Fuh'n ice 
 otGlafs-men was ellablifli'd by Letters Patents; and it was To make Cryftal Gte/j, take of the whiteflr.,r> pounded 
 
 provided by an Arret, ncit oniy that the working in Glafs fmall, and fierced as fine as Flower, two hundred Pounds ■ 
 
 Ihould not derogate any thing from Nobility, but even, that and Saltof Volveriae, an hundred and thirty Pounds Mi4 
 
 none but >obles fliould be allowed to work therein. them together, and put them into the Furnace call'd Cal- 
 
 . J i- . , firlt heating it. For an Hour keep a moderate Fire, and 
 
 Ingredients of Clkss, ivith the Method of preparing them, keep ftirring the Materials, that they may incorporate and 
 
 „, . , r , ■ , ^, r- , ralcine together. Then increafe the Fire for five Hours : Af- 
 
 The Materials ufed m the Corapofition of Glaft, we have ter which take out the Matter; which being now fufficient- 
 
 obfetv d, are Salt ; and Sand, or Stone. See Salt, and ly calcined, is called Frit.— From the Calcar put the Frit in 
 
 o r • r L r .J T-. , r , •„ "'^'^ "P f™™ ''1= Dult, for three cr 
 
 the bait IS ot the fixd Kind; luch as will not evaporate four Months. See Frit. 
 
 ■with the moll intenfc Heat.— The Sand, or Stone mull be Kow, to make the Glafs, or Cryftal • Take of this Crvftal 
 
 fuch as will melt cafily : This is what gives Firmnefs and Frit, call'd alfo Sollito ; fet it in Pots in the Furnace addina 
 
 n t ,. j cn- i,.j ?r''/ d"e Quantity of Manganefe : When the two art 
 
 I rhisSalt is procuredchieflyfrom a kind of Alhes, call'd fufed, caft the Fluor into fiiir Water to clear it of the Salt 
 
 'Polverine, ot Rochetta, brought from the Zcm?;!, and par- call'd Saudever ; which would otherwife make the CrvHal 
 
 ticularly from Alexandria and 7' r;>(j/;— The Alhes are thofe obfcure, and cloudy. This Lotion mull be repeated again 
 
 of a 'Vegetable, frequent in the Country, commonly call'd and again, as oft as needful, till the Cryftal be fully puraed' 
 
 Kah ; fometinies Kalli ; Kallu ; Cali ; by Gefner, Alkali ; Then fet it to boil four, five, or fix Days ; which done fee 
 
 Lohel,^Soda; DoJomus, Salfola-, and by Caimr. whether it have Manganefe enough ; and' if it be yet grecn- 
 
 illi, add more Manganefe, at Difcretion, by little and littlo 
 
 Cordiis, Fmhfms, Sec. Anthyllis. Dr. Merret calls it En- 
 glilh Salt-imirt, from its Saline Tafle ; and Glafs-imed, 
 from the Ufe made of its Afires in making of Glafs. See 
 K.Ati and Polverine. 
 
 Sanhin mentions ten Species of this Plant ; whereof there 
 arc four ufed by the Alexandrians, &c. for the making of 
 Wolverine, and Soap; viz. Kali geniciilattlm j Kali fe- 
 cttnda fpecies ; Kali JEgyptiacum ; and Kali Spimfum. 
 The firft and laft, our own Coarts affords, where they ate 
 
 at a time ; taking care not ro overdofe it, by reafon the 
 Manganefe inclines it to a blackilh Hue. Then let the Metal 
 clarify, till it become of a clear, and /hining Colour: Which 
 done, it is fit to be blown, or iorm'd into Vcflels at plea- 
 fur e. 
 
 There are three principal Kinds of Glaffes, diftinguilh'd 
 by the Form, or manner of working them; uiz.^ Round 
 Glafs, as thefe of our VeCfels, Pliials, Drinking GlaJJes,S<c. 
 
 call'd by the People Frcg-grafs, and Sea-grafs ; but they ate I'alle or IVmdo-ix Glafs, of which there are divers Kinds 
 
 of no ufe for making of Glafs : Being laid on a hot Iron, 
 they fly off ahnoft wholly in Funics, leaving no Alhes at all ; 
 whereas the Kalies brought from the Levant, applied on 
 the fame Iron, are foon converted almoft wholly into "Pol- 
 verine, i. e. very faline Allies, of a dark Colour. See SoAr. 
 To get the Salt from this 'Polverine, they pulverize, and 
 
 fife it very fine ^ then boil it in a Erafs Copper, with fair Soccas, or Apertures 
 
 Water and Tartar, till a third Part of the Water is con- great Socca, the Furnace is heated, and the Pots of Frit fet 
 
 viz, Croivn Glafs, jealous Glafs, Sic. and ^laie Giafs, _ 
 Zooking Glafs. 
 
 Method of TVorki}?g or Slo-zvi}?g Round Glass. 
 
 The Working Furnace, we have obferv'd, is round, and 
 " ' At one of thefe, call'd the 
 
 fumed f taking care to \\\r it from lime to time. Then, fil- 
 ling up_ the Copper with fre/K Water, they boil it a fecond 
 time, till half [vj conl'iimed : This done, they have a Lee 
 imprei^nated v;iih Salt. To get the Salt from the Lees, 
 they bolt them, till the Salt /lioots at the Top which they 
 fcum off as it rifes. An hundred Pounds of Aflies, this way, 
 ufually yields eighty or ninety of Salt. 
 
 When the S:\h is dry, they beat it grofly, and put it into 
 ;i Furnace, to dry i: further with a ^j^fnitle Heat. When 
 fuiliciently dry, they pound and fiftic very fine, and lay it 
 by to make Frit. See Frit. 
 
 No/e. Inlkad of the Afiies of the Plant Kali, thofe of 
 Fern will alfo yield a Salt, which makes excellent Glafs ; 
 nothing inferior to that of Polverine. The Method of Pre- 
 paration is the fame. Add, that the Afhes of the Cods, and 
 'Stalks of Beans ■ as alfo ihofe of Coleworts, Bramble Bu/li, 
 Millet Stalks, Ruflies, Fern Ruflies, and many other Plants 
 jiiay be us'd for the like Purpofe, and after the fame manner. 
 
 s"^ For Srcnc^ the fecond Ingredient in Glafs.— -'D^g. bell, 
 *e have obferv'd, is that which will mcit, is white, and tranf- 
 parcnt. This is found principally in haly, being a fort of 
 Marble, call'd ^/aifo -. The next is S^uccoli^ or'^Cilcgcle, a 
 fort of I'ebblcs found at the Bottoms of Rivers. 
 
 Indeed, nothing m.ikes finer and clearer Glafs than Flint, 
 but the Charge of preparing it, deters the Glafs-men from 
 ufing it. The Preparation neceiTary for Stone, is to cal- 
 cine, powder, and fie;ce it. 
 
 j^i2t. Neri obfcrvcs, that all white, tranfparent Stones, 
 which will not burn to Lime, are fit to make Glafs ^ and 
 
 the Furnace : Two other, fmailer Holes, call'd Socca- 
 cellas, ferve to lade or take out the melted Metal, at the 
 End of an Iron, to work the Glafs. At the other Holes, 
 they put in Pots of other fafible Ingredients, to be prepared, 
 and at laft emptied into the Lading Pot. 
 
 There are fix Pots in each Furnace, all made of Tobacco- 
 Pipe Clay, proper to fuftain not only the Heat of the Fire, 
 but alfo the Effe£l of the Polverine, which penetrates every 
 thing clfc. There are only two of thefe Pots that work : 
 The reft ferve to prepare the Matter for them. I'he Fire 
 of the Furnace is made and kept up with dry, hard. Wood, 
 caft in, without Intcrmiffion, at the fix Apertures. This 
 they never omit, not even on the raoft folemn Fcilivals. 
 
 When the Matter contain'd in the two Pots is fufficiently 
 vitrified, they proceed to blow, or faftiion it : The Proceis 
 whereof we lliall here deliver from Jgricola, Dr. Merret^ 
 the French ^iBion. de Commerce^ &,c, , 
 
 The Operator, or Servitor (the Metal being now fuf- 
 ficiently refined) takes his Blowing Iron, which is :i hollow 
 Tube, about two Foot and a half long ; and dipping it in 
 the Melting-pot, there turns it about: The Metal Iticks to 
 the Iron, like fome glutinous, or clammy Juice, mucli like 
 but more firmly, than Turpentine, or j^'^e/i/c^ Treacle. 
 
 For each Gtafs he dips ibur times, and at each Dip rolls 
 tlie End of liis Inftrument, with ths Glal'i thereon, on a 
 piece of Iron, over which is a Veifel of Watery rtie Cuol- 
 nefs whereof helps to confolidate ih: G.af more readily, 
 and difpofes it the better to bind with the njxt to be rakea 
 out of the Pot. 
 
 After 
 
GLA ( 1 
 
 After they have dippM the fourth time, and there Is now 
 Matter enough on the Inflrument, the Operator begins to 
 blow gently thro' the Iron ^ by which he raifes or lenghtens 
 it nearly a Foot; much as we do by blowing in a Bladder, 
 or Giobc : And to give it a Poh/h, he rolls it to and fro on 
 a Stone, or Marble. 
 
 This done, ho blows a fecond time, ^nd thus forms the 
 Bunch, or Belly of the Giafs. The Matter by this fecond 
 Blall affumes the Figure of a Gourd, or Cailebafs, eighteen 
 or twenty Inches in Diameter. As often as the Operator 
 blows into the Iron (which muft be very often) he removes 
 it hallily from his Mouth to his Cheek, Icrt he fliould draw 
 the Flame into his Mouth, when he re-app!icsit to the Iron. 
 
 The Operator whirls his Iron many times round his Head, 
 to lengthen and cool the Glafs fomctimcs the Glafs thus 
 blown round, is recurn'd to the Fire, where it flattens a little 
 of iitelf: When flatted, it is taken out, and cooled; and if 
 needful for the Dcfign, the V/orkman flats its Bottom, by 
 prefling it on the MarWe; or moulds it in the Stamp-iro7iS : 
 And thus delivers it to the Matfer Workman, to break off 
 the Collet. 
 
 The Collet, or Neck, is the narrow Part which clove to 
 the Iron: l"o fet the Glafs at liberty, they lay a Drop of 
 cold Water on the Collet ; which by its Coldnefs, cuts, or 
 cracks about a Quarter of an bich: After which, giving it 
 a flight Blow, the Fracture is communicated all around the 
 Collet. The waft Piece to be thrown by to make green GAt/j". 
 
 This done, they dip an Iron Rod, or 'Fonteglo in the Melt- 
 ing Pots, and with the Matter that flicks thereto, they ap- 
 ply and faflen it to tiie Bottom of the Veflel, oppofite to 
 the Collet.— The Veffel thus fuflained by the Iron Rod, is 
 carried to the great Bocca to be heated, and icaldcd ; and 
 ■while another Perfon takes care thereof, the former Opera- 
 tor refl:s and prepares himfelf for the Sraachivg. 
 
 To branch, or make the Bowl, they thrufl: in an Iron In- 
 flrument, call'd ^qf/hgo- and the Aperture, open'd there- 
 by, they further augment, and widen with the 'FroccUo : In 
 turning this Inflrument about, to form the Bowl, the Edge 
 becomas thickned ; the being, as it were, doubled in 
 that Part : Whence the Hem obferved on the Circumference 
 of our Glajjes. — What is fupcrfluous, they cut off with the 
 Shears. 
 
 The Veffel thus open'd, is return'd to the great Bocca; 
 where, being fufScicndy heated a fecond time, the Work- 
 man gives the Bowl its finifliing, by turning it about with a 
 circular Motion ; which it increafes, in proportion as the Bowl 
 opens, and enlarges by means of the Heat and Agitation. 
 
 The Glafs thus finifli'd, they carry it from the Bocca, 
 ftiU turning it round, to a kind of earthen Bench, cover'd 
 with Brands, or Coals extinguifh'd : Here they let it cool 
 a litrie, and come to its Confiflence, having firfl detach'd it 
 from the Iron Rod, by a Stroak or two with the Hand. 
 
 Thus, with Mo-zvhg, preffwg^ fcalding, amplifying, and 
 cutting, the Glafs is framed into the Shape preconceived in 
 the Workman's Mind. If need be, he proceeds to put on a 
 Foot and Handle - and with the Spic'i puts on Rigarines, and 
 Marhlings. 
 
 When the Mafler has fini/h'd a Number of thei^i, an- 
 other Servitor takes them with an Iron Fork, and fpeedily 
 places them in the Tower, or Leer to anneal and harden. 
 See FiTp.NACE, Annealing, l$c. 
 
 What has been here faid of White, or Cryftal Glafs, holds 
 equally of common, or Green Glafs ; the working being the 
 Jame in all ; and the Difference only in the Salt, or Polverine 
 made ufe of. 
 
 So many Makers as there are, fij many Pots, at the leafl, 
 and fo many Bocca's there muft be 4 each Man having his 
 proper Station ; where, fays Dr. Merrct, they receive thofe 
 Icorchuig Heats Tallying direflly into their Faces, Mouths, 
 and Lungs ; whence they are forc'd to work in their Shirts, 
 like the Cyclopes, and Nudi-memlira <Pvrracmm,rs, with a 
 Straw broad- brim in 'd Hat on their Heads, to defend their 
 Eyes from the cxceffive Heat and Light.— They lit in large, 
 wide, wooden Chairs, with two long Elboivs, to which their 
 Inftruments are hung. They work fix Hours at a time, 
 meafur'd by afingleGlafs; after which they are relieved 
 by others, for the like Time : So that the Furnaces are ne- 
 ver idle. 
 
 Jil.-thcd of tcorkms, or ilo-ivwg Window, or Table Glass. 
 
 The Method of inaking Crown Window Ghfs, now pra- 
 aisd m F.ijgla,id, is faidto have been borrowed from the 
 French— An Engl'ijh Glafs-maker went over to work in 
 Frfl?«f, on purpose to get into the Secret; which, when he 
 had attain d to, he return d, and fetup a Glafs-work, where- 
 in lie far outdid the French, his Teachers-. 
 
 This Glafi is blown iiiuch after the manner of Lookina 
 Glcijs. Some Writers, from wrong Intelligence have faid 
 that It was run, or call in Sand ; But the real Procefs is as 
 follows. — 
 
 55) GLA 
 
 The Furnace, Melting-pots, Materials, and Fire are tHe 
 fime for Window, or TMzGlafs, as for Round (?A;!/i ; and 
 the Difference in the Operation only commences aftf;r the 
 Servitor has dip'd hi3 Blowing-iron rhe fourth time iii the 
 melted Metal. 
 
 The Glafs, then, being in this Condition, they blow it; 
 but inftead ot rounding, or forming it into a Bunchy the 
 particular Motion the Workman gives it in the direct- 
 ing and managing the Wind, and rhe way of rolling it on rhe 
 Iron; make it extend in length two or three Fcot, andt 
 form a Cylinder, which iit firfl is but two Inches in 
 Diameter; but which, by being recommitted to the Fire, 
 and blown a-frcfli when taken out, becomes of the Hxtent 
 required for the Table of GLifs to be form'd. With this Cir- 
 cumflance however, that the Side which is f.iflen'd to the 
 Iron, goes gradually diminifhing, and ends in a kind ofConCs 
 or Pyramid. 
 
 To render the two Ends nearly of the fame Diameter, 
 after adding a little Glafs to that oppofite to the Iron, they 
 draw it out with a Pair of Iron Pinchers. Then they incide,' 
 or cut off the fimc End with a little Water; and carrying 
 the Cylinder back to the Bocca, they incide it likewil'e wirh 
 Water in two other Places j one, eight, or ten Indies from 
 the Iron ; and the other, the whole Length. 
 
 The Glafs Cylinder thus abridg'd of both iia Extrcmi'tic';,' 
 is, next, heated on a hirjd of earthen Table, fomcwhac 
 rais'd in the Middle, in order to promote its Opening at 
 the Place incided longitudinally. The Workman, here,' 
 makes ufe of an Iron, wherewith he alternately lowers and 
 raifes the two Sides, or Halves of the Cylinder, which now 
 begin to open, and unfold like a Sheet of Paper, and at 
 length grow perfeftly flat.— The Table of Glafs is now in its 
 laff Perfection, and needs nothing farther bur to be heated 
 over again. When taken our, they lay it on a Tabic of 
 Copper ; whence, after it has cool'd and come to its Confi- 
 ftcnce, they carry it on Forks to the Towei" of the Furnacej 
 where they leave it to anneal for 12^ Hours. 
 
 The Number of Tables anneal'd at a time, which 
 fomctimcs amount to an hundred^ with the perpendicular 
 Situation they are fct in, cccafion'd, antiently, that thofe 
 fet in firfl, fuftaining in fome meafyre, the PreiTure of all 
 the lafl, were bent ; and thus render'd incoiivenient for Ufe : 
 But this Inconvenience is now remedied, by fcparating them 
 into Tens, with an Iron Shiver; which diminifhing the 
 Weight, by dividing it, keeps the Tables as flat, and even 
 as they were put in. 
 
 Kinds 0/ Table, Window Glass. 
 
 There are divers Sorts of thi^ Glafs, made in divers 
 Places, for the ufe of Building ; Thofe mofl known among 
 us, are given us, by the Author of the .S//;7ifrj Dictionary, 
 as follows ; 
 
 Croiy«-GLAss, of which, fays that i\uthor, there are two 
 Kinds ; diftinguilh'd by the Places where they are wrought, 
 viz. \^ Rat cljjf Crown Glafs, \\h\c\\ is the befl and cleareil; 
 and was firfl made at the Bear Garden, on die Bank fide, 
 Soutl'ivark i hut iincc nt Raicliff : Of this there are 24 7a ■ 
 blcs to the Cafe, the Tables being of a circular Form, about 
 three Foot fix Inches in Diameter. Seel\Ai;LE, and Case. 
 
 2° Lambeth Cravu Glafs, which is of a darker Colour 
 than the former, and more inclining to green. 
 
 French Glass, alio calfd Normandy Glafs, and for- 
 merly Lorrain Glafs, becaufe inade in thcfe Provinces. Ac 
 prefent it is made wholly in the Nine Glafs Works five 
 whereof are in the Forefl of Lyons ; four in the County of 
 Eit ; the lafl, at Seaitmont, near Roiicn. — It is o a thinner 
 Kind than our Crown Glafs ; and when laid on a Piece of 
 white Paper, appears of a dirtyifli green Colour. There 
 are but 25 Tables to the Cafe. 
 
 German Glass, is of two Kinds, White, and Green : The 
 firftisof a whitifh Colour, butfubject to thofe fmall, curved 
 Streaks, obferved in our Nc-n'-Cafile Glafs ; tho' free fromL 
 the Spots and Blemiflies thereof. The Green, bcflde its 
 Colour, is liable to the fame Streaks as the White : But 
 both of them are ftraightcr, and lefs warped than our 
 Ne-w-CaJlle Glafs.— 
 
 2)utch Glass, is not much uniike our Ne-zv-Caflle Glafs'^ 
 either in Colour, or Price. *Tis frequently much warped, 
 hke that, and the Tables are bur fmall.— 
 
 Ne-zv-CaJile Glass, is that molt ufed in England. 'Tis 
 of an Afh Colour, and fubjeO to Specks, Streaks, and other 
 Blemiflies ; and befide is frequently warp'd. Lcyhourn 
 fays, there are 45 Tables to the Cafe, each containing five 
 fuperficial Feet : Some fay there are but 3 5 Tables, and fix 
 Foot in each Table. 
 
 Method of ^jC'Orking Plate-o?* Looking Glass. 
 
 The Materials v/\\Qvcoi Looking Glafs is made, are muoH. 
 the fame as tliofe of other Works of Glafs , viz^. an Alkali 
 Salt, and Sand, - 
 
 The 
 
GL A 
 
 ( 
 
 GLA 
 
 The Salt, however, It is to be obferv'd, /KouM not bethat 
 cxrraaed from Tohcrijie, or the Allies of the Syrian Kaii; 
 but that from SariUic'., or the Afhes of a Plant of that 
 Kame, of the Genus of Kalics, but growing about ^//crt?^/ 
 m Spa'i}2. — "I'is very rare that we can have the Barillia pure; 
 the Spaniardi^ in burning the Herb, make a Pratlice of 
 mixing another Herb along with it, which alters its Quality; 
 or of adding Sand to it, to increafe the Weight: Which is 
 eafily difcover'd, if the Addition be only made after the 
 boiling of the Aflics, but next to impoffiblc, if made in the 
 boiling. It is from this Adulteration that thofe Threads and 
 other Defers in l^late Giafs arifc.— To prepare the Salt, 
 they clean it well of ail foreign Matters; pound or grind 
 it with a kind of Mill, and fift it pretty fine. 
 
 As to the Sand, 'tis 10 be fifted, and wafh'd, till fuch 
 time as the Water come off very clear ; and when it is well 
 dried again, they mix it with the Salt, paffing the Mixture 
 thro' another Sieve. This done, they lay them in the an- 
 nealing Furnace for about two Hours; in which time the 
 Matter becomes very light, and white : In which State they 
 are called Frir, or Fritca, and are to be laid up in a dry, 
 clenn Pl;;cc, to give them time to incorporate, for at leail a 
 Year. See Ff.it. 
 
 When they would employ this Frit, they lay it for fomc 
 Hours in the Furnace, adding to feme, the Fragments, or 
 Shards of old, and ill made Gla//es ; taking care firft to cal- 
 cine the Shards, by heating them red hot in the Furnace, 
 and thus calling them into cold Water. To the Mixture 
 mull likewife te added Manganefe, to promote the Fufion, 
 and Purification. 
 
 , The Matter thus far prepared. Is equally fit for Plate- 
 Glijfs to be form'd either by Blowing, or Catting. — 
 
 Jlethcd of I>loivi!!g Looking-Glass-Platzs. 
 
 The Work-houfes, Furnaces, ^c. ufed in the making of 
 this kind of 'Plate Glajl, are the fame as thofe in the fol- 
 Jowing Article, to which the Reader is refcr'd. 
 
 The Melting-pots, wherein the Materials to be blown, are 
 fufed, are 58 Inchcsin Diameter, and 35high. After thole 
 Materials are vitrified by the Heat of the Fire ; and the 
 G'.a.ji is fufficiently refined ; the Maftcr Workman dips in 
 his Blowing-iron, once, and again, till he has got Matter 
 enough thereon. 
 
 This done, he mounts on a kind of Block, or Stool, five 
 Foot high, to be more at liberty to ballancc it, as it lengthens 
 in the blowing. If the Work be too heavy for the Work- 
 man to fuftain on his Blowing-iron, two or more Attendants 
 affift him, by holding Pieces of Wood under the Glafs, in 
 proportion as it ftretches, for fear it fhould fall off the Iron 
 by its own Weight, 
 
 When, after feveral repeated Heatings, and Blowings, the 
 Glafs is at length brought to the Compafs, proper for its 
 Thicknefs, and the Quantity of Metal taken out; they cut 
 it off" with Forces, at the Extremity oppofite to the Iron, in 
 order to ^c/?;/ it with the 'Foinril. 
 
 The Pointil is a long, firm Piece of Iron, having a Piece 
 going a-crofs one of its Ends, in manner of a T: To point 
 the Glafs, they plunge the Head of the T into the Melting- 
 pot ; and with the Licjuid G/^J/i" flicking thereto, they faOen 
 it to the Extremity ot the Glafs before cut off. When it is 
 fufficiently falfen'd, they feparate the other Extremity of the 
 GUfi from the Blowing-iron; and infiead thereof, make 
 ufe of the Pointil to carry it to the Furnaces appointed for 
 (hat end ; where, by feveral repeated Heatings, they con- 
 tinue to enlarge it, till it be equally thick in every Parr. 
 
 This done, they cut it open with the Forces; not only on 
 the Side by which it Ituck to the Elowing-irun, but likewite 
 the whole Length of the Cylinder: After which, giving it 
 a fufficient Heating, it is in a condition to be entirely open'd, 
 extended, and datten'd. The manner of doing which is 
 much the fame as for 'I'dblc Glafs, and need not be here re- 
 peated. 
 
 Laftly, the Glafs being fufHciently flatted, is laid to an- 
 neal, for ten, cr fifteen Days, according to the SUe and 
 Thicknefs. 
 
 It may be obferv'd, that Looking Glaffes thus blown, /hould 
 never be above 45, or at moft 50 Inches long, and of a Breadth 
 proportionable. Thofe exceeding thcfe Dimenfions, as we 
 frequently find among the Venice Glaffes, cannot have the 
 Thicknefs fufficient to bear the Grinding ; and befide are 
 fubjeft to warp, which prevents them from regularly refleft- 
 mg Objcfts. 
 
 jlfesbod of cafiing^ or miming large Looking-Glass- 
 Plates. 
 
 This Art is of French Invention; and not above fifty 
 Tears old. 'Tis owing to the Sieur Abraham 'J'hevart^ 
 V who firft propofed it to the Court of France, in 16%^. 
 
 It is p'crfonn'd much like the carting of Sheet Lead, among 
 the Plumbers; By me?.ns hereof we are not only enabled to 
 
 make Glaffes of more than double the Dimenfions of any 
 made the Venetian way of blowing ; but alfo to caft all kinds 
 of Borders, Mouldings, ^c. ^ 
 
 The Furnaces for melting the Materials of this Manufa- 
 £l:ure, are of enormous Ske ; nnd thofe for annealing the 
 Glaffes when form'd, are much more fo. Round a Itlelting- 
 Furnace, there are at Icall twenty four Annealing Furnaces ; 
 each from 20 to 25 Foot long: They are called Cartjuaffcs : 
 Each Carquafle has two '■fiffarts, or Apertures, to put in 
 Wood, and two Chimnies. Add, that befide the Annealing 
 Furn.ices, (l>c. there are others for the making of Frit, and 
 calcining old Pieces of Glafs. 
 
 All thefe Furnaces are cover'd over with a large Shed j 
 under which are likewife Forges, and Work-hou!es for 
 Smiths, Carpenters, ££?c. continually employ'd in repairing, 
 and keeping up the Machines, Furnaces, £5^1;. As alio Lodges, 
 and Ajjartmenrs, for thefe, and the other Workmen em- 
 ploy'd about the Glafs ; and in keeping up a perpetual Fire 
 in the great Furnace; So that the Glafs-houfe, as that in 
 the Calile of St. Goocn, in the Foreli of Fere, in the Sbiffo- 
 fiois, appears more like a little City, than a Manuiactory. 
 
 The Infideof the Furnaces are form'd of a fort of Earth, 
 proper to fuifain the Action of the Fire; and the fame 
 Earth lerves for Melting-pots, Cifterns, ^c. The Furnaces 
 feldom lait above three Years; after wH:h they are to bs 
 rebuilt, from Bottom to Top : And to keep ;hem good even 
 for that Time, the Infide mulf be refitted every fix Months. 
 The Melting-pots are as big as Hogflieads, and contain 
 above two thoufand Weight of Metal. The Cidems are 
 much fmaller, and ferve for the Conveyance cf the liquid 
 Glafs, which is drawn out of the Pots, to the Calling Tables. 
 
 When the Furnace is in a condition ;o receive the Pots, 
 and Ciilerns, they heat it red hot : This done, they fill the 
 Pots with Materials ; which is done at three riincs, to fa- 
 cilitate the Fufion. When the Matter is fufEclently vitrified, 
 refined, and fettled, which ufually happens in twenty four 
 Hours; they fill the Cifterns, which are in the £,me Fur- 
 nace, and which are left there about fix Hours longer, till 
 fuch time as they appear all white, through the exceffive 
 Heat. 
 
 To get the Cifterns with the Metal out of the Furnace ; 
 they make ufe of a large Iron Chain, which opens and fhuts 
 with Hooks, and Eyes. From the Middle hereof, on e;^ch 
 Side, arife two maffive iron Fins, whereby, with the Affi- 
 ftance of Pullies, the Ciflerns are rais'd on a kind of Car- 
 riage of a proper Height ; and thus condu£}ed to the Table 
 where the Glafs is to be run. Here, flippirg off the Bot- 
 tom of the Ciilern, there rufhcs out a Torrent of Matter, 
 ah in Fire, wherewith the Table, prepared for that purpofe, 
 ii prcfently cover'd. 
 
 The Table, whereon the G/:i/i- is to be run, is of Pot Meta', 
 about nine Foot long, and broad in proportion. It is fup- 
 ported on a wooden Frame, with Truckles, for the Con- 
 venience of removing from one Carquaffc, or Annealing 
 Furnace to another, in proportion as they are fiU'd.— 
 
 To form the Thicknefs of a Glafs, there are two iron Ru- 
 lers, or Rims, placed a-round the Edge of the Table ; and 
 on thefe, reft the two Extremes of a kind of Roller, which 
 ferves to drive the liquid Matter before it to the End ot 
 the Table, or Mould. The iron Rulers, being moveable, 
 and capable of being fet clnfer, or further a-part at pleafure, 
 determine the Width of the Gla{fes, and retain the Matter, 
 that it does not run off at the Edges. 
 
 As foon as the Matter is arrived at the End of the Table, 
 and the Glafs is come to a Confidence, which is in about a 
 Minute ; they fhove it off into the Annealing Furnace, where 
 it Hides with eafc enough, by reafon of tne Sand llrew'd 
 thereon. 
 
 What is moCl furprifing throughout the whole Opera- 
 tion, is the Quicknefs, and Adrefs, wherewith luch maffy^ 
 Cifterns, fiU'd with fo flaming a Matter, are taken out of 
 the Furnace, convey 'd to the Table, pour'd therein, the 
 Glafs fpread, ^c. The whole is inconceivable to fuch as 
 have not been Eye witnefTes of that furprizing Manufacture. 
 
 As faft as theCirterns are emptied, they carry them back 
 to the Furnace, and take frcfh ones, which they empty as 
 before. This they continue to do, folong as there are any 
 full Cirterns; haying as many Plates in e-ich C'arquaffe as it 
 will hold, and flopping them up as foon as they are full ; tu 
 let them anneal, and cool agaiti, which requires at leaft ten 
 Days, 
 
 The firft Running being difpatch'd, they prepare another, 
 by filling the Ciflerns a-new, from the Matter in the Pots: 
 And after the fecond, a third; and even a fourth time, till 
 the Melting-pots are quite empty. 
 
 The Ciilerns, at each Running, fhould remain at leafi 
 fix Hours in the Furnace, to whiten; and when the firft 
 Annealing Furnace is full, the Cafting-table is to be carried 
 to another. It need not here be obferv'd, that the Car- 
 quaffes, or Annealing Furnaces muft firft have been hcftted 
 to the Degree proper for them. When the Pots are emptied, 
 they take them out, as w<;il as the CiflcmSj to fcrape off 
 ' what 
 
GLA 
 
 GL A ( 157 ) 
 
 Colleges, ££?<;. «e meet with tlic mofl beautiM, ir.i m 
 
 a 
 
 K 
 
 what Glafs retBalns, which otherwire would glow green by 
 Continuance of Fire, and fpoil the Gl,lffis. 
 
 The manner of heating the large Furnaces, is fingular 
 enough ; The 21/0)-, or Perfon employ'd for that purj^lej 
 quite naked to his Shirt, runs round the Furnace without 
 tTiakin" the leaft Stop, with a Speed fcarco inferior to that 
 of thelighteft Courier : As he goes along, he takes two 
 Billets, or pieces of Wood, cut for the purpo'e ; wKich he 
 throws into the firftTiffart ; and continuing hisCourle, does 
 the fame for the fecond. This he holds on without Inter- 
 ruption for fix Hours, fucceffively ; after wliichho is reliev d 
 bv another, £^c. It is furprizing that two Inch Irnall pieces 
 of Wood, and which are confunicd in an inliant, lliculd keep 
 the Furnace to the proper degree of Heat; which is luch, 
 that a large Bar of Iron, laid at one of the Mouths of the 
 Furnace, 'becomes red hot in lefs than half a Minute. 
 
 'Tis computed that a Furnace, before it be fit to tun 
 Glafs cofts above three thoufand five hundred Pounds : 
 
 That' at leaft fix Months are requir'd for the building it 
 a-new; and three Months for the refitting it: And that 
 when a Pot of Matter burfts 
 
 the Furnace, the Lofs of 
 Matter and Time amounts to above 2 so Pounds. 
 
 The Glafs, when taken out of the Melting Furnace, needs 
 nothing further but to be ground, folijli'd, and foliated. 
 For the Grinding of Glass, fee Grinding of Glafs. 
 For tie Tolifijing of Glass, fee Polish ino of Glafs. 
 For the Foliating of Glass, fee Foliating. 
 
 Tainting on Glass. 
 
 The primitive manner of painting onGtofi was very fim- 
 ple, and of confequence very eafy; It confiftcd in the mere 
 Arranecment of pieces ofGlafs of dil&rent Colours, in lome 
 fort of SymiTietry; and conflituted a kind of what we call 
 Morale JVork. See Mosaic fFwfc. 
 
 Afterwards, when they came to attempt more regular 
 Defigns,and even to reprefent Figures rais d with all their 
 Shades, their whole Adrefs went no further than to the 
 drawing the Contours of the Figures in Black with W ater- 
 coloursf and hatching the Draperies, after the fame manner, 
 on GlalTes of the Colour oi the ObjccT: intended to be 
 Minted. For the Carnations, they chofe Glafs ot a bright 
 Red ; upon which thfy defign'd the principal Lineaments ot 
 the r'ace, ESc. with Black. . , . 
 
 At laft, the Tafte for this fort of Painting being confider- 
 ably improv'd, and the Art being found applicable to the 
 adorning of Churches, Bafilicks, l^c. they found means ot 
 incorporating the Colours with the Glafs itfelf, by expofing 
 them to a proper Degree of Fire, after the Colours had 
 been laid on. 1 
 
 A French Painter of Marfeilles is faid to have given the 
 firft Notion hereof, upon going to Rome, under the Pontifi- 
 cate of fnlitis U. Allert Durer, and Lucas of Lcydea 
 were the firll that carried it to any Height. 
 
 The Colours ufed in fainting on Glafs, arc very different 
 from thofe ufed either in painting in Oil, or Water. See 
 Painting. „ . rr 
 
 ThcSlack is made of twoThirds of Flakes, or Scales ol Iron, 
 beaten up, and mix'd with another Third of Rocaille, or little 
 Glafs-bcads.— rK/'/Ve, with Sand, or little white Pebbles, cal- 
 cined, pounded in a Mortar, and afterwards ground on a 
 Marble ; with one fourth Pjrt of Salt- peter added thereto, 
 and the Mixture calcined and pulveris'd over again : To 
 which, when they are ready to ufe it, is added a little Gfp- 
 fum, or Plaifter of Paris well ground, {Jc— For rellotr, they 
 ufe Leaf filver-ground, mix'd up in a Crucible with Sulphur, 
 or Salt-pcter ; then, well beaten and ground on a Porphyry 
 Stone; and, at length, ground over again with nine times 
 as much red OVar.— Red is made of Litharge of Silver, and 
 Scales of Iron, Gum Arabic, Harderia, Glafs-beads, and 
 Blood-fione, nearly in equal Quantifies. This is one of the 
 moll difficult Colours; and the Preparation only to be learnt 
 by E.Tperience.— Grera, is made of *s Uflum, one Ounce ; 
 as much black Lead, and four Ounces of white Sand, incor- 
 porated by the Fire. After Calcination, they add a fourth 
 Part of Salt-peter; after a fecond Calcination, a fixth Part 
 more : After which they make a third Coflion before it 
 is ufed.— ^M""?, 'Purfie, and Violet, are prepared like 
 Green, only leaving out the jEs Uflum, and in lieu thereof 
 ufing s'ulphur, for Azure ; Perigueux, for Purple ; and borh 
 thole Drugs for "Violet. — -Carnations are made of Ferretla 
 and RocaiUe : And laftly. Colours for the Bair, I'rimks of 
 ^rees, &c. are made of Fcrretta, Rocaille, ^c. 
 
 This Account of the Colours we have from Monf. Fell- 
 liens Excellent Work dcs frimipes d'MrchitcClure, &c. 
 Tho' it muft be own'd that all the Painters on Glafs don't 
 ufe them ; there being few Artills of that kind but have 
 invented their own particular ones, whereof they make 
 areat Secrets. But this is certain, that thefe above defcribed 
 ire fufficient for the beft Paintings of all forts ; provided a 
 Perfon has but the Skill to manage them. 
 
 In the Windows of divers antient Churches, Chapels, 
 
 Colours imaginable; fuch as far exceed any uied among us, 
 Kot that the Secret of making thofe Colours is loll ; but 
 that the Moderns won't' go to the Expcnce of tic m , nof 
 take all the neccCfary Pains ; by, reafcn this fort of Pamting 
 is not noiy fo much elleem'd i " 
 
 not now io much elleem'd as formerly. _ 
 Thole' beautiful Works, which were rnade in th^ I'ljisj 
 lufcs, were of two kinds. In fome, the Colour was diHufed 
 
 thcis, which were tho 
 
 Glafs; 
 : whole 
 
 thro' the whole Body of G/a/i; in o: , 
 
 more common, the Colour was only on one Side, Icarce pe- 
 netrating within the Subftance above one third ot 
 tho' mo?e, or lefs, according to the Nature of the Colour ; 
 the Yellow being always found to enter tho dcepelh 
 
 Thefe lall, tho' not fo flrong and beautiful as the torttier, 
 were of more Advantage to the Workmen ; by realon, on 
 the fime Glafs, tho' already colour'd, they could lliew inner 
 kind of Colours, where there was occafion to embroid er Ura- 
 peries, enrich them with Foliages, or reprefcnt other Or- 
 naments of Gold, Silver, l^c. _ 
 
 In order to this they made ufe of Emery ; grinding, or 
 wearini. down the Surface of the Glafs, till fuch time as they 
 were |ot thro' the Colour, to the clear Glafi: This done; 
 they applied the proper Colours on the other Side ot the 
 G/oi'.— By this means the new Colours were prevented rmn 
 running, and mixing among the former, when the Glaje^ 
 came to be expofed w the Fire, .is will be hereafter l.iewn. 
 
 When the intended Ornaments were to appear white, or 
 filver'd, they contented themfclvcs to bate the Gifl/J ot it4 
 Colour with Emery, without applying any new Colour at all; 
 and it W.1S in this manner, that thcy wrought theif Lights 
 and Hcightenings on all kinds of Colours. — 
 
 The firft thing to be done, in order to paint • 
 in the modern way, is to defign, and even co'our the 
 Subjca on Paper. 'Then they make choice of pieces of GM/J 
 proper to receive the feveral Pans ; and proceed to divide,' 
 or diftribute the Defign itfeif, or the Paper it is drawn on, 
 into Pieces fuitable to thofe aiGlafi : Having always a view 
 that the Glaff'es may join in the Contours of the Figures, 
 and the Folds of the Draperies; that the Carnations, and 
 other finer Parts may not be damaged by the Lead where- 
 with the Pieces are to be join'd together. 
 
 The Diftribution made, they niaik all the Glnljcs, as 
 well as Papers, with Letters, or Numbers; that they may 
 be known again. , , „ , r-i r- 
 
 This done, applying each Part of the Defign on a 
 intended for it, they copy, or transfer the Defign upon this 
 Glafs, with the black Colour, diluted in Gum-water; by 
 tracing and following all the Lines, and Streaks, as they ap- 
 pear thro' the Glafs, with the Point of a Pencil. . 
 
 When thefe firft Stroaks are well dried, which nappens 111 
 about two Days, the Work being only in bUck and white, 
 they give it a llight Wada over, with Urine, Gum Ataoic, 
 and a little black ; and this feveral times repeated, accord- 
 ing as rhe Shades are defir'd to be heighten d : With t.iis 
 Precaudon, never to apply a new Wafii, till the former is lul- 
 ficiently dried. This done, the Lights, and Rihngs are given, 
 by rubbing off the Colour in the rcfpeclive Places, with a 
 wooden Point, or the Handle of the Pencil. 
 
 As to the other Colours above-mention'd, they are uled 
 with Gum-water, much as in Painting in Miniature ; taking 
 care to apply them hghtly, for fear of eftacing theOut-lmes 
 of the Defign ; or even for the greater Security, to appiy 
 them on the other Side, efpecially the yellow, which is very 
 pernicious to the other Colours, by blending therewith. 
 
 And bete, too, as in pieces ofblack and white, particular 
 regard muft be had, not to lay Colour on Ojlour, or Lay 
 on lay, till fuch time as the former are well dried. It may 
 be added, that the Yellow is the only Colour that penetrates- 
 thro' the Glafs, and incorporates therewith bythe Fire 1 The 
 reft, and particularly the Blue, which is very dnbcult to ule, 
 remaining on the Surface, or at leal't cntrii g very little. 
 
 When the Painting of all the Pieces is finifii d, they are 
 carried to tho Furnace, to anneal, or bake the Colours. ^ 
 
 The Furnace, here us'd, is fraall, built of Brick, from 10 tor 
 =0 Inches fquare : At fix Inches from the Bottom is an Aper- 
 ture, to put in the Fuel, and maintain the Fire. Over this 
 Aperture is a Grate, made of three fquare Bars ot Iron, 
 which traverfe the Furnace, and divide it into two larts. 
 Two Inches above this Partition, is another little Apertiire, 
 thro' which they take out Pieces, to examine how the Co- 
 flion goes forwards. , c r 
 
 On rhe Grate is plac'd a fquare earthen Pan, fix or feven 
 Inches deep ; and five or fix Inches lefs, each way,, than the 
 Perimeter of the Futnace. On one Side hereof is a litt 8 
 Aperture, thro" which 10 make the 1 rials, plac d direfliy 
 oppofite to that of the Furnaces deflined for the fame end. 
 
 In this Pan ate the Pieces of G/«/i to be placed; m the iol- 
 lowing manner: Firft, the Bottom of the Pan ij covet d 
 with tlree Strata, or Layers of Plaifter, or Lime pi.lveri«.,i; 
 thofe Strata being feparated by two others, of old, broken 
 G/.i/i ■ The Defign whereof is to lecure the painted 0/«.. 
 from 'the too int'enfe Heat of the Fire. This done^ the 
 * E. r Giijjes 
 
GLA 
 
 C ^58 ) 
 
 GLE 
 
 Gln/Tc; are laid horizontally on the Lift, or uppeMnofi Layer 
 of Pl.iillcr, or Lime. 
 
 This firii Row of Glafs they cover over with a Lay of the 
 fame Powder, an Inch deep ; and over this lay another 
 Range of Glajfcs: And thus alternately, till the Pan is quite 
 full J taking care that the whole Heap always end with a 
 Layer of Plaifler. 
 
 The Pan thus prepared, they cover up the Furnace with 
 Tiles, or a fijuare Table of earthen Ware, clofely luted all 
 round - only having five little Apertures, one at each Corner, 
 and another in the Middle, to ferve as Chiinnies. 
 
 Things thus difpofed, there remains nothing but to give 
 thepirc to the Wort.— The Fire for the two firil Hours, mud 
 be very moderate ; and to be increas'd, in proportion as the 
 Coftion adv.inces, for the fpace of ten, or twelve Hours ■ in 
 which Time it is ufually compleated. At laft, the p'ire, 
 which at firll was only of Charcoal, is of dry Wood : .So that 
 the Flame covers the whole Pan, and even iffues out at the 
 Chimnies. 
 
 ay, 
 
 .oration of the Humor itfelf, whereby its tranrparencv is 
 prevented; which brings the Catarafl to t\iaGlaucoma See 
 
 -\T A R AC T. 
 
 GLEAM, 1,! popularly ufed for a B 
 Light. See R.\Y. 
 
 Among Falconers, a Hawk is faid to 
 cafls or throws up Filth Aom her Goroe. 
 
 GLEANING, or Glaning, thc^Aft of gathering, or 
 up the Ears of Corn, left behind after 'the Field has 
 
 gleam, when ilie 
 
 picki 
 
 been reap'd, and the Crop carried home. 
 
 By the Cufloms of ftme Countries, particularly thofc of 
 and Effamfes, all Farmers, and others, are forbid 
 either by themlelvcs, or Servants to put any Cattle into the 
 Fields, or prevent the glcamg in any manner whatever, fur 
 the Ipace of 24 Hours, after the carrying oft" of the Corn - 
 on Penalty of Confifcation, eJc. ' 
 
 GLEBE, Gleba, in Natural Hiftory, Chvmiflrv, iS'C. a 
 Clod or licce of Earth, containing feme Metal, or Mineral. 
 During the lall Hours, they make Effavs from time to The G/ji.f arf^a^rfed m^;^ ^""k n M ■ 
 
 ',i,.^.':;:?A",'„P'"" p-p°'=; ^^'^^ f)-'. '-'tet&rTect7o,^s,rvS 
 
 Glebe, or GLEAE-torf, is properly us'd for Church-land. 
 
 httle Aperture of the Furnace, and Pan, to fee whether the 
 Yellow be perfefl, and the other Colours in !>ood Order. 
 When the Annealing is thought fufficient, thty proceed with 
 great Flafte to extinguilh the Fire, which othcrwifc would 
 foon burn the Colours, and break the Gluffhi. — 
 
 Glasses arc dUlinguifli'd with regard to their Form, 
 Ufe, ^c. into various Kinds ■ as, 
 
 Drmkhig Gbffes, Of lie Glajfes, Lcokwg Glaffcs, Slim- 
 ing Glafrei, iSe. 
 
 Drinking Glasses are fimple Veflels, of common Glafi 
 or Cryllal, ufually in form of an inverted Cone.— 
 
 Each Glafs confilis of three Parts, -j/z. the Calix, or Eowl ; 
 the Bottom; and Foot; which are all wrought, or blown 
 icparately. 
 
 iSothing can be more dexterous, and expeditious than 
 the manner wherein thcfe Patts are all blown ; two of them 
 open'd, and all three join'd together. An Id'ea is only to 
 be had thereof^ by feeing them adually at work. 
 
 The Glajci chiefly ufed in England, are made of the 
 Allies of Fern ; Cryftal Glaffes, being grown into Dirclteem. 
 
 The exceeding Brittlenefs of this Commodity, notwithftand . .„ . 
 
 ing the e-ify Rate of each G/.i/s, renders the Confumprion ceration of them 
 hereof very confiderable. ... 
 
 Optie Glasses, are thofc made of ufe to llrenithen im- 
 prove, or preferve the Sight. See Optic G/a/S.° ' 
 
 To this Clafs belong. 
 Convex Glasses -\ , Convex. 
 
 Cowcirj^ Glasses / \ Concave. 
 
 Do!vet rem ad Eedefiam fcrtinem- See Ciiuech. 
 ^ Glcbe4and is moll commonly ufed lor that Land belong- 
 ing to the Parilh Church, befide the Tithes; tho' in the more 
 general, and extenfive Ufe of the Word, Glehc is applica- 
 ble to any Land, or Ground belonging to a Benefice, Fee, 
 Manor, Inheritance, or the like. 
 
 Thus, Lind'.rode, Gleba ejl terra in qua confifiit das Ec- 
 cJeM^ j^generaliter tameu fiimitur fro file, vel fro terra 
 
 Thus, in the Civil Law, Slaves were faid to bo affeaed 
 to the Glebe, t. e. went with it, were fold with it, ^c. The 
 Right of Patronage fcould be annex'd to a G/fif . Sec Pa- 
 
 TRONACE. 
 
 GLEET, in Medicine, a Flux of thin Humor from the 
 Urethra. See Flox, Urethra, &c. 
 
 This, or a Gonorrkaa Simftex,ofti:n fuccecd the Cure of 
 a GoncrriM Virnlenta, and fometimes remain obliinaie, 
 °/ " Salivation. See Gonorrii.ea. 
 r L , ™»y,n!'Pp':" cither from too grear Relaxation 
 
 ot the Glands in the Urethra, or froirr a Corrofion or Exul- 
 ceration of them. It appears molf frequently affer a Go- 
 norrhaia has been of long Handing, or iU managed in the 
 Cure ; as by the Ufe of acrid or corroding Injeftions and 
 the like. 
 
 Lenticular Glasses V fee <^ Lens. 
 
 Glasses, Sec. ( ) Meniscus, &c. 
 'Plain Glasses J K Plain Glafs. 
 
 To find the Foci of Of tic Glasses, fee Focus. 
 
 Telefcope Glasses 
 ObjeB Glass 
 Eye Glass 
 Magnifying Glass 
 Multiplying Glass 
 fPerfpeUive Glass 
 Eooking Glass n 
 Snrnivg Glass ( 
 JVeatljer Glass ( 
 Cufping Glass 
 Glass IVindoiv 
 Glass Drop 
 Glass Hody 
 
 ■ fe 
 
 fee. 
 
 ^fee 
 
 ^Telescope. 
 
 \ Object Glafs. 
 .JV.tTL^Glafs. 
 'SMacnifying. 
 
 / Multiplying. 
 ^ Perspective. 
 
 ■ Looking Glafi:, fee alfo Mirror. 
 ) BoRNiNG Glafs; fecalfo Mirr.or. 
 ( Weather Glafs . 
 
 - Cupping Glafs. 
 ' Window. 
 
 [ Drop. 
 
 - Body. 
 
 GLAUCOMA, in Medicine, a Difeafe of the Eye, where- 
 in the cryftalllr.e Humour is turn'd of a greenilh, or Azure 
 Colour, and its Tranfparency thus diminilli'd. ' Sec Eye 
 and Cr yst.alline. 
 
 Thofc in whoiTi this Difordcr is forming, difcovcr it hence 
 that ail Objcfls appear to them as thro' a Cloud or Mill: 
 When entirely form'd, the viiiial Rays are all intercepted 
 and they fee nothing at aU. ' 
 
 It is reckon'd incurable, when inveterate, and in ajied 
 Perfons: And even under other Circumllances, is very dtlB- 
 cult of Cure ; Externals proving of little Service. 
 
 The Internals bell fuited to it, are thofc ufed in theGut- 
 taSercna. See Gutta ferena 
 
 Tfis Glands may here alfo happen to be ulcerated bv the 
 Matter of the Running, which is often lliarp enouoh for 
 that purpofe. " 
 
 A Gleet is diflingui/li'd from a Gonorrhea fimflex, not 
 only by the Colour, and Confittencc of the Matter evacuated, 
 but alfo by the manner wherein it comes away : The Mat- ' 
 ter of a Gleet comes away as well at one time as at another ; 
 but that of a Gonorrhea fimflex chiefly in Ereaions, and 
 when the Patient goes to Itool. The Maticr of a Gleet is 
 commonly brownifli, but that of a Gonorrlrea fimplex white. 
 And the Continuance of a true Gleet is unattended wiih 
 Weaknefs, or other ill Confequences, and dangerous Symp- 
 toms ; nor does it unfit Men for Procreation, as Gonarrk^a 
 fimplex will. 
 
 An aftringent Regimen is the moll proper in both ; Coffee 
 and Claret are fuppofcd proper Liquors in thel'e Cafes : So 
 are thofc made acid with Juice of Lemmons, Vinegar, J^ir. 
 
 GLENE, Glena, Glenoides, in Anatoiny, a Name 
 given to thofe Cavities in Bones, which arc of a middle 
 kind, that is, neither of the deepeft, nor fliallowcll, but in 
 a mean between the two. See Eone. 
 
 Thus, the Cavity of theOmoplate, wherein the Hume- 
 rus is received, is a Glene, or Glenoides. Sec Omoplate. 
 
 Glenoides, or Glene, according to 'Ulanchard, is 
 peculiarly attributed to two Cavities in the lower Part of 
 the firil Vertebra of the Neck. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compofed of yhm). Eyelid ■ and e-lcT©-, 
 Form. 
 
 GLICYRRHIZZA, or Glycyrrhiza, call'd alfo Ra- 
 dix dillcis, Liqitiritia, and Liquorice, a fweet tailed Root, 
 of confideralile Ufe in Medicine, againft Coughs, and other 
 Difordcrs of rhc Breall and Lungs. 
 
 The Shrub which bears it, is cultivated in divers Parts of 
 
 •-I,,! r^r „ ri,.,j- V r< ■ „ , England, particularly about yt«f/raff in ri/r/«4«-£ ; in 
 
 ■■itSf"'^ C/fla^WBJ. Conful. 74. gives a Remedy for the fome Provinces of /™;;c,, J/ „,>,, Gerr,mny,:mA Mlilecvyl^nA 
 
 cfgecially in Terfia, where it thrives better than any where 
 clfe ; there being fome on the Banks of the Carafii, Kenki, 
 and Kerni-arpa, who'e Roots are thicker than the Ann; 
 and whofe Juice, in refpcd of Strength, Virtue, c^r. are pre- 
 ferable to others. 
 
 The Root of the Liquorice Plant runs, or fpreads a great _ 
 way in the Ground, and emerging into Air ti-om Place to 
 Place, produces fo many new Stems, or Plants, few of which 
 rife above five Foot h,gh. Its Leaves are thick, green, 
 Iliining, half round, and glutinous : Its Flower red, like the 
 Hyacinth j and its Seed contaln'd in roundi/li Pods, 
 
 In 
 
 Glaucoma. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek yhs.v,^i, glaucus, c£- 
 fins,^ fca-green. 
 
 The Glaucoma is nfu-illy dillinguilh'd from the Cataraa 
 or Suffufion, in this, that in the Cataraa the Whitenefs ap- 
 pears in the Pupil, very near the Cornea, but fiiews deeper 
 in the Glaucoma. ^ 
 
 Some late Fr neh Authors, however, maintain the Cata- 
 raa and Glaucoma to be one and the fame Difeaie —Ac 
 cording to them, the Cataraa is not a Film, or Pellicle form'l 
 before the Pupil, as had always been imagin'd; but an Al- 
 
GLO 
 
 C ) 
 
 GLO 
 
 In the Culture, care mufl be taken to have a warm, Jighr, 
 rich Soil, or to amend it with Manure : They plant it in 
 Trenches, three Spits deep, in Fehruary^nA March:, ufually 
 in Rows, at a I-'oot diiiancc from each other. The Farts 
 chofo for this purpofe, are Sets from the Top of the Plant, 
 or the very Top of the Root; or elfe the Runners that 
 fpread from the Mafter- root— In moid: Weather, the Branches 
 may alfo be flip'd and planted.' 
 
 They are taken about Noveml^er, or ^ecemhcr, after they 
 have llood three Suminers in the Ground ; for then theZ/- 
 quoricc weighs moft, and will keep with leaft Lofs : Not 
 but that there is a continual Diminution in this refpe(5^ froin 
 the f ril taking it. 
 
 New, green Liquorice /hould be chore fmooth and even, 
 about the Thickncfs of the iniddle Tinger, ruddy without, 
 yellowilh within, eafy 10 cut, and of an agreeable Smell. 
 
 This Root being boil'd a long time in Water, till the Fluid 
 has got a deep, yellow Tinflure ; and the Water, at Icneth 
 evaporated over a moderate Ere ; there reinainj a black, 
 folid Sediment, which is what we call Liquorice^ or Li~ 
 qmrice Jiiicc, or fomelimes SpanifJj 'Juice. 
 
 Chufc it black without fide,' anil ofa fhining Black with- 
 in, eafy to break, and of an agreeable Taflc. 'The whiti/h, 
 and yellowi/li Liquorice Juices are good for nought; being 
 nfually no other than Compofitions of tiugar, Starch, a little 
 Gum Tragacanth, and Liquorice Powdter. 
 
 The native LJq lioricc Ju'iix is very fweet upon the Palate, 
 even more than Sugar, or Honey ; and is yet accounted a 
 great Quencher of thirll; on which account Galen prefcribes 
 it in Dropfies. It is very ballainic, and detergent ; infomuch 
 that there is fcarce any medicinal Compofition for Difcafes 
 of the Brealt, but it is an Ingredient in.— 
 
 GLOBE, in Geometry, a round or fpherical Body ; mere 
 ufually called a <S/.'^frf. See Sphere. — 
 
 The Earth, and Water, together, are fuppofed to form a 
 Globe, hence call'd the Tcrraquecvi Glebe, See Terr.i- 
 
 Q_tJEOTIS. 
 
 The Planets, both Primary, and Secundary, ^re fuppofed, 
 as well as our Earth, to be folid Globes. See Planet. 
 
 The Earth, is, in a peculiar Scnfe call'd the Globe, or 
 Globe of the Earth. See Earth. 
 
 G lobe is particularly ufed for an artificial Sphere of Me- 
 tal, Plaifter, Paper, or other Matter ; on whofe convex Sur. 
 face is drawn a Map, or Reprefentation, either of the Earth, 
 or Heavens, with the feveral Circles conceived thereon. See 
 Map. 
 
 In this Senfe, Globes are of two kinds, Terreflrial, and 
 Celeflial ; each of very confiderable Ufe : The one, in Aflro- 
 nomy, and the other in Geography; to perform many of 
 the Operations thereof, in an eafy, fenfible inanner, fo as 
 to be conceived without any Knowlegcof the mathematical 
 Grounds of thofe Arts. 
 
 The fundamental Parts, cornmon to both Globes, are an 
 .Axis, reprefcnting that of the World; and a fpherical Shell 
 or Cover, which makes the Body of the Globe, on whofe ex- 
 ternal Surtacc the Reprefentation is made. See Axis 
 Pole, &c. ' 
 
 Globes, we have obfervcd, arc made of divers Materials, 
 •uiz. Silver Brafs, Paper, Plaitter, Cc. Thofe commonly 
 uled, areof llaifler, and Paper: The Conftruc^ion whereof 
 ts as tollows : 
 
 CoiiflrilSion of Globes. 
 
 A wooden Axis is provided, fomewhat lefs than the in- 
 tended Diameter ot the Globe ; and into the Extremes here- 
 of two Iron Wires are driven, for Poles; This Axis is to be 
 the Beam, or Bafis ot the whole Struflure. 
 
 On the Axis are applied two fpherical, or rather hemif- 
 pherical Caps.iorm d on a kind of wooden Mould, or Block — 
 Thefe Caps confift of Pafteboard, or Paper, laid, one Lay af- 
 ter another, on the Mould, to the Hiicknefs of a Crown-picce- 
 alter which, having 1W to dry, andimbody; making an 
 
 fl:;'tff'tTf jtif'"'^' ""^^^ P--'^- 
 
 They remain now to be applied on the Poles of the Axis, 
 as before they were on thofe of the Mould r And to fix them 
 in their ne w I lace, the two Edges are fown together with 
 Packthread, iSe. ^ 
 
 The Rudiments of the Globe thus laid, they proceed to 
 flrengthen, and make it fmooth and regular-In order to 
 this, the two Poles are halp'd in a metahine Semicircle, of 
 the Si.e ■«e"dedi and a kind ot Plaller, made of Whiting, 
 Water ant Glue heated, melted and incorporated together 
 IS daub d all over the Paper-Surface. In proportion as the 
 Plaifter is apphed the Ball is turn'd round in the Semicircle, 
 the Edge whereof pares off whatever is funerfluous, and 
 beyond the due Dimenfion; leaving the reA adhering in 
 Places that are (nort of it. ej 
 
 After fuch^ Application of Plaifler, the Ball Hands to drv ■ 
 which done. It IS put agamin the Semicircle, and frelh Mat- 
 ter apphed : Thus they continue alternately to apply the 
 
 Compofition, and dry it, till fuch time as the Ball evcrv 
 where accurately touches the Semicircle ; in which State i£ 
 IS pcrtecHj Imooth, regular, firm, ^c. 
 
 The Ball thus finijh'd, it remains to parte the Map of 
 Delcription thereon : In order to this, that Map isproieaeti 
 in fcveral Gores, or Guffets ; all which join accurately on 
 the Iphencal Surtacc, and cover the whole Ball. I'o direct 
 the Application oi thefe Gores, Lines are drawn by a Semi- 
 circle on the Surface of the Ball, dividing it into a Numbef 
 ot equal larts corrcfponding to thofe of the Gores, and fub- 
 dividing thofe again anfwetably to the Lines and Divifions 
 ol the Gores. 
 
 The Papers thus palled on, there remains nothing but to 
 colour and illuminate theG/cif ; and to variiiftl it the bet- 
 ter to refill Dull, Moifture, ^c. 
 
 The Globe itfelf, thusfininvd, they hang it in a Brafs Me- 
 ridian with an Hour Circle, and Quadrant of Altitude; and 
 thus fit It into a wooden Horizon. 
 
 fDefcription of the Globes. 
 
 The Things common to both Globes, are either deline.tte<! 
 on the Surface; or added as -Appendages, without it 
 
 mtbamthe Surface, are The two '/><;/«, whereon the 
 Globe IS turn'd, reprelenting thol'e of the World.— See Pole 
 - The a^aie,. Meridian, which is divided into Deprces, 
 and palTes thro the Poles. See Meribian.-?" The HWf« 
 Mnzoa, whofe Upper-fide reprefents the Horizon ; and is 
 divided into feveral Circles: The innermoll whereof con- 
 tains the twelve Signs of the Zodiac, fubdivided into their 
 Degrees; the next, the ./////aa; and the third, the Grero- 
 rian Calent^ars :Without-fide of all thefe, are drawn the Points 
 oftheWinds. SeeCoMPAss, and Wind.— 4." A Brafs Hva- 
 dreint of Altitude, divided into 90 Degrees, to be talkn^on 
 the Meridian at theDifianccofso Degrees from rhc Horizon. 
 See Qoadrant of Mitlide.—i'"rhc Hour Circle, divided 
 into twice twelve Hours, and fitted on the Meridian, round the 
 Pole, which carries an Index po:nting to the Hour A Ma- 
 riner's Compafs is fometimes added on the Bottom of the 
 Frame; and fometimes, a Semicircle of Tofition. See Com- 
 pass, and P0S1T10.V. 
 
 On the Surface are delineated, t" The Fqiiinoaial Line, 
 divided into ',6a Degrees; commencing from the Vernal 
 Interfec^ion. See Eq.dimoctial.-i° Th°c EcUptic, divided 
 into 12 Signs, and thefe lubdividcd into Degrees. See Ee- 
 LiPTic.— 5° The Zodiac. See Zokiac.— 4" The two Tro 
 ftcs. See Tropic; and 5° The Tolar Circles. See Po- 
 lar Circle. 
 
 What elfc belongs to Globes, either as to Condruclion, or 
 Delcription, is difterent, as the Globe is either Celeftial or 
 Terreltrial. Sea Celeflial, axti -rerreflrial Clobil. ' 
 
 Celcftial Globh, is an artificial Sphere, on whofe convex 
 Surface the fix'd Stars are laid down, at proportionable 
 Diftanccs, together with the principal Circles of the Sphere 
 See Star, Constellation, Cir'cle,&c. 
 
 The Ufe of thefe Globes, is to exhibit the Phainomena of 
 the Motions of the Sun, and Stars, in an eafy, and obvious 
 manner ; which, tho' fomewhat unaccurate, is yet exacl 
 enough for the common Ufes of Life, and may fave the 
 Trouble of Trigonometrical Calculation.— Sec Astronomy. 
 
 To e.vbibit the Stars, Circles, &c. on the Surface of a 
 given Sphere, or Hall, and fit it for the Ufes of Mro- 
 nomy. ^ 
 
 1° Affume any two Points diametrically oppofite to each 
 
 thefe fix up Axes P A, and Q_C, for the Bail to turn round 
 on. The Points P and Q,; or A and C, will exhibit the 
 J^olcs of the World. 2° Divide a Brazen Circle A B C D 
 into four Quadrants, A E, E C, C F, and F D ; and fub- 
 divide each Quadrant into 50 Degrees, number'd from the 
 I omts E, and F towards the Poles A, and C. 5" Clofe the 
 Globe in this Circle, as in a Meridian, at tho Points A, and 
 C, lo as It may freely turn therein. 
 
 4° Apply a Style, or Pin to the Surface of the Globe in 
 the firft Degree of the Meridian, and turn the Ball round ■ 
 by this means will a Circle be dcfcribed on the Surface, re- 
 prefcnting the J£quator, to be divided into Degrees. 5" 
 From the Pole of the World P, towards M; and from the 
 other PoleC, towards N. Number zqi Degree; the Points 
 M and N will be the Tolcs of the Ecllttic. 
 
 6" Apply a Style to the Meridian, "in the Point M, and 
 turn the Globe round ; by this Rotation will the Arflic Polar 
 Circle be deftri bed : And after the fame manner is the Ant- 
 arflic Polar to be defcribed about the Point O. 
 
 7" Number 254 Deg. from the jEijuator towards the 
 Poles P, and Q^; and note the Points H, .3nd I. Then, ap- 
 plying a Style to the Meridian, as before, two Circles' will 
 be defcribed parallel to the Equator; whereof that drawn 
 thro' H, will be tho Tropic of Cancer, and the other thro' I, 
 the Tropic of Capricorn. 
 
 S° Hana 
 
GLO 
 
 ( i6o ) 
 
 GLO 
 
 8° HaniJ the Ghle within the Meridian, in the Poles of 
 the Ecliptic, zt before in the Poles of the World ; and ap- 
 plving a Sryle to E, turn it round ; By this means will the 
 Ediptic be' delineated ; which remains to bo divided into 
 I = Sinns ; and each of thefe into 30 Degrees. ^ 
 
 9''''While the Glclc remains thus fufpended, bring the De- 
 gree of Longitude of any Star under the Meridian ; and in 
 the Meridian" number as many Degrees towards the Pole 
 as is the Degree of Latitude of the Place: The Point of In- 
 terfeaion is the Place of that Star on the Surface of the 
 Glol'C. After the lilic manner is the Place of the Suir de- 
 termined from the right Afcenfion and Declination given; 
 the Giok- being fuppofed fufpended from the Poles of the 
 World, or the jEquaior. 
 
 10° All the Srars of a Conftellation thus laid down ; the 
 Pigure of the Conftellation is to be delign'd ; after which it 
 may either be colour'd, or engraven. 
 
 11° Place the Gi'oif with the Meridian, in a wooden Frame 
 ov Horizon DEL, fupported en four Feet ; in iuch manner, 
 as to be divided thereby into two Hemifpheres; and that 
 the Pole A may be rais'd or deprefs'd at pleafure. 
 
 12" On the Limb, or Edge of the Horizon defcribe a 
 Circle, which divide into 560 Degrees, and iniert the Ca- 
 lendars, and Winds. — 
 
 13° Lalily, to the Pole A, fit a Brazen Semicircle, di- 
 vided into 24 horary Parts, and number'd twice twelve, lo 
 that the Lines or Divilions of XI!, may be in the Plane of 
 the Meridian, on either Side the Pole. And on the Pole it- 
 lelf apply an Index, to turn round with the Globe. — Thus is 
 the Globe compleat. 
 
 It may be here obferv'd, that as the Longitude of the 
 Stars is continually growing, a Globe does not remain of per- 
 petual Ufe : Eut the IncrJafe in 7: Years only amounting to 
 a Degree, it will make no confiderable Error in an hundred 
 Tears ; the Defign of a Globe being only to rcprefent things 
 fomcthing near the 'I'ruth. 
 
 To make a Celeflial Gloee the ufilal i-^ay. 
 
 E, Fig. 59. arc the Poles of the Ecliptic, and fh the Ecliptic 
 itlelf 5 and that the Polar Circles, and Tropiclcs, with the 
 Equator^ and the Parallels thereof, are to be determin'd 
 from their Declinations. 
 
 The lateft Cataiogae of the Stars is that of Mr. Flenrjjlced, 
 wherein the Right Afcenfions and Declinations, as well as 
 the Longitudes, Latitudes, ^e. arc every where exprefs'd. 
 See Catalogue. 
 
 Ufe of the Celejlial Globe. 
 
 The Ufe of this Inllrument is very extenfive : Scarce 
 any thing in the fpherical Aftronomy but may be exhibited 
 thereby. See Astronomy. 
 
 The principal Points arc contain'd in the following Pro- 
 blems, with their Solutions; which will let the Reader 
 enough into the Nature and Reafon of this noble biftrument 
 to apply it, ot his own Accord, in any other Cafes. — 
 
 Problem I. To find ihe Right Afcen/ic;?^ and 2)ecli!!a- 
 tion of a Star, reprtfented on the Surface cfthe Globe. 
 
 Bring the Star to the graduated Side of the Brazen Me- 
 ridian : Then, the Number of Degrees inrercepred between 
 the jEquator, and the Point of the Meridian cut by the Star, 
 gives irs ^Declinatiofi ; and the Degree of rhe ^Equator, 
 which comes under the Meridian together with the Star, is 
 its Right Jlfceufion. See Ascension, and Declination. 
 
 W. to find the Longitude mid Latitt:ie of a Star. 
 
 Apply the Centre of the Quadrant of Altitude over the 
 Pole of the Ecliptic in the fame Hemilphere with theStar; 
 and bring its graduated Edge to the Star : The Degree on 
 the Quadrant cut by the Star is its Latitude, reckon 'd from 
 the Ecliptic ; and the Degree of the Ecliptic cut by the 
 Quadranr, its Longitude. See Longitude, and Latitude. 
 
 III. To find the Sun's Tlace in the Ecliptic. 
 
 This Method is that the moft frequently ufed ; and we 
 only prerais'd the former as being the moft eafily conceived; 
 and leading more naturally to this. — ■ 
 
 l" From the given Diameter of the Globe, find a Right 
 Line A B, Fig - 59. equal to the Circumference of a great 
 Circle ; and d'ivide it into twelve equal Parts. 
 
 2" Thro' the feveral Points of Divifion, I, 2, 5,4> 
 with the Interval of jo of them, defcribe Arches mutually, 
 interfeaing each other in D and E.— Thefe Figures, or Pieces 
 duly pafted or join'd together, will make the whole Surface 
 of the Globe. 
 
 5° Divide each Part of the Right Line A B, into 30 equal 
 Parts ; fo that the whole Line A B, reprefenting the Peri- 
 phery of the Equator, may be divided into 360 Degrees. 
 
 4." From the Poles D, and E, with the Interval of 2 3f 
 Deg. describe Arches a b ; thefe will be twelfth Parts of the 
 Polar Circles. 
 
 5° After the like manner, from the fame Poles D, and E, 
 Fig. 59,(;o.with the Interval of 66i Deg. reckon'd Iromthe 
 jEquator, defcribe Arches c i; thefe will be (welfth Parts of 
 the Tropicks. 
 
 e" Thro' the Degree of the jEquator e corrcfponding to 
 the right .Afcenfion of any given Star, and the Poles D and 
 E, draw an Arch of a Circle ; and taking in the Compiffes 
 the Complement of the Declination from the Pole D,tle- 
 fcribe an Arch, interfeaing it in;'; this Point i will be the 
 Place of the Star. 
 
 7» All the Stars of a Conftellation thus laid down, tne 
 Figure of the Conftellation is to be drawn according to 
 Sayer, HevelilfS, or Flamfleed. 
 
 8° Laflly, after the fame manner, are the Declinations, 
 rnd Right Afcenfions of each Degree of the Ecliptic 
 
 Seek the Day of the Month in the proper Calendar on 
 the Horizon ; and atainft the Day in the Circle of Signs is 
 the Sign and Degt he Sun is in for that Day. This done, 
 find the fame Sig' upon the Ecliptic, on the Surface of the 
 Globe I This is t'.e Sun's 'P/acc for thatDay.— See Place. 
 
 IV. To find the Xteclinatioa of the Sun. 
 
 The Sun's Place for the Day given being brought to the 
 Meridian; the Degrees of the Meridian intercepted be- 
 tween the Equii.oaial and that Place, is the Sun's Declina- 
 tion for that Day, at Noon. 
 
 V. To find the Tlace of a 'Planet, inith its Right Af 
 cenfion and Declination ; its Longitude, and Latitude, 
 for the Time being given. 
 
 Apply the Centre of the Quadrant of Altitudes on the 
 Pole of the Ecliptic (the Pole, we mean, of the faine De- 
 nomination with the Latitude) ; and bring ir to the given 
 Longitude, in the Ecliptic : This Point is the Planet s Tlace ■ 
 And bringing it to the Meridian, its Right AJcenJion, and 
 Declination will be found as already Ihewn of a Star. 
 
 VI To reflify the Globe, or adjtijl it to the 'Place, &c.fi 
 as it may reprefent the prefent State, or Situation of 
 the Heavens. 
 
 1° If the Place be in North Latitude, raife the North 
 ... Pole above the Horizon, if in South, the South Pole ; till 
 ! I the Arch intercepted between the Pole and Horizon be e- 
 nual to the given Elevation of the Pole. 2° Fix the Qua- 
 i.„„, „( Alnf„de on the Zenith, i. e. on the Latitude of the 
 
 to be engraven on ( 
 over again for each Globe. 
 
 10° A Ball, in the mean time, is to be prepar'd of Paper, 
 Plafter, i$e. after the manner above direfled, and of the 
 intended Diameter of the Globe. On this, by means of a 
 Semicircle, and Style, is the jEquator to be drawn ; and thro 
 every 30"' Degree, a Meridian. The Ball thus divided in- 
 to twelve Parts, corrcfponding to the Segments before pro- 
 jcaed ; they are to be cut out from the printed Paper, and Rectievino. 
 
 ■illl. To hio-ii all the Stars and 'Planets ly means of the 
 Globe. 
 
 riace. 3 ^jj r tv* ■ i- 
 
 thcGlobe in fuch manner as that the Br.zen Meridian may 
 be in the Plane of the Meridian. 4° Bring the Degree ot 
 the Ecliptic the Sun is in, to the Meridian, and let the ho- 
 rarv Index to XII : Thus will the Globe exhibit the Face of 
 the Heavens for the Noon of that Day. 5° Turn thaGlohe 
 till the Index come to any other given Hour : Thus will the 
 Globe Ihew the Face of the Heaven for that time. See 
 
 pafted on the Ball. 
 
 11° Nothing now remains but to hang the Globe as before 
 in a Brazen Meridian, and Wooden Horizon. To which 
 maybe added a Quadrant of Altitude HI, I-ig.6i. made 
 ofBrafs, and divided in the fame manner, as the Ecliptic 
 and jEquator,- 
 
 1° Adiuft the Globe to the State of the Heavens, for that 
 Time. 2= Look on the Globe for fome one Star, which 
 ■ ■ ^ 1 - -- the Tali of tha 
 
 If -A declinations^ and Right Afcenfions of the Stars be g"" '^t^^Hr^J^'jlf^. other more 
 
 - ■ the fame Conaellaticn ; and by tranl- 
 
 given: but their Longitudes, and Latitude; 
 
 Ihereof r'tfie iurfacrof th?Gfoi;is "t^be projefled after confpicuous |"^» ,he Heavens, you will 
 
 the fame manner as before ; except that in this cale D.and femng the Hye trcra me ^101,^ ^^^^^^ 
 
GLO 
 
 GLO 
 
 eafily note the fame, there. 4" After the fame manner may 
 you proceed from rhis to the neighbouring Conilellations j 
 till you have learnt them alt. See Star- 
 
 If the Planets be reprefcnted on the G/cJf, after the man- 
 ner above defcribed, by comparing them with the neigh- 
 bouring Stars, you will likewiie know the 'Planers. See 
 Planet. 
 
 VIII. To find the Suits ohliqne Afcenfion^ his Eafiern 
 j^mpliiude, a?id A.i>nmithy -with the 'fime ofRifing.— 
 
 Reaify the Glohe for the Hour of XII ; and bring the 
 Suns Place to the Eaftern Side of the Horizon : Then,_thc 
 Number of Degrees intercepted between that Degree or the 
 JEquator now come to the Horizon, and the Beginning of 
 Aries, is the Sun's Oblique Afcenfion. The Degrees on 
 the Horizon intercepted between the Eait Point thereof, and 
 the Point wherein the Sun is, is the Ortivc, or rift-ig Am- 
 flitiide. 3° The Hour pointed to by the Index, istheTime 
 of the Sm's Riling. 4" Turning the GloOe, till the Index 
 points to the prcicnt Hour ; l?.y the Quadrant to the Sun's 
 Place j the Degree cut by the Quadrant, in the Horizon, 
 is the Sun s Az^imuth. See Azimuth, OBr.iq.uE, ^c. 
 
 IX. To find the Swis OMique ^efcenJiD}i, JVeftern Am- 
 plitude, a?2d Azimuth, ixtth the Time of Setting. 
 
 The Solution of ttiis Problem is the fame as that of the 
 former - excepting that the Sun's Place muft be here brought 
 to the Weflern Side of the Horizon; as, in the former, it 
 was to the Eaftern. See Descensiom. 
 
 X. To find the Length of 2) ay and Night. 
 
 Find the Time of the Sun's rifing ; which being num- 
 ber'd from Midnight, the Double thereof gives the Length 
 of the Night. 2° Subftraft the Length of the Night from 
 the whole Day, or 24 Hours ; the Remainder is the Length 
 cf the Day. See Day, and NiotiT. 
 
 XI. To find the Rifing, Setting, and Culminating of a 
 Star, its Continuance alove the Horizon, for any 'Place 
 and Day j together ivith its oblique AjCenfion, and De- 
 fceitfion 5 and its Eajlem and Wcflcrii A^nplitude and 
 Azimitth. 
 
 I*' Adjuft the Globe to the State of the Heavens, at 11 
 a-Clock, that Day. 2° Bring the Star to the Eaftern Side 
 of the Horizon: Thus will its Eajlern Amplitude, and v?^^- 
 mttth, and the Time of rifijig be found j as already taught 
 of the Sun. 3" Bring the fame Star to the Weftern Side 
 of the Horizon : Thus will the Weflern Amplitude and Azi- 
 muth, and the Time o{ Jetting be found. 4^ The Time 
 of Rifing fubtrafled from that of Setting, leaves the Conti- 
 nuance of the Star above the Horizon. — 5" This Continuance 
 above the Horizon fubfraifled from 24 Hours, leaves the 
 Time of its Continuance below the Horizon. 6" Laftly, 
 the Hour to which the Index points, when the Star is brought 
 to the Meridian ^ gives the Time of Culmination. See 
 Rising, Setting, Culmin atinc;, &c. 
 
 XII. To find the Altitude of the Sun^ or a Star, for any 
 given Hour of the Day or Night. 
 
 1° Adjuft the Glohe to the Pofition of the Heavens ^ and 
 turn it till the Index p(tint at the given Hour. 1" Fix on 
 the Quadrant of Altitude, at 90 Degrees from the Horizon, 
 and bring it to the Sun's or Star's Place. The Degrees of 
 the Quadrant intercepted between the Horizon, and the Sun 
 or Star is the Attitude required. See Altitude. 
 
 XIII- The Altitude of the Sun by Day, or of a Star by 
 Night being given, to find the Time of that Day, or 
 Night. 
 
 1° Rectify the Globe as in the preceeding Problem. 2" 
 Turn the Globe, and Quadrant till fuch Time as the Star, 
 or Degree of the Ecliptic the Sun is in ; cut the Quadrant 
 in the given Degree of Altitude; then does the Index point 
 at the Hour fought. Sec Time, Hour, &c. 
 
 XIV. The Azimuth of the Sun, or a Star, given ; to find 
 the Time of Day, or Night. 
 
 Rectify the Globe ^ and bring the Quadrant to the given 
 Azimuth in the Horizon ; Turn the Globe, till the Star come 
 to the fame : Then will the Index ftiew the Time. 
 
 XV. To find the Interval of Time let-vceeu the Rifings 
 of t-wo Stars ; or their Culminations. 
 
 1° Raife the Pole of the Globe fo many Degrees above 
 the Horizonj as is the Elevation of the role of the Place. 
 
 a" Bring the firft Star to the Horizon ; and obferfre thiS 
 Time the Index points to. 5" The fame do by the other 
 Star. Then fubtra^ting the former Time from^ the latter^ 
 the Remainder is the Interval between the Rifings, 
 
 After the like manner is the Interval between two Culmi- 
 nations found j by bringing both Stars to the Meridian, 
 
 XVI. To find the beginning and Ending of the Crepuf 
 cuUm, or Twi-light. 
 
 i" Reaify the G/oi^ 5 and fet the Index to the 'KIV^ 
 Hour; the Sun's Place being in the Meridian. 2" I'akc 
 the Sun's Place, and turn the Globe Wcftward, as alfo tho 
 Quadrant of Altitude, till ihe Point oppofitc to the Sun'-> 
 Place cut the Quadrant of Altitude in the iB""' Degree above 
 the Horizon. The Index will fticw the Time when the Twi- 
 light commences in the Morning. 3" Taking the Point op- 
 polite to the Sun ; bring it to the Eaftern Hcmifphere, and 
 turn it, till it meet v;irh the Quadrant of Altitude in the 
 18''' Degree: Then will the Index fhew the Time when 
 Twi-light ends. See Crepusculum. 
 
 Terrcfirial Glorr, is an artificial Sphere, on whofe Sur- 
 face are delineated the principal Places of the Earth, in 
 their proper Situation?, Diftances.^c. tcgetiier with the Cir- 
 cles imagin'd on the Surface of the terreftrial Sphere. Sea 
 Earth. 
 
 The Ufe of the T'erreftrial Globe, is to exhibit the fe- 
 vera! Affcftions, and Phenomena of the different Places of 
 the Earth, depending on Magnintde, H^'C. in an eaiy, ob- 
 vious manner, without the Trouble of Trigonometrical Cal- 
 culation. See GEOGRAriJY. 
 
 To conJ}ni6l a Terrefirial Gloe-e. 
 
 The Conftruaion of a Terreftrial Globe, whether of Me-^ 
 tal, or Piaifter, Paper, S^c. is the fame as that of a Cele- 
 ftiah The fame Circles are delineated on both : And as for 
 the Places, 'viz. Cities, Towns, they are laid down from 
 the Longitudes, and Latitudes given ; as the Scars are from 
 their right Afcenfions and Declinations. 
 
 Hence, all Problems depending on the Circles, may be 
 equally wrought on either Glvbe ; as the Afcenfiuns, Def- 
 cenfions, Amplitudes, Azimuths, Rifings, Settings, Atti- 
 tudes, of the Sun; the Lengths uf Day and Night j 
 Hours of the Day and Night 3 Crepufcula, Sc. 
 
 We fiiall here,, therefore, only give what is peculiar to 
 the Terreftrial Globe. 
 
 Ufe of the Terreftrial Globe. 
 
 Problem. I. To find the Longitude and Latitude of any 
 Place delineated on the Globe. 
 
 Bring the Place to the graduated Side of the Erafs Meri- 
 dian : The Degree of the Meridian it cuts, is the Latitude 
 required ^ and the Degree of the .^Iquator at the fame time 
 under the Meridian, is the Longitude required. 
 
 II. The Longitude and Latitude given, to find thePlace 
 on the Globe. 
 
 Seek, in the Equator, the given Degree of Longitude, 
 and bring it to the Meridian: Then count from the j^iqua- 
 ror on the Meridian the Degree of Latitude given towards 
 this or that Pole, as the Latitude is either North, or South. 
 The Point under this is the Place requir'd. 
 
 III. To find the Antocci, Periixci, and Antipodes of 
 any Place. 
 
 I ° The given Place being brought to the Meridian j count 
 as many Degrees on the Meridian from the Equator towards 
 the other Pole. The Point thus arrived at, is the Place of 
 tht A?itoeci. See Antoeci. 2° Note the Degrees of the 
 Meridian over the given Place and its Antoeci; and turn the 
 Globe till the oppofite Degree of the Equator, come under 
 the Meridian; or, which amounts to the fame, till the In-, 
 dex, which before ftood at XII, com e to the other XH : 
 Then will the Place correiponding to the former Degree, be 
 the Per iocci and the latter, that of Antipodes. See Pe- 
 Eioici, and Antipodes. 
 
 IV. To find what Place of the Earth the Sun is Verti- 
 cal to at any Time ajfigned. 
 
 1° Bring the Sun's Place found in the Ecliptic to theMe- 
 ridian; and the Index to the Hour of XII : Noting what 
 Point of the Meridian correfponds thereto. 2° If the given 
 Hour be before Noon ; fubtradf it from twelve Kours 3 and 
 turn the Globe towards the Weft, till the Index point at the 
 Hours remaining. Thus will the Place requir'd be under the 
 Point of the Meridian before "oted. 2° If the Hour be 
 Afternoon, turn the Globs in the fame manner towards the 
 * S f Wcfis 
 
GLO 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GLO 
 
 V/ert, til! the Index point at the given Hour: Thus again 
 will the Place requir d be found under the Point of the Me- 
 ridian before noted. — ' 
 
 If, at the dime rime, you note all the Places which arc 
 under the fimc Half of the Meridian with the Place foundj 
 >'ou will have all the Places to which the Sun is then in the 
 Meridian : And the oppofite Half of the Meridian will Ihcw 
 all the Places, in which it is then Midnight. 
 
 V. 'Piace Vein^ give7z in the torrid Zone^ to find the 
 t-zvo Days in ihc Tear wherein the Sun is vertical to 
 the fame. 
 
 I ° Bring the given Place to the Meridian 5 and note the 
 Degree of the Meridian corrcfponding thereto. 2" Turn 
 the Globe about, and note the two Points of the Ecliptic 
 palfin" thro' that Degree. 5° Find what Days the Sun is in 
 thofe Points of'thc Ecliptic : Por on thoie Days he is ver- 
 tical to the given Place. 
 
 Places which pJtfs 
 
 over it. 3^ Turn the Glolc round ; the 
 under the Point, are thofe required.— 
 
 Xn. TT'c 'Declination of a Star^ or any other 'Thccno- 
 mcnon given j to find '■^hav 'Parts of the £arth the 
 fame is -vertical to. 
 
 Count as many Degrees in the Meridian, from the ^Equa- 
 tor towards one Pole, as are equLil to the given Declina. 
 tion; vjz. towards the North, if the Declination be North- 
 ward j and towards the South, if the Declination be South. 
 Then, turning it round, the Places that pafs thro' the Ex- 
 tremity of tliis Arch in the Meridiahi are the Places re- 
 quired. — ■ 
 
 XIII. lo determine the 'Place of the Earth ivh ere av^ 
 Star, or other Celeflial Ph£nomenon itill he Vertical 
 at a give7z Hour. 
 
 1° Elevate the Pole according to the Latitude of the 
 Place, from whofe Noon or Midnight the Hours are num- 
 ber 'd. z"^ Bring the Sun's Place for that Day to the Meri^ 
 dian, and fet the Index to Twelve a-Clock. 3'^ Determine 
 the PJace of the Star on the Surface of the Globe, and bring 
 it to the Meridian: The Index will Iliew the Difference of 
 Time between the Appulfe of the Sun and Star to the Me- 
 ridian of the Place : Note the Point of the Meridian over 
 the Place of the Star. 4° Find in what Places of the Earth 
 it is then Noon, andfetthc Indtx to Twelve a-ClocJc. 
 Turn the Globe towards the AVelt, till the Index have paft'd 
 VII. y^? Place bei?;g given in the Frigid Zone, to find on over the Interval of Time between the Culmination of the 
 ^.vhai; Days of the Tear the Sun does not rife ; and on Sun and Stur. Then, under the Point of the Meridian be- 
 ivbar Days he does not fet to the fame. fore obferved, will the Place required be found. 
 
 And hence tnay be found what Place a Star, or other 
 Phenomenon rifes or fets to at any given time.' — ■ 
 
 VI. To find thofe Places in the Tor 
 Sun is ]/ertical on a given Day.- 
 
 ■id Z07ie to which the 
 
 Bring the Sun's Place in the Ecliptic to the Meridian : 
 Then turning the Giohs round, note all the Places which pafs 
 thro' that Point of the Meridian. Thofe are the Places re- 
 quired. 
 
 After the fame manner are found what People are jJfcii, 
 for any given Day. See Ascii. 
 
 1° Count as many Degrees in the Meridian from the 
 quator towards the Pole, as is the DiUance of the given 
 Place from the Pole. 1!^ Turning the Globe round, note 
 all the Points of the Ecliptic pafTwg thro' each Point noted 
 in the Ecliptic: By this mesns you will have the Arches 
 ■^vhich the Sun defcribes while he neither rifes, nor fets ; 
 and the Ptiints themfclves give the Places of the Sun, when 
 he nciiher rifes nor fets, at the Beginning and Ending. 
 
 Pind what Days of the Year the Sun is in thofe Places: 
 Thefe are the Anfwcr to the Queflion. 
 
 ■VIII. To find the Latitude of the Places wherein any 
 given Day is of any givcji LeugtK 
 
 1? Bring the Sun's Place for the given Day to the Ecliptic, 
 and fet the Index to the Hour of twelve, 2" Turn the 
 Globe^ rill the Index point „t the Hour of rifing or fetting. 
 4*^ Raile and deprels ihe Pole till the Sun's Place appear in 
 the Ealtern or Weltern Side of the Hori^on. Then will the 
 pole be duly elevated, and confequently the Latitude given. 
 
 IX. To find the Latitude of thofe Places in the Frigid 
 Zone, where the Sun docs not fet for a given Niimbcr 
 of Days. 
 
 Count fo many Degrees from the next Tropic, towards 
 the Equinoftia! Point, as there are Units in half the Number 
 of the given Days i Uy reafon, the Sun in his proper Morion, 
 goes nearly a Degree every Day. z'' Bring the Point of 
 the Ecliptic, thus found, to the Meridian : ItsDilknce from 
 the Pole will be equal to the Elevation of the Pole, or Lati- 
 tude of the Places lequir'd. 
 
 X. Any Hour of the Day, or Night being given, to Jl^cw 
 all thcfe Places to which the Szm rifes, and fets ^ 
 •ivherc It is Noon, or Midnight j and where Day, or 
 Night. 
 
 i" Find what Place the Sun is at that time vertical to, as 
 already taught, z'^ Let this Place be brought to the Ze- 
 nith of the wooden Horizon, /. c. elevate the Pole as the 
 Latitude of that Place requires. Then, will the Places on 
 the Ealtcrn Side of the Horizon, be thofe the Sun is fetting 
 to 5 and on the Wellern Side, thofe he rifes to : Thofe un- 
 der the upper Semicircle of the Meridian, have it Noon 5 
 and thofe under the lower. Midnight. Lailiy, to thofe in 
 the upper Plemifpherc it is Day ^ and to thofe in the lower, 
 ^"igbt.— 
 
 iience, as, in the Middle of an Eclipfe, the Moon is in 
 the Degree of the Ecliptic oppofite to the Sun's Place; by 
 the prelent Problem it may be /hewn what Places of the 
 Eavtn then fee the Middled the EcHpfcj and vvhat, the 
 Beginning, or Ending.—- 
 
 XI. ?o find what Places of the Earth a PU met, e. gr. 
 the Moon^ is vertical to,-. any day of the Tear. 
 
 Mark the Planet's Place on thcGlobe, as above taught, 
 
 XIV. Po place the Globe in fiich majtner, under any 
 given Latitude, as that the Sun floall ilhmine all thofe 
 Regions, which he aUually illumines oti Earth. 
 
 Reflify the Globe, i.e. Elevate the Pole according to 
 the Latitude of the Place: Bring the Place to the Meri- 
 dian J and fet the Globe North, and South by the Compafs i 
 Thus, x\i.>iGlobe having the fame Situation to the Sun, as 
 the Earth has ; that Part thereof will be illumined, which 
 is illumined on Earth. 
 
 Hence, the Globe being fituate in the fame manner, w3:ea 
 the Moon fhines, ir will fhew what Parts are then illumined 
 by the Moon. 
 
 And, in the fame manner, may we find where the Sun 
 and Moon rife and fet at any given Time. 
 
 XV. To fijid the Difiance of two Places on the Globe. 
 
 Take the given Places in the Compaffes 5 and apply them 
 to the j^lquaror. The Degrees they there fubtcnd, being 
 reduc'd into Miles, Leagues, or the like, give the Diltances 
 required. See Degp.ee, MiLEj^^r. 
 
 The fame may be done, and more commodioufly, by 
 laying the graduated Edge of the Quadrant of Altitude 
 over the two Places; and noting the Degrees intercepted. — 
 
 GLOBULAR Chart, a Reprefentation of the Surface, or 
 lome Part of the Surfice, of the Terraqueous Globe, upon 
 a Plane; wherein the Parallels of Latitude are Circles nearly 
 Concentric; the Meridian's, Curves bending towards the 
 Poles; and the Rhumb-lines alfo Curves. See Chart, and 
 Projection. 
 
 The Merits of this Chart confill in this, that thcDifiances 
 between Places upon the fame Rhumb, are all meafur'd by 
 the fame Scale of equal Parts, and the Diflances of any two 
 Places in the Arch of a great Circle, is nearly reprefented 
 in this Chart by a Straight Line. — Hence, Land Maps made 
 according to this ProjeiSiion, would indifputably have prcac 
 Advantages above thole made any other way. See Map. 
 
 Biit for Sea Charts, and the Ufes of Navigation, 'tis yet 
 controverted, whether the Globular Chart be preferable to 
 Mercatofs, where the Meridians, Parallels, and particularly 
 the Rhumb-lines, are ali firaight Lines; inafmuch as llraight 
 Lines are found more ealy to draw, and manage rh?.n Curves, 
 eipecially fuch as the Rhumb-lines on the Globular Chart 
 are. See Mep.cator, Rhdmb, &cc. 
 
 This ProjeiHon is not new, rho' not much taken notice of 
 till of late. It is mention'd by Ptolomy, in his Geography , 
 as alio by !Blunde-vi I in his Exercifes. 
 
 Globular Sailing-^ fee Great Circle Sailing. 
 GLOBULE, Globulus^ a little Globe; gall'd alfo a 
 Spherule. See Globe. 
 
 Thus the Cruor, or red Particles of the Blood are cali'd 
 Globules of the Blood, on account of their Rednefs, and 
 Smalnefs. See Cruor. 
 
 The Microfcope difcovers the Blood to confift oF red. 
 
 Erin^ this PJace le the Meridian; acd note t.he Degree ^/c/r/Z^Jr Particles, fwimraing in a limpid, tranfparent Water 
 
GLO ( I 
 
 or Serum i and thcfe, when at a ducDiftance, may be dif- 
 cern'd to aitrad: each other, and unite into larger GlGliilcSf 
 like the Spheres of Quickfilvcr. See Blood. 
 
 The Cartejians call the Particles broke of the Matter 
 of the firll Element Globules of she fecond Element. See 
 Element, Cartesians, &c. 
 
 GLOBULUS Na/i, is us'd for the lower cartilaginous 
 moveable Part of theNofc. See Nose. 
 
 GL0RL4 ^atri^ in the Liturgy, a Formula, or Vcrfe, 
 repeated at the End of each Pfalm, and an other Occafions, 
 to give Glory to the Holy Trinity j call'd alfo ^oxolo^y. 
 See DoxoLOGY. 
 
 It is thus called, becaule beginning in the Latin Office with 
 thefe Words, Gloria 'Patri, q. d. Glory le to the Father, Sec. 
 
 Pope 2)amajus is commonly held to have firi.^ order'd the 
 Rehearfal, or rather the iinging the Gloria Patri at the 
 End of Pfalms. SarovJm, indeed, will have it to have been 
 us'd in the times of the Apoftles: But its ufe, then, he al- 
 k)ws to have been more obfcure^and that it did not become 
 popular till after the Rile of Arianifm^ when it was made 
 a kind of Symbol of Orthodoxy. 
 
 The fifth Canon of the Council of P'aifoft, held in 523, 
 decrees, " That the Kame of the Pope fhall always be re- 
 " hears'd in the Churches at France ^ and after the Gloria 
 " 'Patri, fhall be added Sicitt erat in Principio, as is done 
 " at Rome, in ^^frica, &c. On account of the Hercticks, 
 *' who fay that the Son of God had his Beginning in time." 
 Fleury. 
 
 Gloria in Excel/Fs, a kind of Hymn alfo rehearfed in 
 the Divine Office j beginning with the Words Gloria in Ex- 
 cel/is Heo, £5" in terra pax honwzibus, See. Glory be to God 
 on High, on Earth Peace, £f?c:. 
 
 GLOSS, or Glossa, a Comment made on the Text of 
 any Author, to explain his Senfe more fully, and at large; 
 whether in the fame Language, or anorhcr. 
 
 ]<lic. de Lira has compofed a Glofs of the Bible in fix 
 Volumes, Folio. — I'he French fay proverbially of an ill Com- 
 ment, that it is Glofe d'Orlcuns, plus ohfcnre que le L'exte. 
 
 The Word Glojs, according to fome, comes from the 
 Greek yhu>T]ct, Tongue ; the Office of a Glofs being to ex- 
 plain the Text; as rhac of the Tongue is to diicover the 
 Mind. 
 
 Others derive it from the Latin Gios, a Sifter-in-Law, 
 ■which among the Lawyers fomedmes ftands for Siiler ; the 
 Glofs being, as it were, Sifter to the Text.— 
 
 Gloss is alfo ufed for a hteral Trjinflation ; or an Inter- 
 pretation of an Author in another Language, Word for 
 Word. See Translation. 
 
 Young Scholars need an Interlineary Glofs for the under- 
 flanding of Juvenal, Horace, Saiiijl^ &c. 
 
 Gloss is alfo us'd in Matters of Commerce, £f?c. for the 
 Xufire of a Silk, Stuff, or the like. See Lustre. 
 
 GLOSSARY, a kind of Dictionary, for explaining the 
 obfcure, antient, and barbarous Words, and Phrafes of an al- 
 ter'd, corrupted, or refined Language. See Dictionary, S^c. 
 
 Spelma-a's Glojfary, intituled Latino-'Barharum, is an ex- 
 cellent Work ; tho' that Author did not begin to iludy in this 
 way till 50 Years of Age. 
 
 M. du Ganges Latin Gloffary in three Volumes, and his 
 Greek Gloffary in two Volumes Folio, arc wonderful Perfor- 
 mances, full of uncommon Erudition. 
 
 Lindenhrok has a Gloffary on the Laws of Charle- 
 maign, &c. 
 
 GLOSSOCOMON, a Chirurgeons Inftrument, ufed in 
 fetting broken and diflocatcd Thighs and Legs; as alfo in 
 extending thofe which remain too-ihort after fetting. See 
 Dislocation, ^c. 
 
 It confuls of a hollow Trunk, wherein the Thigh, or Leg 
 is laid : Ac the Bottom hereof is a kind of Wheel; and 
 towards the Top are two Pullies, one on each Side. Several 
 Thongs of Leather are tied both above and below the fra- 
 dur'd Place. Thofe below, are failen'd to the Axis of the 
 Wheel, which they are near : Thofe above, go over the 
 Puilies to come to the Axis, which they arc likewife fillen'd 
 to ; fo that the lame Turning of the Wheel, both draws the 
 Part of the Leg, or Thigh, which is above theFraaure, up- 
 wards; and that below, downwai'ds. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek yh^ajA, Tongue, and 
 to have care; and was properly and primarily given 
 by theAntients to a little Box, wherein they kept the Reeds 
 of their Hautbois, ^ 
 
 Glossocomon, in Mechanicks, is a Name "ivcn by Ge- 
 ron to a Machine compofed of divers dented Wheels, with 
 Pinions ; icrving to raife huge Burthens. 
 
 GLOSSOPETRA, or Glottovetra, in Natural Hi- 
 ftory, a kmd of Srone, m form of a Tongue ■ commonly 
 found m the Illand ofil/a/rii, and divers other Parts. See 
 Stone. 
 
 Katuralifts are divided as to the Nature, and Qn^'m of 
 thefe Stones.— StC7W, de Corporc folido intra folidum con- 
 tento : 01. Worraius, tDiJTcrt. de GlofTopetra ; and Reyfchnis 
 de Gloffopctris Lunchurgevjihus^ trtat of thijm at large. 
 
 ^3 ) GLO 
 
 The vulgar Notion is that they are the Tongues of Scr'j 
 perns peirify'd ; and hence their Name, which is a Com. 
 pound oiyxZ^a., Tongue, and ^67f_«,Stonc— Hence alfo thci^ 
 traditionary Virtue in curing the Bites of Serpents. 
 
 The People relate, thatfince the Viper which Ux^t.Taui 
 Without doing him any Harm ; all the Serpentsof rhatlfland 
 have had the fame Virtue ; and that the Gloffbpetr£ are the 
 Tongues of thofe formerly dead— But this is palpable Fablc^ 
 which the fole Figure the Glof/bpetra refutes; they hav- 
 ing nothing of the Figure of a Serpent; befide that they 
 are too big. See Petrifaction. 
 
 The common Opinion of Naturalills is that they are thd 
 Tongues of Fiflies, left at Land by the Waters of the De- 
 luge ; and fince perrify'd. See Deluge. 
 
 Some fpecify the very kind off iJh ^ : nd take it to be that 
 which 7'heopbraftus, and the Greek Writers call 
 and the Moderns, the Sea-dog. 
 
 Camerarius cannot pcrfuade himfelf that the Glojfopetre 
 found in England, Malta, and a-round Montpelier were ever 
 the Teeth of a Sea-dcg, or any other Fifli— The chief Dif- 
 ficulty, hefuggerts, is the imall Quantity of volatile Salt and 
 Oil they afford by Diflillation. To ^\\\Q\\Y)):.lVoQd-'Joard an- 
 fwers, in defence of the common Syftem, that having laidfb 
 long hurried under Ground, 'tis no wonder they fhouid have 
 loft the beft Part of their volatile Principles. — 'Tis certain 
 that humjn Bones, and Skulh long incerr'd don't a&ord near 
 the Quantity of thofe Principles, as they would have done; 
 immediately after the Pcrfon's Death. 
 
 Another Scruple propofed by Camerarius, is, that thc 
 GkfTopetre, when expofed to the naked Fire, turn to a Coal, 
 and not a Calx - contrary to what is alTerted by Fahius Co- 
 lumna-~T)r. tVbcd-ward ^nlwcrs, that 'tis likely enough the 
 Glc/fopetr£,\x\ burning, may alTume the Form of Coal,"" before: 
 it arrive n that of a Calx. 
 
 GLOTTIS, in Anatomy, a Cleft, or Chink in the La- 
 rynx, ferving for the Formation wf the Voice. See Larynx. 
 
 The Glottis is in form of a little Tongue ; whence its 
 Name, from >A*aia, Tongue : For the fame reafon the Latins 
 call it Lingiila, i. e. little Tongue. 
 
 Thro' this Chink the Air defcends, and afcends in refpir- 
 ing, fpeaking, finging, ^c. Ir has an Apparatus of Muicles, 
 whereby we contrail: and enlarge it; and hence all the Va- 
 riety of Tones of the Voice. See Voice. 
 
 The Glottis is cover'd and defended with a thin, fbfc Car- 
 tilage call'd the Epiglottis. See Epiglottis. 
 
 GLOVE, Chirotheca, a Habit or covering for the 
 Hand and Wrift ; us'd both for Warmth, Decency, and to 
 Ihelter from the Weather. 
 
 Gloves, are diftingui/h'd, with refpeft to Commerce, 
 into Leathern Gloves, Silk Gloves, Thread Gloves^ Cotton 
 Gloves, worfted Gloves, &c. 
 
 There are alfo Gloves of Velvet, Satin, Taffaty, ^c. Lea- 
 ther Gloves are made of Shammy, Kid, Lamb, Doe, Elk,- 
 Buff, ^c. See Leather. 
 
 There are Perfumed Gloves ; Wafh'd, Glazed, Wax'd,- 
 White, Black. Snuff-colour, ^c. Single, lin'd, top'd, lac'd, 
 fring'd with Gold, Silver, Silk, Fur, ^c. 
 
 'Tis a Proverb, that for a Glove to be good, and well 
 made, three Kingdoms muft contribute to it; Spam, to 
 drefs the Leather; France, to cut it; and England, to few 
 it : Bur, ol- late, the French feem to have appropriated the 
 Funi5tions of the other two; the Gloves of the French Ma- 
 nufacture having now the Advantage in point of dreffing and 
 lewing 5 as much as cutting. — 
 
 To thro-'jo the Glove, was a Praflice, or Ceremony very 
 ufual among our Forefathers; being the Challenge, whereby 
 another was defied to fmgle Combat— It is ftiil retain'd at 
 the Coronation of our Kings ; when the King's Championr 
 calls his Glove in JVcJlrainficr~HalL See Champion. 
 
 Favyn fuppofes the Cufiom to have arofe from the Ea- 
 flernNations, who in all their Sales, and Deliveries of Lands; 
 Goods, ^<c. give the Purchafer their Glove by way of Li- 
 very, or Invcfticurc. To this effedl he quotes Ruth iv. 7. 
 where the Chaldee Paraphrafe calls Glove, what the com- 
 mon Verfion renders by Shoe. He adds, that the Rabbins 
 interpret by G/ow, that Paffagein the C VHP" Pfalm, In Idu- 
 mi£am extendam caieeamentum rncum. Over Edom will I 
 caft out my Shoe. — Accordingly, among us, he who took 
 up the(S/of£", declared thereby his Acceptance of the Chal- 
 lenge ; and as a Part of the Ceremony, continues Favyn^ 
 rook the Glove off his own right Hand, and call it upon the 
 Ground, to be taken up by the Challenger. This had the 
 Force of a mutual Engagement on each fide, to meet at the 
 Time and Place which Ihould be appointed by the King, 
 Parliament, or Judges. — See Gage, ks' C. 
 
 The fame Author affcrts, that the Cuflom which ftill ob- 
 tains of UeJJing Gloves in the Coronation of the Kings of 
 I-'rance, is a Remain of the Eaftern Practice of giving Pof- 
 feffion with the Glove. L. XFL p. loM- l$c. 
 
 Antiently it was prohibited the Jut^ges to wear Gloves 
 on the Bench. And at prefer^ the Equeries of moft 
 Princes, 'tis not fafe going in yi-vhom pulling off rhc Gloves. — 
 
 GLUE^ 
 
GN O 
 
 ( 1^4 ) 
 
 GLY 
 
 GLUE, Gluten, a vifcid, tenacious Matter ferving as 
 a Cement to bind, or connect divers Things together. See 
 Cement. 
 
 There are divers Kinds of Glues made ufe of in the di- 
 vers Arts ^ as the Common Glue ■ Glove Glue ; Parchment 
 Glue — But the two Jail: are more properly call'd Size^. 
 
 The Commonly or Si'ro/^g Glue is a Commodity ufed by 
 numerous kinds ot Artificers j as Joiners, Cabinet-makers, 
 Cafe-makers, Hatters, Bookbinders, ££fc. And the Con- 
 fumption thereof is very conlidcrablc. The beft is that 
 made in Sfigltwd^ in fquarc Pieces, of a ruddy, brown Co- 
 lour. Flanders Glue is held the next after the E)igltj^- 
 
 Glue is made of the Skins of all kinds of Bealls, as Oxen, 
 Cows, Calves, Sheep, ^c. I'he older the Beail is, the bet- 
 ter is the Gliie^ made of its Hide. Indeed, 'tis rare they 
 ufe whole Skins for tliis purpofe ; thofe being capable of be- 
 ing applied to better purpofe : But they make ufe of the 
 Shavings, Parings, or Scraps thereof: Sometimes they make 
 it of the Feer, Sinews, Nerves, ^c. of Beafls. 
 
 That made of whole Skins, is the befl j and that of Si- 
 news, tt'C. the worft : And hence chiefly arifes the Difference 
 oi Glues ; and the Advantages of the Bngliflj and Flemijh 
 Glues : For, as our Tanners generally make the Glue them- 
 felvesj they are not fpanng of the Parings of the Skins, 
 which they never fell : Whereas, in France, ^c. the Gtxe- 
 'liiakers being a peculiar kind of Maiiufaflurers, and having 
 no Parings, £^c. but what they buy, make ufe chiefly of Si- 
 news, Feet, ^c. 
 
 Melbod of making Glue. 
 
 To make Glue of Parings ; they firfl: fcecp them two, or 
 three -Days in Water 5 then w-ifhing rhem well out, they 
 boil them to the coniillcnce of a thick Gcll^. This done, 
 they pafs the Gelly, while yet hot, thro' Oiier Baftets, to 
 feparace from ir any Impurities ; and in order to purify it 
 liill further, they let it reft Ibme time. When the Ordures, 
 or foreign Matters are precipitated to the Bottom of the 
 VefTelj they melt and boil it a fecond time. 
 
 This done, they pour it into fiat Frames, or Moulds; 
 whence it is taken out, when pretty hard and iolid, and cut 
 into fquars Pieces, or Cakes. Nothing "now remains, but 
 to dry it in the Wind, on a fort of coarfc Net, and afterwards 
 to ftring it, to finifh the Drying. 
 
 The m^ide of Feet, Sinews, £f;c. is manag'd after the 
 fame manner ; with this only Difference, that they bone, and 
 fcour the Feer, and don't lay them to fteep. 
 
 The bell Glue is that which is oldeft : The furefl Teft " 
 of Goodnefs is to lay a Piece to fleep three, or four Days 
 in Water; if it fwell confidenibly without melting, and 
 when taken out refume its former Drynefs, it is excellent. 
 
 Fijh G-LVEy is a fort o{ Glue made of the nervous and 
 mucilaginous Parts of a large Fifli, found chiefly in the Rvf~ 
 Jian Seas. 
 
 Thefe Parts being boil'd, bear a near Refemblance to that 
 vifcid Matter found on the Skins of Cod Fifli. When boil'd 
 TO the Confifience of a Gelly, they fpread it on a Leaf of 
 'Paper, and form it into Cakes ; in which State it is fent 
 to us. 
 
 Fijfo Glue is of confidcrablc ufe in Medicine, and divers 
 other Arts; where it is better known under the Names of 
 JfiiigGtafs and Jchthyocolla. See Ising GlnJ], &c. 
 
 GLTJTjEUS, in Anatomy, from r'^'''?'^*> -N.irf^, a Buttock; 
 a Name common to three Mufcies, whole Olfice is to ex- 
 tend the 'X'high— The firil 
 
 The Gluti£UsAIajor, or ihcgrearcr, arifes femicircidarly from 
 the Os Coccygis, the Spines of the Sacrum, the Spine of the 
 Ilium, and a ilrong Ligament which runs between the Sa- 
 crum, and I'ubercleof the Ilchium ; and defcciiding, is in- 
 ferted into the Linea afpera, four Fingers Breadth below the 
 great Trochanter. 
 
 The Gluteus Mcdius, or the middle one, call'd alfo mi- 
 nor, or Icfs, arifes from the Spine of the Ilium under the 
 former, and is inferred into the fuperior and external Part 
 of the great Trochanter. 
 
 The Gluteus minimus, cr leafl, arifes from the lower Part 
 of the external Side of the Ilium, under the former, and is 
 inferred at the fuperior F:trt ot the grcit Trochanter, 
 
 GLUTINATiVE, Agglutjna 1 1 vi , or Comglutin a- 
 TivE, in Medicine,and Pharmacy. See (^onglutinative. 
 
 GLYCONiAN, orGt-YcoNic, in the Greek and Lan?i 
 Poetry.— A Glycoaiaiz Verfe is that confilling of two Feet, 
 and a Sellable. See Verse, and Foot. 
 
 This ib Scaliger& Sentiment, who adds, that the Glyco- 
 nian Verie ^-ns alfo call'd Euripid^an. 
 
 Others hoUUhat the Glyconian Verfe confifted o£ three 
 Feet; a Spondee, and two Dadils; or rather, a Spondee, 
 ChoriambaS, and a Pyrrhic ; which Opinion is the moft fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 Sic tc diva fote^is Cy}^i\ js a Glyconiaji Verfe. 
 GLYCyRK-HlZA, or Cucyriuzza, in Medicine, Li- 
 quoriP^' See Gncvs.&iiizz... 
 
 GLYPHE, or 0lyphis, in Architecture, a general Name 
 for any Cavity, or Canal, whether round, or terminating in 
 an Angle ; us'd as an Ornament, in any Parr. 
 
 The Word is Greffc, which literally fignifics grav- 
 
 ing. 
 
 Tau^jV is properly a Nitch, or Indenture made 'mgr:ivi;:g ; 
 or, more properly, the Notch in the Head of an Arrow, over 
 which the Siring goes. SeeTRiCLYPn. 
 
 CLYSTER; fee Clyster. 
 
 GNOME, a Name which the Cabalills give to certain in- 
 vifible People, whom they fuppofe to inhabit the Inner Parts 
 of the Earth, and to fill it to the Centre. 
 
 They are reprcfented as very fmall of Stature, traffabic, 
 and friendly to Men ; and are made the Guardians of Mines, 
 Quarries, hidden Treaiiires, 
 
 Vigenere calls them Gnomons — The Females of this Spe- 
 cies arc call'd Gnoraides. 
 
 l^igneuil dc AlarvUle in his Melange d'HiJloire ^ de Li- 
 terature, y'. /. p. ICC. gives a Relation of a Conference with 
 a Philofopher of this Clafs, who held that an Infinity of Spi- 
 rits inhabited each of the four Elements, Fire, Air, Wa- 
 ter, and Earth, under the Denomination of Salaynanders^ 
 Sylphs, Oudim, andG^iCJ^?^f^; that the G;;omi:i are employ 'd 
 in working, or aduating the Machines of Brutes upon the 
 Earth. ' 
 
 He added that fome Philofophcrs of that Seft, held that 
 thefe Spirits were of two Sexes, for the two Sexes of Beafis, 
 or moving Machines ; that they were even more or lefs per- 
 fect as the Brutes were ; and that there was an infiiute Num- 
 ber of exceedingly fmall ones, to afluare the infinite Num- 
 ber of Infefls, ana Animalcula, both ihofe that are vifible, 
 and thofe which are too fmall to come under our Senfes; 
 that all thefe Spirits in general govern their refpe£livc Ma- 
 chines according to the Difpofiticn of the Parts, or Organs, 
 the Humors, Temperaments, ^c. that they do not lay hold 
 of all Machines indifferently, but of thefe fuited to their own 
 Charafler, Element, That a haughty one, for iiiftance, 
 {"cizcs a. Spa?iijh Gennet ; a cruel one, a Tyger,^f. Seo 
 
 SiLPH, &c. 
 
 Gnome, or Chri-^, is alfo us'd for a Hiort, pithy, ufeful, 
 and fententious Obfervation, Reflexion, or the like ; worthy 
 to be rreafur'd up, and remcmbred. See Sentence, Apo- 
 thegm, ike. 
 
 Such is that of Juvenal, 
 
 Orandiira ejl in fit mens fana in corpore fano. 
 
 The Writers of Rhetoricks diflinguifh feveral kinds of 
 Gnomes, according as they turn on Words, on Adiions, or 
 both ; denominating them Verbal, A£five, and Islix'dGnomes 
 or Chriie. 
 
 Gnomon, in Geometry. — If a Parallelogram be divided 
 into four lefler ones, by two Lines interfefling eath other j 
 and one of thefe Parallelograms be retrench'd, or taken away; 
 the other three will make a G-mnion, ordinarily call'd a 
 Square. See Square. 
 
 Or, a Gnomo7i in a Parallelogram, may be faid to be a 
 Figure form'd of the two Complements, together vj'iih cither 
 of'^ihe Parallelograms about the Diameter. Thus, in the 
 Parallelogram A B 'Tab. Geometry, Fig. the Gjiomouis 
 M -V X -1- :i N ; or M + N ~-\-^ X Z. 
 
 Gnomon, in Affronomy, an Inflrument, or Apparatus for 
 meafuring the Meridian Altitudes of the Sun, and Stars. 
 See Meridian Altitude. 
 
 Thofe converfant in Obfervations, prefer the Gnomon to 
 the fmaller Quadrants, both as more accurate, eafier made, 
 and more eafily applied. See Quadrant, and Obser- 
 vation. 
 
 Accordingly, both Antients, and Moderns have made ufe 
 of Gnvmons, for the making of their more confiderable Ob- 
 fervations : Ulugb Seigh, King of Tartbia, Sic. ufed a 
 Gnomon, in the Year 14:^7. which was 180 Roman Feet 
 high : That erected by Ignatius 'Dantes in the Church of 
 St, ^etronius ai Sonlogiie, in the Year 1576, was 67 Feet 
 high ; M. CaJJini erected another 20 Foot high, in the fame 
 Church, in the Year 1655- See Solstice. 
 
 I'o ere£i an Mdrotiomical Gnomon, and ohferve the Mer: 
 diau Altitude of the Sun hy the fame. 
 
 Ere£l a perpendicular Style, of a confiderable Height, on 
 the Meridian Line : Note the Point where the Shadow of 
 the Gnomon terminates when proje£led along the Meridian 
 Line: Meafure theDiflance of that Extreme from the Gno- 
 moil, i.e. the Length of the Shadow. — Thus, having the 
 Height of Gnomon, and the Length of the Shadow; 
 the 'Meridian Altitude of the Sun is eafily found. 
 
 Suppofe,£'.^r. TS (Tab. Opticks, F2g.i^.)ihc Gnomon, 
 and T V the Length of the Shadow. Here, on the re£f- 
 angled Triangle S T V, having the two Sides TV and T S; 
 the Angle V which is the Quantity of the Sun's Altitude, 
 is found out by this Analogy ; As the Length of the Sha- 
 dow T V, is to the Altitude of i\iGGmvm T S ; fo is the 
 
 whole 
 
GNO 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GOB 
 
 whrile Sine 
 Horizon. 
 
 to the Tangent of the Sun's Altitude above the 
 
 Or, tnoi'e accnratelyy thus ; 
 
 Make a Circular Perforation in a Brafs Plate, to tranfmit 
 ■h of the Sun's Rays to cvhlblt his [mage on the Floor: 
 Jlei to the Horizon in a high Place, proper lor 
 
 enoug! 
 Fix itparall 
 
 and peculiarly attributed to the Succeffors of the firll- A'i- 
 colahans, and Carpocratians in the fecond Century, upon 
 their laying afide the Names of the firft Authors. See Car.- 
 
 rOCRATIANS, NicOLAITANS, &C. 
 
 Such as would be thoroughly acquainted with all their 
 Doflrincs, Reveries, and Vifibns, may confult St. Ircuc^i'S, 
 T'crtuUia!?y Clemeiis jllcxaijdrhiuSj Origen, and St. EPi- 
 phaniiis ; particularly the firft of thefe Writers, who relates 
 
 Obfcrvarion: Let fall a Line, and Plummet, wherewith to their Sentiments at large, and confutes them at the fairie 
 
 ■leafure the Heit^ht of the Perforation from the Floor, time : Indeed, he dwells more exprcfly on the /-Ti/f/j/Z/^m?;', 
 
 Take care the Floor be perfeaiy level, and exaftly hori- j^^n on any other Sort of Gmflicks-^ but he fhews iheGe- 
 
 nntal- and let it be whiten'd over, to exhibit the Sun more ^^ral Principles whereon all their milhken Opinions were 
 
 2 „ -1. T-_- .1 „ v^^n'.t^r. cVirn' j^jjj Method they followed in explaining 
 
 diftinaiv. Draw a Meridian Line thereon, palTmg thro 
 the Fooi of the Gnomon, i. c. thro' the Point the Plummet 
 points out: Note the extreme Points of the Sun^s Diameter 
 on the Meridian Line K and I, and from each fubtrart a 
 Right Line equal to the Semi-diameter of the Aperture, 
 X.- ^7-"=/, Aih'fiv. Fi^.Ki. on one Side, and L> 1 on 
 
 founded, 
 Scripture. 
 
 He accufes them with introducing into Religion cerlala 
 vain and ridiculous Genealogies, /. e. a kind of divine Pro- 
 ccfTions, or Emanations ; which had no nvher Foundation 
 but in their own Imaginatiuns. See Lon, Abp.a, Cada- 
 BK.A, &:c. 
 
 In effea, rhe.Gaofiicks confefs'd that thefe Emanations 
 were no where exprefly deiiver'd in the facred Writings 5 but 
 infilled at the fame time, that Jefus Chrill had intimated 
 them in Parables, to fuch as could underhand him. 
 
 They built their Thsology not only on the Gofpels, and 
 the Ep'illles of St. •'Paiil-^ but alfo on the Law of Moj'cs^ 
 and the Prophets. Thefe lall: were peculiarly ferviceable 
 to them, on account of the Allegories, and Alluficns they 
 abound withal ; which are capable of different Interpreta- 
 tions. 
 
 They fet a great Value on the Beginning of the Gofpel 
 of Sc. Jchn; where they fancied they faw a great deal of 
 their Emanation."!, .under the Word, the Lift\ the Light, &c. 
 
 They divided all Nature into three kinds of Beings ; viz. 
 Ifylic, or Materia! 5 'PJjcbic^ or Animal ; and 'Pnemnatic, or 
 the North, and South Spiritual. 
 
 On the like Principle they alfo diftinguifli'd three Sorts of 
 Men- Mi^terial^ ^^niraal^ and Spiritual: The firil, who 
 were Material, and incapable of Knowlege, inevitably pe- 
 riOi'd both Soul and Body : The third, fuch as the Gjioflicks 
 thcmfelves pretended to be, were all certainly faved : The 
 Pfychic, or Animal, who were the middle between the other 
 two, were capable either of being faved, or damn'd, accord- 
 ing to their good, or evil Anions. 
 
 The Word G;?oJ}ic is form'd of the l/dt'm G/ioJl/cL'S, and 
 that of the Greek >-i"i'W/tif. knowing, learned, witty, en- 
 lighten'd, fpiritual 5 of I know. 
 
 The Name Gnoflic fometimes occurs in a good Senfe, "- 
 
 "ji-z K H, 'i^i^- Jflrov. Fig.-)-}, on one Side, 
 the other.— Then will H L be the Image of the Sun s Dia- 
 meter, which biffeaed in B, gives the Point on which the 
 Rays fall from the Centre of the Sun. _ 
 Now, having given the Right Line A B, and the Alti- 
 tude of the Gnomon^ with the Angle A, which is Right^; 
 the Angle A B G, or the apparent Altitude of the Sun's 
 Centre, is eafily found : For, affuming one of the given 
 Sides A B for Radius ; A G will be the Tangent of the op- 
 pofite Angle, B. Then fiy, As one Leg, A B, is to the 
 other A G ; So is the whole Sine, to the Tangent ot the 
 
 "^Gnomon, in Dialling, is the Style, Pin, or Cock of a 
 pial^ the Shadow whereof 'pcinteth out the Hours. See 
 Style, and Dial. 
 
 "V^cGnoimn of every Dial is fuppos'd to reprelent the 
 Axis of the World; and therefore the two Ends or Exiremi- 
 lies thereof mufl: direftly anfwcr to ' ' 
 Poles. Sec Meridian. 
 
 The Word h Greek, yvi^ov^ which literally imports lome- 
 what that makes a tbi^ig knomm 5 by reafon the Style, or Pin 
 makes the Hour, l£c. known. 
 
 GNOMONIGA, or Gnomonice, Gnomonicks, the 
 Art of 2)ir.llif!S ; or of drawing Sun and Moon Dials, £ft:. 
 on any given Plane. Sec Dim:., and Dialling. 
 
 'Tis thus call'd, as it fiiews how to find the Hour of the 
 Day, ^c. by the Shadow of a Gnomon, or Style. 
 
 GNOSIMACHI, an antient Sea in Religion, whofe di- 
 flinguifliing Charaaer was that they were profels'd Ene- 
 mies of all ftudied Knowlege in Divinity. 
 
 T>amafcenns fays that they were perteaiy averfc to all antient Ecclefiafiical Writers, and particularly Clemens 
 the Gito/is of Chriflianity, i. c. to all the Science, or Know- j^lexandrintis, who, in the Perfon of his Guojlic, defcribes 
 lege therein. They held it an ufelcfs Labour to feek for j^jc Charaaers and Qualities of a perfea Chrifiian. This 
 Gnojes in the Holy Scriptures 5 that God recjuiresnothing of Point he labours in the feventh Book of his Stromata, where 
 Men but good Works ; that it were, thereiore, much better he fiiews that none but thz Gnojlic, or learned Perfon has 
 to walk with more Simplicity, and not to be fo follicitous ^ny true Religion. He affirms, that were it poffiblc for the 
 about the Dogmata of the Gnoflic Life. Knowlege of God to be feparated trom eternal Salvation 5 
 
 This Guofii which they decried, is commonly underftood the Guoftic would make no Scruple to chufc the Knowlege : 
 of Science 3 and 2)a7nafcc!ms's Interpreters tranflate the And that if God ftiould promife him Impunity in doing of 
 Word fo. any thing he has once fpoke agaihfl, or offer him Heaven 
 
 Some Authors take the Word Gnojis. to have a further thofe Terms, he would never alter a Whit of his Mea- 
 Meaning, and that in the firfl: Ages of Chriftianity, it fignified fuj-cs. See Gnosimachi. 
 
 much the fame with what we call Spirituality, apd the \^ this Senfe that Father ufes Gnojlic, in oppofition to 
 
 Gnojlic Zife, Tvkktiv.)) 'm^a.yi.i.a]^. In which Senfe the Gi^o- 
 Jimachi muft have been fuch as were Enemies of the Spiri- 
 
 the Hereticks of the fame Name; affirming that the true 
 G/;cy^/r is grown old in the Study of the Holy Scripture 4 
 
 al Life; who contended for the doing of good Works in 2^nA that he preferves the Orthodox Doarine of the Apo 
 a!! Simplicity ; and blamed fuch as aim'd to render them ^^jes, and the Church : Whereas the falie Gnojlic abandons 
 more perfea by Meditation, a deeper Knowlege and Infight ail the Apollical Traditions, as imagining himlelf wiler than 
 
 into the Doarines and Myileries of Religion, and the fub 
 limer, and more abltraaed Exercifcs. See Gnostic. 
 
 the Apoftlcs. 
 
 _ , At length the Name Gnoflic, which originally was the 
 
 The Word is Greek, yvii^c-n/.if.yj^, q. d- an Enemy of moft glorious, became infamous, by the idle Opinions, and 
 
 Wifdom. — diffolurc Lives of the Perfons who bore it ; much, as in the 
 
 GNOSTICKS, antient Hereticks, famous from the firft prefent Age, has fared with the Narnes ^iietijl, Tietijh^ 
 
 Rife of Chrlllianity ; principally in the Eaft. See Here- ecc. See Quietism, &c. 
 
 TICKS. GO, is fomctimes.ufcd in Law, in a Ppecia! Signification : 
 
 The Name Gmflic^ which properly fignifies learned, was I'hus, to go imthoiU Day ; and, to go to God, is as much as 
 
 adopted by thofe of this Sea, as if they were the only Per- to be difmifs'd the Court .; to be acquitted. 
 
 Tons who had the true Knowlege of Chrlllianity : Accor- GOAD, Stimulus, a Stick arm'd at one End with a 
 
 dingly, they louk'd on all the other Chrillians as fimple, pointed Iron, to prick, and urge on a Horfe, Ox, or the 
 
 ignoranT, and barbarous Perfons, who explain'd, and inter- Jjke. 
 
 preted the Sacred Writings in too low, and literal a Signifi- 
 cation. 
 
 At firft, they were no more than the Philofophers, and 
 W'its of thofe 'Times, who form'd themfelves a peculiar Sy- 
 ftcm cf Theology, agreeable to the Philofophy of 'Pytha- 
 goras, and ; to which they accomodated all their In- 
 terpretations ot Scripture. 
 
 But the Word Gnojlic afterwards became a gcnerical 
 Name, comprehending divers particular Seas, and Parties 
 of Hereticks, who rofe in the firft Centuries ; and who, tho' 
 they difter'd among themfelves as to Circumilances, yet all 
 agreed in fonic common Principles : Such were the Valenti- 
 mans, Simonians, Carpocratians, NicoJaitans, &c. See Va- 
 
 LENTINIANS, SiMONIANS, 8iC. 
 
 Sometimes, the Word Gnojlic is us'd as a proper Name, 
 
 In fpeaking of Horfes, we more commonly ufc ths French 
 Name Valet ^ referving Gac^' for Oxen. — 
 
 GOAL, a Pri&n, or Place of legal Confi^nement. See 
 Prison. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Gc'ole ; and that of the 
 Barbarous Latin Geola, Gcw/a, Gayola, a Cage : Whence the 
 'Picards ftill call a Bird-cage, Qayclle. 
 
 The Goaler, Geolier, was call'd Gaiilariits, and Ca'ynla- 
 rins. Scaliger derives the Word Goaler from yanictilarir'S'^ 
 Some Lati'n Authors call him Comment arienfis, by reafon 
 he keeps a Regiller, or Liil of all thofe under his Cullody. 
 
 GOBLET, or Gobelet, a kind of Drinking cup, or 
 Bowl, ordinarily of a round Figure, and without eidier 
 Foot, or Handle. 
 
GOD 
 
 ( ^66) 
 
 GOD 
 
 GohlctS, made of the Wood Tamarin, are rank'd among 
 the Medicinal Drugs ■ m regard the Liquors infufed a while 
 therein, arc fuppofcd to acquire a Quality which renders 
 them good in Difcafcs of the Spleen. 
 
 The Word is French, Gohelet ■ which Salmajius, and o- 
 ihers derive from the Barbarous Latin, Ctipa : Sudcezis de- 
 rives it from the Greek /.v^'iKhov. — 
 
 GOBELINS, a celebrated Manufadory, cflabli/h'd at 
 "iParis, in the Fauxbour^ St, Marcel, or Sr. Marceaii-^ for the 
 making of Tapiitry, and other Furniture, for the ufe of the 
 Crown. See Tapistry. 
 
 The Ploufe where this Manufacture is carried on, was 
 bulk by two Brothers, Giles, and John Gobelins^ both ex- 
 cellent Dyers, and the firrt who brought to ^Paris the Secret 
 of dying that beautiful Scarlet Colour ftill known by their 
 Name; as well as the little River Tiievre, on whofe Banks 
 they £x'd their Dyc-houfe 3 and which is now known by no 
 other Name than that of the River of the Gobcl'ms. 
 
 It was in the Year i66-], that this Place, till then call'd 
 Gchclin's FoHy, chang'd its Name into that of Hotel Royal 
 ilcs Gobelins, in confe<|uence of an Edi£t a? Louis XIV. 
 
 Monf. Colbert, having re-eitablifli'd, and with new Mag- 
 nificence cnrich'd and compleated the King's Palaces, par- 
 ticularly the Zoii-vre, and T'liillerieSy began to think of 
 making Furniture, luitable to the Grandeur of thofe Buil- 
 dings : With this View he call'd together all the ableft 
 Workmen in the divers Arts and Manufa£lures throughout 
 the Kingdom 3 particularly Painters, Tapiftry-makers, Sculp- 
 tors, Goldlmiths, Ebenifl-^, ^c. and by fplendid Offers, Pen- 
 fions, Privileges, ^c, call'd others from foreign Nations. 
 
 And to render the intended Eitablifhment more firm and 
 lafling, brought the King to purchafc the Gobtii}7S, for them 
 to work in ; and drew up a Syltera of Laws, or Policy, in 
 XVil Articles. 
 
 By thefe it is provided that the new Manufactory /hall be 
 under the Adminiflraricn of the Superlntendant of the 
 King's Buildings, Arts, ^c. That the ordinary Mailers 
 thereof /liall take Cognizance of all Actions, or Proceffes 
 brought againll any of the Perfons in the faid Manufactory, 
 their Servants, and Dependants: That no other Tapillry 
 Work fliall be imported from any other Country, ^c. 
 
 The Gobelins has ever lince remain'd the fitril Manufa- 
 flury of this kind, in the World. The Quantity of the finelt, 
 and nobleft Works, that have been produc'd by it ; and the 
 Number of the bell Workmen bred up therein, are incre- 
 dible. In effect, the prefcnt flourifhing Condition of the 
 Arts, and Manufactories o'l Franceis in a great mcafyre ow- 
 ing thereto. 
 
 Tapiftry 'vVork, in particular, is their Glory. During the 
 Superintendance of M. Colbert, and his Succeffor M. de Lozi- 
 vois, the making of Tapiliry is faid to have been praCtis'd 
 to a Degree of Perfection, fcarce inferior to what was an- 
 ticntly done by the EngVijli, and tlcmiflj' 
 
 The Battles of Alexander j the Four Seafons 5 the Four 
 Elements 5 the King's Palaces, and a Series of the principal 
 Actions of the Life of Loiiii XIV. from the time of his 
 Marriage to the firfl Conquelt of Franche Comte, dene 
 ■from the Defigns of M. Ic 'Brim, Director of the Manufi- 
 Ctory of x}(\cGQhelins, are Mailer-pieces in their kind. 
 .. GOEOKE, GoEONATED, in Heraldry, the fame as Co);i- 
 fone. See Comtone. 
 
 GOD. — No jull Definition can be given of the Thing 
 fignified by this Name, as being infinite, and incomprehen- 
 lible. Sec Definition. 
 
 In Scripture, he is defined bv, T am that I am : Alpha 
 and Omega 3 the Beginning and End of all Things. 
 
 Among Philofophers, he is defined a Being of infinite Per- 
 fection 3 or in whum there is no DcfcCt of any thing which 
 we conceive might raife, improve, or exalt his Nature. See 
 Perfection. 
 
 Among Men, he is chiefiy confider'd as the firft Caufe, 
 the firft Being, who h::.s exillcd from the Beginning, has 
 created the World, and who fubfifts neceiTarily, or of him- 
 fel£ See Cause, 
 
 Sir Ifaac Ne^ivtou chules to confider, and define GOD not 
 as is ufually done, from his Perfection, his Nature, Exiftence, 
 or the like ; but from his Dominion. ' The Word God,' accord- 
 ing to him, * is a relative Term, and has a Regard to Ser- 
 
 * vants : 'Tis true, it denotes a Being eternal, infiniie, and ab- 
 ' folutely perfect 3 but a Being, however eternal, infinite, and 
 ' abfolutely perfeCt, without Dominion, would not be God, 
 
 ' The Word Go// frequently fignifies Lord - but every 
 ' Lord is not God: The Dominion of a fpiritual Being or 
 ' Lord, conftitutes Go^3 true Dominion, true Goi^ 3 thefu- 
 ' preme, the Supreme 3 fcign'd, the feign'd. 
 
 * From fuch true Dominion it follows that the true God is 
 
 * living, intelligent, and powerful 5 and from his other Per- 
 
 * fections, that he isfupreme, or fupremely perfeCt : He is 
 
 * eternal, and infinite, omnipotent, and omnIfcient3 that 
 
 * is, he endures from Eternity to Eternity, and is prefent 
 ' from Infinity, to Infinity, 
 
 * He governs all Things that exilt, and knows all Things 
 
 * that are to be known : He is not Eternity, or Infinity, but 
 ' eternal and infinite : He is not Duration, or Space, but he 
 
 * endures, and is prefent : He endures always, and is prefent 
 
 * every where 3 and by exifting always and every where, 
 
 * conltitutes the very Things Duration and Space, Eterni- 
 ty and Infinity. See Eternity, Duration, Space, &c. 
 
 *_ Since every Particle of Space is always, and every indi" 
 
 * vifiblc Moment of Duration, everywhere, the Creator a«d 
 
 * Lord of all Things can never hzminqnam mifqiiam. See 
 
 UElq_UITY, &c. 
 
 ' He is omniprefent, not only virtually, but alfo fubftaiv 
 ' tiallyjfor Power without Subltance cannot fubfift. See 
 
 Power, &c. 
 
 All Things are contain'd, and move in him; but wirh- 
 ' out any mutual Paffion : He fuffers nothing from the Mo- 
 
 * tions of Bodies 3 nor do they undergo any Refiltance from 
 
 * his Omniprefence. 
 
 * It is confeCfed that GOT) exifts neceiTarily 3 and by the 
 ' fame Necefiity heexifis always, and every where. Hence 
 
 * alfo he muft be perfedly fimilarj all Eye, all Ear, alt 
 ' Brain, ail Arm, all the Power of perceiving, underftand- 
 ' ing and acting; but after a manner not at all corporeal, after 
 ' a manner not like that of Men, after a manner wholly 
 ' to us unknown. See Anthropomorpitite. 
 
 ' He is deftitute of all Body, and all bodily Shape; and 
 ' therefore cannot be feen, heard, nor touched 3 nor ought 
 
 * to be worfhip'd under the Reprefentationof any thing cor- 
 ' poreal. See Image, &c. 
 
 ' We have Ideas of the Attributes of God, but do not 
 
 * know the Subltance even of any Thing : We £cc only the 
 ' Figures, and Colours of Bodies 3 hear only, Sounds, touch 
 ' only the outward Surfaces, fmell only Od'ours, and tafte 
 ' Talts 3 and do not, cannot, by any Senfe, or any reflex ACb 
 ' know their inward Subftances, and much lefs can we have 
 ' any Notion of the Subltance Q'iGod. See Body, Scje- 
 
 STANCE, &e. 
 
 ' We know him by his Properties, and Attributes 3 by the 
 ' molt wife, and excellent Structure of Things, and by final 
 
 * Caufes 3 but we adore, and worfhip him only on account of 
 ' his Dominion :ForGci/, fetting afideDominion, Providence, 
 
 * and final Caufes, is nothing elfe but Fate, and Nature. 
 fbilof. Nat. 'Phnci/'. Math, in Calce. See Fate, Na- 
 ture, &c. 
 
 A late ingenious Divine has wrought thefe Thoughts of 
 that admirable Philofbpher into Form, and ripen'dthem in- 
 to a more exprefs Syftem3 in a Difcourfe upon this Occafion, 
 
 The great Principle or Propofirion he lays down, is that 
 ' God is not rightly defined a Being abfblutely perfeCt, but 
 ' a fpiritual Being endued with abfolute Dominion — Not 
 
 * that he denies the felf exiftent Being to be infinitely per- 
 ' feCt 3 but only that it is his Dominion, not his Perfection, 
 ' that is intended by the Word God.' 
 
 The felf exiftent Being, he obferves, may be confider'd 
 either ahfolutely, or relatively : Abfolutely, as he is in his 
 own Nature, and as he is confider'd by the Metaphyfician : 
 Relatively, as he ftands related to his Creatures, and as he 
 is confider'd by the Religionift, his Worshipper. Now, in 
 treating of the Definition oi God, he intends a nominal, not 
 a real Definition; not what the Nature of that felf-exiftent Be- 
 ing is, which we call God but what it is we mean by the 
 Word God: Which, on this Syftem, is that felf exiftent Be- 
 ing, confider'd not abfolutely, but relatively; not as he is 
 abftraCtedly in his own Nature, but as he ftands related to 
 the Univerfe, whofe Sovereign Lord he is. See Universe. 
 
 'Tis added, that the Names given him in moil Lan- 
 guages, denote, not his abftraCt, metaphyfical, and abfoJute 
 Idea, but his religious, popular, and relative one. 
 
 Indeed, every Worfliipper of God will allow that he wor- 
 fliips that (elf exiftent Being for no other Reafon, but bc- 
 caufe he is God 3 that is, becaufe he is Lord and Sovereign 3 
 for one would be under no Obligation to worfliip a Being, 
 tho' abfolutely perfeCt, that had no Dominion over him.-^ 
 A perfect Being without Dominion, would be only an Ob- 
 jeCt of Contemplation, and Admiration ; not of Worlhip: 
 For Worfliip is only a Payment of Homage, an Acknowledg- 
 ment of Subjection 3 which, where there is no Dominion, 
 cannot be due, and is therefore always due in proportion to 
 the Degree of Dominion. 
 
 The Word Go/^ fignifies Zor^^, and not a Being abfolutely 
 perfect: Thus when I fay, my God, the God of the Uni- 
 verfe, it feems plain, that the Notion of God is relative, not 
 abfolute, that is, includes Dominion, not abfolute Perfection; 
 and if I were to exprels the fime in any other Words, could 
 I do it otherwife than thus. My Lord, the Lord of the Uni- 
 verfe; and not thus, my perfeCl Being, the perfeCt Being 
 of the Univerfe? 
 
 Indeed, it feems impoffible to prove the Exiftence of a 
 God, in the Senfe affix'd to that Name, a priori, or any 
 otherwife than from his Dominion; that is by arguing from 
 the Effect to the Caufe. The following Propofitions, 'tis 
 true, arc undeniably demonftrable a priori. I'^That there 
 is a felf-exiftent, i. e. neceiTarily exiftent Being 5 becaufe the 
 
 Uni- 
 
GOD 
 
 ( 1^7 ) 
 
 GOD 
 
 Umvcrfe couk! not proiluce irfclf. That a neceffanly ex- 
 igent Being muft be eternal, and omniprefent, that is co- 
 extended with infinite Duration, and infinite Space, becaufe 
 whatever exifts by an abfolute Keceffity of Nature, has no 
 Relation to Difference of Time, Place, ^c. and confequently 
 muft esift always and every where. 3° This Being muft be 
 perfeftly fimilar, fimple, and uncompoundecl, without the 
 leaft Variety, or Difference imaginable, or poflible, becaufe 
 abfolute Neceffity is every where and always the fame. 
 From which Propofition it alfo follows, aS a Corollary, that 
 this Being is immutable. 
 
 Tt is apparent therefore, a priori, that there is a felf-ex- 
 iftent Being, which is not Mattery and that this Being is 
 eternal, omniprefenr, fimilar, and unchangeable, by necef- 
 fary Connexion between felf-Exiflence, and thefe Attributes: 
 but it is impoffibie to fhew any necelTary Connexion between 
 felf-Exiftence and Underftanding ■ and iffo, it isimpoffibie 
 to prove that the felf-exiftent Being is intelligent aj^riori, 
 or any othcrwife than by arguing from the EfEecl to the 
 Caufe; that is, from the Confiderationof the Frame of the 
 Univerfe, the Laws of Nature, and final Caufes. Mcix- 
 vceWfi'Difc. concern. GOD.—- 
 
 The Uebre-zvs call the Name of God nVmN 
 and the Greeks, after this Example, Ti^exy^?..""*"!'; as con- 
 fifling of four Letters, which it is obferv'd to do in moft 
 Languages : Thus, in the Hebrew, God\s called nin', .7^- 
 hovah {'-inGrtck^Q^of -J in Latin, tDem j in Spanifli, 2)?f-i ; 
 in Italian, Idio ; in French, ^Dieu^ in the antient Gauhfh, 
 Diex-^ in antient German, Diet-^ in the Sclavonic, 'Biich ■■, 
 in Arabic, AUa ■■, in the Poli/la, ; in the Pannonian, 
 
 l^ii in the Egyptian, 'Tcmi-^ in the Perfian, Sire in the 
 Language of the Magi, Orji. — 
 
 The Rabbins, and Hebraifls, particularly St. ytTOj;;, and 
 the Interpreters, reckon up ten difFerent Names of God in 
 Scripture 5 which arc, 'Ci'Thi<, Elohim, 'rT7N% £. 
 
 lohe, or in the Singular, H^NT, Bloai\ niN^V, 'J'fehaoth^ 
 n'HN, ^/^jV-^', ^y\-\ti,Aio?!Ai, 7]\Jab, n^?, 
 Shaddai, T^IV, Jehovah ^ but 'tis wrong to divide *n'7!< 
 from mt^3»^ they fliould be but one Name niN3y'n*7K> 
 Biiohc tfehmth, i.e. God of IIoJh.—0? thefcKames thefe 
 are three which exprefs the Effence of God, and are proper 
 Names, vi-z. H'n^V, Ehjeh, H', Jah, and n'^Ty*, Jehovah : 
 The others are only Names of Attributes. St.Jerom gives 
 a particular Explanation of the ten Names, in his Epiftle to 
 Marcella : And Sii-vtorf the younger has an exprels Difier- 
 tation on the fame ; 'iDiffertatio de mminihiis 2)ei. The 
 Jefuit Sonciet has three feveral ones on the three Names 
 £1, Shaddai^ and Jehovah, printed at 'Paris in 171 5. 
 
 Cicero in his Treatife dc Nat. 2)eorm}2 -puts this ridiculous 
 Argument againft the Exilfcnce of a God in the Mouth of 
 Cetta : * How fhall we conceive any thing of a God, when we 
 
 * cannot pofiTibly attribute any Virtue to him? Shall we fay 
 
 * he has Prudence? No, for Prudence confifling in making a 
 
 * Choice between good and evil, what need has God of 
 
 * fuch Choice, when he is by his own Nature incapable of 
 ' any evil? Shall we fiy he has Underftanding and Rea- 
 
 * fon ? No, for Underflanding and Reafon only Icrve to 
 
 * difcover Things unknown to us, by Things that are known ; 
 
 * but there can be nothing unknown to God. Nor can we 
 ' attribute Juftice to Go(^ ; that being a Thing which only 
 
 * relates to human Society: Nor Temperance; fince he 
 
 * has no Pleafure to reftrain : Nor Courage, in regard he is 
 ' not fufccptible of any Pain, Labour, or Fatigue; nor ex- 
 
 * pofcd to any Danger. How then can a Thing be God, 
 
 * which has neither Virtue, nor Underftanding ? ' See At- 
 TRiEUTE, Divinity, &c. 
 
 God is alfo ufed in fpeaking of the falfe Deities of the 
 .Heathens; many of which were only Creatures, to which 
 divine Honours and Wor/hip were paid. See Idol. 
 
 The Greeks a.nd Zati?2S, it is oblervable, did not mean by 
 the Name Goi^ an all-pcrfeft Being, whereof Eternity, Infi- 
 nity, Omniprefence, were effential Attributes: With 
 them, the Word only implied an excellent and fupcrior 
 Nature; and accordingly they give the Appellation Gods 
 to all Beings of a Rank, or Clafs higher and more perfefl 
 than Men. 
 
 Nay, Men themfelves, according to their Syftem, might 
 become G^o^j", after Death; inafmuch as their Souls might 
 attain to a Degree of Excellence fuperior to what tbey wBi'c 
 capable of in Life. See Deification. 
 
 The firfl Divines, Father So^^ obfcrves, were the Poets : 
 The two Fun£lions, tho' now feparated, were originally com- 
 bined, or rather one and the fame Thing. See Poetry. 
 
 Now the great Variety of Attributes in God, that is the 
 Number of Relations, Capacities, and Circumftances where- 
 in they had eccafion to confider him ; put thefe Poets, ^c, 
 under a Neccffity of making a Partition, and to feparate 
 the divine Attributes into feveral Perlons ; by reafon the 
 Weakncfs of the human Mind could not conceive fo much 
 Power and A£l:ion in the Simplicity of one finglc divine Na- 
 ture. 
 
 Thus the OmnipoEence of God came to be reprcfented 
 under the Ferfon and Appellation of Jupiter ; the' Wildom 
 of God, under that of JSlwerva ; the Juftice of God^ under 
 that ofy>_'«o. See Epick, Fable, 
 
 The firft Idols, or falfe Goii that are faid to have been 
 adored, were the Stars, Sun, Moon, ^c. in regard of the 
 Light, Heat, and other Benefits we derive from them. Sec 
 Astronomy, Star, Sun, &c. ' - i 
 
 Afterwards, the Earth came to be deified for furiilfldng 
 Fruits neceffary for the Subfiftance of Men and Animils ; 
 Then Fire and Water became Objects of divine Worfiiip, 
 for their Ufefulnefs to humaft Life. See Fire, and Wat^r. 
 
 When Things were thus got in the Train, Godi, by de- 
 grees, became multiplied to Infinity ; and fcarce any thing 
 but the Weaknefs, or Caprice of fome Devotee or other, e- 
 levated into the Rank ; Things ufelels, or even deilruitiva 
 not excepted. , . 
 
 To authorize their own Crimes, and jullify their Vices 
 and Debaucheries, they confiituted criminal, vicious, and li- 
 centious Gods, unjuft, rapacious*, and tyrannical Godi, cove- 
 tous and thievifh Gods, Drunken Goii, impudent Godi, cruel 
 and bloody Gods. — 
 
 The principal of the antient Gods, wh.om the Roma}iS_ 
 caird 2)7; majontm Gentium, and which Cicero calls Cxle- 
 Jlial Gcds ; Varro, Sele£i Gods ^ Ovid,Nohiles^eos, others, 
 'Confemes Deos ; were Jnfiter, Juno, Vefta, Minerva, Ce- 
 res, SJiana, f^enus, Mars^ Mercury, Neptune, VidcaUf 
 Atollo. 
 
 ''Jupiter is confider'd as the God of Heaven ; Neptune as 
 God of the Sea ; Mars as the God of War ; Mpollo of Elo- 
 quence, Poetry, and Phyfick ; Mercury of Thieves ; Bac- 
 chus V^'m^ C///'/^ of Love, £5?i'. 
 
 A fecond Sort Gods, call'd 'Demi Gods, Semi-Dii, !Dii 
 ininorum Gentium, ladigires, or Gods adopted, were Men 
 canonized, and deified. — As the greater Gods had Pof- 
 feffion of Heaven by their own Right, fo thefe fecondary 
 Deities had it by Right of Donation; being tranflated inttj 
 Heaven for that they liv'd as Gods upon Earth. See Inei- 
 ciTEs, Hero, and Apotheosis. 
 
 The Heathen Gods may be all reduced to the following 
 Claffes. 1° Created Spirits, Angels, or Demons; whence 
 good and evil Gods ; Genii, Lares, Lemures, Typhones^ 
 Protef^ing Gods, Infernal Go/i^i,' &c. See D^mon* Genius,- 
 Lares, &c. 
 
 Heavenly Bodies, as the Sun, Aioon, and ether pla- 
 nets, fixed ^^.m, Confte nations, S<.Q, See Sun, Moon, Star, 
 Constellation, &c. 
 
 5'' Elements, as Air, Earth, Ocean, Ops, Vcjla ; the 
 Rivers, Fonntai?!S, Sec. See Naiads, Fountains, &c. 
 
 1^" Meteors; thus the ^^£T^^!;2i adored the JF^/;^ : T7^««- 
 der, and Light7Wig, were honour'd under the. Name of 
 Geryon. See' Thunderbolt. And feveral Nations of 
 India and America have made themfelves Gods g\ the fame. 
 Caflor, TqIIhx, Helena, and Iris have alfo been prefer\i 
 from Meteors to be Gods ; and the like has been pra^lic'd in 
 regard to Comets : Witness that which appear'd at the Mur- 
 ther of C<efar. Socrates deified the Clouds, if we may give 
 Credit to Anfiophanes ; and the primitive Chriftians, Ter- 
 tulHan affures us, were reproach'd with the fame Thing._ 
 
 5*^ They erefied Minerals, or Foffils into Deities ; luck 
 wasStf)'/?«; the Finlanders adord Stones ^ the Scythian' 
 Iron^ and many Nations Silver, and Gold. 
 
 6° Plants have been madcGods; thus Leeks and Onions 
 were Deities in Egypt : The Sclavi, Lithuanians, Celtte^ 
 Vandals, and 'Peruvians ador'd7/"m and Forcjls ; The an- 
 tient Gauls, 'Britons, Druids, bore a particular Devotion to 
 the Oak ; and it was no other than Wheat, Corns, Seeds, 
 ^c. that the Antients adored under the Names of Ceres 
 and Proferpina. See Panes, Sylvans, Druids, &c. 
 
 7*^ They took themfelves Gof^i from among thcfFatersi 
 The Syrians, and Egyt/ans adored Fijhes:, the Oxyrinchitcs^ 
 Latopolitani, Sienitcs, and the Inhabitants of the Eliphan-^ 
 tide had each a Fifla for their God; and the Tritons, Ne~ 
 reids. Syrens, &c. what were they but Fi/hes ? Several Na- 
 tions have ador'd Serpents, ^anicn\^x\y t\\z Egyptians,'Pruf- 
 Jians, Lithuanians, Samogitians, See. See Tritons, Ne- 
 reid, Syren, ^c. 
 
 8" Infers, as Flics and have had their Sacrificersj 
 thefe among the the/falians, and thofe in Acarnania, where 
 Bullocks were offer'd to them. 
 
 9" Among Birds, the Stork, Cron.v, Sparro-wha-zvk, Ihs, 
 Eagle, Griffo?2, and Lap-xing have had Divine Honours ^ 
 the iaft in Mexico, the Reft in Egypt, and zxTkeVes. 
 
 xoF" Four-footed Beafis have had their Altars, as the S/.'//, 
 Dcg, Cat, Wolf, Gaboon, Lion, and Crocodile in Egypt and 
 ellewhere ; the Hog in the Illand of Creta ; Rats and Mics 
 in the 'Troas, and at I'enedos-j Weafels at I'heies, and ihc 
 Torcupin throughout all Zoroajler's School. 
 
 11° Nothing was more common than to place Men among 
 the Number of Deities; and from Selus, or Sadt to the 
 Roman Emperors before Coujlaniine ; the fnftances of this 
 kind are innumerable. Pre^uenily they, did not wait ft? 
 
 Jong 
 
GOD 
 
 ( i68 ) 
 
 GOD 
 
 long as tKelr Deaths for theApotheoriS.K-^.wZWw^^iCiflr pro- 
 vided to have his Statue worlhip'd while living ^ and Firgil 
 /liews that Jugvfliis had Altars, and Sacrifices offer'd to 
 hiin> Eclog. I. "J. 6, 7. As we Jcam from other Hands, that 
 he had Priefts c^Wd/I/igr/fiaie^ and Temples^ 3.tZyo;iS, Nar- 
 lorn, and feveral other Places ; and he mufi be allowed the 
 iirrt of the Romans, in whofe behalf Idohtry was carried to 
 fuch a Pitch, The Mtlnofiam decm'd all their Kings, Gods : 
 The Veiled a of the Germans^ the^ajmso^ the Hunganajis^ 
 and the Av/t, Oth'n:, and of the Northern Nations 
 
 were alfo Men. 
 
 in° Not Men only, but every thing that relates to Man 
 has alfo been deified; Zahonr, Reft, Sleep, Tozith^Jge, 
 tDcatb, Virtnes^ Vices, Occajioii, 'Time, Tlace, Nnmhers 
 amon^ the ^ytbagorians ; the Generative Power, under the 
 yi'Amc o^Triapus : Infancy alone had a Cloud of Deities; 
 
 P'agetamis, Levc.na, Rumina, Edufa,'Poti7ia,Cuha, Cu- 
 jnina, Carna, Ojjtlago^ Statuliizns^ Fahulinus, Sec. 
 
 They alfo ador'd rhe Gods Health, Fever, Fear, Love, 
 Tain, Indignation, Shame, Impudence, Opinion, Reno'^n, 
 'Prudence, Science, Jrr, Fidelity, Felicity, Calumny, Li- 
 lerty. Money, War, Peace, ViBory, Tritimph, &c. 
 
 Laftly, "Feature, or the l/niverfc, was reputed a Goi. See 
 Nature, and Universe. 
 
 Hejiod has a Poem under the Title of ©^o^oi'ia, e. the 
 Generation of the Gods 5 wherein he exphiins their Genea- 
 logy and Defcent, fets forth who was the firit, and principal 
 of all the others; who firft dcfcended from him and what 
 Ulue each had ; the whole making a fort of Syllem of Hea- 
 then Theology. See Theocony. 
 
 Befide this popular Theology, each Philofophcr had his 
 feparate Syflcm ; as may be fecn from the Timeus of Plato, 
 and Cicero 'He Naturn iDeorum. 
 
 Juftin Martyr, Tcrtullian in his Jpologeticks and his 
 Books contra Geiites ; Arnohim, Mmnciiis Felix, LaB.au- 
 tiiiSj Enfehius, Prepar. & Demon. Evangel. St. Jiiguftin 
 De Civit. Dei, and Thcodoret adverf.Gentes.Jhew the Vanity 
 of thefe Gods. 
 
 'Tis very diiHcult to difcover the real Sentiments of the 
 Heathens, with refped to their Go/ii ; They are exceedingly 
 intricate and confuted, and even frequently coniradi£tory. 
 They admitted fo many fuperior and inferior Gods, who 
 /Iiared the Empire, that all was full of Gods. Varro rec- 
 kons up no lefs than thirty thoufand ador'd within a fmall 
 Extent of Ground, and yet their Number was every Day 
 «rowing. The Way to Heaven was fo eafy for the Great Men 
 Gf thofe Days, that Juvenal brings in Atlas complaining he 
 was ready to fink under the Load of fuch a Number of new 
 Gods as were daily placed in the Heavens: Yet Fa. Motif ges 
 feems to have proved, that all the Philofophers of Antiquity 
 have acknowledg'd that there was but one God— Plan Theol. 
 des SeB. Scavant. de Grecc. Sec Goddess. 
 
 GOD'So/T, in our antient Saxon Cufioms. MulBa ex 
 deliBis iu 'Bciim admijjis obveniens — A Fine, or Aniercia- 
 nient for Crimes and Offences againft God: An Ecclefiafli- 
 cal, or Church Fine. 
 
 GoD-Fathers, and Goji-Mothers, Perfons who direfl:, and 
 attend at the Bapiifm of Infants, or other Perfons; and 
 give the Name. See Bai-tism, and Name. 
 
 The Number of God-fathers, and God-mothers is now re- 
 duc'd to three in the Church Engla-ad, and to two in that 
 
 Rome : Antiently, they had as many as they pleas'd.— 
 
 The Romanifts have alfo Godfathers, and God-mothers at 
 their Co7?firmation. See Confirmation. 
 
 They alfo give God-fathcrs, $ic. to Bells, at their Bap- 
 tifm. See Bell. 
 
 Among the Antients it was the Cuflom for Perfons of 
 Quality "to have others of like Quality cut their Childrens 
 Hair, the firft time; by which they became reputed a fort 
 oi God-fathers. And the like was praflis'd wirh regard to 
 the Hair of the Beard. See Adoption, Fatiiep., Hair, &c. 
 
 The Name God-father was alfo antiently given to a kind 
 of Seconds, who attended and af[ifl;ed the Knights in Tour- 
 naments, or fingle Combats, 
 
 The God-fathers of Duels were a kind of Advocates, 
 chofen by the two Parties, to reprcfcnt the Rcafons of their 
 Combat to the Judges. See Combat, Duel, CnAMnotJ, &c. 
 
 Something of this kind is ftili rctain'd at folcmnCarroufals; 
 There arctwo, ormoreineach Quadrile. SecQuADRiL. 
 
 The InlVitution of God-fathers and God-mothers, Pa- 
 trimi and Matrimi is originally Roman : They were young 
 People, who in the Games of rhe Circus had the Direftion 
 of tlie Chariots, Shews, and Images of the Gods. Cicero 
 makes mention of them in his Oration dc Hanifpicttm re- 
 fponfis. 
 
 Their Ovfice was much like that of the Children in fome 
 Romifh Ceremonies, who are drefs'd in the Habit of An- 
 gels, to Urew Flowers, bear Incenfe-Pots, Lights, ^c. and 
 nccompany the Reiicks, and Images of Saints.— 
 
 GODDESS. Dea, 2)iva, a Heathen Deity, of the fe- 
 male Sex. See God. 
 
 I'he Antieius had almof: as many Goddejfes, as Gods : 
 
 Such wcac Java, the Goddefs of Air ; 2)ia!?n, the Gcddefs 
 of Woods, and Chaftity ; P}-oferpin.a, the Goddefs of Hell ; 
 Vejitts, of Beauty; Thetis, of the Sea: Such alfo were Vi- 
 Bory, Forltnie, &c. See Fortune. 
 
 Nay, they were not contented to make Women^God.^ 
 and admit both Sexes into the Roll ; but they had al o Her- 
 mophrodite Gods: Thus Minerva, according to feveral 
 of the Learned, was both Man and Woman, .'.iid worfliip d 
 both under the Appellation of and Lnna. Mitra, 
 
 the Per/ian Deity, was both God and Goddcs^ and the 
 Sexes of Vemts and Vtihan are very dubious: Whence, in the 
 Invocations of thofe Deities, they ufed this Formula, 'Be 
 thou God, or Goddefs as we learn from A- Geltiifs. 
 
 It was a Privilege peculiar to Gcddcjje^, that they might 
 be repreicnted on ^>edals, naked: The Imagination, it was 
 fuppofed, mufl be aw'd, and kept ^rom taking Liberties, by 
 the Confideration of the Divine Character. 
 
 GOD'Gild, in our antient Culroms, that which is offer'd 
 to God. See Gild. 
 
 GOLD, AuRUM, a yellow Metal; the heaviefi, purell, 
 moft duflile, and fhining, and on thofe accounts the moft 
 valuable, of all Metals. See Metal. 
 
 The Chymiih call Goid Sol, the Sm, to denote its Pre- 
 eminence over the other Merals, which are cail'd by the 
 Names of the Planets : It^SymboI, or Charaiferis (i\ which 
 in their Hieroglyphical way of wriring, denotes Perfcflion, 
 Simplicity, Solidity, i^c. — See Character. 
 
 The Weight of Gold is to that of Silver as 19 to 10 — A 
 Cubic Inch of pure Gold weighs 11 Ounces, a Drachms, 5™ 
 Grains ; and the Cubic Inch of Silver 6 Ounces, 5 Drachms. 
 28 Gr. — The Pound Weight, or twelve Ounces Troy of Gold 
 is divided into 24 CaraQs. Sec Caract, Weight, and 
 Specific Gravity, 
 
 The Value of Go/dis to that of Silver as 14 to r ; antient- 
 ly, it was only as 12 to i. Indeed, this Proportion varies as 
 Gold IS more or Icfs plentiful: For Suetonius relates, that 
 Ceefar brought fuch a Quantity of Gold from Italy, that the 
 Pound of GoWwas only worth feven Pound and half of Silver. 
 Standard Gold is worth 44 //i'. 105. Sterling the Pound- 
 weight : Standard Silver, is worth 3 /. the Pound ; or 5 J. 
 the Ounce. See Standard; fee alfo Silver, and Mo- 
 ney. 
 
 Thefirft Charafleriftic, or Property of Gold is that it is 
 the heaviell of all Bodies — So that whoever would make 
 Gold, muft be able to add to the Weight of other Matteis, 
 and make them ccjuiponderatc with Gold. 
 
 In every Mafs ot Matter, therefore, heavier than Mercury, 
 there muii ot neceffity be a Share of Gold ; there being no 
 Body in Nature of intermediate Gravity ; i. e. no Body- 
 whole Gravity is to that of Gold, more than as 14 to 15/. 
 See Mercury. 
 
 Its fecond Charafler is, that of all known Bodies it is the 
 moft duiSile, and malleable, and of all Bodies its Parts have 
 the greateft Degree of Attraction, i. e. cohere with the 
 greateft Force. — Our Gold-beaters, and Wier-drawcrs fiir- 
 nifh us with Proof of this Property. They every Day re- 
 duce GoW into Leaves, or LamelL-e, unconcciveably thin; 
 \ct without leaving the leaft Aperture, orChafm vifible to 
 the bett Microfcope, or even pervious to the Light. See 
 this Property conjidefd more at large under the Article 
 Ductility. 
 
 This Tenacity, or cohefive Force of Gold depends altoge- 
 ther on its being free from Sulphur : For mix but a tingle 
 Grain of Sulphur with 1000 times the Weight of Gold, and 
 the Mafs ccafes to be malleabie. See Sulphur. 
 
 The third Charader oi'Gold is its Fixcdnefs in the Fire; 
 in which it exceeds all other Bodies. — This Property feems 
 to refult from the Homogenity, and Equality of its Parts, 
 which equally aid, and fupport each other, and have equal 
 Pores, or InterlUces thro' which the fiery Corpufcles find an 
 eafy PalTage. — The Prince of Mirandola, Mr. Soyle, and 
 other Chymifts furnifh divers Experiments to illuftrate this 
 ■wonderful Fixity. After laying a Quantity of Gold two Months 
 in the intenfeil Heat imaginable, it is taken out without 
 any fenfible Diminution of Weight. Sec Fixity. 
 
 It muft be added, however, that in the Foci of the large 
 Burning Glaffes of MeCf. Tfchirnhaufen, and Villette, even 
 Go/i itfelf volatizes and evaporates. After this manner, we 
 are told from the Royal Academy at Paris, a Quan- 
 tity of pure Gold was vitrified ; being firft fufed into a fort 
 of Calx, which emitted Fumes, and loft of its Weight. But 
 the fame Calx fufed again with a Quantity of Greefe was 
 reftor'd into Gold. See Volatility, Vitrification, 
 Burning Glafs, &c. 
 
 Its fonrth Charafler is, not to be diffolubie by any Men- 
 firuum in Nature, except Aqua Regia, and Mercury. See 
 Menstruum. 
 
 The Bafis of Aqua Regia is Sea Salt, which is the only 
 Salt in Nature that has any Effect on Gold. But this Sale 
 has its Effe£l in what Form or Manner foever applied, whe- 
 ther as a Fluid, or a Solid; in Subftance, or in Spirit. See 
 AiUiCf. Regia, and Salt. 
 
 ' Mr. Soyle 
 
GOL 
 
 C ) 
 
 GOL 
 
 Mr. Soyle made a Menflruum of Butter of Antimony, The riclicft of thefe Lavadsro's is that dc CFJlaitc'ta del 
 
 which diffolved Gold with great Facility 5 and hence con- Rey, twelve leagues from the Conception^ a Pen of the 
 
 eluded that Gold might be difl*olv'd without Sea Salt : But South Sea — Thurwgia^ and fome other Places along the 
 
 by Miftake, the efFe£live Part even of this Menftruum be- Rhine, are the only Places in Europe^ where Gold is go: in 
 
 iiie rtill Sea Sale, which is an Ingredient in Sublimate ofMer- this manner. 
 
 cury wherewith Butter of Antimony is made. Sec Salt, The Gold of Mines is of two kinds; the one in fmall 
 
 Sublimate &c. Pieces, or Grains of various Forms, and Weights. Of this 
 
 I'he fcventh Charafler is that it readily and fpontaneoufly, fort, among the Specimens lent by Cdmnhis into Spai:j, to 
 
 as by fome Magnetic Virtue, attraas, and abfcrbs Mercury ; let them fee the Richncfs of his piLovery, there were !ome 
 
 tho'\vhat My ford S^co;/ writes, viz. th^tGoid, inimbib- 
 in" Mercury, increafcs in Weight, we doubt, is but ill war- 
 ranted. For "tis certain it muft be incrcas'd in Bulk, more 
 than in Weight, and confequcntly mull be fpecifically lighter. 
 SeeMtRCURY. 
 
 f 18 Ounces Weight ; and the Relations of thofe Days al- 
 lure us, that in 15Q2 there were others found of thirty two 
 Pounds Weight. 
 
 The other kind of Gold is dug up in Stony Glebes, which 
 is what they call ths JUiucral, or Ore of Gold .- Thefe Glebes 
 
 It may be added, that as foon as the Mercury enters the are of various Colours, and ulually 1 50 or itfo Fathom deep. 
 
 Geld, the Metal becomes foft, like a Pafte. See Amalg a- Along v^iih the Gold they ufually contain fome other Mineral 
 
 MVTioN. Matter, as Antimony, Vitriol, Sulphur, Copper, or Silver; 
 
 The eighth Character is, that it withflands the Violence particularly the laflj without fume Share of which itisfcarce 
 
 both of Lead, and Antimony, /. e. being fufed in the Coppel ever found. 
 
 ' ' " " " ■ '"^ ' Manner cf fcparating Gold. 
 
 Thc^ firft break the Metalline Stone with Iron Mallets, 
 pretty Imall ^ then carry it to the Mills, where it is ground 
 into a very fine Powder ■ and lallly pals it thro' feveral Brals 
 Sieves one after another, thclafi as Hne as any of our Silk 
 Sieves. 
 
 The Powder thus prep.ir'd, is laid in wooden Troughs 
 
 along with cither of thofe Matters, it does not diffipateand 
 fiy off with them in Fume, but remains fix'd, and unchanged. 
 
 All other Metals, except Gold, and Silver melted with 
 Lead, pcrifli with it, and evaporate by Fire ; and in Anri- 
 mony, all other Metals except GoW, and evcnSilver itfelf, un- 
 dergo the fame Fate.— Thus, if a Mafs confining of Gold, 
 Silver, Stones, Copper, ££?i:. be fufed together with Antimo- 
 ny, the feveral Matters become feparated, and all but the 
 
 Gold r'lks to the Surface in form of a Scoria, and is blown with a proper Quantity of Mercury and Water, and there 
 otF with Bellows: But the Gc/i remains behind, much pun- ■ ■ > ^ ^ ■ .1 ^ _ 1 ^ -.. r_ . ... 
 
 £ed, as having loft all its heterogeneous Parts along with the 
 other Metals. And hence Antimony is ufed as the Tell of 
 Gold. See Test, Coptel, Refining, &c. 
 
 The ninth Charaflcr is that of all Bodies it is the fim- 
 plefl: (the primary Elements being here excepted). — By 
 
 " - ■ 1 -ifan that wbnfft minuteft Part has all the 
 
 I Grain of 
 
 ft to knead and faturare in the Sun and Air for twice twenty 
 four Hours. After this the Water, with the rccrementi- 
 tious Earth is drove out of the Tubs by means of other 
 hot Waters, pour'd thereon. This dene, there remains ro- 
 thing but a Mafs of Mercury with all the Gold that was in 
 the Ore. The Mercury they feparatc from it by Diftilla- 
 tion in large Alembicks. The Gold, in this State, is caU'd 
 
 ^^^^^ _ Virgin Gold as well as that found in the Sand of Rivers, 
 
 Go/i be diffolv'd in Jqua Regia-^ and a fingle Drop of the or that in Grains in the Mines - in regard none of them have 
 
 j^j)i///we here mean that whofe minuteft Part has all the_ 
 Phyfical Properties of the whole Mafs. Thus, if 
 Gold be diffolv'd in Jqua Regia^ and a fingle Di-f - 
 Solution be taken, a Quantity of Gold may be feparated 
 therefrom, which Ihall only be the Millionth Part of the 
 Grain, and yet have all the Charaacrs of Gold. Or, if you 
 fufe a Grain of GoW with a large Mafs of Silver, and mix 
 the two together, fo that the Gold becomes equally diffufed 
 thro' the whole Mafsj you will have in every Particle of the 
 Mafs a Particle of perfeft Gold. Accordingly, diffolve any 
 Part of the Mixture m Jqua fortis, and a Quantity oiGold 
 ■will precipitate to the Bottom, bearing the fame Propor- 
 tion to the Grain that the Part diffolved did to the whole 
 Mafs. On which Principle depends the Art of Effayng. 
 See BssAYNG. 
 
 AU the known Parts of the Earth afford this precious 
 Metal; the' with a deal of Difference, in point of Purity, 
 and Abundance : Europe, fo fertile in other reipects, comes 
 jliort of all the other Quarters, mGold. America furnifhes 
 the molt 5 and particularly the Mines of ^eru, and Chilly. 
 That of J^fia is efteem'd the finert, particularly that of Aie- 
 '}2aricnho in the Eajl Indies : The Spaniards affure us that 
 they get Gold out of fome of their 'Peruviaii Mines, 23 Ca- 
 rats fine before it be purified. Add, that the GoW of .^f.v;- 
 ma on the Coaft of /Ifrica is found from 22 to 2.; Carats. 
 
 Glauber, an eminent Chymili, holds that there is not 
 any Sand, or Stone, but Gold may be procured from ; Lime- 
 
 pafs'd the Fire. After this, they ufually fufe them in Cruci- 
 bles, and cafl: them into Plates, or Ingots. See Fusion. 
 
 JiLvzner of Refinwg Gold. 
 
 There are three principal Manners of refining Geld ; the 
 firfl: with Antimony j the fecond with Sublimatcj and the 
 third -^x^ Jqiia form. This laft, which is call'd depart- 
 ing, or Parting, is already defcrib'd under the Article De- 
 part ; and the two former under thofe of Refining. Sec 
 Refining. 
 
 Befide thefe three, there are other Methods of Refining 
 Gold; particularly that call'd thcCoppel, which is perform 'd 
 with Lead and 'Afhes ■ and that call'd Cetncntation, by 
 means of a Compofition of Brick Dufl, common Salt, Sal 
 Ammoniac, Sal Gemma, and Urine. See Co?fel, and 
 Cementation. 
 
 ^I'he E/Taying of Gold, is perform'd with the Touch- 
 ftone, but more fecurely by Fire. See Tovcu-Stonc^ and 
 Essaying. 
 
 For the Making of Gold, fee T'hilofopher Stone, and 
 Transmutation. 
 
 GoldWire, is a Cylindrical Ingot of Silver ,fuperficially gilt, 
 or cover'd with Gold, at the Fire ; and afterwards drawn luc- 
 
 it, much furmounts the Profits, 
 
 Gold IS chiefly found in Mines : Tho' there is fome alfo 
 found in the Sand and Mud of Rivers, and Torrents ; par- 
 ticularly mGuinea. This lafl: is in form of a fine Powder, 
 and call'd a.f/.iAoyjvff<3-, Gold-dujl. Glauber \io\ds that there 
 is a third fort of Gold, fcarce found any where but in the 
 Drains of the Mountains of Chilly, which they feparate 
 from the Earth by wafhing ; whence the Places where it is 
 found, or feparated, a.vG. q3.\VA Lavadero's. 
 
 This Earth is ufually reddl/ii, and very fine: Ataboutfix 
 Foot deep it is mix'd with Grains of large Duft; and from 
 hence commences the Stratum, or Bed o^Gold. Between 
 
 Hone only excepted : Only that the Expencc of feparating cefftvely thro' an infinite Number of little round Holes of 
 
 Wire-drawing Iron, each Icfs than the other, till it be no 
 bigger than a Hair of the Head. See W ire. 
 
 It may be obferv'd, that before the Wire be reduc'd to 
 this exccfiive Finencfs, ir is drawn thro' above an hundred 
 and forty different Holes ; and that each time they draw it, 
 it is rubb'd fre/h over with new Wax, both to facilitate its 
 Paffigc, and to prevent the Silver's appearing thro'. 
 
 It is amazing to what Degree of Fmencfs the Gold is here 
 drawn ; and yet itfllll keeps firm together, and never fhews 
 the Icail Signs of the Silver underneath it. The Reader 
 may fee a Computation hereof, as alfo a more particular 
 Account of the manner of proceeding, under the Article 
 are Banks of foft blueifli Stone, mix'd with yellow Threads, Ductility of Gold.' 
 which yet are not Gold^ but only Pyrites, or Marcaffites of GoldWire flatted, is the formerWirc flatted between 
 Gold. two Rollers of polifli'd Steel, to fit it to be fpun on Silk, or 
 
 When they have difcover'd any of this Earth, they en- to be ufed fiat as it is, without fpinning, in certain Stuffs, 
 deavour to bring Rivulets to it (which in thofe Mountains Laces, Embroideries, £^c. 
 
 are very frequent) in order, by force thereof, to tear off the GoldTiiread, ovSpimCjotV', is the flatted Gold wrapp'd, 
 upper Earth, iind lay the Golden Stratum bare. This ihey or laid over a Thread of Silk, by twifting it with a Wheel, 
 forward by digging with Spades, ^c. As foon as the Golden and Iron Bobins. 
 
 Earth is uricover'd, they turn off the Watery and dig up the The Methods of managing and drawing Gcs/i and Silver 
 Soil by Force of Arm j and loading it on Mules, carry it both real and feeming in all thefe Kinds, are very curious, 
 to the I.avcdoro's, i. e. a fort ot Bafons of Water, where and of great Ufe in Commerce, 
 the Earth undergoing divers repeated Lotions, in different 
 
 Waters, the earthy, and impure Part is all feparated and . „ iir^^^j/-- t- 
 
 v.ciLi-ij, {' J u /- /ji r A o Manner cf formwz GoldV/ire, and Gold Thread 
 
 carricdoffby the Stream, and the GoW left at Bottom. See fg^jfround, and flat. 
 
 Lava tory- 
 
 This Method of getting Gold is immenfely gainful ^ the Firjl^ An Ingot of Silver of 24 Pound is forged into a Cy- 
 Expences being but trifling, compared with thofe accruing linder about an Inch in Diameter ; Then 'tis drawn thro' eight 
 in the common way by Machines, Fire, and Quickfiiver : or ten Holes of a large, coarfe Drawing Iron, both to finiflt the 
 
 * U u. Rounds 
 
G O L 
 
 ( 170 ) 
 
 GOL 
 
 Roundnefs, anci to reduce it to about three FouttKs of its 
 former Diameter. This done, they file it very carefully all 
 over, to takcofF any Filth remaining of the Forge: Then they 
 cut it in the Middle, and thus make two equal Ingots there- 
 oi j Ci^ch about 2(? Inches long ; which they draw thro' fe- 
 veral new Holes to take off any Inequalities the File may 
 have left, and to render it as fniooth, and equable as poi- 
 iible. 
 
 The Ingot thus far prcpar'd, they heat it in a CoalFire : 
 Then, taking fome Gold Leaves, each of about four Inches 
 fquare, and weighing iz Grains ; they join four, eight, twelve, 
 or fixiecn of thefe together, as the Wire is intended to bo 
 more, or lels gilt ; and when they arc fo join'd as only to 
 form a iinglc Leaf, they rub the Ingots, recking hot, with a 
 Eurnilher. 
 
 Thefe Leaves, thus prepar'd, they apply over the whole 
 Surface of the Ingot to the Number of fix, over each other; 
 burnifhing or rubbing them well down with theBlood-ftone, 
 to clofe, and fnioothen rhem. 
 
 When gilt, the Ingots are laid a- new in a Coal Firc; and 
 when rais'd to a certain Degree of Heat, they go over them 
 a fecond time with the Blood-Hone, both to 'folder the Gold 
 more perfectly, and to fini/fi the Polilhing 
 
 The Gilding finilli'd, it remains to draw the Ingot into 
 "IVirc. In order to this, they pafs it thro' twenty Holes of 
 a moderate Drawing-iron, by which it is brought to the 
 Thicknefs of the Tag of a Lace: From this time, the Ingot 
 lofes its Name, and commences GoldWire. Twenty Holes 
 more of aleffe-r Iron, leave it fmall enough for the leatHron 5 
 the fined Holes of which lai^, Icarce exceeding a Hair of the 
 Head, fini/h the Work. 
 
 To difpofc the Wire to be fpun on Silk, they pafs it be- 
 tween two Rollers of a licrle Mill : Thefe Rollers are of po- 
 Jiih'd Steel,_ and about three Inches Diameter. They are 
 let very dole to each other, and rurn'd by means of a Han- 
 dle falten'd to one of rhem, which gives Morion to the other. 
 The Gold Wire in paffing between the two, is render'd quite 
 flat ; but without lofi.ng any thing of its Gildings and is 
 render'd fo exceedingly thin, and flexible, that it is eafily 
 fpun on Silk Thread, by means of a Hand Wheel; and fo 
 wound on a Spool, or Bobin. See Flexibility. 
 
 Gold Leai-, or Scaten Gold, is Gold beaten with a 
 Hammer, into exceedingly thin Leaves. 
 
 'Tis prodigious to confider the Finenefs they will thus re- 
 duce a Body ofGoWto: 'Tis computed, that an Ounce may 
 be beaten into 1600 Leaves, ejch three Inches fquare; in 
 which State, it takes up more ijfjcja times its former Space. 
 See Ductility. 
 
 This Gold they beaton a Block of Marble, commonly black 
 Marble, about a Foot fquare, and ufual rais'd three Foot 
 high; They make ufe of three forts of Hammers, form'd 
 like Mallets, of poti/h'd Iron. The firft, which weighs 
 three, or four Pounds, fervcs to chafe, or drive ; the fecond, 
 of eleven or twelve Pounds, to cloie ; and the third, which 
 weighs foutteen or fifteen Pounds, to flretch, and finifli. 
 
 They alfo make ufe of four Moulds, of different Sizes; 
 viz. two of VelJum, the imalleil whereof confills of 40 or 50 
 Leaves, and the larger, of two hundred : The other two, con- 
 filling each of 500 Leaves, are made of Bullocks Gut, well 
 fcour'd and prepared. SeeMouLU. 
 
 'fbe Method of l- rcj-arhg^ and heating Colp, is as follows. 
 
 They firil: melt a Quantity ofpurcGcW, and form it into 
 an Ingot : This they reduce, by kirging, into a Plate about 
 the Thicknefs of a Sheet of Paper :"Which done, they cut 
 the Plate into little Pieces about an Inch fquare, and lay them 
 in the firit, or imalleft Mould, to begin to ilretch them. 
 After they have been hammcr'd here a while with the fmal- 
 leil Hammer, they cut each of them into four; and put 
 them in the iecond Mould to be extended further. 
 
 Upon taking them hence, they cut them again into four, 
 find put them into the third Mould ; out of which they are 
 taken, divided into four, as before, and laid in the lalt, or 
 finifEiing Mould ; where they are beaten to the Degree of 
 Thinnefs required. — ■ 
 
 The Leaves thus finilli'd, they take them out of the 
 Mould, and difpofc them in httle Paper Books prcpar'd with 
 red Bole, for the Gold to flick to ; Each Book ordinarily 
 contains :i5 Gold Leaves. 
 
 I'herc are two Sizes of thefe Books : Twenty five Leaves 
 nf the imallefi: only weigh five or fix Grains; and the fame 
 3>iumbcr of the largeH nine, or ten Grains. 
 
 ic muit be obfcrv'd that Gold is beaten more, or lefs, ac- 
 cording to the Kind, or Quality of the Work it is intended 
 jor : 'I'hat for the Gold-wire Drawers to gild their Ingots 
 u'ithal, is left much thicker, than that for gilding the Frames 
 cf Piftures, withal. 
 
 Shell Gold is thatus'd by the Uluminers; andwhcre- 
 withall we write Go/^ Letters. — It is made of the Parings of 
 Leaf Gold, and even of the Leaves tbemi'elvcs, reduc'd into 
 an impalpable fowder, by grinding oa a Marble, with Ho- 
 
 ney. After leaving It to infufe fome time in j^qun fortii, 
 they put it in Shells, where it flicks. To ufe it, they dilute 
 it with Gum Water, or Soap Water. 
 
 StsriiiJJ)'d Gold, is that fmoothen'd, or poUni'd with a 
 Steel Inflrument, call'd the SnrrJJher, if it b« wrought 
 Go!d^ or Gilding on Metal • or with a Wolf's Toorh, if it be 
 gilding in Water. See Burnisher, and Gilding. 
 
 Million of Gold, is a Phrafe us'd to fignify a Million of 
 Crowns. See Crowns. 
 
 ^iin of'GoLD, is a kind of Money of Account, us'd by the 
 2)iitc/jj and in fome other Countries; containing a hundred 
 thouland Florins. SccFlobin. 
 
 Gold Coin, or Sptcics of Goltj ; fee Coin. 
 
 A hundred Pounds of, or in, Goldy is found to wci^h two 
 Pound, ten Ounces: The fame Sum in Silver, weighs 26 
 Pound, 4 Ounces. Twenty two Pence, in Copper Farthinps 
 and Half-pence, weigh one Pound Avoirdupoife. — 
 
 A Tun of Gold at 4 Pounds the Ounce amounts to yfioco/. 
 A Tun of Silver at 3 s. 2. d. the Ounce, to 6200 /- A Pound 
 Sterling GoW, to 48 /. An Ounce is worth 4 A The Penny, 
 weight, 4 s. One Grain, z d. A Pound of Sterling Silver 
 amounts to 3 /. z s. An Ounce is worth ^ s. z d. The Penny- 
 weight, 3 d. and fomcthing more ; one Grain, a half-penny. 
 A Pound of Silver Avoirdupoife comes to 3 /. 5 s. 3 d. half- 
 pen ny. 
 
 Mofaic Gold, is Gold applied in Panels on a proper 
 Ground, diftributed into Squares, Lozanges, and other Com- 
 partments, part whereof is lhadow'd to raifc, or heighten 
 the reft. See Mosaic. 
 
 Virgin Gold, is Gold, jufl as it is caken out of theMines 
 before it have undergone any Ailion, or Preparation of Fire : 
 Whence the Grf'i'^ji call it aVup If. Such is the a.^/^avfi-Vif^, 
 OTGold2)t/fi, and that got by Lotion in the Lavcdero's in 
 Chilly: 'Tis added, that there are MalTes, or Lumps of pure 
 Gold found in the Mines, particularly thofc oi Hiwgary. Ac- 
 cordingly, in the Emperor's Collcftion are flill pretcrvcd 
 feveral Plates of Gold, laid to have been thus found. 
 
 Virgin Geld is faid to be very pale, and fo foft that it may 
 be moulded into any Figure, with the Hand ; It even takes 
 an ImprefTion from a Seal, like the fofieft Wax. To harden 
 it, as alfo to bightcn its Colour, they mix Emery with it. 
 
 Fine, or ^ure Gold, is that purged by Fire of all its Im- 
 purities, and all Alloy—^Thc Latins call it Aurum ^iirum-, 
 Auriim friraiim^ Aurum ohriznm, Anrmn coBiim. 
 
 The Moderns frequently call it Gold of z^ Carats but, 
 in Reality, there is no fuch thing as Gold fo very pure; and 
 there is always wanting at leafl a Quarter of a Carat. 
 Gold o? zz Carats has one Parr of Silver, and another of 
 Copper : That of 23 Carats has half a Part, /. e. half a 
 twenty-fourth of each. See Carat, and Alloy. 
 
 Soutcro7tc maintains, that the Ele6friim of the Anticnts 
 was Gold of 19 Carats; or four Parts Gold, and a fifth Sil- 
 ver' — From an Ordonance of King yohn of France, it ap- 
 pears that the Gold then flruck at 'Paris was of i() Carars ^ ; 
 and yet 'tis added that it was the beft and fineft Gold then 
 known on Earth. 
 
 In Fj7gla?id, at this time, the Standard of Crown Gold is 
 zz Carats. See Guinea. 
 
 Cloth of Gold, f e ^ Cloth c/Gold. 
 
 Gold Afomy, _S ( Money. 
 
 ^Poiahle Goi.-i), Junim fotaUk, fee Potable Gi^i///. 
 
 FuhmnatingGoi.T>,/}iir2imfHlminani, fee Fulminating. 
 
 Gold, in Medicine, and Chymiiiry — The Chemifls make 
 feverai Preparations of Gold for Medicinal Ules; as Salts, 
 Mercuries, and Tinctures of Gold but 'tis a Point not yec 
 well agreed on whether Gold have any real Property whereby 
 it may be of Ufe of Medicine.- — 
 
 The moft antient Phyficians are all filent on the Matter : 
 The Arahs arc the firfl: who mention it in this Qi^iality. — 
 Aviceima attributes extraordinary Virtues to it ; but he 
 fpeaks on ConjeiSture more than Experiment. And yet it is 
 pretty certain Gold mufl have an Efle£t : A Quantityof Gold 
 Filings being taken by a Perfon in a Bolus, he was very well 
 purg'd thereby: But this might well be owing to the great 
 Weight of its Particles, which impinging violently againlf the 
 Glands of the Intei^ines, promoted their Vibrations, and thus 
 cxprefs'd the Humor fecreted therein, Sormis, in a Letter to 
 Bartholin relates, that having heated an Ingot of fine Gold 
 feveral times red liot, and extinguifli'd it as often in Wa- 
 ter, he found the Weight of the Ingot confidetably dimi- 
 nifh'd; upon which, proceeding to evaporate the Water, he 
 drew a little Quantity of Gold from it. Hence it appears, 
 that the fubtile Parts of the Gold pafs into the Liquors it is 
 cxtinauifli'd in ; and hence, 'tis argued, it may have confi- 
 derable Effi^as. 
 
 Kotwithftanding the fmall Number of Experiments where- 
 on the Medicinal Efficacy o{ Gold is founded; the Alchy- 
 mifls will have it contain the Radical Balm of Life, for the 
 retrieving of Health and Youth, and the Removal of all 
 Difeafes. Gold, according to them, contains a Sulphur 
 friendly to Nature, like that of the Sun, which animates 
 the whole Univerfe ; And on this Principle they have form'd 
 
 s. thou- 
 
GOL 
 
 ( '71 ) 
 
 GON 
 
 a tlioufand airy Projeih for an Univerfai Remedy. See The Golden Rule is alfo call'd the Rule of 'Three, aiii 
 Elixir. Rule of -proportmi. See its Nature and UJ'e under the Ar- 
 
 In cffefl-, 'tis probable the j^rahs and Alchemifls were tide TLul-r of 'Th 
 
 only brought to attribute all thefe Virtues to GcW, from their 
 perceiving certain Qualirie.s therein, which they fuppofed 
 it tnufl communicate to other Bodies. Thus, ir. gr. Gold 
 being commonly faid to be incapable of being deliroyed ; 
 'tis hence concluded to be proper to prcferve animal Mat- 
 ters, and defend them from Futrifaftion: Which is jull as 
 reafonable as lomc Phyficians prefcribing the Bloud of an 
 Afles Ear as an appealing Remedy, by realon the Afs is a 
 very peaceable Animal. See Potable Go///. 
 
 Gold, in Heraldry, is one of the Metals ; moreproperly 
 call'd by the French Name Or. See Metal, and Or. 
 
 GOLDEN", fomerhing that has a relation to Gold, 
 
 GoldenCalf, was a FigQre of a Ca!f,which th^Tfraelites 
 caft in that Metal, and fct up in the Wildernefs, to wor- 
 ihip, during ATofe s' & Ahi'enC'.- in the Mount; and which that 
 Lcgiilator^ at his Return, burnt, ground to Powder, and 
 mix'd tt'ith the Water the People were to drink oi ^ as re- 
 lated B.vodus xxxii. 
 
 The Commentators have been divided on this Article i 
 The pulverizing of Gold, and rcndring it potable, is an O- 
 peration in Chymiflry, of the kit Difficulty 5 and 'tis hard 
 to conceive how it fiiould be done at that Time, belore Chj- 
 myJlry was ever heard of, antl in a Wildernels too. Many 
 tliereforc, fuppofc it done by a Miracle : Attd the reft, whc( 
 
 confilis of Gold, is valuable like Gold, or the like. See allow of nothing fupernatural in it, advance nothing buL 
 
 Gold. Conjedlurcs, as to the Manner of the Proccfs. 
 
 Golden Bull, SuILi Aurea^ fee cxplaln'd under the Ar- He could not have ufed iimple Calcination, nor Amalga- 
 
 tide Bull. mation, nor Antimony, nor Calcination ; nor is thete one of 
 
 Golden Flccce^m the antient Mythology, wasthe Skin, or thofe Operations, that quadrates with the Text. 
 Fleece of the Ram, upon which '■Thry.xm and Uella are fup- M. Schall has endcavuur'd to remove this Difficulty. The 
 
 pos'd to have fwam over the Sea to Colchvi ; and which be- Method Mofes made Life of, in making his Aiirura pouihile.^ 
 
 ing facrific'd toycipiter, was hung upon a Tree in the Grgvc 
 of Mars, guarded by two Brazcn-hoof 'd Bulls, and a mon- 
 ftrous Dragon that never Oept ; but t:iken, and carried oft' by 
 ^afon, and the Argo-iiants. See Argonaut. 
 
 Many Authors have endeavour'd to /hew that this Fable 
 is an Allegorical Reprefentation of Tome real Hifiory. 
 
 Order of rZ'f Golden Fleece, is a Military Order infti- 
 ■4uted by Thilip tbeGood^ V\x]^q oi 2^urgundy ,'m 14^9. See 
 Military Order. 
 
 It took its Denomination from a Reprefentation of the 
 Golden Fleece, bore by the Knights on their Collars, which 
 confifted of Flints, and Steels, 'I'he King of Spam is now 
 Grand Mafter of the Order, in Quality of Duke of Bur- 
 gundy : The Number of Knights is fix'd to 5 i. 
 
 'Tis ufually faid to have been infliitutcd on occafion of an 
 immcnfe Profit which that Prince made by Wool ; Tho', 
 others will have a Chymical Myftery couch'd under it, as 
 under that famous one of the Antients, which the Adepti 
 contend to be no other than the Secret of the EJixir, wrote 
 on the Fleece of a Sheep. 
 
 Olher de la Marche writes that he had fuggefted to Phi- 
 lip I. Archduke of Aujiria, that the Order was inftituted by 
 his Grand-father Philip the GoodyTiMkc 'Burgundy ^wxh 
 a View to that Jafoii ; and that yoZ-';^ Germain, Bi'Jhop of 
 Chalons, Chancellor of the Order, upon this occafion made 
 him change his Opinion, and alfur'd the young Prince that 
 the Order had been inftituted with a View to the Fleece of 
 Gideoit. 
 
 according to this Author, was ilie fame with that which now 
 obtains; only that inftead oF Tartar, he made ufe of :he 
 Egyptian Natron, which is common enough throughout tha 
 Eaft. Sec Potable Gold. 
 
 GOLOPS, in Heraldry, are Roundles of a Purple Co- 
 lour. See ROUN'DLE. 
 
 GOMPHOSIS, in Anatomy, a kind of Articulation of rhe 
 Bones, wherein the one is chaied, or fitted immoveably into 
 the other, after the manner of a Peg, or Nail. See Arti- 
 culation, 
 
 The Teeth are fet in the Jaws by Gomphofis, See Teeth,' 
 and Maxilla. 
 
 The Word is Greeks yaf^pa^a, forin'd of >:,^S6f> clavi^si 
 a Nail, 
 
 GONAGRA, in Medicine, the Gout in the Knee. See 
 Gout. 
 
 The Word is compos 'd of yoyv, Knee, and o-y^y., captura. 
 Seizing, 
 
 GONARCHA, aTerm in the antient Dialling— Mr. "Per- 
 rault, in his Notes on l/'itriivius, lib. JX, c. 9. takes the Go-' 
 vorcha to have been a Dial drawn on divers Surfaces, oc 
 Planes; fome of which being Horizontal, others Vertical, 
 others Oblique, form'd divers Angles, Whence the Ap 
 pellation ; from y'oyu. Knee, or y^i'ic^, Angle. See Dial. 
 
 GONDOLA, a little, fl.it Boat, very long, andnarrowj 
 chiefly ufed at Venice, to row on the Canals. SeeBoAT. 
 
 The middle- lizedGo?;/^o/i!'j are upwards of 30 Foot long, 
 and four broad : They always terminate, at each End, 
 
 William B'lihop "Toi/rnay, Chancellor likewife of the very /harp Point, which is rais'd perpendicularly the full 
 Order, pretends that the Duiic o{ Surgii!2dy had in View Height of a Man, 
 
 the Golden Fleece of Jafon, and Jacob's Fleece, i. e. the 
 fpeckled Sheep belonging to this Patriarch, according to the 
 Agreement made with his Father-in Law Laban. Which 
 Sentiment gave Birth to a great Work of this Prelate in two 
 Parts : In the firft, under the Symbol of the Fleece of Ja- 
 fon isreprcfented the Virtue of Magnanimity, which a Knight 
 ought to po/Tefs; and under the Symbol of the Fleece of 
 Jacob, he reprefcnts the Virtue of Juftice. 
 
 Taradin is of the fame Mind, and tells us that the Duke 
 defign'd to infinuate that the fabulous Conquetl which Jafon 
 is laid to have made of the Golden Fleece in Colchos, was 
 nothing elfe but the Conqueft of Virtue, which requires a 
 Viflory over thofe horrible Monfters Vice, and our evil In- 
 clinations. 
 
 Golden Number, in Chronology, a Number fhewing 
 what Year of the Moon's Cycle, any given Year is. See 
 Cycle of the Moon. 
 
 To find the Golden Number of any Tear fuicc Chrijl. 
 
 Since the Lunar Cycle commences with the Year before 
 our Saviour's Birth ; to the given Year add i : Then, divid- 
 ing the Sum by 19 5 the Sum remaining after the Divifion, is 
 the Goldaz Number required : If riiere be nothing remain- 
 ing, thcGoldeu Number is 19. 
 
 Suppofe, e.gr. the Golden Number of the prefent Year 
 1725 were required : iji') -\- i — 1116. AnJ 172(5 divided 
 by II), gives a Quotient 9, and leaves a Remainder of 16, 
 the Golden Number of this Year. 
 
 The Golden Number is ufed in the Julian Calendar, to fliew 
 on what Days the New Moons fall, hi Succe/Tion of Time, 
 however, it muft be obferv'd, that the Golden Numbers, 
 thro' the DefeL^l: of the l^umr Cycle, recede, and do no longer 
 fhewthe true Time of New Moons, See Calendar. 
 
 Hence, in the Gregoriaiz Reformation of the Calendar the 
 Golden Number is thrown out 5 and the Epact introduced in 
 lieu thereof. Sec Epact. 
 
 Golden Rule, in Arithmetick, a Rule, or Praxis, of 
 
 The Word is Italian, Goiidola. Cange derives it from 
 
 the vulgar Greek ycu.Ti>.i.s, a Bark, or little Ship. Lancelot 
 deduces it from y'oi/J^u, a Term in Atheu£us for a fort of 
 Vafe. 
 
 The Addrefs of the Venetian Go7idolierS, in pafting their 
 narrow Canals, is very remarkable: There are ufually two 
 to each Gondola and they row by pufliing before them. 
 The Fore-man refts his Oar on the leit Side of the Gondola : 
 The Hind-man is placed on the Stern, that he may fee the 
 Head over the Tilt, or covering of the Gondola^ and reft si 
 his Oar, which is very long, on the right fide of the Gondola. 
 
 GONFALCON, or Gonfanon a Kind of round Tent, 
 bore as a Canopy, at the Head of the Proceflions of tho 
 principal Churches at Rome, in Cafe of Rain j its Verge, or 
 Banner fcrving for a Shelter, where there is not a great deal 
 ot Attendance. 
 
 GONORRHjEA, or rather GoNoaRHEA in Medicine, 
 an involuntary Flux, or Dripping of Seed, or other Humor, 
 bythePenis; without »e6l:lon, or Tiiillation, See Seed. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek ylfQ-^ genitura. Seed, 
 and h^.fiuo, I flow. — 
 
 The Gonorrhea is of two kiodS ; Thd one Simple^ the 
 other Virulent. 
 
 The Simple Go-norrheea, or that without Virus,' or Mali- 
 gnity, takes its rife from violent Exercifes, and Strainings ■ 
 the immoderate Ufe of hot Foods, avd particularly, fermented 
 Liquors, as Wine, Beer, Cyder, ^c. It is cured by indulg- 
 ing Reft, nourifiiing Foods, Broths, Sf^c, 
 
 This Species is again divided inio two ; the one True^ 
 Gonorrhea vera, wherein the Humor difcharged is real 
 Seed : The other Spurious, Gonorrhoea Notha, whcrem the 
 dripping Humor is not Seed, but a Matter from the Glands 
 about the Proftates. Sec Prostates. 
 
 This latter Kind bears fome Refemblanc'e to the Fluor 
 Alhus, or Whites in Women ; and frequently remains a long 
 time, without much Diminution of the Patient's dfrcngth. 
 Some call it a Catarrhal Gomrrhaa. hs Scat is in ;h(* 
 ^reat Ufe, and Extent in :hc Art of Numbers ; whereby Glands of the Proftates, which are either too much reia:-;'d, 
 we find a fourth Proportignal £q thrgc Quanciucs givsn. Stc or ulcerated. 
 
 PaOPORTlON- 
 
 Th, 
 
GOO C 1 
 
 Tlie Vinilent Gonorrhtea, Gonorrhea Virnlenta^ arifes 
 from fome impure Commerce, and is the firft Stage of the 
 Venereal Difeaie ; being what we popularly call a Clap. See 
 Venebeai- iDifeafe^ and Clap. 
 
 The Parts here primarily affefled are the "Prdjlates in Men, 
 and Lacuna in Women, which being ulcerated by fome 
 contagious Matter received in Coition, emit, firft, a whitifh, 
 watery Liquor, with an acute Pain: This afterwards grows 
 yellowifh, then /harper, and at length greenifli, or blucifli, 
 and frequently fa:tid. 
 
 It is attended with a Tenfion and hiflammation of the 
 Yard, and an Ardor Urina, or Sharpnefs of Urine, which 
 gives a painful Senfation in the Hmiftjon ^ the urinary Paflage 
 bein" torn and excoriated by the Acrimony of the Humor. 
 
 Hence arife Tumors of the Prepuce, and Glands, with Ul- 
 cers on the fame 5 and fometimes Caruncles in the Urethra. 
 
 The Caufeof the Virulent GonorrhtCa^ according to M. 
 Liftre^ is fome acid Humor, heated, rarilied, and rais'd at 
 the time of Coition, from the internal Parts of the Puden- 
 dum of a Woman infe£ted, and lodg'd in the Urethra of the 
 Man. It has different Seats in the Body : Sometimes it only 
 fixes on Coivper's mucous Glands - fometimes on the Pro- 
 ftatesj and fometimes on the Veficula: Seminales: Some- 
 times it poireffes two ; and fometimes all three of the Places 
 at once. 
 
 From this Divcr/ity of Seat of the Gonorrhea Vinile?2ta^ 
 M. L'lttre makes two Sorts j Simple^ which only afFeOs one 
 of the three Parts 5 and Compound^ or Complicated, where 
 feveral are affccled. 
 
 That feated in the mucous Glands, he obferves, may re- 
 main Simple, thro' the whole Courfe of the Difeafe, by rea- 
 fon the Mouths of thofe Glands open into the Urethra an 
 Inch and half on tliis Side the Proiiatcs, and alfo look' down 
 towards the Glans ; fo that tiieir Liquor is eaiity difchargcd. 
 The other two Sorts mutually produce each other ; by rea- 
 fon the Dufts of the Ve/icLilx Seminales terminate in the 
 Urethra in the Middle of thofc of the Proftates: So that 
 there is an eafy Communication between them. 
 
 That feated in the mucous Glands, is much the rareft 
 Cafe i and the eafieft cured. The Cure is eftecf ed by emol- 
 lient Cataplafms, and Fomentations upon the Part, and a 
 Half- bath. Mem. de Jcad. An. 17 11. 
 
 For the other Species, more powerful Means are to be 
 ufed. — The principal Remedies are Merairiai 'Purges, an 
 EmulJiQ-a of green Hempfced, CiUtle-fiJIy-hoiic, I'lirpentbic^ 
 Sacch. Satnnu, &c. We have likewife great Commendations 
 
 Green ^Precipitate of Mercury, and Mercur. dulcis. Salf. 
 Satnmil'erehi?2thinatmii, prepared with a gentle Fire of 
 Sacch. Satitrni, and Oil of 'Turpentine^ is much applauded 
 where the Heat is great about the Reins and Genitals j as 
 alio Camphor. An Infufion of Cantharidcs in Wine, is the 
 Nofirmn of a noted IJiitcb Phyfician. Re/in of the Wood 
 Giiaiacum is alfo recommended ^ znd Salfom of Cnpaiha is 
 held a fort of Specifick : To which muft be added Jutimo- 
 nium Diaphoreticum, 'Bezoardicinn Afinerale, Water where- 
 in Mercury has been boiled ; Inje{lio}?.s of Limc-'water^Mer- 
 curim dulcis, Saccharum Saiurni, &c. 
 
 ^ifcaini's Method of curing the Gonorrhea f^iru!e}2ta, is 
 as follows : In the Beginning of the Difeafe, he purges with 
 a laxative Ptifan of Senna, Salt of Tartar, and Melilot 
 Flowers ; and gives the Patient Whey for his Brink. After 
 rhree, or four Days fpcnt in purging, if the Scalding of the 
 Urine, and the Flux, be abated, and the Colour and Confi- 
 flence of the Matter improved; he adtnlnifters Bolus's ot 
 Turpentine, and Rheum tor fix or feven Days j and if they 
 keep the Body loofe, fo much the better. By all means, A- 
 flringcnts to be avoided ; the Go77orrh<fahcing fcarcc ever 
 known to degenerate into a Pox, unlefs too haftily llop'd. 
 'Pitcairn in MS. 
 
 Tin 'Blegny direfls the Cure of the Gonorrheea, to begin 
 with a gentle Cathartic of Caffia, Senna, Cryftal Mineral, 
 Tamarinds, Althxa, 2nd Rhubarb, adminifter'd every other 
 Day: Then, Diureticks, particularly thofe of Turpentine ; 
 and laftly, gentle Aftringents ; as Mineral Waters, Crocus 
 Martis ajlringens, Tinfture of Rofes, Tinfture of Coral in 
 Cochin eel. 
 
 A Ftyalifm, or SaUvation never cures a Graomw. See 
 Sativation. 
 
 GOOD or Goodness, in the general, is whatever tends, 
 or conduces to preferve, or improve Nature, or Society; in 
 oppofition to E-vily which tends to deftroy or impair the 
 fame. See Evie. 
 
 Hence Good is divided by the Philo.ophers into 1° So- 
 mmfni. Private Go:d ; which is that whereby a thing tends 
 to preferve t^c. it felf ; under which comes that popular Di- 
 vifion of Goods of Body, Mind, and Fortune : And So- 
 nirni Cornmunionis, whatever promotes the Interefl, and 
 Welfare of Society; as all the Civil Oliices ^c. 
 
 Goop, in Mctaphyficks, or Metaphyjical Good, call'd al- 
 fo Jhfolute, or Real Goo'd, and Good per fc, is the effential 
 Perfection or Integrity of a thing, whereby it has every thing 
 that belongs to its Nature. See Perfection. 
 
 72 ) GOO 
 
 In this Senfe all things that arc, are Good ^ in as much as 
 they have the Perfcilions naturally belonging to things of 
 their Kind. Thus, a thinking Subftance is good, or per- 
 fect, as it has al! the effential Attributes of Thought : So 
 an extended Subftance is good, as is poffeffcs all the Parts 
 neccffary to coniiitute it fuch. 
 
 In effedl, as it is abiurd to imagine a Being without its 
 Effence ; fo is it, to imagine a Being without the Requi- 
 fites of its Effence : So that it appears an Error in ibme Phi- 
 lofophers who divide Beings into Goody or Perfeif; and 
 £-v!l, or Imperfect. See Essence. 
 
 Others define Metaphyfical, or Tranfccnrlental GooducfSj 
 by Congruency with the Divine Will; as making that the 
 Alcafurc of all real Goodue s. 
 
 'Phyjical, or Natural CooT>, is that whereby a thing pof- 
 feffes all things neceffary to its Se?ie e/Te, i. e. to its well Well- 
 being, or fecond Perfeftion ; and to the Performance of its 
 Funitions, and Ufes, 
 
 In this Senfe Phyfical Goodnefs coincides with Phyflcal 
 Perfe£fion. See Perfection. 
 
 To this are required the feveral Powers, and Faculties in 
 their proper Degree ; a due Situation, Figure, Proportion, 
 l$c. of Parts. 
 
 Note, befide abfolute Phyfical Goodnefs, there may be a ' 
 Relative one 5 as in Foods, which to one Man are Salutary, 
 to another Poifon, ^c. To this Head alio belong Things Good 
 pro tempore., or according to Circumliianccs ; as the Ampu- " 
 tation of a mortified Limb, S^c. 
 
 Moral, or Ethical Good, is the Agreement of a Think- 
 ing, reafonable Being, and of the Habits, AQ.s, and Inclina- 
 tions thereof, with the Diflates of right Reafun, and the 
 Will of the Creator, as difcovcr'd by natural Light. 
 
 In order to this, it is not enough that a thing done, faid, 
 thought, defir'd, be juft, and good :^ but it muft be done 
 thought, well, i. e. from good Principles, and to good 
 Ends. 
 
 Others define Moral Good more largely. Al'oral, which, 
 they alfo call Relative Gooi^ according to them, is fomething 
 that is good to another, or that tends fomeway to the Per- 
 feilion thereof. In thisSenfe they divide it into three Kinds, 
 Honeflum, 'Juciindurn, and Utile. 
 
 The firft, So7iiim honejlum, is what agrees with right 
 Reafon ; and is defirable iot it felf j as all things virtuous ^ 
 as to love God, refpe£l our Parents, Csfc. It is confider'd 
 without any regard to Pleafure ; not but that there is a fin- 
 cere Pleafure annex'd to it, Zem, and the Stoicks allow of 
 no other Goods ^ the Goods of Body, ^c. they call Commoda^ 
 Conveniences, not Goods. See Stoicks. 
 
 Sonnm j/icunduiu, is that which is good, as is tends to 
 give us Pleafure, and is defircd for that reafon ; but without 
 any Repugnancy to Virtue, or right Reafon: As Mufic, to 
 the Ears ; Painting, to the Eyes, ^c. 
 
 So7i'um utile, or comynodum, is that which is good on ac- 
 count of fomething elfe for which it is defired ; as Money, 
 Riches, ^c. 
 
 Chief, or Supreme Good, Summum Sonum ; fee Sum- 
 mum Bonum. 
 
 The Philofophers are divided as to what the Chief Gof;?^ of 
 Man confifts in ; whether in the Goods of Fortune, of Body, 
 or Mind. Some, hold Riches, and Honors, the Supreme 
 Good ; others, as Arijlippus, and the Cyrenaic School, bo- 
 dily Plcafures ; and others, as Zeno, and the Scoicks, Virtue. 
 See Cyrenaic, Stoicks, 
 
 Good JVorks i r f Merit, and Supererogation. 
 
 Good S I Common Place. 
 
 Good Shearing, ^onus Gcfius, in a Law Senfe, is parti- 
 cularly ufed for an exa£t Carriage, or Behaviour of a Sub- 
 jefl towards the King, and his liege People; to which fame 
 Men, upon their Misbehaviour, arc bound. 
 
 He that is bound to this, Lamhard {z.-^^^ is more ftriflly 
 bound than to the Peace ; becaufe whereas the Peace is not 
 broken without an Affray, Battery, or fuch like, this Surety 
 2)i? bono gcfbu may be forfeited by the Number of a Man's 
 Company, or by his, or their Weapons, or Arms. Sec 
 Peace. 
 
 GooV'Sehavioiir ; fee Good Abeari72g. 
 
 Goods, Bona, in Law, and particularly the Civil Law, 
 include all kinds of Effects, Riches, Poffeffions. 
 
 There a.re two Kinds of Goods ; Afoveal'le^ res mo'-jeiiTeSy 
 mobiles ; and Immoveable, res non mODentcs. See Move- 
 able, and Immovea ELE. 
 
 It is a Maxim in the Civil Jurifprudence, that he who con- 
 fifcates the Body, confifcates the Goods ^ meming that all the 
 Effects of a Perfon condemned, to capital Punifliment, or 
 perpetual Baniihmcnt, are forfeited to the ILing. See Con- 
 fiscation. 
 
 A Man is faid to bind himfelf Body and Gooas mczn- 
 5n", that befide his Goods he obliges his Perlon, and fubmits 
 to^remain in Prifon, provided he don't execute his Fromife. 
 
 Goods, again, are divided into ^P?-c/£*r, Jvita, 'Paterm^ 
 IJiereditana : Acquired, or Acquejis, Alio quam h^reditatis 
 
 pre 
 
GOR 
 
 jiire acqutfiia .- And Conqnefls; Viro Uxori fiante foc'ic- 
 tafe acquifita. 
 
 And again, into real and fcrjhml Goods ^ fee Rsal, and 
 
 PliRSONAD. 
 
 And lalJly, into NoUe, oc Free - and Servile, or Safe. 
 
 Goo^/J belonging to the Domain of the Crown, ad Fifcum 
 fpcEiantia, cannot be alienated for ever j uniefs by way of 
 Exchange ; They may be fold under the Faculty of perpe- 
 tual Redemption. — See Redemption. 
 
 'Doral Goc'di, tDotalia, are thofe accruing from a Dowry, 
 and which the Husband is not allowed to alienate. See 
 Dower. 
 
 Facatit Goo/is, Vacantia, are thofe abandoned, or left at 
 large, either by reafon the Heir renounces them, or that 
 the Defunil hiis no Heir. See Vacant. 
 
 'Paraphernal Goods, 'Paraphernalia, arc thofe which the 
 Wife gives her Husband to enjoy, on condition of withdraw- 
 ing them when flie pleafes. See PARArnERwALiA. 
 
 Jdventitious Goods, Mventitia,[irc thofe wliich arife o- 
 thcrwife than by Succeflion from Father, or Mother; or 
 from direa Anceftor to Defcendant. See Adventitious. 
 
 Prove6litious Goods, PromEluia, are thofe ariling by di- 
 rect Succeflion. See Provectitious. 
 
 Keceptitious Goods vers thofe which the Wife might re- 
 ferve the full Property of to her felf, and enjoy them inde- 
 pcndantly of her Husband ; in diflinflion from 2Jotal and 
 Paraphernal Goods. 
 
 GORDIAN, a Terin in Hiflory.— The Gorbian Knot 
 was a Knot made in the Leathers, or HarneCs of the Cha- 
 riot of Gordms, Father of Afidas ; fo very intricate, that 
 there was no feing where it began, or ended. 
 
 The Inhabitants had a Tradition, that the Oracle had de- 
 clared that he fliould be Mafler of ^Z?."! who could untie this 
 Knot. Alexander having undertaken it, and fearing that if 
 he lliould not be able to eflia it, it would be dcem'd an ill 
 Augury, and prove a Check in the way of his Conquefts ; cut 
 It afunder with his Sword ; and thus, fays ^iiintlis Curtins, 
 either accomplifli'd, or eluded the Oracle. 
 
 Some will have the Phrafe derived from Gordius, King 
 of Phrygia, who tied the fatal Knot; others, from Sor- 
 iunn, a City in Phr ygig, where the Knot was made.— 
 
 GORE, in Heraldry, one of the 
 regular Abatements, ufed, according 
 to Gimllira, to denote a Coward. See 
 Abatement. 
 
 It confids of two Arches, or Curve 
 Lines, drawn, one ii-oni the Sinifter 
 Chief, the other from the Siniiter 
 Bafe, and meeting in an acute Angle 
 in the middle of the Fefs-Point ; as'in 
 the Figure adjoining. 
 GOREL, the Name, or Title given to the Prince of Ge- 
 Wgia. — The Go?-e/ is always ^ Mahometan: The Sofhi of 
 *perjia^ obliges him toobferve the Religion of the Alcoran, 
 to preferve the Dignity of Gorel in his Family. 
 
 GORGE, a French Term, ufed for what in _E/.'^//y^ we 
 ca]\ thel'hroat, and the Latins ivl^tr^j. See Throat. 
 
 Gorge, in Falconry, is the uppermolt Bag, or Stomach 
 of a Hawk, or Falcon ; being that which receives the Food 
 the firft. See Hawk. 
 
 The Gorge, Inglnvies, is the fame in Birds of Prey with 
 what we call the Crow, or Crop. 
 
 When the Bird is fed, he is faid to be gorged. See 
 Hawking. 
 
 Gorge, in Architefture, a fort of concave Moulding, 
 wider, but not fo deep as a Scotia; ufed chiefly in Frames' 
 Chanibranles, Sec Scotia. ' 
 
 Gorge of a Chimney, is the Part between the Cbam- 
 branle, and the Crowning of the Mantle. — Of this there arc 
 divers Forms, flraight, perpendicular, in form of a Bell, gfr. 
 
 Goroe is fomotimcs alfo ufed for a Moulding that is' con- 
 cave in the upper Part, and convex at Bottom ; more pro- 
 perly called Quia, and Cymatium. See Gola, and Cyma- 
 
 TIUM. 
 
 Gorge is alfo ufed for the Neck of a Column ; more pro- 
 perly called Collarmo, and Gorgerin. See Gorgerin, E^c. 
 
 Gorge, in Fortification, the Entrance of a Ballion ; or of 
 a Ravelin, or other Out-work. SeeBAsTiON, Ravelin, J.'^c, 
 
 The Gorge is what remains of the Sides of the Polygon 
 of a Place, after retrenching the Curtains : hi which cafe it 
 makes an Angle in the Centre of the Ballion— Such is 
 A H D 'I'al'. Fortification, Fig. i. 
 
 In flat Eaftions, it is a Right Line on the Curtain by which 
 wo enter cither the Baftion, or the Out-works It is alfo 
 the Aperture thro' which we enter, or the Interval between 
 the two "Wings, or Flanks on the Side of the Ditch. 
 All the Gorges are to be delHtute of Parapets; other'wifc the 
 Befiegers having taken pofleffion of a Work, might make 
 ufe thereof to defend themfelves from the Shot of the Place • 
 So that they arc only fortified with Palifado's, to prevent a 
 Surprife. ^ 
 Half the Gorge, 'Memi Goege, or That Part of the Po- 
 
 C ^73 ) 
 
 173 ) GOV 
 
 lygon between the Flank, and the Centre of the Eafiioi' '^s 
 AH, IS call'd the Demi Gorge. See Demi Gor;r. '' " 
 GORGFD, in Heraldry, is when a Crown, Coronet or 
 the like tning is bore about the Neck of a Lion, a Sivan, ke. 
 In that cafe they f ,y, the Lion, or Cygnet is gorged with i 
 Ducal Corcncr, 
 
 Gorged is alfo ufed when the Gorge, or Neck of a Pea 
 cock, Swan, or the like Bird is of a ditTerent Colour, or .Metal 
 from the reit. — 
 
 Gorgeu, among Farriers, ff.c. f.gnifies a.? much as 
 fxelled. 
 
 In this Senfe they f.iy, the Legs of a Hotfc are eer?rf ■ 
 the pailcrn Joint is gorged. 
 
 GORGER.IN, a Part of the amient Araiour; being that 
 which cover'd the Throat, or Neck of a Perfon ami d at 
 all Points. — 
 
 ^ GoRGERiN,or Gorge, in Architeflure, is the little Frieze 
 in the Doric Capital, between the AUragal at the Top of 
 the Snaft of the Column, and the Annulets. See 2)y,ic 
 
 CAflTAL. 
 
 Some call it Colarino.—Filrtlvins pivcs it the Nam.: Br- 
 poirachclitlm. See lit 
 
 POTRACIIELI U.M. 
 
 GOTHIC, or GoTHicH, fomething that his a relation 
 to the Goiii, .an antient Peoole, originally inhabiting that 
 lart of S-ivcdenca.\\\\Gothla7id^ whence they fpread them- 
 iclves over Greece, 'Dalraatia, SvJ.fnria, Italy, Spain, &lc. 
 
 Thus we fay, Gorfw Manner, GoV/vc ignora.ice : The Ty- 
 rant JlJaximin was of Gc//v'cRace, ^c. 
 
 Gothic Character, or GorWc Writing, is a Charafler, or 
 manner of Writing, which, in the inain, is the lame with 
 the iiCT«n;i. only full of Angles, Turns, and Bendinos- e- 
 Ipecially at the Beginning and Ending of each Letter. Seo 
 Character, and Letter. 
 
 TheManufcripts in Gothic Charafters are not very an- 
 tient.--y-/;;/iij, Bilhop of the Gorf.j, vas the firfl Inventor 
 of the GorZvc CharacSieis ; and the firll that tranllatcd the 
 Bible into tne Gahic Tongue. 
 
 The Rmiic Charafters are alfo frequently called Gothic 
 Characlers : Fa. Mabillon, -De re SDifloraat. L. I. C. If. But 
 they who take the Gothic Charafter's to bo the fame with 
 the Rii;:,c, are mifiaken; as is fhcwn hy Ol.JVorraills, Ju- 
 nius m his Preface to the Gofpcls wrote in Gotliic Letters, 
 and Dr./Acij on the ijwi/o Tongue. SeeRoNic. 
 
 GoTHiQ JrchiteBure, is that which deviates fiorn the 
 Proportions, Charaflets, g-c. of the Antique. See Archi- 
 tecture. 
 
 The Go(&c Architcflure is frequently very folid, heavy, 
 and maJlive ; and fometim -s, on the contrary, exceedinnly 
 light, delicate, and rich. Tiie Abundance of little, whim- 
 heal, impertinent Ornaments, are its moll ufual Charafler. 
 
 Authors diftingui/h two Kinds of Gothic JrchitcSure ■ 
 the one antient, the other Modern.— The jMient, is that 
 wliichthe Goths brought with them from the North, in the 
 V- Century: The Edifices built in this manner, were ex- 
 ceeding maffive, heavy, and coarfe. 
 
 Thole of the Modern Gothic run into the other Extreme, 
 being light, delicate, and rich to a Fault; W'itnafs m(l- 
 minfter Abby, the Cathedral of Lichfield, the Crofs of Co- 
 ventry. Sec. 
 
 The laft kind continued long in ufe, efpecially in Ita'y 
 VIZ. from the XllJth Century, to the Reftauralion of the an- 
 tique Building m the X Vlth. Ail the annent Cathedrals are 
 inthiskind. See Architecture. 
 
 The Inventors of the Gothic Architeaure thought no 
 doubt, they had far furpafs'd the Greek Architefls: A 
 Greek Euildmg has not a fingle Ornament but what adds a 
 Beauty to the Whole. The Parts necelTary to fullain, or flieltcr 
 It, as the Columns, Corniches, ££"0. derive all their Beauty 
 from their ^Proportions: Every thing is fimole. meafur'd, 
 and reftrain d to the Ufe it is intended for. No daring, out 
 ot the way Strokes ; nothing quaint to impofo on the'Eye : 
 fhe Iroportions are fo juft, that nothing appears very 
 grand of itfelf, tho' the whole be grand. On tAe contrary 
 in the Gotljic Architeaure, we lee huge Vaults rais'd ou 
 llender Pillars, which one would cxpc-a every Minute to 
 tumble down, tho' they will (land for many Ages. Every 
 thing IS crammed withWindovvs.Rfjles.Croffes, Figures, Ef'c. 
 
 Gothic Column, is any round Pillar, in a Gothic Buil- 
 ding, either too thick, or too fmall for its Height. See 
 
 COLU.MN. 
 
 There are feme found even of lo Diameters high ; with- 
 out cither Diminution, or Swelling. See Pieear, Diminu- 
 tion, SwELEING, &c. 
 
 GOUD, or Gaud, or JVoad, a Plant ufed by the Diets, 
 to give a yellow Colour ; and for this reafon called in Latin' 
 Zuteola, of Ittteiis, yellow. See Teelov/. ' 
 
 This Plant is fown in a light Ground, in the Months of 
 March, ot Scptcmhcr ; and is ripe in .Taw, or Juh, In hot 
 Countries it is frequently dry enough when gat'hcr\l; but in 
 the colder, care mull be taken to dry it. Great Cireumfpe- 
 aion to be ufed, that it be not gather'd before tliorough ripe; 
 as alio to prevent its getting wet, when aaiher'd. SccWoad'- 
 * X X ^ GO- 
 
GOIT 
 
 C 174 ) 
 
 G OU 
 
 fiOVERNMENT, or Government, a Quality, er Of- 
 fice, which gives a Man Power, or Right, to coiTimatid, or 
 rule over a Place, a City, a Province, a Kingdoin, or the like ; 
 cither fupremely, or bv Deputation. 
 
 Govcnimeut is chhc'v General, and S-jpreme, as that ol a 
 whole Kinriom, F.mpiie, Soveraign State, £Jc. See King- 
 dom, Empire, State, ESc. or Tartieular, and Subordinate; 
 which again is fubdivided into Civil, Military, or Ecclefia- 
 ffical. See Civie, Military, and Ecclesiastical. 
 
 The Go-xnnneiit of the King's Houfhold belongs to the 
 Lord Steimrd. See Steward, and Housiiold. 
 
 Our Cirics, Corporations, and Boroughs are ufually go- 
 vcriid by Mayors, with Aldermen, and Common Council- 
 Mcn. See Mayor, Alderman, EJc. See alfo City, &c. 
 
 letting again, gradually increafing, or feparating from the 
 Blood, it caufes another Paroxyfm. 
 
 The Gout is either Regular, or Irregular. 
 Regular, when it appears to be feated in the Extremities 
 of the Body, returns at ftated Periods, and with a gradual 
 Increafe and Decline of the Symptoms ; Irregular, when the 
 Paroxyfms are frequent, and uncertain ; when the Symptoms 
 vary, or happen promifcuoufiy, and the Difeafe appears to 
 be feated in the internal Parts of the Body ; as the Stomach, 
 Brain, ^e, leaving the extreme Parts, as the Hands, Feet, 
 ^c. free from Pain. 
 
 According as different Parts are affcfted by this Diflem- 
 per, it goes by different Names: When it fci^es the Feet, it 
 
 ^_ is called 'Po/^ii.^ra 5 when the Knees, Gouagra ; when the 
 
 lied to the G(mermnent of Baglmiii, by Hands, Cbiragra; and when the Hip Joint, Sciatica, (S^c. 
 
 See Podagra, Chiracra, Sciatica, 
 
 Sometimes it attacks the whole Body at the fame time, 
 and then it is called the General, or Univerfal Gout. 
 
 The Gozlt may be Hereditary, or Natural to the Confti- 
 tution, proceeding from a too great Conftriflion of the Ca- 
 pillary Veffels, whence the gouty Humor is more eafily 
 lodged, or detained in them. It may alio proceed from 
 High-living, CrapulaV, and eating fuch things as are hard 
 of Digeftion ; a fedentary Life, drinking too freely of tar- 
 tarous Wines; irregular living, Excefs in Venery; an ob- 
 llrufted Perfpiration, and a SupprefTion of the natural Eva- 
 cuations. 
 
 The immediate Caufe of the Gout appears to be an Al- 
 kaline, or acrimonious Matter in the Blood ; which being fe- 
 parated from it at particular times, falls upon the Joints, 
 but moft frequently upon the Feet, and Hands ; which, it it 
 be repelled, or if the Blood be overcharged therewith, fo 
 that a CriAs cannot be procured in the Extremities fas ge- 
 nerally happens in old Age) it falls upon the nobler Parts; 
 and then produces the Irregular Gout. 
 
 The Regular, chiefly and immediately affe£Is the Ten- 
 dons, Nerves, Membranes, and Ligaments of the Body, a- 
 bout the Joints' — ^Sometimes a cold fhivcring Fit precedes, 
 and generally a Fever accompanies, its firfi Appearance, 
 which foon goes off, and returns by Intervals. A fliohtPain 
 is felt in the Joints, where the Crifis is perform'd, \vhich in- 
 creafes gradually; and in the Podagra generally fixes firfl 
 on the great Toe, thence proceeding to the Tarfus and Me- 
 tatarfus; fometimes, efpecially in old Age, it attacks the 
 Knees and Hands ; and wherever it is, by diftending and 
 irritatino the Parts, caufes a violent Pain, not unlike to that 
 of a diflocated Bone. When the Pain is at its State, there 
 appears an Inflammation, and a Swelling; both which in- 
 creafe as the Pain increafcs ; and upon their Remiifion, the 
 Paroxyfm is ended : Tho' the Tendernefs and Swelling in fe- 
 vere Fits, will fometimes remain a longer Time, and caufe 
 an Uncafinefs upon Motion. 
 
 It it obferved, that Women, Children, and young Men, 
 are feldom troubled with the Go«f , unlefs it be hereditary; 
 that it rarely attacks, before the Patient is 55, or 40 Years 
 old and fometimes not till the Decline of Life ; that the 
 Corpulent are more fubjea to it, than thofe who are fpare, 
 and lean ; that the Pain increafes towards Night, and de- 
 creafes towards the Morning; that the longer the Interval be- 
 tween the Paroxylms, the more fevcre they prove, and the 
 longer they generally continue. . . , „ . 
 
 The Dileafe ufually returns twice a Yar,vis:. in the Spring, 
 andAutumn;and in the latter the Paroxyfm is fometimes two, 
 or three Months, before it comes to a Period ; tho' its Dura- 
 tion is fometimes not above three, or four Weeks. ^ 
 
 Thefe are called Cardinal Varoxyfim, to dillinguifh them 
 from others of lefs Duration, which happen between the 
 Spring and Aummn. The more high-colour'd the Urine, 
 and the lefs Sediment it dcpofites; the further is thcDileate 
 from the State of CoMoaimi, as 'tis termed. According to the 
 Violence and Continuance of the Fever, the Paroxyim 
 proves more or lefs fevere. 
 
 In Conftitutions much broke or Ihatterd with the Gout, 
 there are ui'ually flony, or chalky Concretions form'd in the 
 Joints of the Fingers, or Toes, and thence tranflated to the 
 Vifcera; which cafe is often attended with irregular, frequent, 
 and fliort Paroxyfms in the Extremities. In the Decline ol 
 Life when the ufual Fits do not happen ;A)r if tlie gouty 
 Matter be fuddenly repelled from the Extremities by an 
 
 The King was ca.. — p 1 - 
 
 the free Voices of the Parliament, and the People.— Such a 
 Lord bought the Government of fueh a Province, liland, (Sc. 
 The Eall India Company nominate to the Go'jernment of 
 Fort St. George, &c. 
 
 Government is alfo ufed for the City, Country, or Place 
 to which the Power of governing or com manding, is extended. 
 
 Sanfin has piven us Maps of Frame, divided into itsGo- 
 vernmenti. There are 58 Govermnems, or Provinces in that 
 Kingdom, indcpendant of each other. Befide thele, there 
 is another Divifion into Governments, called Grand Goveru- 
 ments, whereof there are twelve, viz. thofe of the Hie of 
 France, Burgundy, Normandy, Brittany, 'Picardy, JJau- 
 pl-itiy &c. which are not pioper Provinces, commanded each 
 by its feveral Governor, but rather fo many Claffes ot 
 Governors, or Government!, contrived for the better, and 
 caficr regulating the Seats, i£c. of fo many Governors, Bail- 
 lagcs, Prcvotes, ff:C. as were obliged to afllfl at the holding 
 ot^the General Eftates.— 
 
 Government, again, is ufed for tho manner, or Form 
 v,{ governing, i. e. tor the Policy of a Country, State, £5c. 
 Sec Law, and Policy. 
 
 In tills Senfe, Governments are divided into Monarchies, 
 Jriftocracies, and -Democracies. See Monarchy, Ari- 
 stocracy, Democracy. rrr - 
 
 The Government o( France is Monarchic; that ot yetlice, 
 'Irihoeratic ; and that of the United Provinces, Democra- 
 tic: The Government o{ England is hoA Monarchic, Ari- 
 llocratic, mi 'Democratic s-Wm one. , r \ r 
 
 Government, in Grammar, is underftood of that Coii- 
 flruflion of Nouns, and Verbs, wherein they require tome Al- 
 teration to be made in others, join'd or conftrufled with 
 them. See Constrvction, Noun, and Verb. 
 
 Conftruaion is divided into two Parts, that of Concord ; 
 and that of Government, call'd aifo Regimen. See Con- 
 
 '^°Tl'/e Rules, or Meafilres of Government, or Regimen, 
 fee under the Article Regimen. 
 
 GOVERKOUR, or Gouvernour, an Officer Ycfled by 
 a Kin" or Soveraiim Prince, with the Command and Ad- 
 minilfJation of a Province, Place, See Government. 
 
 Such a Goveruonr being charg'd with Mal-adminiftration, 
 was recalled, and brought to his Trial. 
 
 A Governoiir reprefents the King; and not only com' 
 the Garriibn, Troops, f$c. but the Citizens, ifc. A ( 
 nam- of a fortified Place was anticntly required to hold out 
 three Attacks, before he furrender'd. — 
 
 Govf rnour is alfo frequently ufed for a Superintendant. 
 Thus we I'ay, The Govcrnour of the Bank ; the Governour 
 and Directors of the South Sea Company; the Governour 
 of a Hofrital, Ejf. See Bank, Company, Hospital,&c. 
 
 GOUGE, an Intlrument ufed by divers Artificers; being 
 a fort of round, hollow Chiffel ; ferving to cut Holes, Chan- 
 nels, Grooves, £?c. in Wood, Stone, SjV. See Chissel. 
 
 g'oUST, Gout, a freHcA Term , for what the Italians 
 call Glijlo, and we, 7'afte. See Taste. 
 
 GOUT, Arthritis, in Medicine, a painful Difeafe, 
 occafion'd by a Flux of lharp Humor, upon the Joints of 
 the Bodv. See Disease, 
 
 nands 
 A Gover- 
 
 Some Phyficians define the Gout, an Inflammation, Swel- 
 ling, and Fainfulnels of the Joints. Its prime Caufe is ufually 
 ^' Wine, Venery, Gluttony, and Idlenefs, 
 
 is fuppofed to arife from two Caufes : A Re- 
 Humors, and a Weaknefs of the Joints. Its ^ , rue- l ■ 
 
 is in the Limbs; not in the Trunk of the Body: improper Regimen, or Medicines; it ufually leizes the m- 
 r Cafe it frequently proves mortal, not in the Parts, and frequently the Stomach, Head, Inleffines, 
 
 gjj. Caufing Want of Appetite, Reaching to vomit, Indi- 
 
 attnh'Jted to Wine, Venery, Gluttony," and Idjenel., 
 
 The Gout is fuppofed to arife from two Caufes : A Re- 
 dundancy of Humors, and a Weaknefs of the Joints, 
 proper Seat 
 In the latter 
 form'-- 
 
 Miifgrave makes the Apoplexy a Gout, becaufe arifing 
 from the Abundance of Pituita, or Phlegm. According as 
 this redundant Pituita throws itlelf on the Lungs, the Li- 
 ver, or any other Part, it makes, according to him, an A/'O- 
 flexr, n Gout of the Liver, of the Lung, of the Spleen, ^c. 
 
 The Gout is a Painful, Periodical, and Critical Paroxyfm, 
 tending to free the Body of an oflciitive, or corroftve Mat- 
 ter, by throwing it upon the E^xtremitics ; breathing it out 
 infenfibly ; or comminuting it fb as to render it harmlcfs, or 
 capable cf circulating freely along with the Juices, till by col- 
 
 a Cachexia, the Jaundice, Aflhma, Diarrhxa ; 
 
 (Sc. 
 
 and'at 'laif, fo obSrufls the fine capillary, nervous Tubes 
 f efpecially thofe of the Stomach, and Brain) as poflihly to 
 hinder the Flux of the Animal Spirits: Upon which Death 
 fuddenly enfues. c r- r 1 
 
 Sidcnham gives us an accurate Hitlory of a Fit ot the 
 Gout in the Feet : It begins towards the Clolc oi January, or 
 
 exce'_ 
 hand 
 
 inning of Felrliary, without the lealt previous Notice ; 
 mt perhaps, a Crudity, or Apepfy for fomeWeeks beforc- 
 d with a fort of windy Intumelcence, and a Heavineis 
 
 ' riT 
 
GR A ( I 
 
 of the Body, -which continually increafes, till at laft, a Pa- 
 roxyfm breaks out , being preceded, feme Days, with a fort 
 of Torpor, and. a fenfible Defcent of the Flatulences thro' 
 the Flerta of the Thighs, with fome fpafmodic Symptoms. 
 The Day before the Paroxyfm, his Appetite is very greedy ; 
 an Kour or two after Midnight, he is waked by a Pain, com- 
 monly in hisgrcat Toe, fometimes in the Heel, Ankle, or the 
 Calf of the Leg, not unlike the Pain felt upon a Diflocation 
 of the {kid Bones 5 with a Senfe as if Water were Iprinkled 
 on the Part affcfted. This is fucceeded by a Chilllncfs, and 
 fome Approach to a Fever: The Pain in the mean time, 
 which at firtt was more remifs, gradually increafes ; in pro- 
 portion to which the Chillinefs abates. ByNighr, it is ar- 
 rived at its Height, and fettled about the Ligaments of the 
 Bones of the Tarfus, and Metatarfus j where it fometimes 
 rcfcmbles a violent Tetifion; and fometimes a Laceration 
 of thefe Ligaments ; fometimes the Biting, or Gnawing 
 of a Dog ; a Squeezing, or Coarflation. Thus far the Part 
 affefted has fuch an exquifite Senfe, that it cannot bear 
 the Weight of the Linnen, nor even the Shaking of the 
 Room occafion'd by a Perftn's Stepping. Hence, a thou- 
 fand vain Endeavours to get Eafe, by changing the Pollute 
 of the Body, the Pofition of the Foot, ^c. till about two or 
 three a-Clock in the Morning (the Space of a Nychtheme- 
 ron from its Accefs ) , when a Remiuion is firft perceived 5 
 the morbid Matter being by this time tolerably digefied, or 
 even diffipated. The Patient, hereupon, drops a-llecp, and 
 at his Waking finds his Pains much abated, but the Part 
 newly fwell'd. A few Days hence, the other Foot undergoes 
 the fame Fate : Sometimes, both are attack'd from the firft. 
 From the Time it has feiz'd on both Legs, the Symptoms 
 become more irregular, and precarious, borh as to the Time 
 oflnvafion, and the Duration thereof But this ftill holds, 
 that the Pain recruits in the Night, and remits again in the 
 Morning. A Scries of thefc httle, alternate Acceifes, ^c. 
 conftitutes a or ^aroxyfin of the Gout, which holds 
 longer, or left, according to the Age, ^c. of the Patient. In 
 flrong People, and thofe who have not had it often, fourteen 
 Days is a moderate Paroxyfm : In old People, and thofe 
 long ufed to it, it will hold two Months. 
 
 For the firil fourteen Days the Patient is ufually bound : 
 A Lofs of Appetite, Chillinefs towards Evening, and a Hea- 
 vinefs, and Uneafinefs even of the Parts not atteded, attend 
 the whole Paroxyfm. As it goes off, he is feiz'd with an in- 
 tolerable Itching, efpecially between the Fingers ; the Fur- 
 fur falls, and his Toes fcalc, as if he had drank Polfon. 
 
 Such is the Courfe of aRcgtilar Gout 5 but when thro' im- 
 proper Treatment it is difturbed, or prolonged, it feizes the 
 Hands, Wrifts, Elbows, Knees, and other Parts : Some- 
 times diflorting the Fingers, and taking away their Ufe 3 
 fometimes generating tophaceous Concretions, or Knots a- 
 bout the Ligaments of the Joints, refembling Chalk, or 
 Crabs Eyes ; fometimes railing a whitifh, inflamable Tu- 
 mor, almoft as big as an Egg, about the Elbows. S^c. 
 
 It may be added, that where a Pcrfon has iabour'd under 
 the Gom for many Years ; the Pain is fenfibly Icffen'd each 
 Paroxyfm, till at length it becomes rather an Uneafinefs than 
 a Pain : Hence that Reflexion of the Great Sydenham, Do- 
 
 X,OR. IN HOC MoRBO AMARISSIMUM EST NatURvE PhAR- 
 MACUM. 
 
 The Goiit is rank'd among the Number of incurable Dif- 
 eafes : In effect, we have no thoro', and alfured Remedy 
 yet difcovered for it ; thefe that now obtain are little more 
 than Palliatives : They tend to affuage the Pain, to dimi- 
 nifli it for a time ; but not to extirpate it. 
 
 Bleeding, and Purging are found abfolutely prejudicial ■ 
 and Diaphoreticks of no Service. Emeticks, according to 
 ^itcainj, and Emuillcr, may do good in the Beginning of 
 the Difeafe. But, upon the whole, nothing, \n Sydend'am's 
 Opinion, proves of more Service than Digertivcs, or Medi- 
 cines which ftrcngthen the Stomach, andpromote Digeftion : 
 As, Angelica ^oot, Euul.C^ynpan. T)\^Thox\3.c Andromach. 
 the Jefuit's Bark ; and Antifcorbuticks : Thefe chiefly to be 
 adminifter'd in the Intervals between the Paroxyfms. Muf- 
 grave, however, recommends internally Repellents, and 
 principally Cardiacks ^ externally, Emplafters o^Gum. Ca- 
 ran. or Crjcrcc, or Cephalic, with Surgiindy Vhc\\-^ or green 
 Sea-cloth, commonly called Hat cnfc, Sec. Yet DoUus af- 
 firms, that Repellents do more harm than good; and gives 
 us the following Recipe, as more than equal to al! others. 
 
 R, ConfeB.kamech. Bj. Tulv. Jalap. B fs. extra^. Tri- 
 fol. fihrhu Litharg. aur. 5^?;. Sap<s Anthnon. Z fs. 
 Saccbar.Canrb. Bvj. Ol.Olivar. q. s. Cer^lS 'Picis farmn 
 f. s. a. AnEmplailer to be laid on the Joint affeflcd, till 
 the Pain, and the morbid Matter be driven away. 
 
 GRABATARII, or Grabbatarh, in Church Anti- 
 quity, were fuch Perfons as defer'd the receiving of Bap- 
 tifm, to the Hour of Death ; or, who did not receive it till 
 they were dangeroufty ill, and out of Hopes of Life: From 
 an Opinion, that Baptifm abfolutely wafh'd away all former 
 Sins. See Baptism. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Grahatmn, Beds 
 
 75 ) GRA 
 
 that from the Greek ye^-Caj©-^ a Hanging bed, oftpf/^^^ 
 tofufpcnd: Such was the Bed of Slaves, poor People, Cy- 
 nic Philofbphers, S^c. who were Enemies of Luxury and 
 Ea fc. 
 
 GRACE, in Theology, any Gifi which God makes to 
 Man, of his own free Liberality, and vyichoui their havin"^ 
 deferv'dit at his Hands j whetlier luch Gift regaird the pre^ 
 fent, or a future Life. — 
 
 Grace h ufually divided into 2^ntr,Tal,snd Sn/enuitnraL 
 By Natural Grace is underfcood the Gift of Being, of life, 
 of fuch and fuch Faculties, of Prcfervation, ^c. St. Jcrow^ 
 Epifi. 159. allows it a Grace o{ God, that Man was created : 
 Gratia Dei ejl quod homo creatm cjl. So, alio, it is by thi 
 Grace o{ God, that Angels, and human Souls are immor- 
 tal 5 that Man has free Will,i;i;r. 
 
 Supernatural Grace^ is a Gift from above confcr'd on in- 
 intelligent Beings, in order to their Salvation.— 'Tis thefe, 
 only, are called Gn7C^j in the Rigor of Theology ; and 'tis 
 for the Conveyance, Improvement, and Strengthening of 
 thefe that the Sacraments are confer'd, the Minillry of the 
 Word inftituted, ^c. SeeSAcRAMENT, &c. 
 
 The Divines diltinguilh this Grace into Hahitual, and A- 
 Bual; yiijiifyi7ig, znd Saji&ifying — 
 
 Habitual Grace, is that which refides {latcdly in us ; is 
 fix'd in the Soul, and remains tiU fome grievous, wilful Sin 
 expunge it. 
 
 This is alfo called Juftifying Grace, as it mukes us appear 
 righteous and innocent before God : And Sai?6iify!}igGract\ 
 as it makes us holy, and devoted to God. See JustisicJa- 
 TiON, and Sanctification. 
 
 AEiiial Grace, is that which God gives us for the fpe- 
 cial Performance of fome particular Good thing ; as to con- 
 vert us, enable us to refift a Temptation, — 
 
 This, the Divines fubdivide into divers Ivinds: 'Prevent- 
 ing, Concomitant^ and SuVfcqiieni Grace. ' 
 
 It is an Article of Faith, i*^ That Aftual Grace is neccf- 
 fary for the beginning, carrying on, and finifliing every good 
 Work. 2^ That the Will is able to refift this Grace, and 
 rcjedl it. See Will. 
 
 And hence this Grflce becornes further divided into Effi- 
 caciouSy zxiA Snfficieiit. — It is I- fjicacious, Efficient-, when 
 it has the Effeft ; and Sufficient^ when it has it not, tho' it 
 might have had it. See Efficacious, and SuEFiciENr. 
 
 Some of the more rigid Caivinifii, &cc. admit a Necejji^ 
 tathig Grace. Sec Calvinist, Predestination, Re- 
 probation, &c. 
 
 We alfo fay, the Zaiv of Grace ; the Covena72t of Grace, 
 in oppofition to the Mofaic Law, ^c. See Law, fee alio 
 Revelation, &c. 
 
 2)ays of Grace, or Favotir, are a certain Number of 
 Days, allow'd for the Payment of a Bill of Exchange, after 
 the fame becomes diie. See Day of Grace. 
 
 The Days of Grace in England are 5 ■ at Rome 5 j at 
 Rotterdam, Cj Paris, 10 ; at Hamburg, 123 at Ant- 
 werp, 14. 
 
 A£l of Grace, is an A£l of Parliament for the Relief of 
 infolvent Debtors in the feveral Prifons ■ by clearing fuch as 
 are qualified, or come within the Terms of the fame, frotri 
 all their former Debts, ^c. 
 
 GRACES, Gratit£-, in the Canon Law, are the fame 
 with what we otherwife call Provi/tons, See Provisiun. 
 
 Expe^ative GB.ACES, Graii^e Expe£fativ^^ are a fort of 
 rcverfionary Benefices, difpofed betore the Tirac^ or before 
 they become vacant. See Expectative. 
 
 Grace is alfo a Term in the Formula of all Patents, ^c. 
 which begin, George, by the Grace of God Kiiig 0/ Great 
 Britain, Si^c-.— The RomifJy Bilhops frequently begin their 
 Mandates in the like manner. Such-a-onc, bv the Grace of 
 God, and the Holy See, Eifhop of, ^c. 
 
 The J^y^/^/A Archbifl-iops fay, Sy Divine Grace, or Di~ 
 vine Providence. See ARcuBisiior,^;:. 
 
 AUSoveraignsnowufe thePhrafeGri^ct' c/Go/^; Emperors, 
 Kings, Princes, ii^c. Antiently Dukes, Counts, and even 
 Lords talk'd in the fame Style : In the new Colledion of Fa. 
 Martejie meet with a mere Seigneur qualified hy the 
 Grace of God Seigneur de Comborn. ZouisXl. forbad the 
 Duke of 'Brittany to entitle himfelf/^ the Grace of God. 
 
 Grace is alfo a Title of Dignity, attributed to Princes 
 of inferior Rank, and who arc not qualified for that oFi//"-/.'- 
 nefs. See Title. 
 
 Till the Time of King yWj3?fi I. the Kings England 
 were addrefs'd to under ths Title of Grace, as they now are 
 under that of Majejiy. See Majesty, King, &c. 
 
 Our Engliffo Dukes and Archbifliops are addrefs'd to un- 
 der the Title of Grace. But that Title is moil frequent in 
 Upper Gi?rwia«j', and particukirly .-^.'//^r/n j where it is bore 
 by the Barons, as being inferior to that of Excellence. See 
 Quality, Excellence, Sec. 
 
 Graces, Gratia, Charites, in the Heathen Theology, 
 were a Set of fibulous Deities, three in Number, who at- 
 tended on VcfiUS, See God, 
 
 Theic 
 
GR A 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GR A 
 
 T'hcir Niinrrs are, Jglaia, l"ha}ia, and Euphrofync and 
 thev are fuppafea to be the Daughters of Jiipiter. FoJJim 
 dc 'Idciol. L.xni. c. A'K 
 
 Some will have the Graces to have been four, and inake 
 them the fame with the Moree, Hours, or rather with the 
 four Seafons of the Year. See Hours, &c. 
 
 A M^irbJe in rhe King of ^Pr/i//2Vi- Cabinet reprefents the 
 three Graces in the uiltal manner, with a fourth, y^a/^-^^, and 
 cover'd with a l.i.gG Vei), with the Words underneath, AD 
 SORORES IIII. Yet Mimi'.S^^^r will not allow the Grflcei 
 to have been four: The Company there prefent, he under- 
 flands to be the tiircc Graces, and Venia, who was their Si- 
 Ocr, as bc;ing Daughter of Jupiter and i^ione. 
 
 'I'hey were always fnppofed to have hold of each other's 
 Hands, and never parted. They were painted naked, ro 
 .fliew that rhc ^/raCi-M borrow nothing from Art, and th.Lt they 
 have no oth'^r Beauties bat what are natural. 
 
 Yet, in the firft Ages, they were not reprefented naked, 
 as appears from ^Panja -nas L. VL and L. IX. who defcribes 
 their Temple, and S.-atues. They were of Wood, all but 
 their Head, Feet, and Hands, which were white Marble. 
 Their Robe, or Gown w.is gilt : One of them held in her 
 PI-,mdaRore,anothera Dye, and the other a Sprig of Myrtle. 
 
 The Poets feign the Graces to have been very fmall of 
 Stature ; to intimate that the Things which charm, and 
 delight'us, arc frequently little Matters; as, aGefturc, 
 aLnugh, a carelcfs Air, or tlie like. 
 
 GRACILIS, in Anatomy, a Mufde of the Leg, thus 
 called from its flender Shape. See Leg. 
 
 It arifL;s partly tendinous, and p^-r!y fle/hy, from the Os 
 Pubis internally, between the firi' and fecond Heads of the 
 Triceps^ and in its Defcent ir. the Infidc of the Thigh, 
 grows narrow, and becomes tendinous a little below the Sar- 
 torius, and is thus inserted into the Tibia. It aflilleth in 
 bringing the Thigh and Leg inwards. 
 
 GRADATION, the Aa of afcending, Step by Step, to 
 any Pitch, or Eminence : From the ha-tin Gradiis^ Degree 
 Step. — ■ See Degree. 
 
 G f ^ n A T I ON, in Rhetoric, is when a Series of Proofs 
 is b: - lit, rifing by degrees, and einproving each on the 
 othe; Cliaiax. 
 
 GiiA 'ATioN, iaLogic, is an Argumentation confifting of 
 foil , or L.iore PropoCticns, fodifpoled, as that the Attribute 
 of r'le lirll is the Subjedi of th- fecond ^ and the Attribute 
 oft. " fecond, the Subject of -he third ; and fo on, till the 
 Lft Ariribute come to be predicated of the Subject of the 
 firft Piopofitif ,. 
 
 A*!, in 1'orj.'byncs Tree: Man is an Animal; an Anunal 
 is a .iving Thing ; a Jiving Thing is a Body 5 a Body is a 
 Subftanc'e : Therefore Man is a Subftance. 
 
 Argument of thiskind is liable to a world of Fallacies; 
 bot ' -m the Ambiguity of Words, and Things: £. gr. 
 tj>e,. IS a Man ; Man is an Animal; Animal is a Genus ; 
 Genus is av. Univerfal ; therefore ^cter is an Univerfal. 
 
 GRADATii^N, in Chymillry, is a kind of Procefs belong- 
 ino to Metaia.— It confilts in raifing, or exalting them to a 
 higher Degree of Purity, and Goodnefs, fb as both to in- 
 creafe their Weight, Colour, Coniiftence, ii?^. See Metal, 
 Tp.ansmutAtion, &:c. 
 
 Gradation, in Architeflurc, fignifies an artful Difpofi- 
 tion of fi:veral Parts, as it were, by Steps, or Degrees, after 
 the manner of an Amphitheater; fo that tbofe placed 
 before, do no Differvice, but rather Service to thofe behind. 
 
 The Painters alfo ufe the Word Gradation for an infenfi- 
 ble Change of Colour, by the Diminution of the Tcints,and 
 Shades. Sec Degrauation. 
 
 GRADUAL, Grab u ALE, was antlently a Church-book, 
 containnig divers Prayers. rehearfed, or fungafter the Epiltle. 
 
 In fume of our antient Writers 'tis read GraiiCt Gra- 
 d^/nlc, &c. 
 
 After reading the Epiille, the Chantor afcendcd the Am- 
 bo with his Gri2(^;/rt/, and rehears'd the Prayers, ^c. there- 
 in- being anfwer'd by the Choir : .Whence the Kame 
 Gradual, on .iccount of the Steps, or of the Arabo. 
 
 See Amlo. „ . 
 
 In the RG^nifly Church, the Name Gradual is fiill rctani d 
 to a Verfe which they fing after the Epillle, and which 
 ar.tiently rchears'd on the Steps of the Altar : Tho' Ugotio 
 nives another Account, and fays it took its Denomination 
 Gradual, becaufe lung in a gradual Afcent from Koie to 
 Kotc. Ala^ri fpeaks differently flill,and will have it to have 
 took this Name, becaufe fung while the Deacon went up 
 the SU'i^i to the Pulpit, to fmg the Gofpcl. 
 
 Gr.AnuALS, Graduales, is alfo applied to the fifteen 
 Pfalms funs, among the Hcbrdvs, on the fifteen Steps of the 
 * Temple. -Others are of Opinion they were thus denomi- 
 nated, becaufe the Singers rais'd their Voice by degrees, 
 from the firlt to the laiL 
 
 Cardinal 'Boiia^ in his Treatife of Divine Pfalmody, fays, 
 The fifteen gradual Pfalms are intended to reprefcnt to the 
 Mind, that wc only arrive at the Perfection of Goodnefs 
 er liolinefsj by degrees : He g^oes on to lay down the fifteen 
 
 Degrees of Virtue, corrcfponding to the 15 Pfalm?; five r.r 
 them are for Beginners; five for Proficients; and the relf: 
 for the Pcrfe£t. 
 
 GRADUATE, a Perfon who has the De grecs in any Fa- 
 culty. Sec Degree, &c. 
 
 A Graduate in Phyfic, in Divinity, ^c. Sec Faculty, 
 Doctor, 
 
 In France, one Third of the Benefices of the Kingdom 
 are affedted to Graduates, 'viz,, all that become vacant in th» 
 Months of January, and July ■ April, and 06lobcr. 
 
 This Privilege of is no older than the fifteenth 
 
 Century : It being obfcrv'd that Men of Learning were much 
 neglected by the Collators, and Patrons of Churches, Com- 
 plaint therciore was made to the Council of 'Bajil, where 
 this Decree was made; v.'hich was afterwards confirm'd by 
 the 'Pragmatic Sanflion, and again by the Concordat. Sec 
 Pragmatic, ^c. 
 
 GRADUATION, is ufed in Marhematicks, for the Aa 
 of Graduating, or dividing any thing into Degrees. See 
 Degree. 
 
 Graduation of this Quadrant, Theodolite, or the like, is 
 very jult, and clean. See Quadrant, Theodolite, &ic. 
 
 GRAFT, in Agriculture and Gardening, a little Shoot, 
 Cyon, Bud, or Eye of a Tree, infertcd into another Tree, 
 to make it yield Fruit of the fame Nature, and Kind as thofc 
 of the Tree whence the Graft is taken. See Bud, Cvon, 
 Eye, ocz. 
 
 Or, Graft, is a little Portion of aTree,incIofed in a Cleft, 
 or Incifion made in another, in order to correCt, qualify, or 
 improve the Tafie of its Fruit ; or even to make it bear a 
 dififin-cnt Sort of Fruit. See Engrafting 3 fee alfo Fruit, 
 Tree, Stock, &c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Greffc, wiiicli fignifies 
 the fame thing ; and Greffe, in thisSenfe, is fuppos'd to have 
 been derived from the Refemblance the Shc.'t bor? to the 
 Point of a Penknife, which was antiently called Grcffc. Du 
 Gauge goes further, and derives the antient Greife from Gra- 
 fbiUiim 5 Menage, from Graphium, a Latin Word, fignify- 
 ing a little Style, or Iron Bodkin, one End whereof was 
 pointed, and ferved to write withal cn Waxen Tablets ; and 
 the other flat, fcrving to efface, or. rub out what was wrote. 
 
 GRAFTING, or Gkaffinc, or Inge-afting, in Agri- 
 culture, and Gardening. See Engrafting. 
 
 Grafting JV^y:. See Wax, &c. 
 
 GRAIN, a minute Body, or Parcel of a Body pulveriz'd. 
 In this Senfe we fay, a G?-ii/;; of Sand ; a Grain of Salt; a 
 Grain of Gunpowder, ^t-". See Pulverization, &c. 
 
 Grain is alfo ufed ior the Fruits, or Seeds of divers 
 Plants ; as, a Grain, or Corn of Pepper, of Filcria, i$c. See 
 Beery, Seed, Kernel, &c. 
 
 The Kingdom of Heaven is compared to a Grain of Mu- 
 flard Seed. " 
 
 Grain is more generally ufed for any Fruir, or Seed 
 growing in a Spica, or Ear. See Spica. 
 
 In this Senfe, Grain comprehends all forts of Com ; as 
 Wheat, Rye, Barley, Oats, Sjr. See Corn. 
 
 Grain is alfo a fmall Weight, us'd in ciUmating divers 
 Subflances. See Weight. 
 
 The Grain is the fmallcU: of all the Weights known in 
 England. — It is taken from the Weight of a Grain of Wheat, 
 gathered out of the Middle of the Ear, and well dried. 24 
 Grains make a Penny-weight, and 20 Penny-weight an 
 Ounce. Sec PENNV-^^/^/^f, and Ounce. 
 
 The Grain is a Troy Weight, and ufed in the weighing 
 of Gold, Silver, Jewels, Bread, and Liquors. See Troy 
 Weight. 
 
 Among the Antienrs, the Grain was the fourth Part of 
 the Siliijua, or twelfth of the Oholus, and the 72'^' of the 
 Drachma. It comprehended a Lens and an half. See Si- 
 i,iQ.uA, Obolus, &:c. 
 
 TcrncVuis L. IV. c. 6. Alcthod. Medc72d. afiirms it as a 
 thing known and certain, that the Grain is of the fame 
 Weight, every where ; but he is miftaken. Mr. Greaves in 
 his Treatife of the i?o)jzi7;2Foo? has Hie wn, that ii^CDtitch 
 Grains, wh'ich SnelHtis had found to be the Weight of a. 
 Philip of Gold, only amount'tu EngUjh Grains. Add, 
 that Monf. ^Ptrriiw/f has computed the French Grain to be 
 lefs than the Englijh ; and yet bigger than the 2>utch .- To 
 EvgUj];, it is as 158 10134^; and to ih^t of Holland^ 
 as 1 58 to 179. 
 
 The Grain ufed by the Apothecaries, is the fame with 
 that of the Goldfmiths; tho' tncy make a Difiei-ence in the 
 Weights rais'd therefrom. Thus, 20 Grains, with them, 
 make a Scruple, 3 ; 5 Scruples, a Drachm, 3 ; 8 DrachmSj 
 an Ounce, 3 , &c. S^e Drachm, Scruple, &c. 
 
 The Carat ufed in weighing Diamonds and precious Stones, 
 is alfo divided into four Grai'>?s. See Carat. 
 
 Grain is alfo ufed for the Figure, or Reprefentation of 
 Grains on Stones, Stuffs, Leathers, gf^c. Thus we fay, Mo- 
 rocco has a bolder Grain than Shagreen. Sec Morocco, 
 . and Shagreen. 
 
 In fome Marble, the Grain is very fine ; in others coarfer. 
 See Marble, Stone, Si.c. Steel 
 
GR A 
 
 Steel is known liy its Grain, which is mucli finer than tlut 
 otlron. See Steel, and Ikon. 
 
 GRAINIKG- Board, is a Board ufcl hy the Curriers, 
 to give the Grain to their Leather. Sec Currying. 
 ^ It is made with Teeth, or Kitches runnini^ quite a-crofs ; 
 mto which, the fcft, nioiften'd, lupplcd Lcatlier being prefs'd, 
 Its Surface readily takes the Impreffion.— Sec Le.itiier. 
 
 . ^ US, Gr. 1 MI NEA, in Antiquity, a Crown forin'd 
 
 of Grafs, Gramcii, beftow'd, by the Romans, on certain of 
 their Generals, in ccnfidcration of their having laved, orre- 
 Icued an i\rmy. See Crown. 
 
 ThaJSra/Ty Crown was but rarely confer'd ; andforfome 
 fignal n.xploit • when, thro' the Courage, or Dexterity of a 
 General, an Army rcduc'd to the lad Extremities had been 
 laved, or dellver'd, and the Enemy put to flioht. 
 
 GRAMINEOUS J/trij, among BotaniHs, are fuch as 
 have a long, narrow Leaf, and no Foot.ftalk. See Plant. 
 
 GRAMMAR, the Art of fpnaking rightly ; that is, of ex- 
 prefling one's Thoughts, by Signs rnutially agreed on for 
 that purpoie. See Si'EAitiNG. 
 
 The Signs, here found moll: convenient, are articulate 
 Sounds; but, as thefe are tranfient, others have been in- 
 vented more permanent, viz. Grainmam, ya-'J-uAi-, Let- 
 ters, whence the Name Grammar. Sec Voice, and Let- 
 ter. — 
 
 Grammar is more accurately defined, after Mr. Jolmfon, 
 the Art of expreffing the Relations of Things in Conltru- 
 flion, with due Quantity in fpeaking, and Orthography in 
 writing, according to the Cuifom of thofc whole Language 
 we learn. See Language. 
 
 Grammar is divided byfome Authots, into four Parts, 
 Orthography, Trofciy, Etymology, and Syntax. See Or- 
 TjiOGRAriiY, Prosody, Etymology, and Syntax. 
 
 Others chufe to divide it fomewhat more obvioully, into 
 the LJoflnne of Letters, or Somnis, which coincides with 
 Orthography and Orthoepy; that of Jji/ZaWcj, their Accent, 
 I'lme, £Jc-. which falls in with Profodv ; that oflFords, their 
 Kinds, Derivations, Changes, Analogy, Ejc. which amounts 
 to Etymology; and that of .Sentences, which confidehs the 
 placing, or joining of Words toflether, called Syntax. Sec 
 Letter, Word, Svllarle, and Sentence. — 
 
 I'he chief Bufinels of Grammar is to decline, conjiipate, 
 conllrua, and fpell Nouns, Verbs, atld other Parts of Speech. 
 
 It teaches the Propriety, and natural Force of each Part 
 of Dilcourfe ; and the Real'on of all Exprcflions ufed thetein. 
 See Declension, Con j ug .i'j'ion, Cons i r uctio.v. Noun, 
 Vere, Speech. 
 
 Some have called Gram.mar the Door, or Gate of the 
 Arts and Sciences; by reafon none of thefe are attainable, 
 but by means hereof. Gramm.ir, according to J^iintilian, 
 !.s that (o Eloquence, which the Foundation is to the Buil- 
 ding : They who dcfpife it, as only dealing in low, trivial 
 I'hmgs, are exceedingly millaken: It has.'really, i»ore So- 
 lidity than Shew. 
 
 The .luthors of the Jrt ofl'kinkiilg conCideiGrammar, as 
 not Ids neceffary to try, and exercife the Abilities of the moll 
 Knowing, than to form the Minds of Beginners : The Ad- 
 vantages of Grammar are well fct forth by 'Peritonitis, in 
 the Preface of his Edition of SanSius's Miacr'ja, Amfierd. 
 
 1714. See Gr AMMAR lA.N. 
 
 'Diogenes Laertins relates, after one Hermipptis, that£- 
 ptLUrtis was the firrt that gave the Rules of Grammar for 
 the Tongue; but that 'Plato was the firll who had 
 
 taken the thing imo Confideration, and even made fome 
 Dilcovbrics on that Suhjeft. 
 
 At Rome, Crates of Malhinthlts in Myfia, cotemporary 
 with Jriftarehns, gave the firll Leaures thereon to the Ra- 
 mans, during the Time of his being Embaffador for King 
 jlttalus, to the Commonwealth, between the fecond and 
 third 'Ptlntc Wars, fijon afier £7«;>.'j's Death. Before him 
 jt was not known at Rovie what Grammar meant. '/WrAr 
 Virgil 2)c Invent. Rer. L. I. C. 7. 
 
 Gramm.ar is the fame in all Languages, as to its ge- 
 neral Principles, and Notions which it botrows fiom Phi'lo- 
 fbphy to explain the Order and Manner wherein we exprefs 
 our Ideas by Words : But, as each Language has its parti- 
 cul. r Turns, its fevcral Character, and Genius, diftl-rent 
 Irom the Genius and Charafter of other Lannuagcs : Hence 
 arife as many Grammars, as Languages.— An Example will 
 fuffice to Ihew this ; We fay in Englilh,2;ra;p/j flrff/f Line, 
 not, a Line {Iran : In French, they fay, tirer 'ligne liroite 
 a Line Ih-air, not tlroitc ligae, a llrait Line: And in Lat,,,' 
 there is a Liberty to lay it either the one way, or the othe.-, 
 reSam lineam, or lineam reliam, liliccre. And if there be a' 
 Language which inthcPhrafe above-mentioned follows the 
 fime Analogy, as iWcEnglifl- it differs from it on a hun- 
 dred other Occalions. — 
 
 Itence Dr. JK'.His juftly finds Fault with oMrEn"liJJj Gram- 
 maiuins, where he fiys, that all of them forcing^our iW/z/i 
 Tongue too much to the Latin Method, have t?eliver''d ma- 
 ny ufelefs Things concerning Cafes, Genders, and Declen- 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GR A 
 
 fions of Nouns; Tcnfes, Moods, and Coniu^ations of Verbs- 
 as alfo rhe Government of Nouns and' \cAs, which our 
 Language has nothing to do with. See English Case 
 Declension, Gender, Mood, &c. ' 
 
 Grammah is alfo ufed for a Book containing the Ru'eS 
 ot Grammar which obtain in any Language. SeeL w- 
 
 GUAGE. lab 
 
 c T'l"^ -iftient Grammars, are ; for the Hehre-.v, that of 
 >^ibbt /l:4as Cbitig, which is commonly held the RtilHe- 
 brew Grammar that appear'd ; tho' it is cettain, Rabbi 
 iaadias Haggaon, ^>,hol^',^A betbre Rabbi fiida, compos'd 
 two W'orks in the fame kind, one, exprefly of Grammar ; 
 and the other, of the Elegances of the Hcl,re'j> Tongue. Sel 
 
 aiEEREW, &C. 
 
 For the Greek, the oldeft Grammar is that of Gaza ■ 
 t he i,rf;7i ones, are the Works of Martiamis Capella 'PriT- 
 JJconiiis'P£dianus. See Greer, &c. 
 The bed of the modern Grammars, are 1° For the Hehrew 
 that of yfl^a/Kju, the Edition a( Hen.Stevem,ov le Treuv^'t 
 Geneva,m ijji ; tiiat o( 'Pctriis Martimlls it Roehel i^a- ■ 
 that ot BiixtorJ - that of Ludomcus Dens, in three Laneua' 
 ges; that of Jm,;;t;j ^mitma, which is a Colkaion irom 
 Martimus 3.ni Siixtcrf ; that of Scllarmine, with the Notes 
 ot Mills ; that of Fa. Sglanthcr is ufeful for Beginners. 
 
 2 For the Chaldee, the beft are thofe of Martiniiis, Sux- 
 t<'rf,mA Lnd. 'Dens, in three Languages. See Chaedee. 
 
 ; For the Syriac, thofe of Amira, Myriaeiis, Waferus, 
 mA Severidge; with the Chaldee and Syriac ones of 
 torJ,olLud Tie lis in three Languages, and that of Lamb den. 
 4 For the Coptic, the Trcdromns Coptiis, and Lingua 
 Sptiaca Refliuita of Kircher. See Cortic. 
 S- For the Arabic, thix of Erjicnitis, and that of Goliiis. 
 which IS only ErtemusS a little augmented. See Arai,ic. 
 iS" For the Elhiopic, that of 7. Ltidolphtts 
 7° For the 'Perjian, that of Lud. "Delis. 
 K 1°'' ^''«™'">, thofe of Schroder, and Galaniis 
 9 For thoGreek, thofe of Alart. Riilandiis, Sltbilrtii's 
 td.Mocjiiet, VcJJius, 'lilishy, s^Dd 'Port Royal. 
 
 to- For the thofe of DeJ}ai:ter, th^ Mincr-ea of 
 
 SanBins, thofe of Vojfms, and that of Ton Royal whxh is 
 only a Colleftion from the reft. 
 
 11" For the Italian, thofe ofScrger, Lanfredini, Tort 
 Royal, and Vencroni. . .1 w> 
 
 12" For the thofe of Salazar, Tort Royal, the 
 
 Abbot de erac, &.C. 
 
 13° For the Tortmiie'e, that of Tereyra. 
 lillfflcr^°' ^' ' °^ ^hhs: Regnier, and Fa. 
 
 15° fortheffi^A.a,/rt/., thofeof/fmH, C/a/«t Herf^ 
 ler, ^ni Leopold. Laffiy, ■. 
 
 16° For the EngliJI,, thofe of Wallis, Srightlan and 
 Green'ivood.' — ' 
 
 GRAMMARIAN, Grammatici/s, a Perfon well 
 verlcd, in Grammar; or who teaches Grammar. See 
 Grammar.. 
 
 The Denomination Grammarian, is, like that of Cri'ic 
 now frequently ufed as a Term of Reproach ■ A mere 
 Grammarian ; A dry, plodding Grammarian &c The 
 Grammarian is conceived as a Perfon wholly attentive to the 
 Minmi£ of Language; induttriouflyemploy'd about Words 
 and Phraics; incapable of perceiving the Beauties the De' 
 hcacy, Fineffe, Extent, Jfc. of a Sentiment. SeePEDANT 
 Scaligcr, however, confider'd Grammarians in another 
 Light. Utinam cffim, fays he, AowHjGrammaticus • SllfEcit 
 emm ei, qui omnes Authcres i'role 'cult inteUi'rere cire 
 Grammaticum. — ' 
 
 The Tide Grammarian, 'tis certain, was antiently a Ti 
 tic ol Honour ; being given not only to fuch as applied t'hera- 
 lelves to Grammar, or excell'd in Philology ; bLt to all who 
 were reputed Learned in any A„, or Faculty whatever, as 
 IS Ihewn by G«-. Vojiiis, in his Book of Grammar, 
 
 1 he Word was properly a I'itle of Literature and Erudi- 
 tion, and Irequently given to Perfons who excell'd in all of 
 ^'^fi,"" ^ •P'lyl-^'fiores. Sec Polyiiistor. ' 
 Thus, Thilofoniis a famous Philofiipher in riifimitin'^ 
 Time, rem.,rkahle lor the Extent, and Variety of his Know- 
 ledge, waslumamed G;-;m(BM;;c?«, as appears from Tho 
 titts's Library ; So Saxo, the DanilJ? HiUorian, in the Xlli"' 
 Century, got the Apellation Gra'mmaticiis : And -s late as 
 the Ycir 15S0 rhomas d-Actir/iiis, a celebrated Neoiolitan 
 Lawyer, was furnamed the Grammarian. 
 
 The Title Grammarian was antiently beflow'd on thofe 
 we now call Cnticks, Men of Learning, Erudition Letters 
 tc. and particularly fuch as v.Tote well, and politely in cvav' 
 Kind. See Criticism. ' 
 
 'Tis in this Senfe that Suetonius entitles his Book wh^ch 
 he wrote on the beft Latm Authors, Of the Celebratei 
 Grammarians ; and that Cornelius Nefos calls the Common 
 tators on the Orators, and Poets, Grammarians ■ and la Ik" 
 tisin tnisSecfe the Word it attributed bv the' An ien m 
 Jpon, Thiloponm, and Eolimis. ' ^"-k:"" » 
 
 * ^ y The 
 
GR A 
 
 ( 178 ) 
 
 G R A 
 
 The jkoft celebrated Grammarians of the 11* Century, 
 wer. J/>er, Vollio, Eutychius, Trocnliis, Athenmis, Ju- 
 lius ■Tcillnx, Macroh'ms, and ylulus Gcllius : The Works of 
 thcfe laft Authors, are an Atfcmblage of Abundance of verj' 
 different Things, and Subjeas, relathig to the Criticifm of 
 the antient Writers, and the pohtc Literature. 
 
 If the Naine have loft its antient Effcft, 'tis thro' the 
 Fault of thofcwhohave affumcd it ; by treating of Grainmar 
 
 Sir //f/7. U'onon aevifes to make it look towards i;.e 
 North, as much as may be ; becauje that Quarter is moit 
 cool and temperate. 
 
 Mr. H'm'Udge obferves, that the bcir Granr.rics arc bu:':: 
 of Brick, with Qu-irccrs of Timber wrought in the Iiifid.-, 
 whereto to nail the Boards, with which the Infide of th«; 
 Granary nmft be lined fo clole to the Bricks, that there be 
 no Room for Verniine to flielter theinielves. There may 
 
 in a low Pedantic, Dogmatic manner ; reducing it to Words be many Stories one above anotner, and let rhcni be near 
 and Syllables • and dwelling altogether on trifling, puerile the one to the other; lor the (hailower Corn lictb, the bet- 
 Remarks, and Cenfurcs : Whereas its proper OiSce is to ter, and it IS the eafier turned. , , , 
 make an Accurate, and thoro' E.tamen of an Author ; to en- Some have had two Granaries, the one above tl^ other, 
 all his Views to point out the Beauties, and the De- and filled the upper with \\ heat, or other Corn : This up- 
 ■reofi to diftinguifli the trac Beauties from the falfe; per one had a fmall Hole in the Floor, by which the Corn 
 
 ter into 
 
 feflsthereof; todiftingui 
 and the genuine Produflions of an Author, from the Sup 
 pofitious: 'That is, a Grammai^an was then, what we call a 
 Critic, now. 
 
 T'hofe who only taught to read, underfland, and explain 
 Authors, were called Grammatijis, Grammatijite ; in Con- 
 tradiftiniSlion ^tomGrammatici : tho', in courfe of Time, the 
 Grammatifl£ have rofe into the Place of Grammatici ; who 
 are prefer'd to that of Critici. See CRiTrcisM. 
 
 GRAMMATICAL, fomething relating to Grammar. 
 
 pel - . , 
 
 dcfcendcd into the lower one, like the Sand in an Hoar- 
 Glafs ; and when it was all come down into the lower Gra- 
 vary, it was then carried up again into the upper one ; and 
 fo it was kept continually in Motion : Which is a great Pre- 
 fervation to the Corn. See further in the Article Corn. 
 
 A large Granary, full of fqua're wooden Pipes, may keep 
 Corn from heating. 
 
 GRANATE, a Gem, or pretious Stone, of a high, red 
 Colour; thus called from the Rcfcmblance it bears to that 
 
 Thus we fay, Grammatical Conftruaion : Grammattcal Sig- of the Kernel of a Pomgranate. See Precious 
 nification, &c. Idioms, as Anglicifms, Latinifms, Grecifms, Granates are either Onemal or Occdcntal : 1 he firll , 
 
 Gallicifms.tSc. deviate from Graraiizarict./ Strianefs. See brought from divers Parts of the Laft Indies ; the fecond 
 
 S; r Phrafc 1^ not G;-™™«/..«^ juft ; 'tis an Idiom. Thefe, from the Eaft, are diftinguillr'd by .heir C^our 
 
 See 1 io», '"'o three Kinds : The firft, of a deep, brownifti Red, 
 
 GRANADO, or GRAN.\rA, orGRENABA, in the Mi- like black clotted Blood ; of which Kind there are tome as 
 
 hollow Ball, or Shell, of Iron, Brats, or even big as an Hen's Egg : The fecond, are nearly of the Colour 
 
 of a Hyacinth, with which it were eafy to contound them, 
 but for their fuperior Redncfs. The laft, having a Mixture 
 of Violet with their Red, are called by the Italians, Rlikl- 
 ni delta Rocha. SeeRuEV. 
 
 The Occidental Grauales arc of divers Reds, according 
 to the Places they are found in. Thofe of Spam, imitate 
 the Colour of the Kernel of a Pomgranate : Thole a( So- 
 hemia have a golden Caft with their Red, glittering like a 
 live Coal : Thofe of Silefia are the darkell of all, and lel- 
 
 litary Art, , — , - . . 
 
 Glafs, or Potters Earth, filled with Gunpowder, and fitted 
 with a Fufce to give it Fire. 
 
 Of thefe there are two kinds ; the one large, the other 
 fmall: The firft to be thrown at the Enemy by a Mortar, 
 properly call'd Sonli'J. See Bomb. 
 
 ■J'he latter to be caft with the Hand ; and thence denomi- 
 nated Kri«/^Gri!?/£(i^o'^. 
 
 Cafimir, indeed, inakes another Diftinaion ; where the 
 Ball, or Shell is round, whatever the Size be, he calls it a , , r 
 
 Granado. and where. Oval, or Cylindrical, a Simi: But dom thoroughly tran parent. 
 Cufto." allows only the former Divifion. Of the Occidental Granates, thofe of Schema are the 
 
 The heft way, Cafim.r obferves, to fecure a Man's felf moll valued. Some even give them the Preference over 
 from the Effea of i ffm^rt^o, is, to lie flat down on the the Oriental Kind. Theyare found near yr.ga. ; not in any 
 Ground' before it burft. particular Mines, but are pKk'd up by Peafants in theFields, 
 
 Hifioriaus relate, that at the Siege of Oflend there were from air^ong the Sands, and Pebbles, 
 above fifty thoufand ff r««.«'»'j throv4 in one Month into the The Granate is of feme Ufe in Med, one : Its Fo«der is 
 City ; an that the Citizens threw above twenty thoufand ft met it. es an Ingre lent ,„ . e ^^^^^J^^J^^ 
 
 T^e Cr^of o'r^»:W. is a little, hollow Ball ^"^^"aN^! Term rathir Freneb. than though 
 
 of Iron, Wood, Paftboard, iSc. fiU'd with flrong Powder, ufed on many Occafions m our Language. It has he W 
 
 lighted wkh a Fufee, and thus thrown with the ntnd among Import with Great ; being form'd of the Latin G, andn.- 
 
 the Enemv's Battallions, Trenches, Potts, E.'^c. See Great. „, ^ j ,1 n f.,„n,.J,r- 
 
 Their Compofition is the fame with that of Bombs; In this Senfe we fay The Gr.,;^ Mafter of an Order 
 
 ^ _f „. , ufually about the Bignefs of the Mafter of jWa/W ; of the Free Mafons, &c. See 
 
 which fee. — For Size, they are i ^ „ . 
 
 an Iron Bullet, and weigh about three Pounds: As to Di- 
 menfions, they are common in Thicknefs one eighth, one 
 ninth, or one tenth of their Diameter; their Aperture, or 
 Orifice about wide, as prefcribed by Cafimir. 
 
 '/huantis obferves that the firft time G»-nHfl<it)'i were ufed, 
 was at the Siege of Wachtendoiick, a Town near Gueidres ; 
 and that the Inventor was an Inhabitant of t'enlo, who in 
 making an Experiment of the EffeB thereof, occafion'd two 
 
 Malta, and Mason. ,n • c 
 
 So alfo we fay, the Gratid Fifier, the Grand Signior, c^c. 
 See VisiER, and SioNioE, &c. ^ „ _ 
 
 Grand Father, Grand Mother, (Sc. See Parentage, 
 Descf-nt, Degree, Consanguinity, &c. 
 
 In the French Polity and Cuftoms, arc divers Ofticers thu,? 
 denominated, which we frequently retain in Englijh; as 
 Grand Alm<mer,Grand Ecuyer, Grand ChamVellan, Grand 
 :hi;k:?f ihat'^lTy'to bVbumtT-theFire being kindled by f-^J^'S j.^^^ the G,-a»-i G„i?, Grand Monde, the Grand 
 
 the Fall of a Granadc. _ 
 
 Bombs: were known long before the Invention Gra- 
 uado's. See Mortar. 
 
 The Antients had a fort of 0//<f, or Fire pots, fomewhat 
 of the fame Nature with our Granada's, but lefs perfeft. 
 
 Ca/iuiir mentions a fort of Blind Granada's, without any 
 Aperture, or Fufee, as not needing to be lighted ; but be- 
 in" thrown with a Mortar, take Fire of themfelvcs whenever 
 they fall on any hard, folid Objefl. 
 
 The Name Granada takes its Rife hence, that they are 
 fill'd with Grains of Powder, as a Pomgranate is with Ker- 
 nels. See Pomgranate. 
 
 GRANADlER,orGRENADiER,or GRArjADEER,a Sol- 
 dier who carries a Pouch full of Hand Granado's to be 
 thrown among rhc Enemy. See Granado. 
 
 There are Companies of Foot Graiiadiers, and Horfe 
 Gr.viadiers, or Granadiers of Horfe, who march at the Head 
 of the King's Guards. 
 
 To each Troop of Horfe Guards there is added by Eftab- 
 lifliment a Troop of Gr.v,:adiers, confifting of 64 Men, bc- 
 fide Officers commanded by the Captain of the Troop of 
 Guards. See Guards. 
 
 One Divifion ofGranadiers mounM with a Divifion of the 
 Troop ; go out on fmall Parties from the Guard ; per- 
 form Centinels, Duty, iSc. 
 
 The Pay of the private Granadiers is 1 s.cd.fer Day. 
 GRANARY, A Place to lay, or ftore Corn in, particu- 
 larly for keeping. See Corn. 
 
 , Diftrefs fo called, 
 
 Style, &c. See Sublime, &c. 
 
 Grand Jfflze ; fee Assize, and Magna AJ/iJa. 
 Grand Ca/ic; fee Cape, and Attachment 
 CRKr^vViftrefs, Xlijlriaio magna, , . ^ ^ 
 not for the Quantity, for it is very ftiort ; but for the Qaa- 
 litv for the Extent is very great; for thereby the Shend is 
 commanded, ^lod diftringat tenentem, ita quod t'.je nes 
 aliquis ter ipfum ad ea mamim apponat, dcnec kabucrit a- 
 liud priceptlim ; (S quod de exitihus eorundcm nahs re- 
 rpmideat, quod haleat carpus ejus, &c. See Dtstr ess. 
 
 This Writ lies in two Cafes ; Either when tne Tenant, or 
 Defendant is attach 'd, and fo returned, and appears not but 
 makes Default ; or where the Tenant, or Defendant harli 
 once appear'd, and after makes Default. On fuch Occafions, 
 this Writ lies by Common Law, in lieu of a Tetit Cape. 
 
 Grand Gilfta, is a Term ufed by Painters, 10 e.\prels, 
 that there is fomething in the Piaure very great, and ex- 
 traordinary, calculated to furprife, pleafe and mflrua. 
 
 Where this is found, they l.iy. The Painter was a Man 
 of the GrandGnJlo : And they ufe the Word SllMime, s.r,A 
 M:,rvellotls,-,-.hQr, they fpeak of a Piaurc in much the lame 
 
 ^'gr and to-^c<l»f)' ; feeCHtvALRV, and Sergeanty. 
 GRAKDEE, is undcrliood of a Lord of the firft Rank, 
 
 °^n''S«/?the Term Grandees, is fpoken abfolately of the 
 Prime Lords of the Court, to whom the King ha joncc tjivsn 
 Lc .ye to be covcr'd in his Frerence : There are lomc t^ran- 
 
 dees. 
 
GR A 
 
 GRA 
 
 icfs for life only ; made by the King's faying, fimply, He co- 
 vcr'd. Others, arc G)-a;;^f« by Defccnt ; made by the King's 
 faying, Sc caver d for thy fclj\ mid Heirs. Thefe laft, are 
 J-eputcd for above the former. There are feme have three, 
 or ^o\i): Grandees^ or Grmidatei in their Family. 
 , GRANGE, an antient Term for a Sara ; or Place 
 wherein to lay up and thrafli Corn. 
 
 The Word is fometimcs alio ufed in a more extenfive 
 
 Grain, 
 
 Scnfe, for the 
 
 Stables for Horfcs, Stalls for Cattle, Jjc. Sec Pars 
 It is form'd of the Latin Grmiia; or of Grammi, 
 Corn. — Hence dX^oGranger, or Graugier, a Farmer. 
 
 GRANI, in our antient Writers, Muflachoes, or Whiflc- 
 ars of a Beard.— ctimjint in fine rottmdati Granorum 
 fornimn efficiunt. 
 
 It is given for a Reafon why the Cup is refufed to the 
 Laity, ^lia harhati, (3 froUxos haicnt Granos, dum focu 
 
 The Qaarlers, or Verges are to be prepared aith a fei 
 Coat of poor Earth 'to lay the'Turfon^ and after laying, the 
 Turf mail be well watcr'd, rolled, ^c. 
 
 Small Pieces of Gni/i-work, as Knots, Shell-work, and 
 Volutes of Parterres, Cuc-work, Verges about Bafons, <>c. 
 muft always be laid with Turf — 
 
 To fow Grafs for Plots, the Ground mud firft be dug 
 or brolte with a Spade, then drefs'd, laid even, raked fine, 
 
 Whole Farm with ai] the Appendages of and coverM an Jnch thick with 2^ood Mould to ftcihrate the 
 
 Growth of the Seed. Then the Seed to be Town pretty 
 thicJ:, that it may conje up clofc and fhort ; and laitiy, to 
 be raked up, and cover'd. The beft Scalbn is the latter 
 End oi jiignfl : When it is well come up, it mml: be niowM; 
 and this often repeated ; fincc the oftcner 'tis mow'd, the 
 thicker and haiidfomcr it grows, it muft alfo be rolled 
 from time to time. 
 
 GRATICULATION, a Tertn feme Writers ufe for the 
 
 lum inter epnlas fnmunt, frtm kquore plos mficimn quam dividing a Draught, or Defign into Squares, in order to tho 
 
 OYi infundiint. 
 
 GRANIT, Gr ANiTEs,a fort of Marble, extreanily hard 
 rough, and incapable of taking a thoro' Polifh : Thus called 
 as being fprinkled over with a great Number httle Stains 
 refembhng Grains of Sand. See Marble. 
 
 There are three forts of Granit 
 Italy, and that of Haitphiny 
 
 reducing it thereby. See Reduction. 
 
 GRATIOLA, a Medicinal Plant, of confiderable Vir- 
 tues; tho' litde known in the ordin:iry Prai5licc ; as being 
 fuppos'd dangerous of Application- 
 Its moft noted Effects are to evacuate hydropic Waters, 
 that Egypt- that of both upwards and downwards, taken either in Infufion, or 
 Deco(3:ion; to clcanfc Wounds, and to kill Worms. 
 
 I be fc 
 
 Icarce interior m 
 
 The firft has brownifii, or grecnifii Spots, on a dirty. Its Bark, taken in Powder, is faid 
 
 white Ground. It is found m very large Pieces j and is that Virtue to Ipecacuanha for Dyfenterics. 
 
 chicly n\zAhy tYic Egyptians, in their Obeliiks, and Pyra- It is of a very bitter Tafte : whence, probably its vermifu- 
 
 mids on theTombsot their great Men, There are Columns gous Power ^ and its Root aftringent, whence its Ule in 
 
 ot this Stone above 40 toot high. the Dyfentery. 
 
 _ The Granh of Italy is fofter than that of Egypt ; efpe- M. Soulditc m^Ac an Extraft of this Plant, which pur'^ed 
 
 aaily in the Uuarry, where It cuts with much more Eafe. gently, and was very Diuretic: Another Extraft made of 
 
 i here is alio a fort of Green Granit, which is a Species of the F^ces or Rcfufe, proved much more efficacious. Hift. 
 
 Serpentine, fpotted with green, and white Spots, 
 
 The Granit of ^Dauphiny, a Quarry whereof has been 
 
 found, IS only j very hard fort of Flint. 
 
 GRANIVOROUS, an Epithet, or Denomination given 
 
 to fuch Animals as feed upon Corn, or any other Grain or 
 
 Seeds. See Animal and Seed. 
 
 Granrjorous Animals are chiefly of the Bird kind. See 
 Bird. 
 
 de I'' Acad. An. 170J. 
 
 GRAVE, in Mufic, is applied to a Sound, which is in a 
 low, or deep Tune. See Sound, and Tune. 
 
 The thicker the Chord, or String, the more grave the 
 Tone, or Note : And the fmaller, the acuter. Sec Chord. 
 
 Notes are fuppofed to be the more^r^iyr, in proportion as 
 the Vibrations of a Chord, are lefs quick. See Gravity. 
 rr.L r 1 T, ^ ^ Grave, in Grammar, an Accent oppofite to 4cutL\ See 
 
 1 hele have a peculiar Provillon for thedigefiins of fodry Accent. 
 
 Ihe GrrttJ^ Accent is cxprelsd thus: ( ) and mews that 
 the Voice is to be deprefs'd, and the Syllable over which it 
 is placed, pronounced in a low, deep Tone. 
 
 Grave is alfo an Ingredient in the Compofition of divers 
 Terms in Hiftory, and Policy. Thus we fay, Zand^mve, 
 Surggravs^ Markgrave^^alfgrave, &c. &i:oV hi.ii-Grave, 
 &c. 
 
 The Word, in this Senfe, is form'd of the German Graaf, 
 
 GRANULATION, in Chymiftry, an Operation per- 
 form d on Metals, whereby they are reduc'd into ftiiall 
 Grains^ or Globules. 
 
 It is done by melting them ; and when in Fufion, calling 
 them mto cold Water ; in which they congeal into Granules, 
 as required : And are hereby render'd more eafy to be dif- 
 Sec Dissolution. 
 
 folved. 
 
 i-powder. SeeGuN- 
 
 ?nd hard a Foodr Sec Digestion, Gizzard, &c. 
 
 GRANT, in Law, a Gift in Writing, of fomething which 
 cannot aptly be paCTed.or convey'd by Word only; as Rents, 
 Reverfions, Services, Advowfons in Grofs, Tithes, fSc. 
 
 Or, it is a Gift made byfuch Perfons as cannot give but by 
 Deed; as the King and all Bodies Politick. SeeDoNATiON. 
 m J 1^° " Speech, negleSed; and the 
 
 Word Grant taken generally for every Gift whatfoever, made 
 
 of any thing, by any Perfon. In this Senle he that granteth fignifying Comes, CountVand" in" the" EarbarousLatin^ Gri 
 is_named Grantor and he to whom it is made, the Grantee, vio, Grafhio— See Court. 
 
 „,i,^„ , J c "r, ^fiigned Grave is alfo ufed for a Tomb, wherein a Dcfun3 is in- 
 
 w.thoutDeed. See Deed. ,e„y. See Tomb, and Sepuech^e. 
 
 GRAVEDO, a Heavinefs, or I iillefiiefs, which accom- 
 anies a leffencd Tranfpiration, or taking Cold as it is com- 
 monly called. Hence alfo, the Cafe being frequently accom- 
 panied with a Running of the Nofe and Eyes. 
 
 The Gravedo and Coryza are lometimcs u'ed promifcu- 
 oufly- See Coryza, 
 
 Thf bpft ; . """" L n .1,, . , , GRAVEL, in Natural Hi-ftory, conrfc Sand, fo'jnd at 
 
 .ScllL""'*^^^"^'^^"^'^'^'-^ aCuIende^ the Bottom, and the Sides of Rivers. Sec Sand. 
 
 Monf.'Perranlt lays down the Difference between Sa^id, 
 and Gravel. — The firft, according to him, is fmail, and con- 
 iitts of fine, even Grains: The latter is bigger, and confifts 
 of little Pebbles, mix'd with the finer Fragments of Scones. 
 
 Gravel is chiefly ufed in laying Yards, Courts, and 
 Walks in Gardens, — ■ 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Grav/er ; which die 
 Cii/7g-e derives from the Barbarous Latin Gravcria, ilgnify- 
 ing the fame thing. — 
 
 Gravel, in Medicine, a Difeafe of the Bladder, and 
 Kidneys, occafion'd by a fandy, or grii:ty Matter gacher'd 
 therein, which cohering inro a ftony Mafs, prevents the due 
 Secretion, and Excretion of the Urine. See Urine. 
 
 The Gravel is generally confider'd a.s the fame Dife-ife 
 with the Calculus, or Stone. See Stone. 
 Gravel Soil, fee Soil. 
 
 Gravel I'Valk, in Gardening. — To lay, or form' a Walk 
 with Gravel, all the good Soil is to be pared away, below tlje 
 Roots of any Grafs,^ or Weeds ; then the Place to be filled 
 Grafs or Grpni ^Inrt I oJ^-"'! , . . two or three Inches with coarfe Gravel unfearced, laying it 
 
 feed t lavinp of Tu f T ? T^""' Hay- higheft in the IVIiddlc : Then rolling it ; a new Stratum of 
 way the S^ed^f the fincftT^ r the cheapeft finer Gravel to be thrown on, two, or ^hree Inches thick 
 
 well' fift?d and cleanf^^^^^ (upland Pafturcs u to be chole. And the Rolling to be repeated again and again. 
 
 For the fecond the Tnrf i, „ ^''^^■^ '""^-^"^ ^'""^ ^^^^^ /hould be laid a Foot and 
 
 iccond, the j^^^j^^^^ouM ^cut on^a Down, or an half, or two Foot with Turf from whence the Heat of 
 
 fhcrt and fine j if there be 
 
 STcSt-u^f £^^™^'^'^ ^-^-s. ^-"=-'. p^^-^- '"^'-^ 
 
 or a new Birchen Broom. — 
 
 We alfo fay, the Granulation of Gu 
 'Powder. 
 
 GRAPE, fee Vine, Raisin, and Wime. 
 
 GR.APPLE, m the Manage — A Horfe is faid to grai- 
 fle with one, or both Legs, when he catches, or raifel 'em 
 more haftily, and higher than ordinarily, as if he were cur- 
 vetting. 
 
 GRAPHOIDES, in Anatomy, an Appendage of the 
 Bones ol the Temples, long, fmall, fliafp, and a little 
 crooked like a Cock's Spur. See Os Temporis. 
 
 Thelame Name is fomctimes alfo apphed to the Mllf 
 culm "Diiafincas. See Dicastricos. 
 
 Likewife, to an Extcnfion of the Brain, 
 Writing-pen. See Brain 
 
 GRAPHOMETER, 
 particularly the fTOK/., give to a Surveying Inftrument, by' 
 '''rTTSSlo? ''^''f See Semicircle. ^ 
 . GRASS, i'/m, and miks, make a confiderable Artich 
 in Crardening, ?^c. Sec Walk, 
 
 refembling a 
 Name which fome Authors, 
 
 ft'r;,,d° fi,r.°.'TfT;,r.5^;;;Pj;;=''!;' G^J^ -he Sun cannot be refleaed as from Gra-.cl. to the P7ejudice 
 
 -any Knobs, or Roughncffes, the of the neighbouring Flowers. 
 
 before it GRA ViEI.LlNG, among 
 
 out with to Traveiling-horfes, occafion'd by little Gravel-ftones get- 
 
 Lines, rais'd with 
 inches thich. 
 
 a Knife, and roll'd 
 
 up j about three 
 
 ring in between the Hoof and the Shoe, which fettling to 
 the C^ick, frets," and fefters the Part, 'T.r, 
 
GRA 
 
 GPv A 
 
 Tis cured by pulling off the Shoe, drawing the Place to Obfcrvatlon, to be much more Extt^nfive ; and to hold u 
 the Quick, picking out all the Gravel, and ibpping up the niverfally with reiped to all the known Bodies in Nature 
 
 Foot with Horfe-grcafc, and Turpentine pour'd in hot. 
 
 GRAVER^ a Steel Inftrument, ferving to engrave on 
 Metals. Sec Engraving. 
 
 The Graver contilh of four Sides, or Faces ; and the Point 
 ufually terminates in a Lozange. The other End is fitted 
 into a Wooden Handle. See Steel, Temper, &c. 
 
 Eefide Engravers, the Seal-cutters, Lockfmiths, Gun- 
 
 fmiths, Goldlmirhs, Armourers, Spurmakers, ifc. Hkewile General. 
 
 See Nature. 
 
 'Tis now, therefore acknowledg'd a Principle or Law of 
 Nature, that a!t Sodies^ and all The Particles of all Bodies 
 gravitare to-ivards each other, mutually : From which finglc 
 Principle, Sir Jf. T^enxtOn has happily dcduc'd all the great 
 Phenomena of Nature. See Newtonian 'Philofofhy, 
 Hence Gravity may be diftinguifii'd into ^articiilar^znA. 
 
 make ufe of Gravers.— 
 
 GRAVING, the A£t, or Art of cutting Lines, Figures, 
 and other Dcfigns on Metals ; more properly billed En- 
 graving. See Engraving. 
 
 GRAVITATION, the Excrcife of Gravity, or the irel- 
 fure a Body exerts on another Body underneath it by the 
 Power of Gravity. Sec Gravity. 
 
 '^Particular Gravity is that whereby heavy Bodies defcend 
 towards the Earth. See Earth. 
 
 Phcenomena, or 'Properties of 'Particular Gravity. 
 
 i'' All Circumterreftrial Bodies do hereby tend towards 
 
 ^ a Point which is cither accurately, or very nearly the Centre 
 
 Tis one of the Laws of Nature, difcovcr'd by S\t Jfaac of Magnitude of the terraqueous Globe. See Terr aq_ue- 
 
 Ne-wtofi, and now received by moft Philofophers, that every ous Glol>e. 
 
 Particle of Matter in Nature ^mu/i'ii^c.f towards every other This Point, or Centre is fix'd within the Earth; or 
 
 Particle ■ which Law is the Hinge whereon the whole Neiv- at leaft hath been fo ever fince we have had any authentick 
 
 lo?2!an Philofophy turns. Sec Newtonian Philofophy. _ Hittory: 
 
 What we call Gravitation, with refpedl to t\iiiGravitat!ng For a Confequence of its fiiifting, tho' ever fo little, would 
 
 Body, \^ c3.\VA Aitra^ioji vj\x\\xc^^c.dLX.o th.i:.BoAy gravitated be the overflowing of the low Lands, on that Side of the 
 
 to. See Attraction. Globe towards which it approached. Dr. fuggefts. 
 
 The Planets, both primary and fecundary, as alfo the Co- it would well account for the univerfal Deluge, to have the 
 mcts, all g; 
 
 11 (gravitate toward the Sun, and toward each other; Centre of Gravitation removed for a Time towards the 
 
 and the Sun toward them ; and that in proportion to the Middle of the then inhabited World : For the Change of 
 
 Quantity of Matter in each. See Planet, Comet, Sun, Place but the 1000"^'^ Part of the Radius of our Earth would 
 
 Earth Moon, 6ic. be fufficient to lay the Tops of the higheil Hills under Wa- 
 
 The Peripateticks, ^c. hold that Bodies only gravitate ter. See Deluge. 
 when out of their Natural Places; and that Gravitation In all Places cqui-diftant from the Centre of the 
 
 ales when they are rcllored to the fame ; the Intention of Earth, the Force of Gravity is nearly equal. 
 
 cca._- — J - 
 
 Nature being then fuifiird. The final Cauie of this Faculty, 
 they hold, is^'only to bring Elementary Bodies to their proper 
 Places where they may rell. But the Moderns fliew that Bo- 
 dies cKcrcife Gravity even when at reft, and in their proper 
 Places. 
 
 This is particularly fhewn of Fluids; and it is one of the 
 
 Indeed all Places of the Earth's Surface are not at equal 
 Diftances from the Centre ; bccaufe the Equatorial Parts are 
 fomething higher than the Polar Parts; The Difference be- 
 tween the Earth's Diameter and Axis being about 34 Bng- 
 lijh Miles, which hath been proved by the Neceffity of mak- 
 ing the Pendulum ihorter in thofe Places, before it will 
 
 Laws of Hydroftaticks, demonftrated by Mr. Siy/e, and o- fwing Seconds, See Pendulum 
 
 thers that Fluids gravitate in propria loco., the upper Parts ^» Gravity equally afteils all Bodies, without regard ei- 
 
 prefting on the lower, £S?c. SeeFLuiD. _ ther to their Bulk, Figure, or Matter: So that abftradting 
 
 For 7he Zaws 0/ Gravitation of bodies in Fluids., fpecifi- from the Refiftance of the Medium, the moft compait and 
 
 cally lighser or heavier^ than themfclves fee SrECiFic loofc, the greateft and fmalleft Bodies would defcend et^ual 
 
 Gravity. 
 
 GRAVITY, in Phyficks, the natural Tendency, or In- 
 clination of Bodies towards a Centre. See Centre. 
 
 In this Senfe Gravity coincides with Centripetal Force. 
 See Centripetal Force. 
 
 Gravitvis defined by others, more generally, to be the 
 Natural Tendency of one Body towards another ; and by other 
 more generally ftill, the mutual Tendency of each Body, and 
 each Particle of a Body towards all others ; In which Senfe 
 the Word coincides with what we more ufually call Jttra- 
 Bion. Sec Attraction. 
 
 The Terms Gravity, Centripetal Force, Weight, and At- 
 tra6iion, do, in efteft, all denote the lame thing ; only in 
 difterem Views, and Relations : Which difterent Relations, 
 however, Authors are apt to confound ; and accordingly, the 
 four, are frequently ufed promiicuoufly. 
 
 Spaces in equal Times; as appears from the quick Delcent 
 of very light Bodies in the exhaufted Receiver. See Va- 
 cuum. 
 
 Hence, a very great Difference may be obferved betwixt 
 Gravity and Magnetifm ; the latter affefting only Iron, and 
 that towards its Poles ; the former, all Bodies alike, in 
 every Part. See Magnetism. 
 
 Hence, it follows that Gravity, in all Bodies, is propor- 
 tionable to their Quantity of Matter ; fo that all Bodies con- 
 fift of Matters equally heavy. See Body, Matter, ^c. 
 
 Hence alfo may be concluded that there is no fuch thing 
 as pofitive Levity, thofe I'hings which appear light, being 
 only comparatively fo. Sec Levity. 
 
 Iffeveral things afcend, and fwim in Fluids, it is only be- 
 caufe they are not Bulk for Bulk, fo heavy as thofe Fluids ; 
 Nor is there any Rcafon, why Cork, for inftance, ihould be 
 
 In Propriety when we confider a Body as tending towards faid to be light, bccaufe it fwims on Water, any 
 _ ,L , J' , ... .. ^ ..,11 — T __ t r. „.;n r...;.,, ^.^ fine fiT<-<: . 
 
 the Earrli, tub Force wherev^ith it tends we call Gravity, 
 force o\ Gravity, or Gravitating Force - The fame Force, 
 when we confider it as immediately tending to the Centre of 
 the Earth, wc z2.\\ Centripetal Force: The fame, when we 
 confider the Earth, or Body towiird which it tends, we call 
 jittraStiouy cv JitraBive Force ^ and when we confider it, 
 inrefpca of an Obftaclc, or a Body in the way of its Ten- 
 dency, upon which it afls, we c£l\\ it Weight. See Weight, 
 
 Philofophers conceive very differently of G/-iiw/y : ItsNa- 
 ture, Ufe, Pha^nomena, Caufe, Effc£ls, and Extent have 
 afforded various Speculations in all Ages. 
 
 Some confider it as an a6T:ive Property, or innate f^is in 
 Bodies, whereby they endeavour to join their Centre. O- 
 thers hold Gravity in this Senfe, to be an occult Quality, and 
 as fuch to be exploded out of all found Philofophy. See 
 Occult ^lality. 
 
 Sir If. Ne-ivt on, tho' he frequently calls it a Pis, Power, 
 or Property in Bodies; yet explains himfelf, that all he in- 
 tends by the Word, is the Efiecl, or the Pha;nomcnon. He 
 does not confider the Principle, the Caufe whereby Bodies 
 tend downwards, but the Tendency itielf, which is no occult 
 
 more than 
 Sec SrECiFic Grii- 
 
 Iron, bccaufe it will fwim on Mercury. 
 vitv, ecc. 
 
 5" This Power increafes as we defcend, and decreafes as 
 we afcend from the Centre of the Earth, and that in the pro- 
 portion of the Squares of the Diftances therefrom recipro- 
 cally ; fo as, lor Inftance, at a double Diftance, to have but a 
 Quarter of the Force, ^c. 
 
 6^ As all Bodies gravitate towards the Earth ; fo, doe* 
 the Earth equally gravitate towards all Bodies, i.e. The 
 Aftion of Gravity is mutual on each Side, and equal. See 
 Reaction. 
 
 Flence alfo the attra£live Powers of Bodies, at equal Di- 
 ftances from the Centre, are as the Quantities of Matter in 
 the Bodies. 
 
 Hence alfo the attraiflive Force of the entire Bodies, con- 
 fifts of the attradive Force of the Parts : For by the adding, 
 or takino away any Part of the Matter of a Body, its Gravity 
 is increas'd, or diminifh'd in the Proportion of the Quantity 
 of fuch Particle to the entire Mais.— 
 
 General, or Univerfal Graviiy- 
 
 ThcEsiftence of the fame Principle oi Gravity \r\ the 
 " ' " Earth, is eafUy 
 
 buality but a fenfibte Phenomenon, be its Caufe what it _. 
 
 wiJ!, whether a Property eflcntial to Body, as fomc make great Regions of the Heavens, as well as 
 it; or fuperaddcd to it, as others ; or even an ImpuUe of proved, 
 fome Body from without, as others. See Newtonian '^^ 
 
 'philofophy. 
 
 'Tis a Law of Nature long obferv'd, that all Bodies near 
 the Earth, have a Gravity, or I'endeiicy towards the Cen- 
 tre of the Earth ; which Law, the Moderns, and particu- 
 larly the immortal Sir If IfJe^ivto?!, have found, from certain 
 
 That all Motion is naturally re6lilinear, is allow 'd by all ; 
 thofe Bodies, therefore, which move in Curves, muft be re- 
 uin'd therein by fome Power continually a£ling on them. 
 Hence, the Planets being found to revolve in curvHinear 
 Orbits, we infer that there is fome Power, by whole con- 
 ftant Influence, they are prevented from flying offin Tan- 
 gents, -'^S^in 
 
GR A 
 
 GRA 
 
 . Again, it is proved by Mathematicians, that all Bodies 
 moving in any Curve Line dclcribed in a P!ane,and which by 
 Radii drawn to any certain Point, defcribe Areas about the 
 Point proportionabie to the Times ; are inipfll'd, or aftcd 
 cn by !ome Power tending to that Point : iNow it is fliewn 
 by the Ai^ronomers that tho Primary Planets, round the 
 Sun 5 and the Sccundary Planets, round the Primary ones, 
 do delcribe Are?.s proportionable to the Times. Conlcquent- 
 ly, the Power whereby they are retain'd in their Orbits, is 
 direficd towards the Bodies placed in the Centres thereof. 
 
 I.aftly, it is demonrtrated, that if levcr:il Bodies revolve 
 with an equable Motion in Concentricai Circles, and the 
 Squares of their Periodical T'mes be as the Cubes of the 
 Dillances from the Common Centre 5 the Centripetal Forces 
 ot the revolving Bodies, will be reciprocally as the Squares 
 of the Diftances. Or, if Bodies revolve in Orbits approach- 
 ing to Circles, and the Apiides of thofe Orbits be at rell; 
 the Centripetal Forces of the revolving Bodies, will be re- 
 ciprocally as the Squares of the Diiiances. 
 
 Now, the Aftronomers all agree, that both thcfc Cafes 
 obtain in all the Planets : Whence it follows, that the Cen- 
 tripetal Powers of all the Planets are reciprocally as the 
 Squares of the Dirtances from the Centres of the Orbits. 
 
 Upon the whole, it appears, that the Pianeis are retain'd 
 in their Orbits by fome Power which is continually afting on 
 them : That this Power is directed toward the Centre of 
 their Orbits: Thar the Intenfion, or EiTicacy of this Power in- 
 creafcsupon an Approach toward the Centre, and diminifhes 
 at its Rcccfs from the fame ; and that it intrreafes in the 
 fame Proportion ?.s the Diflance diminiflies; and diminidies 
 in the fame as the Diltance increafes— Now, by comparing 
 this Centripetal Force of the Planets, with the Force of Gm- 
 uify on Earth, they will be found perfeflly alike. 
 
 This we fhall iilulbate in the Cafe of the Moon, the 
 nearclt to us of all the PJanets — TheReflilinear Spaces de- 
 Icrib'd in any given Time by a falling Body urged by any 
 Powers, reckoning from the Beginning of its Defcenr, arc 
 proportionable to thofe Powers. Confequcntly, the Centri- 
 petal Force of the Moon revolving in its Orbit, will be to 
 the Force of Gravity on the Surface of the Earth; as the 
 Space which the Moon would defcribe in falling, any little 
 TimCj by her Centripetal Force towards the Earrh, had flie 
 no circular Motion at all, to the Space, a Body near the 
 Earth would delcribe in falling by its Gravity towards the 
 fame. 
 
 Kow, by an .i£lual Calculus of thofe two Space?, it appears, 
 that the firft of them is to the fecond, ?. c. the Centripe- 
 tal Force of the Moon revolving in her Orbit, is to the Force 
 of Gravity on the Surface of the Earth, as the Square o{ the 
 Earth's Semidiameter, to the Square of the Semidiameter 
 of her Orbit: Which is the fame Ratio, as that of the 
 Moon's Centripetal Force in her Orbit, to the fame Force 
 near the Surface of the Earth, 
 
 The Moon's Centripetal Force^ therefore, is equal to the 
 Force oiGrnvity. Thefe Forces, confequcntly, are not dif- 
 ferent, but one and the fame : For, were they different, Bo- 
 dies afted on by the two Powers conjointly, would fall to- 
 wards the Earth, with a Velocity double to that arifing from 
 the folc Power of Gravity. 
 
 It is evident, therefore, that the Moon's Centripetal Force, 
 whereby /lie is retain'd in her Orbit, and prevented from 
 running off" in Tangents ; is the very Power of Gravity of the 
 Earth, extended thither. 
 
 The Moon, therefore, gravitates towards the Earth ; and 
 the Earth reciprocally towards the Moon: which is further 
 confirm'd by the Fha^nomcna ofthc Tides. Sec Tides. 
 
 The like Reafoning might be applied to the other Pla- 
 nets — For, as the Revolutions of the Primary Planets round 
 the Sun, and thofe of the Satellites of Jupiter and Saturn 
 round their Primaries, are Phenomena of the fame Kind as 
 the Revolution ef the Moon round the Earth ■ as the Cen- 
 tripetal Powers of the Primary arc direfled towards the 
 Centre of the Sun; and thofe of the Satellites, towards the 
 Centre of their Primaries 5 and lalUy, as all thcfe Powers 
 arc reciprocally as the Squares of the DilUnces from the 
 Centres : it may fafely be concluded that the Power and 
 Caufe is the lame in all. 
 
 Therefore, as the Moon gravitates towards the Earth, and 
 the Earth towards the Moon 5 fo do all the Sccundaries to 
 their Primary ones; the Primary to their Secundary ones 5 
 {0, alfo, the Primary ones to the Sun, and the Sun to the 
 Primary ones. See Planet, Comet, System, ^c. 
 
 ^heemmena^ orTropcrtiez ofUniverfal Gravity. 
 
 I. M the feveral 'Particles of all Scdies in Nature gra- 
 vitate to all the Particles of all other Scdics. 
 
 To what has been urged in Proof hereof, from the Ana- 
 logy bciween the Motions of the feveral Bodies in our Sy- 
 ftcm ; it may be added, that iyiimra is adlually obferved by 
 Ailronomers to change its Courfe when ner.rei.1 to Jupiter-^ 
 and Jiititer.^ alfo, is found to diflurb the Motion of the Sa- 
 
 tellites of Saturn. So thn the Gravitation of thofe Bodiii? 
 is Matter of aflual Obfcrvation. See JuriTER, Saxurn; 
 and Satellites ; fee alfo Disturbing Force. 
 
 2. The ^lantity of this Gravity at equal T>i(l.ances, is 
 always proportional to the ^lantity of Matter in tht 
 gravitating ^Bodies. 
 
 _ For, the Powers o^Grav/ty, are as the Quantities of Mo- 
 tion they generate; which Quantities, in^^incqual Bodies, 
 equally fwift, are to each other as the Qiiantities of Matter. 
 Confequendy, fince unequal Bodies, which are equally fwift, 
 are to each other as the Quantities of Matter; therefore, in 
 regard unequal Bodies at the fameDiffjnce from the attraft- 
 ing Body are found to move equally fwift, by Gravity: U 
 IS evident, the Forces of Gravity are proporiicnable to ths 
 Quantities of Matter. 
 
 The ^Proportion of the Increafe, or tDccreafe of Gra- 
 vity in the Jpprcach, or Removal of Bodies from each 
 other, is this; that the Force is reciprocai/y in a 
 plicate Ratio ; i. c. j^s the S(f tares of t',>e Difiances. 
 
 Thus, fuppofe a Body of an hundrjd Pounds, at the Di- 
 flance often Diameters from the Earth ; the fame Body, 
 if its Dirtance were but half fo great, would have quadru- 
 ple the AVeight : If its Diflance were but one third of the 
 former, its Weight would be nine times as oreat f^'f- 
 
 H tnce, wc gather the Jollowirig Coro'lsrics. i^' Thst at 
 equal Diitances from the Centre of Homn^eneal Eodies, the 
 GraSity is dircSly as the Quantity oF Matter, and inverfcly 
 as the Square of tlie Diameter, a" That on the Surfaces 
 of equal, fpherical, and homogeneous Bodies, the Gravities. 
 are as the Denfitics. That on the Surfaces offpheri- 
 cal, homogeneous, equally denfe, but unequal Eodies, the 
 Gravities are inverfcly as the Squares of the I'i.. meters. 
 4° That if both the Dcnuties and Diameters dilicr, the 
 Gra'jilies on the Surfaces will be in a Ratio compounded of 
 the Denlities, and the Diameters. LalUy, that a Body 
 placed any where, within a hollow Sphere, which :s homo- 
 geneous, and every where of the fame Thicknefs, will 
 have no Gravity, wherefoever it be placed ; the oppofite 
 Gravities always precifely dcrtroying each other. 
 
 For the 'Particiittir Laws of the Dej'cem of Scdies, ly 
 the Force of Gravity, fee Descent of Sodies ; and Cen- 
 tripetal Force, 
 
 Caufe of Gravity. 
 
 We have various Theories advanced by the Philo.'bphers 
 of various Ages to account for this Grand Principle of Gra- 
 vitation. The antients, who were only acquainted with 
 particular GrflOTVj-, or tho Tendency of lublunar Bodies to- 
 wards the^ Earth, aim'dno further than at a Syfiera v;hich 
 fhould anfwer the more obvious Phxnomena of the fame : 
 But the Moderns, as their Principle is higher and more 
 extenfive, fo /hould their Theory be. 
 
 Arifiotle, and the Peripateticks, content themfelvcs to re- 
 fer Gravity or Weight to a native Inclination in heavy Bo- 
 dies to be in their proper Place or Sphere, the Centre of 
 the Earth. See Sp here and Element. 
 
 Copernicus afcribes it to an innjts Principle in all Parts of 
 Matter, whereby when feparated from their Wholes, they 
 endeavour to return to them again, the neareft way. 
 
 But neither of thcfe Syllems aCRgns any Phyfical Cau'c of 
 this great EUta : They only amount to this, thit Bodies 
 defcend, becaufe they defcend. — 
 
 Gaffendits, Kepler, Gilbert, and others afcribe Gravity to 
 a certain Magnetic Attraction of the Earth. 
 
 Thefe Authots conceive the Earth to be one great Maonet 
 contmually emitting Effluvia, which lay hold on all Bodies, 
 and draw them toward the Earth.— But this, we have ob- 
 ferv'd, is inconfiftent with the Phajnomcna. See Magne- 
 tism. 
 
 23m Cartes, and his Followers, Rohaiilt, &c. attribute 
 Gravity to an external Iinpuife, or Trufion of fome fublle 
 Matter. See Cartesianism- 
 
 By the Rotation of the Earth, fiy they, all the Parts and 
 Appendages thereof neceffarily endeavour to recede from the 
 Centre of Rotation : But they cannot, all, aflually recede, as 
 there is no Vacuum or Space to receive them. 
 
 Ifnow, wefuppofethe Earth AB CD, Tal. Mechanics ■ 
 Fig. 8. and L a Terreftrial Body placed in the Pyrami- 
 dal Space, AEB : It follows, that the Matter in this Py- 
 ramid, will have fo much lefs Endeavour fo recede from the 
 Centre, as the Body L has a lefs Endeavour than the fluid 
 Matter whofe Plate it polTeffes. Hence it will follow, that 
 the Matter of the adjacent Pyrainids receding with'raore 
 Force; that in the Pyramid AEB, and particularly the 
 Body L will be thereby driven toward the Centre • for the 
 f^ime Rcafons, as Cork, tho' a heavy Body, afcends in 
 Water. 
 
 Tte 
 
GR A 
 
 ( 182 ) 
 
 G R A 
 
 This Hypothefis, tho' ingenious enough, yet, as i: i« 
 founded on the Suppofition of a Plenum, ic is overthiown by 
 what we ihall prove of the Exigence of a Vacuum. 
 Hr.Hook inclines to an Opinion much like that o^Dcs Cnrtcs : 
 Gravity^ he thinks,deuucihlcfrom the A£l;iori of a molKubtle 
 Medium,which caJily pervades, and penetrates the moD: Tolid 
 Bodies; and which by iomc Motion it has, detrudes all 
 earthly Bodies from it, toward the Centre of the Earth. 
 
 Vcjjius, and many others give partly inro the Cartefian No- 
 tion, and fuppoie G/'iiu/'/j toarife t'com the Diurnal Rota- 
 tion of the Earth round its Axis. 
 
 Dr. Hailey, dcfpairing of any fatisfac^-ory Theory, thufcs 
 to have immediate Recoiirie to the A^cncvof the Almighry. 
 
 Soj Dr. C/.!r/d, from a View of ieveral Properties of'Grii- 
 'v'uy, concludes, that it is no adventitious BffciSi of any Mo- 
 tion, or fubtle Matter, but an Original, and General Law 
 imprff^M by the Almighty on all Matter, and preferv'd 
 ihcreir. by Ibmc elTicient Power penetrating the very folid, 
 and intimate Subliance thereof; as being found always pro- 
 portiunable, not to the. Surfaces of Bodies or Corpufcles, 
 but to their lolid Qiiantity and Contents. 
 
 Jr fiiould, ihereiore, fiys he, be no more enquired, why 
 Bodies «ravi:ate, than how they came to be firll put in Mo- 
 tion. — -l.mnr. in Rohaulti '^PbyJ- V. c. 2S. 
 
 Dr. S. Gravcfan/^e, in his IncrcditB. ad -'Philofoph .Neivt072. 
 contends, that the Caufe of Gravity is utterly unknown ; and 
 that we are to look on it no otherwife than as a Law of 
 Nature, originally and immediately imprefled by the Cre- 
 ator, without any Dependanje on any fecond Law or Caufe 
 at all. Of this he tuinks, the three tbllowing Conlidera- 
 tions, lufHcient Proof 
 
 ifl. That Gravity requires the Prefenee of the gravitating 
 or atrra61:inE; Body : So the Satellites of y/i/zVfr, c. gr. gra- 
 vitate towards Jnpiter wherever he be. 
 
 ■lA. That the Diilance being fuppofed the fame, the Ve- 
 locity wherewith Bodies are moved, by the Force Gravity, 
 depends on the Quantity of Matter in the attra£fing Body : 
 And that the Velocity is not changed, let the Mafs of the 
 gravitating l^ody be what it will. 
 
 Laflly, That il Gravity do depend on any known Law of 
 Motion, it muft be fomc Impulfe from an Extraneous Body ; 
 whence, as Gravity is continual, a continnai Stroke wou'd 
 be required. 
 
 ,' Now, if there be any fuch Matter continually flriking 
 rn Bodies, it muti be fluid, and fubtle enough to penetrate 
 the Subltancc of all Bodies: But how ilaall a Body fubtle 
 enough to penetrate the Subftance of the hardeft Bodies, 
 and lo rare as not fenfibly to hinder the Motion of Bodies, 
 be able to impel vatt Bodies towards each other with fuch 
 Force ? How dots this Force increafe in a Ratio of the Mafs 
 of the Body toward which the other Body is moved ? whence 
 is it that all Bodies, fuppofing the fame Dittancc, and the 
 fame Body gravitated to, move with the fame Velo- 
 city ? Can a Fluid, which only aOs on the Surface, either 
 of the Bodies themfelves, or of their internal Particles, com- 
 municate fuch a Quantity of Motion to Bodies, which in all 
 Bodies fhall exactly follow the proportion of the Quantity 
 of Matter in them ? 
 
 Cotes, goes yet further 5 giving a View of Sir If. Neiv- 
 tons, Fhilorophy, he aflerts that Gravity is to be rank'd a- 
 niong'ihc primary Qtialities of all Bodies; and Jeem'd as ef- 
 fential to Matter, as Extenfion, Mobility, or Impenetrabi- 
 lity. '■'Prtgfat. ad Ne^xtou. ^'Prificip. 
 
 Eur this A-uthor feems to have overfhot the Mark. His 
 grcit Mailer, Sir I. Newton himfelf, difclaims the Kotion; 
 and to fhew that he does not take Gravitv to be effentialto 
 Bodies, gives us his Opinion about the Caufc ; chuling to 
 propofe it by way of Query, as not being yet fufhciently 
 faiisfied about it by Experiments. 
 
 This Query we /hall fubjoin at large — -After having 
 fliewn that there is a Medium in Nature vailly more fub- 
 tle than Air, by whole Vibrations Light communicates 
 Heat to Bodies, and is itfelf put into alternate Firs of eafy 
 Reflexion and eafy Tr.mlmifTion, and Sound propagated ; 
 and by the different Deiiiities whereof the Refraction and 
 Reflexion of Light is perforni'd. See Medium, Heat, 
 Refraction, &c. He proceeds to enquire, 
 
 ' Is not this Medium much rarer within the denfe Bodies 
 
 * nf the Sun, Stars, Planets, and Comets, than in the empty 
 ' celeflial Spaces between them? And in paiTing from them 
 
 * to great Diltances, doth it not grow dcnferand denier per- 
 ' petually, and thereby caufe the Gr;i7;/>jv' of tUofe great Bo- 
 ' dies towards one another, and of their Parts towards the 
 
 * Bodies ; every Body endeavouring to go from the denfer 
 ' Parts of the Medium towards the rarer ? 
 
 ' For if this ^ledium be fuppofed rarer within the Sun's 
 ' Body than at its Surface, and rarer there than at the hun- 
 
 * dreth Part of an Inch from iis Body, and rarer there than 
 
 * at the tiftierh Part of an Inch from its Budy, and rarer 
 ' there than at the Orb of Saturn ; I lee no Reafim why 
 ' the Increafe of Denfity ftiould flop any where, and not 
 
 * rather be continued thro' all Diflances from the Sun to Sa- 
 ' turn, and beyond. 
 
 And tlio' this Increafe of Denfity inay atgreat Diflanccs 
 I be exceeding How, yet if the Elaftic Force of this Me- 
 ^ dium be exceeding great, it may fu/flce to impel Bodies 
 from the denfer Parts of the Medium towards the rarer 
 ' with all that Power which we call Gravity. 
 
 ' And that the Elaftick Force of this Medium is exceed- 
 ^ ing great, may be gather 'd from the Swiftnefsof its Vibra- 
 tions. Soimds move about 1140 Englijh Feet in a fetond 
 ' Minute of Time, and in feven or eight Minutes of Tims 
 
 * they move about one hundred F.nglijh Miles : Light 
 ' moves from the Sun to us in abnut feven, or eight Minutes 
 ' of T imc, which Diftance is about "nonnnr.rj T^.ii^yJ.ijhWWcp^ 
 
 fuppofing the Horizontal Parallax of the Sun to be about 
 ' li ; and the Vibrations or Pulfes of this Medium, that they 
 may caufe the alternate Fits of eafy Tranfmiffion, and eaty 
 
 * Refleftion, mull be Iwifter than Light, and by confequence, 
 ' above yocaop fwlftcr than Sounds; and therefore the Eia- 
 
 * flick Force of this Medium, in Proportion to i ts Denfity, mufl: 
 ' be above 700QOG x 700000 (that is above 490000000000) 
 
 * times greater than the Elaflick Force of the Air, is in Pro- 
 ' portion to its Denfity : For the Velocities of the Pulfes of 
 
 * Elaflick Mediums, are in a fubduplicate Ratio of the Ela- 
 ' flicities and the Rarities of the Mediums taken together. 
 
 ' As Magnetifm is flronger in fmall Loadflones than in 
 ' great ones, in proportion to their Bulk 3 and Gravity is 
 ' ilronger in the Surface of fmall Planets, than in thofe of 
 
 * great ones, in proportion to their Bulk ; and fmall Bodies 
 ' are agitated much more by Eleifric Attraction, than great 
 ' ones : So the Smallnefs of the Rays of Light, may contri- 
 
 * bute very much to the Power »f the Agent by which they 
 
 * are refracted. And if any one fliould fuppofe that iEther 
 
 * (like our Air) may contain Particles which endeavour to 
 ' recede irom one another (for I do not know what this^Ether 
 ' is) and that its Particles are exceedingly fmailer than thofe 
 
 * of Air, or even than thofe ofLight; the exceeding SmalU 
 ' nefs of fuch Particles may contribute to the Greatnefs of 
 ' the Force by which they recede from one another, 
 ' and thereby make that Medium exceedingly more 
 ' rare and elaflick than Air, and of confequence exceeding- 
 ' ly Icfs able to refifl the Motions of Projeiiiles, and cxceed- 
 
 * ingly more able to prefs upon grofs Bodies, by endeavour- 
 ' ing to expend it felf. O^ticks, p. 325,g£fc:. See Light, 
 El ASTICITV, ^c. 
 
 Gravity in Mechanicks, is the Conatus, or Tendency 
 of Bodies toward the Centre of the Earth. See Centre. 
 
 That part of Mechanicks which conliders the Motion of 
 Bodies arifing from Gravity, is peculiarly called Sfaticks. 
 See Staticks. 
 
 Gravity is diflinguifli'd into Jbfoliite and Relative. 
 
 J/I'foliite Grwitv, is that wherewith a Body defcends 
 freely thro' another refifiing Medium. See Resistance^ 
 
 jTbe Laws of Mbjclute Gravity, fee under the Article 
 Descent of ^Bodies. 
 
 Relative Gp.avity, is that wherewith a Body defcends 
 after having fpent parr of its Weight in overcoming fome 
 Refiitance See Resistance. 
 
 Such is that wherewith a Body defcends along an inclined 
 Plane, where fome part is employed in overcoming the Re- 
 fiflance, or Friilion of the Plane. Sec Friction. 
 
 ^he Laws of Relative Gravity; fee under the Article 
 Inclined Plane. 
 
 Centre of Gravity, 
 (Diameter of Gr avity, 
 ^Plane of Gravity, 
 
 C Centre of Gravity, 
 •See s Diameter c/Grai'/rj, 
 ^ Plane of Gravity. 
 
 Gravity in Hydrojlaticks — the Laws of Bodies gravi- 
 tating in Fluids, make the Bufinefs of Hydroftaticks, See 
 Hydrostatic Ks. 
 
 Gravity is here divided into Ahfolute and Specific. 
 
 Ahfolvte or true Gravity, is the whole Fcffce where- 
 with the Body tends downward. See Gravitation. 
 
 Specific Gravity, call'd Relative, Comparative^ and 
 Appare;it Gravity, is the Ejcccfs of Gravity in any 
 Body, above that of an equal (^antity or Bulk of ano- 
 ther. 
 
 For the Laws of Specific Gravity: with the Methods 
 of determining it both in Solids and Fluids. See Speci- 
 fic Gravity, and Hydrostati^al Salance. 
 
 Gravity of the Air. See Weight of the Air. See 
 alfb Air and Pressure. 
 
 Gravity, in Mufic, an Affedion of Sound, whereby It 
 becomes denominated ^graui?, loiv, or fat. See Sound. 
 
 Gravity flands in Oppofition to Acitte?2efs, which is that 
 Affeftion of Sound, whereby it is denominated Acute, Sharp, 
 or high. See AcuTENEss. 
 
 The Relation of Griivity, and Acutcnefs, Is the prin- 
 cipal thing concerned in Mufic ; the Diflin£lneis, and Deter- 
 minatenets of which Relation, gives Sound the Denomina- 
 tion of i/ijrwt'w/faA or MiiJicaL See Music and Har- 
 mony. 
 
 The 
 
GR A 
 
 The Degrees of Gravity, 'Jc. depend on the Nature of the 
 Sonorous Body itfelf, and the particular Figure and Q,,antity 
 thereof : Tho, in fome Cafes, they likewife depend on the 
 fart ofthe Body where it iMiruck. Thus, grf the Sounds 
 of two BeJIs of different Metals, and the fatre Shape and 
 D.menfions. be.ng flruck in the fame Place, will differ as to 
 Acutencis and fframr,;; and two Bells of the fame Metal 
 will diftr jn Acutenels, if they differ in Sliape or Magnitude, 
 or be ftruck tn different Parts. See Beli,. 
 
 So ,n Chords, all ether things being equal, if they differ 
 either in Matter, or DimcnGoiis, or Tenlion; they will alfo 
 diHer in Grawry. See Chord. 
 
 Thus again, the Sound of a Piece of Gold is much Eriver 
 than that of a Piece of Silver of the fame Shape aiid Di- 
 menfions; and in this Cafe, the Tones are, c-teri, paribus, 
 propottional to the Specific Gravities ; lo a lolid Sphere of 
 Brafs, two Foot diameter, will found graver than another 
 ,n '^}':"'"": hero the Tones are proportional 
 
 to the Quantities of Matter, or the Ablilute Weights. 
 »ir„ t' be obferved, that Acuteref, and Ga.wj-, as 
 
 alio Loiidnefi and Lowncfs, are but relative Thinos. We 
 commonly call a Sound ,KK,e and loud, in refpefl to ano- 
 ther which ,s gra^e or low with refpea to the former : So 
 loud id ''°™.i"»y bothg,^... and acute, and alio 
 loud and low, m different Comnarifons. 
 A-£. .H^^'""^ of AcutenefJ, and Gramy , make the 
 drffbrent Wj, or Tune, of a Voice, or Sound : So we fiy 
 one Sound ,s ,n Tune with another, when they are in thi 
 lanie Degree ot Gniw,.. See Tune. 
 
 1 he imrnediate Caul'e, or Means of this Diverfityof Tone 
 lies deep. The modern Muficians fix it on the different 
 Velocity ot the Vibrations of the Sonorous Body: In which 
 
 i^tu T Tl^" i''^'"''^' '•dative Properiy ofSound, 
 which with refpea to foiiie other, is the Effeft of a leffej 
 JSumber of Vibrations accompMi'd in the fame Time, or 
 ol Vibrations of a longer Duration: In which Senfe alfo, 
 Acutenels ,s the Effefl of a greater Number of Vibrations 
 or Vibrations ot a ftorter Duration. 
 
 If two, or more Sounds be compared in the Relation of 
 grceof'Tune '■''h" -^"2 °' Ui'ejaal, in the De- 
 
 Such as are equal, are call'd Uiufom. See Unison. 
 jhe Unequa, mchJinp, as it were, at a Dillance between 
 each other, con.Mtute which we call an Imsrval in Mufic, 
 
 the two Sounds. SeelNxERviL. 
 
 Upon thi., Unequahty, or Difference, does the whole 
 divid.d iflf "^""f' '•'''"e Intervals are 
 
 dI ro. ""^^"'""'/'^ ■■•"i ^ifiords. See Concord and 
 UiscoRD. See alfo Scale. 
 
 nb,?wjY' '"Cookery, E?f. the Juice of Flelli or Fifli, 
 
 it:.™te'j;Ter ^-■™> « 
 
 erT''?„afi,'""'l"^ of Gn,™« is no inconfiderable part of Cook- 
 
 There are divers Proceffes „ 
 
 frv Hien, T f Beef-Stakes into Slices, beat 'em well, 
 a?d an On ™ f™"' * '"^'^ ^ P'"' "f "™"g ^roth 
 ing it fo? U°e.' '^"^ ^''"'^ " ^"'l ""i"- 
 
 the r^,^, ™' " ^ Knife, fquee2e out 
 
 Broth 3" r'^''^' ' Meat'again with 
 
 re"*;tfo ^ff " ' = ^ s^". 
 
 rea' Gr««ji is chiefly had by cutting Stakes off a Fielet 
 
 rotrrfd'prr'-"™' "?""g Onions, Ca * 
 
 rots, and Parfnips; and at laft adding ftrong Broth, Parfley 
 letting them flew afrefla, and ^fraini„g^hem for Ufe 
 To make P;7Z, G„„j,, Carps and Tenches are Hit length- 
 ways, and Hewed With Butter, Onions, Carrots, ^Ul 
 brown j then a Imle Flower put in, and flew'd t 11 brown. 
 Lafl ly. Some Fift-Broth is Hrained in thro' a Cloth, and he 
 whole feafond with Salt, Lemon, Cloves, and favoury 
 
 BlaTtid' Whitf ^''"''■"8 °f wo Extremes 
 
 Black and White. Sec Buck, White, e?c. 
 
 In the Manage they make feveral Sorts c( Grays, as the 
 Sr„,M or blacken'd Gny, which has Spots quit^ black, 
 difperfed here and there. The baffled fer.iy, which ha 
 fXor ff, '^"'"'l^ "f 'he Body. The 
 
 ofbackM^s ^' 71"""- '^'"^ but a fmall Mixture 
 a fma II Mi f " (■ '"' f ^'^''''^ Graf, which has but 
 
 L,?^ r,^ 1? And the WvU or/,„A.»- 
 
 GREASE. See Fat. 
 
 JourneJ. ^ ^"""""y happening after a 
 
 IftheGz-ea/ebe an Attendant of fome other Difeafc, it 
 
 GRE 
 
 will be in vain to attempt the Cure before the Difeafc he 
 removed that is the original Caufe of it : And therefore, 
 if It be a Hcaick, tho ledows, or the Farcin, ^c. the Di- 
 reaions given for thofe Difeales arc to be followed, and in 
 the mean Time proper Applications 10 be ufcd cutwardlr 
 for the GrraTi-. ' ' J 
 If the Grf.t/c proceeds from common and ordinary ^cci- 
 if "'"'a^'"' has no other Difteinpcr upon him , 
 
 then, Applications that are peculiar to that Diflemper are 
 to be followed : If the Horle has been well fed and pain- 
 pored, begin the Cure with Bleeding and Purging, fo as to 
 diniinilh the Redundance ofthe Humours ; butthcl'e ought 
 to be uled with Moderation, and it may be better to effeft 
 It with Ipare Diet and daily Labour. 
 
 After moderate Evacuations, it may be proper to make a 
 Rowel on tne Infide ot the Thigh, or on the Belly; and to 
 keep It open for a Month, or longer, as there Ihail be oc- 
 caiion; and in the mean time to give the Hotfe the Cin- 
 nabar or Antimonial Balls. See Rowel. 
 
 GREAT, a Term of Comparifon, denoting a thinp to 
 have more Extenfion than feme other to which it is refer'd. 
 See Comparison. 
 
 Thus we fay a gi-eat Space : A great Dif^ance : A rrcal 
 Figure, a ^!-rar Body, JSC See Grand. 
 rT/r*"" '^■^"^ ''^ '■''ewife ufed figuratively, and in Matters 
 ot Morality, (Sc. to lignify Ample, Noble, Elevated, Extra- 
 ordinary, Important, Kc. 
 
 Thus we fay, Shakcfpcar vis a zreat Genius: Queen 
 Blaabclh had i great Soul : Cromirell was a Man of ecefl* 
 Dcfigns: Darma, a grtnf Painter: Galileo a »TOt Phi- 
 loiopher : 'Boffu a great Critick, (Sc. 
 
 Great is alfo a Title or Quality afiiaed to certain Prin- 
 ces, and other iUuilrious Pcrlonages. See Title and Qua- 
 lity. 
 
 Thus we fay the great Turk : The great Mofiu! : The 
 great Cham of Tanary : The great Duke of 1-ioreiice, £vc. 
 Sec Mogul, Cham,£^p. 
 
 Great is alfo a Surname bellowed on feveral Kings and 
 Emperors. See Surname. 
 
 Thus we fay Alexander the Great : Cyrus the Great ■ 
 Charles the Great, or Charlemaign : Henry the Great of 
 France, &c. So the Englifi frequently fay , Ediva d the 
 Great, or the Great Edward; William the Great, mean- 
 ing King miliam III. or the Great milimti. And the 
 French, Lotiis the Great, le Grand, ipeaking of the late 
 Lottis XIV. 
 
 Gyles of Taris, fiys Charlemaipie firft got the Surname 
 Great from the Tallnefs and Eminence of his Stature 
 Helgan adds that Utigue, Hugh the Great of France was thus 
 denominated on account of his great Piety, Goodnefs, f^c. 
 
 Great is alfo applied to feveral Oificcrs, who have Pre- 
 eminence over others. See Grand. 
 
 Thus we fay, the Lord Graf Chamberlain : The Great 
 Marlhal 'Poland, Siz. See Chamberlain, Jjc. 
 
 Great Circles of the Sphere, are particularly fuch as 
 divide the Sphere into two equal Parts or Hemifpheres ■ or 
 whofe Planes pals thro' the Centre of the Sphere : in Contra 
 diftinaion from the le_ffer Circles, which cut the Sphere into 
 unequal Parts, See CiK cle, Sfhere, Cir cle. Lesser 
 ^c. ' 
 
 The Equator, Meridian, Ecliptic, Vertical, (Sc. are -rreat 
 or greater Circles of the Sphere ; and the Parallels *Tro 
 picks, Sjc. leffer Circles. SccEtjoATOR, Meridian,£.-c! 
 Great 7'ttbes, Tith 
 Great G«;;, / , CCanon, 
 Great ZeffOT, (" < Capital, 
 Great Scar, ) CUrsa im jor. 
 r,/^'^^,n' ""^ Law-Books, from the Frence Gre, i. e. 
 PVill, Allowance, or liking; fignifies Agreement, Con- 
 tentment, or Gooddiking.- Thus to make Gree to the 
 Parties, is to fatisfy them for an Offence done. ' Judoe- 
 ^ ment Ihall be put in Sufpcnce, till the Gree be made°to 
 the King of his Debt, Stat. 25. Ediv. 3. See Agree- 
 ment. 
 
 GREEK, Grecian, fomething belonging to the Peo- 
 ple of Greece. 
 
 Greek, abfolutely fo called, or Greek Langtiage, or 
 antient Greek, is the Language fpoke by the antient 
 Greeks, and Hill prcferv'd in 'the Works of their Authors 
 as 'Plato, Jrifiotle, Jfccrates , iDemoftlvaes, 'X'Inicydides', 
 Xenofhon, Homer, Hefiod, Soplmles, Euripides, Ike. See 
 Language. 
 
 The Greek has been prefcrved entire longer than any 
 other Language known, maugre all the Revolutions that 
 have happened in the Country where it was fpoke. See 
 English. 
 
 Yet, from the Time of the Removal ofthe .Seat ofEmpire 
 to Conftamnofle, in the 1 5 th Century, it has been waduallv 
 altering : The Alterations at firll did notaSiathe Analooy of 
 the Tongue, the Conrtruaion, Inflexions, (Sc. There were 
 only new Words, new Riches acquired, by takins in the 
 Names gf new Dignities and Offices, and the Terms of 
 
 Art 
 
GRE 
 
 ( 184) 
 
 GRE 
 
 Art k was before unacquainted witli -. But, at Icnaih, tVio 
 Incurfions of the Barbarians, and eipeciail, the Invafion ot 
 the rurks, wrought intich ir.oro confideiable Alterations. 
 Sec Modern Gkkf.k, „ , c,.^ 1 1., in 
 
 The Greek has a great Ccpia or Stock of Words : Its In- 
 flexions are as remarkable for the.r Variety, as thole of nioft 
 of the other European Tongues, for their S.mphci.y. See 
 
 Inflexion. , t-i i j Pi <it-f 
 
 I, has three Numbers, Singukr, ^ual, and Plural. See 
 
 Nt,MB«.s ; and abundance oi Tenfes m its "^^f^'^^'^f 
 
 makes a Variety in Dikourfe, prevents a certain Di.nds 
 
 which always accompanies a too great [Ini.onnity and rcn 
 
 r« ?he Language peculiarly fit !or all ICmds ot Verfe. Sec 
 
 '^ThJ'ufcof the Participles of the Aoriflus. and Preterit, 
 toaether with the compound Wortls, wherein it abounds ; 
 g|?e it a peculiar. Force and Brevity, without taking any 
 ihin2 from its Peripicuity. 
 
 The proper Names, in the Greek Language are fignifi- 
 cative, as in the Oriental, as well as in niolt of the modern 
 Languages, where the Learned ftiU find fome, tho remote, 
 Cha?aaer of their Origin. See N.\me. 
 "^ The Greek was the Language of a po ire P"P "1;° 
 had a Talle for Arts and Sciences, which they cultivated 
 Wnh Succefs. In the living Tongues, are flill vf^J^^l 
 vaft Number of Greek Terms ot Arts : Some d=i«^"d-d 
 ,0 us from AcGrceh, and others fort^i'd a-new. When a 
 new Invention, Machine, Rite, Order, Inftrument tSc has 
 been dilcovered, Recourfe has """""'^^.^r ^.1 ,h re 
 Greek for a Name ; The Facility whercwithWords ate there 
 compounded, readily aftording us N^"'=V''?I.^^!;„„t,t 
 life, Effea, ct inch Inilruments. ;;f ,f °"Sf,^' 
 
 'Thermometer, Saromcter, Iheremeter, Zosara/.m, J ele 
 leoie AlicroJ'capc, Zoxedromy,lkc. r 1, •„ 
 
 ^ oivuiar Greek, is the Language now fpoke in 
 
 '^The're have been few Books writ in this Language, 
 from the taking of ConilanUnefle by the turU ; Icarce any 
 dna butfome^Catechifms, and the hke Pieces, compo,«, 
 „ trtnllated into the Vulgar Greek, by the Laun Miffiona- 
 
 " The native GreeU are conrented to fpeak the L^ng^- B^ 
 without cultiva.ing it. The Mifery they are reduced to 
 under the Dominitn of the ■Turki, renders them ignorant 
 ofnecefllty; the Turkifh Politicks not alWing any ot the 
 Subjias ot their Efta.es, .0 apply themfelves to the Arts 
 
 " wtitherit be out of. Principle of Religion or Politicks, 
 or Barbarifm, they have indullriouily deftroy d all the Mo- 
 numents of antieiit/io.«f; defpifing the Study o a Lan- 
 guage which might have render'd them polite, their Em- 
 Shappy and flourillting, and have made the People for- 
 get their former Mailers, and their anfent Liberty. , 
 ^ n thi , widely different from the l^nan^, .^:;-. 
 Conquerors oi Greece, who alter they had f"l"l'"=f 
 Country applied themfelves to learn the Language in o - 
 der to hrlbibe their Poiitenefs, Delicacy, and Talle lor Arts 
 
 '"Tt'n"ore;fy to affign the preclfe K-f^nce between the 
 vulgar, and the antient Greek It confills in the Termina- 
 tions o^Nouns, Pronouns, Verbs, ana other Parts ofSpeech, 
 Xh niak "; Difference between thofe two Languages 
 muc" k= that obferved between fome of the D.alefls of 
 he /m «» e^^Stamjl, : We inftance in thofe Languages, as 
 be'n/the moft known, but we ought to have faid the fame 
 nf 'the Hcirc-tti, &/aW(HC, &c. Dialeas. 
 
 Bedd the modem Gre.ifci have divers new Words not in 
 ,hf antient ■ particularly feveral Particles which appear as 
 f iilet ve" . and which were introduced to charaaen.t: certain 
 nSes of Verbs, and certain Diftions, which would have 
 ?he fame Meaning without fuch Particles , had Cuftom 
 difneTd with them ; Divers Names of Dignities and Oih- 
 ts unknown to the antienr Greek,; and abundance of 
 Words borrowed from the vulgar Tongues of the neigh- 
 
 •""Accfrd^^wTone may diflinguifh three Ages of the Greek 
 Tonaue fte firtt ends at the Time when 
 became the Capital of the Rom.u Empire ; Not but there 
 were feveral Books, efpecially of the Fathers ot the Church , 
 »rote with great Purity after that Time, but, as P.eh- 
 r"n Law,^nd Policy, both civil and military, began 
 Kto iM oduce new Words into the Language, it leems 
 „ec"(&rv to begin the fecond Age of the G«.t Tongue trom 
 that Epocha - which laded to%he taking ot Co,,fle^nUnol,le 
 by the Tlirki, where the laft Age commences. 
 
 Greeh PVllie. See Wine. „ • t ■ 
 
 cT^^Jorders in Archireaure, are the ^or,c, Io,ue 
 ,nd Conmbiani in Contra-diftinaion to the two Latin Or- 
 dera, the Tnfcau and Compofite. See Order ; fee aifo 
 Dor'ic, Ionic, and Corinthian. ,. , - . . 
 
 Greek iSOT, or Ritual, is diftinguiflied froig the La- 
 Bn. See Rite and Ritual. 
 
 Greek Church, is that part of the Chriilian Church 
 which is cftablilhed in Greece ; extending likewife to lome 
 other Parts of Turky. See Church. 
 
 It is thus called in Europe, Ai:e, and Jfriea, m Contra- 
 dillinaion from the Latin, or Robh/j Church ; as alfo the 
 Eajleru Church, in DiflincHon from the Ifeflern. Sec 
 
 The RomaniOs call the GreckChurch, the Greek Schtfin, 
 bccaufc the Grccits don'tallow the Authotityof the Pope, but 
 depend wholly, as to Matters of Religion, on their own Patri- 
 archs. They have treated them as Schilmaticks, ever fincc 
 the Revolt, as they call it, of the Patriarch -Photius. See 
 
 *The "earned are divided as to the peculiar Doarines 
 and Sentiments of the Greek Church. 'Tis certain many 
 Errors arc ulually charged on them, which they are tree o.. 
 The Point has been warmly conteftcd between Caucus 
 Archbifhop of Corfu, and the Sieur de Mom, on the one 
 Side • and XlKiiJ Holfatius, and Leo Allatiuu a Greek, on 
 the other ; the two firll accofing. the lall excufing them. 
 Caucus, &c. will have them agree with the Protettants, in 
 rejeaintr abundance of the Rules and Obfcrvances eftabhlh d 
 in the RemiJIy Church ; while Aiiatms, &c. endeavours to 
 find the fame Obfcrvances among the Greeki, as among the 
 Latins, only under bther Forms, and with other Circum- 
 ftances. , 
 
 Of the Seven Latin Sacraments, fays Caucus, the Cii-frt'S 
 only admit five : Confirmation and Extreme Unaion, they 
 fct afide. iUatius, on the contrary, infills, that they don r 
 properly fct them afidc, but only differ as to the manner ot 
 adminiUring them. Inftead of confirming long alter Bap- 
 tifm, they always join Baptifm and Confirmation together: 
 Befidethat Confirmation, among them, is confcr'd by the 
 ordinary Prieds. The like Error is charged on Caucus, 
 with regard to Extreme UnBion. See Sacrament and 
 Extreme Unction. _ 
 But it is to be here added, that from the Anlwer oi 
 ferew; Patriarch oi Covfiantiiiople, to the Divines ot Wir- 
 renJ ci-gb, it appears, that the Greeks, like the Preformed, 
 do really own no more than two Sacraments inftiluted by 
 C rill.v.-.:. Bai tifm and the Eucharift. See EucH.^RIST,^l;. 
 
 The Greeks, fays the fame Caucus, offer no Worlhip 
 to the l;u;!.ari(i: Matins replies, it is true, they don t 
 adore it, as :he Romanifts do, immediately .liter the 
 fpcaking tho.fe Words, This is my -Body: Yet do they real- 
 ly adore it after rhe Words wherein Confecratlon co.iUlts, 
 wa, after the Prayer call'd -The In'jccdt:o,i oj the Holy Spi- 
 rit. See Adoration. , , , 
 
 As to Confiffion, Caucus is certainly in the right, that 
 they don't hold it of divine Appointment, but only ot poh- 
 tive, or ecclefialHcl Right ; whicii they hkewre ..tnrm ot 
 all the other Sacraments, excepr ihe two above mentionea : 
 yet have they the Ufe of Auricular Coiileffion. See Con- 
 fession. , . f . 
 
 As to Marriage. Camis is juft to them, in laying, mat 
 they do not cde^m it an indiffoiuble E.md ; they maintain 
 with great Zeal, the Neceffityand Validity of Divorce. See 
 
 ° As to"he Primacy of the Pope, Ca,tcns does them Juftice 
 in faying they deny it. 'Tis certain the Greeks, MelclMcs, 
 ant^ o^h?r OriemaU, do not allow the Primacy of the Pope 
 over the other Patriarchs, in the Senfe it is allowed of 
 among tho Za/;»s. See Poce, Primacy, £fc. 
 
 No? do they allow of more than Seven General Councils. 
 All thofe held by the Lattm fince ^hotms, they fct afidi.-. 
 See CouNcii,. 
 
 Greek Gniw«!fll-, 1 CGrAmmar. 
 Greek Tr/iflwraf. J- fee j Bible, 
 Greek Xotot;, J <:-LEXtcoN,SJf. 
 GREEN, one of the original Colours ot the Rays ot 
 Light. See Colour, Ray, and Light. 
 
 If Urine, Cition-Juice, or Spirit ol \itriol, be caft on a 
 greet, Ribbon, it becomes blew ; by reafon the yellow of 
 the Greening-wide is thereby exlialed and conmmedi lotfaat 
 nothing but blue remains behind. See Blue, ^c. 
 
 GraPs and Herbs, and even all Vegetables ,n Places ex- 
 pofed to the open Air, are Green ; and thofe ["'''^'•'■a- 
 neous Places, or Places inacceflible to the Air, White and 
 ^T\o^ Thus when Wheat, or the like, germinates under 
 Ground 'tis White or Yellow ; and what is in the open Air, 
 arren ■ Tho' this too is Yellow before it be Green. 
 
 "rtificial Greens are rarely fimple Colours but produced 
 by the Mixture of Yellow and Blue. See Blue and Yel- 
 
 "two Powders, the one Blue, and the other Yellow, well 
 mixed, appear perfeaiy Green; tho' when viewed with 
 a Mteofcope, we^ obferve a Chequer of Blue ^"d Mbw- 
 
 The Dyers make divers Shades, or Calls of Green, as 
 Lizht-Green, rello-w^Grecu , Grafs-Green Laurel-Green, 
 Sea Green 'J3ark-Green,'Parrot-Green,^ui Celadon-Green 
 *AUrG^-"efirlidy'dinBlue.thcntato 
 Woad, Verdigreefe,£?c. and then » <i W.A « ^^-J; 
 
G RE 
 
 r ) 
 
 GRE 
 
 here being ne one Ingredient that: will give Green 
 alone. 
 
 > Mountain^Grc^;?, Iltmgary-Grecn, \s a Cott o^' greenijh 
 Powder found in little Grains, like Sand, among the Moun- 
 tains o£ Ker72aiifent\n Hungary., and thofe of Moldavia. 
 
 Tho' fomc hold that this Mountain-Gz-ff?? is faftitious, 
 and the fame with what the Ancients called Flos^r'is, pre- 
 pared by cafting Waterj or rather Wine, on Copper red- 
 hot from the Furnace, and catching the Fumes thereof on 
 Copper-Plates laid over for the Furpofe ^ or by diflolving 
 Copper-Plates in Wine, much as in making Vcrdci?rc-a-'e. 
 The Painters make ufc of this Colour for a Grafi Grcci?. 
 It is fomctimes counterfeited, by grinding Verdegrcaf;: with 
 Cerufe. 
 
 lEdrth Green. Sec Verditer. 
 
 Calcined Green, and 'JJijlil/cd Green. Sec Verde- 
 
 GP.EASE. 
 
 Green Copperai. Sec Copperas. 
 Green Fijl^- See Fish. 
 Green Glafs. See Glass. 
 Green Ca/>. See Cap. 
 
 Green Hide, is that not yet curried, but fuch as taken 
 off from the Carcafe. See Hide, Leather, and Curry- 
 ing. 
 
 Green Chrh, a Board, oi Court, of Juftice, held in the 
 Compting-Houfe of the King's Houfhold, for the taking 
 CognizLince of ail Matters of Government and Jultice with- 
 in the King's (Jourt Royal ^ and for correcting all the Ser- 
 vants thciem, that /liall any way offend. See Houshold, 
 and CoMi'TiNG-HousE. 
 
 To this Court alfo belongs the Authority of maintaining 
 the Peace tor twelve Miles round the King's Court, where- 
 ever it fhali be, excepting at London. See Peace and 
 Pax. 
 
 The Judge of this Court, is the Lord Steward, affifted 
 by the Treafurer, Comprrollcr, CofTerer, Clerks of the 
 Green-Cloth, Sic. See Steward ^ fee alfo Verge. 
 
 It takes its Name Green-Cloth^ from a Grccn-Ciuth fprcad_ 
 over the Board where they fit, w^hereon are the Arms ot 
 the Compting-Houfe. 
 
 Ckrki cf the Green-(7/-:/Z', are two Officers of the Board 
 of Grcen-CloT^', who attend tbcie, and have Bufincfs affign'd 
 them by the Board. All Bills of Comptrolments rehiring 
 to the Orhcc, are fum'd up, and rJlowed by the Clerks 
 ComptroiiCiS, and aisdiced by the Clerks of the Green-Cloth. 
 
 They alio appoint the King's, Queen's, and Houfliold's 
 Diet, keep all Records, Lcigers, and Papers relating there- 
 to ; make up Bills, Parcels, and Debentures for Salaries, 
 ^c. And Provifions and NeccfTarics for the Offices of the 
 Pantry, Buttery, Cellar, i^c. 
 
 GREEN-i/o/z/e', or CcvJ'crvatorv ^ a Houfe, or Building, 
 in a Garden ^ contrived for prefcrving of the more tender 
 and curious Exotic Plants, which will not bear the Winter's 
 Cold abroad in our Climate. See Exotic. 
 
 Green- Honfes, as now built, fervc not only as Conferva- 
 tories, but iikcwife as Ornaments of Gardens; being ufually 
 large and beautilul Siruciures, in Form of Galleries, where- 
 in the Plants are handfomcly ranged in Cafes for the pur- 
 pofe. See Garden. 
 
 The Green-Hoiife, Mr. Mortimer direfts to be open to 
 the South, or very little declining therefrom : The Heighth 
 and Breadth to be about 12 Foot, and Length according to 
 the Number of Plants intended to be kept therein. It 
 fhould be fitu-ite on the driell Ground, and fb tontrived, 
 as that nothing may obflrucf the Sun's Rays in Winter, In 
 the building it, Care mult be taken, not to plaifler it on 
 the Infide with Lime and Hair ; Dampnefs being obferved 
 to continue longer on fuch Plaifier, than on Bricks or Wain- 
 fcote. To pref:rve it the more from Moiflurc and Colds, 
 an artificial Heat is to be ufed : In order to this, fomc 
 hang up Fires, and others place Pans of Coals in Holes in 
 the Ground. The better way is, to have a Stove behind 
 the Grcen-Houfe, md to convey the Heat thereof thro' Trills 
 made under the Floor for that Purpofe. The beft Method 
 of all, according to Sradley, is the new Stove invented by 
 M. Ganger, and publifhed in Englifj by Dr. Defagiilicrs. 
 See Fire. 
 
 Some have Saflies, Cafements, and Doors of Glafs ; 
 others prefer moveable Canvas Doors, to be taken off, and 
 put on at pleafure. 
 
 The Pots and Cafes are to be ranged in the Greeu-Hovfe 
 fo, as not to incommode one another, or hinder any from 
 readily receiving both Sun, Air, ^c. As to the Management 
 of the Plants herein, Aforiimcr recommends the opening 
 of ihe Mould about them, from time to time, and Iprink- 
 ling a little frefh Mould in them, and a lirde warm Dung 
 on that ; as alfo to water them when the Leaves begin to 
 wither and cur), and not oftner, which would make them 
 fade raid be iickly 5 and to take off fuch Leaves as wither 
 and grow dry. 
 
 'Bradley advifes, that in the colder Parts of England, the 
 Front of the Greeii-Houfe be built in a Sweep, or Semicir- 
 
 cicj to receive the Sun's Rays, one part or other of it, aO 
 Day : That all the Windows, £;fc. in the Front, have clofcj 
 thick, wooden Shutters, to be fiiut every Ni^ht in Winter, 
 for fearofFrofts, NippingWinds,^c. — 'Dnrch Tiles he thinks 
 the beft Lining for the Walls, as being dry, and refleiSting 
 a deal of Heat; and fquare Tiles for tht; Pavement, which 
 readily imbibe the Wet, and never fwe.U, as Marble ana 
 the harder Stones do.—The Plants in the Grcen^Hunfe arc 
 not to fill above a Part of the Space thereof ; the reft 
 being left vacant for the Air to circulate about tht Plants. 
 If the Hotlfe be crowded with Plants, the EfHavia they are 
 continually emitting by Perfpir^tion, and the Va^^ours from 
 the Mould, will condenfe the Air, and caufe Dampneis. 
 The Pkmts to be difpofed, as much as poffible, about the 
 middle Parts of the Green- Hotife, where they will be later 
 from the Cold, which is ufually greateft near the Glalies' 
 and Walls : The tendereft Plants to be difpofed neareft £0 
 where the Heat comes in. , 
 
 'Tis a general Rule among Gardciiers, to fet Exotic 
 Plants into the Grcen-Htt'fe, about the fecond Week in 
 September, and to take rheiTi out jigain =ibout the middle 
 
 May ; tho' there fiiould be iome Diflinclion made here- 
 in • the tendereft Sorts fjom Places near the Line, a= the 
 Aloes, ^c. being to be confined more to the Green- Houfe, 
 than Oranges, Myrtles, ^c. 
 
 Green-'J^/'V;, iValks.ikc. See Cv.KBT.-Tlots,Sic. 
 
 GREENLAND FtJJjery. See IVhale Fishery. 
 
 GREENWICH See Hospital. 
 
 GREGORIAN Calendar, is that which O^ews the new 
 and full Moon, with the Time oi Eo-Jicr, and the mcvea- 
 b c Feads depending thereon, by Means of Epa£ts dilpofed 
 thro' the feveral Months of the Gregorian Year. See Ca- 
 lendar, Easter, &:c. 
 
 The Gregoria'n Calendar, therefore, differs from the y?;- 
 liau, both in the Form of the Year; and in that it ules 
 Epafls, inftead of Golden Numbers. See Ei'act, and 
 Golden NttniOer. 
 
 This Reformation of the Calendar, was made in 158:, 
 by Order of Pope Gregory XIU. and with tha Advice of 
 Jjloy/ius Lilius, and other Mathematicians : At the fame 
 Time, ten Days were cut off from that Year, and caft 
 away, to bring the Equinoxes to their antient Seat, viz-, tho 
 of March. And to keep them conftantly there, the 
 fame Pope introduced the Gregorian Year. See the Article 
 following. 
 
 Gregorian Tear, is the Year corrcffed, ormo- 
 
 dell'd, in fuch manner, as that the three fecular Ye.trs, which 
 in the Julian Account are BiiTexiile, are here common 
 Years, and only every fourth fecular Year, a Biffcxtile Year, 
 See Bissextile. 
 
 The Gregorian Year, tho' it coines nearer to Nature and 
 Truth, than the Julian j is not ftridly juft : In ^00 Years 
 it gets I Hour 20'; and conlequently in 7100, a whole Day. 
 See Year. 
 
 The Gregoriajt Year, is that now ufed in moft Countries 
 o^" Europe ; England, moft of the United 'Provinces, S'~ivee4- 
 en, and Henmai-k^ excepted 5 where the Julian Year ftill 
 obtains. See Julian Tear. 
 
 From this Difference, arifes the Diftinflion o{Old ox Ju- 
 lian, and is^f^i or Gregorian Style. See Style. 
 
 The Old Style is now 11 Days behind the We-w : So that 
 the fame Day which in x^x^Grcgorian Account is the 11'^'^ 
 Day of any Month, in Julian is cnly the 1°. 
 
 Gregorian Epocha, is the Epocha, or Time whence 
 the Gregorian Calendar, or Computation, took Place. Sec 
 Epocha. 
 
 The prefent Year lyiS, is the i44-*'' Year of the Grcgo^ 
 rian Epoeha. 
 
 Grenada, /"Granado, 
 Grenate, c fee < Granate, 
 Grenadier, J (. Granadiee. 
 
 GKV-m h'M-Collcge. See College. 
 
 GREVE, among our antient Writers, is a Denomination of 
 Power and Authority 5 fignifyingasmuch as ^ Come s, ot Vice - 
 comes : and hence our Shy reeve, 'Portgrecvc, &c. See Port- 
 grekve, £5?f. 
 
 According to HovedcJi, Greve dicitur, idco quod jure de- 
 heat Grith, /. e. paccm ex illis facere, qui 'Patrite infenmt 
 Vis-, i. £■ mifcriam vel malum. 
 
 Hence, but with lefs Power and Dignity, is derived the 
 Word Reve, a Bailiff, or Undcr-OiKcer of the Lord of a 
 Manor. See Reve. 
 
 GRIFFON, Gryphus, y^.Ci-l> in Natural Hiftory, a Bird 
 of Prey, of the Eagle Kind. See Eagle. 
 
 The Anticnts fpeak fabuloufly of the Griffon ; they rcpre- 
 fent it with four Legs, Wings, ;ind a Beak 5 the upper Part 
 reprefenting an Eagle, and the lower a Lion: They fup- 
 poied it to watch over Gold Mines, hidden Treafures, ij^i;. 
 The Animal was confccrated to the Sun j and the Lotienc 
 Painters reprefented the Chariot of the Sun as drawn by 
 Griffons. M. Spanheim obferves the fame of thafe of 
 Jupiter and tlemepls. 
 
 * A » * 
 
GRI ( i86 ) GRI 
 
 We find mention of the Griffon in Holy Scripture ; but Polidi ; for this Rcafon Uuygcn recommends tliofe a lit- 
 are not to underftand theText of that chimerical Animal jull tie yellowidi, reddilh, or grecnift ; //fudroj the blueiflj. 
 defcribcd, which no Body ever law but in Painting and Ar- K Glals is found to be free from Bubbles, Sands, Veins, 
 morics, n'otwithftanding what Sermus, in his Comment on Knots, and Spires, by holding it to the Sun, and receiving 
 the 8"' Eclogue Virgil and I/idore, fay of it. — The Grif- the Rays through it on a white Paper ; for the Flaws above- 
 fon in Scripture, is that Species of Esgle, called in Latin mentioned, will eacij projefl a Shadow thereon. 
 OjHfrara and in Hebrew D12, 'iVrcj, of the Verb D13. Ifinllead of Lenticular, or at lead Spherical GlaiTcs, you 
 'Pares to break. m.ike ufe of Plate Glafsj it muR be divided, and cut with 
 
 Goii prohibited the jfeV-'S to eat divers Kinds of a Diamond, into Squares ; and if it be too thick to break 
 Birds ofTrey, as the Kiie, Vulture, fSc. And the divers otherwife, you may do it by laying it on a Table covered 
 Species of Eagles, which are dittinguilhed in Latin by the with a Cloth, in fuch manner, as that the Side or Part to 
 JSlames of Aqllila^ Gr^pi^ llali^tm. — 'Panjanias, in Area- be fever'd, hang over the Edge ^ for being ftruck with an 
 AV;i, fays the Gr/<fwi "has his Skin fpotted like a Leopard. Iron Inftrumcnr, in this Situation it eafily breaks in the 
 
 The Griffon^ wc inean the fabulous one, is frequently Diretiion of the Line drawn by the Diamond. Having 
 feen on antient Medals - and is ftiU bore in Coat-Armour. thus got a fquare Piece, defcribe two concentric Circles 
 
 Or, a Griffon Rampant, with Wings difplay'd. Sable, is thereon, with a Pair of Compafles, one of whofe Legs car- 
 born by the Family of j^forjira in ylfc/Hzoi/r/'/forf, &c. Giul- ries a Diamond ; the Diameter of the inner Circle, to be 
 lam blazons it Rampant 5 alledging that any very fierce equal to the Breadth of the intended Lens, and that of the 
 Animal m;!y be fo blazoned, as Wefl as a Lyon. ^ outer fomcwhat more ; and break off the Corners, as above 
 
 Sylvc/icr, Morgan^ and others, ufe the Term Segrei- dircdfed ; and the leCfer Inequalities take off on a Grind- 
 ^/^r inlfead of Rampant. See RAMf.i NT and Seorei ant. Stone, or the like. Examine now whether the Piece of 
 
 GRILLADE, in Cookery, a Dilh of Meat broiled on Glafs be every where equally thick ; if it be not, reduce it 
 the Grid-Iron - thus called ftom the French Grillcr, to broil, to fucli Equality by grinding it on an Iron Plate with Sand 
 
 The Word i's alio ufed for the browning of anyDifti, by and Water. Laftly, glue or cement the Glafs thus prepared 
 rubbing a hot Iron over it. to a wooden Handle N M O, Fig. 5 1 . with a Cement made 
 
 To Grill Oyjlcrs, is to put them into Scollop Shells, fea- of Pitch, with a fourth part of Rolin 5 or one Part of Wax, 
 fon theiTi with Salt, Pepper, and Farlley flired, and pour their and eleven of Colophony. Care to be taken that the Bale, 
 own Liquor to them ; covering them with grated Bre id ; or bottom ol the Handle N O, be equal to the Glafs ; and 
 ikwin'^'hem half an Hour on the Fire, and browning them that the Centre of the Glals and Handle meet toge- 
 with' a' red-hot Iron. Smaller Lens's, as thofe ufed for Microfcopes, are 
 
 Shrimps are gnll'd after the fame Manner. fix'd on with ^ Sealing-Wax. 
 
 GRIN DING Irkuration^ the A£f of breaking, or com- Now, to grind the GLils, and bring it to the Convexity 
 ininuting a folid' Body, and reducing it into a Powder, requi -cd ; fmear over the ri!!i cqua ly w'th fine fitted 
 Dull Flower, Farina, or the like; particularly, by means Sand nicullcn'd with Water : Then taking the Har.die with 
 of a Mil'. See Mill. the Gials thereon, work the Bafon fometimes this way, and 
 
 Grinding is one of the Species of DiCfolving. See Dis- font :imes that, to prevent the Form of the Bafon froin be- 
 sottJTiON '"S '^''•urb'd; never leaning, too hard thereon. When the 
 
 The Painters Colours are ground on a Marble, or Porphy- Glafs has got the ^i;rc of the R '^n, clean it well ot all 
 rv either with Oil or Gum Water; fee Painting and the Sand, and Filth sdhering ■, ar.d Ip'inkie the ha on over 
 Colour. "'''■'^ Emery moilien -i in Water 5 grnidiug the Glafs there- 
 
 Some'late Phylicians have contended, that Digeftion is on, till all the Roughncffijs and Inequalities are taken aw.iy. 
 perform'd by grinding the Food in the Stomach : Some After this, the fine oand ufed in Hour-GlaiTes may be of 
 even maintain that every Part in the Body, is a Veffe' Service, apnucd and ttfed as before; remcmbring to take 
 or VeCfels ■ that all the Veffels have a Motion of Syftole and out the S 'nd wb'.ii riomuch worn, and fublHtutc new in 
 Dialiole ■ and that all the Operations of the Body confill in its ftead. Some ui neu hereof, chufe feveral Sorts of Emery, 
 the Attrition or gn?;^/?;,^ of the Humours or Matters con- each finer than otiier, or even the Powder of Flints calcined 
 tained in fuch Veffels. See Digestion and TRiiuRi- and puande.!. jjiftly, grind the fame Giafs in another 
 .^jQjj Bafon, or DifK which is a Segment of a leffer Sphere, 
 
 Grinding is alfo ufed for the rubbing or wearing off, making ufe of the like Sand as before ; till it have got a 
 the irregular or otherwife redundant Parts of the Surface pretty high Rim or Margin all around, 
 of a Body, and of reducing it to the delfined Figure, whe- hi regard the Predion is not here determined accurate- 
 ther that be flat, concave, or the like. See Figure. ly enough upon the Middle of the Glafs, by the mere Gui- 
 
 The grinding ofGlaJJes is a confiderable Art, and as fuch, dance of the Hand ; fome have chofe to make U!e of the 
 neceflarily requires to be here infilled on; efpecially that following Machine, efpecially for gr/«(^/7i^ of Obje^l-GlaCfes. 
 of Optic Glafles. See Glass, Optic Glass, ii^c. Fix the Difir HI, i^/^. 14. on a horizontal Ta bic : exa6lly 
 
 over its Centre let the -Aperture D be, through which pafs 
 Method of Gp.inding Optic GlaJTci- an Iron Arm five or fix Inches long, faftenVI to the Staff 
 
 A B. Let the other Extreme of the Staff be fitted into a 
 For Convex-Glaffes, the firft Step is to provide a Difll Hole cut in the Difli, and fiflen'd therein. Now to grind 
 or Bafon, within whofe Cavity the Glafs is to be form'd. the Glafs, inlfead of the Dilh, take hold of the faid Staff, 
 
 In order to this, they take a piece of Brafs, Copper, Iron, and work with Sand, as before, 
 or Wood, and form it into a Segment of a Circle, with the Huygens tells us, that he firft ufed coarfe Emery, then a 
 Radius of the Bafon or Difir intended. This done, a Ba- finer 'Powder of the fame, which would be 50 Seconds in 
 fon is made by a Smith, cither of Iron or Copper; having finking to the bottom of a Veffel of Water, putting in frefh 
 its Cavity exaitly fitting or correlponding to the Segment every half or quarter of an Hour. Sometimes too, he u- 
 above mentioned; tho' fometimes they chufe to have the fed Emery of 50 Seconds, for -j- of an Hour; then Emery 
 Bafon cafl; in which Cafe, the Rules above delivered for of 40^ Seconds, for -J of an Hour; and lalHy, Emery of 
 concave Mirrors, are to be here obferved. See Mirroxir. 45 Minutes for J- of an Hour. The fame Effect is had from 
 The Figure of the Bafon thus roughly formed, is to be Powder of Flints, broke in an Iron Mortar, mix'd with 
 finiflied in the Pewtercrs Lathe ; or on a Stone Mould A. Water, andffirred Ibinctime with a wooden Spatula, taking 
 •Tall Mifcdlany, Fig.ii. fixed to an Iron Axis, with a Pinion the Powder as it precipitates in lome certain Time to the 
 BC moveable by a Wheel D E, and that by a Winch or bottom of the Veffel, by decanting the Water. 
 Handle F. The Bafon being ground on the Mould, till it What remains is, to polifh the Glafs; ivbieb fee under 
 cxaftlv fit in all Parts ; they'take it off, and cementing it the Article Polishing. 
 
 to awooden Block (loaden, if need be, with Lead) ffrew Grinding is alfo ufed for a co-irfer, and lels accurate .Me- 
 it over with fine fifted Sand, and thus gnW it over again rhod of fmoothing or polilliing the Surface of a Body; 
 on the Mould, till all the Furrows or Scratches be quite particularly Glafs for Looking-Glaffes, (Sc. See Looring- 
 taken 'wav Glass, ^c. 
 
 Lattlv 'They ?)V»i large Pieces of Glafs in a Bafon, with In the new Method of working large Plates of Glafs for 
 fine Sand between ; till fuch Time as its Surface being well Looking. Glaffes, Coach-Glaffes, t;,c. by moulding, and, as 
 fmoothcd there is no longer any Oppofition to the Motion, it were, catling them fomcwhat after the manner of Mc- 
 Notc the Dirtt is known to be perfeflly finiflied, when a tals ; defcribcd under the Article G lass : The Surface be- 
 Halr being flrctchcd over it, its Shadow projeded in the ing left uneven, it remains to hz ground and polifhed. 
 Cavity particularly in a Camera obfcura, does not appear In order ro this, the Plate of Glafs is laid horizontal, on a 
 diftorte'd Stone in Manner of a Table; and to fecure it the better, 
 
 The Bafon finilli'd, proceed to chufe Glaffes for the Pur- plafler'd down with Mortar, or Stuc, that the Effort of the 
 pofe • In order to this, lay 'em on clean Paper, and obferve Workman, or of the Machine ufed therein, may not fhake 
 ihat Colours are proiefled thereon; for the fame are the or difplace it. To fufiain it, there is a flrong wooden 
 Colours of the Glaffe's. Always I'ct afide thole of the darker Frame that furrounds it an Inch or two higner than the 
 Colours, and chufe the brig'hter; But as the whiteft and Glafs. _ . . , 
 
 briphtefl have ufually Veins ; and befide, in Tratl: of Time, The Bottom or Bafe of the grinding Engine, is another 
 bv'the Humidity of the Air, arc apt to ruft, and lofe their rough Glals, about halt the Dimenfions of the former : On 
 ^ this 
 
GllO 
 
 this IS a wooden Plank, cememed thereto; and upon this are 
 proper Weights applied to proinote thcTriture : The Plank 
 
 "'Xl '"S '° "''"'^'i it ^ IVlotioD. 
 
 — 1 his Wheel, which is at lead , or ff Inches Diameter, is 
 made ot very hard bat liglit Wood, and is wrought by two 
 Workmen placed againl} each other, who pufh and pull it 
 alternately; and fometimes, when the Work requires it, 
 turn it round. By luch means, a conftaiit mutual Attrition 
 IS produced between the two Glaffes, which is favourVl by 
 Water and Sands offcverrd Kinds bellowed between; Sand 
 fliU finer and finer being applied, as the g-n»d,!,^ is more 
 advanced: At lall Emery IS ufed. We need not add that 
 as the upper or incumbent Glafs polifiies and grows fmoo- 
 ther. It muft be (liilted from time to time, and others put 
 in Its Place. ^ 
 
 It is to be noted, that only the large!! Size Glaffes arc thus 
 ground with a Jvlill ; f„r the middling and fmaller Sorts are 
 wrought by the Hand, to which End there are four wooden 
 Handles at the tour Corners of the upper Stone, or Carri- 
 age for the Workmen to take hold of, and give it Motion. 
 
 mai remmns to ,he 'Perfcaiou of GhjT, comes midcr 
 the •Dcnommatwn of Tobflr.ng. See Polishino. 
 
 , V "f Gripe, is a fmall Ditch cut a crofs a Meadow, 
 or ploughed Land; in order to drain it: It alfo fignifics an 
 Handful ; as, a Gripe of Corn. 
 
 GairE of a Ship, is the Compafs or Sharpnefs of her 
 Stem under Water; chiefly towards the bottom of her 
 Stem. See Ship. 
 
 The Dcfign of Iliarping her fi, is to make her .jripe the 
 more-, or keep a good Wind; for which purpofe fo-nftimes 
 a talie Stem is put on upon the true one. 
 
 GRifEis alfo a Sea.Phrafe for a Ship's being apt to run 
 her Head or Nofe too much into the Wind : in fuch Cife 
 theyfay /hegr;>«; of which there are two Caufes, cither 
 over-loading her a-head, the Weight of which preffes her 
 Head io down, that it is not apt to fall off from the Wind ■ 
 or the Itaymg or fetting her Marts too much aft ; which will 
 always be a Fault in a Imah Ship that draws much Water, 
 and will caulc her to be continually running into the Wind. 
 
 In floaty-Ships, if the Mafts be not flayed very far aft 
 they will never keep a good Wind. ' 
 
 GRIPES tormina Vcntris, in Medicine, a fort of Co- 
 hck, or painful Diforder of the Lower Belly, occafioned by 
 iome lharp pungent Matters vellicating the Parts, or by 
 Winds pent up in the Inteftines. See Colick. 
 
 The Gr,J:es are a very common Symptom in young Chil- 
 frj'.'jf Aliment they ufe, which 
 
 IS confiderab.ydtflFci-ent from what they had been accuftom'd 
 to in the Uterus. See Chilpren. 
 
 The Retention of a Part of the Meconium may alfo give 
 occafion hereto, as being fomewhat acrimonious. See Me- 
 conium. 
 
 }l„Tr''''\f''^ Con.ulfions, or to caufe what is vul- 
 garly called Convulfions of the Bowels 
 
 er^Me Ji " g^'^'i-'S- See Flow- 
 
 JSAklfT-i^?- L" Heraldry, a Term ufed for the Crv or 
 °*? Buck. See Hontino. 
 
 C ^87 ) 
 
 GRO 
 
 ^ A^ Gros, Livre de Gros. See Po.hb aad Lt- 
 
 GRn« a'" '■''l, Qf^^tfy of twelve Dozen. See D-izek 
 Knighton^S ifyT'" 
 
 W™7arharb'ei{or is'Xt bTh'''',^''' '"^'^ 
 Cuftom of the Counn v' fcl^^, '-"■"mon Law, or 
 
 GROSSUS, in our a^tie rw • ^'"S"'- ^" T''^'^'^-^- 
 •ire andnot depenXgr'anot""' - 
 
 beIoi g";o'thiLal;\^r-^°' ' ^id 
 
 Lord? sit 'Ar:wt^sr';;'^K,t Y^" "'-'^ 
 
 not annexed to the Fee or I, 'V , °' P^fof^g" 
 
 Th,. -N Z '?'""S-i"', and even monltrous inlr 
 antl'ntly'^ ^^ftoXi t'^^'? °/ K-'i 
 of eminent Perfon- °- p" 'r theTombs 
 thatofa„^ wh™ 'fS;„ ^^''"'''•'Vr'" Such W.IS 
 
 ,0 Years ago', st^ G^Tro'' ' "^"^^ 
 
 ^:BP^^^e::^:^i^:^::^ 
 
 CharaSers / e ZrrZ. Tl^H"^''"'' Grotef^ue 
 
 Scaramouches^;- quamtly drels d ; as Ha.leciuins, 
 
 fo as to raife Surprize and Ridicule ^ Nature, 
 
 Fruit, °f Animals, compounded with Foliages, 
 
 Pe^:-^ &e' oiP.c.ott.t, equal to Four- 
 
 i.iiSi!'"???'';"",' V'"" ^'''Wm, Saxom, Sohe- 
 
 Ih^s Gro 't' ^ ^Z" "''™i'"='l"=irG™n.G™«,ffr»- 
 
 a Pennv ™ "1°°"^ Times bigger than 
 
 about tL ^ ' 'he Conquefl, till i'Wrffu. who 
 
 V°ccc JwX 'SSr, coin'd Gro/Tes, i. e. Groats, or great 
 flood till The R "^'"^ ^-Pi=«i H"d fo the Matter 
 
 for'^thofe^fl^!,'''' 57 Ed'^z: II. cap. j. were ufed 
 
 GROrR A m"^"'^'' M^^l^^ndize. See Encrossinc. 
 Silk Sf„ R Manufaaories, a fort of Stuft; all 
 
 filkr'S'orifn^!^ S°e:TLt":^^'^'>-' ^"^ 
 on Horre?'1hePw'";'J*b'^'"°'? ^'S"™! appointed to attend 
 
 Groom is alfo the Denomination of feveral Officers and 
 Serv.ants in the King's Houfliold. See loSsnoZ* 
 
 There are Gmnij of the Almnr„.„ V , r, 
 
 ting-Houfe, Groo,„s of ,h cCZl; tZ°"? " 'rf ^T^" 
 Groo,ns of rhe Robes, of the Wa'dr te J' e a"' 
 
 MONEY, Chamber, Wardrobe, 
 
 tl- Vatir„*: 7fi'::?'' ty^«J//-./in .he Apartments of 
 Ceilings oTtLlirt'ofS^of"^^^^^^^ 
 
 grotto''' ??'"P^""'e"" of'i'is Und K,r/.g„„V„// 
 
 cf^^Siy^-;'-tSJH^>^^^=4 
 
 The antient Anchorites retired into Den. o i^'. 
 
 SeSn!:r^:'s:t^-^r''-™^ 
 
 laclnetTnd rheTlTurJ, fr^^^^A^'^ Rock. Sta- 
 
 .he'''p"c«'o^° M:th,ra"r?';Lfp"r ^'^''r'"^ ""-"-^ 
 
 ftewthat they could onlv b ^^^"'V,'"? '^"'*e«ours to 
 
 Principles.. AZlf. titl^^^t^' 
 
 larfaml o/j°. f f*', ^roOT, confiftin. of Pil 
 
 Bi^^ffe-fl^'e^^^^e'h^'^^^P^^:;^^ 
 
 and quite ,lry, and bearing Grafs. Corn, E^.. the tell ■ n,t ' 
 
 Groom of the Stole. Sec Stole 1,- i 1 ■ 7;—- '"uicrraneous Lr™«o or Late • as i« m'oj. 
 
 GROS 
 to our 
 
 Countries, anfering 
 
 Leagues from-^J; die slL^XSa^:??''- 
 ■ca or noxious Quality; whence alfo it s atled 1 ^/^l'' 
 nenoja, the/t,,>,„,,, Momh. See Mepiiixe 
 
 Two MUes from Cys Dr. Mead, fuft by rhe La^o 
 
 d Jg»auo IS a celebrated Mofeta, commoni; c-,lled'irs™rf.? 
 
 a'c- 
 
GRO 
 
 ( i88 ) 
 
 GRO 
 
 dc Cam, eqiially dcftrua.ve to all within tlte RcacVt of its 
 
 ImallGmw about 8 Foot high, vfmc 
 broad ; from the GroonJ a.ilcs a th,n iubtle, warm F n c 
 vifible'cough to a di.iorni.rg Eye, wh.ch ^1°=^ 
 up in little" Parcels here and tl,erc, bnt °"<= /^""■'^''^f 
 Stream coverina the whole Surface ot the bottom oi 
 the Srv; ■ hav n? this retr^arkable Diairence Irom com.rion 
 Vapours that it^'^oes not. like Srnoke, dilperfe .t ,e f ,nto 
 ,1,/ '. bi.t auicklv after its Rife, falls back again, «na 
 mur ' t'o the &I the Colour of the Sides of the Gm« 
 be™ 1 ° Meafure of it, Aiient ; for fo tar itis ot a dark^lh 
 p™en but higher onl, common Earth. And as 1 my le t 
 S no Inconveniencyby ftanding in it, fo no Anim-d . 
 ° Head be above this Mark, is the lea I m ured. Bu 
 ^hcn, as the manner is, a Dog, or any other ^reature ; 
 forcibly kept below it ; or by reafon ot its ^^^<^' ^^^^ 
 hold its Head above it; i' P^^-f--"'ly./™'=-' ^' V^'"™"' 
 down as dead, or in a Swoou , the Limbs "■■'"l'"' 
 and trembling, till at lalt .:0 more Signs of Life ap 
 Pr, thTn atry weak .nd,a;mott ^^^''^'fl^^^^^ 
 ?he Head and Arteries ; which it the Ammal be eft a 1 _ 
 tie longer, quickly ccafes toe, , ^en Air 
 
 recoveiable / but if fnatched oat, and l^iid m he ol^n flir, 
 foon cimes to life again, and foooer ,f thrown inio the adja- 
 
 ^'Th^Fnmcs of the Gm'o. the lime Author argues are 
 neTeal PoUon, but aS chiefly by their Gravuy ; <= & 'he Lr-" 
 tures could not recover fo foon; or it they ■■'"'•.^^"f y^f^j ' 
 as FJntnefs, Sfc. would bo Confequence ot t . He ad 1^ 
 that in Creatures killed therewith, when diIfe£led,no UlarKs 
 of Int'effion aopear ; and that the Attack proceeds ftom 
 a w nt of Air, by which the Circulation tends to an ent te 
 Stl™ ge. and tls fo much the tt.ore, as the Anmml 
 M^S: Fluid of a tjuite different Kature from the Air, 
 
 iiilfures a I'luia or .iiju, 
 
 ^"^fii:;; x^t^:^i:i^^^<^^i .hrowmg it into 
 
 the neighbouring Lake, it recovers: - "-^".f, ° 
 
 ColdneB of theWater. which promotes the Contr..a en of^he 
 Fibres and fo affifts the retarded Circulation; the imau 
 P r o; o 'he Air which remains in theVeficulx, alter every 
 FN:, ration may be lufficient to drive out the noxious Fluid, 
 ifar the VaTe manner, cold Water acts in a/W,?»»™ 
 ^!«m/ ThoLake o[Jgnam has no other Virtue m it 
 
 '^^:^aS.rfi, is afubterraneous Cavern near t, 
 Village of eight Miles from the Oty of Sracca,iO in 
 
 Italy"; defcribed by K:rchcr thus : 
 
 ThcGntta dell, Serf,, is big enough to hold two 1 er 
 
 '°Z\^t::i they expofe their Lepers, P-lytick. At- 
 thriricks and Elephintiac Patients quite naked , whete. 
 tW War'mth of ,he?fubterraneous Steams refo vmg them in- 
 to Swe-a and the Serpents clinging variouily all arountl 
 
 eking and lucking theSr. they become fo ''";""SW> 
 of all their vitious Humours, that upon repeating the Upe 
 
 <-,r ro,v,e Time they became perfectly rellored. 
 "'This' C vTaT^^Jw vifiLd himfel^ and found it warm 
 and every way agreeable to the Defcripnon given of t. He 
 ? w tl; Holes, and heard a murmuring, hifling J-oife n 
 
 h"m Tho- he mifs'd feeing the Serpents, it being not the 
 Seafon of their creeping out ; yet he faw a great Nu.ttber 
 of their Exuvia:, or b'loughs, and an Elm growing hard by 
 
 Thetfote;" of this Cave, was by the Cure of a Leper 
 ooip. from Rome to feme Baths near this Place ; who. lo- 
 f-^lllTy and being benlghled. happen'd upon this Cave, 
 md finding it very wa^rm, pulled otf his Cloaths, and being 
 le^rv and neepy, had the good Fortune not to feel the Ser- 
 PJ about hiS till they ll'ad wrought his Cure. Mufium 
 
 We'alfo read of the M.lk, Grotto, Crym LaSc, a 
 MiWmant from the antient Vil-.geot S^j^^^*™'-^^ y^^- 
 
 If i, raid to b- thus denominated, on occahon ot tne o-c 
 fed V , gin «h let fall feme Drops of Milk in giving Suck 
 to the Me Tefus in this Gw«. And hence it has been 
 to the h_t 10 J^iaj ^^.^ has the 
 
 V°re°of'rf;trng Milk io Women that are grown dry, and 
 
 always a-diggii^ in it, and the 
 Earth is of^at a good Rate to fuch as have Faith enough 
 fo give Credit to the Fable- An Altar has been bu.lt on the 
 Place, and a Chutch jull by _ . , ^ ,. ^ ,^ . 
 
 Grotto is alfo ufed for a little artificial Edifice made in 
 a Garden, in Imitation of a natural Grotto. 
 ' The dutfides ofthefe Gmras are ufually adorn d w h 
 R.ift ic Irchitefture, and their Infide with Shell-wotk. fur- 
 Jilni d Kewife with various Jet d'Eau.s, or Fountains, 
 See SiiEtL-WoiiK, £?c. 
 
 The Grotto at Ferfnilles, is an excellent Piece of Puild- 
 ing— Solomon do Caux has an exprels Trcatifc of Grulos 
 and Fountains. , ■ , ,Tr j o 
 
 GROVE, in Agriculture, £?c. a little thick Wood. See 
 Wood. ^ , 
 
 The antient Romam had a fort of Groves neat leveral 
 of their Temples, which were confccratcd to fome God, arid 
 called Ltici, by Jnlifbrafis, a noil iuceiido, as being fhady 
 and dark. See Lucus. . r n 
 
 In very large and magnificent Gardens, a Grove is uiually 
 a Plot of Trees, inclofed wirh I'aliCfades, confifting of tall 
 Trees, as Elms, Horfe-Chefnuts, iSc. the Tops whereof 
 make a Tuft or Plume, and fliade the Ground below. 
 
 At the Foot of the tall Trees, which generally run all 
 along the Paiifiades at equal Dillance, other Iclfer Irees 
 are often planted, whole Tufts form a Relemblance 
 ot a fort of Copfe within the former. 
 
 GROUND, in Agriculture, a Piece of Land, or Soil ; or 
 a Portion of Earth, whether fit or unfir to be tilled and cul- 
 tivated. See Eaeth and Soil. See alfo Orchard, 
 Garden, g^c. ^ 
 
 All Sorts of Land may be reduced to boggy or marjhy, 
 chalky, gravelly, a.id fiony. See Bog, Marsh, Chalk, 
 Sand, Gravill, £5*^. , . i. i, 
 
 Geound, in Painting, is the Surface, upon which the 
 Figures, and other Objeds, are raifed or reprefented. See 
 
 Painting. r r i t, r t, 
 
 The Ground is properly undcrtlood ot luch Parts of the 
 Piece as have nothing painted on them, but retain the origi- 
 nal Colour upon whicti the other Colours are applied to 
 make the Reprcfentations. See Colouring. 
 
 A Drapery, Piece of Building, the like, are faid to lerve 
 as a Groimd to a Figure, when the Figure is painted on the 
 Drapery or Buiiding. , , t,. c 
 
 In the like Senfe, we alfo fay the Gromid of a Piece ot 
 Tapiftry, of an Embroidery, of a Medal, Coin, ^c. See 
 Taimsirv, Embroidery, Brocade, Medal, Coin, fSc 
 I'he Groimd of a Shield or Efcutcheon in Heraldry, is 
 properly called the KfW. See Field. 
 
 Ground in Etching, is a gummous Compofition, tmear- 
 ed over the Surface of the Metal to be etch'd ; to prevent 
 the Aqua Fortis from eating, or having effeS, except in 
 Places where this Ground is cut thro', or pared ofl, with 
 the Points of Needles. See Etching. 
 
 GRODND-fror*. in Building. See Foundation. 
 Ground-^uW. or GROUND-'Ptef. See Sell. 
 GROUND-racJtfe. a Sea-Term denoting a Ship s Anchor, 
 Cables, iSc. with whatever is neceflary to make her ride fate 
 at Anchor in a proper Grotmd. See Tackle, Anchor. SSc. 
 
 GROUNDING of a Ship, is the bringing her on Ground, 
 to be trimmed, made clean, or to have fome Leak flopped 
 
 '"gROUPAPES is corruptly ufed , in the Manage for 
 Cronpades. See Croui'ade. , „ , 
 
 GROUP, or Grouppe, in Painting and Sculpture, an 
 Affemblage or Knot of two or more Figures ot Men, 
 Bealls. Fmirs. or the like, which have fome apparent re- 
 
 '"ra'^od^P^ndng, it is neceffary that all the Figures be 
 divided into z or 3 Groufs, or feparate Co led^.ons-Sucli and 
 fuch a Thing make a Grouf with fuch and fuch others 
 of dilfcrent Nature and Kind. The antique Laomedo,! 
 is a fine Group of three beautiful Figures. ' 
 
 A Grout, has fomewhat in it of the Nature of a Symphony 
 or ConceA of Voices; As, in the one the Voices ""'li^fla'" 
 each other, ,n order to fill the Ear with an agreeable Har- 
 mony froti; the whole ; whence it any part were to ceafe, 
 Smething would neceflarily be mils d : So, in the Grouf, . f 
 the Parts or Figures be not well balanced, fomething will 
 be found difagreeable. . , 
 
 There are Two Sorts of Grottf! or two manners of conf - 
 dering Grottps ; with regard m iheDefign and » the Clair 
 cbfcu^e. The fitit is common tioth to Works of Painting, 
 and thofe of Sculpture ; the latter peculiar to Painting. . 
 
 with regard to the Defign, arc Combinaiions of 
 divers Figures, which have relation to each other, either 
 on account of Ae Action, or of their Proximity, or of the 
 Effect they have. Thele we conceive, m iome .Deafure. as 
 rep^efem n„ fo many different Subjefts. or at leall lo many 
 dill na Par?sor Metnbcrs of one greater SubjeB. SecdjEsiGN. 
 
 Groups with regard to the Clair obfcure, are Bodic-s of 
 K„ures wlicrein the Lights and Shadows ate diffufed in 
 fei manner that they ""^^ ''-.Eye togedier. and natu^r lly 
 lead it to confider them in one View. See Clair ot cure 
 The Word Grouffe is French, form d of the Itaha^i 
 
 ^'{fl'r^h^aure we fay a Group of Coltnnnu fpeaHng of 
 three or four Columns join'd together on the fame Pedclial. 
 
 ' wfen'ther; are but two together, we fay a not a 
 
 '^'iX!fi?!rS«».™rL Kinds of Diminution 
 
GRU ( 
 
 of long Notes, which in the Working, forms a fort of Grou['y 
 Knot, Eufh, or the hke. 
 
 The Group ufuaiiy confifts of four Crotchets, Quavers, 
 or Semiquavers tied together, at the Difcretion of the 
 Compofer. 
 
 GRAB ATARI!, Gr aee atari r, in AntiQuity, wcrcfuch 
 Pcrfons as dcfcrr'tl the receiving of Baptifni to the Hour of 
 Death; or, who cliil not receive it till they were dangeroufly 
 ill, and out of Hopjs of Life ; from an Opinion, that Baptifni 
 abfolutely wafli'd away all antecedent Guilt. See Eattism. 
 
 The Word is fonn'd of the 'Lc.x\r\Graha.THm^ Bed; and 
 that from the Greek T-fsSKT-;;, a Hanr^ini^-Bcd, of xf'/y.tt!', 
 tofufpend- fuch being the Bed of Slaves, poor People, Cynic 
 Philolophers, ££?r. who were Enemies of Luxury and Eafc. 
 
 GRUBBING a Cock, a Term ufed by Cock-fighters, 
 for the cutting off the Feathers under thc'Wings. — It is a 
 thing not allowed by Cock pic Law, nor to cut off his Fea- 
 thers in any handling Place. Sec Cock-fit Laii^. 
 
 GRUBBS, in Medicine, a white, uncluous kind of Pim- 
 ples or little Tumors, ariilng upon the Face, chiefly the 
 AIk of the Kofe. See TuxMor, 
 
 They are ufually owing to hard Drinking, and an obflru- 
 fled Perrpiration5 though natural in fomc Conflicutions — 
 They begin with a fmall black Poinr, which gradually 
 fpreads ^ and fometimcs the Matter icnils to Suppuration, 
 upon which the Heads of the Eruptions grow white or 
 yellow— They arc ufually reputed lalutary; whence to check 
 their Growth fuddenly, has proved of ill Confequence. They 
 are cured by Evacuation, and acrimonious Lotions. 
 
 GRUME, Grumos, in Medicine, I5c. A Particle of Blood, 
 Milk, or other Fluid, which is coagulated, thicken'd, har- 
 dcn'd, or not fufficiently thin, and diluted. Sec Blood, 
 fee alio Coagulation, £f?c:. 
 
 Phthifica! People frequently fpit up Griivics^ i. e. Clots of 
 Blood. Sec FTiTims. 
 
 Grumes of Milk, are what we popularly call Curds. See 
 Milk, Cheese, 
 
 GRUMOUS SlGod, is that State or Confidence of the 
 Elood, wherein it is too vilcid, and thick, for a due brisk 
 Circulation : The Effects whereof arc, that it flagnates in 
 the Capillary Veflels, and produces divers Difeaies. See 
 Lentor ; fee alfo Disease, £^C- 
 
 GRUS, in Antiquity, a Dance pcrform'd yearly by the 
 young Athenians^ around the Temple of Apollo, on the 
 Day of the Delia. See Delia. 
 
 The Motions and Figures of this Dance were very intri- 
 cate, and va^rioufly interwove, fomc of them being intend- 
 ed to cxprels the Windings of the Labyrinth, wherein the 
 Minotaur was kill'd by See Labyrimth. 
 
 GRy, a Mcafure containing -'--a- of a Line. See Line. 
 A Line is {- of a Digit; and a Digit y'j of a Foot ; and 
 a Philofophica! Foot /-of a Pendulum, whofe Diadromes, 
 or Vibrations, in the Latitude of Degrees, are each 
 equal to one Second of Time, or -^-^ of a Minute. See Inch, 
 pQOT, Pendulum, ^c. 
 
 GRYPHUS, akind of Enigma ; or an artful oblcurc Dc- 
 fcription of a Thing. See ^nigm\, 
 
 GU ADAGE, or GuiDAGE, among our anticn; Writers, 
 {cfi quod datiir alicuiy ut tuio couducatur per terrain altc- 
 ri?is0 that which is given for £ife Condud through unknown 
 Ways, cr a Itrange Territory. 
 
 GUADUM, GuoAD, in Natural HiProry, an Herb by 
 the antient Rommis called Glajlnm and Vimmi ; by the 
 Greeks Jfat'is ; by the Sritains Guadmn ; and by us now, 
 Jfoad. 
 
 The antient Sritains, C^far informs us, painted their 
 Faces with this Herb, to appear the mere terrible to their 
 Enemies. And 'Pliny relates, that the fame was practiced 
 by the Women in divers Sacrifices. See Glass. 
 
 GUANNAGIUM. See Wannage. 
 
 GUARANTEE, or Warrantee, a Term relative to 
 TVarrant, or IFarrajitcr ; properly fignifying him whom 
 the Warranter undertakes to indemnify, or fecure from Da- 
 mage. See Warrantee. 
 
 Guarantee, ot Giiara?;ty, is more frequently ufed for 
 ft Warranter, or a Perfon who undertakes and obliges him- 
 felf to fee a fecond Perfon perform, what he has Itipulated 
 to a third. 
 
 The Guarantee of aT -eaty, is a Prince, cr Power, pitch- 
 ed on by the treating Parties, to fee, or ei-;ga:Te that each 
 Side fl-iall perform the Articles. The Guarantees of ihc 
 Treaty of 0//'yi7, of Wefipbalia^Sic. See Treaty. 
 
 The antient Lords were obliged to Guaranty the Lands of 
 their Vaffals, /. e. to defend them againd: their Enemies - 
 otherwife they lort their Fee, and their Vaffals were no 
 longer bound to do them Homage and Service — Kings alone 
 did not forfeit their Fiefs by not Guar amy i^ig them ■ and 
 yet we read that Sorely Count of Sarcelona, threaten'd 
 the King of France^ Hugh Capet, to fwear Fealty to the 
 Saraze72S, in cafe he did not guaranty him ; and under 
 Leivis the Young, t\iQ.Q<:iux\tot Champagne Homage to 
 the Emperor, on the liJce Account. Sec Fee. 
 
 To Guaranty a Fee, h^d hkewife another Meaniijg, being 
 afed to denote, that where a Fes w.-kS divided between the 
 
 [89) QUA 
 
 eldell Son, and the younger, the eldeft did Honi?.ge to ttiC 
 Lord both for himfclf and all the reif j and by that Ho- 
 mage guaranty d the whole. 
 
 GUARD, or Gard, in its general Senfc, implies 
 Defence, Cullody, or Confervation of any Thing ; the AiS 
 of obferving what paffcs, to prevent Surprize ; or the Care 
 and Precaution taken to hinder any Thing's being dens con- 
 trary to the Intention aod Defirc of another. 
 
 1 he Word is both ufed in a proper and a figurative Scnfe, 
 for the Ai5l or Service of Guarding, and the Perfons ap- 
 pointed for that Purpofc: Thuswefay, to be ujionG//'f?':f!', 
 to fct the Guards mount the Guard, 'dc. So alio we lay a 
 flrong G/wr.-/, an Attempt on the Guard:, zcco Men are 
 necelTary for the Guard of the City, ^rc— So, again, thofe to 
 whom the King commitsthc Safety ofhis Perfon, are called 
 his Guards JJfe-Guard, Scdy-Guard. 
 
 And fo, thofe who have the Education and Guardianfliip 
 of Infants, or Idiots, arc called their Guards, or Wards. 
 See Ward. 
 
 The fame Term is alfo applied to a Writ relating to the 
 Office of Ward, whereof there are three Kinds; one cal- 
 led ^m> /I'r Garde the fecond Fjet^ment de Garde the 
 third Ravi jhmcnt dc Garde. See Wap,d and Guardian. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French Garde, and that of 
 the corrupt Latin Ward a j and that of the German JVah- 
 ren to keep. 
 
 Guard, in the military Senfc, is properly the Duty or 
 Service done by the Soldiers, to fecure the Army or Place 
 from the Surprizes and Effofts of an Enemy. — Of this 
 there are divers Kind.s, as 
 
 Main-Guard, \% that from whence all the pther G;/ii?'/^j 
 are detach'd. Thofe who are to mount the Guard, ineet 
 at the refpeclivc Captain's Quarters, nnd from thence goto 
 the Parade; where, after the whole Guard is drawn up 
 the {inall Guards are detach'd for the Pofls and Magazines; 
 and then the fubaltern Ofticers throw Lots for their Guards, 
 and are commanded by the Captain of the A fain-Guard. 
 
 Grand-Guard, confifts of three cr four Squadrons ofHorfe, 
 comniEinded by a Field OPnccr, avid pofted before the Camp 
 on the Right and Left Wing, towards tiie Enemy; for tho 
 Security of the Camp. 
 
 In a Cainp every Batallion pofis a fmall Guard, com- 
 manded by a fubaltern Officer, about ioq Yards before its 
 Front. This is called the S^tarter-Guard. As 
 
 That fmall G'^r// of Foot, which a Rct^iment of Horfe 
 mounts in their Front under a Corporal,' is called the 
 Standard- Guard. 
 
 Advance-Guard, is a Party of Horfe or Foot whicli 
 marches before a Body to give Notice of approaching Dan- 
 ger. When an Army is upon the March, the Grand Guards, 
 which Ihould fervc that Day, are as Advance-G uards to the 
 Army.— That fmall Body alfo of iz or 16 Horfe, which are 
 poQed under a Corporal, or Quarter-Mafter, before the 
 GwmA-Giiard of a Camp, arc called the Advance-Guard. 
 
 There is alfo the 'JPicijuet -Guard, which is a Num- 
 ber of Horfe and Foot, who keep themfelves always in a 
 Readinefs in cafe of an Alarm ; the Horfes are fiddled, 
 and the Riders booted all the while, and the Foot draw up' 
 at the Head of the Baialiion at the beating of the Tattou, 
 but afterwards return to their Tents, where they are in a 
 Readinefs to march upon any fudden Alarm. — This Guard 
 is to make Rcfiftance in cafe of an Attack, till the Army 
 can get ready. 
 
 Guard is particularly underflood of a Soldier, as a Muf- 
 quereer, Archer, or the like, detach'd from a Company or 
 Corps, to protect, detain, or fecure any Perfon, or furvey 
 his Acl:ions. ' 
 
 A Guard was fet over each Party, to prevent the Duel's 
 taking Place. 
 
 Tlie Tcnn is illfo ufed for the Xi'oops or Comp:inies Jcept 
 up to gu.ird the King: As in the followint; Articles— 
 
 Rcyal Guards, ^TB Forces raifed ami maint.iined to guard 
 his Majcfty's Perfon. See King. 
 
 There are alfo Bodies of Guard; to wait on the Princes 
 of the Blood, in the fame Capacity. 
 
 The Guardi are diftinguifhcd into Ilcrfc, Foot, GraiM- 
 dicrl, and Tcomcn. 
 
 The Ihrfc-Guards are diftinguiJlt'd by Troops: Firft, 
 fecond, third, and fourth Troop of Horfe^Guards. See 
 Tnoor. 
 
 '\\\^ Fmt-Gnard; arc diftinguifhcd by R.egimcnts: Pirft 
 Regiment, Cold-Stream Regiment, Royal 'Regiment of 
 Fost-Giiardi. See Regiment. 
 
 Guards, no doubt, are as anticntas Monarchy. The remoteft 
 Aniiquiiy affords Inllances hereof; the Scripture inetitions 
 thole o! Saul the firft King of the People of God, i Jure 
 xix. II. and thofe of Jchis King of the 'Philifti/ics, i Kh,«' 
 xxviii. The Grmaa Kings had alfo their Guards- Vuftt'i 
 mentions thofe of 'Pifillratus, Tyrant or,?;iejM, lib. ii a S 
 thofe of the Tyrants of the fame City, cllablifhed by Zv- 
 fander, lib. v. c. 8. thole of Jgis King of Sparta, lib xii. 
 c. 1 . thofe of Jlexander, lib. xii. c. 8. thofe of the Vtclomrs 
 Kings of ./5:,;g-j>;^f, lib. xvi. c. i,iSc. Tarqiihi the Prou.! ii 
 
GU A 
 
 ( 190 ) 
 
 GUE 
 
 faid to have been the firft who took GuM-ds at Rome. Di- 
 <myf. Ualkariiagkus, lib. iv. and ye; wc And that Romiilm 
 form 'd himfelf a Gi/nr//, confiding at firil of n Liflors, and 
 afterwards of ;oo Soldiers, whom he called Celeres. See 
 Gelep.es. 
 
 The Roman Emperors had, for their Guard, the •Prcto- 
 riaa Cohorts, eilabiiflied by Jilgllftus, as fflwa and Sueto- 
 nius relate : Thole of the E'mper<irs of Coujlantinoljlc, were 
 cMcd SrcccclUmi. See Euccellarii; fee alio Domes- 
 
 TICI lind PaOTECTORES. 
 
 Captain of the Guards, Colonel of the Guards, Brigadier 
 of the Guards, Exempt of the Guards, S<c. See CArxAiN, 
 Colonel, Brigai^ier, Exempt, C^r. 
 
 2^«!);cw Guards. See l^o^i^^ cf theGuards. 
 
 The French Guards are divided into thole "xithhi, and 
 thofe sithout the Palace : The firll conlifts of the Gardes da 
 Corps, c^. d. Body-Guard ; part whereof are Gardes de la 
 Mancte, q. d. oi the Elbow : The hundred S'.rlffes ; and 
 the Guards of the Gate. 
 
 The Guards 'ailhonl, are Gens d'Jrmes, Light-Horle, 
 Mufqueteers, and two Regiments of Guards, the one of 
 French, the other .y-U'//]. See Gensd'Armes. 
 
 The Garde du Corp, or Life-Guard, confifls of four 
 Comp.;nies of Horfe : The firll was antiontly Scotch, and 
 fliU retains the Name; tho' it now confills wholly of frracA 
 Men. Not only the Name, but they alfo retain the antient 
 Phrafe or Formula of anfwerlng when called upon, / am 
 here. The Scotch Guard was firil cliablinied In France by 
 Charles VII. who chol'e himiclf a Guard out of fuch Scots 
 as were lent by the Earls 'Jiucca;?, -HoagLis, and other 
 Scotch Lords, to drive out the EfigliJJj. 
 
 Treroridfi Guards, (r 'jPbetorian, 
 fyivte Guards, J "> Sciiolares. 
 
 Guard, in Fenciny;, an Affion or Totlure proper to de^ 
 fend or fcrscii 'he Body from the Efforts, or Attacks of 
 an Enemies Sword — Sec Fencing and Defence. 
 
 There are four genera! Guards of the Sword ; to conceive 
 which, it will be 'necefCiry to imagine a Circle drawn on 
 an upright Wall, and divided into four Cardinal Points, viZ: 
 top, bottom, right, and left. 
 
 Now, when the Point of the Sword is direfied to the 
 bottom Point of the Circle, and conicquently the Head ol 
 the SwL>rd nltcd up to the top Point, wich the Body inclin- 
 ing forw.:rds ; this is called 'PWw/r, or the 7?r/Z G//iir/^— The 
 Jlro!?d Guar:^, which fome improperly called the thirds is 
 when the Point ofthe Sword isdirecled toths right orfecond 
 Point of the fame Circle, a Quadrant diilant from the firfi ; 
 with the Fort of the Sword turn'd to the right, and the Body 
 rais'd prcportionably— T^/t-rct", or the third Guard, is per- 
 formed bydireffing the Sword's Point to the uppcrmoO: Point 
 of the fame Circle diametrically oppolite to that of ^rimc : 
 In which Ca!e the Body, Arm, and Sword, are in their na- 
 tural Ditpoii:ion. being the Mean between the Extremes of 
 their Motion— ^fwr?", or the fourth Guards is when the 
 Point of the Sword is directed to the fourrh Point of rhe Cir- 
 cle, defccndiiig to the right as far as one fourth of fierce, 
 with the e:;iternal Side ofthe Arm and the Flat of the Sword 
 turn'd towards the Ground ; and the Budy out of the Line 
 to the right, and the Fort of the Sword towards the Line to 
 the left-'-l'herc is alio 'M^tLnt,^ or a kind of fifth Guard, be- 
 ing tho return of the Point ofthe Sword on the right, after 
 traverling the Circle, to the Point of the 'Prime whence it 
 had disparted ; and yet with a diiferent Difpofition of the 
 Bodv, Arm, and Sword. 
 
 Thcie Guards are alio csiWcdF/gnres and Toflurcs, and the 
 common Centre of all their Motions is to be in the Shoulder. 
 
 In ail thefe Kinds of Guards, there are high advanced^ 
 high retired, and high intermediate Guards, when difpofed 
 before the upper part oE the Body, eirher with the Arm 
 quire extended, quite withdrawn, or in a mean State — 
 Mean advanced Guard, o'c C\mY'\-^ y,ie an Guard, is when the 
 Sword is difpofed before the middle part o\ the Body — Lo-10 
 advanced, retired, or ijitcrmedintc Guards^ are thofe where 
 the Arm and Sword are advanced, withdrawn, or, between 
 the two Extremes, before the lower part ofthe Body. 
 
 Some will have '^Prirae (he principal Guard j o;her5j^«/«f; 
 others, with better Reafon, l^icrce, in regard it conJilU of 
 right Lines, which are more eailly defended than oblique 
 ones, fuch as thofe of Prime, S-:cond, ^tart, and ^^"/^r. 
 Sec SwoRiJ. 
 
 Guards, in Aftronomy, is a Name fometimcs applied to 
 the^-AO Stars ncarcli the Pole, being in the hind part ot the 
 Charior, at the Tail of the little Bear. See Cynosure. 
 
 Their Longitude, Latitude, ^c. fee among thofe of the 
 other Stars in the ConlU-Ilation Ueka minor. 
 
 O-M of them is the Pole Star. See Pole Star. 
 
 GUAltnANT, or Garpant, in Hcnddry, a Term ap- 
 rilicd to a L;on or other Eef.lt when born In a Coat of Arms, 
 lull faced, or with his Face turned towards the Speftator, and 
 thus appearing m a Pofture of Guard, and Defence. — The 
 Heralds fay a Lion is never fo reprefented, but a Leopard 
 alwavs. 
 
 GUARDIAN, or Gardian, he to whom the Charge 
 or Ctil-odyof anyPcrfon orThing is committed. Sec Ward. 
 
 The Notion of Guardian Angtis, is very antient in the 
 Ball:. Sec D-iEMON. 
 
 In the Convents of Francifcam, the Officer is called Guar- 
 dian who in the reft is called Superior. See Sui-erior.. 
 
 In rhe Order of the Garter, the Officer who in other mi- 
 litary Orders is called Grand-Mafter, is called the Sove- 
 reign Guardian of the Order. Sec Garter. 
 
 Guardian, in Law, is a Pcrfon intrulled with the Edu- 
 cation, Tuition, ^c. of fuch as are not of fuihcient Difcre- 
 tion to guide themfelvcs, and their own Atfiirsj as Chil- 
 dren, and Ideots. 
 
 The Word Guardian, with us, includes the Offices both 
 of the T'utor and Curator of the Civilians : The 'rutcr-, for 
 inftancc, had the Government of a Youth, till he arrived 
 at T4 Years of Age. See Tutor. And the C/zr^iror had the 
 Difpofition and ordering of his Effects thence forward, till 
 25 Years of Age; or the Charge of a I,unatick, during his 
 Lunacy. See Curator 5 all which Purpoles, our Guardi- 
 an alone anfwers. 
 
 We have three Kinds of Guardians : One appointed by 
 the Father in his Will; another by the Judge afterwards ; 
 and a third cafl upon a .Minor by the Cuitom of the Land : 
 But the antient Law relating to Guardians, is much alter'd 
 by Stat. Ji. Car. II. which ordains that, 'Where any Perlon 
 
 * has a Child under the Age of 11 Years, and unmarried at 
 ' the Time of his Death, it /hall be lawful for the Father 
 
 * of the Child, whether born at the Time of his Deceale, 
 ' or yet in ventre fa mere, either by Deed or Will, to dif- 
 ' pofe of the Cullody and Tuition of fuch Child while un- 
 ' dcr Age, or for any lelfer Time, to any Perfun, Popilli 
 ' Recufuits excepted : Which Difpolition fhall be good a- 
 
 * gain ft all Perlons claiming fuch Child as Guard/a??, in So- 
 
 * cage, or orherwife. And in Cafe the Father appoint no 
 ' Guardian, the Ordinary may appoint one to look to his 
 ' Goods and Chattels till the Age of fourteen; at which 
 ' Time the Child may ch-jfe a Guardian himfelf. And 
 
 * for his Lands, the next of kin on that lide by which the 
 ' Lands defcends, fliall not be Guardian, as heretofore in 
 ' Cafe of a Tenure i}i Socage. See Socage. 
 
 Guardian of (he Spiritualities, ia he to whom the fpi- 
 ritual Jurifdidion of a Diocefe is committed, during the 
 Vacancy of the See. See Vacancy. 
 
 This Gtiardian may be either fuch in Zaw, i.e. ^ure 
 MagiJlratUS, as the Archbifhop is of any Diocefe within 
 his Province ; or by delegation, as he whom the Archbi- 
 ihop or Vicar-General, does for the Time depute. See 
 Vicar, ££?c. 
 
 The 2Jean and Chapter of Canterbury, are Gtiardians 
 both for the Diocefe, and the whole Province, during a Va- 
 cancy of the Archbifliop. 
 
 Guardian, or Warden, of the Cinque-Ports, \s an Officer 
 who has the Jurifdidlion ot* the Cinque-Ports, with all the 
 Power that the Admiral of England has in other Places. 
 See CiNQ^uE-PoRTS, and Admiral. 
 
 Camhdcn relates, that t\i<t Roma}is, after they had fettled 
 themfelves, and their Empire in our Ifland, appointed a 
 Magiftrate or Govcrnour over the Eaft Parts where the 
 Cinque-Ports He, with the Title of Comes Littoris Saxonici 
 per Sritanniam ; having another that bore the like Title, 
 on the oppofite Side of the Sea. Their Buhnefs was to 
 firengthcn the Sea Coafl with Munition againft the Outra- 
 ges and Robberies of the Barbarians. And that Antiquary 
 takes our Warden of the Cinque-Ports to have been erccled 
 in Imitation hereof Sritannia. p. =.28. 
 Guardian of the Peace. See Conservator of the Peace. 
 
 GUELPHS, or Guelfs, a celebrated Faaion in Italy^ 
 Antagonift.s of the Giheliins. See Gieellin. 
 
 The Guelphs and Gihcllins fill'd Italy with Blood and 
 Carnage for many Years. The Guelphs ftood for the Pope, 
 aoainit the Emperor. Their Rife is referr'd by fame to be 
 the Time of Conrad III. in the 12th Century^ by others to 
 that of Frederic I. and by others, to that of his Succeflor 
 Frederic II. in the 15th Century. 
 
 The Name Gnelfh commonly ftid to have been form'd 
 from that of JVelfe, iVelfo, on the following Occafion: The 
 Emperor Co72r;t^^ Ilh having taken the Dutchy of S-^Uiir/iT 
 from Wclfe VI. Brother of Henry Duke of Bavaria, Welfe, 
 aififted by the Forces of Roger "King of Sicily, made War 
 on Conrad, and thus gave Birth to the Faction ofthe Gtielfs. 
 
 Others chufe rather to derive the Name Welfe from that 
 of Guelfon. Others, again, derive rhe Name Guelfs from 
 the German Woljf, on account of the grievous Evils com- 
 mitted by that cruel Faaion. Laftly, others derive the Deno- 
 mination from that of a German called Guelfe, who lived ac 
 'Piftoyc; adding, that his Brother, named Gihel, gave the 
 Name to the Gil'eUines: Under which Head, the Reader 
 will find a more ample Account of the Origin and Hiftory 
 of thofe celebrated Factions. 
 
 GUERITE, in Fortification, a fmall Tower of Wood or 
 Stone, placed ufually on the Point of a Baflion, or on the 
 Angles of the Shoulder; to hold a Centincl, who js to take 
 care of the Ditch, and watch out againfl a Surprize — 
 GUEST-TAI^ERS, or Gist-takers. See Agistors. 
 
 GUET, 
 
GUE 
 
 C ) 
 
 GUL 
 
 GUET, a. French Term ofWar, fignifying ^f'/^rZ^ 5 par- 
 ticularly ufed for a Perfon poftcd as Si>y in any Place, to 
 have an Eye thereto, and give Notice of what pafles. See 
 Centinel, Sentry, £E^V. 
 
 GuET is alfo ufed for a Cor/^s dc Go.rdc pcftcd at ar.y 
 PaSagcj or Company or Guards who go cn the PairoJ. See 
 Watch. 
 
 Some Officers are excniprcd from Guct and Gu;ird, c. 
 Watch ;ind Ward. 
 
 In the fame Senfe they fay Guet de Nui(, Night Watch : 
 Motde Guet, Watch- Word : Gnct Royal : Gue( 2^u/irgeoife,Sic. 
 
 The Cbeualier de Giter, is die OlHccr who commands the 
 Guet Royal, or Royal Watch. 
 
 GUEULE, in Architeciure. See Gula. 
 
 GUIDON, afortof Flag, or Standard bore by the King's 
 .Life-Guard ^ being broad at one Extreme, and almoil 
 pointed at the other, arid liit or divided into two. Sec 
 Flag, Standard, 
 
 The Guidon is the Enfign or Flag of ;i Troop of Horfc- 
 Guards. See Gi'Ae.d. 
 
 GuinoN is alfo the Officer who bears the Gitidon. 
 
 The Guidon is that in the Horfe-Guards, which the En- 
 iign is in the Foot. See Ensign. 
 
 The G:ndo:i of a Troop of Horfe tal:es place next below 
 the Cornet. 
 
 Guidons, Guidones, or Schcla Giiidonum., was a Com- 
 pany of Priefls, ei'tabiiflicd by Cbarlcmaigu at Rome, to 
 conduct and guide Pilgrims to JcrufdlcYiU to vilit the holy 
 Places; to aflUl them in cafe rheyfell lick, and to perform 
 the laii Offices to them in c:ife they died. 
 
 GUIDRlGiLD. See Weregild. 
 
 GUILD, Geld, or (jild. See Gild. 
 
 GUILD-Hali,, or Gild-Hall, the great Court of 
 Judicature for the City of London. See Hall. 
 
 In it are kept the Mayor's Court, the Sheriffs Court, the 
 Court of Huflings, Court of Confcienee, Court of Common- 
 Council, Chamberlain's Court, £5?f. See Mayor's-Court, 
 Common-Council, Chamberlain, ^c. 
 
 Here alfo the Judges fit upon Ni/i ^-riiis. Sec. 
 
 GUINEA, a Gold Coin Itruck, and current in England. 
 See Coin. 
 
 The Value or Rate of Guineas has varied : It was firft 
 ftruck on the Footing of 20 Shillings ; by the Scarcity ot Gold 
 it has lince advanced to 21 Shiliings and 6 Pence; but is 
 now funk to 21 Shillings. 
 
 The Pound Weight Troy of Gold is cut into Forty-four 
 Parts and an hall; each Part makes a Gltivea. See Gold. 
 
 This Coin took its Denomination Guinea, by reafon the 
 Gold whereof the firft were itruck, was brought from tha^t 
 Part of Jfrica called Guinea ; for which Reafon it iikewiic 
 bore the Impreffion of an Elephant. 
 
 GuiNEA-'jPc/yjfr. See Pei-per. 
 
 GUL A, in Anatomy, the GTillet ^ or that Conduit by 
 which Animals take down Food into the Stomach. Sec 
 
 DiGLUTlTION. 
 
 GULL, GtJEULE, or Gola, in Architeflure, a wavy 
 Member, whole Contour refcmbles the Letter S ; called by 
 the Greeks Cymatinm, q. d. a little Wave, and by our Work- 
 men an Ogee. See Cymai ium and Ogee. 
 
 This Member is of two Kinds, re^a and inverfa : 
 
 Thzfirjl, and principal, has its Cavity above, and Con- 
 vexity below. This alwiiys makes the Top of the Corona 
 of the Cornice, jc^tting over the Drip of the Cornice like 
 a Wave ready to fall. 
 
 It is called Gula re£ia, and by the French ^Doucine. 
 Sometimes it is abfolutely called the F.ntnhlatiire, as being 
 the firrt or uppcrmoft Member thereof. See Doucine, 
 Corona, Cornice, ^c. 
 
 The fecond is juft the reverfe of the former, its Cavity 
 being at the Bottom; fo that it appears inverted, with re- 
 g:'.rd to the former. This is ufed in the Architrave, and 
 fometimes in the Cornice, along with the former, on]y fepa- 
 r.ued by a Reglet. 
 
 Some derive the Word from the Refemblance thefe Mem- 
 bers bear to the Gnla, or Throat of a Man : Others from 
 the Herald's Term Gules ; asfuppofing the Moulding form- 
 ed from the antient manner ot wearing their Garments, 
 which conlifted of Slips or Swaths, alternately Fur and 
 Stuff of various Colours; the Intervals between which, were 
 called Gnlcs or G/.'alcs. 
 
 GULES, in Heraldry, llgnifies the Colour Red. See 
 Colour and Red. 
 
 The fame Colour, in the Coits of Noblemen, is, byfotne, 
 called Ruby ; and in thofe of fovcreign Princes y^^drs : but 
 this is r..j ihmdingPraftice. See Met al,Pretious Stone.^^iT. 
 
 In Engriiving, Gules is exDrefs'd by perpendicular Strokes 
 drawn from the Top of the Efcucheon to the Bottom, with 
 the Letter G. 
 
 This Colour is reputed a Symbol of Charity, Valour, Hardi- 
 nefs, Generofity; and reprelents RIood Colour, Cinnabarand 
 true Scarlet. It is the hrik of all Colours ufed in Armory; 
 and is of that recount, thar anriently it was prohibited any 
 Perlon to wear Gules in his Coitt Armour^ unlefs he were a 
 Prince, or had Pcnnifucn iiom the Prince. Sl'ehnaiz in his 
 
 Jlfpikgia, fays this Colour was particularly honour'd by ihc 
 Romans., as it had been before by the Jj-c/jr/i ; and that 
 they painted the Bodies of their Gods, and of their Gene- 
 rals that triumph'd, with VermilHon — Under the Confuls, 
 the Roman Soldiers wore Redt, whence they were denomi- 
 nated RuJJliti. John de Sado Aureo adds, that the Red 
 G.irmenr, which the Greeks call ^h£uiman, and we Scar- 
 let, was iirft ufed by the Romans, to prevent feeing of the 
 Blood ilTue from Woimds in Fi^hr. 
 
 In effeft. Gules lias always been efleem'd an Imperial 
 Colour ; the Emperors were cloathcd, I]-,otj, and had their 
 Appartments furnifh'd with Red : Their Hditfis, Difpatches, 
 Signatures, and Seals, were of Red- Ink, and Red-Wax j 
 whence the Name Rnbrieks. See Rubric. 
 
 Fa. Alonct derives the Word Gnlcs, Gueules, from the 
 Hebrew Gulud, and Guludit., a reddifl-i Pellicle or Skin ap- 
 pearing on a Wound when it begins to heal : But F. Mene- 
 firier reproaches him, thatthere were no fuch Words in the 
 Hehrcv: Tongue. This, however, is not true : All the 
 Eaflern Languages, the Hehre-w, Chaldee, Syriac, ;-nd 
 Aral's, fay T|J|, Gbeled, for Cutis, Tellis ; when the 
 bic Gulud. And in the general, the Word Gilles fignifies 
 Red among moft of the oriental Nations ; The Arabs and 
 'Rerjians give the Name to ihe Rofe. 
 
 Others, with Nicod, derive the Name Gules from GuU^, 
 the Throats of Animals, being generally Red; whence 
 the Latin Cufculiiim, of the Greek jiaxxs;, Scarlet Grain. 
 
 GULIET. See Oesoi'hagus. 
 
 GULPH, or Gulf, in Geography, an Arm or Part of 
 the Ocean running up within the Land.~-Such is the Gulpb 
 ot Venice, called alio the Adriatic Sea ; the Gulph of Lyons, 
 the Gulph of Mexico, of Florida, &c. See Ocean. 
 
 A Gulph is ftrifliy diftinguiflacd from a Sea, in that that 
 the latter is larger. See Sea. From a Say, or Sinus, it 
 is again diflingui/lied by its being greater than the fame. 
 See Bay. 
 
 Seme will have it effential to a Gulph, to run into the 
 Land thro' a Streight or narrow Paffage. See Streight. 
 
 The Sea is always moll: dangerous near Gulphs^ by rea- 
 fon of the Currents being penn'd up by the Shores. The 
 Word is form'd of the Greek KoATro^ ; which Guichart again 
 derives from the Hehre-w Gob, ^Du Cange derives ir 
 from the barbarous Latin Giilfum or Gulfns, which iignifics 
 the fime Thing. 
 
 GUM, GuMMi, a vegetable Juice exfuding thro' the 
 Pores of certain Plants, and there hardening into a tenaci- 
 ous tranfparent Mafs. Sec Plant. 
 
 Gum is properly one of the Juices of the Bark: It is 
 drawn thence by the Sun's Warmth, in Form of a glutinous 
 Humour; and by the fame Caufc [is afterwards inlpiflated, 
 conco£led, and render'd tenacious 
 
 The Charader of Gums, whereby they are diflinguifiied 
 from Refins and other vegetable Juices, is, that they are 
 difToluble in Water, and at the fame Time inflammable by 
 Fire. See Menstruum, Water, and Fire. 
 
 In the general they are more vifcid, and lefs firiable, and 
 generally dilTolublcin any aqueousMenftruum; whereasRefins 
 are more fulphurous, and require a fpiriruous Diffolvent. 
 Soerhctave confiders a Gkm as a fort ot faponaceous Fat j 
 which belide its oily Principle in common with a Refin, 
 has fome other Ingredient that renders it mifcible with Wa- 
 ter. See Resin. ^ 
 
 Gums are different, according to the different Trees, 
 Roots, ^c. they ouze from : Some Authors difiinguift them 
 into Aqueous, and Rcjinous Gums : The firiJ-, thofe diflolu- 
 ble in Water, Wine, and the like Fluids ; The Iccond, thofe 
 only diffoluble in Oil. 
 
 To ihefe two fome add a third anomalous Kind, viz^ 
 thofe foluble with much Difficulty either in Water or Oik 
 
 Among the Clafs of Gums are ufually r^enksAyG mn-Anima^ 
 Arabic, Gutta, Adraganth, Ammoniac, AjT'^ Fcetida, bdel- 
 lium, 'Balm, Senjoin, Camphor, Copal, Elemy, Frankincenfe, 
 F'Uphorbiiim, Galhanum, Lacca, Manna, Myrrh, Oliba- 
 mim, Sagapemm, Sanguis Draconis, Scircocclla, Stade^ 
 Stora.v, T'acamahacha, ^iirpenfmc. See each defcribed un- 
 der its proper Article. 
 
 I'heophrajhis fpeaks of a way of multiplying Plants, per- 
 form'd per Lachrymas, by means of the Gum or Refin ; 
 bur Agricola takes this to be only pradicable where there 
 are Seeds in the Gum. 
 
 GvM'Anima, or Animi, is a refinous Juice ouzing froin 
 a Tree by the 'Portiigtieze called Courbari, growing in di- 
 vers Pans of America. 
 
 This Gum is very hard and tranfparent, of an agreeable 
 Smell, not unlike Amber : It neither dif[blves in Water nor 
 Oil, and confequcntly is not properly accounted a Gum. In 
 lieu of this, they frequentlv fubicitute Copal. 
 
 GvM' Arabic, call'd alfo "thebaic, Sarracenaic, Sabyloniff:^^ 
 and Acha!2ti72e, from the Places or the Tree which produce 
 ir, is the Juice of a little Tree growing in Egypt, of the 
 Ca^^ia Kind, called in Latin Acacia foliis Scorpicides Legii- 
 viinofa. 'Tis very tranfparent, glutinous upon the Tongue, 
 almoft intipid to the Tafte,' and twiftcd fomewhat in form, 
 ner of a Worm. It 
 
GUM 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GUN 
 
 It is eftcem'cf good to incraffate, to flop the Pores, blunt 
 the Points of too piini^cnt Medicines, and temper the Acri- 
 mony of the Trachea in Coughs, ^c. 
 
 GvM-Guna, or G!fita-G.r,nba, or Gutra-Gemou, or G.i- 
 tnandrn^ popularly Gjwhochc, is a rcUnons Gum brought 
 Trom the Kingdom .f;.;-)?, &c. in large Pieces tafiiion not 
 unUke Saiicidgcs, hard, britilc, and vcr'^ yclluw. 
 
 It ouzos from Inciuoiis madij in a kind of prickty Shrub, 
 which climbs up the neighbourinjr Trees. It purges violently 
 both upwards and downwards 3 and is particularly ulcd in 
 Dropfics, the I;ch, ^c. but it is dangerous. 
 
 It fcrves alfo to make a yellow Colour, for painting in 
 Miniature. Sec Miniature. 
 
 CvM-Sc7iegal, is the Gum ordinarily fold by the Drngj'.ifls 
 for Gum-Arahic, which it refembles very nc^irly both as to 
 Form and Virtue : It is either whire bordering on the yel- 
 low, or of a deep Amber Colour, tranfparcnt, \Sc. It ouzea 
 out of a prickly Shrub common enough in Africa. The 
 Gum is brought u.s from SenegoJ-, whence its Name. — 
 
 GiTMMo-iJr/7;;, or Gum- RtJ'in^ is a hardtn'd Juice of a 
 middle Nature between a Gum and a Rcfin-, being both 
 diflolublc in aqueous Menllruums like a Gum j and in olea- 
 ginous ones like a Re/iJ!. 
 
 Such are Mastic, Cami'itor, Storax, ^V. 
 
 Some Naturalirts make a Clafs of Jrregnlnr Gummo Re- 
 being fuch as diiTolve, tho' with IDiTficulty, and not 
 perfeiftly, both in aqueous and oleaginous Liquors 3 as S'AV- 
 lium^ Afyrrl; Sec. 
 
 GuxM, among Gardeners, is a Difeafc incident to Fruit 
 Trees, of thc^Sione kind, as Peaches, Plumbs, Apricots, 
 Cherries.'esft;. See Disease, ^c. 
 
 The Gnm is a kind of Gangrene, arifing from a Corrup- 
 tion of the Sap, which CKtravafates and hardens. It ufua_!ly_ 
 begins on iomc naked or broken P.irt, and fprcads it felf 
 to the reft. To avoid its fprcading, M. ^lintinie direfts to 
 cut off the morbid Branch two or three Inches below the 
 Part afte^ed. 
 
 This Glim Is nn more than a thick, diilemper'd, vifciJ. 
 Juicc, which rot being able to make its way through '.he 
 Fibres of the Body of the Tree, to feed and fupply thcin, is 
 obliged, by the Prorfufion of other fucceeding Juice, to burll 
 its Vcfiels, which lie between the Wood and Bark, and to 
 ouzo ouL upon the Bark. 
 
 When the Dillemper furrounds the Graft, it admits of 
 no Remedy : When it is only on one Side of a Bough, the 
 Gum mull be taken off to the Quick cf it j ibme Cow-dung 
 clap'd on the Wound, and covei'd over with a linncn Cloth, 
 and tied down. — 
 
 GUN, a Fire-Arm, or Weapon of Offence, which forci- 
 bly diicharges a Ball, Shot, or other oftenfive Matter, thro' 
 a Cylindrical Barrel, by means of Gun-powder. See Ball, 
 GUN-I'OWDEK, Ap.m, i^c. 
 
 Gun is a general Name, under which are included di- 
 vers, or even moil Species of Fire-Arms: They may be 
 divided into great and fmall. 
 
 GriTcif-GuNS, called by the general Name Caimou, make 
 what we cal! Ordnanccy or Artillery ; under which come 
 the fevcral Sorts of Cinuouy as Cannon-Royal, Demi-Can- 
 non, ^c. Culverins^ ^Dcmi -Culvers, Sakers, Miuio-as, Fal~ 
 £:o//i,&:c. Sec Ordnance; fee alfo Cannon, Culverin,^c. 
 
 Small Arms include 
 
 M/iskcts, Ali.'skrtcous , Carabines, 'Blimckrhnffes, Fozvl- 
 i?2^~'PicreSi ike. Sec Car akin e. Musket, Fowling -Piece, 
 (Sc. 
 
 'P/JIc'/s and AlO)'idi-i arc alraoft tbc only Kinds of regular 
 Weapons charl^cd wirh Gun-powder, that are excepted 
 from the Denomination ot^G;/j;i. See Mortar and Pistol. 
 
 For the Hi{to:-y and Invcn- ; 5 „ , ^ 
 
 tion ofG..;,7i, ("Cannon and GuN- 
 
 For the Ufe and Applica- C '^'^ C „ 
 
 tionofGa.VJ, ' JvUNNERY. 
 
 GUNNERS, OScers of tho Tower, and other Garri- 
 foni, whofe Euiincfs is to manage and look after the Ord- 
 nance mounted on the Lines and Batteries, which arc all 
 fix'd and ready with Girtouches and Ball, for Service, on 
 the fliortcll Warning.— One or more of them arc on Duty 
 Day and Night. See Ordn.a.nce and Tower. 
 
 Mdf^e>■.G\3^i^>•^K of Englaui, is an Officer appointed to 
 teach and in[lrijcl; all fuch asdefirc to learn the Art of Gun- 
 nery, and 10 adminifter to every Schol.a- an Oath ; which, 
 befidc the Duty of Allegiance, obliges him not to ferve any 
 foreign Prince or State without Leave ; nor to teach the Art 
 ot Gunnery to any, but fuch as have taken the £-.id O.rth j 
 and to certify to the Mailer of the Ordnance, the Su.ficicncy 
 of any Perfon recommended to be one of his Majelty's Gaa- 
 ncn. 
 
 The Giriaer, Sir ;/, ..l/oor obfcrvcs, (hould know his Pie- ■ 
 ces, and their Naincs, which arc taken fi-oni the Height of 
 the Bore, the Names of the fevcral Parts of a Piece of 
 Ordnance, how to tcrtiatc his Gun, and how to difpart it 
 See Orbn.ince, Tertiatk, Dispart, 
 
 GUNNERY, the Art of lliooting with Guns and Mor- 
 tars, I. c. of charging, di;ec!ir.£, and exploding thofc Fire- 
 
 Arms to tlic bcft Advantage. See Guij and Mon rArt.- 
 
 Gunnery is fometimes confdered as a parr of the mili- 
 tary Art, and fometimes of Pyrotechny. See War and iV- 
 
 ROTECHNY. 
 
 To the Art of Gunnery belongs the Knowledge of ths 
 Force, and Effcfl of Gun-powder, the Dimenfions of Pie- 
 ces, and the Proportions of Powder and Bail they carry; 
 with the Methods of Managing, Charging, Pointing, Spung- 
 i"g, See GuN-powDER, Charge, Pointing, Spungj., 
 
 Some Parts of Gumiery are brought under mathematical 
 Confideration, which among Mathematicians are called ab- 
 iolutely by rhc Name Gunnery, va. the Method of eleva- 
 ting or railing the Piece to any given Angle, and of compu- 
 ting its Range - or of railing and direciing it fo, as it may 
 hit a Mark or Objeff propofed. 
 
 The Inllrumenrs chiefly ufed in this Part of Gunnery, are 
 the Callipers or Gunners Compallcs , Quadrant , and 
 Level ; the Methods of applying which fee under the 
 Articles Calliper, Level, and Quadrant. 
 
 The Line or Path in which the Bullet flies, whatever Di- 
 redion or Flevation the Piece is in, is found to be the fame 
 with that of all other Projeftiles, ots. a Parabola. Sec Pa- 
 rabola. 
 
 Hence, the particular Laws obferved in the Motion or 
 Flight of the Ball, its Velocity, Extent, ESc. with tho 
 Rules for hitting Objccls, are delivered under the Ar- 
 ticle Projectile. 
 
 Malms, an Engliflj Engineer, is mentioned as tho Perfon 
 who fjril taught any regular Ufe of Mortars, in the Year 
 1654 5 but all his Knowledge was experimental and tenta- 
 tive j he knew nothing of the Curve the Shot delcribes in 
 its Paffage, nor of the DifTcrcnce of Range at diSercnt Ele- 
 vations. And moil of the Gunners and Engineers employ 'd 
 about Batteries, fiC. to this Day go by no better Rules : If 
 the Range docs not hit right, they raili; or lower the Piece, 
 till they bring it to a Truth: And yet there are certain Rules, 
 founded on Geometry, for all thefe Things 5 moll of which 
 we owe to Gnliln Engineer to the Grand Duke of Tufcauy, 
 and his Difciple 'lorriceiUus, 
 
 A Ball or Bomb going out of a Piece, we find, never pro- 
 ceeds in a ftreight Line towards the Place it is levelled at, 
 but begins to rile from its Line of Dircclion the Moment it 
 is out of the Mouth of the Piece. — This Ibme account for 
 thus : The Grains of Powder nighell the Breech, taking 
 Fire firll, prefs forward, by their precipitated Motion, not 
 only the Ball, but likewife thofc Grains which follow the 
 Ball along the Bottom of the Piece ; where fucceffively ta- 
 king Fire, they (kike, as it were, the Ball underneath, which 
 becaufe of a neccffary Vent, has not the fame Diameter, as 
 the Diameter of the Bore ; and fo infenfibly raife the Ball 
 towards the upper Edge of the Mouth of the Piece, againft 
 which it fo rubs in going out, that Pieces very much ufed, 
 and whole Metal is foft, arc obferved to have a confidcrable 
 Caiul there, graduallydug by the Friftionof Balls. Thus the 
 Ball going from the Cannon, as from the Point of theParabola 
 B,yV'dh. FprtiJicat!On,J-ig. I ^. raifes it felf, in its Progrefs, to 
 the Vertex G ; after which it defcends by mix'd Motion. 
 
 Ranges made from the Elevation of 45 Deg. are the great- 
 eft J andthofe made from Elevations equally diUant from 45 
 Deg. are equal ; that is, a Piece of Cannon, or a Mortar, le- 
 vcird to the 4?thDcg. will throw a Ball, or Bomb, the fame 
 Diftance, as when they are elevated to the soth Deg. and 
 as many at 50 as tfe, and fo of others. 
 
 It has been (hewn, that to find the different Ranges of 
 a Piece of Artillery in all Elevations, we mull, ijl. Make a 
 very exifl Experiment by firing ofFa Piece of Cannon, or 
 Mortar, at an Angle well known, and mealuring the Range 
 made, with all the Exaflncfs poffibic ; for by one Experi- 
 ment well made, we may come at the Knc.vledge of all 
 others, in the following Manner. 
 
 To find the Range of a Piece, at any other Elevation 
 required, fay, as the Sine of double the Angle under which 
 the Experiment is made, is to the Sine of double the Anglo 
 of an Elevation propofed, fo is the Range known by the 
 Experiment, to the other required. 
 
 GUN-PowDER, a Compofition of Salr-Pcter, Sulphur, 
 and Charcoal , mixed together, and ufually granulated ; 
 v.'hich calily takes Fire, and rariSes or expands with great 
 Vehemence, by means of it,s Elaftic Force. See Elasti- 
 city, Rarefaction, £^r. 
 
 'Tis to this 'Po-w/icr we owe all the Aaion, and Effefl: of 
 Guns, Ordnance, ^c. fo that the modern military Art, For- 
 tification, (Sc. depend wholly thcrCon. See Gun, Orh- 
 NANCE, Fortification, ^c. 
 
 The Invention ofGun.fO'.viier is aCribcd, by Tolydore Vir- 
 gil, io a Chymill, who having accidentally put feme of this 
 Compofition in a Mortar, and cover'd it with a Stone ; it 
 happen'd to take Fire, and blew up the Stone. 
 
 Tkevet fays, the Perfon here fpoke of, was a Monk of 
 Fryhourg, named Conflantine Aiiolicn: But Hcllefiret 
 and other Authors, with more Probability, hold it to be 
 Sarihldus Scl;mrtz, or the Black : At leail it is aiHrm'd, 
 
GUN 
 
 ( 193 ) 
 
 GUN 
 
 he firfi taught the life of it to the Venctiaiis, in the Year 
 1380, during the War with the Gcnocfe ; and that it was 
 iirft imploycd in a Place antiently called /-oj/h Caudeann, 
 now Chioggia, againd Laurence dc Mcdku ; and that all 
 Italy made Complaints againit it, as a nianifeft Contraven- 
 tion of a fair Warfare, 
 
 But what contradicts this Account, and flievvs Gmi-fo~vdcr 
 of an older ^jra, is, that 'Peter Mcjjius, in his various Read- 
 ings, mentions, tiiat the Afoors being bi^iicged in 1545, by 
 
 Water, fettle, filtrate, and evapor.itc !t in a glazed Voflel, 
 to the Diminution of half, or till a Pellicle appear on it ; 
 The Veflel may then be taken off from the Fire, and fct in 
 a Cclbr ; In twenty- four Hours the Cryftals will Ihoor, whiih 
 leparate from the Liquor; and after the like manner may 
 the Liquor be cryftailiz'd feveral Times, till all the Salt be 
 drawn ibrth : This done, put it into a Kettle, and that on 
 a Furnace with a moderate Fire, which gradually encreafe 
 till it begins to fmoke, evaporate, ioofe its Humidity, and 
 
 j^Lphoufils XI. King of Cjjli/c, difcharged a fort of Iron grow very white ; It muft be kept cujitinually rtirring with 
 
 Mortars upon them, which made a Noife like Thunder: a Ladle, tor fear it (hould return to its former Figure, where- 
 
 which is feconded by what 2)072 'Pedro Bifliop of JLeon re- by its Greafinefs will be taken away ; after that, lo much 
 
 lates in his Chronicle of King ^//'/'O??/?/^ who reduced To/t'- Water is to be poured into the Kettle, as will cover the 
 
 do^ viz. that in a Sea Combat between the King of T'unis^ Nitre, and when 'tis diffolv'd and reduc'd to the Conlulen- 
 
 and the Moorifl.i King of Scvil^ above 400 Years ago, thofe cy of a thick Liquor, it mult be IHrred with a Ladle, with- 
 
 of'fiwis had certain Iron Tuns or Barrels, wherewith they out Intermiffion, till all the Moirture is again evaporated, 
 
 threw Thunder-bolts of Fire 
 
 2Jw Ca?:ge adds, that there is mention made of it in the 
 Regifters of the Chambers of Accounts in France as early 
 as the Year 1358. See Cannon. 
 
 To fiiy no more, it appears that our Roger Sacon knew 
 of Gim-po'wder 1 50 Years before Scb-warT-z was born : That 
 excellent Friar mentions the Compofition in exprefs Terms, 
 
 and it be reduced to a dry and white Meal. 
 
 The like Regard is to be had to the Sulphur, chufing 
 that which is in huge Lumps, cle;ir and pcrfeilly yellow, 
 not very hard nor compact, but porous; nor yet too much 
 fliining j and if when fet on the Fire, it freely burns away 
 all, leaving little or no refident Matter, 'tis a lign of its 
 Goodnefs ; fo likcwife if it be preffed between two Iron 
 
 dred Pounds of Salt-Peter, 15 of Sulphur, and iS of Char- 
 coal. In the Jlronger P/floI-Poivdcr, an hundred Pounds 
 of Salt-Peter require iz of Sulphur, and 15 of Coalj where- 
 as the weaker has an hundred Pounds of Salt-Peter, only lo 
 
 his Treatife dc NntHtatc Magice, publi/h'd at Oxford in Plates that are hot enough to make it run, and in the run- 
 * You may raife Thunder and Lightning at pleafurc, ning appear yellow, and that which remains of a reddilh 
 
 * fays he, by only taking Sulphur, Nitre, and Charcoal, Colour, it may be concluded to be fit for rhe purpofo — Bur, 
 
 * which fingly have no EfFeft, but mix'd together, and in cale the lame be foul and impure, it may be prepared in 
 ' confined in a clofe Place, Ciiufe a Noife and Explofion this manner ; Melt the Sulphur in a large 1 1 on -Ladle or Pet 
 ' greater than that of a Clap of Thunder.' over a very gentle Coal-fire well kindled, but not flaming ; 
 
 There are divers Compofitions of G iin-po-ivderj with re- then fcum off all that riles on the Top, and fwims upon 
 fpe£t to the Proportions of the three Ingredients ; to be met the Sulphur 5 take it prefently after bom the Fire, and 
 withal in Pyrotechnical Writers: But the Procefs is much Itrain it through a double Liiinen-Cloth, letting it pafs at 
 the fame in all. leilure - fo wilHt be pure, thegroHi filthy Matter remaining 
 
 The Sulphur and Salt-pcter being purified, and reduced behind in the Cloth, 
 to Powder, are put, witli the Charcoal-Duft, in a Mortar, For the Charcoal, the third Ingredient, fuch fliould be 
 moirten'd with Water or Spirits of Wine, or the like, and chofen as is large, clear, free from ICnots, vveil burnt, and 
 pounded 24 Hours together; taking Care to wet the Mais cleaving. 
 
 from time to time, to prevent its taking Fire : Laltly, fquee- There are three Kinds o^Powder^ viz. Cannon-Po-wdcr, 
 zing it through a Sieve, it is formed into little Grains, or Musket-Powder, and PiftoL Powder, of each of thefe again 
 Globules J which being dried, the Powder is compleat ; and there are two Sorts, a Jlroj/ger and a weaker ; all which Dif- 
 the leaft Spark being ftruck thereon from a Steel and Flint, ferenccs arife only from the various Proportions, 
 the whole will be immediately inflam'd, and burfi out with The Proportions are thus : In the ftronger Cauno^i-P^onv- 
 extremc Violence. dcr, to every hundred Pounds of Salt-Petcr, 15 Pounds of 
 
 The Effe£t is not hard to account for : The Charcoal Sulphur are generally allowed, with the fame Quantity of 
 part of the Grain whereon the Spark fdls, catching Fire Charcoal j and in the weaker Ca}2mn-'Po-i'<Jider^ to every 
 like Tinder, the Sulphur and Nitre are readily melted, and hundred Pounds of Salt-Pctcr, 10 Pounds of Sulphur, and 
 the former alfo breaks into Flame - and at the fame time the 24. of Charcoal. As for tho. i\tox\^i^t Musket -Powder an 
 contiguous Grains undergo the fame Fate. Now 'tis known hundred Pounds of Salt-Peter require 18 Pounds of Sulphur, 
 that Salt-peter, when ignited, rarifies to a prodigious De- and 2,0 of Charcoal ; and in the weaker there go to an hun~ 
 ■gree. See Salt-Peter, and Rarification. j.^j ti i_ rn_i.Ti r^, , , ^ ^ 
 
 Sir y. Newton reafons thus on the Point; The Charcoal 
 and Sulphur in Gitn-powder, eafily take fire, and kindle the 
 N^itre ■ and the Spirit of the Nitre being thereby rarified 
 
 into Vapour, rufhcs out with an Explofion much after the ot Sulphur, and but 18 of Charcoal. 
 
 manner that the Vapour of Water ru/lies out of an ^olipile 5 Other Authors prefcribc other Proportions : Semiemwitz 
 the Sulphur alfb being volatile, is converted into Vapour, for Mortars, dircas an hundred Pounds of Sait-Peter, 25 of 
 and augments the Explofion : Add that the acid Vapour of Sulphur, and as many of Charcoal : For great Guns, an hun- 
 thc Sulphur, namely, that which diftils under a Bell into dred Pounds of Salt-Petcr, 15 of Sulphur, and 18 of Salt- 
 Oil of Sulphur, entring violently into the fix'd Body of the Peter: For Aluikets and piflcls , an hundred Pounds of 
 Nitre, lets Ioofe the Spirit of the Nitre, and excites a grea- Salt-Peter, 8 of Sulphu.-, and 10 of Charcoal. 
 
 Alietbins extols the Proportion of one Pound of Salt-Peter 
 to three Ounces of Charcoal 5 and two, or two and a quarter 
 of Sulphur : than which, he aiiirms, no Gun-powder can 
 poflibly be Itronger. 
 
 He adds, that the ufual Prailice of making the Gi/n- 
 . powder weaker for Mortars, than Guns, as in the Example 
 which cannot proceed from any other Caufe than the Action above, is without any Foundation, and renders the Expence 
 of the Vapoar of the Guu-fowdcr apon the Salt of Tartar, needlefly much greater : For, where.!s to load a large Mor- 
 whereby that Salt is rarified. See Pulvis Fulminans, tar, 24 Pounds of common Powder is required, and confe- 
 The Explofion of Gunfwwdcr arifcs, therefore, from the quently to load it ten times 240 Pounds ; he /hews, byCal- 
 violent A£ticn whereby all the Mixture being quickly and culation, that the fame Effect would be had by 180 Pounds 
 vehemently heated, is rarified and converted into Fume and of the rirong "PoWfr. 
 
 Vapoury which Vapour, by the Violence of that Action, As to the Procefs of makmg the Gun-powder: All the 
 becoming fo hot as to fhine, appears in the Form of Fume. Ingredients are firlt to be finely powder 'd, then moiftened 
 See Fire. _ with fair Water, or Vinegar, or Spirit of Wine, or with 
 
 M. de la Hire afcribes all the Force and Effeft of Gim~ Water and Spirit of Wine mixed together, or Urine, whicK 
 fotsdcr^ to the Spring or Elaflicity of the Air, inclofed in is ufual ; afterwards all mult be well beat for the Space of 
 the feveral Grains thereof, and in the Intervals or Spaces 24 Hours at Icalt, and then granulated after the following 
 between the Grains : The Powder being kindled, fets the manner : A Sieve is to be prepared with a Bottom of thick 
 Springs of io fflany little Parcels of Air a-playing, and di- Parchment made full of round Holes, and the tbr:ncr beaten 
 lates them all at once ^ whence all the Effect i the Powder Mafs moiiten'd betbre-hand with 20 Ounces of Spirit of 
 it felf only ferving to light a Fire which may put the Air in Wine, 12 of Spirit of Wine- Vinegar, 13 of Spirit of Nitre 
 A£iionj after which the whole is done by the Air alone. 2 of Spirit of S;il Armoniack, and i Ounce of Camphirc 
 See Air. _ ^ diffolved in Spirit of Wine, and let all thefe be mingled to- 
 
 GuN-PowDER is a Commodity of fuch Confequence, both gcther. Otherwife, take 43 Ounces of Brandy, and one of 
 in refpefl of Speculation, of War, and of Commerce ^ (the Caniphire, and let them be mixt and diffolved for the faid 
 Confumption thereof being incredible,) that it will defervc a Purpofe: When the whole Compound is made up into Balls 
 more particUar Detail — "To mzk^Gun-powder Andy., then, as big as Eggs, put them into the Sieve, and with them a 
 Regard is to be had, thai the ^'n/f-^f/fr be pure, and in fine wooden Ball ; which move up and down about the Sieve, 
 large CryOals or Shootings : Otherwife, it is to be purified, by fo that it may break the Balls of Powder, and make it pafs 
 taking away its fix'd or common Salt, and earthy Parts, thus : thro' the li^tie Holes in Corns. 
 Diffolve 10 Pounds of Nitre, in a fui&cicnt Quantity of fair 
 
 *Cce Fo^ 
 
 ter Fermentation, whereby the Heat is firther augmented, 
 and the fix'd Body of the Nitre is a3fo rarified into Fume, 
 and the Explofion thereby made more vehement and quick. 
 
 For if Salt of Tartar be mixed with Gun-powder, and 
 that Mixture be warmed till it takes Fire, the Explofion will 
 be more violent and quick than that oi Guu-poivder alone, 
 
GUN ( 194 ) GUN 
 
 Fer greater Quantities, Mills are ufually provided, by CompafTes are ufed j In Or/^/vrc^'s and SroiOM's, flat Corn- 
 means of which, more Work may perforni'd in one Day, paflcs, or an opening Index ; and in the Sliding Rulcs ne 
 than a Man can do in an hijndred. Sec Mill. CompafTea at all. See Sliding-Rule. 
 
 Gu?l'^0'-j:dcr may atfo be made of Teveral Colours, but 
 
 the Black is the mortferviceablc of any. To make /rto- ^Dcfcripiioji cf Gvut-ek's-Liuc, or the Line of 
 
 iPo-ivdcr, proceed thus: Numbers. 
 
 Take ten Pounds of Salt-Peter, one of Sulphur, and two The Liiiei reprcfcnted , is ufually divided into an 
 
 of the Saw-dult of Elder or the like Wood powdcrM fine > hundred Parrs, whereof every Tenth is number'd, bc^in- 
 
 niix them together, and ufe the former Method— Or thus, ning with i and ending 10: So that if the firll: 
 
 with ten Founds of Nitre, and a Pound and a half oi great Divifion i, fignify one tenth of any whole Number or 
 
 Sulphur dried and finely powder'd, mix two Pounds of S:iw- Integer, the next will fignify 1, two tenths 5 5, three tenths, 
 
 duft, ^c. or initead of that, rotten Wood dried and powder- ^.c. and the intermediate Divifions fo many loo Parts of 
 
 cd, with two Pounds and three Ounces of Salt of I'artar ; the fime Integer, or Tenths of one of the former Tenths, 
 
 whereof make 'JPu-ixdcr to be kept clofe from the Air. for Numbers greater than 10, the Sub-divifions mufi: fig- 
 
 'Tis alio to be noted, that in making 'PiJiol-'Pozvdei't if nify Integers, and the greater Divifions 10 Integers, fo that 
 
 you would have it ilrongcr, it Ihould be lUrred up feveral the whole Zine will exprcfs joo Integers 5 and if you would 
 
 Times while in the Mortar, and moillen'd with Water di- have it flili more, then the Sub-diviiions to be each 10 In- 
 
 Jiiird from Orange or Lemmon-pcels in an Alembick, and tcgcrs, and each great Divifion 100, fo that the whole be 
 
 then be.u for 24 Hours, as aforefaid. 1000 j and after the fame Manner, may it be extended to 
 
 Corn-'Po-zvdei- is of fo much greater Force than when in 10000, by making each Sub-divilion 100. 
 Dull or ]\leal, that 'tis concluded, the larger Grains are 
 
 ihongcT than the fmaller ; for which Reafon Caunon-'Poiv- A nvbcle Nnmlermider fozir Figures heh^g given, to find 
 
 der is granulated larger than other Powders ; and therefore the PoinC on the Line of Numbers that reprefeiits the 
 
 ^ozvdcr in loading fliould net be beat home into the Piece,. fcime. 
 fo as to bruile the Grains. 
 
 There ar- three Ways io prove the Goodnefs of Gj^u- Look for the firfl Figure of the Number among the large 
 
 pO'ii'dcr, I. By Sight, fur if it be too black, it is too moilf, figured Divifions j this lends you to the firll: Figarc of vour 
 
 or has too much Charcoal in it ; fo alfo if rubbed upon white Number. For the fecond, tount fo m.iny Tenths from that 
 
 Paper, it blackens ir more than good iPo-TEWi^r docs : but if it Divifion forwards, as that fecond Figure amounts to. For 
 
 be a kind of Azure Colour, lomewhat inclining to Red, 'tisa the third Figure, count from the lalt Tcn;h fu many Cen- 
 
 Iign of good Poivder. 2. By Touching, for if In crulhing tefms as the third Figure contains : And fo for the fourth 
 
 it with your Fingers-Ends, the Grains break cafily and turn Figure, count from the laft Centefm fb many Millions as the 
 
 into Duff without feeling hard, it has too much Coal in it^ fourth Figure has Units, or is in Value ; that will be the 
 
 or if ill preding under your Fingers upon a fmooth hard Point where the Number propounded is, on the Li7ie of 
 
 Board, fomc Gr.iins feel harder than the rell, or as it were Numbers. 
 
 dene your Fingers-Ends, the Sulphur is not well mixed For an Example — To find the Point reprefenting the 
 
 with tlic Nitre, and the 'Po-zvder is naught. 5. By Burning, Number 1728 — for looo take the firft grand Divifion marfc- 
 
 vvncrein little Heaps of "Pozvdcr arc laid upon White Paper ed 1 on the Zine^ then for 7 reckon ieven Tenths for- 
 
 thrce Inches or more afunder, and one of them fired; wards, this is 70Q; fori, reckon two Ccntefms from the 
 
 which if it only fires all away, and that fuddenly and al molt fcvcnth Tenth ; and for 8, eftimate the following Cen- 
 
 impcrcfptibly, without firing the rell:, and make a Imall tefm to be divided into 10 Parts, if it be not cxprcffed, 
 
 thundering Noife, and a white Smoke riles in the Air almolf which in Zi-ies of ordinary Length cannot be done • and 8 
 
 like a Circle, the Powder Is good ; if it leaves black Marks, of that fuppofed lo Parts, is the precife Point for 1728, 
 
 it has tno much Coal, or is not well burnt : If it leaves a the Number propoled to be foundj and the like of any 
 
 Grr.ifinefs, the Sulphur or Nitre arc not well cleanfcd or other Number. 
 
 ordered. Again, if two or three Corns be laid on Paper an To find a Fraifllon, confider that the Line properly only 
 
 Inch dillar.t, and Fire be put to one of thera, and they all exprelTes decimal Fra£lions, as thus, -\-^-, or y^o, or 
 
 fire at once, leaving no Sign behind, but a white Imoaky and nearer the Rule cannot well come than as one Inch, 
 
 Colour in the Place, and the Paper not touched ; the pQ-w- one Tenth, one Hundred, or one Thoufand Part of an Inch: 
 
 dcr is good. So alfo if fired in a Man's Hand and it burns So that for orher Fraflions, as Quarters, Half-Quarters, ^c, 
 
 not : but if black Knots appear which burn downwards In you mull: either ellimate ihciii as near as you can realbna- 
 
 the Place where Proof was made after firing, 'tis not ffrong bly, or elfe reduce them into Decimals, 
 enough, but wasl^itre. 
 
 To recover damaged Pcivdcr^ the ^lethod of the ^Pf-y- f//? f/GuntcrV-Line, or the Line of Nirnihers, 
 ^cr-Mcrchants Is to put part of the Powder on a Sailcloth, 
 
 to which they add an equal Weight of what is eqaaliy good ; 1° T'^lvo Nimhers being given, to find a third geometri- 
 end with a Shovel mingle it well together, dry it in the Sun, cally proportional to them ; and to three a fourth Number, 
 and birrel it up, keeping it in a dry and proper Place. to lour a fifth, ^c. — Extend the Compaffes on the Line 
 Others again, if itbe very bad, reilore it by moilt'ning it from one Number to another 3 then that Extent applied 
 w'ith Vinegar, Water, Urine, or Brandy 3, then they beat it upwards or downwards, as you would either increafe or di- 
 fine, fearce it, and to every Pound of Po^ivdcti add an minifli the Number fiom either of the Numbers, the move- 
 Ounce, an Ounce and half, or two Ounces (liccoiding as able Point will fall on the third proportional Number re- 
 'cis decay 'd) of melted Salt-Petcr ; afterwards thefe Ingre- quired. Again, the fame Extent applied the fame way 
 dients arc to he moiftcn'd and mixed well, fo that nothing from the third, will give a fourth ; and from the fourth a 
 can be dif-ern'd in the Compofition 3 which may be knov^n fifth, i^c. 
 
 by cutting the Ma!s, and then they granulate as aforefaid. For Example — Let the two Numbers 2 and 4 be propo- 
 
 In Cafe the Po-irdcr be in a manner quite fpoiled, the fed to find a third Proportional, ^c. to them ; extend the 
 
 only way is to extrael the Salt-Peter with Water according to Compafles on the firlt Part of the Line of Numbers, from 
 
 the ufual manner, by boiling, filtrating, evaporating, and 2 10 4 ; which done, and the fame Extent being applied up- 
 
 cryilaliiiiiig ; and then with frefli Sulphur and Charcoal, wards from 4, the moveable Point will fall on 8, the third 
 
 to make It up a-ncw again. Proportional required; and from 8 it will reach to icT, the 
 
 GUNTERS-LiNE, call'd alfo Line of Zi?2cs, and Line of fourth Proportional ; and from 16 to 52 the fifth, ^c. Con- 
 NinnbcrSy is a graduated Line ufually placed on Scales, trariwifc, if you would diminilli, as from 4 to 2, the move- 
 Rules, Seftors, is;c. Sec Scale, Rule, ^e. able Point will fall on i, and from i to ^ or .5 ; and from 
 
 This Line is only the Logarithms transfcr'd upon a Ru- .5 to .2 5,t^f. 
 ler, from the Tables, fo as to anfwer rnuch the f^me Pur- But, generally, in this, and mofl: other Works, make ufa 
 poles inflrutncnratly , as the Logarithms thcmfc ves do of the fmaJI Divifions in the middle of the Zjine; that you 
 Rtithmetically. — What the Logarithms do by Addition and m;,y the banter eiiimate the Frailions of the Numbers you 
 Subli-raflion, is done in this Line by turning a Pair of Com- make ufe of j for how much you mifs in letting the Com- 
 pares this way and that. See Logarithm. paiTes to the firft and fecond Term, fo much the more yoa 
 
 This Line has been contrived various Ways, for the Ad- will err in the fourth ; therefore the middle Part will be 
 
 v.r.t.^g-- of having it as long as poflible— As, firll, on the mofl: ufeful. For Eximple j as 8 to ir, fo is 11 to iff. 
 
 iwo-foot Ruler, contrived hy Ediu. Guns er, and called .50, if you imag^ine one Integer to be divided but into 19 
 
 ti'rs- Scale whence alio the Line itft;lf took its popular Parts, as thej' are on the X;?;^ on a two foot Rule. 
 Denomination Gnnter'S'Linc. See GvtiTE-iCs-Sca'.c. 
 
 After this, /;-7;;g(7/(7 doubled the Line^ or laid it toge- z'^ One Number being given to be multiplied hy a?iOther, 
 
 tlier, fo :;s one miglit cither work right on, or a-crofs. Then to find the Prod/.'fi — Extend the Compafles from i to the 
 
 it was proja6icd in a Circle, by Oiightred, and made to Aide Multiplicator • and the fame Extent applied the fame way 
 
 by the fame Author: And Jalfly, projedled in a kind of from the Multiplicand, will make the moveable Point fall 
 
 S.j^ral, by Srazvn. on the Producl : Thus, if 6 be given to be multiplied by 5 ^ 
 
 ^ The Method of ufijig or applying it, is much the fame in extending the CompalTcs from i to 5, the fame Extent will 
 
 aJI 5 except that in Gunter'i and PFingate^ way j common r«acb irom 6 to 30, the Produfl: fought. 
 
 ' 5* Ofte 
 
GUN 
 
 5 pnemmbcr hv»g gheii to he divided hy another, to 
 find the ^lotietit—U^xanA tlic Compaffcs from the Divi- 
 lor E.gr.s.^. to i, and the fame Extent will reach from the 
 Uividend E. gr. 750, to the Quot;ent or, extend the 
 Compaflis from the Divifor to the Dividend, the lame Ex- 
 tent will reach tlie fame way from j to the Quotient 
 
 C 195 ) 
 
 GUN 
 
 4° 'Three Niimhrs le'mg given, to find a fourth in di- 
 rca Vrofoniott—ExKnd the Compaffes from the firft Num- 
 ber, fuppofe 7, to the fccond, 'j.g. 14 : that done, the fame 
 Extent apphcd the lame way frooi the third, 22, will reach 
 to the fourth Proportional fought, too. 44. 
 
 5" Three Niimhcrs being given, to find a' fourth in Iii- 
 ■oerfe 'Proforlioa— Extend the Compaffes from the fird of 
 the given Numbers, fuppofe «c, to the fccond of the fame 
 Denommation, vis. ;o ; if the Dillancc be applied from the 
 third Number backwards, 5, it will reach to the fourth Num- 
 ber fought, 2 5. 
 
 6° Three Numbers being given , to find a fourth in 
 dllfhcatc Troportion — If the Denominations of the firll 
 and fecond Terms be Lines, extend the Compaffes from 
 the firft Term to the fecond, of the finic Denomination : 
 This done, that Extent being applied twice the fame way 
 from the third Term, the moveable Point will fall on the 
 fourth Term required. E. gr. the Area of a Circle, whole 
 Diameter is 14, being 154, wiiat will the Content of a Cir- 
 cle be, whofe Diameter is 28; appljing that Extent the 
 fame way frorn 1J4 twice, the moveable' Point will fail on 
 6icr, the fourth Proportional or Area fought. 
 
 7" To find a 7}!ean 'Proportional bet-v:een tivo given Num- 
 Biffeft the Diflancc between the given Numbers the 
 Point of Eifeftion will fall on the mean 'Proportional fought. 
 Thus the Quotient of the two Extremes divided by one 
 another. Extremes being S and 32, the middle Point be- 
 tween them will be found 16. 
 
 8*^ To find fxo mean. 'Proportionals betn^een t'xo given 
 Lines — Triffc£l the Space between the two given Extremes- 
 the two Points of Triflc£iion will give the two Means requi- 
 red Thus if 8 r.nd 27 be the two given Extremes, the two 
 Means will be found 12 and 18. 
 
 5° To find the Square Root of any Number luider loo-iooo 
 — The Square Root of a Number i.i always a mean Propor- 
 between j, and the Number whofe Root is required j yet 
 with this general Caution, that if the Figures of the Num- 
 ber be even, that is, 2, 4, 5, 8, 10, fjc. then you mull look 
 for the Unit at the beginning of the Line, and the Number 
 in the fecond Part or Radius, and the Root in the firft Part ■ 
 ■or rather reckon 10 at the End to be Unity ; and then both 
 Root and Square will fall backwards towards the Middle in 
 the fecond Length or Part of the Line — If they be odd, the 
 Middle r will be moll convenient to be counted Unity , 
 and both Root and Square will be found from thence tur- 
 wards towards 10— On this Principle the Square Root of 
 9 will be found to be 5 ; the Square Root of 64, to be 
 8, £^c. 
 
 jo° To find tl,e Cube Root of any Number under 
 lOOOcooooo-The Cube Root Is always the' firft of two mean 
 Proportionals between t and the Number given, and there 
 fore to be found by triffefling the Space between them 
 Thus the Cube Root of 1728 will be found 12 ■ the Root of 
 17280, nearly the Root of 172800 almoft js. 
 
 Though the Point on the Line reprcfenting all the fquarc 
 Numbers is in one Place, yet by altering the Unit it nro 
 duces various Points and Numbers for their rcfpecJivc Roots 
 —The Rule to find this, is to put Dots, or Ihppofe then, 
 put over the firft Figure to the Left-hand, the fourth Fi 
 gure, the fcventh, and the tenth .■ If then the laft Dot on 
 the Left-hand fills on the laft Figure, as it does in i-~S 
 the Unitmuft be placed at i in the Middle of the Line' 
 and the Root, the Square, and the Cube, will all fali for- 
 wards toward the End of the Line. 
 
 If it fall on the laft but r, asin'i7:So, the Unit mall 
 be placed at 1 in the beginning of the Line, and the Cube 
 in the f-cond Length ; or the Unit may be placed at 10 
 at the End of the Line; and then the Root, the Square, 
 and Cube, will all fall bjtkwards, and be found in the fe- 
 cond 1 art, between the middle and the End of the Line. 
 —Thus will the Cube Root of 8 be found 2 . that of 27 
 ; ; that of .54, 4; that of 125, j ; that of 2itf 6 £?c 
 
 For parttoular UJes af Cv^ruR's Zine in the Meaftl^ 
 rmg of Timber, Gauging of Veffels, &c. See Sliding 
 Rule. 
 
 For other Ufes in Geometry, Trigonometry fjc See 
 Sector and GuNTEa'j-Scale. ' 
 
 GuNTEa's-^/M^ra», is a Quadrant made of Wood 
 Brafs, or the like • being partly a Stcreographic Projeaion 
 on the Plane of the Equinoflial, the Eye fuppofed in one 
 of the Poles ; So that the Tropick, Ecliptick. a,id Horizon, 
 
 are Arches of Circles, but the Hour- Circles 
 drawn by means of feveral Altitudes of the Sui 
 particular Latitude every Day in the Year. Sec 
 GP^PHtc and Pkojectiom. 
 
 IPrC.r^T "T'^"''^'- ^"'i other commci Proble- 
 Degree? ' " " A'"'"-*^ ^ O^jeil in 
 
 .i!"d:i^:^z 1^^' '"'s^ '''' 
 
 ffw^r^a I?;;^"''^ l>y Navigators abfolutely tho 
 of i Sat iVe ; -Lines thereon; 
 
 tf::Tllisllt':^ 'i'"^"-™''" Navigation, C?. See 
 
 r2\rit!t. P ■'^'f V 'eprePented Tab, Trigonometry, 
 Jig. 3;- are rhc Line of Numbers, marked NuiSbers • the 
 Line- of artificial Sines, marked Sines; the L^ of artifi 
 c.al Tangents, marked Tangenis ; the Line of artificial vil" 
 m rke'i's T}:^7;t Sit^^ of Ac I^Lls, 
 
 Z r il M ".'"'^'^'f' Tangents ofthe Rhumbs, mark^ 
 
 ed l . K. the Mcridi.in Line in /Ifm-^rrs Chart markM 
 Mend, and equal Parts marked F P — c l "^^"^.'^ 
 
 /horter Sr^i,, C r- 1 O which, on the 
 
 £5»j;:,\^^Si:;;: j'^^^ir ^^--^ 
 
 The Lines of artificial Sines, Tangents, and Numbers 
 
 ble E^;,0 *r °\"'^ very expeditioufty, Ld with to. 
 cral,le txaanefs; whence the In.lrument becomes ex 
 tremely ulefui in all Parts of Mathematicks where Ti tono- 
 
 sTJ'^a.oro^ElVS.'-'^''^"'™' 
 
 krJto^li'^l^'"'^"'%'"° °;"'5o"="yI=">l down on Ru- 
 lers to Hide by each other ; hence called Sliding-Gtwers ■ 
 
 ft nds how to r"'°"'?"'P^«"«' 'i'" ""Jet! 
 
 If.nds how to ule them with, may, by what we have faid 
 of izi.r.,r^sand agge//»ll's Slfilng-Lles, ufe them w th 
 out. See SEiDiNG-fi?//p. 
 
 Ufe of GnNlEE'i-Jci/f. 
 1° The Safe of a right-lined right-angled Triangle bein-r 
 to find the Length ofthe Iltfotheniife. " 
 
 1 he trigonontetrical Canon or Proportion is thus-As th= 
 Sine ofthe Angle, 2<r Deg. is to the Bafe Miles foTs Ra 
 
 fhe'compafferi" 1 HyPothenufe-L^sJt'oSe'"!!^ f 
 tne Compaftes, therefore, on the iSth Dee. of the Line of 
 S n s „ J ^ ^,|^^_. ^1^^ Line of Number, 
 
 and rhe Compaffes remaining thus opened fet „„e p 
 
 tTe' a"'«' ^"'l "^"^ l-in= of stsf and exfe°nd 
 
 the other on the Line of Ntimbers : Thh Jll „Z A 
 Miles and a half, for the Length of the Hypotheni^/ought 
 2" The Safe of a right-.vigled Triangle ieinz ei'jen ■ , 
 
 As the Bafe 2 5 Miles is to the Perpendicular ■ 5 Miles fo 
 IS Radius ,0 the Tangent ofthe Angfe fought -ExVendth, 
 Compafc then, on the Line of NumbS from , 
 Perpendicular given, to 25 the Bafe n;v,.„ f c 
 Extent will rei^h the cont'r.u'/way o' " "hj 1"' e'tnlT 
 gents, from 4; Deg. to 3X Deg. the Angle fought! 
 
 f1'l'<i Safe of a right-angled Trianrlebein, liven rm 
 
 '^^i!'l:!%di:ie^:^!^;^i^ ^ 
 .^p^:;its^tKe?;s^^s^;g:-^ 
 
 fame Extent will reach on the Line of Numb rs'fhe contra 
 ry w-;y, from the given Bafe 20 Miles, to the ■■equi^ed p ./ 
 pendicular 23 J Miles. 'cquiieu J^er- 
 
 Note, The Extent on the Line of Numbers is here ti 
 ken from 20 to 23 ^forwards; that the Taneeiit of A n 
 may be as far beyond the Tangent or4; D^» as it's c":;? ' 
 plement 40 Deg. wana of +5 Deg. c 1,0m- 
 
 *J° ^7^?"-''^ "-^ " "S'-'t-l"ilod Trianzli beiu'^ vven 
 fofe 5 5 Miles, and the 'Perpendicular 48 Milet to td t 
 ^•feopfofite tothe-Perpendieular. -"'""h 
 As the Bafe 35 Miles is to the PerpendicuLir 48 Mile, r„ 
 ^ Radius ,0 the Tangent ofthe Angt fought--F"e„d th° 
 Compaffes from 35, on the Line of Num'bers, w , 8 ti 
 fame Extent will teach the contrary way on 1 " Lh'ie of 
 langen-s, from the Tangent of 45 lieo i„ tl,,. t 
 
 jeafe. 
 
GUN 
 
 ( ) 
 
 GUT 
 
 Bafc, making 90 Deg. the Angle oppofitc to the Perpendi- 
 cular will be greare-r than the "Angle oppofitc to the Bafc; 
 and confequcnriy the Angle 53 Dcg. 55 Min. will be the 
 Angle iought. 
 
 5*^ The Uypothcnvfc of a right-angled Spherical Trian- 
 gle being givvn, fuppojc 6j iDrgrees, and one of the Sides 
 10 'Degrees, to find the Jingle oppo/ice to that Side. 
 
 As the Sliic oF the Hypoihenufe 60 Deg. is to Radius, 
 fo is the Sine of the given Side 2,0 Deg. to the Sine of the 
 Angle, fought — Extend the Compaffes on the Line ot Sines, 
 from 6cs Dcg. to the Radius or 90 Deg. and the fame Ex- 
 tent will reach on the Line of Sines the fame Way, from 
 20 Dcg. the given Side, to 23 Dcg. 10 Mln. the Quantity 
 of the Angle fought. 
 
 6^ The Cotirfe and ^iflancc of a Ship hci?}g given, to 
 find the 'Difference of Latitude and Dcfiarture. 
 
 Suppofe a Ship fails from the Latitude of 50 Deg. lo 
 Mill. North, S. S. W. 48. j Miles : As R.adius is to the 
 DifidHce failed 4.8. j Miles, fo is the Sine of the Courfe, 
 which is two Points, or the fecond Rhumb, from the Meri- 
 dian, to the Departure — Extend the Comp.ilTes from 8 on 
 the artificial Sine Rhumb-Line, to 48. s on the Line of 
 Numbers ^ the fame Extent will reach the fame way from 
 the fecond Rhumb, on the Line of artificial Sines of the 
 Rhumbs, to the Dep.irture Wetting 18. (i Miles. 
 
 Again, As Radius is to the Diilance failed 48.5 Miles, fo 
 is the Cofine of the Courfe 67 Deg. 30 Min. to the Difte- 
 rence of LLititudc— Extend your CompaiVes from the Ra- 
 dius, on the Line of Sines, 1048.5 Miles 011 the Line of 
 Numbers ; the lame Extent will reach the fame way, from 
 61 Deg. 30 Min. on the Line of Sines, to 44.8 on tiic Line 
 of Numbers which converted into Degrees, by allowing 
 60 Miles to a Degree, and fubftraflcd from the given North- 
 Latitude 50 Deg. 10 Min. leaves the Remainder 49 Deg. 
 25 Min. the prefent Latitude. 
 
 7° The Difference of Latitude and Departure from the 
 Meridian being given 5 to find the Courfe and Difiance. 
 
 A Ship from the Latitude of 59 Deg. North, fails North- 
 Eaftward till /lie has altered her Latitude i Deg. 10 Min. 
 or 70 Miles, and is departed from the Meridian 57.5 Miles, 
 to find the Courfe and Dillance— As the Difference of Lati- 
 tude 70 Miles is to Radius, fo is the Departure 57.5 Miles 
 to the Tangent of the Courfe 39 Dcg. 20 Min. or three 
 Points and a half from the Meridian — Extend the Com- 
 paffes from the fourth Rhumb, on the Line of artificial 
 Tangents of the Rhumbs, to 70 Miles on the Line of Num- 
 bers, the fame Extent will reach from 57.5 on the Line 
 of Numbers to the third Rhumb and a half on the Line of 
 artificial Tangents of the Rhumbs, to 70 Miles on the Line 
 of Numbers. 
 
 Again ; as the Sine of the Courfe -9 Deg. 20 Min. is to 
 the Departure 57.5 Miles, fo is the Radius to the Diftance 
 90. (5 Miles — Extend the Compaffes from the third Rhumb 
 and a half, on the artificial Sines of the Rhumbs, to 57.5 
 Miles on the Line of Numbers 5 that Extent will reach 
 from the Sine of the eigth Rhumb, on the Sines of the 
 Rhumbs, to 90.5 Miles on the Line of Numbers, 
 
 8" Three Sides of an ohtique Spherical Triangle heiiig 
 given, to find the Angle oppofitc to' the greatcfi. 
 
 Suppofe the Side A B, Fig. ^fT.be 40 Deg. the Side B C 
 60 Deg. and the Side A C 96 Deg. to find the Angle ABC. 
 Add the three Sides together, and from half the Sum lub- 
 ftrail the greater Side A C, and note the Remainder: Thus, 
 r. gr. the Sum will be 196 Deg. half of which is 98 Deg. 
 from whi<h lubrtrafting 96 Deg. the Reniainder is 2 Deg. 
 
 Then extend the Compaflcs from the Sine of 90 Dcg. to 
 that of the Side A B 40 Deg. and applying this Extent to 
 the Sine of the other Side B C 60 Deg. you will find it 
 reach to a fourth Sine 54 Deg. 
 
 Again; from this fourth Sine extend the Compaffes to 
 the Sine of half the Sum, i.e. the Sine of 72 Deg. the 
 Complement of 98 Dcg. to 180^ this fecond Extent will 
 reach from the Sine of the Difference 2 Deg. to the Sine 
 of 3 Deg. 24 Min. againrt which, on the verfed Sines, 
 Hands 151 Deg. 50 Min. the Quantity of the Angle fought. 
 GUN-SHOT V/oimds. Sec Wound. 
 GUSSET, in Heraldry, one of the Abatements of Ho- 
 nour. See Abatement. 
 
 The Giifjet is faid to be appropriated to lafcivious, efTe- 
 minate, or wanton Perfons. It is form'd of 
 a Line drawn from the Dexter, or finifler 
 Angle of the Chief, and defcending diago- 
 nally to the chief Point ; from whence ano- 
 ther Line falls perpendicularly upon the 
 Bafc : as in the Figure adjoining. 
 
 GUST, 
 
 GUSTATION, 
 
 cTaste and Gout, 
 ' 1_Tasting. 
 
 Qxi&x-Bofprs ^ i« ufcd by SraSioH and other antient 
 Writers, for a Stranger, or G who lodges with a Per- 
 Ibn the fecond Night. 
 
 In the Laws of St. Ed-'vard, publi/licd by Larnlard, it 
 is written Gefl. See Uncouth. 
 
 GUTTA, a Latin Term for what in EngliOj we call 
 Drop. Sec Drof. 
 
 GuTTff, Anglicana, the EngUflj Drops, or the Fclatile 
 EngliJJj Drops., or Goddard's Drops, is a medicinal Liquor 
 prepared from divers Ingredients ^ of fovereign Efficacy 
 againfl Coagulations of the Blood, malignant Fevers, 
 and particularly the Small- Pox, Obllructions, Epilepfics, 
 droufy Dileafes, Vapours, ^c. 
 
 The Inventor of thefe celebrated Drops, was Dr. Gcd- 
 dard, a Phyfician of London. The Secret of their Compofi- 
 tion was purchafed by King Charles 11. at the Price of tfooo 
 Pounds Sterling J whence the Denomination G/.v/cf . 
 cance. 
 
 This coftly Receipt, we Ihall here gratify the Reader 
 withal, a Aleillctire Marche : ' Take five Pounds of human 
 ' Cranium of a Perfon hang'd, or dead of iome violent 
 ' Death, two Pounds of dried Vipers, two Pounds of Hart's- 
 ' Horn, and two of Ivory ^ mince the whole fmail, put ir in 
 ' two or three Retorts, and dillill it in a reverbcratory Fur- 
 
 * nace, with the fame Precautions as are ordinarily ufed in 
 ' diftllJing Hart's-Horn and Vipers, to extract their volatile 
 ' Salt. When the Veflels or Receivers are cold, unlute 'em, 
 ' and fliakc them well, in order to looien the volatile Salt 
 ' from the Sides of the Veflels. Pour the whole into a large 
 ' Glais Cucurbite, and filtrate it through a Brown-Paper, in 
 ' order to fcparate the Oil, which is here ufL:lefs: Put the 
 ' filtrated Liquor in a Glafs Retort, with a Sand Heat, and 
 ' fit a Gials Retort thereto, as a Recipient: Take care all 
 ' Things be well luted, and make a Cohobation of the faid 
 ' Matters at three Times. But, by the way, add all the 
 ' Salt before feparated from the Receivers - and after the 
 ' laid three Cohobations, unlute the Retorts, and pour the 
 ' whole into a Matr.'.fs with a long Neck, to which fit a fii- 
 ' table Capita!, and a Receiver; lute all the Joinings on 
 
 * each Side with a wet Bladder, and fer the Veflcl in a Sand 
 ' Heat : By this means, the volatile Salt will be fublimed, 
 
 * and fiick to the Capital, and upper Part of the Matrafs. 
 ' Continue the Fire till Spirit enough have rofc to fufe and 
 ' diflblve the Salt which arofe firll: : Then take all the Fire 
 ' out of the Furnace, that the Dillillation may proceed no 
 ' further ; which is a Circumftance of the lait Importance; 
 ' without which the Medicine would bo weaken'd by toa 
 
 * much Phlegm. Sict, in the Mem. de Trcv, An. 1715. 
 As to the Dofe of this Remedy, they begin with 7 or 8 
 
 Drops, increafing, by Degrees, to 40 or 5c, on prcffing Oc- 
 cafions, as in Apoplexies, Lerhargies, Wcal.nefles, 
 
 The real Compofition of the Giitttff^ however, is fome- 
 whar controverted. M. Toiirnefort affurcs us, that he had 
 the Secret communicated to him by Dr. Lijier and that 
 it is no other than the volatile Spirit of Raw-Silk re£lified 
 with Oil of Cinnamon, or other elTcntial Oil. See Silk. 
 
 The fame Author affurcs us, he had found by Experience 
 that the Giitto' AnglicaUiS were not in any refpett prefera- 
 ble to the common volatile Spirits of Hart VHorn and Sal. 
 Ammoniac, except that the Smell ismore fupportable. — 
 Man. dc I Acad. An. 1700. 
 
 GuTT^, in Architecture, are Ornaments in form of little 
 Cones, uled in the Plafond of the Doric Cornice, or on the 
 Architrave, underneath the Triglyphs; reprefenting a fort 
 of Drops, or Bells ; ufually fix in Number. Sec TaiGLYrm 
 
 They arefometimes alTo called Lachrytii£, Tears; and 
 Campante or CanipaimU, Bells. Leo7i. Saptijlci Alherti 
 calls them Knils. 
 
 GuTTA Serena., is a Difeafe of the Eyes, confining in an 
 entire Prevention of Sighr, without any apparent Fault or 
 Diforder of the Eyes, excepting that the Pupil looks fome- 
 what larger and blacker than bciore. See EYEs,£f?c. 
 
 Its Caufe is fuppofed to be a Compreffton or Obftruclion 
 of the Optic Nerves, which prevents the due Flux of th© 
 animal Spirits into the Retina, ^ircaini afcribes it to an 
 Indifpofition of the Retina, occafioncd by the Velfels there- 
 of being too much diftended with Elood. 
 
 The Gutta Serena is one of the molt dangerous and un- 
 tradable of all the f3ifeafes of the Eyes. The Cure, ac- 
 cording 10 ^itcairn, muft be attempted with Mercurials and 
 eren Salivation, and with Decodions of Guiacum, 
 
 The Mufc£ VoUta!2tcs are a pathogonomic Sign of a. 
 growing Gutta Serena. The Greeks call it Amaitrofis. See 
 Amaurosis. 
 
 GUTTERS, in Building, are a kind of Vallies in the 
 Roofs of Buildings, ferving to drain and receive the Rain- 
 Waters. See Root'. 
 
 GUTTURAL Lct:erSy are thofe pronounced, or form d 
 as in were in the Throat. See Lettee. 
 
 Dr. iViiil'i diflinguiflies the Vowels in our Language into 
 Labial, Palatine, ^nd Guttural according to the three fe- 
 veral Degrees of opening of the Mouth to pronounce them, 
 larger, middle, and lets. On this Footing lie makes three 
 Guttural Vowels, and three Labial, and as many Palatines. 
 See VowEE.. „ 
 
 GUTTUS, 
 
GYiM 
 
 G YN 
 
 GUTTUS, a Latin Term ufed among Antiquaries, for 
 a fort of Vr.fe ufed in the Roman Sacrifices 5 to take the 
 Wine and fprinkle it, Guttatim^ I^i'op by Drop, upon tlie 
 Viftim. See Sacrii-'ice, 
 
 Vigeiiere on 'T. Li'vy^ gives the Figure of the Guttiis, as 
 reprefented on divers Medals and other antient Monu- 
 ments. 
 
 GUTTY, or Gutte, in Heraldry, is when a thing is re- 
 prefented as charged or fprinkled with Drops. 
 
 In Blazon, the Colour of rhe Drops is to be named : 
 Thus, Gutty of Sable, of Gules, ^c. 
 
 Some Authors will have red Drops called, Giitty de Sang, 
 or Drops of Blood ; black ones. Gutty dc 'Foix^ of Pitch 3 
 white. Gutty if Eati, of Water, ££fc. 
 
 GUZF.S, in Heraldry, Roundles of a fanguin or murry 
 Colour. See Roundx-e. 
 
 GWABR-Merciied, a Sri t///j Word , fignifylng a 
 Payment or Fine made to the Lords of fome Manors, uj^- 
 on the Marriage of their Tenants Daughters; as alio 
 upon their committing Incontincncy. See Marchet and 
 Lairwite. 
 
 GYMNASIARCH, Gymnasiarcha, in Antiquity, the 
 Mafier, or chief of a Gymnajitim. See Gymnasium. 
 
 The Greeks did not rank the Gymnajiarcba among the 
 Number of Magiftratcs ; tho' his Office was of great Con- 
 iideration, as having the Care of all their Youth, who were 
 trufted to him to be form'd to Fxcrcifcs of the Body. 
 
 He had two Officers under him, to afTitt him in the Go- 
 vernment of the Gymnafitim : The firfb named Xjjlarcb, 
 and the fecond Gjm(lcs. The former was Mafter of the 
 jithletee, and prefidcd over the WreftUng. See Xystarcii, 
 Atiileta, ^c. 
 
 The latter had the Direction of all the other Excrcilcs; 
 taking Care they were perfjrmed in due Time and Man- 
 ner ; that they were not too fcvcre- that the Youth at- 
 tempted nothing beyond their Strength ; and that nothing 
 Were done that might be injurious to their Health. 
 
 They had feveral fubaltem Officers or Servants under 
 them, for the Service and Inftruilion of the Youth commit- 
 ted to them. 
 
 The Word is compounded of Tvixvuinov, and a^yji. Go- 
 vernment. 
 
 GYMNASIUM, a Place of Exercife; or a Place fitted for 
 performing Exercifes of the Body. See Exercise. 
 
 Among the Antients, the Gymnafium was a Place defli- 
 ned for this very Furpofe, and where People were even 
 taught and regularly difciplin'd therein. See Xystus. 
 
 If wc may credit Solo7z in Lticiaii\ Aiiachars, and Cicero 
 de Orat. lib. 2. the Greeks were the firll who had Gynma- 
 Jia • and among the Greeks, the Zacedaemonians j after 
 them, the Athenia?2S. 
 
 Vitmviiis defcribcs the Structure and Form of the antient 
 Gymnafiimis Sit length, lih. 15. c. 11. — The Word is Greek, 
 yviJ.va.sm, form'd of yv[M'd<;^ Naked; by reafon they put oft' 
 their Clothes, to pra£l:ice with the more Freedom. 
 
 GYMNASTICE, Gymnastica, the Gymnaflic Art 
 or the Art of performing the Exercifes of the Body. See 
 Exercise. 
 
 The Gymiiajliea comprehended all the Exercifes, asWreft- 
 ling ; Running, both on Foot and on Horfeback ; Fencing; 
 the Difcus, or Quoits ; the Ufe of the Launce, Hojfman 
 reckons no lefs than 55 Gynmajlic Exercifes, See Wrest- 
 ling, Discus, £5?c. 
 
 It appears that they did not perform their Exercifes quite 
 naked fo early as the Time of Homer, but always in Draw- 
 ers ; which they did not lay afide before the ^id Olym- 
 piad. One Orfippiis is faid to have been the firil that in- 
 troduced the Pra6iice ; for having been worlled by means 
 of his Drawers undoing, and entingling him ; he threw 
 them quite afide, and the rell afterwards came to imitate 
 him. 
 
 GYMNIC, Gymnicus, fomcthing belonging to the Ex- 
 ercifes of the Body. 
 
 The Gymnic Games are thofe wherein the Body is cx- 
 erclfed; fuch arc Wreftling, Running, i?ancing, the Ufc of 
 the Liunce, and Quoit-Playing. See Game. 
 
 It was thofe made the chief Diverfions of the Olympic, 
 Nemd^an, 'Pythian, and Iflhmeean Solemnities; being called 
 by the Greeks TUvTtLh.ov, and rhe Latins ^livqiiatriiim. See 
 Olymtic, Nem^an, Pythian, and Isthmtt- an, £5?c. 
 
 GYMNOP^DIA, a kind of Dance, in Ufe among the 
 antient Lacedcemojiians. It was performed during their Sa- 
 crifices, by young Perfons who danced naked, finging at the 
 fame Time a Song in Honour Apollo. See Dance. 
 
 One 'I'erpander is recorded as the Inventor of the Gym- 
 voptcdia. 
 
 GYMNOP^DICE, a kind of Dance, in Ufe among the 
 Antients. 
 
 Athaicetis defcribes it as a Sacchic Dance, perform'd by 
 Youths ftrip'd quite naked, with certain interrupted, tho'a- 
 greeable Motions, and Geliures of the Body, the Arms and 
 
 Legs being flourifhcd and directed after a peculiar Manner^ 
 reprcfent'ng a fort of real WrelUing. 
 
 The Word is compounded of y^iJ-vbi, naked, and -sraK, 
 Child. 
 
 GYMNOSOPHISTS, a Set Indian Philofophers, fa- 
 mous in Antiquity ; denominated from their g'J-'ng bare- 
 footed. "See Phi LOsoniER. 
 
 The Word Gymnofophifl is form'd of the Greek yju-.nfrz- 
 (pi^ti^i q. d. a Sophili, or Philofbpher, who goes naked. 
 
 This Name was given to tlie Indian Phiiofophers, whotn 
 the excefiive Heat of the Country obli^^cd to go naked ; as 
 that of ^cripateticks was given thofe ^vho philofophiz'd 
 Walking. See Perip ateticks, 
 
 I.acrtinSy P''i'ucs^ &c. will not have Gyninofophifl to ba- 
 the Name of any particular Seel, but a common Name of 
 all the Philofophers iti the Indies: And hence divides them 
 into Sracbmans and Germans. See Brachmans. 
 
 Among the Germans, called alfo by Clemens Alcxdnd'. 
 Sarmancc, fome were called Hylobii }, by Clemens Alexari, 
 Allobii, as inhabiting the Woods ; which laft feem t** 
 come neareft to the Notion of Gymuofophifls. Clemens re- 
 lates, that they neither inhabit Cities nor Towns, are cloaih- 
 cd mollly with the Leaves of 7>ees, eat Acorns and Ber-- 
 ries, and drink Water out of their Hands, abdainihg froiii 
 all Marriage and Procreation. 
 
 Ap'-'le!i!S Florid, lib. i. defcribes the Gv7!27J0/3/^(/?-J thus : 
 ' They are all devoted to the Study ofW'ifdom, both the 
 ' elder Maftcrs, and the younger Puj)ils; and what to me 
 ' appears the moll amiable thing in their Character, is, 
 
 * that they have an Averfion to Idlenefs and Indolence :^ 
 
 * Accurding'y, as foon as ihe Table is fpread, ere .1 Bit of 
 
 * Viftuals be brought, the Youth arc all called together 
 ' from their feveial Places and Offices, and the Maimers 
 ' examine them what good they have done fince tlie Sun- 
 ' rife. Here one relates lomething he has difcovcrcd by 
 
 * Meditation ; another has learn'd fomething by Dcmon- 
 ' ihation : And as fur thofe who have nochlng to ailedgc 
 
 * why they fhould dine, they are rurn'd out to V\ ork ialt- 
 
 The great Leader' of the Gym7?ofopl-l(ls, according to^ 
 Jerom, was one 'Buddas, call'd by Clemens Untta ■ who is 
 rank'd by Sliidas among the Srachmans. That lali: Au- 
 thor makes Buddas the Preceptor oiAIanes the 'Perfiani 
 the FoLindcr of the Gymmjoyhijis. 
 
 GYN^CEUM, among the /Vnticnts, the Apartment of 
 the Women; or a fepara,e Place, whire the Women kept 
 themfelves retired, and out of the Sight of the Men. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek Twii, a Woman , 
 and ay.©-, an Houfe. 
 
 Under the Roman Emperors there was a particular Ella- 
 blifTiment of Gync^cea; being a kind of Manufactories ma- 
 naged chiefly by Women, for the making of C'othes, Furni- 
 ture, ^c. for the Emperor's Houfhold- M^ntiei; is made of 
 thcfe Gyn^ecea in the T'hecdojian Cede, Jifjlinian's Code, 
 and divers other Authors. 
 
 in Imitation hereof, divers of the modern Manufaflories, 
 particularly thofe of Silk, where a Number of Women and 
 Maids, afTociated and form'd into a Body, are called Gyn£' 
 ced. 
 
 GYN^CIARIUS, a Workman employ'd in a Gy'r.<e- 
 cciim. 
 
 In the antient Gyneccca there were Men to weave ancl' 
 fliape; the reft, as Spinning, ^c. being performed by Wo- 
 men. 
 
 Criminals were fometimes condemned to ferve in the 
 Gyntecca, much as now in the Galiies. Frequently, tco, this' 
 was a kind of Service which Princes exafl-ed of tneir Sub- 
 jefts, or Vaffals, both Men and Women, whom they made 
 to woik for them in their G\'n<£cca. 
 
 G7N£COCRATUMENlANS,GvN^cocRATyrdENi/ 
 an antient People of Sarmatia EuropcSa, inhabiting the 
 Eallern Banks of the River 'Tanais, near its Opening into; 
 the 'Pains Jlfrotis ; thus called, as Authors relate, becaufs 
 they hati no Women among them. 
 
 The Word is formed of rvvn, a Woman ; and n'^a.'ryy.tmf 
 vanqui/h'd; of n^Tia, I overcome; q. d. overcome by a' 
 Woman. 
 
 Fa. Hardoi/in, in his Notes on Pliny, fays they were thus 
 called, by reafon, after a Battle which they loil againft the 
 Amazons on the Banks of the P'hermodoon, they were obli- 
 ged to have a venereal Commerce with them, in order to' 
 get them Children; Et quod ViBricihus ohfeqtiaiinir ad 
 proctiraudam eis Sobolcm. 
 
 Fa. Hnrdoim calls them the jflusbands of the Amctz-Ons^ 
 Amazonnm Connnhia. For, as that Author obferVes, the 
 Word Undo muft be retrench'd from Pliny -.^ having been 
 foifted into the Tcx-t by People who were not Mailers of 
 the Author's Meaning, Unde Amazomim. Co7iniihia. 
 
 They who take the Amazons for a fabulous People, Will' 
 imagine the lame of the Gyncecocratiimcjuans. See Ama- 
 zon. 
 
 * D d d G YNjfe- 
 
G YN 
 
 ( 198 ) 
 
 G Y P 
 
 GYN^CONOMUS, the Name of a Magifirate of ^- 
 fhcui, who had the Genfurc and Inficaion of the Wo- 
 
 """^Thers were ten Gyu<£coi!cmi ; Their Bufmefs v/as to in- 
 form themfelves of the Lives and Manners of the Ladies 
 of that City, and to punifh fuch as misbehaved themftlves, 
 or tranrgrefldd the common Bounds of ModeHy and De- 
 
 '^^Th'cy had a Li£l hanging out, of the Names of all thofe 
 whom they had cenfured, or condemned to any MuliS, For- 
 feiture, Penance, or other Penalty. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek Vuv», Xwcldlo^, 
 a Woman ; and -vowo;, Law. 
 
 GYN^COGRACY, GvNiEcocRATiA , a State where 
 Women have, or may have, the fupreme Command. 
 
 In this Senfe, England and Spam are Gyn£cocracieS : 
 The French value themfelves, and think they are greatly- 
 happy that their Monarchy is not GyntScocratic Sec Sali c 
 
 The Word is form'd of ri-nN^wetiKDj.a Woman, and v.^- 
 TO?, Authority, Power, Government, 
 
 GYNGLIMUS, in Anatomy, Sec Ginglymus. 
 
 GYPSUM, in natural Hiilory, a Stone found in Quar- 
 
 ries, which being burnt, and diluted, or wrought, up wit!i 
 Water, fervcs to make the fine Plafter of ^aris. Sea 
 Plastrr. 
 
 G"yPSE, GiPSE, or Gypsum, is alfo ufed for a coarfec 
 fort of Talk 5 or a fhining tranfparent Stone chiefly found 
 in the Quarries o£ Mont mart re near ^Pflw, among other 
 Plaflcr Stones. 
 
 Some confound this with the former, on account of the 
 Conformity of its Name with the 'L^.tin Gypfmn ^ but un- 
 happily enough; as the Gypfc is not fit for the making of 
 Plaftcr. 
 
 This Stone being calcined in a Kiln, beaten in a Mortar, 
 and fifted, and mix'd up with Gum, or fize Water and Co- 
 lours, ferves to counterfeit Marble, which it does to that 
 Perfeflion, that both the Eye and Touch may be deceived. 
 See Marble. 
 
 The Method of preparing it, will be fliewn under the 
 Article Mosaic Work. 
 
 GYROMANCY, or GyromantiA, a kind of Divina- 
 tion, performed by walking round, or in a Circle. See Di- 
 vination. 
 
 The Word is comj>ounded of the Greek yv^u a Circle^ 
 and ^££^T«'tf, Divination. 
 
H 
 
 [ 191 ] 
 
 HAB 
 
 His the %th Letter of the Alphabet, and the 
 6rh Confonaiit. See Letter, and Al- 
 yHAEET. 
 5 Varro, de Re Rnfiica, L. III. C. i. calls 
 the H e.ffiaSus. And Martiamii Cafella 
 fays it is pronounced by a gentle Contraflion of the Trachea. 
 • — Hence it has been difputed, whether or no the h be 
 a real Letter. 
 
 Some will only have it an Afpiration, or Spirit, in-Regard 
 its Sound is fo weak. And accordingly the Greeks, now 
 a-days at leal}, do not place it in the Line of the other 
 Letters, but put it over the Head of the following Let- 
 ter : Tho' it llrould feem they antiendy wrote it in the 
 faine Line with the rcrt. 
 
 The Latin Grammarians, as they were religious Imita- 
 tors of the Greeks, have on their Authority generally 
 rejected the 3 and the Moderns have herein followed 
 the Latim, 
 
 But we have already fliewn that the h, like all the 
 other Afpirates, from the Time it is afpirated, and for 
 this very Reafon that it is afpirated, is not only a Letter, 
 but a real Confunant ; it being a Motion, or Effort, of 
 the Larynx, to modify the Sound of the Vowel that 
 follows 5 as is evident in the Words Hallehard, Hero, 
 Holland, fkc. where the Vowel e, is apparently differently 
 modified from what it is in the Words Endme, Bating, 
 EleEt, &c. and fuch Modification is all that is eilential 
 to a Confonant. See Consonant. 
 
 Upon the whole, the H is either a Letter, or S and Z 
 sre none j thole being no more than hiffing Afpirations : 
 And they who exclude the b from among the Letters, 
 as conceiving it only a Mark of Afpiration, might as welt 
 exclude the Labial Confonants Ij and^, and fay they are 
 only Marks of certain Motions of the Lips, ^c. See 
 Aspiration. 
 
 The H, then, is a Letter and a Confonant, of the 
 Guttural Kind, e. a Confonant, to the Pronunciation 
 whereof, the Throat concurs in a particular Manner, more 
 than any other of the Organs of Voice. See Gutturai.. 
 
 'Tis true, in many Words beginning with b, the Afpira- 
 tion is very weak, and almoft infenfible ; the h in thofe 
 Cafes, not doing its Office : But it does not ceafe to be 
 a Confonant on that Score, more than various other Con- 
 fonants, which we write, but do not pronounce 5 as the 
 k in Phyfick, and feveral other Letters, particularly in 
 the Helrew, French, &c. 
 
 Nor does it ceafe to be a Confonant, becaufe it does 
 not hinder the Elifion of the foregoing Vowel, when ano- 
 ther Vowel follows in the fubfequent 'Word ; for then ra 
 would undergo the fame Difqualification. 
 
 Monf Menage diftinguifhes two Kinds of b ; the one 
 an Afpirate, which he allows a Confonant ; the other a 
 Mute, which he confiders as a Vowel. — Now, 'tis certain, 
 the afpirated h is a Confonant ; but the Mute b is no 
 Vowe), as having no peculiar or proper Sound diftincl 
 from^ that of the Vowel, or Diphthong, immediately follow- 
 ing it. See VowEE. 
 
 When the b is preceedcd by a c, the two Letters to- 
 gether have the Sound of the Hebrew ty, with a Point 
 over the right Horn ; as in Charity, Chyle, (Sc. 
 
 In moft Words derived from the Greek, and beginliing 
 ;n that Language with the Letter y_, the cb which be- 
 gins them in Englijh, has generally the Sound of a k, 
 as in Echo, Chorus, &c. tho' it is fometimes foften'd a 
 little, as in Cberfonefns, &c. 
 
 After a p, the h is always pronounced together with the p, 
 like an /; as in Phrafcs, 'Pbiliftins, Phlegm, Phlebotomy, 
 Philofophy, Thocieans, &c. — Moft Words of this Clafs, 
 are either proper Names, or Terms of Art, borrow'd from 
 the Greek, or the Oriental Languages ; and wrote in 
 Greek with a cp, and with a S in the others. — In an- 
 ticnt Authors we frequently meet with Ij put inflead of 
 f ; as baba, far faba ; Wt this is principally obfervable 
 in tiv: Spanijb Tongue, where, moft of the Words bor- 
 row'd from the Latin, beginning with an f, take the b 
 in lieu of It : As bablar for fabiilart ; bdbo for favm ; 
 pado for fatum. 
 
 The JJfera, or fiiarp Accent of the Greeks, which is 
 the fame with our b, is alfo frequently changed for an s j 
 as, °AAf, Sal ; eV™, Seftem ; s;, Sex ; e[3b, Serfo ; Siim, 
 Semis; S<, Slis, £?c. — . The h is alfo ufed for fome other 
 Letters enumerated at large by Pafferat, de Litterarum 
 inter fe cognasione S peirmmatione. 
 
 Antiently, the H was put for Cb ; thus, of Cblodov£us 
 was form'd Hltldovicns, as 'tis read in all the Coins of 
 the IX th and Xth Centuries ; and it was on this Ac- 
 count, that they wrote Hludovicus with an H. — In Courfe 
 «f Time, the Sound of the h being much wesken'd, or 
 
 entirely fupprefs'd, the was dropt, and the Word w.'S wrofB 
 Lltdovicus. In like Manaer we read H/otnire, JLoniS ' &c, 
 
 J^a. Lohineau, will have this Difference to have arole 
 from the Differences in the Pronunciation. — Such, f,vs 
 he, as could not pronounce the Guttural, whor.wi h'thofi; 
 two Words begin, fubflitutcd a c for it; and they who 
 pronounced it fo, wrote it after the fame Manner : But 
 fuch as were accuftom'd to pronounce it, wrote it likewife. 
 — He might have added, that fuch as could not pronounce 
 the Guttural, at length abfolutcly rejefted it, and both 
 wrote and fpoke Louis, Lotbaire, &c. 
 
 Some learned Men have conjeflured that the // Ibotjld 
 have been detach'd from the Name ; and that it fignified 
 Lord, from the Latin Herus, or the German Herr. 
 Much as the D, which the Spaniards prefix to their proper 
 Names, as 2). Tbelipe for lion Thilip. ■ — But as ir 
 is likewife found before the Names of feveral Cities 'tis 
 more probable the Letter was there ufed to denote the 
 rough harfli Pronunciation of the antient Franks. 
 
 The H is fometimes alfo found prefix'd to the C - as 
 Hcaroliis, Hcalendt, Sic. for Caroliis, Calends, Sic. ' 
 
 Among the Antients, the H was alfo a Numeral Letter, 
 fignifying zco, according to the Verie. 
 
 H quoque ducentos per fe depgnat haberJos. 
 
 When a Dadi was added a Top, H, it fignified two 
 hundred Thoufand. — See -xhat has been obferved on this 
 SubjeEl, under the Letter E. 
 
 HAEAKKUK, or HHABAKEUK,one of the twelve lefTer 
 Prophets whofe Prophecies are taken into the Canon of 
 the Old Teftament. See Prophet and Prophecy. 
 
 The precife Time is not known when Habakkuk pro- 
 phefied ; but from his prediaing the Ruin of the Jc'eas, 
 by the Chaldeans, it may be concluded he prophefied be- 
 fore Zedekiab, or about the Time of Manajfes. — His 
 Prophecy only confifts of three Chapters. 
 
 The Name is wrote in the Hebrew with D, bheth ; 
 and fignifies a Wrefller, or Grappler. The Greek Tran- 
 ilators call hiin Anibakourn. 
 
 HAEDALA, or Haehdalah, a ^ewijh Ceremony, 
 praflifed among the People, every Sabbath-Day Evening. 
 
 Towards the Clufe of the Sabbath, when the Stars be- 
 gin to appear, each Mailer of a Pamily lights a Torch, 
 
 or Flambeau, or, at leaft, a Lamp with two Wicks. A 
 
 little Box of Spices is prepared, or a Glafs of Wine taken; 
 then finging, or rehearfing a Prayer, and bleffing the Wine 
 and the Spices, they all fmell them, and after a few Ce- 
 remonies perform 'd about the Torch, or Lamp„ they call: 
 a little of the con'ccrated Wine into the Flame; 'every Body 
 tails ; and thus they break up, wi.liing each other not 
 good Night, but good Week. 
 
 The Word is Hebrew, and literally fignifies Separation: 
 It is form'd of SlJ, badal, to fep'arate, divide ; the Ce- 
 remony being look'd upon, as the Divifion or parting of 
 the Sabbath from the reil of the Week. It was eila- 
 blifh'd to prevent their being too hafty in endint> the 
 Sabbath. ° 
 
 HABEAS Corpus, in Law, a Writ, which a Man in- 
 dicted for a Trefpats before the JufHces of Peace, or 
 in a Court of Franchife, and imprifoned for it, may 
 have out of the King's Bench, thetcby to remove himfelf 
 thither, at his own Cofls, to anfwer the Caufc at the Bar 
 thereof. 
 
 The Order in this Cafe, is, firft to procure a Certiorari, 
 out of the Chancery, directed to the laid Jultices, for re- 
 moving the Indic^hiient into the King's Bench ; and upon 
 that to procure this Writ to the Sheriff, for caufing his 
 Body to be liroughr at a certain Day. 
 
 Habeas Corpora, is alfo a Writ, that lays for bringing 
 in a Jury, or fo many of them, as refufe to come tioon 
 the ve?nrc facias, for the Trial of a Caufe brought*" to 
 IlTue. See Jury, ^c. 
 
 HABENDUM, a Word of Courfe in a Conveyance. _ In 
 every Conveyance are rwo principal Parts, the ^Tremijfes, 
 and the Habendum : The Office of the firil is to cx- 
 prefs the Naine of the Grantor, the Grantee, and th« 
 Thing granted. 
 
 The Habendum is to limit the Eftate, fo that the ge- 
 neral Implication, which, by ConftruClion of Law, paffetli 
 in the Premilfes, is by the Habendt'm controlled antl 
 qualified. — As in a Leafe to two Perfbns ; the Habendum 
 to one for Life, alters the general Implication of the 
 Jointenancy in Free-hold, which llrould pafs by the Pre- 
 mises, \i xht Habendum were not. See Conveyance. 
 
 HABERE /«CMJ Je/?«»/, a Writ Judicial, which lies 
 where a Man hath recovered Lands in the King's-Court - 
 directed to the Sheriff, commanding hira to give hira the 
 Seifin thereof. See Seisxn. 
 
 * D d d Thi, 
 
HAB 
 
 t 158 1 
 
 HAB 
 
 This Writ ifTues fomctimcs out of the Records of a Fine 
 c.'cccutory, diredcd to the Sheriff of the County, where 
 the L;inds lye 5 commanding him to give to the Cog- 
 nizcc, or his Heirs, Scifin of the Land, whereof the Fine 
 is levied. 
 
 The Writ lieth within the Tear after the Fine, or Judg- 
 ment, upon the Scire facial j and may be made in divers 
 Forms. 
 
 There is alfb a Writ called Habere facias Seifmamy 
 tihi Rex hahiiit anmm-, diem ^ vaftimzj which is for 
 the Delivery of Lands to the Lord of the Fee, after the 
 Kin^ had taken his Due of his Lands who was convitt 
 of Felony. 
 
 K A. BTLK-E. facias Vifim^ is a Writ that lies in divers 
 Cafes, as in Dower, Formedon, ^c. where a View is 
 to be taken of the Land, or Tenements, in Queftion. 
 Sec View. 
 
 HABERGE, or Hauberge, or Haubere, or Hau- 
 xERT, in the antient Cutloms, the fame with JIaiper^e07iy 
 -viz. a Coat of Mail. See Habergeon. 
 
 HABERGEON, or Haubergeon, or Habergetum, 
 a Coat of Mail; or an antient Piece of defeniive Armour, 
 in Form of a Coat, defcending from the Neck to the 
 Middle j form'd of little Iron Rings, or Mafhes, link'd into 
 each other. See Mail. 
 
 Varro makes the Gauls the firfl: Inventors of the Ha- 
 hergeon. 
 
 The Antiquaries and Criticks are divided as to the 
 Etymology of the Word. — Sj^elman derives it from barney 
 haitii, or hanieco-iiy Hook; and berg. Afeuage^ Sec 
 derive h'om a/, or alba^ all ; and bergen, to cover. — 
 Faiichet derives it from albus^ by Reaibn the Maflies, or 
 Links, were white, poli/li'd, and Jliining. 
 
 Some of our Writers, and particularly Cavge^ make 
 the Habergeon^ a Head-piece, or Helmet, covering the 
 Head and Shoulders ; and derive the Word from the Ger- 
 man Hals^ Neck, and hergen, to cover. He adds, that in 
 the Age of corrupt Latin^ they wrote it Hahberga^ 
 Albergellmn, Aushergatiim., &c. 
 
 HABILLIMENTS of War^ in our antient Statutes, 
 fipnify Armour, Harnefs, Utenlils, or other Provifions, 
 for War ; without which there is fuppofed no Ability to 
 maintain War, 3/^ Part. Injtit. fol, 97. 
 
 HABIT, or Habitude, in Philofophy, an Aptitude, or 
 Difpofition, either of the Mind, or Body, acquired by a 
 frequent Repetition of the fame Ail. See Habitude. 
 
 Some of "the Schoolmen call it S^ialitaiive Habit^ 
 Habitus S^ialitati-vus ; and define it a Quality adventitious 
 Jo a Thing, fitting and diipoiing it either to ad, or fuffer : 
 Others define it an Affedion of Mind, or Body, pcrfilling 
 by long Ufe and Continuance. 
 
 Habits may be diftinguiilied into thofe of the Mind, 
 and of the Body. — Thus Virtue is call'd a Habit of 
 the Mind : Strength a Habit of the Body. 
 
 AU natural Habits, whether of Body or Mind, are no 
 other than the Bodj* and Mind themfelvcs, confider'd as 
 cither acting or fuffcring ; or they are Modes of th'e Body 
 or Mind, wherein it perfeveres till effaced by fome contrary 
 Mode. See Mode. 
 
 ' JrijQGtle enumerates fix Habits of the Mind, viz. Un- 
 derilianding, Knowledge, Wifdom, Prudence and Art ; 
 Which Divifion the later Writers fet aiide, and only admit 
 of three Intelleftual Habits, viz. Science, "-Priidencc, and 
 Jlrt 3 agreeable to the tiiree Kinds of Objefts, about 
 wbich the Mind has occafion to be facilitated ; which are 
 either I'heoretical^ '^ra^ical^ or Effe^iive. See Art, 
 Science, ^c. 
 
 Habit, in Medicine, is what we otherwife call the 
 ^emperaraent^ or Conjiittition of the Body, whether ob- 
 tain'd by Birth, or Manner of Living. Sec TemseR-Ament 
 and Constitution. 
 
 An ill diftemper'd Habit, without any particular ap- 
 parent Difeafc, the Phyficians ufually call a Cachexia, or 
 Cacochymia. See Cachexia and Cacochymia. 
 
 A Thing is faid to e7iter the Habit^ when it becomes 
 intimately diffufed throughout the Body 5 and is convey'd 
 to the remotetl Stages of Circulation. 
 
 Habit is alfb ufcd for a 2Jjt/j', or Garb ^ or the Af- 
 femblage, or Compofition of Garments, wherewith a Perfon 
 is cover'd. See Garment. 
 
 In this Senfe we fay, the Habit of an Ecclefiafiic 5 of 
 a Religious, G/c. The military Habit, Ikc. 
 
 The Eccleliafiical Habit only commenced about the Time 
 of Gregory the Great, i. e. it only began at that Time 
 to be diitingui/lied from the Lay Habit, viz. in the Vlth 
 Century. — The Ellablifhment of the barbarous Nations 
 was the Occafion thereof : For the Laymen took the 
 Habit of the Nations they had fubmitted to ; but the Priefts 
 kept to the Koruan Drefs. 
 
 The Abbot Soileatt has an exprefs Treatife on the Ec- 
 clejiajiical Habit ^ wherein he maintains, contrary to the 
 
 common Opinion and Cuftom, that the Ecclefiaflk Habit 
 Hiould be a fhort one, and that a fhort Habit is more decent 
 than a long one. 
 
 Habit, is particularly ufed for the uniform Garments 
 of Religious, conformable to the Order whereof they make 
 Profeffion. See Religious and Order. 
 
 The Habit of St. Se7iedi£t, of St. Avgiijiiney Sec. 
 
 In this Senfe, we fay abfolutely fuch a Perfon has taken 
 the Habit, meaning he has enter'd upon a Novitiate in a 
 certain Order. — So he is faid to quit the Habit, when 
 he renounces the Order. See Novitiate, Vows, (^c. 
 
 The Habits of the feveral ReUgious, were not fuppofed 
 to be calculated for Singularity or Novelty : The Foun- 
 ders of the Orders, who were at firfl chiefly Inhabitants 
 of Defarts and Solitudes, gave their Monks the HabiP 
 ufuai among the Country People. Accordingly the Primi- 
 tive Habits of S. Anthony, S, Hilarion, S. SenediB^ &c. 
 are defcribcd, by the antient Writers, as confifting chiefly of 
 Sheep's Skins, the common Drcfs of the Pcafants, Shep- 
 herds, and Mountaineers of that Time : And the fame 
 they gave their Difciples. 
 
 The Orders eflablifh'd in and about Cities, and inha- 
 bited Places, took the Habit wore by the Ecclefiafticks 
 at the Time of their Inftitution. — Thus S. Dominic 
 gave his Difciples the Habit of regular Canons, which ha 
 himfelf had always bore to that Time. And the like may- 
 be faid of the Jefuites, Sar^iabites, I'beatins, Oratorians, 
 Sic. who took the common Habit of the Eccleliaflicks ac 
 the Time of their Foundation. And what makes them 
 differ fo much from each other, as well as from the Ec- 
 clefiaflical Habit of the prefent Times, is, that they have 
 always kept invariably to the fame Form ; whereas the 
 Ecclefiaflicks have been changing their Mode at every 
 Turn. 
 
 HABITATION, a Dwelling-Place, or Houfe. See 
 House, Edifice, Building, &c. 
 
 Habitation, is fometimes alfo ufed iot Cohabitation. 
 See Cohabitation. 
 
 HABITUAL, fomething that is become, or turn'd into 
 a Habit, or Habitude. See Habitude, ^c. 
 
 Thus, we fay, a Habitual, or inveterate Difeafe : 
 Habitual Sin, ^c. An Habitual Difpofition is the fame 
 Thing with a Habitude it fclf. 
 
 Habitual Grace, is that convey'd to us by Baptifm, 
 and afterwards augmented and improved by the Eucharift, 
 and other appointed Means. See Grace. 
 
 The Romifi Divines hold Habitual Grace neceffary in 
 Order to be Hived ; and Ailual Grace, to the doing any 
 Thing meritorious. 
 
 HABITUDE, Habitudo, in the Schools, fignifies the 
 Refpei51, or Relation, which one Thing bears to another. 
 See Relation. 
 
 In this Senfe, Habitude is one of Jrifiotleh Categories. 
 See Category. 
 
 Some of the more precife, and accurate Schoolmen, con- 
 fidcr Habitude as a Genus ; and fub-divide it into two 
 Species. Where it is confider'd as Quiefcent, they call it 
 KefpeB ; where, as moved, Relation : To which fomc 
 add a third Species, confider'd with Refped of Figure, 
 which they call Mode. 
 
 Habitude, is alfo ufed in Philofophy, for what we 
 popularly call Habit, viz. a certain Difpofition, or Apti- 
 tude, for the performing, or fuffcring, of certain Things ; 
 contrailed by reiterated A£ls of the fame Kind. Sec 
 Habit. r i ^ j 
 
 Habitudes are diftinguifh'd into thofe of the ^ody and 
 the Mind. 
 
 Among thofe of the Mind, call'd alfo intelleitual Ha- 
 bitudes, are frequently number'd Memory, Knowledge, 
 Prudence and Art. But others deny there are any fuch Thing 
 as proper intelleiSual Habits j and fix them all in the Brain. 
 
 Bodily Habitudes arc innumerable : To thefe we refer 
 all our Arts. See Art. 
 
 Virtues, and Vices, are confider'd by the Philofophers 
 under the Notion of good and bad Habitudes. See Vir- 
 tue and Vice. 
 
 The Archbifhop of Cambray defines Habitudes, m the 
 general, to be certain Impreflions left in the Mind ; by Means 
 whereof, we find a greater Eafe, Readincfs, and Inclina- 
 tion to do any Thing formerly done, by having the Idea 
 ready at hand to direcl us how it was done before, — Thus, 
 E. gr. we form a Habitude of Sobriety, by having al- 
 ways before us the Inconveniencies of Excefs ; the Re- 
 flections whereof, being often repeated, render the Exercife 
 of that Virtue more and more eafy. 
 
 Fa. Mallebranch gives a more artful, and mechanical 
 Theory of the Habitudes. — His Principle is, that they 
 confirt in a Facility, which the Spirits have acquired, ot 
 pafling eafily from one Part of the Body to another. 
 He argues thus : IF the Mind att on, and move the 
 Body, 'tis, in all Probability, by Means of a flock oh 
 
animal Spirits, lodg'd in the Brain, ready to be fent at 
 the Morion of tlie Will, by means of the Nerves which 
 open or terminate in the Brain, into the Mufdes of the 
 Body, See Brain and Xerve. 
 
 Now, an Influx of Spirits into a Mufcle, occafions a 
 Swelling ; and, of Confequence, a (liortcning of the Muf- 
 cle ; and confcquently a Motion of the Part that 
 Mufcle is fiftcn'd to. See MuSf:uLAR Motion. 
 
 Further, the Spirits do not always find all the Roads open 
 and free, which they are to pafs thro' ; whence that Diffi- 
 culty we perceive ot moving rhe Fingers with that Quicknefs 
 nccclTary to play on a Mufical Inrtrument ; or of moving 
 the Mufcles neceflary to pronounce the Words of a foreign 
 J^anguage. But, by Degrees, the Spirits, by their continual 
 Plux, finoothcn the Ways ; fo that at length they 
 meet with no Refiftance at all. Now, 'tis this Facility 
 the Spirits find of pafling, when direfltd into the Mem- 
 bers of the Body, that Ilalrirmies confift. Sec Spirit. 
 
 On this Hypothefis, 'tis eafy accounting for an Infinity 
 of Pha:nomena relating to the Habitnies. _ Why, for In- 
 flance. Children acquire new Habits with mote Eafe than 
 grown Pcrfons : Why, 'tis difficult getting rid of invete- 
 rate Habits : Whence that incredihie Quicknefs in the 
 Pronunciation of Words, even without thinking of thcin, 
 as is particularly obfervable in thofe long accuflom'd to 
 Formula's, ^t. 
 
 On this footing, the Faculty of Memory appears to have 
 very much the Nature of a Habitude ; infimuch that in 
 one Senfe it may pafs for a Habitude. See Memory. 
 See alfo Passion, Natural Inclination &c 
 
 HACHES, and HACKING. See Hatches and 
 Hatching. 
 
 HACKNEY. See Hacuieny. 
 
 Hackney Coach. See Hackney Coach. 
 
 HADRlANEA,orHAr)RiANAL'iA, in Antiquity, Games 
 inilitutcd in Honour of the Emperor Hadrian, or Mrian. 
 See Games. 
 
 There were two Sorts of Hadrianalia, the one held every 
 !lear, and the other every five Years. 
 
 HjEMA^TITES, or Haematites Lapis, in Natural 
 Hiftory, the Slood^Stone ; a ruddy Mineral in Form of a 
 Stone; thus call'd, either on Account of its refembling 
 dry, curdled Blood, or of the Faculty it has of ilanching 
 Blood ; firom the Greek, M/a, Sanguis, Blood. 
 
 'Pliny reckons five Kinds, -via. the Etbiopic, the An- 
 drodomas, or black, the /Irabic, the Elalites, or Milites 
 and the ClJipS; befide that commonly call'd the 3Iaines 
 H<ei»atltes; from the Property it has of attrafling Iron 
 
 The five Sorts diftcr chiefiy in point of Hardnefs ■ The 
 befi according to Diofcarides, is that which is friable, 
 iiard, black, and fmooth, without either gritty Parts or 
 Veins. ' 
 
 That cominonly us'd by the Painters is faaitious - 
 being made of Armenian Bole, and other Drugs. ' 
 
 'i'he Native, or Foffil Kind, comes from Egypt, •Bohe- 
 mia, &c. It has divers Ufes in Medicine ; being held cool- 
 ing and aflringent, and in that Quality prefcribed in Ha:- 
 morrhages. — It is given, in Subltance, in Form of a fine 
 Powder. 
 
 The Gilders ufe it for Burnilhers, to polifh their Gold 
 withal. Isatijclmis has an exprefs Treatife on this Stone, 
 oec Cjilding. 
 
 H^.MATOSIS, in Medicine, the Aflion whereby the 
 Chyle IS converted into Blood ; call'd alfo Sanguiacation. 
 oee Sanguification. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, Xi/m, Sanguis, 
 Blood. ^ ' 
 
 The chief of the vital Aflions, are the ChyMs and 
 H£>natofis. See Chyeosis, Blood, (Sc. 
 ■ H^MOPTISIS, or H.,!moptoe, in Medicine, a fpit- 
 tmg ot Blood ; occafion'd by the Rupture, or Erofion of 
 fome Veffel of the Eungs ; and accompanied, ufually with 
 a Cough, and a Senfe of PrelTure on the Bread. See 
 Blood. 
 
 The mmoftyfis differs from a Vomiting of Blood in 
 that in the Heinoftyfn, the Blood comes gum the Lunos, 
 and for that Reafon is florid and frothy; whereas in tL 
 Vomiting of Blood, it comes from the Stomach, and is 
 biackilh. 
 
 - The Hcemoptyfis is occafioned by violent Shouts, or 
 Cries; by Strains Falls, vehement Coughs ; by the Suppref- 
 fion of fome ordinary Evacuation, or' by the Abundance 
 ot iome /harp corrofive Humor. 
 
 The^ Hxnioftyfis is either accidental, or habitual — The 
 latter IS a Symptom of the Thtlnfis. It is bell cured, 
 according to Morton, by the Cortex: It is ftopp'd by 
 Aftnngents, as Jrmen. Sol. Sang. Dracon. Latis Lmat. 
 ixc. oce Fhtiiisis. 
 
 The Word comes from <?,f«, ; and ^tvm, to [fit. 
 
 HEMORRHAGE, in Medicine, a Flux of Blood at 
 any Part ot the Bodyj arifing either from a Rupture of 
 
 [ ^99 ] 
 
 the Veflels, as when they are too full, or too much prefs-Js 
 ox from anErofionof the fame, as when the Blood is too 
 lharp and corrofive. See Flux and Blood 
 
 The Hemorrhage, ^,0'^„\y fpeaking, asunderllood by the 
 Gleeks, was only a Flux of Blood at theNofe- but th. 
 Moderns extend the Name to any Kind of Flu Jof Blood 
 whether by the Nofe, Mouth. Lungs, Stomach, IntdHnes' 
 Fundament, Matrix, or the like. mteitmes. 
 Hypochondriac, Scorbutic, and CacheSic Perfons are 
 table to various and immoderate Hiemorrbates. _ The 
 Cure ot Hemorrhages arifing from a Plethora, is by 
 Evacuants, and particularly Phlebotomy, to caufe a Revul- 
 lion. _ That from an increas'd Velocirv of a thin acrimo- 
 raous Blood, IS to be attack'd with Coolers, and Ag»lu- 
 Imants. " » toa " 
 
 The principal fimple Remedies in Hceraorrhages, are 
 Alhtm Gr^cm Spirit or Oil of Vitriol, Caltanthtint 
 rubified. Colophony pulverized. Oil of Turpentine, Dc- 
 coa,on of Catechu, Cortex <Pernv. &c. See Styptics 
 c T-rTT'',"'-^ the Limb has frequently a good EfFea.- 
 So Elea.-Boylean.Tulvis Galeni i EleS. Styptic. rinSur. 
 Jiojar. Epithem. de Sacchar. Saturn. &c. 
 
 An Hemorrhage at the Anus, is more ufually call'd a 
 Dyfintery. See Dysentery. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek, Iim, Sanguis; 
 
 fttrburfe,clc.'*"''"' '"""^'^ 
 HEMORRHOIDAL, an Epithet given to tie Veins 
 and Arteries ot the Inteftimim ReBurA, and the Funda- 
 ment ; as being the Seat of the Hemorrhoids. See H;e-. 
 
 MORRHOIDS. 
 
 The Hemorrhoidal Arteries are two; the one internah 
 the other external. ' 
 
 The internal is a Branch of the lower Mefenteric, which 
 running along the ReSum, terminates at the Fundament' 
 the external fprings from the Hypogaftric Artery. ' 
 The Hemorrhoidal Veins are affo internal and external 
 Ihe internal carries back the Blood of the ReSttm 
 and Fundament, which it embraces regularly; and is in- 
 lerted fomctimes into the fplenic Branch of the Toria 
 and fomctimes into the Mefenteric: The external bringi 
 back the Blood from the mufculous Parts about the 
 Fundament, and terminates in the Hvpogaftric Vein 
 
 HAEMORRHOIDS, in Medicine, a Difcafe' of the 
 Fundament, popularly call'd the Tiles. 
 
 The Hemorrhoids are a painful, periodical Tumor in 
 the lower Part of the Inteftimim Reaum ■ ufually appear- 
 ing externally m the Anus. - They may be confider'S as 
 a Sort ot varicous Tumors in the Hemorrhoidal Veins, 
 arifing from the too great Abundance of morbid Blood 
 therein. See Hemorrhoidal VeJJ'els. 
 
 The Difcafe is either fimple, as when the Veins alone 
 are tumified; or compound, is when the neighbouring 
 Parts become iiifefted, or an Exc-efcence arifes therefrom 
 as a Ficiis, Crifta Galli, Condyloma, or the like. 
 
 Hemorrlmids are either open, fttientes, that is, yield 
 Blood; as blind, csce, where the Parts are only tumid — 
 In the firfl:, the Veffcls of the Reaum arc open ; in the 
 latter, there is fome Obflruaion, which occafions them to 
 fwell. 
 
 The Hemorrhoids fomctimes are internal, and caufe 
 great Pain in going to Stool ; efpecially if the Fceces be 
 indurated : ^ After which they often appear externally^ 
 and Blood is feen upon the Excrements, 
 
 Etmuller is careful in diftinguifliing the genuine, he- 
 morrhoidal Flux, from a bloody Diarrhcca, frequent in 
 (corbutic Cafes. — The HemorrboHs are ufually open'd 
 by the Attrition of the Excrements in a Stool, fo that 
 the Blood flows at the fame Time with the Excrements ; 
 but it It flow promifcuoufly before, as well as after the 
 Excrements, and without Pain, 'tis a fcorbutic Flux. 
 
 Where the Flux is exceffive. Phlebotomy, and Cupping, 
 are good, byway of Revulfion ; and internally, Aflringents 
 and Opiates. — Upon a Suppreffion of the ufual Flux 
 without removing the Caufe, the open Hemorrhoii/s dege- 
 nerate mto the blind: In which Cafe they muft be opeh'd 
 again with Aloeticks, (Sc. Tamarinds are held excellent to 
 affwage the Flux. Clialybcats llrike at the Caufe of the 
 Evil. Scrophulary, Onion, and Leek, are much com- 
 mended. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, aiiA^otf^ Satifruinis 
 proflllwiiin. Flux of Blood; which is compounded of%-ui, 
 Slood, and pia^ I floip. 
 
 HjEREDE abdllBo, is a Writ that lay for the Lord 
 who, having by Right the Wardlhip of his Tenant under' 
 Age, could not come by his Bodv, as being conveyed away 
 by another. See Ravishment G*r,i. 
 
 HiEREDE deliberando alii qui habet cuftodiam terre, 
 a Writ direfteJ to the Sheriff, willing him to command 
 one that had the Body of him who was ward to another, 
 t to 
 
HAI 
 
 [ 200 ] 
 
 HAI 
 
 to deliver Kim tohlrt, whofe Ward he was on Account of Angular Triangular Pyramidal, fomctimes thin and 
 
 his Land. See Ward and Gdardian. 
 
 HjFREDIPFTA in our ancient Law- Books, the next 
 Heir. ' Et miilm H^eredipeta [m pofmjuo 'M extranet 
 iericplofa fane cujhdia comraitrarm: Leg. H. Caf. 70. 
 
 H jERESIARCH, liarefmrcha, of the Greek, 'Affsnapput, 
 an Arch-Heretick. See Heretic. 
 H.;ERESIS, .ffcrcfi', ■) g JHeresv. 
 HjERETICUS, /&)-e;/c, S (.Heretic. 
 HjERETICO Comburenio, is a Writ that lies againfl 
 one who is an Heretic, viz. who having once been con- 
 viclcd of Herefy by his Bifliop, and having abjured it, 
 
 flat, llar-like, with fix equal Points, ^c. 
 
 H&il is obferved frequently to attend Thunder and 
 Lightning 5 the ^*litre that contributes to the one, having 
 iikewifc a large Share in the Produflion of the other. 
 See Thunder, Nitre, tTc. 
 
 Natural Hiftories furniih us with various Infiances of 
 extraordinary Showers of Hall. — In the 'Pbilofojih. T'r&n- 
 [a£fions. Dr. Halley, and others relate, that in Chepire, 
 I.anco.jjnre, &c. Jpril 29. 1697, a thick, black Cloud, 
 coming from Carutlrvonpire, difpofed the Vapours to 
 congeal in fuch Manner, that for about the Breadth of two 
 Miles, which was the Limit of the Cloud, in its Progrefs for 
 
 afterwards falling into it again, or fomc other, is thereupon jj^^, g j^jjj^j^ ^jjj inconceivable Damage" Not 
 
 committed to the fecular Power. Sec Hereti c, fSc. only killing all Sorts of Fowls, and other fmall Animals, 
 
 - Sir HJ-zi'ard Coke was of Opinion, that this Writ did iiot fplitting Trees, knocking down Horfes and Men, and 
 
 lye in his Time : But it is now formally taken away by ^.^.^^ ploughing up the Earthj fo that the Hail-ftones buried 
 
 Statute, Car. II. thcmfelves under Ground, an Inch, or an inch and a half 
 
 HAGARD, in Falconry, a Hawk, or Falcon, not taken fle^p. — The Hail-flonei, many of which weighed five 
 
 in the Ne^f ■ but after Jhe had been inured to Liberty, Ounces, and feme half a Pound, and were five or fix 
 
 nd bring under 
 
 and preying for her fclf. See Falconry 
 Hagard Hawks, are hard to tame, ; 
 Difcipline. See Hawic and Faecon. , 
 
 The Word is French, and fignifies ^erce ; fome derive 
 it from the Latin agrefie, wild : Others, from the German 
 hm, Inclofure, fortified Place. — Whence, Monf. Huet ob- 
 ferves, the Word Hagard is fometimcs applied to a Man 
 
 Inches about, were of various Figures, fomc round, others 
 half round 5 fome fmooth, others embols'd and crenilated ; 
 The Icy Subifance of them was very tranfparent and hard ; 
 but there was a fnowy K,ernel in the middle of them. 
 
 In Hertfordpire, May 4. the liime Year, after a fcvcrc 
 Fit of Thunder and Lightning, a Shower of Hail fuc- 
 ceeded, which far exceecled the former : Some Perfons 
 
 ■who becomes hardy and proud, in Confidence of the Strength were kiU'd by it, their Bodies beat all black and blue 
 
 of the Place he is in. Vaft Oaks were fplit, and Fields of Rye cut down as 
 
 HAGIOGRAPHA, a Name given to Part of the Books with a Scytfle. The Stones were meaiiit'd from ten to 
 
 of Scripture, call'd by the ]tmCbetuvim. Sec Scrii'Ture, thirteen or fouTtcen Inches about. Their Figures were various, 
 
 Bible oc. fome oval, others picked, fomc flat. T!nlofoph.'Trc.7?faS. 
 
 TheVrai di'ide f'i= Sacred Writings into three ClafTcs : N°. 219. 
 
 ■ --' ■■ ■ , j_ B„„v= Mnlpf At Zijle in Flanders, i6i6, fell Hail-flones of a very 
 
 large Sizejv^ome of which contained in the middle a 
 
 The Law, which comprehends the five Books of Mofes 
 The 'Protheti, which they call Ne'Jiitd; and the Clxtumm, 
 a d. Writir.n, call'd by the Greeks, Ike. Hagiograflia, com- 
 prehending the Book of -Pfahm, 'Proverbs, Job, Darnel, 
 Efdras, Chronicles, Canticles, Ruth, the Lmmutations, 
 Hcclefiaps and Efiher. , ,„ . ■ 1 c 
 
 The %M <:='l' '''^'^ t\K Mritmgs by way of 
 
 Eminence, as being wrote by immediate InfgfFation>»ot the 
 Holy Spitit. — Thus fay Kirahbi, in his Preface to the 
 'Pfr.lmsi Maimonides, in More. M. and FJias Lemta, 
 in his Tbisbi, under the Word jpa. 
 
 dark^ brown Matter, which thrown on the Fire, gave 
 very great Report. 'Phil. T'ranfa^. N°. 20;. 
 
 Mezeray, fpeaking of the War of Louis XII. in Ttaly, 
 in the Year 1510, relates, that there was for fome Time, 
 a horrible Darkncfs, thicker than that of Night ; after 
 which the Clouds broke into Thunder and Lightning, and 
 there fell a Shower of Hail-fiones, or rather as he calls 
 them Pebble-ftoncs, which ileftroy'd all the Fifii, Birds, 
 and Beafls of the Country. — It was attended with a 
 
 Thev dilhinnuifli them, however, from the Prophets ; ftrong Smell of Sulphur ; and the Stones were of a bluilh 
 
 , ' , ■ 1 JiJ ....^r.',., r. *t,p MTfrcri; rnnt;iin'd PnU.... . Sf^m,^ rK,-m lufiahinrr an hnndred Pounds. Tli!}. 
 
 that their Authors did not receive the Matters contain'd 
 in them, by the Way call'd Prophecy, which conMis in 
 Dreams, Vifions, Whifpcrs, Extafies, .5?c. but bf mere 
 fimple Infpiration, and Direaion of the Spirit. See Inspi- 
 ration. , 
 
 The Wotd is compounded of aji®", holy ; and yen-f", 
 J write. 
 
 The Name is very antient ; S 
 Mention of it. — Befote him, St. 
 Books fimply r^t^Jci. 
 
 HIGIOSIDERE, or Hagiosidire. — The Greelis, 
 •who are under the Dominion of the Turks, being pro- 
 hibited the Ufe of Bells, make ufe of an Iron to call 
 People to Church, call'd H^g70/?<!'ere. See Bell. 
 
 'lfc"/'/s gives us the Deicription of a Hagiofldere he 
 bad iccn. — 'Tis a Plate of Iron, about 5 Inches broad, 
 and fixtecn long, faften'd by the middle to a Chain, or 
 Cord whereby it is fufpended at the Church-Door. On 
 
 . Jerora makes frequent 
 E^iphajiins call'd thefe 
 
 Colour : Some of them weighing an hundred Pounds, Hijl. 
 de France, T. II. p. 539. 
 
 HAILE, a Sea Term, ufed either to call to a Ship 
 to know from whence fhe comes, and whither Ihc is 
 bound ; or elfe to falute her, and wifh her well. — To 
 hale a Ship, is alfo the fame Thing as what we call 
 pulling a-/liore. 
 
 HAIR, little flender Threads, ifl'uing out of the Pores 
 of the Skins of Animals 5 and ferving moll of them as a 
 Tegument, or Covering. See Skin and Pore. 
 
 in Lieu of Hair, the Nakednefs of fome Animals is 
 cover'd with Feathers, Wool, Skins, fSc. See Feather, 
 Wool, ^c. 
 
 The Hair is found on all Parts of the Body, except the 
 Soles of the Feet, and the Palms of the Hands. — But 
 it grows longeft on the Head, Beard, in the Arm-Pits, 
 and about the Privities. See Poees, ^c. 
 ■ The Phyficians dilfinguifli it into Kinds, and give it 
 divers Denominations ; but this only in Greek and Latin. 
 
 E^froS"T™et Tmr» ^^arSd^Backof tl.Head,y.,^.andC:™„: Thathar«- 
 
 it trom Time to ^1 ^, ^^^^^^^ ^.^^ ^ ^^^^ . ^, buckled 
 
 compounded o{ a.v&, holy, and»,A- The Antients held the a Sort of Excrement fed only 
 ' with cxcrementitious Matters, and no proper Part of a living 
 j^(,(Jy_ . They fuppofed them generated of the fuliginous 
 
 nuch as 
 The Word is 
 £,( Iron. 
 
 HKIL, Grairdo, in Phyfiology, an aqueous Concretion, 
 in Form 'of white, or pellucid Spherules, defcending out 
 of the Atmofphere. See Meteor and Atmosphere. 
 
 Hail is conceiv'd to be iorm'd of Drops ol Rain, 
 frozen 'in their Pal&ge thro' the middle Region. See 
 Rain and Freezing. 
 
 Others take it for the Fragments of a frozen Uoud, 
 half melted, and thus precipitated and congeal'd again. 
 See Cloud and Barometer. 
 
 Accordingly, the Cartefians define Hail to be a Cloud, 
 either whoUy, or in Part liquified ; which tending down- 
 ward by its own Gravity, is, in its Pallage, froze by the 
 
 Parts of the Blood, exhaled by the Heat of the Body 
 to the Surface, and there condenfed in palfing thro' the 
 
 Pores. ■ Their chief Reafons were, that the Hair being cut, 
 
 will orow again apace, even in extreme old Age, and when 
 Lile°is very low : That in Heflic, and Confumptive 
 People, whete the reft of the Body is continually ema- 
 ciating' and attenuating, the Hair lliall thrive : Nay, and 
 that it will grow again in dead Carcafes. — They added, 
 that Hair did not feed and grow like the other Parts, 
 by Introfufccption, /. e. by a Juice circulating within 'em j 
 but like the Nails, by Juxtapofition, each Part next 
 
 ity, IS in us r^iuge, irozc o, c.,^ V 'j^oot thrufling forward that immediately before it, 
 
 'But the ModeL are all agreed that every does 
 
 the moll Part, in round tranfparent Glebes. -_ They add, 
 that if the Cloud have been totally liquified, the Hail- 
 fiones are pellucid ; otherwife, only partly fo. See Snow. 
 
 Hail aCfumcs various Figures, according to the Degrees 
 of Heat or Cold of the Air, which the Parts of the liqui- 
 fied Clouds pafs thto' : Sometimes 'tis round, fometimcs at once 
 
 perly and truly live, and receive Nutriment to fill and 
 Siilcnd it like the other Parts ; which they arguo 
 hence, that the Roots do not grow grey in aged Perfons, 
 fooner than the Extremities, but the whole changes Colour 
 And the like is obfctved in Boys, t'C. which 
 
 fliews 
 
HAI 
 
 [ 201 ] 
 
 HAI 
 
 {hews that there is a ilireft Communication j and that 
 all the Parts arc aftcctcti aHke. — To which it may be 
 added, that there are Infianccs of Perfon?, who by intcnfc 
 Grief, or Fear, have been known to grow grey in a Night's 
 Time. 
 
 It may be cbferved, however, that, in Propriety, the 
 Life and Growth of Hairs, is of a different Kind from 
 that of the reft of tlie Body; and is not immediately 
 derived therefrom, or reciprocated therewith. — 'Tis rather 
 of the Nature of Vegetation. They grow as Plants do 
 out of the Earth ; or as fome Plants 'hoot from the 
 Parts of others j from which tho' they drav/ their Nou- 
 riflmicnt, yet each has, as it were, its feveral Life, and a 
 diilinil Oeconomy. — They derive their Food from fome 
 Juices in the Body, but not from the nutritious Juices of 
 the Body ; whence they may live, tho' the Body be llarv'd. 
 Sec Vegetation, Plant, ^c. 
 
 The Hairs, examined by the Microfcope, appear to be 
 fiftulous Bodies hke Horns. Their tubulous Strufture is 
 confinn'd from the Difeafe call'd 'Plica 'Poloiiica, wherein 
 the Blood oozes out at their Extremities. See Plica. 
 
 Ejch Hair is found to coniiif of five or fix other lefler 
 ones, all wrapp'd up in one common Tegument ; They 
 are knotted like Ibme Sorts of Grafs, and fend out 
 Branches at the Joints. — They have each a round bul- 
 bous Root, which lies pretty deep in the Skin, being im- 
 planted in the pyramidal 'Papilla ; and by this they im- 
 bibe, or fecrete, their proper Food from the adjacent 
 Humors. Their Extremiries fplit or divide into two or 
 three Branches, efpecially when kept dry, and left to grow 
 too long 5 fo that what to the naked Eye appears only a 
 fingle Hair-, to the Microfcope fcems a Brufh. 
 
 They turn grey on the fore-part of the Head, and par- 
 ticularly about the Temples, fooner than behind^ the 
 back-part afibrding them the proper Juice" longer than 
 the rdi. See Temi-les. 
 
 For the like Reaibn they fall fooncfl: on the Crown of 
 the Head. SvC Head. 
 
 Their Size, or I'hicknefs, depends on the Magnitude of 
 the Pores they iffuc from : — ■ if thofe be fmall, rhcfc are 
 fine; It the Pores be itraight, x^q. Hairs are ftraight ; If 
 thofe be obiiqu. or linuous, the Hair is curl'd. 
 
 They ordinarily appear round, or cyhndrical 5 but the 
 Microfcope alfo diicovers triangular, and fquare ones ■ 
 w'hich Diveriity of Figures arifes from that of the Pores; 
 to which the Hairs always accommodate themfehes. Their 
 Length depends on the Quantity of the proper Humor to 
 feed them ^ and their Colour on the Quality of that Hu- 
 mor : Whence, at different Stages of Life the Colour ufually 
 differs. 
 
 The Hair of a Moufc, view'd by Mr. 2)erba7n with a 
 Microfcope, iirem'd to be one fingle tranfparcnt Tube, 
 with a Pith made up of fibrous Sublfance, running in 
 dark Lines, in fome Hairs tranfverily, in others fpirally. 
 The darker medullary Parts, or Lines, he obferves, were no 
 oiher than fmall Fibres cun\olved round, and lying clofer 
 together, than in the other Parts of the Hair. They run 
 from the Bottom to the Top of the Hair ; and, he ima- 
 gines, may ferve to make a gentle Evacuation of fame Hu- 
 mor out of the Body. Henct., the Hair of hairy Animals, 
 this Author fuggeits, may not only ferve as a Fence 
 againfl Cold, i^c. but as an Organ of infenfible Per- 
 fpiration. 
 
 It was efleem'd a notable Honour among the ancient 
 Gauls, to have long Haiy ; and hence came the Appella- 
 tion Gallia Comata, For this Reafon Julius Cafar, upon 
 fubduing the Gauls, made them cut ofi' their Hair, as a 
 Token of Submiffion. — 'It was with a View to this, that 
 fuch as afterwards quitted the World, to go and live in 
 Cloifters, procured their Hair to be fliaven offj to fhew 
 that they bid Adieu to all earthly Ornaments, and made 
 a Vow of perpetual Subjeifion to their Superiors. See 
 Tonsure. 
 
 Greg, de I'ours affurcs us, that in the Royal Family 
 of France, it was a long Time the peculiar Mark and 
 Privilege of the Kings and Princes of the Blood, to wear 
 long Hair, artfully drefs'd and curl'd: Every body elfc 
 were obliged to be cut round, in Sign of Inieriority and 
 Obedience. Some Writers affure us, that there were dif- 
 ferent Cuts for all the different Qualities and Conditions, 
 from the Prince, who wore it at full Length 5 to the 
 Slave, or Villain, who was quire cropt. Hoiionmn treats 
 at large of this Privilege of the Kings of France. Franco 
 Gallia, C. ir. 
 
 To cut off the Hair of a Son of France, under the 
 firff Race of Kings, was to declare him excluded from 
 the Right of fuccceding to the Crown, and reduced to 
 the Condition of a Subjcft. Fa. Daniel, Hiif. dc France, 
 T- 1. 
 
 In the 8//j Century, it was the Cuffom for People of 
 Quality, to have their ChiJdrens Flair cut the firtl Time, by 
 
 Perfons they had a particular Honour and Eflce.n for; who, 
 in virtue of this Ceremony, were reputed a Sort'of fpiri;ual 
 Parents, or God-fathers thereof! — The' this Praffice ap- 
 pears to have been more ancient, inafmuch as we read 
 that Confiantine fent the Pope, the Hair of his Son He- 
 raclius, as a Token that he dtfired him to be his adop- 
 tive Father. See Godfather, Adoption, ^c. 
 
 The Parade of long Hair became ffill more and more 
 obnoxious in the Progrefs of Chriifiinity ; as fom-diing 
 utterly inconfitlent with the Profeffion of Perfons who 
 bore the Crofs. Hence numerous Injunfflons and Canons 
 to the contrary. — Pope..-/;^/cp/flj is commonly fuppofed 
 to have been the firft who forbad the Clergy to wear 
 long Hair-j but the Prohibition is of an older Standing 
 in the Churches of the Eafr ■ and the Letter wherein that 
 Decree is wrote, is of a much later Date than that Pope. 
 
 — The Clerical Tonfure is related by Ifidore Hi^paknjls^ 
 as of Apoifoiical Inititution. See Clerc, 
 
 Long Hair was anciently held fo odious, that there is 
 a Canon rtill extant of the Year 1096", importing, that 
 fuch as wore long Hair, fhould be excluded coming into 
 Church while living ; and not be pray'd for when dead. 
 
 We have a furious Declamation of Luirprand againfl: 
 the Emperor 'Phocas, for wearing long Hair, after the 
 Manner of the other Emperors of the Eaft z, all except 
 'fheophilvs, who being bald, enjoyn'd all his Subj:61s to 
 iliave their Heads. 
 
 The French Hiflorians and Antiquaries, have been very 
 exacl in recording the Head of Hair of their feveral 
 
 Kings Charlemaign wore it very fliort, his Sun ihorter, 
 
 Charles the Bald had none at all. Under Hi'gh Capety 
 it began to appear again : This the Ecclefiaiticks took 
 in Dudgeon, and excommunicated all who let their Hair 
 grow. Peter Lombard expoftulatcd the Matter 'io warm- 
 ly with Charles the Toung, that he cut off his Hair ; and 
 his Succcflbrs for fome Generations wore it very fJ-Loir, 
 
 A Profeffor of Utrecht, in if>5o, wrote expreily on the 
 QueJtion, whether it be lawfijl for Men to wear long 
 Hair ? and concluded for the Negative. — Another Divine, 
 named iiffua;, who had wrote for the Affirmative, replied 
 to him; 
 
 ThcGreeks, and after their Example, the Romans, wore 
 falfc Hair. SccPerruke. 
 
 Wuiferits, in the Philofbphical Colleftions, gives an Ac- 
 count of a Woman buried at Norimberg, whofe Grave 
 being open'd 45 Years after her Death," there was Hair 
 found ifluing forth plentifully thro* the Clefts of the 
 Coffin 5 infomuch that there was Reafon to imagine, the 
 Coffin had Ipmc Time been cover'd all over with Hair, 
 
 — The Cover being removed, rhc whole Corps appeared 
 in its perfe^'f Shape ; but from the Crown of the Head 
 to the Sole of the Foot, cover'd over with a thick fet 
 Hair, long and curl'd. — The Sexton going to handle the 
 upper Part of the Head with his Fingers, the whole 
 Structure fell at once 5 leaving nothing in his Hand but 
 a Hand full of Hair : There was neither Skull, noc 
 any other Bone left; yet the Hair was fohd, and Ifrong 
 enough. 
 
 Mr. Arnold, in the fame CoUefliion, gives a Relation of 
 a Man hang'd for Theft, who in a little Time, while he 
 yet hung upon the Gallows, had his Body flrangely cover 'cl 
 over with Hair. 
 
 Dr. jT^'/ou adds, that tho' rhc outward Surface of the 
 Body, be the ufual Place where the Hair grows 5 yet 
 it has been fomctimes found on the Tongue, in the 
 Heart, the Ereaffs, Kidneys, (^c. but that there- is fcarce 
 any inward Part more fubjcil to it, than the Ovary, or 
 Tefticles of Females. Phil. Collet. N". 2. 
 
 Hair, makes a very confidcrable Article in Commerce j 
 cfpecially fince the Mode of Perrukes- has obtain'd. Sec 
 Pehruice. 
 
 The Hair of the Growth of the Nortkeni Countries, as 
 Fl7}gla72d, &c. is valued much beyond that of the more 
 Southern ones, as Italy, Spain, the Soudi Parts of 
 France, 8ic. 
 
 The Merits of a good Hair confift in its being well 
 fed, and neither too coarfe nor too flenderj the Bignefs 
 rendering it lefs fufccptible of the artificial Curl, and^ dif- 
 pofing it rather to frizzle ; and the Smallnefs making its 
 Curl of too fliort Duration. — Its Length fhould be about 
 z$ Inches- the more it falls fliort of this, the Icfs Value 
 it bears. 
 
 There is no certain Price for Hair, but it is fold from 
 Five Shillings to Five Pound an Ounce, according to its 
 Quality.' — -The grey is the moif coveted, then the wiiiie, ^c. 
 
 The Scarcenefs of grey and white Hair hi-,s put the 
 Dealers in that Commodity upon Methods of reducing 
 other Colours thereto. ■ — • This is done by ipread,.ig the 
 Hair to bleach on the Grafs, like Linnen 5 after tirlt wafh- 
 ing it out in a lixivious Water. See Bleach ing. 
 
 * E ( 
 
 This 
 
HAL 
 
 [ 202 J 
 
 HAL 
 
 'rhis Lye, wkK the Force of the Sun and Air, brings 
 the H^ir t?, fo perfeift a Whiteneft, that the moft expe- 
 rienced Perft.il may be deceived therein ; there being fcarce 
 any Way of detecting the Artifice but by boiling and dry- 
 ing it; which lea pes the Hair of the Colour of a dead 
 Walnut-Tree Leaf. 
 
 There is alfo a Method of dyin£» Hair with Bifmuth ; 
 which renders fuch white H^ir, as borders too much upon 
 the yellow, of a bright Silver Colour. — Boiling is the 
 Proof of this too ; the Bifrnuth not being able to Itand it. 
 
 H.nr which does not curl or buckle naturally, is brought 
 to it by Art ; by firft boiling, and then baking it in the 
 following Manner : ■ — ■ After having pick'd and forted the 
 Jiaii'-, and difpofed it in Parcels, according to the Lengths; 
 they roll them up, and tye them tight down, upon little 
 cylindrical Inlh'uments, either of Wood or Pottery, a Quarter 
 of an Inch thick, and hoUow'd a little in the middle ; in 
 \\'hich State they are put in a Pot over the Fire, there to 
 boil for about two Hours. — ■ When taken out they let 
 them dry ; and when dried, fpread them on a Sheet of 
 brown Paper, cover them with another, and thus fend them 
 to the Paihy Cook 5 who making a Cruft or Coffin around 
 them of common Pali:, fets them in the Oven, till the 
 Crull is about three fourths baked. 
 
 The End by which a Hair grew to the Head, is called 
 the HeG^ of the Hair 5 and the other, with which they 
 begin to give the Buckle, the ^Poivt. — ■ Formerly the 
 Perruke- Makers made no Difference between the two Ends, 
 but curled and wove them by either indifferently ; which 
 made them unable to give a fine Buckle ; Hair wove 
 by the Point never taking the right Curl. ■ — Foreigners own 
 themfclves obliged to the Euglip for this Difcovcry ; 
 which was firff carried abroad by a Perruke-Maker of our 
 Country. XiiEt. dc Co?/2/y/erce. 
 
 Hair is alfo ufcd in divers Arts and Manufatlures. 
 
 The Hair of Beavers, Hares, Conies, is the prin- 
 cipal Matter whereof Hats are made. See Hat. 
 
 Spread on the Ground, and left to putrify on Corn 
 Lands, Hair, as all other animal Subftanccs, vi&. Horns, 
 Hoofs, Blood, Garbage, £5c. proves a good Manure. See 
 Manure. 
 
 Jfair alfo makes an Ingredient in the Compofition of 
 Plailtcr. Sec Plaister. 
 
 Hair, in the Manage, and among Farriers, Is popularly 
 call'd the Coat, and makes a Point of principal Confide- 
 ration in Rcfpefl of Horfes, See Horse. 
 
 If the Hair of a Horfc, efpecially about the Neck, and 
 Parts uncover'd, be ficek, and imcoth, and clofe ; 'tis an 
 Indication of his being In Health and good Cafe : If 
 rouoh and flaring, or any Way difcolour'd, it denotes a 
 Coldncfs, Poverty, or fome inward Dcfeft. — To make 
 the Hair fmoorh, fleek, and foft, he muft be kept warm, 
 fwcated often, and when fweated, the Coat well fcraped 
 and rubb'd down. 
 
 The Hair growing on the Fetlock, ferves as a Defence 
 to the prominent Part thereof, in travelling on ftony 
 Ways, or in frofty Weather. 
 
 If a Place be bare, or thin of Hair, or the Hftir be 
 too/liort; the ancient Farriers ufed to wafli it with the 
 Urine of a young Boy ; and after that with a Lye of 
 unflakcd Lime, Ccrufc, and Litharge. — The Moderns 
 have various other Ways: Some wa/h the Parts with a 
 Dccoftion of the Roots of Althiea-j others with Goats 
 Milk, wherein Agrimony has been pounded ; others rub 
 the Part with Nettle Seed, bruis'cf with Honey Water, 
 and Salt: Others anoint it with the Juice of an Onion, 
 or Radifli; others with a Mixture of Alum, Honey, Goats 
 Dung, and Swincs Blood : Others with the Root of the 
 white' Lilly, boii'd in Oil ; Others with Tar, Oil of 
 Oh vcs, and Honey : And others, with green Walnut Shells 
 powder'd, and mix'd with Honey, Oil, and Wine. 
 
 To take off Hair in any Part, they apply a Plaifter, 
 made of unflack'd Lime, boii'd in Water, with Orpiment 
 added. See Mark, Star, Be. 
 
 tlMRS-'Breadth, is accounted the forty eighth Part 
 ef an Inch. See Measure, Inch, ^c. 
 
 HALBARD, or Halberd, an offenfive Weapon, con- 
 iil>ing of a long Shaft, five Foot long, with a Steel Head, 
 fomewhat in manner of a Crefcent. See Arms and 
 Armour. 
 
 The Halbard was anticntly a common Weapon in the 
 Army 3 where, there were Companies of Halbardeers : It 
 is ftiil retain'd by the Sergeants and Corporals on divers 
 Occafions. — It was called the Uanip Ax, becaufe firft 
 bore by the Danes 3 and on the left Shoulder. From 
 the Danei it was derived to the Scoti 5 from the Scon 
 to '^•e^ Bnglip-Saxoni and from them to the French. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the German Hal^ Hall, and 
 hard, a Hatchet. Voffim derives it from the German 
 helkhmrt-, of heh ckrus, fplendens, and baert^ bipennis. 
 
 Others bring it from aU, by Reafon the Halbards were 
 ranged in the Wings of the Army, quafi aliparatum. 
 
 HALBERT, among Farriers, ^c. is a Piece of Iron, 
 an Inch broad, and three or four Inches long, folder 'd to* 
 the Toe of a Horfe's Shoe, that fets out before ; to hinder 
 a lame Horfe from refting or treading upon his Toe. 
 
 Halhcrt Shoes do of Neceffity conffrain a lame Horfe 
 to tread or reft on his Heel, when he goes a moderate 
 Pace; which lengthens and draws out the "back Sinew, that 
 was fomewhat /hrunk before. 
 
 HALCYON-Z)^j';, Dies Alcyonis, a Phrafe, that fre- 
 quently occurs among Writers, to denote a Time of Peace 
 and Tranquillity. 
 
 The Didion takes' its Rife from a Sea-Fowl, call'd 
 among Naturalills Halcyon, or Alcyon, which builds its 
 Neft about the Winter's Solftice, when the Weather is 
 ufually obferv'd to be ftlll and calm. 
 
 The antient Tradition was, that it built its Nert, and 
 laid its Eggs in the Sea ; chufing for that Purpofe a Sea- 
 fon when the Waves were quite ftill. 
 
 HALF-S/oo?/?, a round Mafs of Metal, which comes out 
 of the Finery of an Iron-Work. See Eloomerv and 
 Iron-Work. 
 
 HAi.F-7l/;7J-ft, Dimdia Merka; is a Noble. See Noele. 
 
 Fitz-berbert fays, that in Cafe a Writ be brought, and 
 the Seilln of the Demandant, or his Ancellor a'lledged - 
 the Seifin is not traverfable by the Defendant, but he may 
 tender the half Mark for the Enquiry of this Seifin : Which 
 is, in plainer Terms, that the De-'endant fliall not be ad- 
 mitted to deny, that the Poffcffor, or his Anceltors, was 
 feifcd of the Land in QuelHon, and to prove his Denial ; 
 but that he fhail be admitted to render half a Mark in 
 Money, to have an Enquiry made, whether the Deman- 
 dant, ^c. were feifed or not ? . 
 
 iihT.^-Moon, ^erai Lnne, in Fortification, is an Out- 
 work, that hath only two Faces, forming together a 
 flitiant Angle, which is flanked by fomc Part of the Place, 
 and of the other Baftions. See 0/;f-WoRK, Demi- 
 Liine, <kc. 
 
 Thefc Half-Moons are fometimes raiTed before the Cur- 
 tain, when the Ditch is a little wider than it ought to be; 
 in which Ssnfe it is much the fame with a Ravelin, only 
 that the Gorge of an Half-Moon is made bending in like a 
 Bow, or a Crefcent, and is molt Times ufed to cover the 
 Point of a Baflion ; whereas Ravelins are placed before 
 the Curtain. — ^But they are defective, as being ill flanked. 
 See Ravelin. 
 
 Hh-L-p-Penny, a Copper Coin, whofe Value is exprcfs'd 
 by its Name. See Penny. See alfo Obolus. 
 
 YLK-Lir-Seal, is ufed in Chancery, for the Scaling of 
 Commiffions to Delegates appointed upon any Appeal in 
 Ecclefiartical or Marine Caufes. See Delegate. 
 
 Halp-'/o;;^^;?, Medietas Lingua', is a Jury impannell'd 
 in a Caufe, where a Stranger, or Foreigner, is a Party. 
 See Medietas Lingtite, 
 
 HALIEUTICKS, Hilieutica, of the Greek, 'Ahitvw^y 
 Books treating of F/pes, or the Art of Fiping. See Fisn 
 and Fishing. 
 
 HALIGAMOT. See Halimote. 
 
 HALL, was antiently ufed for a Manfion-Houfe, or 
 Habitation. See Mansion. 
 
 Hall, Salle, in Architecture, is a large Room, at the 
 Entrance of a fine Houfc, Palace, or the like. Sec Pa- 
 lace, i^c. 
 
 Vitruvizis mentions three Sorts of Halls : The Tetrafyle, 
 which has four Columns fupporting the Plafond, or Ccil- 
 ino: The Corinthian, which has Columns all around, let 
 into the Wall, and is vaulted over : And the Egyptian, 
 which had a Periftyle of infolated Corinthian Columns, 
 bearing a fecond Order, with a CeiUng. Thefc were 
 call'd Oeci. , ^ ^ -r. 
 
 The Hall is properly the firfr, and fineft Partition, or 
 Member of an Apartment ; and, in the Houfcs of Mini- 
 ffcrs of State, pubhc Magiftrates, is that wherein they 
 difpatch Eufinefs, and give Audience. 
 
 In very magnificent Buildings, where the Hall Is larger 
 and loftier than ordinary, and placed in the middle of the 
 Houfc, it is call'd a Saloon. See Saloon. 
 
 A Royal Apartment is faid to confilt of a Hall, or 
 Chamber of Guards, Aula PrcStoriana ; an Anti -chamber, 
 Procamera ; a Chamber, Camera ; a Cabinet, Conclave ; 
 and a Gallery, Porticns. See Apartment. 
 
 Hall is alfo a public Building, erected for the Admini- 
 flration of the Policy and Juftice of a City, or Corpora- 
 tion. -• In this Scnfe we fay the 2" ivin-Hall, a Companfs 
 
 Hall, BiC. . c-r J , 
 
 Gr/V.-^-HALL, is a fiately Building in the City of Londou, 
 and the great Court of Judicature for that City. See 
 Court and Guild-ZT^//, ^^^^^ 
 
HAL 
 
 ' Here, Meetings of the Citizens are held, for the Eledion 
 of Officers, foleirtn Entertainments, ^c. 
 
 Hall, is alfo particularly ufed for a Court of Juftice ; 
 or an Edifice wherein there is one or more Tribunals. See 
 Court, Justice, and Tribunal. 
 
 In IVeJIininJter Hall arc held the "teat Courts of this 
 Kingdom,' Z'iz. the King's-Bcnch, Chancery, Common- 
 Pleas, and Exchequer. See A'!ȣJ-Bench, Common 'Plees, 
 and ExCHEquER. 
 
 • Above Stairs, is lijcewife held the High Court of Par- 
 liament. See Parliament. 
 
 Wefiminfter^Hall was the Royal Palace, or Place of 
 Refidencc of our antient Kings ; who ordinarily held their 
 Parliaments, and Courts of judicature, in their Dwelling- 
 Houfes, (as is rtiU done by the Kings of Spahi) and fre- 
 quently fat the faid Courts of Judicature, as they iliU do 
 in parliament. 
 
 A great Part of this Palace was burnt under Usury VIII. 
 what remains is ttiU referved for the faid Judicato- 
 ries. ■ — The great Hall, wherein the Courts of Ki:igs- 
 Seiich, &c. arc kept, is faid to have been built by William 
 Rvfus ; others fay by Richard I. or II. 'Tis reckon'd 
 fuperior, in Point of Dimenlions, to any Halt in Eltrojie, 
 being 5CO Foot long, and loo broad. 
 
 HALLAGE, a Fee due for Cloth brought for Sale to 
 Slacji'xell-Hall in London. 
 
 The Word is alfo ufed for Toll paid to the Lord of a 
 Fair, or Market, for Commodities fold in the common Hall 
 of the Place. 
 
 HALLELUJAH, a Term ofRejoyclng, fometi mes fung 
 or rehears'd, at the End of Vcrfes on that Occafion. 
 
 St, -/erom firft introduced the Word Hallelujah into the 
 Church Service : For a confiderable Time it was only 
 ulcd once a Year, in the Zatin Church, viz. at Eajler : 
 But in the Greek Church it was much more frequent. 
 St. yero?ii mentions its being fung at the Interments of 
 the Lead, which it Hill continues to be in that Church • 
 alfo -on fome Occalions in Lent. ' 
 
 In the Time of Gregory the Great, it was appointed 
 to be fung all the Tear round in the Z«f;?2 Church, which 
 rais'd fome Complaints againit that Pope, as givino too 
 much into the Greek Way, and introducing the Ceremonies 
 of the Church of Coujiantinople into that^ of Rome But 
 he excufcd himfeif by alledging that this had been the 
 antient Ufage at Rome ; and that it had been brought 
 from Cojifiantinople at the Time when the Word Halle- 
 luiah was firft introduced under Pope Hamafus. 
 
 The Word is Hebrew ; or rather, it is two Hebrew 
 Words joyn'd together ; one of them n'jbn, hallelu. 
 
 HAL 
 
 to be formed by fmall round Grains of a Kind of Hiil 
 
 inclofed in the other i-hich is tranfparent : Whic% is the 
 Struflure really obferved in Hail. See Haie; 
 
 Alter the fame Manner he accounts for the Tarhelia • 
 only that there he imagines the icy Grains of an obloni 
 Figure, and rounding at the Ends ; like Cylinders, witS 
 ound Convex Tops. - Where fome'of thefe Cylinders 
 in an erefl Pofui™, the Circle they form will be white, 
 by Reafon of the Refleaion of the Rays of the Sun on the 
 Surlace of thefe Cylinders. 
 
 He proceeds to account for the coloured Halo's, and 
 'Parhelia, from the lame Hypothefis ; and produces an 
 Experiment of a glafs Cylinder, a Foot long, having 
 w thm ,t an opake Kernel, (which was a Cvlinder of 
 Wood) and the ambient Space filled with Water: This 
 Cy-lindcr being cxpofcd to the Sun, and the Eye dif- 
 
 p'f ^i?-"' fucccffive Refleflions 
 
 and Retractions necelTary to produce fuch an Effefl did 
 plainly appear. 
 
 J''b V^k- '''""Sh Drops of Rain by 
 
 two Refraftions, without any Refleftion, Sir If. Newton 
 obferves ought to appear flrongeft at the Diftance of 
 about 2S Degrees from the Sun, and to decay gradually 
 both__Ways, as the Diflancc from him increafes and de- 
 
 ja, an Abridgment of the Name of The Army made a Halt 
 
 and the other 7\i, 
 
 God, -nt,-!', Jehovd. The firft fignifies Lauiate, "'a,3Sie 
 J'c ; and the other Doiiiimim, the Lord. 
 
 HALLIARDS, or Halyarhs, in a Ship, are Ropes 
 which ferve for hoifling up all the Yards', except the 
 Crofs Jack, and the Sprit-fail Yards. See Yard. 
 
 HALMOTE, or Halimote, from the Saxon beale 
 i. e. Aula, Hall, and gemoc, conventus. Meeting ; is the 
 fame with what we now call a Court-Saron ; the Word im- 
 plying a Meeting of the Tenants of the fame Hall or Manor. 
 See Baron. 
 
 Ormis^ canfa terminetur, vel Httniredo, vel Comitatu, 
 ilcl Halimote, focam habetttium vel dominorum curia. 
 L L. Hen. I. Cap. 10. 
 
 The Name is flill retained at Ltlfton, and other Places 
 in Herefordpire. See Mote. 
 
 It is fometimes alfo taken for a Convention of Citizens 
 in their public Hall ■ which was alfo call'd Folkrmt and 
 Halmot. See Folkmote, Hall, {gc. 
 
 This Halmote and Halimote, are often confounded with 
 the Folkmote, though originally they were two diftinft 
 Courts. In EfFca, the Halimote properly fignifies the 
 Lord's Court, or a Court Baron held in the Manor, in 
 which Diftcrcnces between the Tenants were determined. 
 See Manor, Court, Tenant, Lord, £S?c. 
 
 HALO, in Phyfiology, a Meteor, in Form of a luminous 
 Ring, or Circle, of various Colours, appearing round the 
 Bodies of the Sun, Moon, and Stars. See Meteor. 
 
 That around the Moon is the moil ufual ; and is alfo 
 calrd Corona, Crown. See Corona. 
 
 That about the Sun is peculiarly call'd Tarhelia. Sec 
 Parhelia. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, m<, or a-Mv, Area. 
 Naturalifts conceive the Halo to arife from a Refraflion 
 of the Rays of Light in their paffing thro' the fine, ran 
 
 crcafcs : And the fame is to be underftood of Li"ht, tranf- 
 mitted through fpherical Hail-ftones, — Add, that if the 
 -Hail be a little flatted, as is often the Cafe, the Light 
 tranlmitted may grow fo ftrong at a little Icfs Diftance 
 than that of 2« Degrees, as to form a Halo about the 
 Sun or Moon; which Halo, as often as the Hail-liones are 
 du y figured may be coloured ; and then it mufi be red 
 withm by the leaft refrangible Rays, and blue without by 
 the moft refrangible ones; efpecially if the Ha ■ i-,nes 
 have opake Glotules of Snow in their Centre, to 11 r- 
 cept the Light within the Halo, is Huygem has obferved. 
 and make the infide thereof more dittinftly defined than 
 It would othcrwife be. 
 
 Such Hail-flones, though fpherical, by terminating the 
 Jjight by the Snow, may make a Halo red within, and 
 colourlefs without, and darker in the red than without, 
 a Halo s ufe to be ; For of thofe Rays which pafs clofe 
 by the Snow, the Rubriform will be leaft refraaed, and fo 
 ""7" c 'iireaefl Lines. Oftice. 
 
 VST?^ ^^'^ Healfano and Pillory. 
 
 HALI, ID War, a Paufe, or Stop, in the March of 
 a mihtaryBody. Sec Pause. 
 
 In Places full of Defiles, frequent Halts muft be jnade. 
 
 to reft themfelves. 
 
 , Some derive rhe Word from the Latin Halitus, Breath ; 
 It being a frequent Occafion of balti?!^, to take Breath, 
 others from alto, by Reafon in Halts they raife their 
 Pikes, fc-r. an End. 
 
 HALTERISTjE, Halterists, in Antiquity, a Sort of 
 flayers at SJifais ; denominated from a peculiar Kind of 
 2)ifcus, by the Greeks caE'd «AT»f, and by the Latins 
 Halter. See Discus. 
 
 Sudetis, and others, take the Halter to have been a leaden 
 Weight, or Club, which the Vaultcrs bore in their Hands, 
 to iecure and keep themrdves the more fteady in their 
 Leaping. — Nor will thefe Authors allow of any Sort of 
 Halter befidcs this Weight ; nor other Halterifts but thefe 
 Vaulters --But Cornarius, in his Comments on Galen, 
 refutes the Opinion, 
 
 .1, °,'r7'' '^'>,"">"nU Confiamine, and Tortus, will have 
 the Halter to be a Lump, or Maffive of Lead, or Stone, 
 with a Hold, or Handle, fix'd to it, by which it might 
 be earned; and that the Haltirifi^ were thofe who exer- 
 ci ed themfelves m removing thefe Maffivcs from Place tp 
 J lace. — Thefe Authors add, that the Weight, or Bait 
 menrion'd by 'Buddius, was not call'd «AT»f, Halter, but 
 alerilf, MBer, which fignifies Affiftance, Help. 
 
 Hier. Mercurialis, in his Treati'fe de Arte Gynmajlica, 
 L. II. C. 12. diftinguifties two Kinds Halterifi^ ^ for 
 tho' there was but one Halter, there were two Ways of 
 applying it. — ■ The one was to throw or pitch it in a 
 certain Manner, or only to hold it out at Arm's End ; 
 and in this Pofiure to give themfelves divers Motions, 
 fwinging the Hands backwards and forwards, ^c. accord- 
 ing to the engraven Figures thereof given us by Mercurialise 
 The Halter was of a cylindrical Figure, lefs in the 
 middle, where it was held, by one Diameter, than at the 
 two Ends, It was above a Foot long ; and there was one 
 
 1 - -V , , ' o ^ ^ " "no ■.L.iy.i, ^ i '""6 J Lucie w.ts u 
 
 l^ejicillx ot a thin Nubecula, or Vapour, toward the Top of for each Hand : It was cither of Iron, Stone, or Lead. 
 
 our Atmofphere ; which Account they confirm hence, that 
 a Quantity of Water being thrown up againfl the Sun, as 
 It breaks and difperfes into Drops, it forms a Kind of 
 Halo, or Iris, exhibiting the Colours of the Natural ones. 
 See Rainbow. 
 
 \ 
 
 Galen, He tuend. VnktvJ. Lib. L Lib. V. and I,ib. VL 
 fpcaks of this Exercifc, and iliews of what U!c it is in 
 purging the Body of peccant Humors ; making it equivalent 
 both to Purgation and Phlebotomy. -See Exercise and 
 Gymnastic, 
 
 HM.T-ING, 
 
HAM 
 
 i 204 ] 
 
 HAM 
 
 !tiAI.tING, among Farriers, &c. an Irregularity in the 
 Morior, of a Horfe, arifing from a Lamenefs, or other 
 injury in the Shoulder, T-cg, or Foot ; which leads him to 
 fparc the Part, or ufe it tuo timoroufly. 
 
 "th this Difordcr, in its feveral Cir- 
 
 An A( 
 
 ■quaintancL- wi 
 
 cmnftances, is a Thing of great Extent in the Affairs of 
 the Manage J for which RcaTon we /hall add the principal 
 Points relating thereto. — If a Horfe halts, 'tis cither be- 
 fo're 3 in which Cafe his Grief Hcs either in the Shoulder, 
 the Lcs, or Feet : Or behindy where it mull lye in the 
 Hip, Ham, or the like. 
 
 i=. The Signs which indicate it in the Shoulder^ are 
 his not lifting up his Leg, but trailing it on the Ground 5 
 or iii.s editing dut one Leg more than the other, and with 
 hi.': Knee, in a Manner, unbent.— Add that in turning fhort 
 he will vilibly favour the Leg on the lame Side. Again, 
 if the Ailment be found in the Shoulder, it muft either 
 be in the Top of the Shoulder Blade, call'd the JV/tbers, 
 which is known by his Halting moll when a Perfon is 
 on his Back, his ihrinking much, and offering to bite 
 when griped, and handled about the Top of the Shoulder 
 BLide : Or in the Bottom of the Shoulder Blade, joyning 
 to the Marrow Bone, which is the fore Pitch of the 
 Eieafl j which is known by his treading his Steps thick, 
 and flirinking, ready to fall down, when prefs'd in that 
 Part ; Or in the Elbow, which joyns the Marrow Bone 
 to the Leg 5 which is known by wincing, and taking up 
 bis Foot when pinch'd there. 
 
 2°. If the Grievance be in the LegSy it cither lies in 
 the Knee, or Paftern Joint, which he difcovers by refuiing 
 to bow the one or the other, and going llifHy on it : 
 Or in the Sba^iky -which is difcovcred by fome Splint, Screw, 
 Wind-gall, or other vifible Malady thereon. 
 
 if it be in the Foot j it is either in the Coronet, and 
 owing to fome Strain, to be diftingui/li'd by fome Tumor, 
 or b'reakinp thereon, or its appeariiig hot and burning to 
 the Touch ^ Or in the Heel, owing to an Over-reach or 
 the like, and vifiblc to the Eye, as alfo by his treading 
 altogether on his Toe : Or in the S^iarters^ between the 
 middle of the Hoof and the Heel, which is known by his 
 Halting more when on the Edge of a Bank than when 
 on plain Ground. — This is fometimes occafion'd by being 
 pricked with a Nail in the Shoeing j and the fiulty Nail 
 is diilinfuinicd by pinching the Head of each Nail, and the 
 Hoof together with a Pair of Pinchers, 
 
 If a Horfe halt behhid^ from a Diforder in the Hip, or 
 Huckle Bone, he will go fidelong, and not follow fo well 
 with that Leg as the others ; nor will he turn on that 
 Side without Vavouring the Leg ; add, that he /hows it 
 ■ftill moll:, in walking on the Side of a Bank with the 
 worU Leg higheft* 
 
 If a Horfe has any hidden Infirmity, that will bring 
 him to halt when he comes to Travel, it may be dil- 
 cover'd by running him in the Hand on fmooth Way, at 
 the Length of the Halter ; and obferving how he fets 
 
 down his Legs : If he favour none of them, he 
 
 be 
 
 further proved, by riding him roundly till well heated ; 
 then letting him fiand ftill an Hour, and after that running 
 him in the Hand at Halters length as before. 
 
 HALYMOTE, properly fignifies an Holy, or Ecclcfia- 
 flical Court. See Halmote. 
 
 There is a Court held in London by this Name, before 
 the Lord Mayor and ShcriiFs, for regulating the Bakers. 
 
 . It was antiently held on Sunday next before St. I'hOfnas's 
 
 Day, and for this Reafon called the Halymote, or Holy- 
 Court. — The Title thereof runs thus : Cura [auBi-motuz 
 teuta in Guilhalda Civitatis London. Coram Majors ^ 
 Vicecom. &c. 
 
 HALYWERCFOLK, antiently fignified fuch Perfons 
 of the Province of 'Durham^ as held Lands, on Condition 
 of defending the Corps of St. Cuthbert , and who hereupon 
 claimed the Privilege not to be forced to go out of the 
 Bifliaprick either by King or Bi/hop. Hiji. 'Dimehn. 
 
 Hence 'Durham in our Year Books is called Franchife 
 He Werk. Seldcn. 
 
 HAM, a Saxon Word, properly fignifying a Houfe, or 
 Dwelling-Place. ^ Sometimes it alfo fignifies a Street, or 
 
 Hence it is that the Name of many of our Towns end 
 with it 3 as Nottingte;, Buckingham, Walfing/j^r/;?, &c. 
 
 Ham, is alfo a Part of the Leg of an Animal 5 being 
 the inner, o.' hind Part of the Knee; or the Ply, or Angle, 
 m which the Leg and Thigh, when bent, incline to each 
 other. See Leg, Thigh and Knee. 
 
 Ham, in Commerce, ^c. is ufcd for a Thigh or 
 Shoulder of Pork, dried, feafon'd, and prepar'd to make 
 it keep, and give it a briilt agreeable Flavour. See 
 Gammon. 
 
 IVefl'^halia-Hnms, fo much in Vogue, are prepared by 
 Saltiiig them with Salt-Petre, preiTlng them in a Prefs 
 
 eight or fen Days, fleeping them in juniper Water, and 
 drying them by the Smoak of Juniper Woods, 
 
 HAMADRYADES, in Antiquity, fabulous Deities, re- 
 vered among the ancient Heathens, and believ'd to prefide 
 over Woods and Forefts, and to be inclofed under the Bark 
 of Oaks. See God. 
 
 The Word is compounded of a (jjt.^ family together; and 
 <rpi;a(, Dryad^ of /fi^f. Oak. See Dryades. 
 
 The HamadryadeSy et.uaJ^pt/stcAf, were fuppofed to live 
 and dye with the Trees they were attach'd to j as is ob- 
 ferved by Servius on Virgil, Bed. X. v. tfi. after Mene- 
 fimachus, the Scholiaft of JpoUonins, &c. who mention 
 other Traditions relating thereto. 
 
 The Poets, however, frequently confound the Hamadry- 
 adeSy with the Naiads and NapcptS ^ witncfs Catiilhis 
 Orrm.l.XMl. v. z-^. Ovid. Fafl. IV. 229. 'Proper. Eleg. 
 XX. 32, See Naiads, 
 
 Fefius calls them ^ierqnstulan£y as being iffued, or 
 fprung from Oaks. An ancient Poet, one "^PherenictiSt 
 \n Athenietay L. III. calls the Vine, Fig-Tree, and other 
 Fruit Trees, Hamadryades, from their Mother's Name. 
 
 H AMAXOBII, H A M AxoB I A NS, in the ancient Geo- 
 graphy, a Nation of People who lived wholly in Cha- 
 riots ; whence their Appellation, from af«t^«, a Car, or 
 Chariotj and pioi. Life. 
 
 The Ha?}2axobiiy or Hamaxobit£y were an ancient Peo- 
 ple o'i Sarmatia Eiiroptea^ inhabiting the Southern Part 
 of Mufcovy. ■ — They had no Houfes, but Tents made of 
 Leather, and fix'd on Chariots, to be ready for fliifting 
 and Travel. 
 
 HAMBOROUGH Company. Sec Company. 
 FIAMMEUNG, or }lt^yi-ftrivging, the A^t of cutting 
 off the Ham. 
 
 Hameling, or Hambling of Dogs, is the fame with Ex-' 
 peditating, or Lawing. See Expedit ating. 
 
 HAMLET, Hamel, or Hampsel, from the Saxon, 
 Ham^ Houfe, and the German, Let, Member 5 are Dimi- 
 nutives of Ham; and fignifie a little Village ; or rather, a 
 Part of a Village. See Village. 
 
 The learned Spelman upon thefe Words, /hewing the 
 Difference between Villx integra , Villa dimidia^ 
 ^ Hamleta, fays, Hamleta vero, qtite medietatem 
 friborgi mn obtimiity hoc ejl ubi quinqne capi tales 
 plegii nan deprehenfi pint. — ■ The Statute of Exoiiy 14 
 Ednv. i. mentions this Word thus, Les nofmes de totites 
 les ViUes £5' Hamlets que font en fon Wapentake. In an 
 ancient MS. it is expounded the Seat of a Free-holder. 
 
 HAMMER, an Inflrument of Iron, with a Handle of 
 Wood ; ufed in moft mechanic Arts, to beat, llrerch, drive, 
 ^c. See Beating, ^c. 
 
 Bodies capable of being ftretch'd, or extended, under 
 the Hammer, are faid to be malleable. See Mallea- 
 bility. 
 
 T\ic Latins call it Malleus, 0^ Martelliis, by which Name 
 Pliny calls it, when he fays, that Cynira, Daughter of 
 Jgriope, invented the Hammer and Pinchers. Manage 
 derives the Latin Name a Marte, ^ Alartus. 
 
 The Hammers of Forges, are moved or worked by a 
 Water-Mill. See Forge, 
 
 Hammer Hardening. See Hardening. 
 
 Hammer of a Clock. See Clock and Clocec- 
 Work, 
 
 Hammer, In Anatomy. See Malleus. 
 
 HAMMERING, the A61 of beating, or extending, and 
 fa/hioning a Body under Hammer. See Hammer. 
 
 When it is perform'd on Iron heated for the Purpofe, 
 the Smiths ufually call \x. Forging. See Forging, 
 
 Hammering, in Coining. — A Piece of Money, or a 
 Medal, is faid to be Hammefd, when flruck, and the 
 Imprelfion given, with a Hamraer, and not with a Mill. 
 See Coin and Medal. 
 
 For the Method of Coining tvith the Hammer, See 
 Coining. 
 
 HAMMOCK, or Hamac, a Kind of hanging-Bed; 
 fufpended between two Trees, Ports, Hooks, or the likej 
 much ufed throughout the Jpeji Ladies, as alfo on Board 
 of Ships. 
 
 The Indians hang their Hamacs to Trees', arid thus 
 fecure themfclves from wild Beafts and Infefts, which ren- 
 der lying on the Ground dangerous. 
 
 The People of the Caribbee Iflands are wonderfully 
 fuperf^itious in the Point of their Hamacs j and do not 
 make them without a deal of Ceremonies. — At each 
 End of the Room, they put Bags of Alhes, without which, 
 it is the Opinion, that the Hammock won't lafl. 1* 
 they were to eat Figs on a Hammock, they believe it 
 would rot: Nor dare they eat any Fi!h that has good 
 Teeth, as believing that would make their Hammock foon 
 wear thro'. , ,. 
 
 According 
 
HAN 
 
 [ ] 
 
 HAN 
 
 Accorciing to Fa. ^liiinier, who has often made ufe of 
 the lUmac in the Iiidiei^ it confifts of a large, Ibong 
 Coverlet, or Sheet of ccarfc Cotton, about fix Foot Square : 
 On two oppolite Sii-ies, arc Loops of the fame Stufl-, thro' 
 which a String is run, and thereof other Loops are form'd, 
 all which are tied together with a Cord 5 and thus is the 
 whole faften'd to two neighbouring I'recs, in the Field; 
 or two Hooks, in Houfcs. 
 
 This Kind of Bed fcrves, at the fame Time, for Bed, 
 Quilts, Sheets, Pillow, ^c. 
 
 HAMUS, or Hamulus, is an Hook. Sec Hook. 
 
 Surgeons alfo make Ufe of an Inllrument thus called, 
 to extrafl the Child in difficult Labours. 
 
 HANAPER, or HAMfER, an Office in Chancery. See 
 Chancery. 
 
 The Chrk of the Hanciper, fometimes ftyled Warien 
 of the Hanafer, receives all Money due to the King for 
 Seals of Charters, Patents, Gommiffions, and Writs; and 
 attends the Keeper of the Seal daily in Term-Time, and 
 all Times of Sealing 3 and takes into his Cultody all feal- 
 ed Charters, Patents, and the like, which he receives into 
 Bags ; but anciendy, it is luppofed, into Ha'dJjierS^ which 
 gave Denomination to the Oiiice. 
 
 There is alfo an Officer, who is Comptroller of the 
 Hamper. See Comptroller. 
 
 HAKCES, in a Ship, are Falls, or Defcents of the 
 Fife-Rails, which arc placed as Baniflers in the Poop, 
 ti?c. and down to the Gang-way. 
 
 Hances, or Hanses, in Archite£l:urc, arc the Ends of 
 Elliptical Arches; which are Arcs of fmailcr Circles than 
 the Scheme, or middle Part of the Arch. See Arch. 
 
 HAND, Mamis, a Part, or Member of the Body of 
 Man; making the Extremity of the Arm. See Arm. 
 
 The Mechanifm of the Hand is very curious 5 excellent- 
 ly contri\ed to fit it for the various Ul'es and Occafions 
 we have for it, and the great Number of Arts and Manu- 
 fatiures it is to be imploy'd in. It conGils of a Compages 
 of Nerves, and little Bones, joynted into each other, which 
 give it a great Degree of Strength, and at the famcTimc 
 an unufual Flexibility, to enable it to handle adjacent 
 Bodies, lay hold of them, and grafp them, in order either 
 to draw them towards us, or thrurt them off. 
 
 Anaxagoras is reprefented by ancient Authors, as main- 
 taining, that Man owes all his Wifdom, Knowledge, and 
 Superiority over other Animals, to the Ufe of his Hand. 
 — Galen puts the Thing another Way : Man, according 
 to him, is not the wifeff: Creature, becaufe he has Hands ; 
 but he had Hands given him becaufe he was the wifeft 
 Creature. For it was not our Hands that taught us Arts, 
 but Reafon. The Hands are the Organs of Reafon, ^c, 
 iDe nfii part. Lib. L C. 3. 
 
 Hand, in Medicine : — ■ The H^nd, among Anatomifls, 
 extends from the Shoulder to the Fingers Ends ; call'd 
 alfo t\iQ greater Hand. 
 
 It is divided into three Parts: — ■ The lirft reaching 
 from the Shoulder to the Elbow ; properly call'd the ArtHj 
 Srachitmi. See Arm. 
 
 The fecond reaches from the Elbow to the Wrifl. — ■ 
 The third, the Ha7id, Manus, properly fo call'd ; call'd alfo 
 the lejfer Hand^ or extret/za Manns. — This is fubdivided 
 into three other Parts; t\\t Carpns, which is the Wrill : — ■ 
 The MetacarpnSy which is the Body of the Hand, includ- 
 ing the Dorfuvfi and Vola : ■ — And the Fingers, Tjigiti. 
 See each defcribcd under its proper Article, Carpus, Meta- 
 carpus, and Fingers. 
 
 ■ The Mufcles whereby the Ha7id is moved and direct- 
 ed, are the '^Palmares ; the Flexor and Extenfor^ Carpi 
 Ubiaris^ and Radialis; 'Perforatvs ; "Perforans; Liim- 
 hricades -J Interojjeij Extenfors^ AbdtcEiors, and Flexors 
 of the Fingers. See each in its Place, Palmaris, Flexor, 
 Extensor, ^c. 
 
 The Hand makes the Subjefl-Matter of the Art of 
 Palmiflry, which is employ'd in confidering the feveral 
 Lines and Eminencies of the Palm of the Hand, their Sig- 
 ■nifications, ^c. See Palmistry. 
 
 Among the Egyptians^ the Hand was ufcd as a Symbol 
 of Strength : — Among the Roni'anSy it was held a Symbol 
 of Fidelity; and accordingly was confecratcd to that God- 
 defs, hy Nwan, with great Solemnity. 
 
 In Chirurgery, they ufe an Iron Hand, which is a Kind 
 of Artificial, or Subfidiary Hand, to be applied, and fit- 
 ted on the Stump of an Arm, after the Hand has been 
 cut off. 
 
 It has moft of the Motions of the natural Hand-^ 
 which are effeiSed by Means of Springs, Pullies, Pinions, 
 Buttons, ^c. Arab. 'Pare gives us its Strudure at 
 large. 
 
 FlAND, in Falconry, is ufed for the Foot of the Hawk: — 
 To have a jlcan, ftrong, flcnder, glutinous Hand, well 
 clawed, are fome of the good Qualities of a Hawk or 
 Falcon. See Hawjs and Falcon. 
 
 Hand, in the Manage, is a Term varioufly ufed.— .Some- 
 times it flands for the Fore-feet of a Horfe. 
 
 Hand is alfo ufcd, for a Divifion of the Horfe info two 
 Farts, with Rcfped to the Rider's Hjad. — Tlu- Fore- 
 hand includes the Head, Neck, and fore-Quarters. — ■ The 
 Hind-ha7id is all the reft of the Horfe. 
 
 Spear-\{.h.^T,, or S-zmrd-Hand, is ufcd for a HoiTeman's 
 '^i^trHand. 
 
 Bridle-Hand, is his 'Left-Hand. — Your regular Cava- 
 lier holds his Bndk-HdJ2d 2 or 3 Inches above the Pommel 
 of the Saddle. ^ 
 
 A Horfeman is faid to have no Hand, when he only 
 makes Ufe of the Bridle unfcafonably ; not knowing how 
 to give the Aids or Helps of the Hand Difcretion. 
 
 To keep a Horfe ^ipon the Hand, fignifies to feci him 
 in the Stay upon the H/i?:d, and ro be always prepared to 
 avoid any Surprize from him. — When the Horfe obeys 
 and anfwcrs the Effecis of the Hdjzd, he is faid to rejl 
 ivell npon the Hand. 
 
 A Horfe-man ought to have a light Hand^ i. e. he ought 
 only to feel the Horfe upon \i\%Haud, fo as to reflft him 
 whenever he attempts to flip from it; and alToon as he 
 has made his Refiltance, ought to lower the Bridle, inftead 
 of cleaving to it. 
 
 If a Horfe, by a too great Eagernefs to go forward, 
 prejfes too much itpou the Hand ; it ought to be ilack- 
 en'd at certain Times, and at other Times to be kept hard, 
 in order to difappoint him froin continually prelfmg up- 
 on the Eir. This Facility, or Liberty of the Horfeman, 
 of flackening or ftiffening the Hafid, makes what th:y call 
 a good Hand. 
 
 A Horfe is faid to force the Hand, when he does not 
 fear the Bridle, but runs away in Spite of the Rider. 
 
 To '■^^ork a Horfe npon the Hand, is to manage him 
 by the Effects of the Bridle, without any other Helps, 
 except the Calves of the Legs, 
 
 To he heavy tifon the Hand, is underftood of a Horfe, 
 which by Reafon of the Scttnefs of his Neck, the Wcaknefs 
 of his Back, the Largenefs of his Head, and the Weight 
 of his Fore-quarters ; or his Wearinefs ; throws himfelf upon 
 the Bridle, without making any Refiftancc, or Effort, ro 
 force the Horfeman's Hand. 
 
 Hannonical Hai'I-d, in Muflc, is ufcd by fome Writers 
 for the ancient Diagramma, or Scale of Mulic, upon whicii 
 they learn'd to fing. SccGammut, Scale, Diagram, 
 
 The Reafon of the Appellation was, that Guido Aretin^ 
 npon inventing the Notes, nt, re, mi, fa, fol, la, difpo- 
 fed them on the Fingers of the Figure of a Ha7id Ibetcti'd 
 out. See Note. 
 
 He changed the Letters of the Alphabet, ufed till that 
 Time to exprefs the Notes, for thefe llx Syllables, which, 
 he took out of the firft Strophe of the Hymn of St. 'Jo hit 
 Saftifi, compofed by Pauhis 2)iaco7ms. 
 
 Ut qiieant Laxis re-fonare fihris 
 M.\-ra Geftorn?ii {a-mt/li tuorum 
 Sol-U(? po'Uuti \-3L-bii reatwn. 
 Sai0e Joannes. 
 
 Irnpofition of Hands, or Lc-ying on of Hands, figni- 
 fies the conferring of Holy Orders ; a Ceremony wherein 
 the Hands arc laid on the Head of another, as a Sign of 
 a Miffion, or of a Power given him to exercife , the Fun- 
 6lions of the Minifiry belonging to the Order. See Or- 
 dination, ?Sc. 
 
 The Apoftles began to appoint Miffionarics by the Impo- 
 fition of Hands. See Imposition. 
 
 IVaping one^s Hands of a Thing, flgnifics the witnef- 
 fing that a Perfon has no Part or Concern in an Aftairj 
 and that he will not be anfwerable for it : As Pilate 
 did in Refpecl: of our Saviour's Death. ■ — In this Senfe 
 a Man is faid to have cleajt Hands ; and particularly a 
 Judge, to denote tha^ he has not been corrupted by Bribes 
 or Prefents. 
 
 jte/?-HAND, — ■ To marry with the Left Hand, is to 
 Efpoufe a Woman of inferior Degree, whofe Children, in 
 virtue of fuch Marriage, are not to fucceed to the Father, 
 nor fliare with the other Children ; but be contented with 
 what Fortune the Husband fliall appoint them the next 
 Day after Marriage. 
 
 This Method of taking Left-handed Wives obtains in 
 Germany. See Marriage. 
 
 Hand, is alfo ufcd for the Index of a Clock, Watch, 
 or the like, ferving to point the Hour, iSc. S-e Index. 
 
 Hand of Jufice, is a Scepter, or Baroon, a Cubit long, 
 having an Ivory Hand at the Extremity thereof; ufcd as 
 an Attribute of Kings, uherewith they are painted in 
 their Royal Robes; as on the Coronation Day. 
 
 Authors ufually call it l/"irga. — Louis's., of France, 
 firlt took the Hand of JuIHce for his Devife. 
 
 *Fff ton^ 
 
HAN 
 
 [ ^06 ] 
 
 HAR 
 
 Zo^Jg-TlAvityj Zonghnajws. — A Kind of Title, or Sur- 
 name, aflumed by certain Princes. Jnaxerxes, the Son 
 of Xerxes, and his Succcffor in the 'Perfiau Empire, were 
 thus denominated 5 as having one Hand longer than the 
 other, 
 
 Shtin Hand. See TaceteogrAphy. 
 Sloody Hand. Sec 'Ri^oooY-Hmd. 
 
 Hand is aifo figuratively ufed in Painting, Sculpture, 
 C^c. for the Manner or Style of this or that Mafter. See 
 Manner, Style, ^c. 
 
 Hands, are born in Coat Armour, dexter and Jinijlef^ 
 that is, right and left ; expanded or open, and after other 
 Manners. 
 
 Azure, a dexter Hand couped at the Wrift, and ex- 
 tended in pale Argent ; is born by the Name of Srome. 
 ■ — • Argent, three Jlnifter Hands, couped at the Wrift, Gules, 
 by the Name of Maynard. 
 
 The Knights Baronets, are to bear in a Canton, or in 
 an Efcutcheon, which they plcafe, the Arms of Uljler^ 
 viz. In a Field Argent, a jinifier Hand couped at the 
 Wrift, Gules. See Baronet. 
 
 HAND-Soro-zw, from the too;;, Bopr-hand, a ,S'?;re?)'5 
 ejl quafi vas, mit fidei ]uJfor ma^meafis, hoc eft, rainor, 
 feti i^Tferior ; nam Uead-borow, vas eft CaJ>italiSy vel 
 ftiperior. Spelman. See Head Borough. 
 
 UMi-D-'Breadth, is fometimes ufed for a Meafure of 
 three Inches, See Inch and Measure. 
 
 Hand, or Handful, is alfo a Meafure of four Inches, 
 by the Standard, according to the Stat. 531^.8. CiJ/. 5. 
 See Measure. 
 
 The Hand, among Jockeys, is four Fingers Breadth, and 
 is the Meafure of a Fift clench'd; by which the Height 
 of Horfes is meafured. 
 
 A Horfe for War ftiould be id or 18 Hands high. 
 HAlS'D-HABEKD, in our ancient Cuftoms, denotes a 
 Thief taken in the very Fact. See Hond-habend. 
 
 Si qnis hominem liherum latrocinium, fm rem fiiratam 
 fecnmdefere}ite7ri {qmm basbbenbpe han6a vacant) com- 
 frehevdcrit, &c. Concil. Berghamfted, Jlinio 691- 
 
 HANDLING, a Term ufed in Refpc^l of fighting 
 Cocks J fignifying the meafuring the Girth of them, by 
 griping one's Hands and Fingers about the Cock's Body. 
 
 HANGINGS, Linings for Rooms, made of Arras, Ta- 
 peftry, f-^c. See Tapestry. 
 
 HANGS-O^'cr, in Building. See Batter. 
 HAKSE, or ANSE, an ancient Name, for a Society or 
 Company of Merchants ; particularly thofe of certain Ci- 
 ties in Germany, Sec. hence call'd Hanfe ^o-wus. See Com- 
 pany and Hanse I'o-zvn. 
 
 Hanse 'Towns, certain Free Towns of Gerraany, and 
 the Nortby united in ftrid League, under Laws and 
 Magiftrates of their own appointing, for the better carrying 
 on of Commerce, and their mutual Safety and AiTiftance. 
 See Company. 
 
 This celebrated Affociation, which makes fo great a 
 Figure in the Hiftory of Commerce, is commonly fuppofed 
 to have commenced at ■Bremm cn the IFefer, in the 
 YcRi- 11^43 others fay in iido, immediately after the 
 Incurfions and Pyracies of the Da?ies, Normans, &c. 
 others in iictfi and others in 920: But be its Origin 
 when it will, it was confirm'd and re-eftabli/h'd in 1270. 
 See Commerce. 
 
 At firft it only confifted of Towns fituate on the 
 Coafls of the Baltic Sea, or not far from it. — But its 
 Strength and Reputation incrcafing, fcarce_any Trading 
 City in 'Europe but defircd to be admitted into it. 
 
 Under our King Henry III. the Hanfe confifted of no 
 lefs than 62 Cities j to which were afterwards added 4 
 more. 
 
 France furniflied to the Confederacy, Rouen, St. Malo, 
 Sourdeazix, Bayomie^ and Marfeil/es : Spain, Barcelona, 
 Se'uil, and Cadix : England, London : Portugal, Lif 
 hon: — The Low-Countries, Antuoerp, Dort, Amfter- 
 dam, Bruges, 'Rotterdam, Oftend, and Dunkirk: And 
 Italy and Sicily, Meffma, Leghorn, and Naples. 
 
 The Hn-nfe was divided into 4 Clafles, or Members, 
 which were thofe of Lnbec, Cologn, Brunpimck, and 
 ^rtijfia^ or Dantz-ic. • — Thofe four Cities were the Heads 
 of the four Members 5 and Luhsc that of the whole 
 Hanfe. 
 
 Befide this, the Hanfe had four principal Faflories, or 
 Staples, at London, Bruges, Novogrod, and Berg j that 
 of Bruges was afterwards removed to Ant-zverp. But the 
 firft and principal was that of Luhec, which ftill remains 
 the Head of the AflTociation. That of Londo7i was call'd 
 Guildhalla 'Teutonicorum, or x\iQ Stidlyard. See Still- 
 yard. 
 
 The Government of the Hanfe was at firft Ariftocra- 
 tical : Then it came under the fole Diredion of the 
 Grand Matter of the 'Teiitonk Order ; and, at length, di- 
 vers Princes and Lords made Intcreft for it. 
 
 The End of the XIV //? Century, and the Beginnino of 
 the XV?/?, were the moft flouriflilng Times of this'^Al- 
 liance. ■ — They were then in a Condition to proclaim 
 War againft Kings : Hiftory is not filent, as to that 
 they waged againft Waldemar King of Denmark, about 
 the Year 1548; and againft Brie, in 1428} particularly 
 this laft, where the Haiifeatic Fleet confifted of Forty 
 Ships, containing above 12,000 Regular Troops, befide 
 the Seamen. 
 
 But the feveVal Princes, whofe principal Cities were 
 enter'd into the Aflbciation, began to think it Policy to 
 put fome Bounds to a Power, which, in Time, might 
 have proved formidable to themfelves. — ■ The Means 
 were eafy, and fhort: Each withdrew the Merchants of 
 his Country from the Aflbciation j which, in a little Time, 
 from the great Number of Cities it had comprehended, 
 found it ielf funk to thofe few which had begun the 
 Confederacy; which henceforth was call'd the 'Teutonic 
 Hanfe. Tho' thefe are ftill fo confiderable in Point of 
 Commerce, that they are admitted to make Treaties with 
 the greateft Kings. 
 
 The Divifions that were got among them, contributed 
 greatly to their Fall: Nor muft it be forgot, that the 
 Eftablifliment of the Republic and Commerce of Holla?id 
 had its Share therein. 
 
 The four firft "Cities which form'd the League, were 
 Lubec, Colog72, Srunfivick, and 2}a7ztzick, which were 
 call'd Mother-"Io\vns 5 as thofe afterwards added thereto, 
 were call'd Daughters thereo£ 
 
 A great Number of Towns in Germa}iy, ftill retain the 
 Title of Hanfe T'o-'vus ; but this is rather an empty 
 Title which they affeft, than any Argument of their 
 continuing to trade under the Laws and Proteftion of the 
 ancient Alliance; there being fcarce any but Lnhec, 
 Hamburgh, Bremen, Rofock, Brunf-xick, and CologjZy 
 that are truly Hanfeatic, and that have Deputies at rhe 
 Aflcmblies held on the common Occafions thereof. 
 
 The great Trade the Dutch maintain with the Hanfe 
 To-ivns, contributes not a little towards maintaining fome 
 Part of them in their ancient Reputation ; and 'tis prin- 
 cipally to their Alliance with that flourifhing Republic, 
 that they owe the Prefervation of their Liberties : The 
 Succours fome of them have received from the Dutch-, 
 having fav'd them more than once from the Enterprises 
 of the Neighbouring Princes. See Commerce. 
 
 The Word Hanfe, is obfolcte High-Dutch, or 'Teutonic^ 
 and fignifies Alliance, Confederacy, Aflbciation, ^c. 
 
 Others derive it from the two German Words, Am-fee^ 
 that is., on the Sea ; by Reafon the firft Hanfe I'owns 
 were all fituate on the Sea-Coaft : Whence, the Society 
 is faid to have been firft call'd, ae}i zee fieden, that is, 
 Cities on the Sea ; and afterwards, by Abbreviation, 
 Haufee, and Hanfe. 
 
 HANSEATIC, fomething belonging to the Alliance, or 
 Company of the Hanfe. 
 
 Thus we fay, The Hanfeatic Body : The Ha^/featic 
 Towns, ^c- See Hanse. 
 
 HANSGRAVE, the Title of an Officer in Ge7-ma?^y.—. 
 The Ha7}fgrave is the chief of a Conipany, or Society. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of the German, Haufe, and 
 Graf, Count. See Grave. 
 
 HAP, in Law, from the French, Happer, to catch, or 
 fnatch 5 fignifies the fame with us : — Thus we fay, to 
 Hap the Pofleflion of a deed Poll, Littleton, Fol. 8. to Hip 
 the Rent. 
 
 If Partition be made between two Partnerr, and more 
 Land be allowed the one than the other; and /lie that 
 hath moft of the Land, charges her Land to the other, 
 and bappeth the Rent ; flie iliall maintain Affize without 
 Speciality. L'erm. ley. 
 
 HAQUENY, Hackney, an old Freiicb Word for an 
 ambling Horfe. See Ambling. 
 
 HAQUEBUT, a Kind of Gun, or Callver, otherwife 
 call'd an Harquebufs^ or Arquebujfe. See Harque- 
 
 BUSS. . 
 
 It is alfo caird a Hagbut. — The Haqiiehut js a bigger 
 Sort of Hand-Gun ; thus call'd from the Tento'nic, Haeck 
 
 ^HARANGUE, a Modern French Name for a Speech^ 
 or Oration; i. e. a Difcourfc made by an Orator in puMic. 
 See Oration. 
 
 Menace derives the Word from the German mbortmgy 
 or the Bnglip hearing. Others derive it from the Latin, 
 Ara, Altar, by Reafon the firft Hara7?gues were made 
 before Altars : Whence the Verfe of Juve7ial, 
 
 Aut Lugduimzfem Rhetor diBurus ad Aram. 
 
 The Word is alfo frequently ufed in an ill Senfe, w's. 
 For a too pompous, prolix, or unfeafonable Speech, or 
 Declamation. — In Homer, the Poets generally Harangue^ 
 
HAR 
 
 [ 207 I 
 
 HAR 
 
 ere tliey come to fight 5 as in England, Criminals Ha~ 
 ravgiie on the Scaffoid before they die. St. Evrem. 
 
 HARBINGER, an OfEcer of the King's Hou/liold, 
 having four Yeomen under him, who ride a Day's Jour- 
 ney before the Court when they travel, to provide Lodg- 
 ings, €?c. 
 
 HARBOUR, a Sea-T'ort ; or a Station where Ships may 
 ride fafe at Anchor. See Port. 
 
 The Word is chiefly applied to thofe clofed, or fecured 
 with a Bomb, or Chain ; and that are fumiflaed with a 
 Mole, See Mole, z^c. 
 
 To Harbour, is to lodge, receive, or entertain j to find 
 a retiring Place. — Among Hunters, an Hart is faid to 
 Harbour when he goes to Reft ; whence to zinharbour a 
 Deer, is to diflodge him. See Hunting. 
 
 HARDENING, the A61 of communicating a greater 
 Degree of Harduefs to a Body, than it already has. See 
 Hardness. 
 
 The Harde-iiing and Tempering of Iron and Steel, 
 makes a confiderabie Article in the mechanical Arts. See 
 Iron, Steel, Tempering, ^c. 
 
 There are divers Ways of effefling it ; as by the Ham- 
 mer; quenching it, when hot, in cold Water 5 Cafe har- 
 dening, ^c. 
 
 To harden and temper Bnglip, Flemip, and S-'mdip 
 Steel, they give it a pretty high Heat, then fuddenly 
 quench it in Water, to make it very hard : SJ^aniJIi and 
 Venice Steel only need a blood red Heat, and then 
 quench'd. See Heat, 
 
 The Workmen fomctimes grind Indigo, and Sallad Oyl 
 together, and rub the Mixture upon it with a Woollen 
 Kag while it is heating, and let it cool of it fclf. 
 
 If the Steel be too hard or brittle for an Edge, fpring, 
 or pointed Inftrument, it may be let down, or made 
 fofter, thus : Take a Piece of Grind-ftone, or Whet-ftone, 
 and rub hard on the Work, to take the black Scurf off 
 it, and brighten it; then let it heat in the Fire, and, as 
 5r grows hotter, the Colour will change by degrees, coming 
 firft to a light Goldifli Colour, then to a darker Goldim 
 Colour, and at laft to a blue Colour: Chufe which of 
 thefe Colours the Work requires, and quench it fuddenly 
 in the Water. 
 
 Harnmer Hardening, is moftly ufed on Iron and 
 Steel Plates, for Saws, Springs, Rules, See Spring, G?t;. 
 
 Ca[e Hardening is thus perform 'd: — ■ Take Cow- 
 Jiorn, or hoof, dry it well in an Oven, and beat it to 
 Powder; put as much Bay-Salt as Pcwder into ftale 
 tJrine ; or White-wine Vinegar, and mix them well toge- 
 ther, cover the Iron, or Steel, all over with this Mixture, 
 and wrap it up in L-oam, or Plate Iron, fo as the Mixture 
 touch every Part of the Work; then put it in the Fire, 
 and blow the Coals to it, till the whole Lump have a 
 blood-red Heat, but no higher j lafliy, take it oiit and 
 quench it. 
 
 HARDNESS, Ditritm, in Philofophy, that Quality in 
 Bodies, whereby their Parts cohere firmly together, fo as 
 to refill: the Touch. See Cohesion. 
 
 In this Senfe Hardnefs coincides with what on other 
 Occafions we call Firmnefs, and fometimes Solidity^ in 
 Oppofition to Fluidity. See Firmness, 8c*.idity, and 
 Fluidity. 
 
 More firiftly fpeaking, a Body is faid to be hard, when 
 jts Parts mutually cohere, fo as not to yield inwards, or 
 give Way to an external Impulfe; and therefore not fub- 
 je£l to any Motion in Refpeft of each other, without 
 breaking the Body. ■ — ■ In which Senfc, Hardnefs ftands 
 oppofed to Sofrnefs, where the Parts do readily give Way. 
 
 The Peripateticks mzke Hardnefs a fecondary Quahty ; 
 as fuppofing it to arife from 2)rynefSf which is a primary 
 one, and to be in Proportion thereto. See Quality. 
 
 Its remote Caufes, according to them, are either Heat 
 or Cold, according to the Diverfiry of the Subject : Heat 
 producing Drynefs, and by that Means Hardnefs in Clay ; 
 and Cold, doing the like in Wax. 
 
 The Epicurean and Corpulcular Philofophers, account 
 for Hardtiefs, from the Figure of the component Parts, 
 and their Union together. — Accordingly, fome afcribe it 
 to the Atoms, or Particles of the Body, being hooked, 
 and thus mutually catching and hanging upon one ano- 
 ther: But this is direftly bringing that for an Anfwer, 
 which was the Queftion. For how'^do thofe hooked Parts 
 hang on ? See Particle. 
 
 Again: The ^(jr?^/;^^; will have the Cohefion of hard 
 Bodies, effefted by Reft ; that is, by nothing at all. See 
 Rest. 
 
 Sir If. Ne-wton flicws, .that the primary Particles of all 
 Bodies, whether folid or fluid, are hard, perfectly hard^ 
 and not capable of being broke or divided by any Power 
 in Nature. — See Matter, Body, Element, E^c. 
 
 Thefe Particles he maintains to be connected together 
 
 by an attradive Power ; and according to the Circum-' 
 fiances of this Attraftion, is the Body either hard^ or foft^ 
 or even fluid. See Attraction. 
 
 If the Particles be fo difpofed or fitted for each otheri 
 as to touch in large Surfaces, fuch Body will be hard^ 
 and the more fo, as thofe Surfaces are the larger. If, 
 on the contrary, they only touch in fmall Surfaces, the 
 Body, by the Weaknefs of the Attraftion, will remain fofr. 
 See Particle. 
 
 HARDS, or Hurds, of Flax, or Hemp, are the coarfer 
 Parts, feparated in the dreffing of it, from the Tear, or 
 fine Stuff. See Hemp. 
 
 HAKE-Hmting. Sec Hare-HviiTiNQ. 
 
 HARIOT, or Heriot, a Due, or Service, belong-n" ■ 
 to the Lord at the Death of his Tenant ; confifting o"^ 
 the bcft Beaft the Tenant had at the Time of his Death. 
 See Service. 
 
 Coke on Littleton obferves, that Herioe in Saxoit is, 
 called bepega-, q. d. the Lord's 'Beaft : Jjepe, fignifying 
 Lord, and geac, 'Beafl ■ from which others diffentj 
 urging that bepe, in ^;j.ro;/, fignifies an ^ra^y,. and geoc, 
 fiifus: And that the Saxon fcepegac, whence we derive 
 our Hariot, fignified ^rovifion for War, or a Tribute, or 
 Relief, given to the Lord of a Mannor, for his better 
 Preparation towards War. — ■ Erat enim Heriotum mill- 
 taris fufelUBilis p-aftatio^ quam oheunte vajjalloi 
 "Hominm report a-vit in fui if>fius munitionem^ fays 
 Spelman. 
 
 By the Laws of Camitus, Tit. de Heriotis, it appears^ 
 that at the Death of the great Men of this Nation, fo 
 many Horfes and Arms were to be paid, as they were in 
 their refpeftive Life obliged to keep for the King's Servicci 
 See Relief. 
 
 But Heriot Is now wholly taken for a Beaft, which the 
 Lord by Cufiom, chufes out of all the Store of his deceafed 
 Tenant, be it Horfe, Ox, ^c. and in fome Mannors, the 
 beft Piece of Plate, Jewel, or the beft Moveable. 
 
 Heriot is of two Sorts : i°. Heriot C?i.fto?n, where 
 Heriots have been paid Time out of Mind by Cuftomj 
 after the Death of a Tenant for Life. 2". Heriot Servicei 
 when a Tenant holds by fuch Service to pay Heriot at 
 the Time of his Death ; which Service is expreffed in thd 
 Deed of Feoffment. See Service. 
 
 For this the Lord ftiall diftrain ; and for the other h^ 
 /hall feizc and not diftrain. — ■ If the Lord purchafe Part 
 of the Tenancy, Heriot Service is extinguiflied ; but noc 
 fo of Heriot Ciiftom. See Farley and Sole ■Tenant. 
 
 HARLEQUIN, a Suffooit. — In the Italian Comedy, , 
 the Harlequin is the fame with a Merry Andrew, or Jack 
 Pudding in our Drolls, on Mountebanks Stages, — . We 
 have alfo introduced the Harlequin upon our Theatres 3 
 and this is one of the ftanding Characters in our Grotefque 
 Entertainments. 
 
 The Term took its Rife from a famous Italian Come^^ 
 dian, or rather Buffoon, who came to 'Paris under Henry llh 
 and who frequenting the Houfe of M. de Harlay ; his Com- 
 panions ufed to call him Harlequino, q. d. little Harlay, 
 a Name which has defcended to all thofe of the fame 
 Rank, and Profeffion. 
 
 HARLOT, a Woman given to Jncontincncy ; 6r that; 
 makes a Habit or a Trade of proftituting her Body. 
 
 The Word is fuppofed to be ufed for Wborelet, oi 
 a little Whore. — Others derive it from Arietta, Mifs to 
 Robert Duke of Normandy, and Mother to William th6 
 Conqverour ■■ Cambden derives it from one Arlotha^ 
 Concubine to William the Conqiierour. ■ — ■ Others from the 
 Italian Arlotta, a proud Whore. 
 
 HARMONIA, in Mufic, ^'c. See Harmony. 
 
 Harmonia, in Anatomy, a Sort of Jointure, or ArticU" 
 lation of the Bones. See Articulation, 
 
 Harmonia is a Species of the Symphyfis, or Junflure^ 
 intended for abfolute Reft. See Symphysis. 
 
 Two Bones are faid to be joyn'd per Hsrrmniant, by 
 Harmonia, when the Jointure is in one uniform, rightj 
 or circular Line ; or when the Bones meet with even 
 Margins : In Contradiftinfiion from Sntiira, where they 
 are indented. See Sxjtura. 
 
 The Bones of the upper Jaw are joyn'd per Ha/i'mo-' 
 niam. See Maxilla Superior. 
 
 HARMONICA, Habmonicks, a Branch, or Divifiori 
 of the antient Mufic. See Music 
 
 The Harmonica is that Part which confiders the Diffe- 
 rences, and Proportion of Sounds, with Refpect to acute 
 and grave : In Con tradifti net ion from Ryth?nica and Me- 
 trica. See Rytiimica and Metrica. 
 
 The only Part of their Mufic the Antients have lefc 
 us any tolerable Account of, is the Harmonica ; which i£ 
 felf is but very general and theoretical^ 
 
 Mr, 
 
HAR 
 
 [ 208 ] 
 
 HAR 
 
 Ur. Malcolm has made a very induftHous, and learned 
 Inquiry into the Harmonica, or Harmonic Principles of 
 the Antients. — They reduced their Doftnnes into fcven 
 Parts, ma. o( Sounds i of Intervals; o( Sypim ; of the 
 Genera ; of the 7'ones, or Modes ; of Mlltanons ; and of 
 the illlofmia. See each confider'd under its proper Article 
 SooND, Intervai., System, Genera, Mode, Muta- 
 tion and Meloi'oeia. 
 
 HARMONICAL Jri thinetk, is fo much of the Theory 
 and Doflrine of Numbers, as relates to making the 
 Comparifons, Reduflions, ^c. of Mufical Intervals, which 
 are cxprclTed by Kumbers, in order to our finding their 
 mutual Relations, Compofitions and Refolutions. See In- 
 terval, 
 
 Harmonical Comfofltilm, in its general Senfe, includes 
 the Compofirion both of Harmony and Melody, i. e. of 
 Mufic, or Songs, both in a fingle Parr, and in feveral 
 Parts. See Comi'Osition. 
 
 In its more proper and limited Senfc, Harraonicnl 
 Coiafofition is reflrain'd to that of Harmony. In which 
 Senfe it may be defined the Art of difpoliiig and con- 
 certing feveral fingle Parts together, in fuch Manner, as to 
 make one agreeable whole. See Song, £?c. 
 
 The Art'of Harmony has been long known under the 
 Name of ConnterpoinT. See Counterpoint. 
 
 At the Time when Parts were firll introduced, MuCc 
 being then very fimple, there were no different Notes 
 of 'rime ; and the Parts were in every Note made 
 Concord. 
 
 This they afterwards call'd fmfle, or flain Colinter- 
 fohit, to diftinguilh it from another Kind, then intro- 
 duced, wherein Notes of different Value were introduced, 
 andDifcords brought in between the Parts. See Discord. 
 
 This they call'd Figurative Coimtcrpoint . See Figu- 
 rative Counterpoint. 
 
 Harmonical Interval, is an Interval, or Difterencc ot 
 two Sounds which arc agreeable to the Ear, whetlier in 
 Confonance or SuccefTion. See Interval. 
 
 Harmonical Intervals, therefore, are the fame with 
 Concords. See Concord. 
 
 They are thus call'd, as being the only effcntial Ingredients 
 ofHarmony. See Harmony. 
 
 Harmonical fFro/Dr«o», is a Sort of Proportion be- 
 tween three Quantities, wherein the Difference of the fitfl 
 and fecond, is to the Difference of the fecond and third ; 
 as the firll is to the third. 
 
 Thus, : : 5 : i5 are Harmonical, becaufe 2 : « ; : i : 3 
 are Geometrical. 
 
 So four Numbers are Harmonical, when the firfl: is to 
 the fourth, as the Difference of the firft and fecond, to 
 the Difference of the third and fourth. 
 
 Thus, 24: i«: 12 : 9 are Harmonical; becaufe 24: 
 2 : : 8 : 3 are Geomettical. 
 
 For the Za'.vs and Rules of Harmonical Propor- 
 tion. See Harmonical Proportion. 
 
 Harmonical Series, is a Seties of many Numbers in 
 conrinuil Harmonical Proportion. See Series. 
 
 If there be four or more Numbers, whereof, every three 
 immediate Terms urt: Harmonical ; the whole makes an 
 Harmonical Series, of continual Harmonical Proportionals : 
 
 As 90 : 20 : 15 : 12 : 10. 
 
 Or if every 4 immediately next each otner are Harmo- 
 ■ttical, 'tis alfo a continual Harmonical Series, but of another 
 Species 5 as 3, 4, 6, 9, 18, 3d, ^c. 
 
 Harmonical Sounds, is an Appellation given by M. 
 SanvEUr to fuch Sounds as always make a certain deter- 
 minate Number of Vibrations in the Time that fome 
 other fundamental Sound, to which they are referr'd, makes 
 one Vibration. Sec Sound and Vibration. 
 
 Harmonical Sounds, are produced by the Parts of 
 Chords, iSc. which vibrate a certain Number of Times 
 while the whole Chord vibrates once. See Chord. 
 
 By this they are diftinguiflicd from the third, fifth, &c. 
 where the Relations of the Vibrations is 4 to 5, or 5 to 6, 
 or 2 to 3. See Third, . 
 
 The Relations of Sounds, had only been confidcr d in 
 the Scries of Numbers i ; 2, 2 : 3, 3 : 4, 4 : 5. e*c. which 
 ' produced the Inteivals call'd OSave, Fifth, Fourth, Ihtrd, 
 &c. Mr. Sativeur firft confider'd them in the natural Scries, 
 I - 3 4 &c. and examined the Relations of the Sounds 
 arifing therefrom. — The Refult is, that the firft Intetval 
 J : 2, is an Oflave ; the fecond i : 3, a twclith ; the third 
 I : 4, a fifteenth, or double Oclave ; the fourth I : 5, a 
 feventeenth ; the fifth 1:6, a nineteenth, £^c. 
 
 This new Confideration of the Relations of Sounds, is 
 more natural than the old one ; and does exprefs and re- 
 prefent the whole of Mufic, and is in Effecf all theMuhc that 
 Nature gives without the Affiftance of Art. — The String 
 of a Harplichord, or a Bell, befide their general Sound, 
 which is proportionate to their Length, Tenlion, Oc. do 
 
 alfo at the fame Time yield other fubordinatc and acutcr 
 Sounds, which a nice Ear, with a good Attention, clearly 
 diftinguijlies. 
 
 Thefe fubordinate Sounds arife from the particular Vi- 
 brations of fome of the Parts i>f the String, or Bell, 
 which are, as it were, detach'd from the reft, and make 
 feparate Vibrations : In Effecf, every half, every third, 
 every fourth, ^c. of the Chord performs its Vibrations 
 apart, while a general Vibration is made of the whole 
 Chord. — . Now all thefe fubordinate Sounds are Harmo- 
 nical with Regard to the whole Sound : The leafi acute, 
 whidi we hear,, is Octave with the whole Sound } the 
 leaft acute that follows, makes a twelfth with the whoie 
 Sound ; the next a fevcnteeth, £5c. till they grow too 
 acute for the Ear to perceive them. Now tliroughout the 
 whole, we heat no fuch Thing as a Sound that makes 
 a fifth, or a third, Sc. with the whole Sound ; none in 
 fliort, but what are comprized in the Series of Harraonical 
 Sounds. 
 
 Add, that if the Breath, or Bellows that blow a Wind 
 Inftrument, be play'd ftroiiger and ftronger, the Tone will 
 be continually rais'd, but this only in the Ratio of the 
 Harmonical Sounds. ■ — ■ So that it appears that Nature, 
 when /he makes as it were a Syftem of Mufic her fell, 
 ufes no other but this Kind of Sounds ; and yet they had 
 hitherto remained unknown to the Mullcians : Not but 
 that they frequently fell into 'em, but it v/as inadvertently, 
 and without knowing what they did. — ' M. Sauveur ihews 
 that the Strufture of the Organ depends entirely on this 
 unknown Principle. See Organ. 
 
 HARMONY, in Mufic, the agreeable Refult of an 
 Union of feveral Mufical Sounds, heard at one and the 
 fame Time ; or, the Mixture of divers Sounds, which 
 together have an Effe(fl agreeable to the Ear. See Sound. 
 
 As a continued SuccefTion of Mufical Sounds produces 
 Melody ; fo does a continued Combination ot thofe pro- 
 duce Harmony. See Melody. 
 
 Among the Antients, however, as fometimes alfo among 
 the Moderns, Harmony is ufed in the flridl Senfc ot C'>n- 
 fonance ; and fo is ct]uivalent to the Symphony. S.e 
 Consonance and Symphony. 
 
 The Words Concord, and Harraony, do really fignify the 
 fame Thing ; tho' Cuftom has imade a little Difference 
 between them. Concord is the agreeable Effect ot two 
 Sounds in Confonance : And Harmony, the Effecl of any 
 greater Number of agreeable Sounds in Confonance, Sec 
 Concord. 
 
 Again, Harmony always implies Confonance : But 
 Concord is alfo appHed to Sounds in Succefflon ; tho' never 
 but where the Terms can ftand agreeably in Confonance : 
 The Effcfl of an agreeable Succefflon of feveral Sounds, 
 is call'd Melody ; as that of an agreeable Confonance, 
 Harmony. 
 
 The Antients feem to have been entirely unacquainted 
 with Harmoni ; the Soul of the modern Mufic. — In all 
 their Explications of the Melopaia, they fay not one 
 Word of the Conceit, or Harn.ony of Parts. ^ We have 
 Inftanccs, indeed, of their joyning fei-eral Voices, or In- 
 flruments, in Confonance : But then thofe Voices, 
 were not fo joyn'd, as that each had a diitintf and proper 
 Melody, fo making a Succefflon of various Concoids ; but 
 were either Unifons, or Octaves, in every Note; and fo 
 all peiform'd the fame individual Melody, and conftituted 
 one Song. See Song, Synaulia, &c. 
 
 When' the Parts differ, not in the Tcnfion of the whole, 
 but in the different Relations of the fucccffivc Notes ; 
 'tis thus that conllitutes the modern Art of ^for?»i!?!jC. See 
 Music and Melopoeia. 
 
 Harmony is well defined the Sum of Concords, arifing 
 from the Combination of two or more Concords, i. e. of 
 three or more fimple Sounds, ftriking tiie Ear all together : 
 And different Compofitions of toncoids make different 
 Harmony. . , 
 
 To underftand the Nature, and determine the Isumuer, 
 and Preference of Harmonies ; it is to be confider'd, that 
 in every compound Sound, where there are no more than 
 three fimple ones, there are three Kinds of Relations, viz. 
 the primary Relation of every fimple Sound to the fun- 
 damental, or gravefl, whereby they make different Degtces 
 of Concoid with it : The mutual Relations of the Acute 
 founds each with other, whereby they mix either Concord 
 or Difcord into the Compound : And the fecondaty Re- 
 lation of the whoie, whereby all the Terms unite their 
 Vibrations, or coincide more or lefs frequently. 
 
 Suppofe, <?, gr. four Sounds, A, B, C and D, whereof 
 A is the gravelt; B next; then C; and D the acutelK 
 
 — Here, A is the fundamental ; and the Relations of B, 
 C and 'd, to A are primary Relations ; So, if B he a 
 ad T above A, that primary Relation is 4 to 5 ; and if C 
 
 - " -'- — ■- Ti,.i..: — and if D be 
 
 be 5th to A, that primary Relation is a to ; 
 
 8v» 
 
HAR 
 
 [ 20^ ] 
 
 HAR 
 
 Svc tX) A, that is I to 2. For tlic mutual Relations of Thefe are all the poflible Combinations of the Concords- 
 
 the acute Terms, B, C, D, they are had by taking their that make Harmony : For the Sve is compounded of a 
 
 primary Relations to the fundamental, and fubrtradiiig 5th and 4th, or a tfth and 5d; which have a Variety' 
 
 each leffcr from each greater : Thus, B to C is 5 to 6, of greater and lefTer ; out of 'thefe are the firft fix Hcr- 
 
 n ^d B to D is 5 to 8, a fith /, &c. — Laftly, to mon'm compofed : Then, the 5th being compofed of the 
 
 find the fccoiidary Relation of the whole, fcek the Icaft greater 3d, and lefTcr 3d, and the iSth of 4th and ^dj 
 
 common Dividend to all the ]effer Terms or Numbers of from thefe proceed the next fix of the Table : Then an 
 
 the primary Relations, /. f. the leall Number that will 8ve joyn'd to each of thefe 6", make the laft fix. 
 be divided 'by each of them cxaftly : This is the Thing The Pcrfeflion of the firft twelve is according to the 
 
 foupiit i and fticws that all the fimple Sounds coincide Order of the Table : Of the firft fix each has an Octave, 
 
 after fo many Vibrations of the Fundamental as the Num- and their Preference is according to the Perfeftion of the 
 
 bcr exprciTes. other lefTer Concord joyn'd to the O^fave. — ■ For the next 
 
 So in the preceding Example, the leffcr Terms of the fix, the Preference is given to the two Combinations with 
 
 three primary Relations are 4, 2, i, whofe leaft common the 5th, whereof that which has the 5d g is beft ; therj 
 
 Dividend is 4. Confequently, at every 4th Vibration ot to thefe two Combinations with the tfth^, of which that 
 
 the fundamental, the whole will coincide. which has the 4th is beft. — -For the laft fix, they are 
 
 Now Harmony, we have obferved, is a compound Sound, not placed laft, as being the leali: perfeft, but bccauJe they 
 
 confifting of three, or more, fimple Sounds. — Its proper are the moft complex, and arc the Mixtures of the other 
 
 Ingredients are Concords ; and allDifcords, at leaft in the 12 with each other. In Point of Perfection they arc plainly 
 
 primary and mutual Relations, are abfolutely forbidden, preferable to the preceding fix, as having the very fame 
 
 'Tis true Difcords are ufcd in Mufic ; but not for them- Ingredients, and an Oftave more. 
 
 felves limply, but to fet off the Concords by their Contraft Compound Harmony, is that which to the fimple Har- 
 
 and Oppofition. Sec Discoun. mony of one Oitave, adds that of another Octave. 
 
 Hence, any Number of Concords being propofed to ftand For the Compound Harmonies^ their Variety is eafily 
 
 in primary Relation with a common Fundamental 5 we found out of rhe Combinations of the fimple H&rmonieS 
 
 difcovcr whether or no they conftitute a perfc^l Harmony of feveral Octaves. 
 
 by finding their mutual Relations. — Thus, fuppofe the Harmony, again, may be divided into that of Concor/is^ 
 
 following Concords, or primary Relations, mx,. the greater and that of difcords. 
 
 ^d, 5 th, and OCtave given 5 their mutual Relations are The firft is that we have hitherto confider'd, and wherein 
 
 all Concord, and therefore may ftand in Harrn07iy. For nothing but Concords are admitted. 
 
 the greater 3d and 5 th are to one another, as 5 : (S, a The fecond is that wherein Difcords are ufed, intermix'd 
 
 leffer third. The greater 3d and Octave, are as 5:8 a with the Concords. Sec Harmonical Conipofition. 
 Icflcr (5th. And the 5th and Oelave are as 3:4a leffer Compofition o/Harmony. See Harmonic Corapofition. 
 fourth. But if 4th, 5th, and Sve, be propofed, 'tis evi- Harmony, is fometimes alfo ufed in a hxer Senfe, 
 dent they cannot ftand in Harmony ^ by Reafon betwixt denote an Agreement, Suitablenefs, Union, Confor- 
 
 rhe 4th and 5 th there is a Difcord, mz>, the Ratio 8 : 9. j^^jty -^^^^ 
 
 Again, fuppofing any Number of Sounds which are Con- f he Word is form'd of the G/wfe M'^vU, of the Vcrh 
 cord each to the next, from the loweft to the higheit ; ^ ■ i, ci= 
 
 toru, c<icii lu IV n. c \ .\. convenire, convruere, to agree, match, (Sc. 
 
 to know u they can ftand m Hc-rraony., we mutt find the ^..'^ r ■ \ ■ r i ^\ ■ 1 
 
 primary, and all the mutual Relations, which muft be all „ I" fometmKs apply it to a fing le Voice, when 
 
 fconcord. So let any Number of Sounds be as 4 : 5 = « ^^^^r, and ftjft ; or to a fingle Inftrumcnt, u hen 
 
 - 8 they may ftand in Harviony by Reafon each to each ^^ "^'^^^^ a very agreeable Sound. - Thus, we lay. the 
 
 1^ 6, 9> 
 
 Harmony of her Voice: of his Lute, ^c. 
 
 In Matters of Learning, we uf'e Harmony for a certain 
 Agreement between the feveral Parts of a Difcourfe, which 
 
 is Concord : But the following ones cannot, nj 'iz. 
 becaufe 4 : V is L>ifi:ord. 
 
 The neceffary Conditions of all Harmonv^ then, ai^ , , r 1, t i ■ o /■ 
 
 Concords in the primary and mutual Relations; on which readmg thereof agreeable. - In th.s Scnfe we 
 
 Footino, a Table is eafily form'd of all the poffible Vari- P^-""ds, (Sc. See Period, Numbm.s Sc. 
 
 : But to determine the Preference of ///raoaiw. the . In, Architeaure,__ denotes an agreeable Rela- 
 
 tion between the Parts of a Building. Sec Symmetry. 
 
 In Painting, they fpeak of a Harmony, both in the 
 
 Ordonnance and Compofition, and in the Colours of a 
 
 TT -c ^ A ,1 kc k^r,„- ^k,,, Piflure. ■ — 'In the Ordonnance, it fisnifies the Union, or 
 Harmony: For then a 4th and 5th mult be better than „ --i,' i v ■ l n r n. l ^ 1 
 
 . ..k ^.k un,..„.,. *k.. cJx .,„r. ^ a.^A Connection between the Figures, with ReipeCt to the Sutr- 
 
 fecondary Relations are likewifc to be confider'd. — 'The 
 Perfection oi Hirrmonies depends on all the three Relations : 
 It is not the beft primary Relations that make beft 
 
 a 4th and 6t\\. Whereas the firft two cannot ftand to- 
 gether, becaufe of the Difcord in the mutual Relation : 
 Kor does the beft fecondary Relation carry it j for then 
 would a 4th and 5 th, whofe fecondary Relation with a 
 common Fundamental is 6, be better than a leffer 3d and 
 5 th, whofe fecondary Relation is 10 : But here alfo the 
 Preference is due to the better mutual Relation. — - Indeed, 
 
 ieft of the Piece. See Ordonnance, 
 
 In the Colouring it denotes the Union, or agreeable 
 Mixture of difterenr Cojours. See Colouring. 
 
 M- de la Chambre derives the Harmony of Colours from 
 the fame Proportions, as the HarraOny of Sounds. — ■ This 
 he infifts on at large, in his Trcatifc of the Colours of 
 
 the mutual Relations depend on the primary; iho' net fo, fr"- this Pnnciple, he lays down green as the 
 
 as that the beft primary Jltall alwiys produce the beft f""* agreeable of Colours, correfpondmg to the OSave la 
 
 mutual Relation : However, the primary Relations are of ; red, to a fifth ; yellow, to a fourth, tSc. ^ 
 
 the moft Importance ; and together with the fecondary. The Name y/arKO^j^ m Jiva,jgel,c(ll Hannouy ,s u&i 
 
 afford us the following Rule for determining the Prefe- f Title of d.vcrs Books compofed to Hiew the Um- 
 
 rcnce of mrmomes. "'""y ^"<* Agreement of the four Evangelifts. See 
 
 Viz. Comparing two which have an equal r^.^^r^J^T' ^ ,.»,., . ., , ^ . 
 
 Number of Terms, that which has the beft primary and I.he firft Attempt of this Kind is attributed to ranan, 
 
 fecondary Relations, is moft perfefl. — But in Cafes, where % Theophtlm Anmch in the I d Century. - After his 
 
 the Advantage is in the primary Relation of the one, and Ex^mp'^ di'ers other //an«OH/fl have been compofed, by 
 
 the fecondary of the other, we have no certain Rule: -^'»»°™« oi Alexandria liilfchim of Cefana, Janfi- 
 
 Thc primary are certainly the moft confiderable ; but how ^'"1°? M""*^ Tomard, Mr. K Inpn, Uc. 
 
 the Advantage in thefe ought to be proportion'd to the 
 Difadvantage in the other, or vice verfa, we know not. 
 So that a well turned Ear muft be the laft Refort in 
 thefe Cafes. 
 
 Har//2ony is divided into Simple and Compound. 
 Simple Harmony, is that where there is no Concord 
 to the fundamental above an Octave. 
 
 The Ingredients of fimple Harmony, are the feven fimpli 
 
 Harmony of the Spheres, or Ce/ejfia/ Ji^^RMoay, is a 
 Sort of Mufic, much fpoke of by many of the Philofcphers 
 and Fathers ; fuppofed to be produced by the regular, 
 fwectly tuned Motions of the Scars and Planets. See 
 System. 
 
 'P/ato, mio yvj£ttz, St. Augvftine, St. Amhrofe, St. 
 Ifldore, SoetiUS, and many others, are ftrongly poffefs'd 
 with the Opinion of this Harmony, which they attribute 
 
 „.'iginal CWords, of which there can be but i8 different the various and proportionate Impreffions of the hea- 
 Combinations, that &xc Har7nony which we give in the venly Globes upon one another j which aiting under proper 
 
 following Table from Mr. Malcolm, 
 
 T'ahle of fimple Harmonies. 
 a-^^y Re/. 2'**'^y Re/. 
 
 5th 8ve 2 3d ^ 5th 4 3d£, 5th 8ve 
 4th 8ve 3 5d / 5th 10 3d /, 5ih Sve 
 (ith g Sve 3 4th, 6th, g 3 4th, fith, ^ 8ve 
 3d ^ 8ve 4 3d^, 6th^ 12 5d5,(5th^8ve 
 3d I Sve 5 3d /, 6th I 5 3d/, 6th/, Sve 
 6th / 8ve 5 4th, 6th / 15 4th, 6th 8vc 
 
 Intervals, form a Harmony. 
 
 It is irapoflible, according to them, that fuch fpacious 
 Bodies, moving with fo much Rapidity, ftiould be filent ; 
 on the contrary, the Atmofphere, continually iinpeU'cl 
 by them, muft yield a Set of Sounds, proportionate to 
 the Impullions it receives Confetpently, as they do not 
 all run the fame Circuit, nor with one and the fame 
 Velocity, the different Tones arifing from the Diverfity of 
 Motions, directed by the Hand of the Almighty, form an, 
 admirable Symphony, or Concert, See Mi'sic, 
 * G g g ' Sc 
 
MAR 
 
 [ 2IO ] 
 
 have ap- Giiilt 
 
 HAR 
 
 Sr. tren<tiis^ St. 'Bafil, and St. Efiphanhiu have ap- Guill Guiart fpeaks of the ha Rons, (i. e. ha Roiil) 
 
 peared againit the Notion. as a Military Cry brought into Neufma by the Normaus, 
 
 'Pre-ejlablifi'd Harmony, a celebrated Syftem of M. under the Conduft of KaoziL Others fay, that during 
 
 Leibnitz, by Means whereof he accounts for the Union his Life-time, they ufed to cry a Raonl^ I cite you to 
 
 or Communication between the Soul and Body. See appear before Raoitl, by Reafon he adminifler'd JuJlicc to 
 
 Soul, ^c. his Subjeils in Perfon. But others, as M. Cafeneuve, take 
 
 The Philofophers had univerfally held that the Soul all thefe Etymologies to befalfej and fuppofe the Word 
 
 and Body 3.i.\ really and phyfically on each other. — 2)es Haro, to have been a Cry long before Duke Raotil. Some 
 
 Cartes firft appear'd, and lliew'd that the Heterogeneity of derive it from Harola King of '^Denmark, who in the 
 
 their Nature did not allow ol fuch real Union ; and that Year %z{S, was made Grand Confervator of Julrice at 
 
 they could only have an apparent one, whereof God is the Meutz. Others, laftly, derive it from the 'iDamp aa ran. 
 
 Mediator. See Cause. ' iignifying helf 7ne ; a Cry rais'd by the Norjnans^ in flying 
 
 Mr. Leibnitz, unfatisfied with either of thefe Hypothefes, from a King of Denmark, named Roux, who made himfclf 
 
 cftabliflies a third, — A Soul, or Spirit, he obferves, is to Duke of 'Normandy. 
 
 have a certain Series of Thoughts, defires and wills: A HARP, a Mulicallnftrument, of the String Kind ; being 
 
 Body, which is only a Machine, is to have a certain Sc- of a triangular Figure, and placed an End between the Legs 
 
 ries of Motions, to be determined by the Combination of to be play'd on. See Instrument. 
 
 its mechanical Difpofition, with the Imprefltons of ex- There is fome Divcrfity in the Strufture oi Harps.- 
 
 ternal Objects. 
 
 If, now, there be found a Soul and a Body fo framed. 
 
 That call'd the T'riple Harp, has 78 Strings, or Chords, 
 in three Rows, 49 in each, which make four Odaves : 
 
 that the whole Series of Wills of the Soul, and the whole The firft Row is for the Semitones 5 and the third is in 
 
 Series of Motions of the Body, exaflly correfpond ; and Unifon with the firfl. There are two Rows of Pins, or 
 
 that at the fame Time, for Inllance, when the Soul dcfires Screws, on the right Side, ferving to keep the Strings tight 
 
 to go to any Place, the two Feet move mechanically that in their Holes, which are faflcn'd at the other End to 
 
 Way: This Soul and Body will have a Relation to one three Rows of Pins on the upper Side. 
 
 another, not by any aflual Union between them, but by This Inftrument is ftruck with the Finger and Thumb 
 
 the conflant and perpetual Corrcfpondence of the feveral of both Hands. Its Mufic is much like that of the Spi- 
 
 A^lions of both. — Now, God puts together this Soul nettj all its Strings going from Semitone to Semitone: 
 
 and Body, which had fuch a Corrcfpondence antecedent to Whence fome call it an inverted Spinett. SccSpinett. 
 
 their Union 5 fuch a pre-ejlablip^d Harmony. — And the It is capable of a much greater Degree of Perfection than 
 
 ■fame is to be underftood of all the other Souls and Bodies, the Lute. See Lute. 
 
 that have been or ever will be joyn'd. K.i"g ^avid is ufually painted with a Harp in his 
 
 In Effeft, the Laws of Motion in the Body, fucceeding in Hands - but wc have no Teitimony in all Antiquity, that 
 
 the Order of Efficient Caufes, do alfo agree and correfpond the Hebrc-j) Harp, which they call Chiiznor, was any Thing 
 
 with the Ideas of the Soul ^ fo that the Body is determined like ours. ■ — ■ On a Hebrew Medal o( Simon Alachabaus we 
 
 to a6l at the Time when the Soul wills. fee two Sorts of Mufical Inftrumcnts ; but they are both 
 
 The fame Principle he extends further, and makes a of them very different from our Harp, and only confilt of 
 
 p>re~efiablip'd Harmony between the Kingdoms of Nature three or four Strings. 
 
 and Grace ; to account for the apparent Communication '^Papias, and du Cange after him, will have the Harp 
 
 between them, and make phyfical and moral Evil cor- to have took its Name from the ^'Irpi, a People of Italy, 
 
 refpond. See Grace, Evil, £5f;. who were the firft that invented it j and from whom it 
 
 Such is the Syftem of pre-eflablifla'd Harmony, Har- was borrowed by other Nations. 
 
 pre-ctabile. — The Author's Way of ftating and 
 anforcing it, may be feen in his BJpiis de L'heodicee. 
 Harmony, in Anatomy. See Harmon lA, 
 HARMOSTES, in Antiquity, a Sort of Maglftrate 
 among the Spartans whereof there were feveral in Num- 
 ber. — Their Bufmefs was to look to the Building of 
 Citadels, and repairing the Forts, and Fortifications of the 
 Cities. 
 
 The Word is Greek, 'Ap/:/£fDf, form'd of ap/zoiw, rfpfu, 
 concinno. 
 
 HARNESS, a compleat Armour; or, the whole Equi- 
 page and Accoutrements of a Cavalier, heavily arm'd ; as 
 Calk, Cuirafs, See Armour. See alfo Cask, Cui- 
 rass, ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the French, Harnois ; which 
 fome derive from the Greek, a^vetxASy a Lamb's Skin j by 
 
 Reafon they anciently cover'd themfelves herewith. — T>Z[ and who itveti with him in the Xth Century, fays, C. 
 C^?;^e obferves, that the Word ^^n/F/;w?K is ufed in the cor- 12. Siiraffit fecnm ex More Citharam juaii2, qtiatn 
 xw-^t Latin, in the fameSenfc; and that it comes from paterni lingua Hearpam vocanius ^ which intimates the 
 the High-'Dtitch, Hamas, or Harnijch, Others derive it Word to be Anglo-Saxon. 
 r_ — .L„ T.^n... ^ — Others from Celtic, Harms, " " 
 
 All Authors agree, that it is very different from the Lyra, 
 Cythara, or 'Barbiton, ufed among the Romans. Sec 
 Lyra. 
 
 Fortunatus, L. VII. Carrn. 8. witneflcs, that it was an 
 Initrument of the 'Barbarians. 
 
 Romantifq-j Lyra, flaudet tibi 'Barbarns Harpi 
 Grescus Achilliaca, Crotta BTita-nnia canat. 
 
 Menage, &c. derive the Word from the Latin, Harpa^ 
 and that from the German, herp, or harpff. Others 
 bring it from the Latin Carpo, becaufe touch'd, or thrum'd 
 with the Fingers. Dr. Hicks derives it from Harpa, or 
 Hearpa, which lignify the fame Thing ; the firlt in the 
 Language of the Cimbri, the lecond in that of the Angh 
 Saxons. 
 
 The EngUpi Prieft who wrote the Life of St. Duncan, 
 
 from the Italian^ arnefe. 
 a Cuirafs. 
 
 Harness, is alfo ufed for the Furniture put on a 
 Horfe, to draw ir\ a Coach, Waggon, or other Carriage 5 
 as Collars, Leathers, Traces, ^c. 
 
 HARPIES, HARPY-ffi, in Antiquity, a Sort of fabulous 
 Monfters, of the Bird-Kind, mention'd among the Puets. 
 
 They are reprefented with Wings, Ears like Bears, Bodies 
 like Vultures, Faces like Women, and Feet and Hands 
 hooked like the Talons of Birds of Prey. See Virgil. 
 HARO, in the Cuftoms of Normandy, a Cry whereby Mneid. Z. III. who gives a Defcription of them. 
 
 to invoke the Help and Affiftance of the Officers of Ju- 
 flice, See Cry. 
 
 The Ancients looked on the Harpies, as a Sort of Genii, 
 or Demons. — Some make them the Daughters of -rellus 
 
 When any Perfon finds his Man, and would carry him 2.vA0ceamiS, the Earth and Ocean j whence, fays ^em;/;,^ 
 before the Judge : Upon hearing the Haro, he is obliged it is, that they inhabit an Hland, half on Land, and half 
 to follow the Perfon who has cried it on him j and both in Water. Valerius Flacciis mates them the Daughters of 
 
 of them either remain in Prifon, or put in Bail, 
 
 The Letters of the French Chancery have ufually this 
 Claufc, Non obftant Clamenr de Haro, &c, 
 
 I'ypbon. 
 
 There were three Harpies, Aello, Ocypete, and Celano, 
 which laft Homer calls 'Fodarge. — Hefiod, in his Theogony, 
 
 The Haro had anciently fuch vaft Power, that a poor -y, 267. only reckons t^o, Aello and Ocypete:, and makes 
 
 Man of the City o{ Caen, named Ajjelin, in virtue hereof, them the Daughters of 'I'haumas and Ble6ira ^ affirming, 
 
 arrefled the Corps of JVillia?n the Conf^ueror, in the middle that they had Wings, and went with the Rapidity of the 
 
 of the Funeral ProceiTion, till fuch Time as his Son Hefiry Wmd. Zephirm begat o£themSalius and Xa}ithus,Milles's 
 
 had paid the Value of the Land in Queftion; which was Horfes. 'Fherecydes relates, that the Boreades expell'd 
 
 that whereon the Chapel was built, where he was in- them from the Mgean and Sicilian Seas, and purfucd 
 
 tcrr'd. them as far as the lilands, which he calls 'FlQt£ ; and 
 
 The Word is commonly derived of and 7?o7^/, as being Homer, Calyme-j and which have fince been call'd Srro- 
 
 fuppofcd an Invocation of the Soveraign Power, to affifl the phades- 
 
 Weak againft the Strong, on Occafion of Raozil firft Duke Vojfius, de Tdolol. L. HI. C. 99. p. 6^. thinks, that what 
 
 of Normandy, about the Xear 912 j who render'd him- the Ancients have related of the Harpies, agrees to no 
 
 felf venerable to his Subjeds, by the Severity of his Juftice: other Birds fo well as the 'Bats, found in the Territories 
 
 So that they call'd on him even after his Death, when of Darien in South America. — Thefe Animals kill not 
 
 they fuffer'd any Oppreffion, , only Birds, but Dogs and Cats ; and prove very trouble- 
 
HAR 
 
 fome to Men hy their Peckings. But the Ancients, as tht 
 fame I'lijias obfi-Tves, knew nothing of thefc Birds. By 
 the Harpies, therefore, he thinks, tiiey could mean nothing 
 clfe but the Winds; and that it was on this Account they 
 were made Daughters of EkBra, the Daughter of Ocea- 
 vm. Such is the Sentiment of the Scholiafts of Apolk- 
 miis, Hefwii, and Eufiathhis. — Their Names Jelle, Ocy- 
 pate, and C<fleuo, arc fuppofed to be a further Argu- 
 ment. 
 
 HARPINEER, the Engineer, or Fi/herman,who manages, 
 and throws the Harping Iron. See Haehmg Iron. 
 
 The Harpiiieers, are the moft robuft and dexterous 
 
 Pcrfons in the Crew of Ships fent on Whale Fifhing. 
 
 Their Place is at the End of the Pinnace, and they dircci 
 the Pilot as well as the Rowers. When they come witliin 
 Reach of the Whale, they dart their Iron with oreat Ve- 
 hemence into his Head, fo as to penetrate the Skin and 
 Fat, and enter deep into the Flefh. Immediately upon 
 this, the Whale dives to the Bottom, and when he returns 
 to the Air again to fetch Breath, the Harpineer takes 
 Occafion to flrikc him afrcfli ; tho' he would have died of 
 the former Wound; it being a Circumfiance well alTured, 
 that Blood never flanches, nor Wounds ever heal in the 
 Water. 
 
 This done, the other Fifhers approach a Side of him, 
 and run a long Spear fho'd witli Iron, under the Fins, 
 thro' the Inteftincs, into his Bread. The Blood now fpouts 
 out, and the Carcafe welters in its own Fat. It remains 
 to tow him to Shore, there to cut off the Blubber, iSc. 
 See Ul.iale Fishery. 
 
 — AlTocn as the Harpineer perceives the Sturgeon's Belly, 
 which is frequently turning, now on this Side, and then 
 on that, he darts his Iron into the fame, as being dcftitute 
 of Scales. Denis Hift. de I'Ameririiic. Sec Sturgeon 
 Fish ery. 
 
 HARriNO-Jcoii, Harpago, a Sort of Dart, or Spear, 
 faflen'd to a Line, wherewith they catch Whales, and other 
 large Fi/li, as Sturgeons', Sc. See HARriNKER. 
 
 This Harping-Iron is a large Javelin of forged Iron, 
 five or fix Foot long, with a Iharp, cutting, trianpular 
 Point, barbed like that of an Arrow. At the upper "End 
 is engraven the Harpiueer's Name, near a Ring, to which 
 the Line is faflen'd, which they let down, affoon as the 
 Beaft is flruck, to give him Room to dive, (Sc. See 
 Whale Fishery. 
 
 Harpinos, in a Ship, is properly her Breadth at the 
 Bow ; tho' fomc call the Ends of the Bends, which are 
 faflen'd into the Stem, by the fame Name. 
 
 HARPOCRATIANS, a Seft of Hereticks, mention'd 
 by Celfils; the fame with Carpocratians. See Carpocra- 
 
 TIANS. 
 
 HARPSICHORD, or Hakpsichol, a Mufical Inftru- 
 ment ot the Wind-Kind ; play'd after the Manner of an 
 Organ. Sec Organ. 
 
 The Italians call it Clave Cimbala, and the French 
 Clavecm. In Latin it is ufually call'd Grave Cymbalum 
 q. d. a large or deep Cymbal. See Cymbal. 
 
 The Harpfichor.i is furnifli'd with a Set of Keys ■ 
 fomet.mes two Sets : — The touchinp, or ftriking of thefe 
 Keys, inoves a Kind of little Jacks, which move a double 
 
 \ "tnu, '■'''' "f ^'■=>'''i ""-l I™", flretch'd 
 
 on tho lable of the Inilrument over four Bridges See 
 
 t 211 ] 
 
 HAT 
 
 Coney, and fome for one Game, 
 See Hunting. 
 
 Square 
 
 r Ploughing. Sc. 
 
 , a Stag of five Years old 
 
 Otter, Pole-Cat, Weafel, 
 fbmc for another, ^c. 
 
 HARROW, in Husbandry, a Drag"'madc 
 Form, to break the Clods of Earth aftci 
 Ploughing, Tilling, Sowino, Sfc. 
 
 It confifls of three Parts ; i°. The anTO-BuUs which 
 are the Holes where the Nails go in ; The Slots 
 
 which are the Crofs-Pins; The Harro-x Tines, Pins, o^ 
 I uJhes,_ which are Iron Nails ; 4=. The Hook, being that 
 which taflens the Horfe to them ; j". The Couples, when 
 two Harro-dis are tied topethcr. 
 
 HART, in the Forefl La 
 complcat. See Game. 
 
 If the King or Queen hunt him, and he efcapc, he is 
 called an Hart Royal. See Hunting. 
 
 And if by fuch Hunting he be chafed out of the Fo- 
 refl, Proclamation is commonly made in the Places adja- 
 cent that in Regard ot the Paflime the Beaft has afforded 
 the King or Queen, none fltall hurt, or hinder him from 
 returning to the Forefl; upon which he is call'd an Han 
 Royal proclaim' d. See Purlieu, iSc. 
 
 HARTs-iJb^-K, Cornu Cerm. See Harts-HaKs. 
 
 W-hKT-Huttting. See ^fo«-HuNTiNG. 
 
 '!i^'BSrn-Te7,y,mA Hanh-Silver, (Jar. beonhpeninr) 
 
 Sec CniMNEY-./IfoKj)', and PETER-'PeKCC. 
 
 HARUSPEX, 
 Prieft, or Diviner, 
 
 or Aruspex, in Antiquity, a Sort of 
 . who infpecls and confiders the Entrails 
 ot Beafls, particularly thofe of Viaims ; to find Signs, or 
 Indications of fomething he wants to know. See Divi- 
 nation. 
 
 Cicero de Divinat. L. II. explains the Difference between 
 Muff ex and Harufpex. See Ausp i c es. 
 
 The Word is Latin, form'd of Hara, an Augur's Bird • 
 ot Haruga,Vifiera,'EMriL\h; and iufpicio, I look into. ' 
 
 In fcjliis we meet with Harviga, or Haruie,a, which he 
 defines to be a Viaim, whofe l^ifcera are confider'd while yet 
 remaining together. Upon which M. Dacier obferves, that 
 Harviga is form'd from a'eif, Jries, by inferring the Eolic 
 IJigamma, before the /, thus, i'fnj. It was properly 
 therefore, a Ram they facrificcd; but afterwards the Name 
 becamecommon to all Viflims. See Victim. 
 
 HASSOCK, or Haseck, probably of the -reutonic Hafe 
 Hare, and Socks, becaufe Hare-Skins are fometimes worn 
 inftead thereof to keep the Feet warm in the Winter- de- 
 notes a Bafs, or Cuniion made of Rulhes, to kneel upLn in 
 Churches. ^ 
 
 HASTA, among Antiquaries and Medallifts, fignifies a 
 Kind of Javeli n, not fho'd or headt'd with. Iron j or rather 
 an ancient Scepter, fomewhat longer than ordinary occa- 
 fionally given to all the Gods. See Sceptek. 
 
 The Hafta is fuppofed a Symbol of the Goodnefs of 
 the Gods, and of the Conduct of Providence, which is 
 equally mild and forcible. 
 
 T:\icHafia pura on Medals, is that unadorn'd with anv 
 Fern Is, oc. 
 
 In itime Countries, 
 Ground 
 
 Hajla is a Meafure, or Quantity of 
 amounting to ;o Paces; thus call'd, according to 
 M. du Cange, from the Hafia, Pole, or Rod, wherewith it 
 was meafured. 
 
 HASTIVE, or Hastino, a French Term fometimes 
 uied in Englifi, for hafly, for-.i'ard, or fomethina that 
 comes before the ordinary Time orSeafon. 
 
 The Hastive Fruits are Straw-berries and Cherries. — We 
 have alfo Hafiive Pc;is, (Sc. 
 
 HAT, a Covering for the Head, wore by the Men 
 throughout the Weftern Pait of Europe. See Head. 
 
 Hats are chiefly made of Flair, Wool, (Sc. work'd 
 full d, and falhion'd to the Figure of the Head. See Hair. 
 and Wool. 
 
 Hats are faid to have been firft feen about the rear 
 1400 ; at which Time they became of Ufe for Country 
 Wear, Riding, (Sc. — Father 2)aniel relates, that when 
 CAdr/M II. made his Publick Entry ima Rouen in 1449, 
 he had on a Hat, lined with red Velvet, and furmounted 
 with a Plume, or Tuft of Feathers. — He adds, that it 
 , „ . is from this Entry, at Icaft under this Reign, that the 
 
 drove aoHBjuM out of Ufe of Hats and Caps is to be dated, which hencefor- 
 lo big and heavy, that ward began to take Place of the Chaperoons and Hoods 
 that had been wore before. * 
 In Progrefs of Time, from the Laity, the Clergy like- 
 wife took the Habit; but it was look'd on as a crying 
 Abufc, and feveral Regulations were publifli'd, forbidding 
 any Prieft, or Religious, to appear Abroad in a Hat with- 
 
 Music, 
 
 HARQUEBUS, or Har^uebuss, in our ancient Sta- 
 tutes, Calld alio ARqUEBUSE, HAq_UEEUT, Ot HAGBuT • 
 
 is a Hand-Gun ; or a Fire-Arm of a proper Length £5?,:' 
 to be bore m the Arm. Sec Gun. 
 
 The Har>iueius is properly a Fire-Arm, of the ordinary 
 Length of a Mufquct, or Fowling-piece; cock'd, ufually 
 with a Wheel. — Hanzelet prefcribes its Legitimate Length 
 to be 40 Calibers ; and the Weight of its ISall one Oun°ce 
 feven eights ; its Charge of Powder as much. 
 
 There IS alfo a larger Kind, call'd Harqttebufs a Croc, 
 much ot the Nature of our Blunderbuffes, ufed in War 
 for the Defence of Places; being ufually refted on fome- 
 thing when difcharged. 
 
 The firft Time thefe Inftruments were feen, was in the 
 Imperial Army of Sourbon, who d: 
 the State of Milan. — They were 
 there were two Men to carry them. 
 
 The Word Harquebus, is form'd of the French, Ar- 
 rjuebuje ; that from the Italian, Arcobtko, or Area 
 Jbufo,o(Arco a Bow and Sufio, a Hole; on Account 
 of the Touch-Hole, at which the Powder is put to prime 
 it; and that it fucceeded to the Bows of the Ancients 
 
 HARRIER, a Kind of Hound, call'd in Latin, Sat_ax 
 from his tracing, or chafing by Foot. — Being endow'd 
 with an admirable Gift of Smelling, 
 the Purfuit of his Game. See Hou 
 
 There are feveral Kinds: all differing in their .<iprvi,-es . I,.,,-, k c 1 c. j ' ""^'.'^.'^ T'" '" 
 
 fomc are for the Hare Fov Wnlf % 1 ' ^ ' °^ " '""g" Standing among the Ecclefiaflics of 
 
 lomc are tor tne Hare,^Fox, Wolf, Hart, Buck, Badger, Srmany, by two hundred Years; and principally among 
 
 the 
 
 out Cornets; and enjoyning them to keep to the Ufe of 
 Chaperoons, made of black Cloth, with decent Cornets : 
 „ . It they were Poor, they were at leafl to have Cornets faflen'd 
 
 ng, and alfo very bold in to their Hats, and this upon Penalty of Sufpenfion 
 ■ i • ■ Excommunication. — Indeed, the Ufe of Hats is fai 
 
 t 
 
HAT 
 
 [ 212 ] 
 
 HAT 
 
 the Canons' But theft were no other than a Kind of Hat; and thus tying it round with a Pack-Thrcad, cill'd 
 Caps- and 'twas from hence arofc tlie fijuajrc Caps wore 3. Cmmmnier : After which, with a Piece of Iron, or Cop- 
 in Colleges, tSc. See Cap. „ , P«, bentforthePurpofe, andcall'da.y«,«/c^ they^ 
 
 Lobmemi obfervcs that a Bidiop of Dol, in the XII W dually beat or dnvc down the Commander all around, till 
 
 Ccnturv zealous for £?o()d Order, allow'd the Canons it has reach'd the Bottom of the Block ; and rhus is the 
 
 alone' to wear fuch Ilati; enjoyning, that if any other Crown form'd ; what remains at Bottom below the String, 
 
 Perfon Hiouid come with 'them to Church, Divine Service being the Brim. 
 
 Ihould immediately ftand ftill. f.i^^. _ , The J^",* being now fe_t^ to Avj; they proceed xa fwgs 
 
 irequcnt 
 Sec Castor. 
 
 Method of meting Hats. 
 Hats we have obferved, are made either of Wool, or of 
 Hair o't divers Animals, particularly the Caftor, ^ Hare, 
 Coney, Camel, (Sc. The Procefs is much _the fame in^ all 
 
 Card, to raife the fine Cotton, with which the Hat is af- 
 terwards to appear. 
 
 Things rhus far advanced, the Hat is fent, upon its 
 Block, and tyed about with Pack-Thread as before, to be dyed. 
 — The Dyer's Copper is ufually very large, holding lo cr iz 
 Dozen Hats. The Dye, or Tinfturc, is made ot Logivood, 
 
 for which Rcafon we Ihall content our fclves to inftance ycrdcgreafe. Copperas, and Jlder iark ; to which fome 
 
 jn that of Caftors. 
 
 The Skin of this Aniinal is fet with two Kinds ot Hair ; 
 the one long, lliff, gloffy, and pretty fcarce ; this being what 
 renders the Skin, or Tur, oi fo much Value. See FuR. 
 The other fliort, thick, and foft ; which alone ,s ufcd m 
 
 ■^^To tear off one of thefc Kinds of Hair, and cut the 
 other thea!«e«, or rather the Women imploy d tor that 
 Putpife, makeUfe of two Knives, a largc^ one hke^ a Shoe- 
 maker's Knife, for the long Hair: 
 
 and a fmaller, not 
 
 maKer s rs.niie, lui '^"h '^•■■-3 --- r tc rnereo 
 
 unlike a Vine-Knife, wherewith they lhave, or Icrape ott 
 the (liorter Hair. , „ ^ .1 -.j 
 
 When the Hair Is off, they mix the Stuff; to one third 
 of drv Cailor, putting two thirds of Old Coat ; t. e Hair 
 which has been wore' fome Time by the Savages ; and card 
 the whole with Cards, like thofe uftd m the Woollen Ma- 
 nufaftory, only finer. This done, they weigh .t, and take 
 more orlefs, according to the Si.e or Thicknefs of the ife* 
 intended - The Stuff is now laid on the Hurdle, which 
 is a Square Table, parallel to the Horizon having longi- 
 tudinal Chinks cut thro' it. On this Hurdle, with an In- 
 firument call'd a Soto, much refemb ing that of a V.ohn, 
 but larger ; whofe String is work'd with a httlc Bow-ftick, 
 and this made to play on the Furs; they£j' and mix them 
 'ogether, the Duft^/d Filth at the fame Time pafmg thro 
 thi Chinks. This they reckon one of the motl difticult 
 Operations in the whole; by Reafon of the Juftnefs required 
 in^hc Hand to make the Stuff fall precifely together, and 
 that it may be every where of the fame Thicknefs. - In 
 Lieu of a Bow, fome Hatters make ufc of a Sieve, or 
 Searce of Hair, thro' which they pafs the Stuff. 
 
 add GaUi and Sumac. See Dving. 
 
 Here the Hat is kept boiling for about three Quarters 
 of an Hour ; then taken out and fet to cool, and then 
 return'd to the Dye ; and this for ic or 12 Times fucceffively. 
 
 The Dye being compleaf, the Hat is retutn'd to the 
 Hatter, who proceeds to dry it, by hanging it in the 
 Top, or Roof, of a Stove or Oven ; at rhe Bottom of 
 which is a Charcoal Fire. — When dry, it is to be ftiffned, 
 which is done with melted glue, or Gttm Seuek, applied 
 thereon by firft fmearing it, and beating it over with a 
 and then rubbing it with the Hand. — The next 
 Thing is to Jieam it, on the Steaming 'Bafon, which is a 
 little Hearth, or Fire Place, rais'd rhrce Foot high, with 
 an Iron Plate laid over it, cxaf^ly covering the Hearth. 
 On this Plate they firft fpread Cloths, which being fprin- 
 klcd over with Water to fccure the Hat (torn Burning, the 
 Hat is placed, Brim downwards, rhereon. When moderately 
 hot, the Workman flrikes gently on the Brim, with the 
 Flat of his Hand, to make the Jointings incorporate and 
 bind, fo as not to appear ; turning it from Time to Time, 
 this Way and that Way, and at latl overturning and fet- 
 ting it on the Crown. 
 
 When ffeam'd fufficiently, and dried, they put it again 
 on the Block, brufli and ir^ii ir on a Table, or Bench 
 for the Purpofe, call'd the StallSoard. This they per- 
 form with a Sort of Irons like thofe eommoniy ufed in 
 Ironing Linnen, and heated like them ; which being rubb'd 
 over and over each Part of the Hat, with the Affillance of 
 the Brulli, fmoothens and gives it a Glofs, which is the laff 
 Operation ; nothing now remaining but to clip the Edges 
 even with Sciffats, and few a Lining into the Crown. 
 
 Hat, is alfo figuratively ufed for the .Dignity of a Car- 
 dinal, or a Promotion to the Dignity. SeeCARDiNAL. 
 
 In this Scnfe they fay. To expeS the Hat ; claim, or 
 have Pretenfions to the Hat, &c. 
 
 Pope Innocent IV. firfl: made the Hat t)le Symbol, or 
 
 Cognizance of the Cardinals ; injoyning thtm to wear 
 Red Hat, at all Ceremonies and Proceffions, as a Token 
 of their being ready to fpill their Blood for Jcfus Chrift. 
 Hat, in Heraldry. SeeCHAFEAu. 
 HATCHES, in a Ship, arc Doors in the Mid-fltip, or 
 between the Main-mall, or Fore-maft ; by which any Goods 
 
 After this Manner they form Gores or two Capades, 
 of an Oval Form, ending in an acute Angle a-ton. 
 — And with what Stuff remains, they fupply and ftrength- 
 en them in Places where they happen to be llenderer 
 than ordinary. — Tho' it is to be remember'd, that they 
 defignedt m^ke them thicker in the Brim, near the 
 Crown, than towards the Circumference, or in the Crown 
 
 " The Capades thus finifh'd, they go on to harden them 
 into clofer, more confiftent Flakes, by preffing down a 
 Tardenlng Sk,„, or Leather thereon. - 'ihis Sone they 
 are earrifd to the Safin, which is a.Sort^of Bench with 
 an Iron Plate fitted therein, and ' ' " 
 it - upon which laying one of ^..^ """"c'i, 
 
 S-fl^:^rr- rNS'^f^h^Kr^ ^ ^ ^^^^-^ the-i^.«.« ea„not be come at^ 
 
 ^refftng, imbody the Stuff into a flight h^-y S™' are alfo Flood-Gates, fet in a River, iSc. 
 
 Stuff, or Fcltt After «hich, turning up •h'^ tdges aU n , ^^^^^^ ^. ^^^^^^^ 
 
 around over the Mould they lay it by ; and thus pro to | p particularly ufcd for certain Dams, or 
 
 ceed to the other. - This fimfh'd the two are nex^ ^^^J, „fPR„bbiih, Clay. to prevent the 
 
 join'd together, fo as to meet in an Angle a-.op, and on^^ Mou^ .^^^^^ ^^^^ the Stream- Works, and Tin- 
 
 form one Conical Cap, after tt« Manner 01 4 .^^^^^^^^ Cormval, from runnnrg into the frelh Rivers. 
 
 ■'^'The'/X'/'thusJbafon'd, they remove ^'The'Tenants of SK/)y?o;!:f, and other Mannors, are bound 
 
 to do certain Days Works to the Hatches. 
 
 -ied .0 the mo^u wn.cn ts "-j;;„;^;i; -f Bulk are let down into the Hold. 
 
 Plate fitted therein, and Hence, the Hatch-Way is that Place direflly over the 
 
 Hatches ; fo that to lay a Thing into the Hatch-Way, 
 
 HATCHING, the Acf whereby fcecundated Eggs, after 
 feafonable Incuba'tion, exclude their young. See Ego and 
 Incubation. . 
 
 Hatching, with Refpcft to the Oviparous Tribe, amounts 
 the fame' as Parturition, or Delivery, ' ' ' 
 
 of Receiver, or Trough, refembling a Mill-hopper, going 
 ilnnino or narrowing down from the Edge, or Rim, to 
 L?Bl'tto,;, which if a Copper Ketde, fiS'd with Water 
 and Grounds, kept hot for the Ptirpofe. - On the Defcent 
 or floping Side, call'd the Ttoi, the Bafon'd H«, be.na 
 firft iipt in the Kettle, is laid. - And here they proceed 
 to work it by rolling and unrolling it again and agam, to .. 
 
 7p^r, after another firft with the Hand, and then with See Delivery iS> 
 r itde wotfen Roller ; taking Care to dip ir from Time The Oftrich is faid ro lay her Ej>gs 
 .^oTi'me^^ilrat^engtfi by th!s ,f 
 four or five Hours, it is reduced to the Extent, or Di- 
 menfions of the Hat intended. - To ftc'ire the Hands 
 ftom being injured by this frequent Rolling, iSc. they 
 ufually guard them with a Sort ol thick Gloves. 
 
 The /to thus wroughr, they proceed to g'^e 't 'he 
 proper Form ; which is lone by laying the conical Cap on 
 rXden mck, of the intended Size of the Crown ol the 14 Ovens, 
 
 the Viviparous. 
 
 in the Sand ; and 
 does the Office of a parent 
 Animal, and hatches them. , , „ r 
 
 In Egypt, they hatch their Chickens by the Heat of an 
 Oven : The Method whereof is given us by Mr. Greaves, 
 in thtThiiofiphical -Tranfaetions, H'.liT. 
 
 They have Houfes, it feems, built for the Purpofe ; 
 having a long Entrance, on each Side whereof arc 1= or 
 whofe Bottoms and Sides are form d ot Sun 
 
 dritd 
 
HAU 
 
 [ 213 ] 
 
 HAW 
 
 tlried Bricks, lined with Mats, for the Eggs to lye on ; 
 and the Tops cover'd with Sticks, except two Spaces, 
 \vhich are Brick, and fcrve as Hearths to build the Fires 
 cn wherewith the Eggs are to be heated. ■ — Over thefe, 
 is another Srory ot Ovens ; having Holes, which arc either 
 llrjp'd with Tow or left open at Plcafurc, to govern the 
 Heat of the Ovens below. 
 
 They begin to heat the Ovens in the middle of Ja- 
 viiary ; fpcnding every Morning about an hur.dred Pound 
 Weight of Camel's or Buffalo's Dung, and the like 
 Quantity at Night ; till the middle of February j by 
 which Time the Ovens are too hot for the Hand to be held 
 upon the Walls. — After this they put in the Eggs to hatch ; 
 which they continue fucceffively till the End of Ma^. 
 
 The Eggs ar^firll: put upon Matts in the lower Ovens, 
 upon the Ground, 7 or 8aoo Eggs in Number, and laid 
 only double, one upon another; in the Ovens over thefe, 
 the Fire is made in the little Channels, from whence the 
 J [eat is conveyed into the lower: The Eggs direirtly under 
 ihefe Hearths lie threefold. 
 
 At Night, when th,y new-make their Fires in the 
 Hearths, they remove the Eggs that were directly under- 
 inofl-, lying three one upon another, in the Place of thofe 
 which lay on the Sides only double ; and thefe being now 
 removed, they lie treble under the Hearth, becaufe the Heat 
 is greater there, than on the Sides. 
 
 Thefe Eggs continue in the lower Ovens fourteen Days 
 and Nights ; after which they remove them into the upper. 
 And in thefe, there being now no more Fire ufed, they 
 turn the Eggs four Times every twenty four Hours. 
 
 The 2iy/, or 2;^ Day, the Chickens are hatched-, 
 which, the firll Day eat not ; The fecond, they are fetched 
 away by Women who give them Corn, tSc. The Maikr 
 of the Ovens hath a third Part of the Eggs for his CoO: 
 itnd Pains ; out of which he is to maiic good to the 
 Owners, who have two thirds in Chicken for their Eggs, 
 if any happen to be fpoil'd, or mifcarry. 
 
 The Fire in the upper Ovens, when the Eggs are placed 
 in the lower, is thus proportioned. — I'he iirit Day the 
 greatefi Fire, the fecond kfs than the firl!: 5 the lourch 
 more than the third, the fifth lefs, the fixth more than 
 the fifth, the fevcnth lefs, the eighth more, the ninth with- 
 out Fire, the tenth a little Fire in the Morning, the ele- 
 ■venth they fliut all the Holes with Fiax, i£c. making no 
 more Fire ; for if they iliould, the Eggs would break. 
 They take Care that the Eggs be no hotter than the Eye 
 of a Man, when they are all laid upon it can well cndute. 
 When the Chickens arc hatched, they put them into the 
 lower Ovens, ^c. 
 
 Hatching, or Hacking, in Dcfigning, Engraving, 
 ^c. ftgniiies the making of Fines with a Pen, Pencil, 
 Graver, or the like 5 and the inter feeling, or going a-crofs 
 thofe Lines, with others drawn over them another Way. 
 See Engr AviNG, Design, $?r. 
 
 The Depths and Shadows of Draughts are ufually form'd 
 by Hatchivg, or Hatch-Work. 
 
 What is furprizing in the Cravings of Mellan and 
 Sadelers, is, that they exprefs the Shadows exceeding well, 
 without any Hatches, or Hatchings. See Sh adow. 
 
 Thefe Hatchings are of great'Ufe in Heraldry, to di- 
 ftmguifli the feveral Colours of an Efcutchcon, without 
 its being illumined. Sec Colour. 
 
 The firff Kind of Hatching in Pale, or from Top to 
 Bottom, fignifies Gnles, or Red. — The fecond in Fefs, 
 a-crofs the Coat, Azure or Shie. 
 
 Hatchivg in Pale, cG^xrittt-hatch'd in Fefs, £gnifles 
 Sable^ or Black. — Hatching in Bend, proceeding from 
 right to left, fignifies Green : And that in Bars," from 
 left to right, ''Purple. 
 
 When the Coat is only dotted, it is fuppofed to be Or. 
 And when quite bare, or void. Argent, or White. See 
 Argent, ^c. 
 
 The Invention is, commonly, afcribed to '^z.'Pietra SanBa. 
 — Tho' the Sieur de la Colombiere, has difputed his Title to it 
 
 HATCHMENT, in Heraldry, the Marfhalling of fe- 
 veral Coats ot Arms in an Efcutchcon. Sec Marshalling. 
 
 Hatchment, is alfo a popular Name for Atchieve- 
 riient. See Atchievement. 
 
 HATTOCK, a Shock of Corn, containing twelve Sheaves. 
 — Others make it only three Sheaves laid together. 
 
 HAVEN, ■^Sea-'Port, or Harbour for Ships. Sec Port 
 and Hareour, 
 
 The Word is derived from the Saxon Hafene ; or the 
 German hafen, or the French havre, which all fignifie 
 the fame Thing. 
 
 HAUNCH, orHANCH, the 5 or that Part of the 
 Body between the lall Ribs, and the Thigh. 
 
 The Haunches confifl of three Bones, joyn'd together 
 by Cartilages ; which, in Courfe of Time, grow dry, 1iard, 
 and bony j fo that in Adults, the three only feem to con- 
 ilitute one continued Bone. See Sacram. 
 
 The Haunches, or Hips, of a Horfe, are thofe Parts of 
 the hind Quarters, which extend from the Reins or Back 
 to the Hoot or Ham 5 See Horse. ' 
 
 One of the mofi: neceffary LefTons in manaffin^^ the 
 great Horle, is that of putting him upon his lUunches - 
 which in other Terms is called to couple him well or to 
 put him well together or compaft. ' 
 
 A Horfc that does not head, or loimr his Hannchps 
 throws himfelf too much upon his Shoulders, and is heavy 
 upon the Bridle. — To drag the Haunches, is to change 
 the leading Foot in Galloping. 
 
 HAUNT, among Hunters, the Walk of a Deer, or the 
 Piace of his ordinary Paffage. See Hunting. 
 
 HAVRE, in Geography, ^c. a Fre7ich Term ; fignifyin^ 
 the fame Ha-ven, ot Harbour. See Harbour. 
 
 HAUTBOY, or HocDY, a Sort of Mufical Inftrument, 
 of the Wind-kind, with a Reed to blow or play it withal. 
 See Instrument. 
 
 The Hautboy is fhaped much like the Flute, only that 
 it fpreads, or widens, more toward the Bottom. The 
 Treble is two Foot long : The Tenor goes a fifth lower, 
 when blown, or founded open. It has only fcven Holes :' 
 The Bafs is five Foot long, and has eleven Holes. 
 
 The Word is French, Haiit-bois, a. d. High-zvood 5 and 
 is given to this Inftrument, by Realon its T'one is higher 
 than that of the Violin. 
 
 HAW, among Farriers, f^c. a Grifile growing between 
 the nether Eye-lid and the Eye of a Horfe, and which 
 will put it quite out, if not timely taken away. 
 
 It comes by grofs, tough, and ilegmatic Humours, fril- 
 ling from the Head, and knitting together, which in the 
 end grow to this Infirmity, the Signs whereof are the 
 wateiing of the Eye, and the involuntary opening of the 
 nether Side. 
 
 Ev:ry Smith can cut it out : The affected Beaft is to 
 be held tal^ by the Head, and with a flrong double Thread, 
 a Needle to be put in the midll of the upper Eye-lid* 
 and tied to his Horn : Then taking the Needle again, 
 with a long Thread, and putting it through the GriiHe 
 of the Haw ; with a fliarp Knife cut the SIcin finely round, 
 and fo pluck out the Ha--w. ~ That done, lay about his 
 Eye, take out tlie Blood, wa/li it with Beer, or Ale, and 
 call in a good deal of Salt wafh it again afterwards, 
 llroaking it down with your Hands, and fo let him go. 
 
 — To cure a Sheep of this Malady, drop into the Ejc 
 the Juice ot Cammomile, or Crows-foot. 
 
 HAWK, Accipiter, a Bird of Prey, of a bold and nt- 
 nerous Nature 5 whereof there are feveral Species. See 
 Bird. ^ 
 
 The. Hawk makes the Subjeil of a particular Art, call'd 
 Ha-ivking, or Falconry. Sec Hawking and Falconry. 
 
 Naturalilts difagree about the Number and Divifion of 
 the Ha-wk-kifid.—Thz moft commodious Diilribution is into 
 I.ong-zvinged and Short-winged Hawks. 
 
 To the Long-winged, which may be alfo call'd the 
 Fakon-TnhQ, belong the Falcon, Haggard Falcon, Ger- 
 falcon, Lanner, Hobby, Saker, Merlin and Bawler ; all 
 which are reclaimed, manu'd, fed and mued, much after 
 the fame Manner. — Of the Jhort-wingcd Species, or Hawks 
 properly fo call'd, are the Gos-Hawk, and Sparrow-Hawk. 
 
 I'he former are generally brought to the Lure ; and 
 fcize their Prey with the Foot 5 bre.iking the Neck Bone 
 with their Beak, ere they proceed to plume or tire it : 
 The latter are brought to the Fill j and kill their Game 
 by Strength, and force of Wing, at Random ; and proceed 
 immediately to plume them. See Lure, Plume, >i$c. 
 
 It is to be noted, that the Female of all Birds of 
 Prey is much larger, flronger, and more couragious than 
 the Male ; which is dillinguifhed therefrom by fbme dimi- 
 nutive Name. — . Thofe of the Falcon and Gos-Hawk, are 
 call'd "I'ierceh, or 'Tiercelets j that of the Gerfalcon, 
 Jerkin 5 that of the Merlin, Jock ; that of the Hobby, 
 'Robbin ; that of the Sparrow-Hawk, Musket ; and that 
 of the Lanner, Lannerct. 
 
 Hawks alfo have different Names, according to their 
 different Ages. — The firft Year Hie is call'd a Soc.rags, 
 
 — The fecond an Bnterview. ■ — The third a while Hawk. 
 
 — The fourth a Hawk of the firfi Coat. 
 
 Add, that they have different Denominations according to 
 the diftcrent Seafons when they are taken. Thofe taken 
 in the Eyrie, arc call'd EycJJes, or Nyejfes. — 'Thofe which 
 had forfaken it, and were fed in fome Place, not far off, by 
 the old ones, Sranchers. — ■ Thofe which had begun to 
 prey for themfelves, Soar-Hawks. — Thofe which have 
 chang'd their Feathers once or more, AIew\4 Hawks. — And 
 thofe which lived at large, and prey'd for themfelves about 
 the Woods, Hagnrds. 
 
 We fhall her.-, according to our Method in other Things, 
 give the Reader what relates to the feveral Species "of 
 Hawks ; referring for what is common to 'em all, to the 
 Article Haweing. 
 
 *Hhh i=. Of 
 
HAW [ 2: 
 
 i''. Of the Filicon, or Falcon Geiitle, her Nature and Qua- 
 lities ; with the Manner of luring and teclaiming, and 
 bringing her up to the Sport, we have elfewhere fpoke 
 under the Article Talcon. 
 
 a°. The Hagard. Falcon, cali'd alfo Peregrine Falcon^ 
 ^ajfenger^ and 'Traveller, becaufe no Native of our Ifland ; 
 or rather, by Reafon cF its Roving, and Wandring more 
 than any other Sort ; is not inferior to the belt of the 
 Tribe, lor Strcn_^rh, Courage, Hardinefs, and Perfeverance. 
 She is diftinyuifhed from the Common Faicon, as being 
 larger, longer arm'd, with a longer Beak and Talons, a 
 hi^'her Neck, She will lie longer on the Wing ; and 
 
 is more dehberare and advifed in her looping, ^c. 
 
 The II<tgar4 Falcon, when wild and unreclaim'd, takes 
 the grcateit Liberty of all Birds; living either by Land 
 or Sea ; And is of fuch abfolute Powery that wherever 
 Jhe comes, all flying Fowl ftoop under her Subjeilion : 
 Even the Tiercelet, tho' her natural Companion, dares not 
 fit by her, or approach her Refidence, except in Gawking 
 Time j when, for Procreation Sake, ^he acfmits him in a 
 fubmiliivc Manner to come near and woo her. 
 
 When very young, fhe is apt to attack Birds too flrong 
 for her J which hit perfdts in, till a found Beating have 
 brought her to a better Unf^erftanding. — She is an in- 
 ceffant Pains Taker ; no Weather difcouraging her from 
 her Game. — When unreclaim'd, /lie has feiz'd her Prey, 
 and broke the Ink or Neck, ihe lalls on the Crop, and 
 feeds firli on what is contain'd there ; then on the other 
 Parts. When fhe has fill'd her Gorge, ilic flies to fome 
 folirary Place, near the Water, wherc'die fits all Day, and 
 at Night takes Wing to fome convenient Place, where Ihe 
 had before purpos'ti, to pearch till Morning. 
 
 For the Method of Keclahnivg, Manning, Entering, &c. 
 a Hagard Falcon, or other Sore of Hawk, 'With the Terms 
 of Art afed in Refpe6i thereof. See the Article Hawk inc. 
 
 go. The Gerfalcon, or Gyrfalcon, is the largeft Bird of the 
 Falcon Kind j coming next to the Size of a Vulture ; 
 and of the greateft Strength next an Eagle : She is iloutly 
 armed 5 and in all Refpe^ls a lovely Bird to the Eye. 
 
 Her Head and Eyes are like the Hngard ; her Back 
 great and bending, her Nares large : — Her Sails long and 
 iharp pointed, and her Train and Mail much like the 
 Lanners, having a large Marble feared Foot ; and plumed 
 black, brown, and rullet. — She may alfo be called a 
 '■Faffenger^ her Eyrie being in 'Prujjia, Mifcovy^ and the 
 Mountains of Nor-way. 
 
 The Gerfalcon is of a fierce and fiery Nature, very 
 hardly managed and reclaimed ; but being once overcome, 
 proves an excellent Haivk, fcarce refufing to flrike at any 
 Thing. She does not naturally fly the River; but always 
 purfues the Herons, Shovclers, &c. In going u|) to their 
 Gate, they do not hold the Courfe, or Way, which others 
 ufe to do; but climb up upon the Train, when they find 
 any Fowl, and alloon as they have reach'd her, pluck her 
 down, if not at the firll, yet at the fccond or third 
 Encounter. 
 
 4°. The Saker, or Sacre, is the third in Efleem, next the 
 Falcon, and Gerfalcon, but difficult to be managed, being 
 a 'PaJJ'ehger, or 'Peregrine Hawk, whofe Eyrie has not yet 
 been difcovered, but chiefly found in the Iflands of the 
 Levant. 
 
 She is fomcwhat longer than the Hagard Falcon ; her 
 Plume rufty and ragged ; the S^ar of her Foot and Beak 
 like the Lanner ; her Pounces Ihort, and her Train the 
 longett of all Birds of Prey. 
 
 She is very flrong and hardy to all Kind of Fowl, being 
 more difpofcd to the Field a great deal than the Brook, 
 and delighting to prey on great Fowl, as the Heron, 
 Goofe, (3c. but for the Crane fhe is not fo free as the 
 Hagard Falcon. ■ — ■ She alfo excels for the Icffer Fowl, 
 as i'heafants, Partridges, £^c. and is much lefs dainty in 
 her Diet, as, long-winged Hawks ufually are. 
 
 The iysiter makes excellent Sport with a Kite; who, as 
 foon as he fees caO: off, immediately betakes her felf to, 
 and trulls in the Goodnefs of her Wings, and gets to her 
 Pitch, as high as poflibly flie can, by making many 
 Towers and Wrenches in the Air ; which together with the 
 Variety of Contefls and Bickerings between them, affords 
 a curious Spectacle. 
 
 5°. The Lanner, or Lanar^ is a Hawk common in moft 
 Countries, efpecially France ; making her Eyrie on lofty 
 Trees in Forefls, or on high CHfts near the Sea-fide. 
 
 She is lefs than the Falcon Gentle, fair plumed, and 
 of fhorter Talons than any other Falcon. — Such as have 
 the largcft and befl feafon'd Heads, are efteemed the bell. 
 
 Mewed Lanners are not eafiiy known from Gos-Hawks, 
 or Sakers ; the chief Marks and Charafteriflicks are, 
 That they are blacker, have lefs Beaks, and arc lefs armed 
 and pounced than any other Hawks. 
 
 Of the whole Hawk Tribe, there is none fo fit for a 
 ycMTig Falconer as this, becauf,- Hie is not inclined to Sur- 
 
 [4] HAW 
 
 fcits, and fcldom melts Greafe by being overflown. 
 
 There is another Sort of Lanners, whofe Eyrie is in 
 the Alps, having their Heads white, and flat aloft, large 
 and black Eyes, flendcr Narcs, fliort and thick Beaks ; 
 being lefs than the Hagard, and Falcon Gentle, tho' there 
 are different Sizes of them ; their Tail Marble, or 
 Ruiiet : Breafl Feathers white and full of Ruffet Spots, 
 and the Points and Extremities of their Feathers full of 
 white Drops ; their Sails and Trains long ; ihort legged, 
 with a Foot lefs than that of a Falcon, marble-fcered. 
 
 This Hawk never lies upon the Wing, after flie has flown 
 to a Mark ; but after once flooping, makes a Point ; and 
 like the Gos-Hawk, waits the Fowl. — ■ She is more va- 
 lued abroad than in England ^ we looking on her as (loth- 
 ful, and hard mettled. The Truth is, a very ItriiSl: Hand 
 mufl be kept over her ; as being of an ungrateful Difpo- 
 fition. —She is f^own at Field, or Brook, and will main- 
 tain long Flights ; by which Means much Fowl is killed. 
 To fly them, they mult be kept very /harp ; and becaufe 
 they keep their Callings long, they mufl have hard Call- 
 ings made of Tow, and Knots ot Hemp. 
 
 6°, The Merlin is the fmallefl: of all Birds of Prey; and 
 bears a Refemblance to a Hagard Falcon in Plume, as 
 alfo in the Scare of the Foot, Beak, and Tallons, and 
 not unlike her in Conditions. 
 
 When well manned, lured, and carefully looked after, 
 fhe proves an excellent Hawk ; efpecially at Partridge, 
 Thrufh, and Lark. - — But fhe is very bufie, and unruly, 
 and fpecial Care muft be had left /lie unnaturally cat off" 
 her own Feet and Talons, as Hie has often been known 
 to do. 
 
 She is wondcroufly venturefome ; and will fly at Birds 
 bigger than her felfj with fuch Eagcrnefs, as to purfue 
 them even into a Town or Village. 
 
 Tho' fhe Merlin be accounted an Hawk of the Fift, /lie 
 may be brought to take delight in the Lure ; when you 
 have made her come to the Lure, fo as /he will patiently 
 endure the Hood, you fhould make her a Train with a Par- 
 tridge ; if flie foct and kill it, reward her well; Then 
 fly her at the wild Partridge, and if /he take or make it 
 at firft or fecond Flight, being retrieved by the Spaniels, 
 feed her upon it with a reafonable Gorge ; chearing her 
 in fuch Manner with the Voice, that /lie may know it 
 anoiiicr Time : If flie do not prove hardy at the firft or 
 fecond Time, flie will be good for nothing. 
 
 7°. The Hobby, is a Sort Hnwk that naturally preys on 
 Doves, Larks, and other fmali Game. 
 
 She has "a blue Beak, but the Sear thereof and Legs 
 are yellow y the Crincls, or little Feathers under the Eye, 
 very black, the Top of the Head between black and yellow. 
 
 She has alfo two white Seams on her Neck : The 
 Plumes under the Gorge, and about the Brows, arc red- 
 di/li, without Spot or Drop ; the Breall Feathers for the 
 moil Part brown, yet interfperfcd widi white Spots ; her 
 Back, Train and Wings, are black aloft, having no great 
 Scales upon the Leg:, unlefs a few behind j the three 
 Stretchers and Pounces are very large, with Rcfpeifl to her 
 /liort Legs ; her brail feathers are tindured between red 
 and black ; the pendant ones, or thofe behind the Thigh, 
 of a rufly, fmoaky Hue. 
 
 She is a Hawk of the Lure, and not of the Fill: ; and 
 is an higher Flyer, being in every Refpeil like the Saker, 
 but /he is of a much lefs Size ; for fhe is not only nim- 
 ble and ii j:,ht of Wings, but dares encounter Kites, Buzzards, 
 or Crows, and will give Sou*'e for Soufe, Blow for Blow, 
 till fomerimes they fiege and come tumbling down to the 
 Ground both together.'^— But /he is chiefly for the Lark, 
 which poor little Creature does fo dread the Sight oi her, 
 foaring in the Air over her, that /lie will rather choofe to 
 commit her felt to the Mercy of Men or Dogs, or to be 
 trampled on by Horfes, than venture into the Element, 
 when /lie fees her mortal Enemy foaring there. 
 
 The Hobby alfo makes excellent Sport with Nets and 
 Spaniels ; for when the Dogs range the Field, to fpring 
 the Fowl, and the Hobby foars aloft over them, the filly 
 Birds, apprehenfivc of a Confpiracy among the Hawks and 
 Dogs to their utter Ruin, dare not commit themfelves to 
 their Win^s, but think it fafer to lie clofe on the Ground, 
 and fo a°e taken in the Nets. — ■ This Sport is cali'd 
 7)ari72g. 
 
 8^ The Gopawk, or Gofs-Hawk, q. d. Grofs Hawk, is a 
 large, fhort-wingcd Hawk, of which there are feveral Sorts, 
 differing in Goodnefs, Force, and Hardinefs, according to 
 the Diverfity of their Choice in Gawking ; at which Time 
 the feveral Sorts of Birds of Prey affemble themfelves 
 with the Gopawk, and gallant it together. 
 
 There are Gos-Hawks from moft Countries, but none 
 better than thofe bred in the North of Ireland. — She 
 ought to have a fmall Head, a long and /Iraig^ht Face, 
 a large Throat, great Eyes, deep fet ; the Ajiple of the Eye 
 black ; Nares, Ears, Back and Feet large and black ; a 
 ' biack 
 
HAW [2 
 
 black long Beak, long Neck, big Ereafi-, hard Flefh, long 
 fie/liy Thighs, the Bone of the Leg and Knee fhort, long 
 large Pounces and Talons ^ znd to grow round from the 
 Stern, or Train, to the Breal} forward. — The Feathers of 
 the Thighs, towards the Train, fhould be large, and the 
 Train Feathers /Jiort and foft, forncwhat tending to an 
 Iron Mail. The Baril Feathers ought to be like thofc of 
 the Ereafl j and the Covert Feathers of the Train, fpotted 
 and full of black Rundlcs, but the Extremity of every 
 Train Feather black llrcaked. 
 
 To diliinguini the Strength of the Bird, tie divers of 
 them in feveral Places of one Chamber, or Mew 5 and that 
 }{d-wk that ilices and mutes highdt and farthcfi: off, may 
 be concluded to be ikongefl. 
 
 The Gos-Ha-zvk flies at the Phcafant, Mallard, wild 
 Goofe, Hare, and Coney ; nay fiie will venture to feize a 
 Kid, or Goat. — She is to be kept with Care, as being 
 very choice and dainty in Eating, &c. 
 
 P". S/J/trro-w-IImvl!, is alfo a Kind of /liort-winged/Z^iw^; 
 whereof there are feveral Sorts, different in Plumes : Some 
 fmall plumed and black 5 others of a larger Feather ; 
 fame plumed like the Quail 5 fome brown or Canvas- 
 Mai!, t5c. 
 
 The SJ^an'onv-Ha-wk, To far as her Strength will give 
 her Leave, is a good JIa-wk ; and he that knows how to 
 man, reclaim, and fly with a Spdrro-w-Hmvk^ may eafily 
 attain to the keeping and managing of all others. — In 
 this Refpccl fhc really excels, that /he ferves both for 
 Winter and Summer, with great Pleasure, and will fly at all 
 Kind of Game, more than the Falcon. 
 
 HAWKERS, antiently, were fraudulent Perfons 5 who 
 went from Place to Place, buying and felling Brafs, Pewter, 
 and other Merchandize, which ought to be uttered in open 
 Market., 
 
 In this Senfe, the Word Is mention'd. Anno 25 He?2. VIII. 
 Cap. 6. and 55 ejufdeai. Cap. ^. 
 
 Wc now call thofe JIa-wkers, v/ho go up and down 
 JjOndon Streets, crying News Books, and felling them by 
 Retail. — 'The Women who furnilli the Ha^xkers^ i. e. 
 fell the Papers by Wholefalc from the Prels, arc call'd 
 Merciirki. 
 
 The Appellation of Ha-wkers feems to grow from their 
 uncertain Wandring, like thofe who, with Haivks^ fcek 
 their Game where they can find it. 
 
 HAWK1^^G, the Art, or Exercifc of Chafing and 
 taking Wild-Fowl, by Means of JJa-ivks, or Birds of Prey. 
 See Hawk. 
 
 Ha-ivkwg is the fame Thing with what we otherwife 
 c^W Fa/co?2ry. See Falconry. 
 
 The Word Ha-wkhig, in its Latitude, does alfo include 
 the taming and difciplining of Hanvks^ and fitting them 
 for the Sport. 
 
 Ha-ivkii/g, tho' an Exercife now much difufed among 
 us, in Comparifon of what it antiently wys, does yet fur- 
 nifli a great Variety of fignificant Terms, which flill cbrain 
 in our Language. 
 
 Thus, the Parts of a Haivk have their proper Names. 
 
 — The Legs, from the Thigh to the Foot, are call'd the 
 An^s: The Toes, the 'Fetty-fwgles -. The Claws, the 
 bounces. — The Wings are call'd the Scuh 5 the l<)ng 
 Feathers thereof the Seams ; the two longefl, the prin- 
 cipal Feathers ; thofe next thereto, the Flags. — The 
 Tail the 'Train. — The Breatt Feathers, the Mailes : — 
 Thofe behind the Thigh, the 'Fendant Feathers: When 
 the Feathers are not yet full grown, flie is faid to be ttm 
 fmn'/'/t'd 3 when they are compicat, Ihe is fiirmn^d : — The 
 
 Craw, or Crop, is call'd the Gorge : — The Pipe next the 
 Fundament, where the Fceccs arc drawn down, is call'd the 
 'Fannel •- — The flimy Subftance, lying in the Pannel, is 
 call'd the Glut : — The upper and crooked Part of the 
 Eill, is call'd the 'Beak ; the nether Part the Clap : The 
 yellow Part between the Beak and the Eyes, the Sear or 
 Sere 5 the two fmall Holes therein, the Nares. 
 
 As to her Furniture : — The Leathers, with Bells but- 
 ton'd on her Legs, arc call'd Se-wits. — The Leathern Thong, 
 whereby the Falconer holds the Haivk, is call'd the Leafe, or 
 Leap -J the little Straps, by which the Leafe is laflen'd to 
 the Legs, Jeffes j and a Line or Pack-thread faften'd to the 
 Leafe, in difciplining her, a Crea;2ce. — A Cover for her 
 Head, to keep her in the Dark, is call'd a Hood ; a large 
 wide Hood, open behind, to be wore at firil, is call'd a 
 rL'fter Hood : To draw the Strings, that the Hood may 
 be in Readinefs to be puU'd off, is call'd nnfiriking the 
 Hood. — The blinding a Hawk juft taken, by running 
 a Thread thro' her Eyc-lids, and thus drawing them over 
 the Eyes, to prepare her for being hudded, is call'd Seeling. 
 
 — A Figure, or Rcfemblance of a Fowl, made of Leather 
 and Feathers, is call'd a Lure. — Her rcfting Place, when 
 off the Falconer's Fif}, is call'd the 'Pearch. — The Place 
 where her Meat is laid, is call'd the Hack. — And that 
 wherein flie is fet, while her Feathers fall and come again, 
 the Ale'W, 
 
 15 ] HAW 
 
 Something given a Hawk, to cleanfe and purge her 
 Gorge, is call'd Ca/iijzg : — ■ Small Feathers given to make 
 her Caft, are call'd ^Pli/mage : — Gravel given her to 
 help bring down her Stomach, is cali'd Rcngle : ■ — ■ Her 
 throwing Up Filth from the Gorge after Calling, is call'd 
 Gleaming. — The Purging of her Greafe, ^c. Lufenming^ 
 
 — A being fluffed is cali'd Gurgiting. — 'The inferring a 
 Feather in her Wing, in lieu of a broken one, is call'd 
 Imping. — The giving her a Leg, Wing, or Pinion of a 
 Fowl to pull at, 'is call'd T'iring: — The Neck of a Bird 
 the Hamk preys on, is call'd the hike : — ■ What the 
 Haivk leaves of her Prey, is call'd the 'Pill, or Pelf. 
 
 There arc alfo proper Terms for her feveral Afiions : 
 ' — - When flic flutters with her Wings, as if flriving to get 
 away, either from Perch or Fifl, /he is faid to 'Bate. — 
 When ftanding too near, they fight with each other,, it is 
 call'd Crabbing : — When the young ones quiver, and 
 ihake their Wings in Obedience to the elder, it is call'd 
 Coloring : — When flie wipes her Beak after feeding, fhe 
 is faid to Feak: — When flic ileeps, flie is faid to Jouk: 
 ■ — • From the Time of exchanging her Coat, till flie turn 
 white again, is call'd her Interme'-miig : ~ Treading is 
 call'd Caiicking. When flie fl:retches one of her Wings 
 after her Legs, and then the other, it is call'd Mantling : 
 
 — FIcr Dung is call'd Muting ; when flic mutes a good 
 Way from her, flic is faid to Jlice ; when flic does ic 
 dircCliy down, inflead of yerking backwards, flic is faid 
 to Jlirae 5 and if it be in Drops, it is call'd '■Dropping, 
 
 — When flie as it were fncezes, it is call'd Sniting. — 
 When flie raifes and fliakes her felf, flic is faid to Rouze j 
 when afrer Mantling, flic crofles her Wings together over 
 her Back, flie is faid to Warble. 
 
 When a Ha-wk feizes, flie is faid to Sind. — When after 
 feizing flie pulls off the Feathers, flic is faid to Plvrne. 
 ■ — When flie raifes a Fowl aloft, and at length defcends 
 with it to the Ground, it is caJl'd L'ntffing. ^ When be- 
 ing alofr, flie defcends to flrike her Prey, it is cali'd 
 Stooping. — When flic flies out too far from the Game, flie 
 is faid to Rake. — When forfaking her proper Game, flie 
 flies at Pyes, Crows, iSc. that chance to crofs her, it is 
 caird Check. — ■ When mifling the Fowl, flie betakes her 
 felf to the next Check, flie is faid to /_>' on Head. — ■The 
 Fowl or Game flie flies at is calfd the J^carry. — ■ The 
 dead Body of a Fowl, Jvill'd by the Ha-zvk, call'd a Pek. 
 
 — When ihe flics away with the Qiiarry, flie is faid to carrv- 
 
 — When in flooping, flie turns two or three Times on the 
 Wing, to ieco\er her felf ere flie feizes, it is call'd C-m- 
 celleenng. — When flie hits the Prey, yet docs nor truls it, 
 it is call'd Ruff. 
 
 The making a Haivk tame and gentle, is call'd Re~ 
 claimi7!g. — The bringing her to endure Com-pany, Maiming 
 her. — An old ilaunch Ha-zvk ufcd to fly and let Example 
 to a young one, is call'd a A'lake-Haivk. 
 
 The Reclaiming, Manning, and bringing up a Haivk ta 
 the Sport, is nor cafy to be brought to any precife Set of 
 Rules. — It confifts in a Number of little Practices, and 
 Obfervances, calculated to famili^irize the Falconer to his 
 Bird, to procure the Love thereof, — -The principal 
 Hold and Foundation which the Falconer has to work upon, 
 is the Bird's Stomach. ■ — ■ The great Principle of Appetite 
 he is to make ufc of an hundred Ways, to lead the Bird 
 obliquely to what he would have from him : All he can 
 do is, to divert Nature, and make her fubfervient to his 
 Purpofes, to make it the Imereit of the Bird, either real 
 or apparent, to do what the Falconer requires of her. 
 
 The Courfe, 'tis evident, will be different, according to 
 the Stare and Condition of the Bird to be managed. — ■ 
 An Eyefs, c. gr, needs no reclaiming j flie is to be care- 
 fully nurfcd, and brought up in their natural Tamenefs. 
 
 A Srancher, Soar-Hauvk, or Ramage-Hatvk, needs nd 
 Nurfing ; flie is to be brought down from her Wildnefs^ 
 and habituated to another Courfe of Life 5 and in Pur- 
 fuance of her own Views, and Interefts, to be made fubjciS 
 to thofe of her Mafter. 
 
 To Reclaim, e. gr. a Hagard Falcon ; they begin with 
 fliutting her up from the Light, by pulling a Hood over 
 her Eyes ; and fixing her by a Creance, which makes her 
 more accefiible. — The next Thing is to 'handle her fre- 
 quently, taking her up, often ftroaking her, fetting her on 
 the Hand, and carrying her about ; unhudding, and prc- 
 fently budding her again j and this for eight or nine Daysj 
 without ever liiffering her to fleep. — All the while flic is 
 to be kept fliarp fer, but ro be frequently fed, with a 
 little at a Time 5 unhudding her for the Purpofe^ and 
 when unhudded, the Voice to be continually uied to her, 
 that flie may learn it ; and that the hearing of t^jO 
 Voice may naturally put her in Hopes of being fed. — ■ 
 This done flic is to be invited to come from the Pearch 
 to the Fifl:, by unflriking her Hood, fliewing her fomc 
 Meat, ufing the Voice, and calling iicr till flr^ come to it, 
 and feed thereon, ■ — If flie ftlU refufe, keep her /harp fet 
 
HAY [ 21 
 
 till Htc do. — Proceed then to bring her to the Lure, by 
 .eiving her to feme Pcrfon to hold, and callina her with a 
 Lure, well {^arniihed with Meat on both Sides, and give 
 her a Bit: """"Ufe her to this for fix or fevcn Days 5 after 
 which tempt her to come gradually further and further off, 
 to the Lure, waving it and cafting it round your Head, &c. 
 and if fhe ccn:e tu it roundly, reward her. In throe or 
 four Davs more call her to your I,ure, well garnifked as 
 abo-vc, a's far as 'tis poITible for her to fee or hear you ; 
 and fet her loofe from all her Furniture. 
 
 The Hc'd-'k thus Tnanr.'d, rcclaim'd and lured, you may 
 go with her into the Fields 5 and whillle her off your 
 Fill, to fee whether /lie will rake cut or no. If fhe mount 
 and fly round you in Circles, as a good Hmvk ought to 
 do ; affcr two or three Turns call to her with your Voice, 
 and fling out the Lure about your Head, and upon her 
 looping, or coining to it, give her a Chicken, or Pidgeon, 
 and let her kill and feed thereon. — ■ Being thus far ini- 
 tintcd, give her firll Stones, every Evening, to prepare her 
 Botly for Callings 5 and then Callings to cleanfe and fcour 
 her Body, and make her eager. — This Courfe continue 
 till flie have have endewed and mewted enough to enter 
 upon Bufincfs. 
 
 If the Hr.-zfk be intended for fomc particular Sort of 
 Game, let her Lure be a Refcmblance of that Sort ot 
 Game ; and make a Pra61ice of frequently feeding and re- 
 warding her thereon 5 or on a Train of the fame Kind ; 
 calling ner when feeding, as if Jhe were call'd to the Lure: 
 Add, that it may be proper to feed her in fuch like 
 PJacts as thofe bet Game is chiefly to be found in. 
 
 To e?/fer H Ha-wk, it may be convenient to take a well 
 quarried /fiTii/c, and let her ftoop a Fowl, on Brook or 
 Plafh ; this dcr.e, reward, hood and fet her ; and taking 
 the young Haivk, go half a Bow-/hot up the Wind, looli; 
 her Hood, and foftly whiiiie lier off the Fill, till flic have 
 rcuzed or mewted ; then let her fly with her Head into the 
 Wind ; and when ilie is at a proper Height, let go a Fowl lor 
 her to floop and trufs. See further under the Article Fa lcon. 
 
 HA>iKWIT, or Hangwite, from the Saxon Ijangan, 
 j. e. fuj ['€',? d ere J to hang, and wiue, Mul^a, Punifhment, 
 is a Liberty granted to a Man, whereby he is quit of a 
 Fclc.i, or I'hicfj hanged without a Judgment, or efcaped 
 out of Cuflody. — ■ We alfo read it interpreted to be ^lit 
 de laron fendit [am Serjeants le Roy, i. e. without a 
 legal Trial. — And elfewhcre, ATulBa Jjro latroue ^riffter 
 juris ex!gentia?n. /iijpenfo vel eUpfo. 
 
 Some fufpcfl that the Word may alfo fignifie a Liberty, 
 ■whereby a Lord challengeth the Forfeiture due for him 
 who hangs himlelf within the Lord's Fee. See Bloodwit, 
 It feems to be fo vi Coufuettid. ex 'Domefday, by Dr. 
 Gale, viz. Hangemiithtim faciens in Chitate 10 S. d.ib'ir. 
 
 HAWSER, or Halser, belonging to a Ship, is a Rope 
 confining of three Strands; being a Kind of little Cable, 
 ferving for many Ufes on Board, as ro fallen the Main 
 and Forc-flircuds, to warp a Ship over a Bar, ^c. See 
 Rope, Caele. 
 
 HAWSES, in a Ship, are two round Holes under her 
 Head, through which the Cables pafs, when Ihe is at 
 Anchor. See Cable and Anchor. 
 
 A Sold I!a--.vfe, is when the Hole is hinh above the Water. 
 A FrcJJj J-Iurvfe, when there is Reaion tu fufpedl the 
 Cable may be fretted in thofe Holes. 
 
 Sliming ill the Ha--jofe, is when the Cable endures an 
 extraordinary Strcfs. 
 
 CleaTi77g the Haivfe., is the untwilling of two Cables, 
 which being let out at different Haivfes^ are twilled 
 about one another. 
 
 TreJInvg the Haivfe, is when new Pieces are laid upon 
 the Cable in the Jlatcfe. 
 
 Ridwg upon the Ha-wfe, is when any weighty Sub- 
 ftance lies acrofs, or falls directly before the Ha-zvfe. 
 
 HAY, Haya, or Have, a Fence or Inclofure, form'd 
 of Rails ; whcrcwirh fome Forells, Parks, ^c. were an- 
 tiently furrounded. 
 
 Sometimes the Word is ufed for the Park it felf : And 
 fometimcs for an Hedge, or hedged Ground. — Uiziverjis. 
 Capiiuhtm S. Tttri Ebor. concejjijje ad firmam totani 
 Hayam iiofira.m de Langerath, ana folo ejt/fdem HayK, 
 Sriiera, Marifco, ^ omnibus aliis fertin. Reddendo inde 
 annuatir/i nobis terapore fingtiedinii tmiira damzim, & 
 fermifouiff terapore unam damara, &c. 
 
 HAYBOOT, in our antient Cuftoms, from the Saxon 
 Hk^,, Hedge, and Boce ; a Mulct or Recompence for a 
 Hedge-breaking ; or rather, a Right to take Wood necef- 
 fary for making Hedges, either by Tenant for Life, or for 
 Years, though nor expreiled in the Grant or Leafe. — 'Tls 
 mention'd in t\\t Alon. z T'ora. pag. 154, concede ei ut 
 de bofco meo Heyhot, &c. — In the fame Plac^-, Husbote 
 fignifies a right to take Timber to repair the Houfe.j 
 
 HAYS, a particular Kind of Kets for the taking of 
 Rabbets, Hares, ^c. 
 
 6 ] HEA 
 
 HAYWARD, or Haward, a Keeper of the common 
 Herd of Cattle of a Town j who is to look that they 
 neither break nor crop the Hedges of inclofed Grounds j 
 and is fworn in the Lord's Court, for the due Perfcrmance 
 of his Office. Sec Hay. 
 
 HAZARD. See Chance and Gaminc. 
 
 HEAD, Capitt, the uppermoft, or foremolt Part of the 
 Body of an Animal. See Body and Animal. 
 
 '^Pliny, and other of the antient Katuraliics, fpeak of 
 a Nation of People without Heads, call'd Slemmyei. See 
 Blemmyes. 
 
 We have Accounts in modern Geographers and Travel- 
 lers, of People whofe Heads are as Hat as the Hand j it 
 being the Cutlom among thc-m to flatten their Children's 
 Heads^ when new Born, by palling them thro' a Prels, 
 or laying them between two Planks with a confiderabJe 
 Weight thereon. — They arc faid to be the Inhabitants of 
 the Province Cofiiquas, on the great River of the j^mazons^ 
 in South Jliiierica. 
 
 Anatomifls account the Head of Man, the firft or up- 
 permoft Venter ^ being that which comes lail in Order of 
 Diffeclion, by Reafon its Contents are not fo fubjcft to 
 Corruption. See Venter. 
 
 T^iQ Head is divided into two Parts : The i/?, tht Cai- 
 varia^ or Scalp, being that Part cover'd with Hair. See 
 Hair, 
 
 The zd, fmooth, or without Hair, call'd the Face, or 
 Vifage 5 by the Latins Vultus, and by the Greeks 'Pro- 
 fopon, q. d. looking for-zvard. See Face. 
 
 The former is lubdivided into four ; viz. the Fronr^ 
 or Forehead, which is reputed the moil humid, .call'd by 
 Phyficians the Sinciput, q. d. jmrnnurn Caput. See 
 Front and Sinciput. 
 
 The hind, or Back Part, call'd Occiptit ; by the Greeks 
 luion, by Realbn all the Nerves, which araoiig them are 
 call'd Ives, arife herefrom. See Occiput and Nerve. 
 
 The middle, or Top-part, call'd the Cro-nvi of the 
 Head, and by Anatomifls Vertex, a Vertendo, by rea- 
 fon the Hair turns round there. See Vertex. 
 
 Laflly, the Sides are call'd the 'Temples, Tempora, as 
 being the Places where the Hair firll begins to turn grcy» 
 and difcover the Age. See Temple. 
 
 The Eone, or Balls of the Head, is cali'd by one general 
 Name Skull, or Cranium ; coniilling of leveral Parts, or 
 leffer Bones. See Cranium. 
 
 The Eone of the Fore-head, is call'd Osfronris, or 'Pnpi'iSy 
 or Coronale, or Verecimdim, whence impudent Perfons are 
 faid to he p'ronrlefs. See Os Front is, <£c. 
 
 The Bone of the Scalp is call'd Os jincipitis , or 
 Sregma. Slc Bregma, S^c 
 
 The Bone of the Back of the Head Os Occipitis, or 
 Prora. See Oj Occipitis, ($c. 
 
 And thofe of the Temples, Temp^oralia, or OJfa Tcm- 
 poris. See Os Temporis, 
 
 Thefc Bones arc conneiled or joyn'd together by 
 Sutures. Sec Suture. 
 
 In the Head are feated the principal Organs of ScHfe ; 
 viz. the Eye, Ear, &c. And in it is likewife the 'Brain, 
 invelled with its Meninges ; the fuppofed Seat ot the 
 Soul. See Sense, Brain, (^c. 
 
 The Head is moved by ten Pair of Mufcles, viz. the 
 'par Spleniiim, Complexura, Retium jnajt'S externum, 
 ReSium 'mintis externum, Obliqimm Superius, Obliqmim 
 Inferins, Mafioidenm, ReEtura intermun majus, Reftum 
 internum minus, and ReRum Laterale. See each dcfcribcd 
 under its refpeclive Article. 
 
 The Orientals cover the Head with ^. Turhan, or a Cap. 
 — ^ The Occidentals with z Hat, Sic. See Turban, Hat 
 and Cap. 
 
 Kings, on folemn Occafions, wear the Crown on the 
 Head ; Bilhops the Mitre, (^c. See Crown, Mitre, £5'c. 
 
 The antient Cavaliers wore Helmets. — The Soldiers, 
 Casks. See Helmet and Cask. 
 
 Head, is alfo ufed for the Top of a Tree, or other 
 Plant, See Tree and Pruning. 
 
 Head, is alfo applied to the Extremity of a Eone. 
 See Bone. 
 
 When a Bone has a round Tip, or End, which ad- 
 vances, or projects forward, whether in the Way of an 
 Apophyfis or Epiphyfis ; it is call'd the Head of the 
 Bone. See Apophysis, iSc. 
 
 If its Rife, or Origin, be flender, and it enlarge by 
 Degrees, it is call'd the Neck. See Neck. 
 
 If it terminate in a Point, it is call'd Corone, Corvns, 
 or Coracoides, as refembiing a Crow's Bill. See Corone, 
 
 CORACOIDES, iz/C. 
 
 When the Head is flat, they call it Coudylus, or double 
 Head as in the Extremities of the Bones of the Fingers. 
 See CuNDYLus, 
 
 Head, is alfo uf.d ft.r the Extreme of a Mufde, 
 which is faikii'd or inferLed iiuo the ijubk-Bonc, or 
 
 the 
 
HE A [ 2 
 
 the Part not intended for Motion. See Muscle, £?r. 
 
 The Head of a Mufcle is a Tendon. See Tendon 
 End Tail. 
 
 Head, again, is applied in the Mechanic Arts, to the 
 Parts of Inanimate and Artificial Bodies. See Capital: 
 
 In this Senfe we fiy, that fomc Nails have Headss, others 
 Hooks j others, as Brads, neither. See Nail. 
 
 So alfo we fay the Head of a Pin, ^c. See Pin. 
 
 Head, is alio ufed in Painting, Sculpture, z3c. \ov a 
 Piflure, or Reprefentation of that Part of the human Body 5 
 whether in Colours, Draught, Relievo, or Crcux. See 
 Sculpture, Busto, £?c. 
 
 Thofe in Painting, taken from the Life, or fuppofcd to 
 bear a jufl Refcmblance to the Perfon ; are more pro- 
 perly call'd ^Portraits. See Portrait. 
 
 Head, in Architeffurc, an Ornament of Sculpture, 
 or car\ cd Work, frequently ferving as the Key of an Arch, 
 PJat-band, and on other Occafions. Sec Key and Arch. 
 
 Thefc Sort of Heads ufually reprefent fomc of the Hea- 
 then Divinities, Virtues, Seafons, Ages, ^c. with their 
 Attributes. — As a Trident for Neptmie., a Helmet for 
 Mars, a Crown of Ears of Com for Ceres, a Caduceus 
 iov Mercury, a Diadem for ywio. Sec Attribute, G?c. 
 
 The Heads of Bcafts are alfo ufed in Places fuitabic 
 thereto : As a Bullock's, or Sheep's Head, for a Shambles, 
 or Markct-houfe ; a Dog's, for a Kennel - a Deer's, or 
 Boar's, for a Park or Forcft ; a Horfe's, for an Equery, GjV. 
 
 In the Metopes of the Freezes, and other Parts of cer- 
 tain /Tntlque, Sor/c Temples, we meet with Reprefcntations 
 of Bullocks, or Rams Heads flea'd ; as a Symbol of the 
 Sacrifices offer'd there. 
 
 In Heraldry, the Heads of Men, Beafls, Birds, Wc. are 
 bore in Armoury, cither full-faced and in front, or 
 iide-faced and In ^rofile ; which raufl be diftinguifh'd in 
 Blazoning. — ■ P'eri: a Chevron Gules, hetivee'a three ^I'nrks 
 Heads, Coitped, Side-faced, j^roper : By the Name of 
 
 Among Medallifts, the different i/fi^^j on antient Coins, 
 are diftinguifli'd by the different DrefTes thereof. SeeMEDAL. 
 
 In the Imjienal Medals, where the Head is quite bare, 
 'tis ufually a Sign the Perfon was not an Emperor, but one 
 of the Children thereof, or the prefumptivc Heir of the 
 Empire. Tho' we have Inflances of thote who were only 
 Ctejars, and never reign'd, being crown'd with Lawrel, 
 or adorn'd with a Diadem : As, on the contrary, we 
 have Emperors Heads entirely bare. 
 
 The Heads which are cover'd, are cither covcr'd with 
 Si Diadem, or a Crown, or a fimple Cafk, or a Veil, or fome 
 other foreign Covering ■ whereof the Diadem is the mofl 
 anrient. — ■ The Senate firft granted it to 'Jnliiis defar, to 
 ■wear the Lawrel Crown, which his Succefibrs took after 
 him. See Crown, Diadem, S^c. 
 
 The Heads of Deities are frequently dillingUiOi'd by 
 Jbmc fpecial Symbol thereof. 
 
 Head, is alfo applied to Monflers ; fuppofcd mofl of 
 them fabuloufly to have many Heads. See Monster, ^c. 
 
 The Serpent Amphisho'na, or dealia, is faid by Na- 
 luralifts to have two Heads. — The Poets attribute three 
 Heads to Hecate, Geryon, and Cerberm : Typ/jo/i and 
 Hydra, are faid to have an hundred Hsads. 
 
 The Head of the Gorgon Mednfa, is faid to have ftruck 
 People dead with the very Sight. — It has been ilnce 
 tranllated into Heaven, and made a Conftellation 5 where 
 ji ftill fhines as a Part or Appendage of the Conllellation 
 ^erfeiiSj continuing flill to difpenfc its malific Influences, 
 as the Af^rologers fuppofe, upon our Earth, See Con- 
 stellation. 
 
 The Stars, ^c. in Mediifa*s Head, which is alfo call'd 
 ■from the Arabs, y?^o/; See among the relt of Perseus. 
 
 Head, is alfo ufed for the Horns of a Decrj as a 
 Harr, Buck, ^c. See Horn. 
 
 Hart's meiv, or call their Heads every Year ; and get 
 new ones. See Moulting, 
 
 The old Hart, or Buck, cafls his Head fooner than the 
 young 5 and the Time is about the Months of Febrtmry 
 and March, — Having caft their Heads, they inflantly 
 .withdraw into the Thickets j hiding themfclves in con- 
 venient Places near good Water, ^c. far from the An- 
 noyance of Flies. 
 
 After they have mewed, they begin to button again in 
 March, or April, i. e. to ihoot out new Herns 5 which at 
 lirft appear like little Bunches. 
 
 l^ote. If a Harr be gelt before he have a Head, he 
 will never bear any ; and if he be gelt when he has a 
 Head, he will never after mew or caft it. ■ — if only one 
 of his Teflicles be taken out, he will want the Horn of 
 that Side : If one of the Teflicles be only tyed up, he 
 will want the Horn of the oppofitc Side; See Castra- 
 tion and Gelding. 
 
 The Age of a Hart, or Deer, is ufually rcckon'd by the 
 Number of Heads, ^ A Deer of the firft Head, the fccond 
 Mead, 6tc. 
 
 17 ] HE A 
 
 At one Year they have nothing but Bunches, call'd ^z^- 
 nificators of Horns to come. The id Year they appear 
 niorc perfedly, but flrait and fimple : This makes the 
 ^ii\. Head, properly call'd Sroches, and in a Fallow-Deer, 
 'Pricks. The 9 d Year they grow into two S!-''?cri, or four 
 fix, or eight fmall Branches. At the 4th, they bear eight 
 or ten : At the ; th, ten or twelve : At the 6 th, fourfecn 
 or fixteen : At the 7 th Year they bear their Heads beamed, 
 branched and fummed as much as they will bear^ never 
 multiplying further, but only growing in Magnitude. 
 
 T'he 'Names and Diverfines p/ Heads in the humiiiz 
 Language, are as follow : 
 
 The Thing that beareth the Antlers, Royals, and Tops, 
 is call'd the Seam ; and the little Streaks therein arc 
 Glitters. ^ That which is about the Ciuft of the Beam, 
 is termed 'Pearls ; and that which is about ihe Bur it felf, 
 formed like little. Pearls, is called Pearls bigger than the 
 refi. ~ The Bur is next the Head, and that which is 
 about the Bur, is called Pearls. — The iirfl is called 
 Antler, the fecoud Siir-antler ^ all the rcfl which grow 
 afterwards, till you come to the Crown, Palm, or Croche, 
 are call'd Royals and Sur-royals ^ the little Buds or Eroches 
 about the Tops, are called troches. 
 
 Their Heads go by fcveral Names : The firft Head is 
 called a Cro-wii-top, becaufc the Crochcs are ranged in 
 Form of a Crown. — The fecnnd is called a 'Palmed-top^ 
 bccaufe the Croches are formed like a Man's Hand. — AH 
 Heads which bear not above three or four, the Croches 
 being placed aloft, all of one Height, in Form of a Clufler 
 of Nuts, are called Heads of fo many Croches : All Heads 
 which bear two on the Top, or having their Croches 
 doubling, are called Forked-Heads. All Heads which 
 have double Burs, or the Antlers, Royals, and Croches 
 turned downwards, contrary to other Heads, are called 
 iimpie Heads. See Hunting. 
 
 Head, is fometimes alfo ufed for the whole Man. 
 
 In this Senfe we fay, to ofier a Reward for a Man's 
 Head. — In Profcriptions a Price is fet on a Man's He.id. 
 See Proscription. 
 
 Capitation is a Tax laid upon each Head ; call'd alfo 
 'Poll and Head-mo72ey. See Capitation and Poll. 
 
 Head, again, is ufed figuratively in fpeaking of Com- 
 munities and Bodies politic, for the principal or leading 
 Member thereof See Principal, 
 
 Thus, we fay, a Prcfidcnt, or Maftcr, is at the Head of 
 his Company. — A Dean is the Head of his Chapter. 
 ^Thc Minirters arc at tiic Head of Affairs. Sec Presi- 
 dent, Dean, Minister, i^c. 
 
 The King of Great iritam is at the Head of the 
 Prbtcftant World, 
 
 Head, i5 alfo ufed to denote the Relation of Priority; 
 or that which comes iirft in any Thing. See Priority, i 
 
 In this Senfe, we fay, the Names of Authors fhould 
 always appear at the Head of their BoOkN. — Prefaces, 
 and Epiltle Dedicatory, come at the Head. — ■ The Gover- 
 nour marches our at the Head of the Garrifon. 
 
 Head, in the military Art. — The Head of the Camp, 
 is the Front, or fore- moll: Part of the Ground, an Army 
 is incampcd on ^ or that which advances mall towards the 
 Campaign, Field, or tiie Enemy. — The Head of the 
 Camp is always to be the beft fortified. See Camp, t^s. 
 
 In the like Senfe we fay, the Head of the T'renches, 
 — The Head of the Sap : — Of the ff'orks., Stc. meaning 
 thofe Parts advanced the furtheft towards the Enemy.' 
 See Works, Sap, ^c. 
 
 Such a Night the Head of the Trenches was carried fur- 
 ther by an hundred Paces. — There are two Heads of 
 a Trench 5 that is, two Attacks. See Trench and 
 Attack. 
 
 The Head of a Phrn-JVork, is that P;irt contain'd be- 
 tween two Demi-Baffions. See , Horn-/^/ &j-/:. 
 
 Head of a\ Ship, or other Veifcl, is the Proiv, or Part 
 that goes foremolt. See Prow. Sec alfo Snip. 
 
 Head, in the Manage. The Perfc^lions required to the 
 Head of liorfe, arc that it be fmall, narrow, lean and 
 dry. ■— Ilorfes with a big grofs Hertd, are apt, by their 
 Weight, to refl and loll upon the Bridle 5 and fo incom- 
 mode the Rider's Hand. — A Horfe with a large Head 
 can never look (lately, unlefs he have a long and very 
 well turned Neck, and place his TTt/ai well. — ■ Florfes with 
 grofs fat Heads, much charged with Fli-lh, are fubje^l to' 
 Infirmities of the Eyes. 
 
 But the chief Thing in a Horfe's Head is a good Onfer, 
 fo as he may be able to bring his Head into his natural 
 Situation j which is, that all the fore Paft, from the 
 Brow to the Nofc, be perpendicular lo the Ground^ f-i that 
 if a Plummet were applied ihcrcru, it wou'd but jiifl raze 
 or fhave it. See Horse. 
 
 The Head of a Horfe is alfo ufed to import the Action 
 of his Neck, and the Effc^ of the Bridle and Wrifl:. 
 
 * I i i Mors 
 
HEA 
 
 [ 218 ] 
 
 HEA 
 
 ]\roors Head, is undcrflood of a Horfe with a black 
 Heed and Feet ; the Body being ufually of a Roan 
 Colour. See HoB.SE. t^- j r 
 
 Moors Head, is alfo ufed by Engineers, for a Kind ot 
 Bomb or Granado, fliot out of a Cannon. See Bomb 
 and Granado. , _ „ ^ 
 
 A'aors Head, is alHj ufcd in Heraldry, for a Reprcfen- 
 tation, ufuriily in Profile, of a 'Black-moon Head, fwath'd 
 or roil'd about with a Bandage j frciiuenly bore as a 
 Creft. Sec Crest. ^ . , t- 
 
 Moon Head, in Chymiitry, is a Cover, or Capital, or 
 an Alembic, having a long Neck, to convey die Vapours 
 rais'd by the Fire, into a Veflel, which ferves as a Re- 
 iriseratory. See Alembic. 
 
 In Mulic, the Head of a Lute, Theorbo, or the hke, 
 js the Place where the Pins or Pegs are fcrew'd, to ftretch 
 or IlKckcn rhe Strings. See Lute, ^c. 
 
 The '2Jr'-'$072S Head, in Altrononiy, ^Sc. is the afcend- 
 in*? Node of the Moon, or other Planet. See Node, 
 Pa AGON, 'iyc. 
 
 Heap-,'/c^, a painful Scnfation in the Mufcles, Mcm- 
 braiies, Nerves, or other Parts of the Head. See Ce- 
 phalalgia. 
 
 It i^ fupj-ofed to arife from an extraordinary Dlftention 
 of thofe Parts, either by the Fluids therein being rarificd, 
 or their Quantity and Motion increased. 
 
 When attended with a Vomiting, Deafnefs, and Watching, 
 it portends Madncfs 5 with^a Noife in the Bar, E)ulnefs 
 of Feeling in the Hands, i^c. an Apoplexy or Epilepfy. 
 See Madness, Apoplexy, Sc. 
 
 The Cure is by Bleeding in the Jugular; Cupping, or 
 applying Leeches to thi: Temples, and behind the Ears 
 and Neck. ~ Ifflies, Emeticks, and Diapho/eticks are alfo 
 occafionaily ufed ; with Anti-epilepticks and Apopleilicks. 
 
 . , A Velicatory applied to the whole Scalp, is the lall 
 
 Remedy. 
 
 yi. Homherg gives us an extraordinary Inftance of the Cure 
 of a moil vehement and inveterate Head-Acb, by an acci- 
 dental Burn of the H^ad. See Burn. 
 
 HEAD-SorO'tt', fignifies the Perfon who is chief of the 
 Frank-pledge ; and had antiently the principal Direction 
 of thofe within his own Pledge. Sec Fran K-^^/ff^/^e. 
 
 He was alfo called Sv.rroiv-Head, SurJJwlder, now 
 Sopolder, "Tbird-'BorQ-w^'I^ytbing-Maii, Chief Pledge, and 
 Soroiv-J^Jder, according to the Divcrlity of Speech in 
 divers Places. Sec Tything-tI/^/V, fs't:. 
 
 This Officer is now ufually call'd a High-Conjlable. 
 See Constable. 
 
 The Hcdd-Borotv was the chief of ten Pledges ; the 
 other nine were call'd Hand-SoroivSy or ^kgii Mmtiales. 
 See FaiEOURC. 
 
 Head Farcin. Sec Farcin. 
 
 HEAD-Z<^?;i, in Husbandry, is that Part which is 
 ploughed acrois, at the Ends of other Lands. 
 
 Head Mould-Shot, a Difeafe in Children, wherein the 
 Sutures of the Skull, generally the Coronal, ride ; that is, 
 have their Edges /liot over one another j and fo clofe 
 Jock'd together, e. gr. as to comprefs the internal Parts, 
 the Meninges, or even the Brain it felf ^!ee Suture. 
 
 The Liieafe ufually occafions Convulfions j and is fup- 
 pofed to admit of no Cure From Medicines ; unlefs Room 
 cou'd be given, by manual Operation, or a Divullion of 
 the Sutures. 
 
 The Head Mould-Shot, is the Diforder oppofite to the 
 Horfe-Shoe Head. See HoRSE-^Aoe Head. 
 
 HEAD-'i'fwce, and HEAD-6'/7i;er. See Common Fine. 
 
 HEAD-^e<3, is when a great Wave, or Billow of the -Si?;?, 
 comes right a-head of the Ship, as fhe is in her Courfe. 
 
 Head-iS'/;?//, in the Manage. See Caveson. 
 
 HEALFANG, or Haesfang, in our antient Cuftoms, 
 Collifirigiimh or the Puniflimcnt of "the Pillory. See 
 Pillory. 
 
 The Word is compounded of two Saxon Words, Half, 
 \. e. CoUwn, and pang) Capnra ; p<^na. fcilicit qua ali~ 
 mi Colknn firingatur. See Collistrigium. 
 
 Hedlfavg, however, cannot fignine a Pillory in the Charter 
 of Canutm de Forejiis, Cap. 14. F.t pro culpa fol-vat Regi 
 duos Jolidos qiiQS ^a-ai vocant Halfehang. 
 
 Sometimes it is taken for a pecuniary Punilliment, or 
 Mulct, to commute for ilanding in the Pillory;^ and is to 
 be paid cither to the King, or to their chief Lord. — 
 falj'um 'Tefiimoniiim dedit^ reddat Regi vel "terra 
 ^oinivo Halfcng. Leg. H. i. ■ 
 
 HEALING, in its general Senfe, includes the whole 
 Procefs of curing or removing a Diforder, and reftoring 
 Health. See Cure and Disease. 
 
 In this Senfe, Medicine is defined the Art of Healwg. 
 See Medicine, Sc 
 
 ■In its more retrained Senfe, as ufed in Chirurgery, ^c. 
 Healivg denotes the uniting or confolidating the Lips of 
 
 a Wound or Ulcer. See Wound and Ulcer. 
 
 The Medicines, proper for this Intenfion, are call'd In- 
 carnativcs, Agglutinatives, Vulneraries, Sc. See Incar- 
 
 NATIVE, AgglUTINANT, VuLNERAE-Y, Sc. 
 
 Dr. Beale has a Difcourfe of Jieallng Springs and 
 Waters in the TPjilofoph. Tra72fa£i. N". — . See Water 
 and Spring. 
 
 Healing, in Architefture, denotes the Covering the 
 Roof of a Building. See Roof and Covering. 
 
 The Healing is various ; as of Lead, T'yles, Slate, 
 Horpam Stone, Shingles, Reed and Straiv. See Lead, 
 Tyles, Stones, Shingles, Sc. 
 
 HEALTH, Valetiido, Sanitas, a due Temperament, or 
 Conftitution, of the feveral Parrs whereof an Animal is 
 compofed, both in Refpefl of Quantity and Quality. — Or 
 it is that State ol the Body, wherein it is fitted to difchargc 
 the natural Fun£l!ons perfectly, eafily, and durably. See 
 Body, Life, Function, Sc. 
 
 Health, is the State or Condition, oppofite to 2)ifeafe. 
 See Disease. 
 
 The Prefervation, and Refloration of Health, makes the 
 Objeit of the Art of Medicine. See Medicine. 
 
 The Condition, or Continuance of Health, depends prin- 
 cipally on the fix Non-Naturals, viz. Air, Food, Exercife^ 
 the 'PaJJions, Evacuation and Retentio7i, and Sleep and 
 lVaki7!g. See each in its Place, Food, Exercise, Pas- 
 sion, Sc. 
 
 The Antients perfonlfied and even deified Health 5 or 
 rather, ercifled a Goddefs to whom they fuppjjfed the Care 
 . of Health to belong. — The Greeks wor/hipp'd her under 
 the Name H}geia, and the Latins under that of Sanitas. 
 ■ — The Place of her Worfliip at Roine was on the Mons 
 S^iirinalis, v. here fl:e had a Temple 3 and a Statue crown'd 
 With Medicinal Herbs. 
 
 AVe frequently find the Goddefs Health on the Reverfe 
 of Medals. — She is reprefentcd with a Serpent Hretch'd 
 on her left Arm, and holding a Patera to it with the left. 
 Sometimes /he has an Altar before her, with a Serpent 
 twilled round the fame, and raifing its Head to take forae- 
 thing out ot the fame, 'j he Infcription is SAL. AUG. 
 
 Honje of Health, a Kind of Hofpital, or public 
 Building, tor the Rcc;[jnoi5 and Entertainment of Perfons 
 infected with the Piague, or coming from Places iofefted 
 therewith. See PEST-i/i-.'^/t', Quarantine, 
 
 In the like Seiife we fay, Officers of Health-, Certificate 
 of Health, iivc. 
 
 HEAM, among Farriers, the fame with the After-birth 
 in Women. See Secundine. 
 
 Thyme, Penny-Royai, Winter Succory, or common Hore- 
 hound, boird in white Wine, and given a Mare, are efleem'd 
 hood to expel the Heam. — Dittany given in a Peffary, 
 expels the Heam, as well as the dead Pole : So do Fennel, 
 Hops, Savin, Angelica, Sc. 
 
 HEARING, Jhiditus, the Afl, or Faculty of perceiving 
 Sounds, See Sound and Perception. 
 
 Hearing is reckon'd among our external ^^n^ts. — Its 
 Or^an is the Har, and p.in-icularJy the auditory Nerve 
 difl-ufed thro' the fame : And its Obje^ certain Motions, 
 or Vibrations of the Air. See Sense, Ear, and'AiR. 
 
 Hence, Heart g may be more fcientifically defined a 
 Senfation, whereby from a due Motion imprcfs'd on the 
 Fibrillx of the auditory Nerve, and communicated thence 
 to the Senfory j the Llind perceives, or gets the Idea of 
 Sounds. See Sensation, 
 
 Philofophers have di&er'd as to the immediate Organ of 
 Hearing. — ■ Arifiotle will have it the Cochlea and l^ym- 
 panum^ and takes the Senfe of Hearing to be feated 
 therein. Hifl- Animal, Cap. 10. inwhich he is followed 
 by Galen, Lib. 8. de ufu par. See Tympanum, ^c. 
 
 The Moderns fpeak of the Point on much better Ground. 
 — The Ear, and the feveral Parts thereof, Membranes, 
 Canals, Labyrinths, Nerves, Sc. arc only Means, Vehicles, 
 for the Reception, Modification, and Tranfmiffion of the 
 fonorous Matter to the Brain 5 which is the Seat of the 
 Senfe. See Brain and Sensory. 
 
 A Sound, in Effect, is nothing but a certain Refrafiion, 
 or Modulation of the external Air, which being gathered 
 by the external Ear, pafl'es through the Meatus Audito- 
 rius, and beats upon the Membrana lympani, which 
 moves the four little Bones in the 'fympanum. See Au- 
 ricle and Tympanum. 
 
 In like Manner, as it is beat by the external Air, thefe 
 little Bones move the internal Air, which is in the 
 ^yrapamira and Veptibiihm ; which internal Air makes 
 an Impreflion upon the auditory Nerve in the Labyrinth, 
 2xACQchlea, according as it is moved by the iittle Bones 
 in the T'ympatmm ; fo that according to the various Re- 
 fractions of the external Air, the internal Air makes 
 various Impreffions upon the auditory Nerve, the imme- 
 diate Organ of Hearmg j which ditferent Imprtfiions re- 
 prefent different Sounds.' 
 
 * Sir 
 
HEA 
 
 Sir Jfcidc Isensiton carries the Thing fomewhat farther, 
 and fuppofes Hearing^ liJte Seeing, to be perform'd, not 
 immediately by the Vibrations of the Air, but by thcfc of 
 fonie other more fubtle Medium, excited in the auditory 
 Kerves bv the Tremors of the Air, and propag-.ited thro' 
 the folid Capillaments of the Nerve to the Place of Scnfa- 
 rion. See Medium, Vision, 'iSc. 
 
 The curious Strufturc of rhe Lab- rinth, and Cochlea, 
 tend to make the weakeft Sounds audible ; for the whole 
 Organ of HeC'i'ing being included in a fmall Space, had 
 the auditory Nerve run in a ftrait Line, the Imprcffion 
 would only have been made on a very fmall Part of it j 
 and the Strength of the Imprclfion beinri, Cccteris paribus, 
 always as the Number of Parts upon which the ImprefUon 
 is made, Sounds which are now low, could not have been 
 heard at all. — If the auditory Nerve had, like the Re- 
 tii/a^ been expanded into a large Web, which had covered 
 or lined fome wide Cavity, the Impreifiun of Sounds even 
 in this Cafe had been much weaker, than they are now : 
 For this large Cavity had given Room for the Sounds to 
 dilate ; and all Sounds grow weaker, as they dilate. 
 
 Both of thcfe Inconvenicncies arc prevented by the pre- 
 fent Strufture of the Labyrmth and Cochlea, whofe Canals, 
 by their winding, contain large Portions of the auditory 
 >ierve, upon every Point of which the fmallcli Sound be- 
 ing at once imprelfcd becomes audible ; and by their Nar- 
 rownefs, the Sounds are hindred from dilating : And the 
 Impreflions made upon the Nerves by the firlt Dilatations 
 are always the Ih-ongeft. 
 
 The Strength of the Imprcffion in narrow Canals, is 
 likewife increafcd on Account of the Elaliicity of the 
 Sides of the bony Canal j which receiving the firft and 
 llrongeli Impulfcs of the Air, do reverberate them more 
 flrongly~ upon the auditory Nerve. 
 
 It may be obrerved, rhat'tho' Air be the ufual Matter 
 of Sounds J fo that a Bell rung in Vacuo is not heard 
 at all : "Yet will moll other Bodies, properly difpofed, 
 do the like Office ; only fomc more faintly than others. 
 See Medium. ■ 
 
 Thus may a Sound be heard thro' Water, or even thro' 
 Earth ; of which we have various Inftances. See Sound. 
 
 Add, that tho' the Ear be the ordinary Organ of 
 Hearing ; yet Hi'gen'f^ a Damp Phyfician, maintains, 
 that one may hear with the Teeth. — Thus, if one End 
 of a Knife, or the like, be applied on a Harpfichol, and 
 the other held between the Teeth j the Mufic thereof will 
 be plainly heard, tho' the Ears be ever fo clofely ftopp'd. 
 • — But this, perhaps, may as well be rtferr'd to the Senfc 
 of Feeling. See Feeling. 
 
 Such as Want the Senfe of Hearing are faid to be Miits 
 ox Deaf. See Deafness, 
 
 ' The Senfe of Hea.ring^ fays Cicero, is always open 5 
 ' for this we have Need of even v;hen afleep. The 
 
 * Paffage to it is full of Turns, and Meanders ; that 
 ' nothing hurtful may enter or find its Way in. If any 
 
 * little Vermine docs endeavour to pafsj it mufl: ftick and 
 ' be bcmired in the Cermmii, or Ear-Wax, laid for that 
 
 * Purpofe near the Entrance.' De Nat. Deor. L. 2 Cap. 57. 
 
 Heartng, is particularly ufcd in Civil and Judicial 
 Concerns, for a Caufc, being brought before the Judge and 
 Jury, and the Parties being heard as to the Merits thereof 
 See Cause, Judge, ^c. 
 
 Such a Caule was kept oflf eight Months, e're it was 
 brought to a Hearing. • — We are to have our Hearing the 
 laft Day of the Term. See Issue. 
 
 The Hearing of EmbaCfadors at the Courts of Princes 
 is ufually call'd Audience. See Audience and Em- 
 bassador. 
 
 HEARSE, among Hunters, an Hind in the fecond Year 
 of her Age. See Hunting. 
 
 HEART, Cor, in Anatomy, a mufculous Part, in the 
 animal Body, fituate in the Thorax ; wherein the Veins 
 all terminate, and from which all the Arteries arifc j and 
 which, by its alternate Contraftion and Dilatation, is the 
 chief Inflrumeni! of the Circulation of the Blood, and the 
 Principle of vital Aftion. See Artery, Vein, Blood, 
 Life, ^c. 
 
 This noble Part is included in a Capfula, or Pouch, 
 call'd the "PeriQardiutii 5 whofe Struflurc and Office will 
 be explained under the Article Pericardium. 
 
 The Figure of the Heart is a Cone, or Pyramid rc- 
 verfed ; the upper, and broader Part whereof, is called the 
 7Ufn ; and the lower, the Cone, Apex^ or Toint 5 which is 
 turn'd a little towards the left Side. 
 
 Its Magnitude is indeterminate, and' different in leveral 
 Subjects, according to their rcrpe61:i\e Dimcnfions, ~ Its 
 ordinary Length is about fix Inches, its Breadth at the 
 Bafis four or five 5 and the whole Circumference fourteen. 
 Tts Place is in the middle of the 'Thorax^ between the 
 two Lobes of the Lungs ; and it is faften'd to the Media- 
 Jliuum and pericardium^ and fupported by the great 
 
 [ 219 ] 
 
 HEA 
 
 Blood- Veflels, to which alone it is immediately connefted ; 
 being, for the Conveniency of its Motion, difen^raged from 
 any other Impediments. — It is covcr'd with a thin Mem- 
 brane, which, about the Bafis, is guarded with fit ; and 
 which :s no other than the common Membrane of the 
 Mufclcs. See Membrane. g^'^ 
 
 It has two great Cavities, call'd Ventricles, fomewhat 
 unequal ; the right being f'rger, capable of containing 
 between two and three Ounces of Blood. — They are di- 
 vided by a flciby Partition, coni-fting of the fame raufcular 
 Fibres with the 'Parietes themfelves, and called the Septum • 
 the Figure whereof is Concave towards the left Ventricle, 
 and Convex towards the right. — There is no immediata 
 Communication between the Ventricles 5, but for the Blood 
 to pafs out of one into the other, it inurt fetch a round 
 thro' the Lungs. See Septum, S^c, 
 
 The 'Parietes, or Sides of thefe Ventricles, arc of a 
 Thicknefs and Strength very unequal ; the left much 
 exceeding the right, bccaufe of its Office, which is to 
 force the Blood thro' all the Parts of the Body; whereas 
 the right drives it through the Lungs only, and is therein 
 greatly alfirted by other Parts. — The right Ventricle, in 
 Effect, feems only intended with a View to the Lungs 5 
 whence, in fuch Animals as have no Lungs, we only find 
 one Ventricle, which is the left. See Lungs. 
 
 In the Ventricles are little Mufcles, called Coknmi^ 
 Caruetff, or Lacertitli, derived from the Varieties, and 
 conncded, by tendinous Extremities, to the Valves of the 
 Heart hereafter mentioned. Sec Columns. 
 
 The Ventricles are capped each with an Auricle, or 
 little Mufcle, confifting, like the Ventricles themfelves, of a 
 double Order of flefliy Fibres. See Auricle. 
 
 The Veflels, either arifing from, or terlninatlng iii the 
 Heart, and its Auricles are two Arteries, viz. rhe Aorta, 
 and the ^Pulmonary Artery, which have their Origin froni 
 the two Ventricles, vm. ths Aorta from the lefr,"and the 
 'Pulmonary from the. right : And two Veins, which ter~ 
 minate in the Auricles, Diz,. the Cava Vein in the right, 
 and 'Pulmonary Vein in the right. See Aorta, Cava, 
 Pulmonary, ^c. 
 
 At the refpeftive Orifices of thefe Veffels arc placed 
 Valves. See Valve. 
 
 Particularly, at the Orifice of the Arteries, within each of 
 them, are three fcrr.i-lunar Valves, or Membranes, of a fcmi- 
 lunar Figure, which clofe the Orifice of t1ie Artery, and hinder 
 the Relapfe of the Blood into the Hart at the Time of 
 its Dilatation. ■ — At the Mouth of the right Ventricle, juH 
 at its Junflure with the Auricle, are three others call'd 
 7'ricufpides, from their three Points being faften'd by- 
 tendinous Fibres to the Coliimn£ Carnea ; fo that upon 
 the Contraftion, or Syflole of the Heart, they clofe the 
 Orifice, and hinder the Blood from recurring into the great 
 Vein. — The fame Office do the two Mitral Valves, at 
 the Exit of the left Ventricle, flopping the Return of the 
 Blood into the Pulmonary Vein. See S'^vLi-Luuar, Tri- 
 cuspid, and Mitral. 
 
 The Subflance of the Heart is entirely flefl-iy, or muf- 
 culous. — ■ The Antients, indeed, generally took it for a. 
 Parenchyma -J -hnt Hippocrrtss had a jufter Sentiment 5 
 and after him Stem and the Moderns, have evidently found 
 it to confift of a continued Series of proper mufculous Fibres, 
 varioufly contorted, or wound up, and ending at the Oi'ifices 
 of the refpcftive Ventricles, where they form their Tendons. 
 
 In dilfe^ling the Heart, after taking off the proper 
 Membrane, there appear, on the outer Surface of the right 
 Ventricles, fome flender ftrait Fibres tending to and end- 
 ing in the Bafis. — ■ Immediately under thefe is a double 
 Order of fpiral Fibres, the exterior whereof afcend ob- 
 liquely from the Septum to the Bafis, and ■ form a Sort 
 of Helix, or Cochlea : The interior take a contrary 
 Courfe J winding obliquely from, the right Side towards the 
 left, fo as to encompafs both Ventricles, and ending iri 
 the Bafis on the left Side, form likewifc an Helix of ari 
 inverfe Order, — ■ Under thcfe appear the Fibres of the 
 left Ventricle ; and firft, a fpiral Series running to the lefr;^ 
 under which, as in the other Ventricle, lie another Order 
 running the contrary Way, which not only extend to the 
 outward Paries, but encompaffing the whole Ventricle, 
 make the Septum more immediately appertain to, and be. 
 a Part of, the left Ventricle. Some of them, inftead of 
 terminating, as the refl do, in the Tendons of the Heart;, 
 run inwards, and form the Columuie Carnea ; while others, 
 reaching down to the Cone, are wound about it, and 
 form the Circle called the Centre of the Heart, See' 
 Centre. 
 
 The Fibres of the Heart appear to be the fame with thofe 
 of the other Mufcles 5 whence the Part now generally pafles 
 for a real Mufcle ; tho' fome think the Inference not over 
 juft, inafmuch as the Aorta has the ftimc Claim to be 
 reputed a Mufcle. See Mus'cle and Aorta, 
 
HEA 
 
 i 220 ] 
 
 HEA 
 
 Some ktC Authors, upon confidcring the Struflure and is it that furmouiits the former, and reflorcs the Part i 
 Difpofition of the fpiral Fibres, chufe rather to make the State of Dilatation, to produce a reciprocal ^y7?/i 
 
 Heart a double Mufclc, or two Mufcles tyed together. 
 — In Effecl', the two Ventricles, with their refpeaive Auricles, 
 are found two diflinfl Bodies, two Veflels, or Cavities, 
 which may be feparatcd, and yet ftill remain Veffels ; the 
 Septum, which was fuppofed to belong only to the left, 
 being now found to confiit of Fibres derived from them 
 both. — To fay no more, tiie two Ventricles, according to 
 M. WinJlDi!L\ arc two fevera! Mufcles united together, not 
 only by the Septum, but by fevcral Plans of Fibres ari- 
 iing from the exterior Eafc of the He^trt, and meeting at 
 the Apex, which entering the left Ventricle, lines the 
 Parictes, ^5c. 
 
 The Heart has alfo its proper Elood Veffcls, m%. two 
 Arteries fpringing from the Entrance of the Aorta and 
 one larger Vein, with one or two lefTer 5 all which, from 
 their encompafiing the Hearty are called Coronariee. See 
 Coronary. 
 
 The whole Affair remain'd in the utmoll Darknefs and 
 Uncertainty, till Dr. Lower^s excellent Treatife 23e Corde^ 
 where the Mechanifm, whereby the Contraftionj or Syrtole, 
 is effciied, was admirably explain'd. — The Caufe of the Di- 
 latation, or Diaflole, which Dr. Lo-ixer had in great Meafure 
 over-look'd, has lince been happily fupplied by Dr. tDrake. 
 
 That the Heart is a Mufcle, furnilhcd and inllrudlcd 
 for Motion like other Mufcles, is abundantly demonilrated 
 by Dr. Lower and others j and as it is a Iblitary Mufcle, 
 without any proper AntagoniJl:, and not direifly under the 
 Power of the Will, nor exercifing voluntary Motion, it ap- 
 proaches nearefl to the fphintler Kind, which has thcib 
 Conditions in common with it. See Sphincter. 
 
 But in conftant, and regular Alternations of Contraction 
 and Dilatation, the Heart differs exceedingly from all the 
 other Mufcles of the Body. Set " * 
 
 Muscle 
 
 1'his Alternation has given the Learned Abundance of 
 The Nerves of the Heart and its Auricles, come from Trouble, who finding nothing peculiar in the Strudure, which 
 a Plexus of the ^ar Vagiim^ called by Willis^ 'Tlexus ihould neceffarily occafion it ^ nor any Antagonifl:, whofe 
 Ca-r.iiacm. See Nerve and Plexus. Re-adion /hould produce it ; have been extremely perplcxi.'d 
 
 It has alfo LyraphteAjiUs^ which carry the Lymph from to find out the Caufc. 
 the to the 'Thoracic DuCl. See LYMPiimDUCT. That, Contradion is the proper Aftion and State of all 
 
 The Ufe of the Hearty and its appendant Auricles, is Mufcles, is evident both from Reafon and Experience. 
 to circulate the Blood through the whole Body : In Order For if any Mufcle be freed from the Power of its Antagonill:, 
 to which, they have an alternate Motion of Contraflion it immediately contraifts, and is not by any Action ot the 
 
 and Dilatation. ■ — By the Dilatation, call'd the ^iajlole^ 
 their Cavity is open'd, and their internal Dimeniions en- 
 larged to receive the refluent Blood from the Veins ^ and 
 
 Will or Spirits, to be reduced to a State of Dilatation, 
 — ■ Thus, if the Flexors of any Joint be divided j the Ex- 
 tenfors of that Joint being by that Means freed from the 
 
 by their Contraftion, call'd the Syjlole, their Cavity is contrary Adion of their Antagonifts, the Joint is imme- 
 
 Jlirunk, and their Dimenfions leffen'd, to expel the Blood diately extended, without any Confent of the Will, and in 
 
 again into the Arteries. See Svstole and Diastole. that State remains 3 and fo vice verj% if the Extenfora 
 
 It muft be added, that thcfe alternate Motions of the be divided. 
 
 Jfci^rfand Auricles, are oppofite in Time to each other; the Hence it appears, that the ordinary Mufcles have no 
 
 Auricles being dilated whilll the is con traded again; reflitutivc Motion, but what they derive trom the Adlon 
 
 and contraded whilft it is dilated, to drive the Blood into of their Antagonifts, by which they arc ballanced. -— Thus 
 
 3t. See Auricle. Sphinders of the Aaiis, Vejica^ &c. having no proper 
 
 'By Means of the right Ventricle, the Blood is driven -Aiitagonills, are always in a State of Contradion, an.l 
 
 through the Pulmonary Vein, from which being received 
 into the Pulmonary Artery, it is returned to the left Ven- 
 
 fufU'r nothing to pafs them, but what is forced through 
 them by the contrary Adion of fomc ftronger Mufcler, 
 
 triele; from which by the it is diflributed all over which, tho' not properly called Antagonitts, yet on ail nc- 
 
 ' " ' Body, and thence returned to the right cefTary Occafions, perlorm the Office of fuch. See Anus, 
 
 ihe reft of the Body. 
 
 Ventricle by the Vena Cava ; fo making an entire Circu- 
 lation through the whole Body. Sec Circulation. 
 
 Schezichiits fpeaks of a Man 
 Molivetti denies it : As alfo thai 
 
 Vesica, ^c. 
 
 We have here, then, an adequate Caufc of the Con- 
 ho had no Heart ■ but '^r^'^^O" of the Heart, viz. the natural Vis Matrix of 
 .......o ... ..o ...at there ever were two mufculous Fibres, whofe proper or Tendency, is to 
 
 Hearts found in any Man, tho' the Cafe be common in contrad themldv^cs. See Muscular and Fibre. 
 divers Infeds, which have naturally fcveral Hearts-^ wit- .[^ may be added, however, that tho' the mufcular 
 nefs Silk-Wurms, which have a Chain of Hearts running ^ "t°A ^^^'^'b ^'^'^^ "^l^^" Nerves, be the imme- 
 the whole length of their Bodies. But wc have inconteftable ^^^^^ Inftrument ot its Conftndion, or Syftole, as is fliewn 
 inftances t^o Hearts, even in the fame Man. — There by Dr. Xo'iuer, yet is there another Caufe which contributes 
 have been Hearts found all gnawed and devoured with ^9^^ ^. ^'"^^ thereto, and which Dr. Lo-zver ovcr-look'd, viz.. 
 Worms: Murettis open'd the Hearts of fomc Sanditti, the intercoftal Mufcles and Diaphragm, which aid and 
 
 which were all Hairy, or at leaft invefted witii a To 
 mentum, or Down. — ■ And what is flill more extraordinary, 
 we have Accounts of Perfons in whom the Heart has been 
 found inverted, or turned upfide down ; particularly in a 
 Woman hang'd fome Time ago in Saxony^ and a Man 
 hang'd at 'L^aris. Jonm. des Scav. 
 
 Timorous Animals have always larger Hearts than cou- 
 rageous ones ; as we fee in Deer, Hares, Affes, ^c. — There 
 is a Bone found in the Bafis of the Hearts of certain 
 Animals, particularly Deer ; which fecms to be no otlier 
 than the Tendons of the Fibres of the Heart indurated 
 and offtfied. 
 
 Hiftorians relate, that Pope Urban VIII. being open'd 
 after his Death, was found to have fuch a Bone in his 
 Heart. The Cafe is very ufual in the Trunk of the Aorta^ 
 which fprings from the Heart. See Aorta. 
 
 Many amphibious Creatures, as the Frogs, have but 
 one Ventricle in the Heart. — ■ The Tortoife is faid by the 
 French Academifts to have three Ventricles : M. Siijjiere 
 charges this on them as a Miftake ; and maintains it has 
 fcut one. The Point is fcarce yet afcertain'd. Mem. de 
 I'Acad. An. and 'Philofopj. Tran[a5t. N°. 328. 
 Theory of the Motion of the Heart. 
 
 facilitate this Contradion, by opening a Paffage for the 
 Blood through the Lungs, which denied, would'' be an in- 
 vincible Obftacle. — Add, that the pulmonary Artery and 
 Vein, fpreading themfelvt'S throughout all the Dividons 
 and Sub-divifions of 'Bro-achia of the Lungs, and being 
 as it were co-extended therewith, mufi: fufifer the like Al- 
 teration of fuperficial Dimenfions, as the 'Bronchia do in 
 the Elevation and Depreflion of the Cofta. So tliat whilt: 
 the Ribs are in a State of Depreflion, whether before 
 Commerce with the external Air, or after, the annular Car- 
 tifages ot the bronchia fhrink one into another, and by 
 that Means their Dimenfions are exceedingly contraded : In 
 Conformity to which Condition of the ^roiichia^ the pul- 
 monary Artery and Vein muil likewifc, either by Means 
 of their mufcular Coats, contrad thcmfclvcs to the fime 
 Dimenfions, or lie in Folds or Corrugations ; which is lefi 
 probable. — On the other Hand, when the Ribs are ele- 
 vated, and the Diaphragm bears downwards, the Air 
 rufliing into the Lungs, fhoots out the cartilaginous 
 Rings, and divaricates the Branches of the Trachea^ 
 and by them extends the feveral Divifions of the pul- 
 monary Artery and Vein, and thereby lengthens and en- 
 larges their Cavities : And this their alternate Adion, 
 wift be continued, and imparted to the //frtr? ; from which 
 
 The Principle of Motion in the Heart, or the Power they arife. 
 from which its alternate Contradion and Dilatation arifes, Thus is a Paffagc open'd to the Blond from the lli^ht 
 has been greatly controverted among t.l?e late Phyficians Ventiicle of the Hearty to the left, through the I-uii; 
 
 and Anatomifls, 
 
 The Expulfion of the Blood out of the Ventricles, argues 
 a very confiderable Motion in the Part. — The motive 
 Power, 'tis certain, mufl furmount the Refiftance made to 
 it; and according to Sore/Z^'s Computation, the Refiftance 
 made to the Motion of the Blood thro' the Arteries, is 
 equal to 180000 Pounds, which therefore are to be re- 
 moved by the Heart -.^ or clfe the Circulation muft ceafc. 
 Now, whence comes the Machine of the Hiinn to hav. 
 
 which it could not othcrwiie pais ; and the Ojipoiitioii 
 which the Blood, contained in that Ventricle, mult other- 
 wife necefTarily have made to its Conftridion, is taken o£t'; 
 and the Syftole thereby facilitated. Sec Systole. 
 
 For the Diaftole, or Dilatation of the Hearty Dr. Lo'Wer 
 contents himfelf to afcribe it to a Motion or Ref^iiution 
 of the over-flrained Fibres. — His Words are, ' Since ajl 
 * its Motion confifts in its Contradion ; :ind the Fibres 
 of the Heart are made for Conflridiun only ; 'tis cvi- 
 
 fuch a Power ? And after the Expulfion, what other Power * dent, ail the Motion of the Heart is in its Syilolc ; But, 
 
 ^ 
 
HE A [2 
 
 * as the Fibres are flrccch'd beyond their Tone in every 
 
 * Coniliriclion ; for this Reafon, after that Nifns is over, 
 ' the Heart relaxes again by a natural Motion of Rettitu- 
 
 * tion, and is dirtendtd by the Influx of new Blood from 
 
 * the Veins. The niaftole, then, is nor cfFe>5ied by any 
 ' further Aftion of the Heart beiide a RemifTion of irs 
 
 * former Tcniion, and the Influx of the Blood.' 
 
 New, if Contratlion be the fole Adion of thofc Fibres, 
 as it certainly is, and as the Author here confciTes 5 how 
 can their Diftention, vulgarly tho' improperly, call'd their 
 Relaxation, be a Motion of RcJlitution ? For, from the 
 Kature of thufe Fibres, and their Dlfpofition ; the Strudure 
 of the Henrr manifeflly appears tonical, and its Dilatation 
 a State of Violence. So that the Confl:ri(51:ion is the true 
 Motion of Reftitution, and the only State to which it will 
 fpontaneouily return when the Force is taken off ; and thus 
 we arc left ftill to feck for the true Caufe of the Dia- 
 ftole, which appears the moft difficult Phenomenon relating 
 to the Heart. 
 
 Mr. CoivJ>er, in his Introduflion to his Anatoiny^ im- 
 proves on the Share Dr. Lower hints the Blood to have in 
 that Action, and makes it the main Inllrument of the 
 Dilatation of the Heart 5 in which he is followed by Dr. 
 fDrahe ; who, however, difters from him as to the Manner, 
 and Reafons of its being fo, 
 'The Heart of an Animal,' faysMr.Coiy/er, * bears a great 
 
 * Analogy to the Pendulums of thofe artificial Automata^ 
 
 * Clocks and Watches, while its Motion is performed like that 
 
 * of other Mufcles j the Blood doing the Office of a '■JPonhis.^ 
 
 — If he means that the Blood, in its Reflux, by gravi- 
 tating on the Auricles and Ventricles, dilates and expands 
 ihem j a6ting therein as a Counterpoize to its Contraction 
 as a Mufcle 5 'tis pity he had not given an F.xplication 
 at large of fo abliruft and important a Phxnomenon : 
 The fpecific Gravity of the Blood, not fccming a Caufe 
 adequate to the Effedl it is here fuppofed to produce, 
 
 — For if the Blood ad: only as a Weight, by meer Gra- 
 vitation 5 i'o much of it only as defccnds from above the 
 Heart, can be employed in that Action ; which, at the 
 largefi Computation, does not amount to above five 
 Pound Weight, and muft be able, according to the Com- 
 putation 01 Sorellus, to overcome a Reliflance of rgy,ooo 
 Pound. 
 
 Whatever, therefore, the Force that dilates the Heart and 
 is the Caufe of the Diaflole, be, it mufl be equal to that of 
 the Hearty the intercollal Mufcles and Diaphragm 5 to all 
 which it ads as an Antagonift. 
 
 Such a Power is hard, perhaps impoffible, to be found in 
 the Machine of an animal Body ; and yet without fome fuch 
 A-ntagonill, it is as impoffible the Circulation of the Blood 
 Jliould be maintained. — All the Engines yet difcovered 
 within the Body, confpire towards the Conltriflion of the 
 Hearty which is the State of Quiefcence, to which it na- 
 turally tends 5 yet we find it alternately in a State of 
 Violence, or Dilatation : And on this Alternation does all 
 animal Life depend. 
 
 Some external Caufe, therefore, mufl be found to produce 
 this Phxnomenon ^ which Caufe mufl be either in fome 
 Quality of the Air, or the Preffure of the Atmofphere, becaufe 
 we have no conftant and immediate Commerce, with any 
 other Media. 
 
 Some Phyficians obferving this, and that deprived by 
 whatfoever Means of Communication with the external 
 Air, we became inftantly extinfl 5 have imagined, that in 
 the A^t of Infpiration, certain purer Parts of the Air 
 were mixed with the Blood in the Lungs, and conveyed 
 along with it to the Heart, where they nouri/hed a Sort of 
 vital Flame, which was the Caufe of this reciprocal JEJitiS 
 of the Heart. See FlAme. 
 
 Others, rejefling an aftual Flame, have fancied that 
 thefe fine Parts of Air, mixing with the Blood in the 
 Ventricles of the Heart, produced an Eftervefcence which 
 dilated it. See Effervescence. 
 
 But thefe Notions have been long exploded, upon ample 
 Conviclion^ and 'tis a Point yet undetermined, whether 
 any Air does mix with the Blood at all in the Lungs or 
 not. See Lungs, ^c. 
 
 But, fuppofing fome Air do anfinuate it fcif into the 
 pulmonary Vein, it can no other Way dilate the Heart, 
 than by an Effervefcence in the left Ventricle, which would 
 not dilate the right. — But even this Opinion is contradicted 
 by Autoj)fy, and abundantly confuted by divers Authors. 
 See RtSi'iR ATioN. 
 
 Upon the whole, the grofs Body of the Atmofphere 
 appears to be the true Antagonifl to all the Mufcles ferv- 
 ing for ordinary Infpiration, and the Conflridion of the 
 Heart ; which is confirmed not only from its fufficient 
 Power, but the Neceffity of its Action upon animal Bodies. 
 See Atmosi'here. 
 
 The Heart, we have obferv'd, is a folitary Mufcle, of 
 very great Strength 5 and the intercoital Mufcle^ and 
 
 21 ] HE A 
 
 Diaphragm, which Ulewifc have no Antagoniffs, are a vaft 
 addkionrJ Force, which mufl: be ballanced by the contrary 
 AClion of fome equivalent Power, or other. For tho' the 
 Aflion of the intercollal Mufcles be voluntary, it does not 
 cxeinpt them from the Condition of all other Mufcles 
 fcrving for voluntary Motion, which would be in a State 
 of perpetual Contraclion, notwithftanding any Influence of 
 the Will, were it not for the Libration of antagonift Mufcles. 
 This Libration, between other Mufcles, is anfwcted by the 
 Weight of the incumbent Atmofphere, which prefles upon 
 the Thorax, and other Parts of the Body. And as in all 
 other voluntary Motions, the Influence of the Will only 
 gives a Prevalence to one, of two Pov^ers before equili- 
 brated ; fo here it fervcs to enable thofe Mufcles to lift a 
 Weight too ponderous for their Strength not fo affilled : 
 So that as fiion as that Aflt:fance is withdrawn, the Ribs 
 are again depre.flcd by the mere Gravitation of the Atmo- 
 fphere, which would otherwife remain elevated thro" the 
 natural Tendency of thofe Mufcles to Contraaion. 
 
 This is evidently pioved from rhe TorkeUlan Experi- 
 ment, and thofe made upon Animals in Vilaio ; where, 
 affoon as the Air is withdrawn, and the Preffure thereby 
 taken ofl-", the intercoftal Mufcles and Diaphtagm are con- 
 trafted, and the Ribs ele.atcd in an Inllant, and cannot 
 by any Power of the Will be made to fubfide, till the 
 Air is again let in to bear them forcibly down. See 
 Vacuum. 
 
 As in the Elevation of the Ribs, the Blood, by tho 
 Paffage opcn'd for it, is in a Maimer follicited into the 
 Lungs ; fo in their Deprelfion, by the Subfidcnce of the 
 Lungs,_ and ContraSion of the Blood Veffels con'equent 
 thereof, the Blood is forcibly driven thto' the pulmonary 
 Vein into the left Ventricle of the Heart. And this, toge- 
 ther with the general Compreffion of tho Body by the 
 Weight ot the Atmofphere which furrounds and prelTes on 
 Its whole Surface, is that Power which caufcs the Blood 
 to mount in the Veins, after the Foice imprefs'd upon it 
 by the Heart is btokcn and fpent, and which fuffices to 
 force the Heart from its natutal State to Dilatation. 
 
 Upon computing the Weight of a Column of Air equal 
 to the Surface of the Body, it appeats a Power fufficient 
 for the EffoSs here afcribcd to it : And confideting that 
 the Bodies of Animals are compreflible Machines, it appears 
 that it mull of Ncceffity affcfl them in the Manner here 
 laid down. — And yet, tho' our Bodies be entirely comoofed 
 of 1'ubuli, ot Veffels filled with Fluids, this Prcirure,'how 
 great foevcr, being equal every Way, could not affect them, 
 wete it not that the fuperficial Dinienlions arc cafily variable - 
 becaufe, being comprels'd on all Parts with the fame Degree 
 ol Fofce, the contained Fluids could not any where begin 
 to recede, and make Way for the reft to follow, but would 
 remain as fix'd and immoveable, as if they were actually 
 folid. See Fluid. —But, by the Dilatation of the 'thorax. 
 Room is made for the Fluids to move ; and by the 
 Coaraation of it, ftefli Motion is imprctt ; which is the 
 great Spring whereby the Citculation is fct and kept going. 
 
 This reciprocal Dilatation and Contraaion of the fuper- 
 ficial Dimcnfions of the Body, fcems fo neceffjiy to animal 
 Life, that there is not any Animal fo imperfeft as to want it, 
 at leaft none to which our anatomical Enquiries have yet 
 reach'd. — For tho' moft Kinds of Filh, and Infeas, want 
 both moveable Ribs and Lungs, and confequently have no 
 dilatable thorax ; yet that befea. is fupplied by an ana- 
 logous Mcchanifm, anfwering fufficiently the Necefftties of 
 their Life. — ■ Thus, Filhes, which have no Lungs, have 
 Gills to do the Office of Lungs, receiving and expelling 
 altetnately the Water, whereby the Blood- Veffels fufter the 
 fame Alteration of Dimenfions, as in the Lungs of more 
 perfea Animals. See Gills. 
 
 Add, that the Lungs, or Air- Veffels of InfeBs, are much 
 more difterent from thofe of perfea Animals, than thofe 
 of Fiflies are; and yet in their Aaion and Ufc, agree per- 
 fefHy with both ; that is, removing and expelling the 
 Air, and varying the Dimeniions and Capacities of the Blood 
 Veffels. Having no thorax, or feparate Cavity for the 
 Heart and Ait- Veffels, the latter arc diflributed thro' the 
 whole Tfunk ; by which they communicate with the ex- 
 ternal Air through fevetal Spiracles or vent Holes, to 
 which ate fitted fo many iitcle trachsce or Wind-Pipes, 
 which thence fend their Branches to all the Mufcles and 
 Vijcera, and feem to accompany rhe Blood-Ve;^cls all 
 over the Body, as they do in the Lungs of perfea Animals. 
 By this Dlfpofition, in every Infpiration, the whole Body 
 is inflated, and in every Expiration compreffed ; and con- 
 fequently the Blood-Veffels muft fuffer a Viciffitude of 
 Extention and Contraaion, and a greatet Motion be thereby 
 impreffed on the contained Fluids, than the Heart, which 
 in thefe Creatures does- not appear to be mufcular, would 
 be capable of giving. — The only Animal, exempted 
 from this neceffary Condition of rtceiving and expelling 
 alternately fome Fluid in and out of the Body, is a Fcetus : 
 
 ' K k k 'But 
 
HE A 
 
 [ 222 ] 
 
 HEA 
 
 ^ut this, while included in the "Womb, feems to have 
 little more than a vegetative Life ; and ought fcarce to be 
 rcckon'd amoni^ the Number of Animals : And were it 
 not for that fmdl Share of mi:f;ular Motion which it 
 exercifes in the Womb, it mij^ht, without Abfurdity, be 
 accounted a Graft upon, or Branch of the Mother. See 
 EoETos, Embryo, 13c. 
 
 One Difficulty we muft not here conceal, which will lie 
 againft the whole Doctrine, viz. That the Hearts of fe- 
 veral Animals have been found to beat regularly and 
 ftronply, even in Vacuo ^ nor lefs fo than in the Air. 
 Witnels'the T/^m of Frogs, tried by Mr. Soyle. 'Philo- 
 fopj. i'rcivfa£i. N°. 62. 
 
 Efiimate of the Force of the Heart. 
 
 The Quantity of the Force of the Heart has been va- 
 rioudy clfimated, and on various Principles j by various 
 Authors, particularly Sorclli, Morland^ Keill^ Jitrin^ &c. 
 
 The Force of the Heart may be defined by the Motion 
 wherewith the Heart contracts ; or by the Motion_ of a 
 Weight which being oppofcd to the Blood at its Exit out 
 of the Heart, will jull balance and flop the fame. — This 
 we have no Way of coming at a jjriori j the internal 
 Structure of the Part, and the Nature and Power of the 
 contrading Caufe being but imperfectly known : So that 
 the only Means remaining, is to cflimate it by the 
 Effuaa. 
 
 All the Aftion of the Heart confifts in the Contradion 
 of its Ventricles : The Ventricles contrading, Itrike or 
 prefs upon the Blood, and communicating Part of their 
 Motion thereto, drive it out with Vehemence where the Pal- 
 fa«e is open. — I'he Blood thus protruded into the ^orM, 
 an'd pulmonary Artery, preffes every Way ; partly againfl 
 the Coals of the Arteries, which by the laft Diaftole had 
 been left in a coUapfed, flaccid State - and partly agamfl 
 the anterior Blood moving on too llowly before it. By 
 fuch Means the Coats of the Arteries are gradually di- 
 flended, and the antecedent Blood has its Motion accele- 
 rated. — ■ By the Way it may be obferved, that the more 
 flaccid the Arteries are, the lefs Refiflance will they make 
 to a Dilatation j and the more they are dilated, the more 
 ftrongly will they rcfift a further Diftradion ; fo that the 
 Poree of the Blood, at its Egrefs out of the Heart, is at 
 firfl fpent in diflending the Arteries, more than protruding 
 the antecedent Biood ; but afterwards more in protruding 
 the Blood, than in diflending the Arteries. 
 
 Soreili, we have already obferved, in his Oecon. An'mak 
 makes the Obliacles to the Motion of the Blood thro' the 
 Arteries, equivalent to iSo.coo Pounds 5 and the Force of 
 the Heart it felf, only equal to 5,000 Pound, which is only 
 6^ of the Oppofiiion it has to overcome. Then, deduding 
 45, ceo Pound for the adventitious Help of the mufcular 
 Elafiic Coat of the Arteries 5 he leaves the Heart with 
 a Force of 5,000 Pound, to overcome a Refiflance of 
 155,000 Pound j that is, with i to remove 455 which 
 he fuppofes it enabled to do by Virtue of Percuflion. 
 
 But had he proceeded in his Calculation to the Veins, 
 which he allows to contain Quadruple the Quantity of 
 Blood as the Arteries do, and to which this Energy of 
 Percuflion either does not reach at all, or very languidly 5 
 he would readily have feen the Syflem of PercufTion to 
 be infufficient. 
 
 But his Calculus it fcif is alfo found to be faulty 5 the 
 Force afcribed by him to the Heart being immenfely too 
 Treat. — ■ Dr. Jitrin fliews, that had he not made a 
 Miflake in the Computation, the Refiflance which the 
 Heart has to overcome, muft have come out, on his 
 own Principles, much greater; and infiead of 155,000 Pound, 
 would have been 1,076,000 Pound, which tranfcends all 
 Probability. 
 
 The great Faults in his Solution confifl, according to 
 Dr. Jurist in his eftimating the motive Force of the 
 7^(?i?f ? by a Pondus at reft ; in fuppofmg the whole Weight 
 fuflain'd by a Mufcle, in one of his Experiments, to be 
 fuftain'd wholly by the contrading Force thereof ; in af- 
 fuming Mufcles, equally heavy, to be of equal Force : In 
 fuppofing the utraoft Force of the Heart exerted at every 
 Syflole, i^ff. 
 
 Dr. Keill^ in his Effays of the Anim. Oecon. firfl ventured 
 to fct afide 'J^orelli's Calculus; and fubftitutcd another, 
 almofl infinitely fmaller, in its Stead. His Method of 
 efiimatina the Force of the Heart is as follows : — Hav- 
 ing the Velocity wherewith a Fluid flows out at an 
 Orifice, without- meeting any Refiflance trom an anterior 
 Fluid ; the Force which produces that Morion is thus 
 A determined. Let the Line AB be the heighth from which 
 j a falling Body will acquire a Velocity e^ual to that 
 1 wherewith the Fluid flows out at the Orifice ; then is 
 I the Force which produces the Motion of this Fluid, equal 
 j to the Weight of a Cylinder of the fame Fluid, whofe 
 E Bafe is equal to the Orifice, and Weight equal to 
 
 2 A B : CorolL z. ^roj'. ^6. Lib. II. Newton 
 ^rincip. 
 
 Now, the Blood flowing out of the Heart, is rcfiflcd 
 in Its Motion by the anterior Blood in the Arteries and 
 Veins, and therefore cannot flow with all the Velocity the 
 Force of the Heart will give it; part of that Force being 
 fpent in overcoming the Refiflance of the Mafs of Blood. 
 If therefore we knew how much the Velocity of the Blood 
 is diminiflicd by this Refiftance, or what Proportion the 
 Velocity of the Blood refifled, has to the Eiood driven 
 out, and not refifled ; having already determined the Ve- 
 locity of the Blood as it is refifled, we might eaiily re- 
 coiled the Velocity, by which the Biood would flow were 
 it not refifled ; and from thence, the abfolute Force ui' 
 the Heart. 
 
 To find this, the Author made the following Experi- 
 ment. — Having uncover'd the I/iack Artery and Vein in 
 the Thigh of a Dog, near his Body ; and paifed convenient 
 Ligatures under them ; he open'd the whole Diameter of 
 the Vcflels, and received the Blood which run from it in 
 the Space of ten Seconds : The fame was afterwards done by 
 the Artery, for the fame Space of Time ; and both the Quan- 
 tities of the Blood were exadly weighed. The Experiment 
 was repeated for the greater Security : Till, the Quantity of 
 Blood from the Artery, was found at a Medium, to that from 
 the Vein in the fame Space of Time, nearly as 7 to g. 
 
 Now, the Velocity of the Blood in the I/iack Artery, fo 
 near the Aorta, mufl be nearly the fame with that in the 
 Aorta it felf ; and confequently the Velocity with which it 
 flows out of the Uiack Artery cut afunder, is the fame with 
 which it would flow out of the Heart unrefifled : Or, the 
 Blood runs thro' a Wound in the Jliack Artery, with ail 
 the Velocity it received from the Heart. Now all the 
 Blood which runs along the Iliack Artery, returns again 
 by the Hiack Vein ; and confequently, the Quantities uf 
 Blood which pafs thro' both in the fame Space of Time 
 arc equal. The Quantity of Blood, therefore, which runs 
 out of the Iliack Vein cut afunder, is the fame which ran 
 thro' the Iliack Artery, before it was cut, in that Space of 
 Time. Having, therefore, the Quantity which runs thro' 
 the Iliack Artery when it is cut, and when it is not cur, 
 we have their Velocities ; for the Velocity of a Fluid, 
 running thro' the fame Canal, in equal Spaces of Time, is 
 diredly as their Quantities ; But the Velocity of the Blood, 
 when the Artery is cut, is equal to that it receives by the 
 full Force of the Heart and the Velocity when it is not 
 cut, is that Velocity with which the Biood moves thro' the 
 Aorta, refifled by the anterior Blood ; And therefore thefe 
 two Velocities are to one another as 77 to g. 
 
 If now the Heart throws out two Ounces of Blood 
 every Syflole, which is a probable AfTumption, then the 
 Blood moves thro' xht:: Aorta at the Rate of ijfi Feet in 
 a Minute ; and therefore the abfolute Velocity, wherewith 
 the Blood would be forced into the Aorta, did ir find no 
 Refiflance, is fucii as would make it move gpo Feet in a 
 Minute, or 6 \ Feet in a Second. 
 
 We now proceed to enquire, what is the Height from 
 which a falling Body wiil acquire this given Velocity ; 
 for this Height doubled, gives the I<ength of the Cylinder 
 whofe Bafe is equal to the Orifice of the Aorta, antl 
 Weight equal to the abfolute Force of the Heart. 
 
 It is known by Experiment, that the Force of Gravity 
 will make a Body move 50 Feet in a Second, which is 
 the Velocity it acquires in falling thro' 15 Feet ; and there- 
 fore this Velocity is to the Velocity of the Blood flowing 
 without Refiflance into the Aorta, as 30 to 6". 5 : But 
 becaufe the Heights from which Bodies acquire given Ve- 
 locities, are as the Squares of the Velocities, that is, as 
 900 to 42.25 ; therefore, as 900 to 42. 25, fo is 15 to 
 o. 74. — This Height doubled, gives i. 48, or in Inches 
 17. 7(), which is the Height of a Cylinder of Blood, whofe 
 Bafe is equal to the Aorta, which we have fuppofed to 
 be equal to o. 4187 ; and therefore the folid Content is 
 7.456112, the Weight of which is equal to the abfolute 
 Force of the Heart. 
 
 This Weight is five Ounces, whence the Force of the 
 Heart is foun.i eq2ial to the iVeight of five Ounces. 
 
 The fame Author, by another Method of Calculating, 
 from the Laws of Projedilcs, finds the Force of the Heart 
 almofl equal to 8 Ounces, which tho' fomewhat more than 
 was before determined, yet the Difterence is of no fmall Mo- 
 ment in Refped of Sors/Z/'s Account ; the great Failing 
 in whofe Calculation Dr. Keill takes to arife from his 
 not diffinguifhing between the Blood at reft, and already 
 in Morion. — The Force of the Heart, 'tis certain, is not 
 employ'd in giving Motion to any Quantity of Blood at 
 reft, but only to continue it in Motion j how that Motion 
 firfl arofe, feems out of human Capacity to determine. 
 'Tis dcmonflrablc, that if the Refiftance of the Blood al- 
 ways bore the fame Proportion to the Force of the Hsart 
 
HE A 
 
 it does now, the Blood never could at fii'ft be put in Mo- 
 tion by the Heart. If the Elood conftantly moved forwards, 
 with the Motion firll communicated to itj and did the 
 Goats of the Vcff;l.s mai^e no Relillance ; the pofterior 
 Elood would not be retarded by the anterior, and the 
 Force of the Eiood would equal the intirj Force of the 
 Mover. But beeaufe of the Refiftance made by the Coats 
 of the Blood- Veflcls, and the Force which is fpent in di- 
 ilending them, the Blood is continually retarded in its 
 Motion as it circulates, and would in a fliort Time flop, 
 were not the Motion lolt made up again by a frefli Impul'e 
 from the Heart 5 and therefore the Force of the Heart 
 mull: be equal to the Relilhnces the Blood meets with in 
 its Motion : If it were more, the Velocity of the Blood 
 would be Continually incrcafing j iflefa, it would continually 
 dccrcafej and at laft flop : And hence it is evident, th.it 
 if the Circulation of the Blood was once ftopped, all the 
 Force of the Heart could never fet it moving again. 
 
 Thus much for Dr. Kcillh Syflem ; Dr. Jiirin char- 
 ges even this with its Defeiis j and particularly in that it 
 iuppoics the Weight, whereby the Motion of Water running 
 out at a Veffel may be generated, to be what generates that 
 Motion : Which, this lait Author takes for a Mifapprehen- 
 lion of Sir S[aac Ne'Wtoii's Corollary ^ urging, that the 
 Water falling by the Power of Gravity, acquires its Mo- 
 tion of it felf 5 and that the Weight falling the fame Time, 
 only receives a Motion equal to that of the Water out of 
 the Ve{fcl. — There are Ibmc other Points which he ob- 
 jects againfl ; and of which the learned Author, has an ex- 
 prefs Vindication in the 'PbdoJopJo, '^T'raufaEiious , to which 
 tiis Antagonifl has fince reply'd : But the Author dying in 
 the mean Time prevented any Rejoynder. 
 
 Dr. Jnrin, however, proceeds to give another Compu- 
 tation, on more unexceptionable Principles ; the' his Adver- 
 fary has found occafion therein for Recrimination. 
 
 He conflders one of the Ventricles of the Heart impelling 
 the Blood, as a given Body impelling another at Reit, 
 with a given Velocity 5 and after communicating Part of 
 its Motion thereto, proceeding with the fame common 
 Velocity. On which Principle the Force of the Heart will 
 either be equal to the Factum of the Weight of the Ven- 
 tricle, and its initial Velocity ere it impels the Blood j 
 or to the Sum of the Motions of the Ventricle and the 
 Blood flowing out of the fame, and the Motion commu- 
 nicated to the Coats of the Arteries and the antecedent 
 Blood. 
 
 Now, it is dcmonflrable : 1°. That the Motion whereby 
 a hollow Machine, unequally contraftile, does at5l in Con- 
 traction, is eq'ial to the Sum of the Faflums of the feveral 
 Particles of the Machine multiplied into their refpeftive 
 Velocities. Whence it follows, that the Motion of the 
 Machine is equal to the Fafium of its Weight into fome 
 mean Velocity between the Particles moved fwiftefl, and 
 ihofe moved iltiwefl. — ■ z°. That if the Water he exprefs'd 
 out of the Orifice of fuch a Machine, the Motion of the 
 Water, burftlng cut of the fame, will be equal to the Sum 
 of the Fada of any tranfverfe Seifiions of all the Threads 
 of Water, feverally multiplied into their refpeitive Lengths 
 and Velocities : Whence it follows, that the Motion of the 
 Water is equal to the Factum of the Water iliiiing out at 
 the Orifice into fome mean Length between that of the 
 longeft Thread and the fliortefl. Hence, alfo, if there be 
 feveral fuch Machines full of Water, and conrraitcd alike, 
 whether equally or unequally, the Motion of the Water, 
 burfling out at the Oriiice of one of them, will be in a 
 Ratio compounded of the Quadruple Ratio of any homo- 
 logous Diameter of the Machine, and the reciprocal Ratio 
 ol the Time wherein the Contraction is effeiled. 
 
 From thefe Data is drawn a Solution of the Problem, 
 To find the Force of tlie Heart?. — ■ For, calling the 
 Weight (if the left Ventricle, or the Quantity of Blood 
 equal to the fame, f ; the inner Surface of the Ventricle, 
 S j the mean length of the Filaments, or Threads of Blood 
 expcU'd from the fame, / j a Section of the Aorta^ s ; 
 the Quantity of Elood, ccntain'd in the left Ventricle, qj 
 the Time wherein the Blood would be thrown out of the 
 Heart., were the Refiflance of the Arteries and antecedent 
 Blood removed, / ; the variable Velocity, wherewith the 
 Blood would flow thro' the Aorta, if the Refiflance were 
 taken away, u 3 the variable Length of the Aorta, pafs'd 
 over by the Blood, ; and the Time wherein the length 
 X is run, s. — ■ The mean variable Velocity of the Blood 
 contiguous to the Ventricle, or the mean Velocity of the 
 
 Ventricle it felf will be = ^ j the Motion of the Ven- 
 
 [ 223 ] 
 
 HE A 
 
 the inverfe Method of Fluxions, tlic Force of the Ventricle 
 is found = £5 X A « 4. /. Butfincea=f; Ja;=?. 
 
 And hence, the Force of the Ventricle = ' y ^- — 1 4- /. 
 
 t S 21 
 
 After the like Manner the Force of the right Ventricle, 
 (noting the fame Things by Greek Letters, which in the 
 left are denoted by Ita/ic ones) is found = -3'- + 
 
 Iride, 
 
 : / X — i the Motion of the Blood ilTuing 
 
 : s v X ^ -j- X i and their Sum, or the Force of the 
 
 Ventricle, = s i> x — -f / + .r. But, u ; 
 
 whence, by 
 
 — + -2- -|- So that the whole Force of the Hean is 
 
 If now we fuppofe / = 8 Ounces, and to 4 Ounces, 
 avoird S ~ 10 Square Inches, and S = to as much ; 
 I = z, and A 1 1 Inches ■ q ~ z Ounces, avoird 5 
 5 — 0,4185 Square Inches, ff =0,583 5 and t ~o 1" : 
 The Forces of^ the Ventricles will be equal to the Weights 
 underwritten, viz. 
 
 Lib. Oz. 
 
 Of the left Ventricle, ~ — — , 9 — j 
 
 Of the right Ventricle, — ■ • — ■ 6 ■ — 5 
 
 Force of the nvhole Heart, < — ■ 1 5 — - 4 
 
 Which Weights have a A'"e!ocity, wherewith they wou'd 
 move an Inch each Second of a Minute. 
 
 Cor. Hence it is infcrr'd, that when the Pulle is quicker 
 than ordinary, either the Refiflance is lefs than ordinary, or 
 the Force of the Heart is increas'd, or a lefs Quantity of 
 Blood than ufual is expcU'd at each Contratflion of the 
 Heart ; and vice verfa. — As alfo, that if the Refiflance 
 be either increas'd or diminifli'd^ either the Pulfe, or the 
 Quantity of Elood expell'd at each Contraftlon, will be 
 either increas'd or diminifh'd refpe£tively. — > And that if 
 the Force of the Heart be increas'd or diminifh'd, either 
 the Pulfe muft be accelerated, or the Refiflance diminifli'd. 
 See Pulse. 
 
 On thefe Principles, Dr. ^urin proceeds to demonftrate 
 the three following Theorems. 
 
 I". That the whole Motion of Refiflance made to the 
 Blood, ifluing out of the Heart in the Syflole, or the 
 whole Motion communicated to the antecedent Blood and 
 the Coats of the Arteries, is equal to the whole Force of 
 the Heart, qunin proxime. 
 
 2°- That the Motion communicated to the antecedent 
 Elood in a Syflole, is to the Motion communicated to the 
 Coats of the Arteries, as the Time of the Syflole is to the 
 Time of Diaflole. Whence if, with Dr. Kei/l, we fuppofe 
 the Syflole pcrform'd in one third of the Interval between 
 two Pulfes, the Motion communicated to the antecedent 
 Blood will be ~ of the whole Motion of the Heart j and 
 that communicated to the Arteries ~. 
 
 3°. In different Animals, the Force of the Heart is in a 
 Ratio compounded of the Quadruple Ratio of the Dia- 
 meter of any homologous Velfel, and the inverfe Ratio of 
 the Time wherein the Heart is contracted j or a Ratio 
 compounded of the Ratio of the Weight either of the 
 Heart, or the whole Animal ; the fubtripllcate Ratio of 
 the fame Weight, and the reciprocal Ratio of the Time. 
 
 HKA&r-2iiir!z, a Difeafe, among Phyficians ufually call'd 
 Cardia/gia. See Cardialgia. 
 
 The Teflaceous Powders, as Oyfler-S hells, Crabs-Eyes, ^c. 
 are the ufual Remedies. See Testaceous. 
 
 Heart of a 'Tree, the middle Part thereof, taken 
 longitudinally, is called fo. See Tree and Timber. 
 
 Heart, in the Manage. — A Horfe that works in the 
 Manage, with Conftraint and Irrefolution, and can't be 
 brought to confeiit to it, is faid to be a Horfe of twa 
 Hearts. 
 
 HEARTH, Focus. See Fire, Chimney, ^c. 
 
 HEARTii-ylfoj/fj'. See Chimney-^/o^^sJ''. 
 
 KEKKTH-Stojies. See FiB-K-Stoj^e. 
 
 HEAT, Calor, one of the primary Qualities of Bodies ; 
 oppofed to Cold. Sec Quality and Cold. 
 
 Or, Heat may be defined a Phyfical Being, whofe Prefence 
 is known, and its Degree meafurcd, by the Expanfion of 
 the Air, or Spirit, in the Thermometer. See Ther- 
 mometer. 
 
 Heat is properly a Senfation, excited in us by the A£iion 
 of Fire : Or it is the Effefl of Fire on our Organ of 
 Feeling. See Sensation and Fire. 
 
 Hence it follows, that what we call Heat, is a parti- 
 cular Idea, or Modification of our own Mind 5 and not 
 any Thing exifting in that Form in the Body that occafions 
 it. — Heat is no more in the Fire that burns the Finger, 
 than Pain in the Needle that pricks it. — .In Effect:, Heat^ 
 in the Body that gives it, is only Motion j in the Mind, only 
 a particular Idea, or Difpofitlon of the Soul. See Idea. 
 
 Heat^ 
 
HEA 
 
 Hec^t, With Refpefl to our Senlation, ot- the Effect pro- 
 ducL-d on us by a hot Body, is estimated by its Relation 
 to the Organ of Feeling 5 no Obje>5l appearing to be hot, 
 unlefs.its Heat exceed that of our Body: Whence, the 
 fame Thing to difvcrent Perfons, or at different Times to 
 the l^ame Perlbn, fliall appear both Tlot and Cold. 
 
 Heaty as it exilis in the hot Eodyj or that which coi> 
 flitutes and denominates a Body hoty and enables it to 
 produce fuch Efl-eds on our Organ ; is varioully confidcr'd 
 by the Phiiofophcrs. — Some will have it a Quality, others 
 a SubRance, and others only a Mechanical Afteclion, viz. 
 Motion. 
 
 Jrifiotle, and the'PenJ'ateticks, dtdne Heat a Quality, 
 or Accident, whereby homogeneous Things, /. e. Things ot 
 the fame Nature and Kind, are colfcfled or gather'a to- 
 gether ; and heterogeneous ones, or Things of difterent 
 Nature, fever'd or dil-united. — Thus, fays he, the fame 
 Heat which affociates and brings into a Mafs feveral Par- 
 ticles of Gold before feparate, fepatatcs the Particles of 
 two Metals before mix'd together. 
 
 But, not only the Doctrine, but the very Inftance lie 
 produces, is faulty : For Hear, the' continued to Eternity, 
 will never feparate a Mafs, e. gr. of Gold, Silver, and 
 Copper: And, on the contrary, if feveral Quantities of 
 Gold, Silver, and Copper, be put feparately in a VeiTel 
 over a Fire; notwithtlanding all their Heterogeneity, they 
 will be mix'd and congregated into a Mafs thereby. 
 
 In Effcfl-, Heat cannot be faid to do either this Thing 
 or that uni\-erfaUy ; but all its EffeiSs depend on the 
 Circumlknces of Application. — Thus, to do the fame 
 Thing in different Bodies, different Degrees of Heat are 
 required ■ as, to mix Gold and Silver, the Heat mufl be 
 in a moderate Degree, but to mix Mercury and Sulphur 
 in the highcli. See Gold, Silver, ^c. 
 
 Add, tliat the fame Degree of Heat fhall have oppofite 
 Effects : — Thus a vehement Fire /liall render Water, Oils, 
 Salts, ©'c. volatile; and yet the fame imbody Sand and 
 a fix'd alcaline Salt, into Glafs. See Glass. 
 
 The E^>icurea7is, and other Corpu^cidareans, define Heat 
 not as an Accident of Fire, but as an cffential Power or 
 Property thereof, the fame, in Reality, with it, and only 
 diftingui/h'd therefrom in the Manner of our Conception. 
 
 Heat^ then, on their Principles, is no other than the 
 volatile Subllance of Fire it felf, reduced into Atoms, and 
 emitted in a continual Stream from ignited Bodies; fo as 
 not only to ivarm the Ohjecl within its reach, but alfo, 
 if they be inflammable, to kindle them, turn them into 
 P;>e, and confpire with them to make Flame. 
 
 In Efteft, thefe Corpufctcs, fay they, flying off from 
 the ignited Body, while yet contain'd within the Sphere 
 of its Flame, by their Motion conftitute Fire ; but when 
 fled, or got beyond the fame, and difperfed every Way, fo as 
 to efcape the Apprehenlion of the Eye, and only to be 
 perceivable by the feeling, they take the Denomination of 
 Heat ^ inafmuch as they iliU excite in us that Scnfation. 
 
 The Cartefiam, improving on this Doctrine, affert Heat 
 to confill in a certain Motion of the infeniible Particles of 
 a Body, refembling the Motion whereby the feveral Parts 
 of our Body are agitated by the Motion of the Heart 
 and Blood. See Heart and Blood. 
 
 Our laieft, and bell Writers of Mechanical, Experimental, 
 and Chymical Philofophy,differ very confidcrably about Heat. 
 — ■ The fundamental Difference is, whether it be a pecu- 
 liar Property of one certain immutable Body cail'd Inre : 
 Or whether it may be produced mechanically in other 
 Bodies, by inducing an Alteration in the Particles thereof. 
 
 The former, which is as antient as DerMcrittis, and 
 the Syflem of Atoins ; had given Way to that of the 
 Cartejians and other Mechanilis ; but is now with great 
 Addrefs retricv'd and improved on by fome of the lateft 
 Writers, particularly //bz^^er^-, the younger iew^erj', Grave- 
 fande, and above all, the learned and induftrious 'Hoerhaave, 
 in a Courfe of Lcftures exprefiy on Fire ; the Refult whereof 
 we have already laid down under the Article Fire. 
 
 The Thing we call Fire, according to this Author, is a 
 Body, Sui generis, created fuch ab Origine, unalterable 
 in its Nature and Properties, and not either producible de 
 Novo, from any other Body, nor capable of being reduced 
 into any other Body, or of ceafing to be Fire. 
 
 This Fire, he contends, is diffufed equably every where, 
 and eiiiils alike, or in equal Quantity, in all the Parts of 
 Space, whether void, or pofleis'd by Bodies ; but that 
 naturally, and in it felf, is perfeftly latent and imperceptible; 
 and is only difcover'd by certain FffeBs which it produces, 
 and which are cognizable by our Senfes. 
 
 Thefe Effei>s are Heat, Light, Colour, Rarefaction and 
 Burning ; which are all Indications of Fire, as being none 
 of them producible by any other Caufe : So that wherever 
 we obferve any of thefe, we may fafely infer the Action 
 and Prefence of Fire. 
 
 [ 224. ] 
 
 HEA 
 
 But, tho' the Efftfl cannot be without the Caufe, yet 
 the Fire may remain without any of thefe Effcfts ; any, 
 we mean, grofs enough to affeft our Senfes, or become 
 Objefls thereof: And this, he adds, is the ordinary Cafe; 
 there being a Concurrence ot other Circumllances, which 
 are often wanting, ncccffary to the PrcdujHon of fuch 
 fcnfible Effecls. 
 
 Hence, particularly, it is, that we fometimes find feveraJ, 
 and fometimes all of thefe Effects of Fire together, and. 
 fometimes one unaccompanied with any others ; according 
 as the Circumftances favour or difpofe for the lame. ~ 
 Thus we find Light without Heat ; as in rotten Wood, 
 putrid Fiihes, or the mercurial Phofphorus : Nay, and 
 one of them may be in the highefl Degree, and the other 
 not fenlible ; as in the Focus of a large burning Glafs 
 cxpofed to the Moon, where, tho' the Light, as Dr. Hook 
 found, was fufficient to have inftantly blinded the belt Eye, 
 yet no Heat was perceivable, nor was there the leal! Rarc- 
 faciion occafion'd in an exquifite Thermometer. See Light. 
 
 On the other Hand, there may be Heat without Light, 
 as we find in fohd Phofphorus ; in Fluids, which emit 
 no Light, even when they boil, and not only beat and 
 rarify, but alfo burn or confurae the Parts ; and in Metals, 
 Stones, iSc. which conceive a vehement Heat ere they 
 fJiine, or become ignited. — Nay, and there may be tiie 
 mofl intenfe Heat in Nature without any Light : Thus 
 in the Focus of a large burning concave, where Metals 
 melt, and the hardef-t Gems vitrify, the Eye perceives no 
 Light ^ lb that fliould the Hand happen to be put there, 
 it would be inftantly turn'd into a Coal, or even a Calx. 
 
 So alfo Rarefr anions are frequently obferved by the 
 Thermometer, in the Night Time, without either Heat 
 or Light, £?c. 
 
 Thus it appears, that the Effects of Fire have a De- 
 pendance on other concurrring Circumfhnces ; fome more, 
 and others lefs. — One Thing feems to' be required in 
 common to them all, v/z. that the Fire be colleSled or 
 brought into Icfs Compafs : Without this, as Fire is every 
 where equably diffufed, it could have no more Effcft in 
 one Place than another, but mufl either be difpoled to warm, 
 burn, and fliine every where, or no where. Indeed fuch every 
 where does amount to no where ; for to have the fame 
 Heat, Sec. in cilery Place, would be to have no Heat : 
 'Tis only the Changes that we perceive ; thofe alone make 
 the Mind difl:inguifh in its State, and become confcious of 
 the Things that diverlify it. So our Bodies being equally 
 prefs'd on all Sides by the ambient Air, we feel no Preffure 
 at all ; but if the Preffure be only taken off in any one 
 Part, as by laying the Fland over an exhauftcd Receiver, 
 we foon grow fenlible of the Load. 
 
 This CoUeflion is pcrform'd two Ways : The firft, by 
 dire^ing and determinivg the fluftuating Corpufcles of Fire 
 into Lines, or Trains, cail'd Tii^ji'j ; and thus driving infinite 
 Succeffions of the fiery Atoms, upon the fame Place or 
 Body, each to produce its feveral Effort, and fecond that 
 of the preceding ones, till by a Series of Augmentations, 
 the Effcc"t is fenlible. — This is the Office of ihofe Bodies 
 which we call Li/miuaries ; fuch as the Sun, and other 
 heavenly Bodies ; and C ulinary Fires, Lamps, KSc. on Earth, 
 which do not emit the Fire from their own Subltance, as is 
 commonly conceiv'd, but only by their rotatory Motation 
 direfl the undetermined Corpufcles into parallel Rays. And 
 the Eftecl may be liill further intended by a lecond Coi- 
 leflion of thefe parallel, into converging Rays, by Means of 
 a Concave Speculum, or a Convex Glafs, which at Jength 
 bring them all into a Point ; whence thofe allonilhing Effet^is 
 of our large burning Glaffes, 'iSc. See Ray, Parallel, 
 Convex, Burning Glafs, &c. 
 
 The fecond Way wherein the Collefiion is made, is not 
 by determining the vague Fire, or giving it any new 
 Direction; but merely by affembling it; which is done by 
 the Attrition, or rubbing of two Bodies fwiftly againlt 
 each other ; fb fwiftly, in Effeft, as that nothing in 
 the Air, except the floating Fire, has Atlivity enough to 
 move an equal Pace, or fucceed fafl enough into the Places 
 continually relinquifh'd by it : By which Means Fire, the 
 moll agile Body in Nature, flipping in, becomes culletrTied 
 in the Path of the moving Body ; fo that the moveable 
 has, as it were, a fiery Atmolphere around it. — Thus 
 it is the Axes of Chariot Wheels, Mill-floncs, the Ropes 
 of Ships, Cannon-Bafls, ^c. conceive Heat, and frequently 
 kindle into Flame. 
 
 Thus much for the Circumllance in Heat, common to 
 all the Eflcclis of Fire, viz. Colleflion. — The particular 
 Circumflances are various : Thus, for it to warm, or to 
 heat, i. e. give the Senfation of it, 'tis neceffary that there 
 be more Fire in the hot Body, or Thing, than in the 
 Organ whereby it is to be felt ; othcrwife the Mind will 
 not be put into any new State upon its Approach, nrr 
 have any new Idea. ■ — ■ Whence, alfo, if the contrary to 
 this obtains, v. gr. If there be lefs Fire in the external 
 
 Objca 
 
HEA 
 
 [ 225 ] 
 
 HEA 
 
 Obje6l tlian in the Organ, it will raife an Idea of Cold, 
 or Chillinels, -n i. ■ 
 
 Thus it is that a Man coming out of a hot Bath, nito 
 a moderately warm Air, feems as if he were got into an 
 exceffively cold Pliice ; and another entering a Room 
 fcarcciy warm, in a very pinching Day, will at firfi fancy 
 himfelf in a Stove. — Whence it appears, that the Senfe 
 o{ Heat does by no Means determine the Degree of Fire ; 
 the Heat being only the Ratio, or Difference, between the 
 internal and external Fire. 
 
 As to the Circumftances ncceflary to the Fires pro- 
 ducing Light, Burning, Rarefaaion, ^c. See Light, 
 Burning, ^Sc. 
 
 The mechanical Philofophers, particularly my LordSiJ'cOT?, 
 Mr. 'Boyle, and Sir Ifaac Ne-ivtoii, look on Heat in another 
 
 Light. 'They do not conceive it as an original inherent 
 
 Property of any particular Sort of Body 3 but mechanically 
 producibJe in any Body. 
 
 My Lord Smon, in an exprefs Treatife de Forma 
 Calidi-i deduces, from a particular Enumeration of the fe- 
 veral Phenomena and EfEefts of Heat : 
 
 i=. That Heat is Motion : Not, that Motion generates 
 Heat-, or Heat Motion 5 tho' in many Cafes, this be true : 
 Eul, that the very Thing Heat is very Motion, and nothing 
 elfe. — But this Motion, he Hiews, has feveral pecuHar 
 Circumflances which conftitute it Heat. 
 
 As, 2°. That it is an expanfive Motion, whereby a 
 Eodv endeavours to dilate or flretch into a larger Dimen- 
 fion'than it had before. 
 
 3°. That this expanfive Motion is directed towards the 
 Circumference, and at the fame Time upwards ; which 
 appears hence, that an Iron Rod being erefted in the Firc,_ 
 will burn the Hand that holds it, much fooner than if 
 put in laterally. 
 
 4°. That this expanfive Motion is not equable, and of 
 the whole, but only of the fmaller Particles of the Body ; 
 as appears from the alternate Trepidation of the Particles 
 of hot Liquors, ignited Iron, ^c. — Laflly, that this 
 Motion is very rapid. 
 
 Hence, he defines Heat an expanfive, undulatory Motion, 
 in the minute Particles of the Body 5 whereby they tend, 
 with fomc Rapidity, towards the Circumference, and at 
 the fame Time incline a little upwards. 
 
 Hence, again, he adds, that if in any natural Body, 
 ycu can excite a Motion whereby it fliail expand or dilate 
 itfelf; and can fo reprefs and direft this Motion upon it 
 felf, as that the Dilatation fliall not proceed uniformly, but 
 obtain in fome Parts, and be check'd in others, you will 
 generate Heat. 
 
 This Doftrine, fDes Cartes and his Se£t adhere fo with 
 fome little Variation. — According to them, Heat confills 
 in a certain Motion, or Agitation of the Parts of a Body, 
 like to that wherewith the feveral Parts of our Body are 
 agitated by the Motion of the Heart and Blood. See 
 Calidum. 
 
 Mr. So}'/e, in a Treatife of the Mechanical Origin of 
 Heat and Cold, ftrenuoufly fupports the Doftrine of the 
 Producibility of Heat, with new Obfervations and Expe- 
 riments : As a Specimen, we fiiall here give one or two. 
 
 In the Produflion, fays he, of Heat, there appears no- 
 thing, on the Part either of the Agent or Patient, but 
 Motion and its natural Effefls. — ■ When a Smith brilkly 
 hammers a fmall Piece of Iron, the Metal thereby becomes 
 exceedingly hot ; yet there is nothing to make it fo, ex- 
 cept the forcible Motion of the Hammer, impreffing a 
 vehement and varioufly determined Agitation on the fmall 
 Parts of the Iron, which being a cold Body before, grows, 
 by that fuper-inducod Commotion of its fmall Parts, hot : 
 Pirft, in a more loofc Acceptation of the Word, with Re- 
 gard to fome other Bodies, compared with which it was 
 Cold before : And then fenfibly Hot, bccaufe this Agitation 
 furpafles that of the Parts of our Fingers ; and in this 
 Inftance, oftentimes, the Hammer and the Anvil continue 
 cold, after the Operations 5 which fhews that the Heat, 
 acquir'd by the Iron, was not communicated by either of 
 ihofe Implements as Heat, but produced in it by Motion 
 great enough flrongly to agitate the Parts of fo fmall a 
 Body as the Piece of Iron, without being able to have the 
 like £ffe6I: upon fo much greater MalTes of Metal, as the 
 Hammer and the Anvil, Tho', if the Percufliuns were 
 often, and brilkly renew'd, and the Hammer were fmall ; 
 this alfo might be heated. — Whence it is not ncceflary 
 that a Body it felf Ilaould be hot to give Heat. 
 
 If a large Nail be driven by a Hammer into a Plank of 
 Wood, it will receive feveral Strokes on its Head, ere it 
 srow hot ; but when it is once driven to the Head, a 
 lew Strokes fuffice to give it a confiderable Heat : For 
 while, at every Blow of the Hammer, the Nail enters 
 farther into the Wood, the Motion produced is chiefly 
 progreffive, and is of the whole Nail tending one Way ; 
 but when the Motion ceafes, the Impulfe given by the 
 
 Stroke, being unable to drive the Nail further on, or break 
 it, muft be fpent in making a various, vehement, and 
 inteftine Commotion of the Parts among themfelves, 
 wherein the Nature of Heat confifts. Mech. 'ProduS. 
 of Heat and Cold. 
 
 That Heat, fays the fame Author, is mechanically pro- 
 ducible, appears probable from a Confideration of its Nature, 
 which feems principally to confifl; in that mechanical Property 
 of Matter called Motion ; but which is here fubjeil to three 
 Conditions or Modifications. 
 
 Firft, the Agitation of the Parts of the Body muft be 
 vehement. ■ — ■ For this diftinguiflies the Bodies faid to be 
 hoti from thofe which are barely fluid. — ■ Thus, the Par- 
 ticles of Water, in its natural State, move fo calmly, that 
 we do not feel it at all warm, tho' it could not be a Li- 
 quor, unlefs they were in a refllefs Motion ; but when 
 Water becomes actually hot^ the Motion manifcftly 
 and proportionably appears vehement, fincc it does not 
 only rtrike our Organs of Feeling brilkly, but ordinarily 
 produce numerous very fmall Bubbles, melts coagul.;;ed 
 Oil caft upon it, and affords Vapours, which by their 
 Agitation afcend into the Air. — And if the Degree of 
 Heat be fuch as to make the Water boil, the Agitation 
 becomes more manifelf by the confufed Motions, Waves, 
 Noife, Bubbles, and other obvious Effcfls, excited therein. 
 Thus, in a heated Iron, the vehement Agitation of its 
 Parts may be eafily inferred from the Motion, and the hiffing 
 Noife it makes with the Drops of Water that fall upon 
 it. — ■ But tho' the Agitation be various, as well as vehe- 
 ment, yet there is a third Condition required to make a 
 Body hot j which is, that the agitated Particles, or at 
 leaft the greateft Number of them, be fo minute, as to be 
 fingly infenfible. — ■ Were an Heap of Sand to be vehe- 
 mently agitated by a Whirl-wind, the Bulk of the Cor- 
 pufcles would keep their Agitation from being properly 
 Heat, tho' by their numerous Strokes upon a Man's Face, 
 and the briik Commotion of the Spirits, which may thence 
 enfue, they may perhaps produce that Quality. 
 
 The fccond Condition is, that the Determination be very 
 various, and tend all manner of Ways. ■ — ■ This Variety of 
 Determinations appears to be in hot Bodies, both by fome 
 of the Inftanccs already mentioned, and efpccially that of 
 Flame, which is a Body j by the Dilatations of Metals 
 when melted ; and by the Operations of Heat, exercifcd 
 by hot Bodies upon others, in what Pofture or Situation 
 foever the Body to be heated thereby, be applied to them : 
 Thus a Coal, throughly kindled, will appear on all Sides 
 red, and melt Wax, and kindle Brimllonc, whether the 
 Body be applied to the upper, the lower, or any other Part 
 of it. — ■ Hence, if we duly attend to this Notion of tha 
 Nature of Heat, 'tis cafy to difcern how it may be me- 
 chanically produced feveral Ways ; for, except in fome few 
 anomalous Cafes, by whatever Means the infenfible Parts 
 of a Body can be put into a very confufed and vehement 
 Agitation, Heat will be introduced into that Body : And as 
 there are feveral Agents and Operations, by which the heat- 
 ing Motion may be excited ; fo there mufl be feveral me- 
 chanical Ways of producing Heat : Various Experiments 
 may be reduced to almoft each of thefe Heads ; Chance 
 it lelf having, in the Laboratories of Chymids, afforded 
 feveral Phenomena referable thereto. Boyle, Ubi fnpra. 
 
 This Syi-lem is further fupporfed by Sir Jfnac NcwtOft, 
 who does not conceive Fire, as any particular Species of 
 Body, originally endued with fuch and fuch Properties. 
 ■ — ■ Fire, according to him, Is only a Body much ignited, 
 /. c. heated hot fo as to emit Light copioudy ; what elfe, 
 fays he, is red hot Iron than Fire ? and what clle is a 
 burning Coal than red hot Wood ? or Flame it felf than 
 red hot Smoak ? 'Tis certain, that Flame is only the vo- 
 latile Part of the Fuel heated red hot, i. e. fo hot as to 
 Ihine ; and hence only fuch Bodies as are volatile, /. e. fuch 
 as emit a copious Fume will flame ; nor will they flame 
 longer than they have Fume to burn. — In diftilling hot Spi- 
 rits, if the Head of the Still be taken off, the afcending 
 Vapours will catch Fire from a Candle, and turn into 
 Flame. So feveral Bodies, much heated by Motion, At- 
 trition, Fermentation, or the like, will emit lucid Fumes ; 
 which, if they be copious enough, and the Heat fufficientiy 
 great, will be Flame ; and the Reafon why fuled Metals 
 do not flame, is the Smallnefs of their Fume ; for, that 
 Spelter, which fumes more copioufly, docs iikewife iiime. 
 . — Add, that all flaming Bodies, as Oil, Tallow, Wax, 
 Wood, Pitch, Sulphur, dc. by flaming wafte, and vanifli 
 into burning Smoak. O/'ticks. 
 
 And do not all fixed Bodies, \v;hen heated beyond a 
 certain Degree, omit Light and fliinc ? And is not this 
 Emiflion performed by the vibrating Motion of their Parts ? 
 And do not all Bodies, which abound with terreflrial and 
 fulphureous Parts, emit Light as often as thofe Parts are 
 fufficientiy agitated ; whether that Agitation be made by 
 external Fire, or by Friction, or Percuffion, or PutccUiiion, 
 
 * L i 1 ot 
 
HEA 
 
 [ 22^ ] 
 
 HEA 
 
 at ^My ether Caufe ? — Thus, Sea-Water, in a Storm ; 
 Quictfilver agitated in Vacuo ; the Back of a Cat, or the 
 l>"cck of a Horfe, obliquely rubb'd in a dark Place, Wood, 
 Ficfk- raid Fifh, wh'"le they putrifie. Vapours from putrify- 
 ing Waters, ufually call'd Ignes fatiti 5 Stacks of moift 
 liay or Corn, Glow-Worms, Amber and Diamonds, by 
 rubbing ^ Scrapings of Steel, Itruck off with a Flint, ^c. 
 emit Li«;;ht. Id. Ibid. 
 
 Are not "rofs Bodies and Light convertible into one 
 antither ? And may not Bodies receive much of their A3:i- 
 vity from the Particles of Light, which enter their Com- 
 pofition ? I know no Body lefs apt to Ihine than Water 5 
 and yet Water, by frequent Difl: illations, changes into fix'd 
 Earth ; which, by a fufficient Keat^ may be brought to 
 Jliine like other Bodies. Li. Ibid, 
 
 Add, that the Sun and Stars, according to Sir Ifaac 
 J\e-iVrou's Conjeflurc, are no other than great Earths ve- 
 hemently heated : For large Bodies, he obferves, preferve 
 their Heti^ the longeft, their Parts hearing one another j 
 and why may not great, denfe, and fixed Bodies, when 
 Seated beyond a certain Degree, emit Light fo copioufly, 
 as by the Emiflion and Re-adion thereof, and the Re- 
 flexions and Refraftions of the Rays within the Pores, 
 grow ftill hotter, till they arrive at fuch a Period of Heat 
 as is that of the Sun ? Their Parts may be further pre- 
 ferved from fuming away, not only by their Fixity, but 
 by the vaft Weight and Denfity of their Atmofpheres in- 
 cumbent on them, and flrongly compreffuig them, and 
 condenfing the Vapours and Exhalations ariling from them. 
 Thus, we fee, warm Water, in an exhau{lcd Receiver, 
 Iliall boil as vehemently as the hotteft Water open to the 
 Air ; the Weight of the incumbent Atmofphere, in this 
 latter Cafe, keeping down the Vapours, and hindering the 
 Ebullition, till it has conceiv'd its utmoll: Degree of Heat. 
 So, alfo, a Mixture of Tin and Lead, put on a red-hot 
 Iron in l^aciio, emits a Fume and Flame : But the fame 
 Mixture, in the open Air, by Reafon of the incumbent At- 
 mofphere, does not emit the leaft fenfible Flame. — Thus 
 much for the Syfiejiz of the '^roditcibility of Heat. 
 
 On the other Hand, M. Homberg^ in his Effai du 
 Soiiffre 'Princi;^e^ holds, that the Chymicai Principje, or 
 Element, Sulphur, which is fuppofed one of the fimple, 
 primary, pre-exiftcnt Ingredients of all natural Bodies, is 
 real Fire; and confequently that Fire is co eval with Body, 
 Menu de FAcad. An. 1705. See Sulfhur. 
 
 Dr. Gravefande goes on much the fame Principle : 
 Fire, according to him, enters the Compofition of all Bo- 
 dies, is contained in all Bodies, and may be feparated or 
 procured from all Bodies, by rubbing them againil each 
 other, and thus putting their Fire in Motion. But Fire, he 
 adds, is by no Means generated by fuch Motion. Bkm. 
 ^byf. T. II. C. I. 
 
 A Body is only fenfibly hot^ when the Degree of its 
 Heat exceeds that of our Organs of Senfe ; fo that there 
 may be a lucid Body, without any fenfible Heat ; and 
 confequcntly, as Heat is only a fenfible Quantity, without 
 any Heat at all. 
 
 Heat^ in the hot Body, f^iys the fame Author, is an 
 Agitation of the Parts of the Body, made by Means of 
 the Fire contained in it 5 by fuch Agitation a Motion 
 is produced in our Bodies, which excites the Idea of 
 Heat in our Minds 1 So that Heat^ in Refpei51: of us, is 
 nothing but that Idea, and in the hot Body nothing but 
 Motion. — ■ If fuch Motion expel the Fire, in right Lines, 
 it may give us the Idea of Light 5 if in a various and 
 irregular Motion, only Heat. 
 
 M- Lemery the younger, agrees with thefe two Authors 
 in aflerting this abfolute, and ingenerable Nature of Fire; 
 but he extends it further. — ■ Not contented to confine it 
 as an Element to Bodies, he endeavours to fliew that it 
 is equably diffufed thro' all Space, is prefent in all 
 Places, in the void Spaces between Bodies, as well as in 
 the infenfible Intcrftices between their Parts. Mem. de 
 I Acad. An. 1713. See ^ther. 
 
 This, laft Sentiment falls in with that of IBoerhaaim 
 above deliver'd: — 'It feems extravagant to talk of heating 
 Cold Liquors with Ice; yet Mr. ^oj'/s affures us, he has 
 eafilydone it, by taking outof aBalbn of cold Water, wherein 
 feveral Fragments of Ice were fwimming, one Piece or 
 two which "he perceived very well drenched with the Li- 
 quor, and fuddenly immerfing them into a wide mouthed 
 Glafs, of firong Oil of Vitriol : For the Menftruum pre- 
 fentiy mixing with the Water, which adhered to the Ice, 
 produced in it a brilk Heat^ fometimes with a manifeft 
 Smoke, and that fuddenly difTolving the contiguous Parts 
 of the Ice, and thoie the next, the whole Ice was foon 
 reduced to Water ; and the corrofive Menftruum being, by 
 two or three Shakes, well difperfed thro' it, the whole 
 Mixture would immediately grow fo hot, that fometimes 
 the containing Vial could not be endured in ones Hand. 
 Bovle, XJbi fujjta, 
 
 There is a great Variety in the Heat of different Places, 
 and Seafons. ■ — Naturaliits commonly lay it down, that 
 the nearer the Centre of the Earthy the hotter iu is found; 
 but this does not hold ftri61:]y true. — In digging Mines, 
 Wells, ^c. they find that at a little Depth below the 
 Surflice, it feels cool ; a little lower, and it is yet colder, 
 as being now beyond any Reach, or Influence, of the Sun's 
 Rays, infomuch that Water will freeze almoft inllantane- 
 oully ; and hence the Ufc of Ice-Houfcs, but when 
 
 a little lower, mz,. about 40 or 50 Foot deep, it begins 
 to grow warmer, fo that no Ice can bear it ; and then 
 the deeper they go, ftill the greater the Heat : Till, at 
 length, Refpiration grows difficult, and the Candles go out. 
 
 Hence, ^bme have Rccourfe to the Notion of a Fund 
 of Fire lodg'd in the Centre of the Earth ; which they 
 confider as a central Sun, and the great Principle of the 
 Generation, Vegetation, Nutrition, t^c: of foflil and ve- 
 getable Bodies. See Central Fire. See alfo Earth, 
 Earthqjjake, ^c. 
 
 But Mr. Soyle, who bad been at the Bottom of foma 
 Mines himfclt, I'ufpecls that this Degree of Heat, at leaf! 
 in fome ot them, may arife from the peculiar Nature of 
 the Minerals generated therein. To confirm this, he in- 
 ftances in a Kind of Mineral, of a Vitriolic Kind, dug 
 up in large QuAntities,_in ie\ eral Parts of England, which 
 by the bare Etfufion or common Water wiil grow fo hor, 
 as almoll: to take Fire. 
 
 On the other Hand, as you afcend high Mountains, the 
 Air grows more and more piercing and Cold : Thus the 
 Tops of the 'i^zco de 'I'heide in 'Bohemia^ the Pike of 
 T'enarijf, and feveral others, even in the molt fultry 
 Countries, are found eternally inveiied with Snow and ice ; 
 the Heat never being fufficient to thaw the fainc. 
 
 In fome of the Mountains of ^eru there is no fuch Thing 
 as running Water, but all Ice : Plants make a Shift to 
 grow about the Feet of the Mountains, but near the Top 
 no Vegetable can live, not for Want of Food, but thro' 
 the Intenfcnefs of the Cold. ■ — ■ This Effect is attributed to 
 the Thinnefs of the Air, and the little Surface of Earth 
 there is to rei^ec"l the Rays. The Rays are here only de- 
 termined into a Parallellifra ; but the Eftecl of dirett pa- 
 rallel Rays is found, by Computation, to be very inconfide- 
 rabie ; this Effeil being really greater in Winter than 
 Summer. 
 
 Heat, in Geography. ^ — The Diverfity of the Heat of 
 Climes and Seafons, arifes -from the difterent Angles, under 
 which the Sun's Rays ilrike upon the Earth's Surface. 
 See Climate, Angle, ^c. 
 
 It is fhewn in Mechanicks, that a moving Body, flriking 
 perpendicularly on another, a^ls on it with all its Force; 
 and that a Body ftriking obliquely, acts with the lefs 
 Force, the more it deviates from the perpendicular. — • 
 Now, Fire, moving in right Lines, mufl oblervc the fame 
 Mechanical Law as other Bodies ; and consequently its 
 Ai:"iion muft be meafurcd by the Sine of the Angle of 
 Incidence : And hence Fire, flriking on any Obliacle in 
 a Direftion parallel thereto, has no fenfible Efi:ei51;, by Rea- 
 fon the Ratio is almofi infinite, i. e. nothing. Accordingly, 
 the Sun, radiating on the Earth in the Morning, fcarce 
 produces any warmth at all. See Percussion and Com- 
 pound Motion. 
 
 Hence, Dr. Halley gives a mathematical Computation 
 of the Effect of the Sun, under different Seafons. and Cli- 
 mates ; going on this Principle, that the fimple Adlion 
 of the Sun, as all other Impulfes or Strokes, is mcic or 
 lefs forcible, according to the Sines of the Angles of Inci- 
 dence, or to the perpendicular let fall on the Plane : 
 Whence, the vertical Ray (which is of the greateft Heat) being 
 pur for Radius, the Force of the Sun on the Horizontal 
 Surface of the Earth will be to that, as the Sine of the 
 Sun's Altitude at any other Time. 
 
 Hence it follows, that the Time of the Continuance of 
 the Sun's fliining, being taken for a Bafis, and the Sines 
 of the Sun's Altitudes 'ereded thereon as Perpendiculars ; 
 and a Curve drawn through the Extremities of thofe Per- 
 pendiculars : The Area comprehended will be proportionate 
 to the Colleaion of the Heat of all the Sun Beams in 
 that Space of Time. 
 
 Hence it will follow likewife, that under the Pole the 
 Colleaion of all the Heat of a tropical Day is proportionate 
 to a Rei^angle of the Sine of 23 Degrees and an half, into 
 24. Hours ; or the Circumference of a Circle ; that is, the 
 Sine of z3 Degrees and an half, being nearly fi of Radius, 
 as To into iz Hours ; or, the Polar Heat is equal to that 
 of the Sun continuing 12 Hours above the Horizon at 
 53 Degrees height; than which the Sun is not 5 Hours 
 more elevated under the Equinofiial. 
 
 But whereas the Nature of Heat is to remain in the 
 Subjecl, after the Luminary that occafion'd its being beatei 
 is removed, and particularly in the Air ; under the Eqm- 
 noftial the iz Hours Abfence of the Sup. does but ittic 
 
 dimi- 
 
[HEA [ 2! 
 
 dimini/K the Motion imprefs'd by the paft Aftion of his 
 Rays wherein Heat confills, before he rifes again ; but 
 under the Pole, the long Abfence of the Sun for fix Months, 
 wherein the Extremity of Cold does obtain, hath fo chiil'd 
 the Air, that it is, as it were, frozen, and cannot, before 
 the Sun has got far towards it, be any Ways fenfible of 
 his Prcfencc, his Beams being obftru£led by thick Clouds, 
 and perpetual Fogs and Mifts. 
 
 Add, that the differing Degrees of Heat and Cold in 
 diifercnt Places, depend, in great Meafure, upon the Ac- 
 cidents of Situation, with Regard to Mountains or Valleys, 
 and the Soil. —The firfl: greatly help to chill the Air by 
 the Winds, which come over them, and which blow in 
 Eddies through the Levels beyond. See Wind. 
 
 Mountains, fometimes, turning a Concave Side towards the 
 Sun, have the Effedl: of a burning Mirror on the Subjetfl 
 plain 5 and the like Effect is fometimes had from the 
 Concave or Convex Parts of Clouds, either by Refraflion 
 or Reflection. And fome even take thefe to be fufficient 
 to kindle the Exhalations lodg'd in the Air, and produce 
 Thunder, Lightning, £?f. See Mountain, Mirror, ^c. 
 
 As to Soils : A ftony, fandy, or chalky Earth, 'tis known, 
 refleels moft of the Rays into the Air again, and retains 
 but few ; by which Means a confiderable Acceffion of Heat 
 is derived to the Air ; as, on the contrary, black ones 
 abforb molt of the Rays, and return few into the .Air, 
 fo that the Ground is fo much the hotter. See Black- 
 ness, Whiteness, ^c. 
 
 This the PeaHints, who inhabit the Morafs de Veemn^ 
 where Turf is dug, are very fenfible of j walking there but 
 a little while, the Feet grow extremely hot, but the Face 
 not at all ; On the contrary, in a fandy Place, the Feet 
 are fcarce warm when the Face is fcorch'd by the great 
 Reflcaion. 
 
 The following Table gives every tenth Degree of Lati- 
 tude to the Equinoflial and Tropical Sun, by which an 
 elHmatc may be made of the intermediate Degrees. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 Sun in 
 
 Sun in 
 
 Sun in 
 
 
 ~T. £=. 
 
 
 UP 
 
 0 
 
 200G0 
 
 i8;4i 
 
 18541 
 
 11 
 
 
 20290 
 
 15834 
 
 20 
 
 1871)7 
 
 ^1737 
 
 
 30 
 
 17311 
 
 22S51 
 
 IOI24 
 
 40 
 
 15521 
 
 25048 
 
 6944 
 
 50 
 
 12855 
 
 22991 
 
 5798 
 
 Co 
 
 looco 
 
 22775 
 
 1075 
 
 70 
 
 tfS+u 
 
 ^3543 
 
 000 
 
 So 
 
 347 3 
 
 24475 
 
 000 
 
 so 
 
 ooco 
 
 25055 
 
 000 
 
 whence are deducible the following Corollaries : 
 
 That the Equinoflial Heat, when the Sun becomes 
 vertical, is as twice the Square of the Radius: Which may 
 be propofed as a Standard to be compared with, in all 
 other Cafes. 
 
 2°. That under the Equinoftlal, the Beat is as the 
 Sine of the Sun's Declination. 
 
 3''. That in the frigid Zones, when the Sun fets not, 
 the Heat is as the Circumference of a Circle into the Sine 
 of the Altitude at 6, And, confequently, that in the fame 
 Latitude, thefe Aggregates of Warmth, are as the Sines of 
 the Sun's Declination j and at the fame Declination of 
 the Sun, they are as the Sines of the Latitudes into the 
 Sines of the Declination. 
 
 4°. That the Equinoctial Days Heat^ is every where as 
 the Cofine of the Latitude. 
 
 5". In all Places where the Sun fets, the Difference be- 
 tween the Summer and Winter Heats, when the Declina- 
 tions are contrary, is equal to a Circle into the Sine of 
 the Altitude at 6, in the Summer parallel j and confe- 
 quently thofe Differences are as the Sines of Latitude 
 into, or multiplied by, the Sines of Declination. 
 
 6°. From the foregoing Table it appears, that the Tro- 
 pical Sun, under the Equinoftial, has of all others the 
 leaft Force : Under the Pole it is greater than any other 
 Days Heat whatever, being to that of the Equinoctial as 
 5 4- 
 
 From the Table, and thefe Corollaries, a general Idea 
 may be conceived of the Sum of all the Anions of the 
 Sun in the whole Year, and thus that Part of Heat, which 
 arifeth fimply from the Prefence of the Sun, may be brought 
 to a Geometrical Certainty. — ■ The Hsat of the Sun, for 
 any fmall Portion of Time, is always as a ReClangle, 
 contain'd under the Sine of the Angle of Incidence of the 
 Ray, producing Heat at that Time. 
 
 Heat, is ufually divided, by the School Philofophers, 
 into Actual and "Potential. 
 
 t 
 
 ^7 ] HEA 
 
 AEiiial Heat, is that which we have been hitherto 
 fpcaking of, and which is an EffeiS of real, elementary Fire. 
 
 "Potential Heat, is that which we find in Pepper, 
 Wine, and certain chjmical Preparations, as Oil of Tur- 
 pentine, Brandy, Quick-lime, See Potentiae. 
 
 The Terifateticks account for the Heat of Quick-lime 
 from an Antiperiftafis. See Antiperistasis. 
 
 The Epicureans, and other Corfnfailaream, attribute 
 even fotential Heat, to Atoms or Particles of Fire dc- 
 tain'd and lock'd up in the Bores of thofe Bodies, and 
 remaming at reft therein ; which being excited to Aflion 
 agam by the Heat and Moiflure of the Mouth, or by the 
 E£fufion of cold Water, or the like Caufe, break their In- 
 dofures, and difcover what they are. 
 
 This Doctrine is well illuflrated by M. Lemeiy the 
 younger, in the Inflances of Quick-lime, Regulus of An- 
 timony, Tin, (Sc. in the Calcination whereof he obfcrves, 
 1°, That the Fire, which they imbibe in the Operation, 
 makes a fenfible Addition to the Weight of the Body, 
 amounting fometimes to one tenth of the whole ; and, 
 that during this Imprifbnment, it ftiU retains all the par- 
 ticular Properties or Cliarafters of Fire ; as appears hence, 
 that when once fet at Liberty again, it has all the EffeSs 
 of other Fire. 
 
 Thus, a ftony, or faline Body being calcined, and Water 
 poured thereon, that Fluid is found futScient, by its ex- 
 ternal Impreflion, to break up the Cells, and let the Fire 
 out ; and upon this the Water is rendted more or lefs 
 warm, according to the Fire lodged therein. — Hence, alfo, 
 it is, that fome of thele Bodies vifibly contain a deal of 
 aflual Fire ; and the flighteft Occafion is capable of dif- 
 engaging it : Upon applying them to the Skin, they burn 
 and raifc an Efchar, not unlike the Top of a live Coal. 
 
 To this it is objcfled, that the Particles of Fire arc 
 only fuch in Virtue of the rapid Motion, wherewith they 
 are agitated ; fo that to fuppofe them ii.xed in the 
 Pores of a Body, is to divefl them at once of that, 
 which conflituted them Fire ; and, confequently, to dif- 
 qualify them for producing the EfFeSs afcribed to them. 
 — ' To which M. Lemery aafwers, that tho" the rapid 
 Motion of Fire do contribute very greatly to its EfFcfls, yet 
 the paiticular Figure of its Particles is to be coniider'd 
 withal. And tho' Fire Ihould be detained, and fixed in 
 the Subftance of Bodies, yet why (hould it fare worfe than 
 other Fluids in the fame Circumltances ? Water, for In- 
 flance, is a Fluid, whofe Fluidity depends, as already ob- 
 ferved, on Fire, and confequently is lefs fluid than Fire ; 
 and yet every Day, Water inclofcd in Bodies of all Sorts, 
 without lofing its Fluidity, or any of the Properties that 
 chara6ferize it. 
 
 Add, that when Water is froze, the Motion of its Parts 
 is, doubtlefs, difcontinued ; and yet the Figure of the Par- 
 ticles remaining the fame, it is (ready to commence a Fluid, 
 as before, upon the leaft watmth. See Water. 
 
 Laflly, tho' Salt be allowed to be the Matter of Taftes, 
 and that it has certain Properties, arifing chiefly from the 
 Figure of its Parts ; yet it only aBs when diflblved ; or, 
 which amounts to the fame, when it fwims in a Fluid 
 proper to keep its Parts in Motion : Yet it is not lefs Salt, 
 or lefs the Matter of Tafie, when not in a State of Diffo- 
 lution : To difpoil it of that Quality, the Fipurc of its 
 Parts muff be alter'd. See Salt. 
 
 As to what may be further objefled of the ImpofTibi- 
 lity of fixing fo fine, fubtle, penetrative, and at5live a Mat- 
 ter as Fire, within the fpongeous Subftance of a grofs, 
 porous Body ; it will be of no greit Weight, unlefi i't can 
 be proved, that the Pores of the Cells are bigger than the 
 fame. — If it be infifted, again, that a Body which could 
 find its Way into a folid Body, mii;ht get out again the- 
 fame Way ; and that as it only penetrated the Body, by 
 Reafon its own Corpufcles were fmaller than the Pores, the 
 fame Conlideration muft let it out again : It is anfwer'd, 
 that the Pores are not now in the liime Condition as be- 
 fore ; the Fire, in calcining, open'd and dilated the Pores 5 
 which, upon the Fire's ceafing, muft clofe and contract again. 
 Mem. de Acad. An. 171 3. 
 
 Mr. Tloyle endeavours to fet afide this Account, and fub-* 
 flitute a mechanical l^roperry, vi^. a peculiar Texture of Parts, 
 in lieu of Fire. — Tho' a great Likenefs might be expected 
 between the Particles of Fire adhering to the Quick-lime, and 
 thofe of highly rectified Spirit of Winej yet he has not found 
 that the Etfufion of the Spirit upon Quick-lime, produced 
 any fenfible Heat, or vifible Diftblution of the Lime, tho' 
 it feem'd to be greedily fuck'd in, as common Water 
 would have been. And, further, he found, that if cold 
 Water were poured on the fame Lime fo drenched, there 
 would enfue no maniieft Beat ; nor did the Lump appear 
 fwelled or broken, till fome Hours after ; which feems to 
 argue, that the Texture of the Lime admitted fome Par- 
 ticles of the Spirit of Wine into fome of its Pores, which 
 were either larger, or more fit, without admitting it into 
 
HE A 
 
 [ 2Ji§ ] 
 
 HEA 
 
 moft numerous, wliereinto the Liquor muft be received, to 
 be able fuddeniy to diflipate the Corpurdea of Lime into 
 tltcir minuter Particles. 
 
 Thefe Phenomena, according to Mn ^oy/ff, feem to 
 /htw, that the Difpofuion which Lime has to ^row hot 
 with Water, greatly depends on fbme peculiar Texture j 
 fince the aqueous Parts, which one would think capable 
 of quenching moi\ of the fiery Atoms, fuppofed to adhere 
 to Quick-lime, did not near fo much weaken the Difpo- 
 fition of it to Hecit, as that Accefs of the fpirituous Cor- 
 jiufclcs, and their Contexture with thofe of the Lime 
 iiicreas'd it. ^ 
 
 Yet, in other Places, he appears rather to give mto the 
 Corpufcular Scheme : Urging, that if inftead of cold 
 Water, you quench the Lime with hot Water, the Ebulli- 
 tion will be, oftentimes, far greater than if the Liquor 
 were cold j which indeed might well be expelled, hot 
 Water being much fitter than cold, fuddenly to pervade 
 the Body of the Lime, and haftily diffolve, and fet at 
 Liberty, the fiery and faHne Parts, wherewith it abounds. 
 And what a greater Interell Salts may have in producing 
 fuch He(!rs than cold Water, he has alfo tried, by pouring 
 acid Spirits, and particularly Spirit of Salt, upon good 
 Quick-lime : For by this Means there would be a far 
 greater Degree o{ Heal excited, than if he had ufed corn- 
 mon Water ; and this, whether he employed the Spirit 
 cold or hot. 
 
 It is not eafy, fays the fame Author, to apprehend how 
 fuch light and minute Bodies, /liould be fo long detained, 
 as mult by this Hypothcfis be allowed, in Quick-lime 
 efpecially , fince no great Hear enfues the pouring of Water 
 upon Mimim, or Croats M.trtis ferje, tho' they have 
 been calcined by a violent Fire, the Effluvia whereof fecm 
 to adhere to them, by the Increafc of the Weight the 
 Lead and Iron manifcftly receive from the Operation of 
 it. Mech, Orig. of Heat, 
 
 Heat, in the Animal Oeconomy, 'Nattirnl Heat, 
 Vital Heat. See Calidum Innanira. See alfo Heart 
 and Blood. 
 
 Heat, in Chymlflry. See Fire and Bath. 
 
 Heat, in Smithery, £?f. See Iron. 
 
 Heat, is alfo ufcd in Rcfpeft of Race-Horfes, for the 
 Lxerci<cs to be given them by Way of Preparation, Oc. 
 See Horse. 
 
 Two Heats in a Week are reckon'd a juft Meafure for 
 any Horfe of what State or Conflitution whatever. —The 
 Jockies lay it down as a Rule, that one of the Heats be 
 given on the fame Day of the Week, whereon the Horfe 
 is to run his Match ; and this to be the iharpeft Heat. 
 
 HEATHEN, See Pagan. 
 
 HEAVE, at Sea, fignifies to throw away, or fling any 
 Thing over-board. —When a Ship, being at Anchor, rifes 
 and falls by the Force of the Waves, Ihe is alfo faid to 
 Heave and fet. 
 
 To Heave at the Cafjlain, fignifies to turn it about. 
 See Capstain. 
 
 To Heave a Flag aboard, is to hang it out. See 
 Flag, Signal. 
 
 To Heave out the Topfails^ is to put them abroad. 
 See Top-sail. , 
 
 HEAVE-Ofenj/^r, under the ye-:w>-Law, were the firft 
 Fruits given to the Prieli See YiRsr-Fniit. 
 
 HEAVEN, Ccelam, an Azure, tranfparent Orb, inveft- 
 ing our Earth ; wherein the Celcflial Bodies perform their 
 Motions. See Earth, (^c. 
 
 This is the popular Notion of Heaven ; for the Word, 
 it mull he obierved, has various other Ideas, in the Lan- 
 guage of Philofophers, Divines and Aflronomers : Agree- 
 ably to which, we may lay down divers Heavens, as the 
 Higbejl, or Eml'i^rean Heaven ; the Ethereal, or Starry, 
 Heaven j the 'JPlamtary Heaven, &c. 
 
 Heaven, among Divines, call'd alfo the Empyrean 
 Heaven, is the Abode of God, and bleffed Spirits; as 
 Angels, and the Souls of the righteous deceas'd. See 
 God, Angel, ^c. 
 
 This is alfo frequently calVd in Scripture the Kingdom 
 of Heaven ; the Heaven of Heavens 5 and by St. 'J>atUy 
 the third Heaven ; Ibmctimes 'Paradife ; the New Je- 
 rifakm, &c. See Empyrean, 
 
 This Heaven is conceiv'd as a Place in forae remote 
 Part of infinite Space, wherein the Deity is pleas'd to af- 
 ford a nearer, and more immediate View of himfeif ; a 
 3nore fcnfible Manifcftation of his Glory ; a more adequate 
 Perception of his Attributes, than in the other Parts of the 
 IJnivtrfe, where he is likewife prcfent. Sec Universe, 
 Omnipresence, ^c. 
 
 This makes what the Divines alfo call the Seatifick 
 Vifion. See Vision. 
 
 Authors are much divided as to the Reality of fuch Local 
 Heaven. — In this Senfe of the Word, Heaven ft.mds op- 
 pofed to Hell. See Hell. 
 
 The mfpired Writers give us very magnificent Defcrip. 
 tions Heaven, the Struflure, Apparatus, and Attendance 
 thereof ; particularly Tfaiah, and Sr. ^ohn the Divine. 
 ■ — ' The Philofophcr 'Plato, in his ^lal. de An>m. fpeaks 
 ^{Heaven in Terms that bear fo near a Rcfcmhlance to 
 thofe of Scripture ; that Eifebiits charges him with bor- 
 rowing his Account thence. 2)e PTtsfar. Evangel. L. XI. 
 C. 37. 
 
 The antient Komans had a Kind of Htaven in their 
 Syflem of Theology, call'd Elyfium, or the Elyfiau Fields. 
 See Elysian Fields. 
 
 The Mahoraetan Heaven, or 'Paradife, is very grofs, 
 agreeably to the Genius of their Religion. Sec Maho- 
 metanism, AlcorAn, ^c. 
 
 Heaven, among Aftronomers, call'd alfo the Etherial 
 and Starry Heaven, is that immenfe Region wherein 
 the Stars, Planets and Comets are dilpofed. See Star, 
 Planet, Wc. 
 
 This is what Mofes calls the Finnament, fpeaking of 
 it as the Work of the fecond Days Creation 5 at leaft 'tis 
 thus the Word is ufually rcnder'd by his Interpreters 5 
 
 tho' this fomewhat abufively, to countenance their own 
 Notion of the Heave?2S being Solid. — The Word, 'tis 
 certain, properly fignifies no more than Expanfe, or Ex- 
 tenfion ; a Term very well adapted by the Prophet to 
 the ImpretTion which the Heavens make on our Senfes ; 
 Whence, in other Parts of Scripture, the Heaven is com- 
 pared to a Czirtain, or a Tent llretch'd out to dwell in. 
 
 — The I. XX. firft added to this Idea of Expanfion, that 
 of Firm or Solid rendering it by ?^?S(af«s, according to 
 the Philofophy of thofe Times ; in which they have been 
 follow'd by the Modern Tranflators. 
 
 The later Philofophers, as Cartes, Kircher, Sic. have 
 eafily demonftratcd this Heaven not to be Solid, but Fluid ; 
 but they flill fuppofe it full, or perfectly dcnfc, without 
 any Vacuity, and canton'd out into fo many Vortices. 
 See .^^THER, Cartesianism, (^c. 
 
 But others carry the Thing much further, and overturn 
 not only the Solidity, but the fuppofed Plenitude of the 
 Heavens. — Sir Ifaac Ne-ivton has abundantly fhewii the 
 Heavens void of almoft all Refiflance, and confequently 
 of almofl: all Matter; from the Phainomena of the CclelUal 
 Bodies ; from the Pianets perfilHng in their Motions 
 without any fenfible Diminutions of their Velocity ; and 
 the Comets freely paffing in all Directions towards all 
 Parts of the Heavens. See Resistance, Planet, Comet,, 
 VoRTEX, £?c. 
 
 Heaven, taken in this general Senfe, for the whole 
 Expanfe between our Earth and the remotcfl: Regions of 
 the fix'd Stars, may be divided into two very unequal 
 Parts, according to the Matter found therein, viz,, the 
 Atmofphere, or Aerial Heaven, poffL-fs'd by Air ; and 
 the JEtherial Heaven, poilefs'd by a thin, unrefil>ing Me- 
 dium, call'd JEther. See Atmosphere, Air, ^tiier 
 and Medium. 
 
 Heaven, is more particularly ufed in Allronomy, for 
 an Orb, or Circular Region of the jEtherial Heaven. 
 See Orb. 
 
 The antient Aflronomers afTumed as many different 
 Heavens, as they obferved different Motions therein. — 
 Thefe they fuppofed all to be Solid, as thinking they 
 could not otherwife fuftain the Bodies fix'd in them ; and 
 Sfherical, as being the moll proper Form lor Motion. 
 
 Thus they had feven Heavens for the feven Planets, -j/.r. 
 
 — The Heavens of the Moon, of Mercury, Vemts, the 
 Sun, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn. See Planet, ^c. 
 
 The eighth was for the fix'd Stars, which they parti- 
 cularly call'd t\\Q Firma-ment. See Firmament. 
 
 'Ptolomy added a ninth Heaven, which he call'd the 
 Trimum Mobile. See Mobile. 
 
 After him two Cryftalluie Heavens were added, by King 
 Alphonfus, &c. to account for fome Irregularities in the 
 Motions of the other Heavens : And,_laflly, an Empyrean 
 Heaven was drawn over the whole, for the Rcfidence of 
 the Deity 5 which made the Number twelve. See Em- 
 pyrean, iiS'c. 
 
 The Cryftalline Heavens, were not fuppofed to have 
 any Stars fixed in them : They incompals'd the inferior. 
 Starry and Planetary Heavens ; and communicated their 
 Motion to them. — The firft ferved to account tor tbit 
 How Motion of the fix'd Stars, whereby they advance 
 Degree Eaftward in 70 Years ; whence the PrecefTion ot 
 the Equinox. The iecond was to folve the Motions of 
 Libration, or Trepidation. See Prjecession, Libration, 
 Trepidation, <^c. 
 
 But others admitted many more Heavens, according as 
 their different Views, and Hypothefes required. — Eudoxus 
 fuppofed 23, Calippus 50, Regiomontanus 33, Arijlotle 4-1, 
 and Fracajlor 70. 
 
 ■\Ve may add, that the Aftronomers did not much con- 
 cern themfelves whether the Heavens, they thus allow'd of. 
 
HEB 
 
 [ 229 ] 
 
 HEB 
 
 were real or not, provided they fcrved a Purpofe m ac- 
 counting for any of the Celeitial Motions, and agreed 
 with Pbrenomena. See Hypothesis, System, Pheno- 
 mena, ^c. . J ■ 
 
 Among the other Reveries of the Rabbms, contamcrt m 
 the 'I'almid, wc find it alTcrted, that there is a Place 
 where the Heavem and Earth jcyn together j that Rabbi 
 IBarchana going thither, laid his Hat on the Window ot 
 Heaven ; and that going to take it again immedmtely 
 after, it was gone, t\iQ Heavons having carried it oft; io 
 that he muft wait for a Revolution of the Orbs to brmg 
 it to its Place again. 
 
 HEAVINESS, See Weight, Gravity, ^c. 
 
 For the La-ws of the ^Defceut of Heavy Sodies. See 
 Descent, ^t. 
 
 In S^ritlncfs, Heavy Bo A\zs do not tend prccifely to the 
 very Centre of the Earth, except at the Poles and the 
 Equator } by Reafon of the fpheroidal Figure of the Earth, 
 . — ■ Their Direction is every where perpendicular to the 
 Surface of the Spheroid. See Earth and Spheroid. 
 
 HEAULME, or Headme, in Heraldry, an Helmet, 
 or Flead-piece. See Helmet. 
 
 HEWING of '■Timber. See Timber. 
 
 HEEBERMAN, in our antient Law-Books, a Fifher- 
 man below London -"Bridge ; thus call'd, becaufe he 
 commonly fiflies at Ebb Water. See Ebb. 
 
 HEEBERTHEF, in our antient Cuftoms, a Privilege 
 of having the Goods of a Thief, and the Trial of him, 
 within a particular Dii^riit. 
 
 HEBDOMADIUS, antiently denoted a Canon, or Pre- 
 bendary, in a Cathedral Church, who had the peculiar 
 C^re of the Choir, and the Infpeflion of Oificcrs ot ic for 
 his Week. Sec Canon, Cathedral, and Choir, 
 
 HEBDOMADEER,Hebdomadary,Hrbdomadarius, 
 a Member of a Chapter, or Convcnr, whofe Week it is to 
 perform the Office, rehearfe the Aniliems and Prayers, 
 prefide and perforin the ufual Functions which Supe- 
 riors perform at folcmn Feafts, and on other extraordinary 
 Occaficns. 
 
 The Hehdomadeer generally collates to the Benefices 
 which become vacant during his Week : Tho' this is 
 ufually look'd on as an Ahufe. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, k^Jhuat, which fig- 
 nifies the Number feven, of sxTet, Seven. See Week. 
 
 In Monaftcries, the Hebdomadary is he who waits at 
 Table for a Week, or other ftated Period ; direfts and 
 affills the Cook, iSc. 
 
 In Church Antiquity, we meet with nine diftercnt Sorts 
 of HebdomadeeVi^ viz. — ■ The Hebdoraadarim Cantor, or 
 Hebdomadary Cha^itor ; Hebdomndaritis Chor'i, Hebdoma- 
 dary of the Choir ; which two were really the fame, v'lz^. 
 he who prefided at the public Service : Hebdomadary of 
 theKitchin, Hebdo?nadarius Coqnwee : Hebdomadary of the 
 Defuntt or the Dead, Hebdomadar'ms T>efzmBorim., he 
 who took Care of the Office and Service of the Dead ; 
 Hebdomadarms Jiivitatorii, he who fang the Invitatory = 
 Hebdomadar'ms Lector ad Menfam, he who read at Meal 
 Time : Hebdoraadarius ?najoris Miffa, he who read Mafs 
 Hebdomadarius 'Pfalterii, which probably was the fame 
 with the Hebdomadarim Chori : And Hebdomadarms 
 facri Altaris, which might be the fame with Hebioraadeer 
 of the high Mafs, 
 
 HEBRAISM, an Idiotifm or Manner of Speaking pe- 
 culiar to the Hebrew Tongue. See Idiotism. 
 
 There is no Underftandlng, even the Verfions of the 
 Old Teflament, without fome Acquaintance with the 
 Hebre'w 5 they are fo fuJl of Hebraifras. 
 
 We have Abundance of Hebraifms borrow'd from Scrip- 
 ture, and naturalized in our own Language ; as, Son of 
 Perdition: To Jleep in the Lord, &c. See Hebrew. 
 
 HEBREW, fomething relating to the People of the 
 ^e-7t'^, i. e. to the twelve Tribes, defcended from the twelve 
 Patriarchs, the Sons Jacob. See Jews. Thus wc fay, 
 
 Hebrew Isible. See Bible. 
 
 Hebrew C/^flr^i^er. See Character. 
 
 There are two Kinds of Hebrew Characters ; the An- 
 tient, call'd alfo the Square and the Modern, or Rab- 
 binical Charaflers. 
 
 The Square Hebreiv, takes its Denomination from the 
 Figure of its Charafters, which fiand more Square, and 
 have their Angles more exafl: and precife than the other. 
 
 This Character is ufed in the Text of Holy Scripture, 
 and their other principal and moft important Writings. 
 — When both this, and the Rabbinical CharaBer, are 
 ufed in the fame Work ; the former is for the Text, or 
 the fundamental Part ; and the latter, for the accelTury 
 Parr, as the Glofs, Notes, Commentaries, £5'c. 
 
 The heft and beautifulleft Charafters of this Kind, are 
 thofe imitated from the Charaders in the Spanijb Manu- 
 
 fcri^ts J next, thofe from the Italian Manufcripts ; then, 
 thofe from the French ; and iai'tly, thofe of the Germans^ 
 whofe Characters are much the fame, with Refpect to the 
 other genuine Square Hcbre^w Charad:ers, that the Gothic 
 or Dutch Characters are with RefpeCl: to the Roman. 
 
 Several Authors contend, that the Square CharaCler is 
 not the real, antient Hebrew Character, wrote from the 
 Beginning of the Language to the Time of the Sabylonijb 
 Captivity i but that it is the JJ^'rian, or Cha/dee Cha- 
 racter, which the Jews aCTumed, and accuftom'd themfclves 
 to, during the Captivity, and retain'd afterwards. — ■ Thefe 
 Authors add, that what we call the Samaritan Cha- 
 racter, is the antient Hebrew, 
 
 The learned Jefuice Sonciet maintains, with great Addre/s, 
 that the antient Hebrew Character, is that found on the 
 Medals of Simon, and others, commonly call'd Samaritan 
 Medals -J but which, he ailerts, were really Hebrew Me- 
 dals, ftruck by the Jews, and not by the Samaritans. 
 See Samaritan. 
 
 The Modern, or Rabbinical Hebrew Charafter, is a 
 good neat Character, form'd of the Square Hebrew by 
 rounding it, and retrenching moft of the Angles, or Corners 
 of the Letters, to make it the more eafy and flowing. — ■ 
 Thofe ufed by the Germans, are very different from the 
 Rabbinical Character ufed every where elie, tho' all 
 form'd alike from the Sqv.are CharaCter, but the German 
 more ilovenly than the reft. 
 
 The Rabbins frequently make ufe either of their own, 
 or the Square Hebrew Character, to write the modern 
 Languages in. There are even Books in the vulgir 
 I'ongues, printed in the Hebrew Characters : InlUnces 
 whereof are feen in the French King's Library. 
 
 Hebrew Language, calPd abfolutely Hebrew, is the 
 Language fpoke by rhe Hebrews, and wherein mott of the 
 Books ot rhe Old Teitament are wrote; whence it is alfo 
 callVi the Holy, or Sacred Language. See Language. 
 
 There is no Piece, in all Antiquity, wrote in pure He- 
 brew, befide the Books of the Old Teftament ; and even 
 fome Parts of thofe are in Chaldee. See Chaldee. 
 
 The Hebrew, then , appears to be the moft antient of 
 all the Languages in the World ; at leall, 'tis fo with 
 Regard to us, who know of no older. Some learned 
 Men will have it rhe Language fpoke by Adam in Pa- 
 radice 3 and that the Saints will fpeak it in Heaven. 
 
 Alberti, in his Hebrew tDiBionary, endeavours to find, 
 in each Word, in its Root, in its Letters, and the Mannei: 
 of pronouncing them, fome natural Reafon of the Signifi- 
 cation of that Word. But he has carried Matters too far j 
 and it has been (hewn, in the Memoirs de Trevoux, that 
 on his Principles, Words which really fignify quice,<lifFerer,t 
 Things, fhould fignify the fame. 
 
 l^leiunan, and Loefcher, have profecuted Alberti's Schema 
 further, and with moreAddre(s than he has done: The 
 firft, in his Genejls Lingute SanHa, and Exodus LingujS 
 SmiBce 3 and the latter, in his Treatife de Ca^ijis Lingua 
 Hebre<e. 
 
 Be this as it will, the Hebrew, fuch as we have it in 
 the Holy Scripture, is a very regular, analogical Language, 
 and particularly fo in its Conjugations. Properly fpeaking, 
 there is but one, fimple Conjugation 3 but this is varied 
 in each Verb feven or eight Ways, which has the Eff'ct 
 of fo many different Coiiiugarions, and affords a great 
 Number of Expreflions, whereby to reprefent, under one 
 fingle Word, all the difF.Tent Modifications of a Verb ; 
 and fcveral Ideas at once, which in the modern, and moll 
 of the antient and learned Languages, arc expreflible only 
 by Phrafes. 
 
 The Original, or Primitive Words in this Language, 
 which they call Radices, Roots, rarely confilt of more 
 than three Letters, or two Syllables, which arc exprefs'd 
 by two Sounds, or by the fame Sound redoubled, which, 
 is indicated by a Point. See Root, Radical, ^c. 
 
 There are twenty two Letters in the Hebrew Language, 
 which Grammarians divide into Guttural, 'Palatal, 
 Cental, Labial, and Z/'/^^h^z/. — This Divifion is taken 
 from the fcveral Organs of Speech 3 fome whereof contri- 
 bute more than others to the Pronunciation of certain Let- 
 ters. See Voice. See alfo Guttural, Palatal, f5c. 
 
 Ufually, they only reckon five Vowels in the Hebrew, 
 wliich are the fame with onvs, viz, a, c, i, o, u ; but 
 then each Vowel is divided inta two, a long, and a breve 
 or fliort : The Sound of the former is fumewhat graver, 
 and longer 3 and tliat of the latter Jlaorter, and more 
 acute. — It mull be added, that the two lalt Vowels 
 have quite different Sounds, diftcrent, we mean, in othei' 
 Rcfpects befide Quantity and D.grec of Elevation. 
 
 1 o thefe ten or twelve Vowels muft be added 
 fome others call'd Semi-Vowcls, which are only flight 
 Motions fcrving to connccl: the Confonants, and make 
 the eafier Tranfitions from on- to anothen Sec 
 Vowel. 
 
 * M m m Th« 
 
HEC 
 
 [ 230 ] 
 
 HED 
 
 The Number of Accents is prodigious in the Hebrew. 
 ■ — There are near forty different ones ; and of thefe, 
 there are fei'eral, whofe Ufe is not well afcertain'd, not- 
 "withftanding all the Enquiries of the Learned into that 
 Matter. 
 
 In the general, we know theft three Things : i". That 
 they fcrve to diitingui/h the Sentences, and the Members 
 thereofj like the Points and Comma's, &c. in Eiiglip. 
 2.°. To determine the Quantity of the ■ Sjllables : And 
 3", To mark the Tone wherewith they are to be fpoke or 
 fung. Sec Accent. 
 
 "Tis no Wonder, then, there Jliould bo more Accents in 
 the Hebrew than in other Languages ; as they do the Office 
 of three different Things, which in other Languages are 
 called by different JSIames. See Punctuation, Quan- 
 tity, ^c. 
 
 As we have no Hebrew, but what is contain'd in the 
 Scriptures J that Language wants a World of Words 3 not 
 only by Reafon, in thofe primitive Times, the Languages 
 were not fo copious as at prefcnt, but alfo on this Account 
 that the infpircd Writers had occalion to mention many of 
 the Terms that might be in the Language. 
 
 The Chnldee, Syriac, Ethio^ic, Arabic, &c. Languages, 
 are all only Dialetfs of the Hebrew 5 as the French, 
 Italia?!, Sj^anip, &c. are Dialcfts of the Latin. See 
 Chaldee, Syriac, Arabic, Wc. •>'. 
 
 B.abbi7?ical Hebrew, or Hebrew of the Rabbi^zs, or 
 7noder7! Hebrew, is the Language ufed by the Rabbins, in 
 the Writings they have compofed. See Rabbin. 
 
 The Bails, or Body hereof, is the Hebrew and Chaldee^ 
 with divers Alterations in the Words of thofe two Lan- 
 guages, the Meanings whereof they have conliderably 
 enlarged and extended. Abundance of Things they have 
 borrowed from the Arabic. — The reft is chieHy compofed 
 of Words, and Expreffions, chiefly from Greek; ibme 
 from the Latin j and others, from the other modern 
 Tongues ; particularly that fpoken in the Place where 
 each Rabbin lived or wrote. 
 
 The Rabbinical Hebrew, muft be allowed a very co- 
 pious Language : ■ — • M. Siraon^ in his Crlt, de l''Ancien 
 -J'ejtam. L. III. C. 27. obferves, that there is fcarce any 
 Art, or Science, but the Rabbins have treated thereof in it. 
 They have tranflated moft of the antient Philofophers, 
 Mathematicians, Albonomers, and Phylicians ; and have 
 wrote thcmfelvcs on moll: Subjeds : They do not want 
 even Orators and Poets. Add, that this Language, not- 
 withftanding 'tis fo crowded with foreign Words, has its 
 Beauties viiible enough in the Works of thofe who have 
 wrote well. 
 
 M. Simo}i fays, 'tis impolTible to reduce it into an Art, 
 or Syftem of 'Rules ; tiio' feveral learned Men are of 
 another Sentiment ; and it not only appears poffible, but 
 has aflually been perform'd. Geuebrard firil attempted it 
 in his IJ'agoge Rabbinica, which yet goes no further than to 
 the learning to read it. 'Biixtorf leconded him, at the End 
 of his Hebrew Grani?na.r j where we have an additional 
 Piece, under the Title LeEtiouis Hebrao-Germanicie iifiis 
 Exercitatio. Others have gone yet further : Majus 
 has lately given us a Rabbinical Grammar, at Giejfen, 
 under the Title of Johannis Maii Gratmnatica Rabbi- 
 nica : And before him Sennert had done the fame j 
 Rabhimfmus, h. e. ^rcecepta. "Jtargumico - I'abmidico 
 Rabbinica. Wirtemb. An. 1666. 
 
 HECATOMB, Hecatomb es, in Antiquity, a Sacrifice 
 of an hundred Bealls of the fame Kind, at an hundred 
 Altars, and by an hundred Priefls, or Sacrificers. See 
 Sacrifice. 
 
 'Pythagoras is faid to have facrificed a Hecatoj'ab to 
 the Mufes, of an hundred Oxen, in Joy and Gratitude, for 
 his difcovering the Dcmonftration of the 47 th Propofition 
 of the Firil Book of Euclid, viz. that in a re^tangled 
 Tiiangle, the Square of the Hypothenufe is equal to the 
 Squares of the two other Sides. See Hypothenuse. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, ix^oiA^n, which pro- 
 perly lignifies a fumptuous, or magnificent Sacrifice. — ■ 
 Others derive it from the Greek iy^Tzv, Centtmz, a Hun- 
 dred, and pfflf, Sos, Bullock, Cj't:. On which Footing, the 
 Hecatomb Jliould be a Sacrifice of an hundred Bullocks. 
 
 For the Origin of Hecatorabi. — Strabo relates, that 
 there were an hundred Cities in Laconia 5 and that each 
 City ufed to facrifice a Bullock every Year, for the com- 
 mon Safety of the Country 5 whence the Inftitution of the 
 celebrated Sacrifice of an hundred Victims, call'd Heca- 
 tombs. Others refer the Origin of Hecatombs to a 
 Plague 5 wherewith the hundred Cities of Teioponefits were 
 afflicted j for the Removal whereof, they jointly contri- 
 buted to fo fplendid a Sacrifice. 
 
 Some derive the Word from s'-^tcV, and ^tb?, Tes, Foot ; 
 and on that Principle hold, that the Hecatov/tb might con- 
 fill of only twenty five four footed Beafts, They add, that 
 
 it did not matter what Kind of Beafls were chofe for 
 Vidims, provided the Quota of Feet were but had. 
 
 Yet JiUitis Capitolinus relates, that for a Hecatomb they 
 erefled an hundred Altars of Turf, and on thefe facrificed 
 a hundred Sheep, and an hundred Hogs. He adds, that 
 when the Emperors offered Sacrifices of this Kind, they 
 facrificed a hundred Lyons, a "hundred Eagles, and a hun- 
 dred other Beafls of the like Kind. 
 
 The Month wherein the annua], or ordinary Hecatorah 
 was facrificed, was hence called the Hecatombeon. See 
 Month. 
 
 The Atheni&m had a Sacrifice of the fame Kind, of- 
 fered yearly to Mars, called Hecatomfhoneiima, of h^iivt 
 Centum, and '^mvfm^ of <^mua^ occido, I kill; and that of 
 foj-©-. Cades. 
 
 HECATOMPHOKIA, was an antient Sacrifice among 
 the MeJJeniam 5 offer'd by fuch as had ilain an hundred 
 Enemies in Battel. See Sacrifice. 
 
 "Paufanias makes mention of one Arifiomenes o( Corinth, 
 who offered no lefs than three Hecatomfbonia. 
 
 The Word comes from 'iwihv and ^m'iva^ J full. 
 
 HECK, among Husbandmen, a Rack ; at which Horfes 
 are fed with Hay. 
 
 It is alfo an Engine, wherewithal to take Fifh in the 
 River Owfe. — A Sahnon-Heck, is a Grate for the catch- 
 ing of that Sort of Fiih. See Salmon Fishing. 
 
 Hence, alfo, the Word Heckagium, or Heceagium, which 
 occurs in antient Records, for a Rent paid the Lord tor the 
 Liberty to ufe uch Engines. 
 
 HECKLING of Hem_p, See Hemp. 
 
 HECTIC, or Kkctic Fever, in Medicine, a Sort of 
 flow habitual Fever, gradually preying on and confuming 
 the Moidure of the Body, and ending in a Tabes, or 
 Confumption. See Fever. 
 
 The Ht^tic is alfo an Attendant of a Confumption j 
 and is reputed one of the Diagnoltic Signs thereof. See 
 Consumption and Phthisis. 
 
 The Word is Greek, i>C}ty^i, form'd of l|/f, Habitus-, 
 a Quality hard to feparaue from its Subject. 
 
 The HeBic, Dr. ^tlncy obferves, is the Revcrfe of 
 thofe Fevers which arife from a Tlethora, or too great 
 a Fulnefs from Obftrudion. This being attended with 
 too lax a Srate of the excretory Paffages, and particu- 
 larly thofe of the Skin, whereby fo much runs off, as 
 leaves not Refilknce enough in the contractile Veffels 
 to keep them fufficiently dil:ended, fo that they vibrate 
 oftener, agitate the Fluids more, and keep them thin 
 and hot. 
 
 The Remedy confifts in giving a firmer Tone to the 
 Solids, and laying more Load upon the Fluids, and thus 
 bringing them to a better Confittence ; which is effected 
 by Mi-'ans of Balfamicks, Agglutinants, and Foods of the 
 beft Nouri/hment. — AH Evacuation herein is bad. 
 
 A Milk Diet, is mucli recommended in HeBicks', and 
 particularly Affes-Milk, as being the leait vifcid and heavy. 
 Dr. 'Maynard propofes Butter-Milk as a Succedaneum to' 
 Aifes-Milk. According to him, it anfwers molt of the 
 Indications in this Cafe, as it cools, moillens, nourifliesj 
 &c. He adds, that he has known many Perfons cured 
 of obftinate HeBicks, by a continued Uie thereof See 
 Antih ecticks. 
 
 HEDAGIUM, antiently fignified a Toll, or Cultom, 
 paid at the Hyth, or Wharf, ^c. for lancling Merchan- 
 dize, Goods, ?^c. See Wharf, Hyth, 0'c. 
 
 From fuch Toll, or cullomary Duty, Exemptions were 
 fometimes granted by the Sovereign to particular Perfons, 
 and Societies. 
 
 The Word is form'd from Heda, a Hyth, Port or 
 Wharf 
 
 HEDGE, in Agriculture, a Fence, inclofing a Field, 
 Garden, or the like ; made of Branches of Trees inter- 
 woven. See Fence. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the German hag, or haag, or 
 the Anglo-Saxon hegge, or hoeg j which fignify fimply 
 Inclofure, Circumference. 
 
 S^iick-fet Hedge, is that made of quick, or live Trees, 
 which have taken Root ^ in ContradiiiinCtion to that made 
 of Faggots, Hurdles, or dry Boughs, ii^c. 
 
 To plant a J^tick-Hcdge of Thorn, or the like, Mr. 
 Mortimer directs, that the Sets be about as big as the 
 Thumb, and cut within four or five Inches off the Ground : 
 That if the Hedge have a Ditch, it be three Foot wide 
 a-top, and one at Bottom, and two deep : That if the 
 Hedge be without a Bank, or Ditch, the Sets be in two 
 Rov.s, almofl perpendicular, and at a Foot Dillance ; 
 That the Turf be laid with the Grafs Side downwards : 
 That at every 30 Foot Diitance, a young Oak, Elm, 
 Crab, or the like be placed: That Stakes be driven into 
 the loofe Earth, at about two Foot and a half Diitance, 
 fo low as to reach the firm Ground. 
 
 When 
 
ueg 
 
 When the Hedge is eight or nine Years growth, it may 
 hz fplap'd or laid down j by giving the Shoots, or Bran- 
 ches, a Cut v/ith a Knife, or Biil, half thro' j and then 
 weaving it about the Staies, and trimming off the fmall 
 fuperfluous Branches. 
 
 Inftead of Building a Garden Wall facing the North 
 Eall, Mr, Lawrence advifes, that to fl^ve Charge, ^c. a 
 Crab-Tree Hedge of three Rows be planted ; which will 
 be a good Moiind, and quickly grow up to be a better 
 Fence than a Wall againll the Weft and South- Weft Winds, 
 which make the greateft Deftruflion in a Garden, and 
 which blow two Parts in three of the whole Year : Bciide 
 the Stock of Fruit fuch a Hedge, grafted with Red ftreak, 
 or Gennct MoyI, will yield. 
 
 Effdlier Hedges. See Espalier. 
 
 Travfplanting of Hebgk-Rows. See Tr asplanting. 
 
 HEEL, in Anatomy, the hind Part of the Eoot. See 
 Foot. 
 
 In Winter, the Hee^s are liable to Kind of Chilblains, 
 call'd X/^fJ, which tend to Mortification. See Chilblain. 
 The Soj^e of the Heel is called Calcanetmt. See 
 
 Calc ANEUM. 
 
 Heel of a Horfe. See Horse. 
 
 The Heel ftiould be high and large; and one Side not 
 rife higher on the Paftern than the other. — The Diftem- 
 pers incident tQ^abfe Part, are fcabbed Heels and Scratches. 
 See ScR A-iKJHES. 
 
 The Heefis properly the hind Part of the Foot; and 
 has two Sides, where the Quarters terminate ; or, it is 
 the lower hinder Part of the Foot, comprehended between 
 the Quarters, and oppolite to the Toe. — Some narrow 
 heel'd Horfes have high Heels, but fo weak and tender, 
 that by -preifing the two Sides of the Heel one againft 
 another, they will fenfibly yield. See Hoop, 
 
 To open the Heels, is to pare the Foot, and cut the 
 Heel low, almoft clofe to the Frufl: ; taking it down 
 ■within a Finger's Breadth of the Coronet, or Top of the 
 Hoot, fo as to feparate the Quarters, and by that Means 
 wcaken-^nd take away the Subftance of the Foot, and 
 make it clofe, and become narrow at the Heels, 
 
 The Heel of the Horfeman, being the Part which is 
 armed with a Spur ; the Word is ufed for the Spur it 
 felf: As, this Horfe underftands the /fee/; well. See Aid 
 and Correction. 
 
 To ride a Horfe from one Heel to another, is to 
 make him go Side-ways, fometimes to one Heel, and 
 Ibmetimcs to another. 
 
 Heel, in the Sea-Language. — If a Ship lye on one 
 Side, whether a-ground or a-float, they fay ihe heels otF- 
 ward, or to the Shore, a-lUr-board, or a-port. 
 
 Heel of a Maft, is that Part of the Foot thereof, 
 which is pared away flanting, that the Maft may be 
 Ilay'd afterward on. See Mast, 
 
 HEELER, or Sloody-Heel Cock, is a fighting Cock 
 which ftrikes or wounds much with his Spurs : — ■ Cock- 
 Mafters know fuch a Cock, even while a Chicken, by the 
 ftriking of his two HceJs together in his going. 
 
 HEGIRA, in Chronology, a celebrated Epocha, ufed 
 by the Arabs and Alahometans^ ' 
 Time, See EpochA, 
 
 The Word Hegira, in its original y^?-^7^/V,iignifies Flight 
 the Event which gave Occafion to this Epocha, being 
 Mahomet's Flight from Mecca. — ■ I'he Magiftrates of that 
 City fearing his Impoftures might raife a Sedition, refolded 
 to expel him: This, accordingly, they effec"i:ed in the Year 
 of our Lord 621, on the Evening of the luh or itfth 
 of ynh- 
 
 To render this Epocha more creditable, the Mahome- 
 tans affefl to ufe the Word Hegira in a peculiar Senfe, 
 for an Aft of Religion, whereby a Man forfakes his 
 Country, and gives Way to the Violence of Perfecutors 
 and Enemies of the Faith : They add, that the Corai- 
 chites being then the ftrongeft Party in the City, obhged 
 their Prophet to fly, as not being able to endure his abo- 
 liftiingi of Idolatry, 
 
 This Flight was not the firft ; but it was the moft 
 famous. It happen'd on the 14 th Year from his aHuming 
 the Character of Prophet and Apoftle, and promulgating 
 his new Religion. See Mahometanism. 
 
 The Orientals do not agree with us, as to the Time 
 of the Hegira. Among the Mahometans, Amaffi fixes it 
 to the Year of Chrift 6%o ; and from the Death q{' Afofes 
 2347 : And Seu Capm, to the Year of the World 5800, 
 according to the Greek Computation. Among the Chri- 
 ftians. Said Ebn Hatrik refers the Hegira to the Year 
 of Chrift 614, and of the Creation 610^. 
 
 Khondemir relates, that it was Omar, the fecond Ca- 
 liph, that firft eftabiifti'd the Hegira as an Epocha, and 
 appointed the Years to be numbered from it : At the 
 Time he made this Decree, there were already feven Years 
 
 [ 231 ] 
 
 HEI 
 
 the Chnft.ans; who m thofc Times, reckon'd their Tears 
 from the Perfecution of Z)«c;e/?.«/. Sec Dioclesian JEra. 
 
 But there .s another Hegira, and the earlier too, tho' of 
 Icis Eminence : --Mabomer, in the J4th Year of his Mif- 
 ficn, was obhged to reiinquilh MUim: The Camfchaim 
 had all along oppofed him very vigorouil,, as an Inno- 
 vator, and Diflurber of the public Peace. - Many of his 
 Diicples not enduring to be reputed Poilowers of ,n im- 
 pollor, defired Leave of him to abandon the City for 
 Fear of being obliged to renounce their Relifion. This 
 Retreat makes the firft Hegira. & i 
 
 Thefe two Hegira's, the Malmmans in their Lan- 
 guage call Hegiratan. 
 
 „r'r!;' ^^"'i '"°™''' °f rilin, Mgirah, Flight ; 
 
 "^^l^^^" Country, Family, Friends, 
 
 The Years of the Hegira confift onl^ of Days. 
 To reduce thefe Years to the Juhau Calendar, U. to find 
 what Juhan Year a given Year of the Hegira anlWers to ; 
 reduce the Year of the Hegira given, into Days, by mul- 
 tiplying by 354 ; divide the Produa by and from 
 the Quotient fubftraft the Intercalations, e. as many Days 
 as there are four Years in the Quotient ; and, lalUv to 
 the Remainder add (Jiz. See Year. 
 
 HEIGHT the third Dimenfion of a Body, confider'd 
 with Regard to its Elevation above the Ground See 
 Dimension and Elevation. 
 
 Aifrmetria teaches how to find, or meafure all Heitrht 
 both acceffible and macceflible. See Altimetria ^ 
 
 « J""™'"™^ ^Wcfly ufed to meafure Heights, aro 
 t\x^iadran(, and the Geometrical gtiairat See OuA 
 DRANT and QvAnKAT See alfo sSadow and Mirror. 
 
 To meafure the ffigA; of Mountains, and particularly 
 thofe of the Moon. See Barometer, Moon £?c 
 
 Heioht, is fometimes alfo ufed for Defth. See Depth. 
 
 X'jr^see a™"!,^' p"p"'y "■I'a 
 
 r'^^'^ S^'^i"' Altitude, of the Sun, &c. is an Arch 
 of the Meridian, comprehended between the Sun fife and 
 the Horizon. See Sun, Be. 
 
 To find the Meridian Heights of the Sun, Stars 
 See Meridian Altitude. 
 
 The Height of a Star, is cither true or apparent —The 
 apparent Height is its Difiance from the rational Horizon • 
 or rather, it is the if«;g/« of a Star fuch as it appears- 
 I he true i/e;^?/jt IS. what remains after the Refraclion 
 has been fubftrailed. See Refraction -"-""^t'On 
 M. Tarem fuggefls a new Method of taking Heights 
 at Sea, by a common Watch. - "Tis obvious, that if an 
 oblique Sphere, the Difference between the rifing and fet- 
 ting of two Stars on the fame Meridian, is greater, as 
 they arc further diHant from one another. sS; Right- 
 Afceiijioii, 
 
 Now, the Aflronomical Tables furnifliing us with Tables 
 of the right Afcenfions and Declinations of all the fix'd 
 Stars ; 'tis cafy, after obferving the Difference of Time 
 r ,, r, • ■■ r between the rifing of two Stars, to diilinguifh that Parr 
 for the Computation of of the Difierence which accrues from their different Pofi 
 tion, from that whicli arifes from the Obliquity of the 
 Sphere - But fuch Difference is the precifc\ff«>Af of 
 the Pole of the Place of Obfervation. See Pole 
 
 Indeed, the Ship not being immoveable, but ihanoin-J 
 Place between the two Oblervations ; feems to lay°th? 
 Method under fome Dilficulty ; to which M. 'Parent an- 
 fwers, that a fmall Alteration either of the Ship's Lon- 
 gitude_ or Latitude, will make no fenfible Error ■ and 
 
 that if fhe have 
 
 gone a large Diflance between th'e 
 much it is. 
 
 Obfervations, 'tis"eafy reckoning how 
 allowing for it. See Sailing, iSc. 
 
 Height, in Geography, Navigation, 
 call'd Elevation. Fee Elevation. 
 
 The Height, or Elevation of the Pole, 
 Meridian intercepted between ihi 
 See Pole, 
 
 two 
 and 
 
 &c. is properly 
 is an Arch of rhe 
 
 Horizon and the Pole. 
 
 The Height of the Pole is always equal to the Latitude 
 f the Place. See Latitude. 
 
 He 
 
 elapfed. 
 
 This Eftablilhment 
 t 
 
 EIGHT, in the Manage, (Sc. the Stature of a Horfe eft- 
 See Stature and Hsrse. ' 
 
 It is a reputed Impertiiaion in a Horfe, when fet too 
 high on his Legs, i. e. when the Legs are too loaa in 
 Proportion to the Body. ° 
 
 Some Jockeys have determined a Meafure for them thus • 
 — Take a String, and meafure froin the Horfc's Withers 
 to his Elbow, and what Length that is, the fame lliould 
 he have betwixt the Elbow and the lower Part of the 
 Heels. Some meafure their Colts after this Manner at a 
 Year old; being of Opinion that rhe Legs of a Colt at 
 this Age, are as long as they ever will be. 
 
 The^ Duke of Neweafile, and Sir ff: Hojie, allow this 
 
 was made in Imitation of to hold generally, but not univerfallv. 
 
 Heights, 
 
HEL 
 
 [ 232 1 
 
 HEL 
 
 , . ([,(. Erninences the Rays and Luflre of the Sun, wherein it was before 
 
 ijjioHTS m the mj«ry A« |f 'f ^™ ™ 4 ^id ; whether this be owing to the Reccfs of the Sun from 
 
 round a fortified Place, ^h^"" 'f^^jf ^ V the Star, or of the Star ftom the Sun. SeeR.siNO. 
 
 themfelves. -The Enemy had fu.d all tire . entering or immerging into 
 
 ^'hFIR f/^m n''th"civil Law, he who fucceeds to the Sun's Rays, and fo becoming inconfpicuous by the lu- 
 
 , , ' ."Tn ' ] nf annther whcthcr bv Ri-'ht petior Light ot that Lummary. See Setting. 
 
 thewho eirtate ^"^ E «f'^ le sIcchsT.on ^ " Or, a Star rifes HeLacMy, when after it has been in 
 
 I ?trfli';u°L 0 an /L.f s a"arci,X„cc neceffary Conj^naion witi tlie Sun, and on that Account invifible, 
 
 The Iniii ut.on ot ' • Ttstament it gets at fuch a Diliance from him, as to be fccn in. the 
 
 ; "Jio°pr ndp Sstf//],^^^^^ and Moving before tlie Sun's Rifin.. - The fante is faid to 
 
 Ihere are two pnu^jpa fet Heiiacally, when it approaches fo near the Sun, as to 
 
 'Prfmipuve. ^^,c,&.,.r. is be hid therein. So that, in StriSnefs, the Rifing 
 
 r \if/f he "mnot be fet afide, without altering and Setting, are only an Apparition and Occultation. See 
 
 J© iJLti, I Occultation, ^c. 
 
 the La*s ot SucceUlon. „ ■ The Heliacal Rifing of the Moon, happens when flie 
 
 Hnr'PreSumtme i>t^ A/Hi , of the Verb arrives at the Diliance of 17 Degrees fi:om the Sun ; for 
 
 The Word IS form d of f'-^^X'ttlm^^li.^i^^tc- the other Planets, =0 Degrees DiLnce is required: And 
 
 H7:f''°r"^'jr"T^^.'isT'wt°rcrd^^^ rhe stars more or left, as they are greater or fmalier. 
 
 HEiR,"in Common Law, is he who fucceeds, by Right 
 of Blood, to any Man's Lands, or Tenements in Fee. 
 
 For, nothing paffes in Common Law, Jure haniltam, 
 bv Ri'aht of inheritance, but Fie. See Fee. 
 
 Bv Common Law, therefore, a Man cannot be Hm xa 
 Goods or Chattels ; for iferss iicituT ab b^reditate: lis 
 the Inheritance denominates the Ibir. See Inheritance 
 
 for rhe Stars more or lefs, as they are greater or fmalier. 
 See Moon, Pl-^net and Star. 
 
 'Jo find the Heliacal Rifing and Settling by the 
 Globe. See Globe. 
 
 The Antients computed that a Star, between the Tro- 
 picks, would be forty Days ere ir got clear of the Sun's 
 Rays, and become confpicuous again. Heficd lirfl: made this 
 . J fl,o foiT- rr.llnnj'rl him. T^hePerind cnt 
 
 very near to tne v..ompuiacioii ui lu^ nuu^iiio . 
 Sun advancing nearly a Degree every Day, it will be 20 
 Days approaching thereto, from the Heliacal Setting of 
 the Star j and 30 Days more withdrawing, till the He- 
 liacal Riling. 
 
 The 'Word is derived from the Greek, 
 
 oofls or ^....uici» , lui ^ ,„„„^„.ANCF. Rays, and become conlpicuous again. Hejiod- lirlt made tnis 
 
 e Inheritance ^^"'"'^''"/^ufn'hient is bou'd by Ae Computation ; and the reft foUow'd him. The Period comes 
 
 Every He,r, having Lands by D^<^<^"'. ''J^^'fMj,;^ very near to the Computation of the Moderns : For the 
 
 Afls of his Anceftors, if he be named ; 't being a Maxim, very ^ar^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ .„ , 
 
 th It mi fentit Comrm.inm [entire debet <iy Oain. 
 
 'Moveables, cr Chattels immoveable, are given by lella- 
 ment, to whom tSe Tellator thinketh fit ; tJtlienyifc they 
 lye at the Diffofiiion of the Ordinary, to be dillnbuted 
 as he in Confcience likes bed. 
 
 Xa/i Heir, See Last //fir. , ^ , „ n 11 
 
 Heir Uom, in our Law-Books, fignify fuch Houfltold 
 Furniture, as is not inventoried after the Owner's Deceale ; but 
 neceflarily comes to the Heir along with the Houfe. Sec He IR. 
 
 Heir Loom comprehends divers Implements; as iables 
 Prcffcs tup^boards, Bed-fteads, Furnaces, Wainfcot and 
 fuch like which, in fome Countries, have belonged to a 
 Houfe for certain Defcents, and are never inventoried alter the 
 Deceafe of the Owner as Chattels are, but accrue by Cultom 
 not by common Law, to the //«>, with the Houfe it iell. 
 
 .©-, Sol, Sun. 
 HELIASTES, in Antiquity, Officers, or Magiftrates of 
 Athens, cooflituting a Court of 500 Perfons, or Judges, 
 who took Cognizance of Civil Matters. 
 
 The Courr of Heliaftes was one of the fix Civil Jurif- 
 diaions of Atlieni ; and that to which Matters of rhe 
 grcL'.tell Moment were ufually brought : So that it was 
 held the moft confiderable of all the Civil Tribunals. 
 The Delinquencies of the military Men were alfo brought 
 before the Heliajles. 
 
 Ulfian gives us two Etymologies of the Word : Some, 
 1,.. derive it from ttA/©-, Helios, Sun ; and hold it 
 
 not by common Law, to the neir, witn tnt iiuu,.. uipian % 
 
 Coiifuetlido Hnndredi de Stretford, in Com. Oxon. e/i f' j^^, derive it irom nA<af, iicnas, u-" i »■■" " 
 „nod h^redes tenementorum infra Hundredum p-ediB. ^^[pj i,y Reafon they fat in the open Air, m Sight of 
 
 ' i;/!.-. r,,nrffm. Anter.pirornm (liorum habeblllit, dc. the Sun. Ulfian himfelf chufcs rather to daiw Heliajles 
 
 from 'HAiaia, Heli,e.l, the Place w'ncre this Court, or 
 Council was held ; and that from M(<u, I affemble, of 
 a'Mt, fatis, enough. ^ ^ 
 
 HBLlCE, in Allronomy, the fame with Urja. Sec Ursa. 
 HELICOID Tarabola, or the 'Parabolic Sf iral , a 
 Curve arifmg upon a Suppofition of the Axis ot the com- 
 mon Apollonian 'Parabola's, being bent round into the 
 Periphery of a Circle. See Parabola. _ 
 The Helicoid Parabola, then, is a Line pafiing thro 
 the Extremities of the Ordinate, wllich now converge to- 
 wards the Centre of the faid Circle. 
 
 Suppofe e er. the Axis of the cBrnmon Parabola to be 
 bent mto the Periphery of the Circle EDM, 7ab. Conjcks 
 Fir 1 1 ; then, the Curve B F G N A, which palTes thro the 
 Exlrcmitiesof rheOrdinatesCF, and D G, winch converge 
 towards the Centte of the Circle A ; conftuutcs what we call 
 
 tJaoa Pcereaei law^rn^u,^! im- X , 
 
 exillen toft mortem Aiiteceffomm [mrtiin habebiiiit,eic. 
 'vhncipalimn, Aiiglice an Heir-Loomc, -niz. De qmdam 
 „enere Catallorum, utenfilimn, &c. Oftiimim paiillnim, 
 oHimam Carmam, oftimnm Ciflmm, &c. Coke on Littleton. 
 
 HELCESAITES, or Elcesaites, a ScS ot anticnt 
 Hereticks, in the II d Century; denominated from their 
 Leader Elxai, m Helxeus. j 1, u > 
 
 The Helcefaites condemn d Virginity, and held it a 
 Duty of Religion to marry : They taught that Jefus 
 Chrift was a mere Creature, who appear d at the Begin- 
 nin" of the World in the Figure o( Adam, and afterwards 
 uni'er that of Jefus Cbrif. That the Holy Spirit, which 
 thev fuppofed of the Female Sex, was the Siller of Jefus, 
 They dlablilh'd feven Witnctres ot an Oath, ma. 
 Salt Water, Earth, Bread, Heaven, Air and the Wind. ^ 
 
 HELEPOLIS, in Antiquity, a military Machine, for 
 the battering down the Walls of a Place beficgcd. 
 
 The Heiefolis, as defcribcd by DM. Siculus, ap- 7:)V:;,"7/";y'«;r«7-?<rwi:.»/<<. 
 pears to ha4 been no more than the or battering ^/c'h B C as an Abfcilfe, be called x, and the 
 
 feam, with a Roof, or Covering over ir to prevenr .,s p ^^^f .^e Radius, as an Ordinate to it, be call'd .r ; 
 being fet on Fire, as alfi, to fcreen the Men wno work d of tUs Cul-ve will be exprefs'd by the Equa- 
 
 it. See Aries. „ . , .1. l,,^ tion 1! v = I'f. See Curve and Equation. 
 
 Some will have it a Combination of two or three ha - . o(,Yj,tRIC in Aftronomy, is applied to Things 
 
 rS'^S^r cr'^l ^. ttd"vSl^ wlS;^J-^?;^r> to the Ey^ were^it placed in the 
 
 See Sun. 
 
 .pounded of Stln, and -mTjv, 
 
 Centre of rhe Sun. 
 The Word 
 
 '^"H™f;cENTRic Latitude of a Planet, is^the Inclination 
 of the Line drawn between the Centre of the Sun and 
 Planet, to the Plane of the Ecliptic. 
 
 Points or Pleads, wherewith the Execution was done ; 
 form'd much like the Thunderbolts which Painters rcprefenr. 
 Within was a great Number of Soldiers, who drove it 
 with Force of Arm and by Means ot Ropes violently 
 
 a aainft the Wall where the Breach was intended. or cue i..- 
 
 "others will have Heiefolis a gcnerical Name, comprehend- the Centre ot 
 
 ing all the Machines ufed by the Antients in the befieg.ng See Latitude determined. 
 
 of'^Towns ; as, among us, the Name Artillery includes Tne // / o««m. ^ MrLm. Fig. 6.. teprefent the 
 
 all the Sons of Fire Arms. -But this Opinion is chieHy -It Circle KLR.'^^ ^ ^ r ^ ^ ^ 
 
 founded on the Origin ot the Name, and does by no 0^^'' "f Ej>tth round^ h^^^^^^^^ of the other (for 
 
 Means fuit with thofe minute Defctiptions given ot the '-J ^-^J^'j.^ ^ I'^the Form of an EllipfiO when 
 
 Heiefolis in the antient Writers. which Kcalon it apt Nodes) 
 
 " The Word is Greek, compounded of the Words J^;,P ^ ^ .he Eclrpdc and'" have no Larilude ; if 
 
 iw, tc take, and ™'«, City. it movJ^to P, then, being fecn by the Sun, it will appear 
 
 The Invention of the Heiefolis, and divers other mill- ' "^^ j"- '^..^^ the Eclipt'ic, or to have Latitude ; and the 
 
 tary Machines, is afcribed to ■Demetnns^ which, with the the Line If. P, to the Plane of the Ecliptic, 
 
 great Number of Cities he took thereby, gave him the f ""jfj \|,e y/„„,'c Heliocentric Lacitll.ie, and the 
 
 Denomination of •Poliorcetes, or Ciry Taker. Meifurc of it is the Angle P R q, fuppofing the Line 
 
 HELIACA, in Antiquity, Sacrifices, and otner Solem- Mcaiu.e ot ' =^ pj,,,,, of the Ecliptic 
 
 nities, perform'd in Honour of the J«» ; whom the I y;„,„„,^, will be continuaUy increafing, 
 
 G«.-L- call Helm, S,,&. See Sun, Circus, tSc. till it come to the Point A, which they call the Limit, 
 
 HELIACAL, in Allronomy. - The Heliacal iJ;/;;? Extent of it; and then it will d.cre.ife again 
 
 of a Star, Planet, is its itfuing, or emerging out of or utm ,,n 
 
HEL 
 
 [ 233 ] 
 
 HEL 
 
 till it come to nothing in N ; after wiiicli it will increafe 
 ajiain till it come to B - and lafllv, be decreafing again, 
 till the Planet come to be in n, ^c. 
 
 Heliocentric 'Place of a Planet, is the Place wherein 
 the Planet would appear to be, if viewed from the Centre 
 of the Sun : Or the Point of the Ecliptic, wherein a 
 Planet view'd from the Sun, would appear to be. See Place. 
 
 The HeUocemric Tlnce, therefore, coincides with the 
 Longitude of a Planet view'd from the Sun. See Lon- 
 gitude and Pt4NET. 
 
 HET.IOCOMETES, a Phxiiomenon fomctimes obferv'd 
 at the fetting of the Sun, 
 
 It was denominated Heliocometcs, q. d. Comet of the 
 S7m, by Snir'/iniis, and 'Pylen who had feen it, in Re- 
 gard it feems to make a Comet of the Sun, being a large 
 Tail, or Column of Light fix'd, or hung to that Lumi- 
 nary, and dragging after it at his Setting, much in the 
 Manner of the Tail of a Comet. See Comet. 
 
 In that obferved by M. Tykn at Grypfivald, March 
 15. 1702, at Five of the Clock in the Afternoon, the End 
 which touched the Sun was only half the Sun's Dia- 
 meter broad ; but the other End, oppoiite to the Sun, 
 much broader. Its Length was above ten Diameters of the 
 Sun ; and it moved in the fame Track as the Sun, Its 
 Colour was yellow next the Sun, and darker further off. 
 It was only feen painted on the thinner, higher Clouds : 
 A little Tclefcope eafiiy difcover'd that there was nothing 
 of it on the thicker, and lower Clouds ; tho' the naked 
 Eye could not difcover fo much. It lafied, in its full Vi- 
 gour, the Space of an Hour, and then gradually di- 
 minifli'd. 
 
 HELIOSCOPE, in Opticks-, a Sort of Telefcope, pecu- 
 iiarly fitted for viewing and obferving the Sun, without 
 doing Prejudice to the Eye. See Telescope. 
 
 lieUofcopes are neceflary in viewing the Phxnomcna of 
 the Sun 5 as his Spots, Eclipfes, ^c. See Sun, Spot, 
 
 £cLIPSE, ^c. 
 
 There arc various Apparatus's of this Kind. — 
 As coloured Glafles are found to diminilh the Force of 
 the Sun's Rays j to make a Heliofcope, 'tis enough that 
 both the Ohjeil Glafs, and the Eye Glafs of the Telefcope, 
 be of colour'd Glafs 5 the iiril:, e. gr. of Red, and the 
 latter Green, 
 
 But, as there is a Neccffiry for the GlafTes to be very 
 tranfparent, and equally colour'd 5 which rarely happens : 
 Hevelins chafes rather to ufe two plain coloured Glafles, 
 with a Piece of Paper between, cither tied, or cemented 
 together, and applied before the Eye Glafs. 
 
 Dr. Hook^ in an exprefs Treatifc on Heliofcopes^ recom- 
 mends four reflefling Glafles placed in the Tube ; by thefe, 
 he obferves, the Force of the Rays will be fo weaken'd, 
 lis only to flrike the Eye with a z'j6tb Part of their 
 Force : And this Heliofcope he prefers to all others. 
 
 M. Hnygenh Method is much eafier : — He only blackens 
 the infide of the Eye Glafs of the Telefcope, by holding 
 it over the Flame, or Smoak of a Lamp or Candle. Or, 
 which is yet more commodious, blackens a Piece of plain 
 Glafs, and holds it between the Eye and the Objeft 
 Glafs : Or, which is befl: of all, claps the fmoak'd Glafs 
 to another, with a Rim of thick Paper between, to keep 
 the black from rubbing off, and fits the two into a Cell, or 
 Frame, to be applied between the Eye and the Eye Glafs. 
 
 The Word is compounded of h.\/©-, and ffKi-rJofMi, 
 'Video, /peBo, I fee, view, confider. 
 
 HELIOTROPE, Heliotropium, in Natural Hillory, 
 a Plant popularly call'd the Stm-floivcr ; as alfo T wnfol, 
 or Turnfol. Sec Tournsol. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek, HmG-, Suti, 
 and TfsjTH, verto, I turn. 
 
 Heliotrope, is alfo a pretious Stone, of a green Co- 
 lour, ftreak'd with red Veins. See Vr-e-Tiuvs Stone. 
 
 'Pliny fays 'tis thus call'd, by Reafon when call into a 
 Vcflel of Wafer, the Sun's Rays falling thereon, fecm to 
 be of a Blood Colour ; and that when out of the Water, it 
 bears fome Refemblance of the Figure of the Sun 5 and is 
 proper to obferve Eclipfes of the Sun withal, as a Heliofcope. 
 
 The Heliotrope is alfo call'd Oriental Jafper, on Ac- 
 count of its ruddy Spots. See Jasper. 
 
 It is found in the Eafi Indies 5 as alfo in Ethiopia, 
 Germany, 'Bohemia, Sic. Some have afcribed to it the 
 Faculty of rendering People invifible, like Gygcs's Ring. 
 
 HELISPHERICAL Zi7ze, in Navigation, denotes the 
 Rhumb Line. See Rhumb Li'de. 
 
 It is thus caird, becaufe, on the Globe, it winds round 
 the Pole Helically, i. e. fpirally, and fiill comes nearer 
 and nearer to it. 
 
 HELIX, in Geometry, a Spiral Line. See Spiral. 
 
 In Archite61ure, fome Authors make a Difference be- 
 tween the Helix and Spiral. 
 
 A Stair-Cafe, according to ^Daviler^ is in a Helix, or 
 
 is Heliacal, when the Stairs, or St:^ps, wind round a 
 Cylindrical Newel ; whereas the Spiral winds round a 
 Cone, and is continually approaching nearer and neater its 
 Axis. See Srkiv.-Cafe. 
 
 The Word is Greek, tM^j and literally figniSes a Wreath^ 
 or Winding, of eA/ww, ini'olvo, I inviron. 
 
 Helix, in Anatomy, is the whole Circuit or Ester' ^f 
 the Auricle, outwards : In Oppofition to which ih': uncr 
 Protuberance anfwering thereto is call'd Antbelix. See 
 Auricle and Ear. 
 
 Helix, is alfo ufed in ArchitetSure, for the Cnulicoles, 
 or little Volutes, under the Flower of the Corinthian Ca- 
 pital 5 call'd alfo Urill^. See Caulicoles and Urill^e. 
 
 HELL, Tartaric, Infermii, a Place of Punifhmenr, 
 wherein the Wicked are to receive the Reward of their 
 Deeds, after this Life. — In this Senfe, the Word Hell 
 Hands oppofed to Heaven. See Heaven. 
 
 Among the Antients, Hell was call'd Tas-mpji, TrffT^igc, 
 Tartarus, T'artara ; 'AcAi?, Hades, Infernus, hiferna, In- 
 feri, &c. — The Jeivs, wanting a proper Name for it, 
 call'd it Gehenna, or Gehinnoii, from a Valley near Jem- 
 falem, wherein was a Tophet, or Place, wheie a Fire was 
 perpetually kept. See Gehenna. 
 
 Divines reduce the Torments of Hell to two Kinds ; 
 Pmia "Damyii, the Lofs and Privation of the Beatific 
 Vifion ; and P(£na Sevfus, the Horrors of Darknefs, with 
 the continual Pains of Fire incxtinguifliable. 
 
 Mofl: Nations and Religions have their Hell. — ■ The 
 Hell of the Poets is terrible enough : Witncfs the PuniOi- 
 ment of Tityiis, 'Promotbeus, the Danaids, Lapith<e^ 
 Phlegyns,_ &c. defcribed by Ovid in his Metamorpbofi?. 
 I'irgil, affcr a Survey of Hell, jEneid. LikYl. declares, 
 that had he a hundred Mouths and Tongues, they would 
 not fuffice to recount all the Plagues of the tortured. — ■ 
 The New Teflament reprefents Hell as a Lake of Fire 
 and Brimftone ; a Worm ivhich dies not, &c. Rev. XX, 
 10, 14, &c. Mark IX. 4;, &c. Luke XVL 25, &c. ^ 
 The Caffres arc faid to admit 13 Hdis, and 27 Paradifes, 
 where every Perfon finds a Place of Rccompence fuited 
 to the Degree of Good or Evil he has done. 
 
 There are two principal Points of Controverfy among 
 Writers touching //f// ; The ijl, Wheihcr there really be 
 any Local Hell, any proper and fpecific Place of Torment 
 and Fire: The li, Whether the Torments o? Hell are 
 to be Eternal. 
 
 I. The Locality of Hell, and the Reality of the Fire 
 thereof^ has been controverted from the Time of Ori^en. 
 — That Father, in his Treatife 'sfe! tfj;;^!', interpretinp 
 the Scripture Account metaphorically j makes Hell to con- 
 fift not in external Puniflimenls, but in the Confcience 
 of Sinners, the Senfe of their Guilt, and the Remembrance 
 of their part Pleafurcs. — ■ St. Ji/girjfins mentions feveral of 
 the fame Opinion in his Time j and Calvin, and many 
 of his Followers, have embraced it in ours. 
 
 The Retainers to the contrary Opinion, much the greatetl 
 Part of Mankind, arc divided as to the Situation, and 
 other Circumftances of this horrible Scene. — 'The Greeks 
 after Homer, Hefiod, &c. conceiv'd Hell, Totoi/ m-A -izj^ 
 r-nv ynv fisyav. See. a large and dark Place under the 
 Earth : Lucian, de LtiEi'.i, and Enfiath. in Homer. 
 
 Some of the Romans lodg'd it in fubterranean Regions, 
 directly under the Lake Averniis, in Carapanin ; which 
 they were led to from the Confiderarion of the poifonous 
 Vapours emitted by that Lake. See Avernus. — Thro' 
 a dark Cave, near this Lake, Virgil makes Mneas dc- 
 fccnd to Hell. Sec Elvsium. 
 
 Others placed Hell under L'enarus, a Promontary of 
 Laconia, as being a dark frightful Place, befct with thick 
 Woods, out of which there was no finding a Paflage. 
 This Way, Ovid fay?, Orpheus defcended to Hell. — 
 Others fancied the River, or Fountain of Styx in Arcadia, 
 the Sprinff-head o{ Hell, by Reafon the ^Vaters thereof 
 were deadly. 
 
 But thefe are all to be confider'd as only Fables of 
 Poets J who, according to the Genius of their Art, alle- 
 gorifing and perfonifying every Thing, from the certain 
 Death met withal in thefe Places, took Occafion to repre- 
 sent them as fo many Gates, or entering Places, into the 
 other World. See Fable, Personifying, ^c. 
 
 The Primitive Chriftians, conceiving the Earth a large 
 extended Plane, and the Heavens an Arch drawn over 
 the fame ; took Hell to be a Pl^ce in the Earth, the 
 furthefl Diftant from the Heavens ^ fo that their Hell was 
 our Antipodes. See Antipodes. 
 
 Tertullian, 2)e Anima, reprefents the Chril^ians of his 
 Time, as believing Hell to be anAbyfs in the Centre of 
 the Earth ; which Opinion was chieHy founded on the 
 Belief of Chrift's Dcfcent into Hades, Hell, Matt. XII. 40. 
 See the following Article Hell. 
 
 * N n n The 
 
HEL 
 
 [ 234- 1 
 
 HEL 
 
 The learned Mr WUIlou lias lately advanced a New Sun ; which fuiis tt-ell with the great Subtlety of that 
 Opinion. — According to him, the Comets are to be_^con-^ Spirit to entice__Mankind_ to worfliip his Throne, 
 
 ;iv'd as fo many Helh, app' 
 
 lintcd, in the Courfe of 
 the 
 
 their Trajcuories,' or Orbits, alternately to carry 
 Damned into the Confines of the Sun, there to be 
 fcorch'd by his Flames ; and then return 'cm to flarve in 
 the cold, dreary, dark Regions, beyond the Orb of Saturn. 
 See Comet. 
 
 The Reverend and Orthodox Mr. T. S'xin.ien, in an 
 exprefs Inquiry into the Nature a: ' ' 
 contented with any of the Places hitherto alTign'd ; con-_ 
 tends for a new one. — According to him, the Sun it felf 
 is the Local Hell. See Sun. 
 
 This does not feem to be his own Difcovery : — 'Tis 
 
 II. As to the Eternity of Hell 'J'ormeiits, we have Origen^ 
 aoain, at the FIcad of thofe who deny it 5 it being the 
 Dofirine of that Writer, that not only Men, but Devils 
 themfelves, after a fuitablc Courfe of Punilhmenl, anfwer- 
 
 able to their refpe^Sive Cri 
 
 lhall be pardoned and 
 
 probable he was led into the Opinion by that Paffage in 
 
 reilorcd to Heaven. Aug. de Civit. Dei, L. XXI. C. 17. 
 
 'Fhe chief Principle Or'igeu went upon was this, that 
 
 Vlace of Hell, not all PuniHiments are emendatory ; applied only as painful 
 Medicines , for the Recovery of the Patient's Health. 
 Other Objecliuns infilled on by modern Authors, are 
 the Difproportion between temporary Crimes, and eternal 
 Puniflrments, ^c. 
 
 The Scripture Phrafcs for Eternity, as is obferved by Arch- 
 
 'Rev. XVI. 8, 9. — Tho' it muft be added^ that Vy'thagoras billiop 'fillotfoa, do not always import an infinite Dum- 
 
 feems to have had the like View, in that he places Hell tion : Thus, in the Old Teflament, lor Ever, otten iignifies 
 
 in the Sphere of Fire ; and that Sphere, in the middle of only a long Time ; parricularly till the End ot the Jilmfi 
 
 the Univerfe. — Add, that .'fnyiw/e mentions fomc of the Difpenfation : Thus in the Eplft. of y»,i'e V. 7- 'be 
 
 Italic or T-ythaeoric Schools, who placed the Sphere of Cities of Jli<!'ii»2 and Gomorrah are faid to be let iorth 
 
 Fire in the Sun, and even called it Jupiter's Prifon. Tie for an Example, Ihffcring the Vengeance of Eteriml Firs i 
 
 Coclo, L. II. See Pvthaooriam. that is, of a Fire that was not cxtingui/hcd till thofe Cities 
 
 To make Way for his own Syllem, Hr. Swindell under- were utterly confumcd. — So one Generation is faid to come, 
 
 takes to remove Hell out of tlie Centre of the Earth, ^c. but the Earth cndureth for Ever. 
 from thcfe two Confiderations : — i". That a Fund of In Effctf, M. le Clerc notes, that there is no Hebrezv 
 
 Fuel or Sulphur, fufficicnt to maintain fo furious and Word which properly exprefles Eternity : Holam, 
 conllant a Fire, cannot bo there fuppofed : And 1°. That 
 
 it mutt want the nitrous Particles in tho Air, to fuftain ^ 
 
 and keep it alive. — And hew, fays he, can fuch Fire be Senfc, according to the Thing treated ot^ 
 Eternal, when by Degrees the whole Subftance of the Earth 
 mutt be confumed thereby ? 
 
 It muft not beforgor, however, thatjrem;//M?2 had long 
 
 „.,ly imporfs a Time whofe Beginning or End is not 
 known ; and is accordingly ufed in a more or lefs extenfive 
 '"'hing treated of 
 Thus, when God fays, concerning the Je'mfi Laws, rhat 
 they muft be obferved D^vS leholam, forever; we are 
 to underftand as long a Space as he lliould thnik fit ; or a 
 
 obviated the former of theft Diftlculties, by making a Space whofe End was unknown to the y«!'S before the 
 
 Difference between Arcanm, and 'Publicus Ignis, fecret and ing uf the Mefllah. — All general Laws, and fuch as do 
 
 open Fire: The Nature of the firft, according to him, is not regard particular Occafions, are made /or ever, whe- 
 
 fucb as that it not only confumcs, but repairs what it preys ,her it be expreffcd in thofe Laws or not ; which yet is 
 
 upon. — The latter Dificulty is folved by St. Jugnftinc, not to be undcrflood in fuch a Manner, as it the 5ove- 
 
 wlio alledoes, that God fupplies the Central Fire with Air, taign Power could no Way change them, 
 
 by a MirSrle. Arehbilhop 'Tillotfin, however, argues very ftrcnuoufly, 
 
 Mr. S'xmden, however, proceeds to fhew, that the Cen- „i,jje Hell I'orments ate fpcl-.e of, the Words are to 
 
 tral Parts of the Earth are pofTefs'd by Water, rather than J,,, undcrflood in the llrift Senfe of infinite Duration ; and 
 
 Fire • which he confirms from whar Mofes fays of IFater „i,at he eftcems a peremptory Decifion of the Point is, 
 
 mid'r the Earth, Exod. XX. from Tfalms XXIV. 2. and ,1,31 the Duration of the Punilliment of the Wicked, is in 
 
 fob XXXI. 8. — As a further Proof, he allcdges that there ^„y fame Sentence cxpreffed by the very fame Word 
 
 would want Room, in the Centre of the Earth, for fuch an ^hj^-j, „red for the Duration of the Happinels of 
 
 f the 
 
 infinite Hoft of Inhabitants, as the fallen A-Ugels, and wick- nghtcous, which all agree to be Eternal. ' Ihele,^ Ipeajcing 
 
 ed Men. nr ij 
 
 T)rexelir{S,'A'C know, has fix'd theDimenltons of Hell to a 
 German Cubic Mile, and the Number of the Damned to an 
 hundred Tboufand Millions: Tie Dmnnetor Career. & Rogo. 
 But Mr. S-wiudcn thinks he needed not have be?n fo 
 fparino in his Number, for that there might be found an 
 hundred Times as many ; and that they mutt neccirarily 
 be unfuffcrably crowded in any Space we could allow 'em 
 in our Earth. — 'Tis impoffible, he concludes, to flow fuch 
 a Multitude of Spirits in fuch a fcanty Apartmenr, with- 
 out a Penetration of Dimenfions, which, he doubts, is not 
 food Philol'ophy, even in Rcfpea of Spirits ; If it be, 
 he adds, ' he does not fee why God ftiould prepa 
 
 nake, 
 
 of the Wicked, ' /halt go awj\. a! »Aao» victim, into 
 eternal Puni/liinents, but the Righteous, a'l aidtm, 
 into Life eternal. 
 
 The fame great Author attempts to reconcile this Eter- 
 nity with the Divine JufHce, which had not been fatis- 
 faclorily done before. — Some had urged rhat all Sin is 
 infinite, in Refpefl of the Objea it is committed againff, 
 vi-i. Cad, and therefore deierves infinite Puniftiment : 
 Bur that Crimes lliould be heightned by the Quality ot 
 the Objecl, to fuch Degree, is abfurd ; fincc the Evil and 
 Demerit of all Sin mutt then be equal, inafmuch as none 
 can be more than infinite ; and confcriucntly there can be 
 Foundation for Degrees of Puninimcnt in the next Life. 
 
 11,, Liij^.. ..... .-w ....J ,1 ' n no t-ounoation lor jjegiecs 01 ^ u'i'i.li"^— ... . 
 
 Prifon for em, when they might have been all ^^^^ ^|^_^^ j-^^ j^^^. j^^jfon as the leatt Sin againft 
 
 ■ The Good Man is ' fiU'd with Amaze 
 
 I jet, — i lie uoo>r r.i»,, 1. 1.1. . punittres Sins M 
 
 th nk what 'Pyrsnean Mountains of Sulphur, ^ . , ' ' fl-,. 1 j 
 
 Tjrlamtc Oceans of fcalding Bitumen, mutt they might poflibly have d 
 
 a'intain fuch. mighty Flames "as thofe ,of the _ Others theretore . h 
 
 God is infinite, in Rcfpea of its Objea ; the leatt_ Pu- 
 nilhmcnt infliaed by God may be laid to be infanite, 
 bccaufc of its Author ; and thus all Punifliments from, 
 as well as Sins againtt, God, would be equal. 
 
 Others have ujged, that if the Wicked were to live for 
 ever they would fin for ever : But this, fays the Author, 
 is mere Prefumption. Who can fay, that_it a Man lived 
 fo long, he would never repent ? Behdes, the Juftice 
 iflres Sins Men have committed, not thofe 
 
 ' crowded together into a Baker's Oven.' f. za6. 
 
 His Arguments for the Sun's being the Zocal Hell, 
 
 ^"^'l'. Its Capacity : — ' No Body will deny the Sun fpacious 
 eiiouoh to receive all the damned conveniently fo that 
 there"will be no Want of Room. Nor will Fire be want- 
 inn if we admit of Mr. S'sindeu's Argument againft 
 iriSotle, whetehy he demonftrates that the Sun is hot, 
 /. :o8, and fen. '• ' * 
 
 * ment to 
 
 * how many 
 
 ' go to maintain fuch mighty 
 
 ' Sun : Our JEtnn and Vefuvitii are mere Glow-Worms, 
 
 "'-''its Diflance and Oppofition to the Empyreum, which 
 has ufually been look'd upon as the Local Heaven ; fuch 
 Oppofition is perfeaiy anfwerable to that Oppofition in 
 the Nature and Office of a Place of Angels and Devi s, 
 of Elcft and Reprobate, of Glory and Horror ; ol Halle- 
 luiahs andCurfmgs: And the Diftance quadrates well 
 with Dives feeing Abraham afar off, &c. the great 
 Gulf betimn them ; which this Author takes to be the 
 
 Solar Vorrex. , , . i n 1 l c. 
 
 That the Ernfyettm is the higheft, and the Sun 
 
 i^^!^^ A:rZi rt^'^^h: fJlH i:s;'^:rf^;;e-he Dhfic^y^himfeif 
 
 Part of the vilible World creared ; which agrees with 
 the Nation of its being primarily intended or prepared to 
 receive the Angels, whofe Fall he fuppofes to have :m- 
 mediatelv preceded the Creation. . , , 
 
 4". The early, and almoft univcrfal Idokitry paid the 
 
 that God gives Men the Choice 
 of^vcaatting^Happincfs and Mifery , and that the Re- 
 ward promifed to Obedience, is equal to the Punilliment 
 threatt-n'd to Dil'obedience. — To which it is anfwerd, 
 that tho' it be not contrary to Juftice to exceed in Re- 
 wards, that being Matter of mere Favour ; it may be fo 
 to exceed in Pumlliments. , . ^ , l- 
 
 It may be added, that Man m this Cafe has nothing 
 to complain of, fince he has only his Ekaion. But tho' 
 orear this mav fuffice to filence the Sinner, and make him acknow- 
 tbe great »^ ';!,Xuaion to be of himfelf, yet does not fatishe 
 the Obieaion from the Difproportion between the Crime 
 and the Punifliment. — All the Confiderations, therefore, 
 hitherto alledg'd, proving incffeaual ; our great Author is 
 ' Bculty himfelf 
 
 he obferves that the Meafure of I'e- 
 nafties, with Rcfpea to Crimes, is not only,_nor always 
 taken from the Quality and Degree of Of"-; 
 lefs from the Duration and Continuance of it ; but trom 
 theReafons of Government, which require fuch lenalties 
 
HEL 
 
 as insy fccure the Obfcrvation of the Law, and deb 
 Men fi-om the Breach of it. — Among Men it is not 
 reckon'd InjufHce to punifli Murthcr and many other 
 Crimes which perhaps are committed in a Moment, with 
 perpetual LoTs of Eilate, or Liberty, or Life. So that 
 the Objeclion of temporary Crimes being puniHicd with 
 fuch long Sufferings, is of no Force. 
 
 In Effect, what Proportion Crimes and Penalties are to 
 bear to each other, is not fa properly a Conlideration of 
 Jufticc, as of Wifdom and Prudence in the Law-giver, who 
 may enforce his Laws with what Penalties he pJcafcs, with- 
 out any Impeachment of his Juliice, which is out of the 
 Queltion. 
 
 The primary End of all Threatning is not Punifhment, 
 but the Prevention of it : God docs not threaten that 
 Men may fin and be puni/hed ; bur that they may not fin, 
 and fo efcape : And therefore the higher the Threatning 
 runs, the more Goodnefs there is in it. 
 
 After all, it is to be confider'd, fays the good Archbifliop, 
 that he who threatens, has Hill the Power of Execution in his 
 own Hands. — There is this Difference between Promifes and 
 Thrcarnings; that he who promifes, paffes over a Right 
 to another, and thereby Itands obliged to him in Juitice, 
 and Faithfulnefs to make good his Word ^ but it is 
 otherwife in Threatnings j he that threatens, keeps the 
 right of punifhing Hill with him, and is not obliged to 
 execute what he threatened, any further than the Rcafons 
 and Ends of Government require. — ■ Thus, God abfolutely 
 threatcn'd the Deflruiiion of Nineveh ^ and his peevifli 
 Prophet underdood the Threatning to be abfolute, and 
 was angry for being cmploy'd in a Mcffage that was not 
 made good : But God undcrrtood his own Right, and 
 did what he pleafed, notwithftanding the Threatning he 
 denounced, and notwithilanding Jonab was fo touched in 
 Point of Honour, that he had rather have pcriflaed, than 
 Nineveh fliould have efcaped. 
 
 Hell, Hades, is fomctimcs alfo ufed, in the Scripture- 
 Style, for Death, or Buria! ; by Reafon the Hebre-zv and 
 Greek Names, fignifie fometlmes the Place of the damn'd, 
 and fometimes fimply the Grave, See Tomb, Sepul- 
 chre, ^c. 
 
 Divines arc divided about the Senfc of that Article in 
 the ApolUe's Creed, where our Saviour is faid to have 
 been crucified, dead and buried, and that he defcended 
 into Helly aJ^f- — Some underftand this Defcent into He/l 
 as no other than a Defcent into the Tomb, or Sepulchre j 
 which others objeCl againft, in that his Burial is exrprcfly 
 mention'd before j and maintain, that our Saviour's Soul 
 atlually defcended into the fubterraneous, or Local HeU ; 
 where he triumph'd over the Devils, ^c. 
 
 The Koifii'.nijfs add, that he there comforted the Souls 
 in Purgatory 5 and brought away the Spirits of the Pa- 
 triarchs, and other jufl Perfons, departed till that Time, 
 carrying them with them into Paradice. See Purgatory, 
 Patriarch, ^c. 
 
 In the Roj/iip Church, that Part of Helly wherein thofe 
 were retained who died in the Mercy and Favour of God 
 before our Saviour's Suffering, is call'd Limbus. See 
 
 LlMBXIS. 
 
 HELLEBORE, Helleborus, Helleborum, Elle- 
 BORE, a medicinal Plant, reputed, among the Anticnts, a 
 fpccific for the Cure of Foliy, Melancholy, and Madnefs. 
 
 There are two Sorts of Hellebore, the Black and White. 
 
 The ^lack Hellebore, Helleborus Niger, call'd alfo 
 Melamfodiumi has a dark- coloured Root, furnifhed with 
 Abundance of little Fibres ; its Stem green, its Leaves dented, 
 and its Flower ot a Carnation Hue, not unlike the Rofe. 
 
 Tn^ White Hellebore, Helleboriis Albus, call'd alfo 
 Veratrurn, to diftingui/h it from the former, has a whi- 
 tifli Root, befet with Fibres of the fame Colour, ihooting 
 out at a Sort of Bulb, not unlike the Head of an Onion. 
 Its Leaves are broad ; at firft green, afterwards of a 
 yellowifli red. From the middle of the Leaves rifcs a 
 Stein, two or three Foot high, which feparates about the 
 middle into Branches, each whereof bears a conlidcrable 
 Number of little Flowers like Stars, difpofed in Manner 
 of a Spice., or Ear. 
 
 'Tis only the Roots are ufed, in each Kind ; which are 
 to be chofen large and fair, furnifh'd with big Filaments : 
 Thofe of the White, tan coloured without, and white 
 within^ and thofe of the Black, blackifli without, and 
 browni/h within ; dry, clean, and of a lliarp difagree- 
 able Tafl. 
 
 The Anfients, as already obferved, had a great Opinion of 
 tbeir Efficacy in Difeafes of the Mind j whence various 
 Phrafes and Forms of fpeaking among Writers ; As 
 Caput Helleboro lignum. — He needs a double Dofe of 
 Hellebore. — The Hland of Ajiticyra, fituate againfl: Mount 
 Oeta, was famous for the Growth and Ufc of this Plant, 
 it being here in its greatefl Perfeftion, and ufed with the 
 befl EffeiS. — Whence the Proverb, Naviget Af/ticp'as, 
 fend him a Voyage to Anticyra. 
 
 [ 235 ] 
 
 HEL 
 
 They ail as Purgatives, but fo very violently, both 
 upwards and downwards, as frequently to caufe Convul- 
 fions i whence _ the Ufe of them internally is now nut of 
 Doors, unlefs joyn'd with other Purgatives, and even Al- 
 terants to correct them j but are flill retain'd with Succcfs, 
 for the Farcy in Horfcs, and the Scab in Sheep. 
 
 The chief Ufe wherein the preient Prafticc acknowledges 
 white Hellebore, is in Form of a ikrnutatory Powder, to 
 clear and open the Head. See Sternutatory. 
 
 The black Hellebore ufed among us, Dr. ^jtincy fug- 
 gells to be much inferior in Virtue to that of the An- 
 tienrs j for that it will not operate much by Stool, but is 
 only a powerful Alterative, getting far into the Habit, 
 and fo promoting Sweat. See Purgative. 
 
 He adds, that he has known it do Wonders in the Gout 
 and Rheumatifm, and that it rarely fails in Obfbu^tions 
 of the Menfes. 
 
 HELLENISM, a Sort of Greecifm 5 or a Phrafe ac- 
 commodated to the Genius and Conliru£tion of the Greek 
 Tongue. Sec Greek. 
 
 The \^ot:A Hellenifm, is diflinguifh'dfrom a Gremy;;;, in 
 that the former is not applied to Authors who have wrote 
 in Greek : Their Language, it is evident, fliould be a 
 continual Helleuifm : But it is applied to Authors, who 
 writing in fome other Language, ufe Turns and Expreffions 
 peculiar to the Greek. 
 
 There are Abundance of Hellenifms in the Vulgate Ver- 
 fion ot the Scriptures. See Vulgate. 
 
 HELLENISTIC, or Hellenistic Language, that ufed 
 among x\iz Hellenifis. See Hellenists. 
 
 The Criticks are divided as to this Language. — Se- 
 veral of them, and among the TQ&.Drnfms and Scnliger^ 
 take it to be the Language ufed among the Grecian Jeivs, 
 They add, that 'tis in this Language the Greek Tranflation 
 of the Seventy was wrote 5 and even the Books of the New 
 Tcftament compofed. ~ M. Simon calls it the Lmguage 
 of the Synagogue. 
 
 It mufl net be imagined, that this was any peculiar 
 Language^ diitinil from all others j or even any peculiar 
 Diale.Jl: of the Greek : 'Twas thus denominated, to fliew 
 that it was Greek, mix'd with Hebraicifnu, and Sy- 
 riacifms. 
 
 Salritafiui has oppofed the common Opinion of the 
 Learned touching the Hellenijjic I^anguage 5 and has 
 wrote two Volumes on the Subject. But his Difputation 
 turns chiefly on Words. 
 
 HELI.ENISTS, Hellenist^e, a Term occurrinir In 
 the Greek Text of the New Teftament, and wh-icl? in 
 the Englip Vcrfion is render'd Gredam. 
 
 The Criticks are divided as to the -Signification of tHc 
 Word. — Oecumenius in his Scholia on ASs VI. i. ob- 
 ferves, that it is not to be underifood as fignifying thofe 
 of the Religion of the Greeks, but thofe who fpoke Greek, 
 TKf ipSiiypixnv^t. The Authors of the Vulgite Vcr- 
 
 fion, indeed, render it, like ours, Greed; bur the Meflieurs 
 du 'Port Royal, more accurately, ^//ufs Grccs, Greek or 
 Grecian Jews ; it being the Je-ws who fpoke Greek that are 
 here fpoke of, and who are hereby diflingui/hcd Irom the 
 ye-iyi call'd Hebre-ivs j that is, who fpoke the Hebrc-uo 
 Tongue of that Time. See Hebrew. 
 
 Tht Hellenijis, or Grecian JeiDS, were thofe who lived 
 in Egypt, and other Parts, where the Greek Tongue pre- 
 vaii'd. 'Tis to them we owe the Greek Verfion of the 
 Old TefUmenr, commonly call'd the Septuagint, or Seventy. 
 See Sei-tuagint. 
 
 Salmafins, and VoJJius, are of a difTercnt Sentiment 
 with Regard to the Hellenijts. The latter will only have 
 them to be thofe who followed the Greek Party. Sca~ 
 liger is reprefented in the Scaligerana, as alTerting the 
 Hellenijts to be the Je'ws who lived in Greece, and^who 
 read the Greek Bible in their Synagogue. 
 
 HELM, in Navigation, a Horizontal Piece of Timber 
 ferving to move another fitted into it at right Angles' 
 call'd the Rudder. See Rujider. ° 
 
 The Hehf, or 'Tiller of a Ship, is a Beam, or Piece of 
 Timber, failen'd into the Rudder, and fo coming forward 
 into the Steerage ; where he that Hands at Helm ftcers the 
 Ship. Si;e Steerage, Sailing, ^c. 
 
 To A-Lee the Helm, fignifies to put the Helm to the 
 Lee-Side of the Ship. — To 'Bear up the Helm, is to let 
 the Ship go before the Wind. — I'o 'Port the Helm, is 
 to put the Helm over to the right Side of the Ship, 
 — ■ To Right the Helm, or Hebn the Midpip, is to keep 
 it even with the Middle of the Ship. — To Starboard the 
 Helm, is to put it to the right Side of the Sljip. 
 
 Helm, in Chymiftry, is the Head of a Still or Alem- 
 bic ; thus call'd, becaufe in Figure it fomething refembles 
 a Helm, or Helmet, See Alembic. 
 
 Hence, to bring a Thing over the Helm, is the fame 
 as to farce it by Fire up to the Top of the VefT^ri, that 
 
HEL 
 
 t 23^ 1 
 
 HEM 
 
 Iz may oillil down into the Receiver by the Beak of the 
 Head. Sec Disillation. 
 
 And when they fav, fuch a Thing cannot be brought 
 over the Heia, they mean, that it is of too fixed a Na- 
 ture to be raifcd into Vapour, by the Force of Fire. 
 See Fixity and VolHtilitv. 
 
 HELMET or IiELM, an antient Armour of Defence, 
 Wore by the Cavaliers, both in War, and in Tournaments, 
 as a Cover and Defence of the Head ; and fliU ufed by 
 Way of Crefl or Ornament, over the Shield or Coat of 
 Arms. See Crest. 
 
 The Helwst is known by divers other Names, as the 
 Cask, Head'fiece, Stcel-Cap, &c. See Cask. 
 
 The Helmet cover'd the Head and Face, only leaving an 
 Aperture about the Eyes, fecured by Bars, which ferved 
 as a Vifor. 
 
 The Helmet is bore in Armoury as a Mark of Nobility ; 
 and by the different Circumttances of the bearing ol the 
 Helmet, are the different Degrees of Nobility indicated. 
 In France, whence all our Heraldry originally came, the 
 following Rules obtain, 
 
 A Perfon newly ennobled, or made a Gentleman, bears 
 over his Eftutcheon a Helmet of bright Iron or Steel; in 
 Profile, or Handing fideways ; the Vizor quite clofe. 
 
 A Gentleman of three Defcents bears it a little open, 
 but flill in Profile, Ihewing three Bars of the Vizor. 
 
 Antient Knights, (Sc. have it in Profile, but Ihewing 
 five Bars ; the' Edges of Silver. 
 
 A Baron's Helmet is of Silver, the Edges gold ; with 
 feven Bars, neither quite in Profile, nor yet in Front ; 
 with a Coronet over it adorned with Pearls. See Baron. 
 
 Vifcounts and Earls formerly bore a Silver Helmet, with 
 gold Edges; its Pofition like the former: But now they bear 
 it quite fronting, with a Coronet over it. See Viscount 
 and Earl. r 
 
 Marquiffes bear a Silver Helmet, damaftd, fronting; 
 with eleven Bars, and their Coronet. SeeMARquls, He. 
 
 Dukes and Princes have their Hslraet, damajk'd, front- 
 in", the Vizor almofl open, and without Bars ; with their 
 Coronets over them. See Duke, iSc. 
 
 Eaflly, the Helmets of Kings and Princes, are all of 
 Gold, damaft'd, full fronting, and the Vizor quite open, 
 and without Bars. See King, ^c. 
 
 The Helmets of Baflards are to be turn'd tc the left, 
 to denote their Baftardy. See Bastard. 
 
 Among the Englip Heralds, thefe Laws arc of late 
 fomewhat varied. — Leigh will have the Helmet in Pro- 
 file, and clofe, to belong to Knights : But all other 
 Authors give it to Efquires and Gentlemen. 
 
 To a Knight they affign the Helmet fianding right 
 forward, and the Bearer a little open. See Knight. 
 
 The Helmet in Profile, or pofited fide-ways, and open, 
 with Bars, belongs to a Nobleman under the Conditon 
 of a Duke. 
 
 The Helmet right forward, and open, with many Bars, 
 is afligned to Dukes, Princes, and Kings. 
 
 Thofe turned fidewife, are fuppofed to be giving Ear 
 to the Commands of Superiors ; and thofe right forwards 
 to be giving Orders with abfolute Authority. 
 
 Commonly there is but one Hebnet in a Shield ; but, 
 fometimes, two or three ; if there be two, they mull be 
 placed facing each other : If three, the two Extremes 
 muft be looking towards that in the middle. 
 
 HELMONTIAN Laudanum. See Laudanum. 
 
 HELPS, in the Manage. — To teach a Horfe his Lef- 
 fons, there are feven Helps, or Aids, to be known. — 
 The'fe are the roice. Rod, Sit, or Saaffie ; the Calves of 
 the Legs, the Stirrup, the Spir, and the Ground. See Aid. 
 
 The Helps are occafionally turn'd into Corre^ions. Sec 
 Correction. 
 
 HELVETIC, fomething that has a Relation to the 
 S'Jiitzers, or Swifs Cantons, who were antiently called 
 Helvetii. . , . 
 
 The Helvetic Body is the Republic of Simtzerland, 
 confiiling of thirteen Cantons, which make fo many par- 
 ticular Common-wealths. See Canton. 
 
 By the Laws, and Cuftoms of the Helvetic Body, all 
 Differences between the ieveral States, and Republicks are 
 to be decided within themfelves, without the Intervention of 
 any foreign Power. 
 
 HELVIDIANS, a Sefl of antient Hereticks, denomi- 
 nated from their Leader Helvidius. 
 
 Their diflingui/liing Principle was, that Mary the 
 Mother of Jefiis was not a Virgin ; but had other Chil- 
 dren by Jojelih. 
 
 HEMEROBAPTISTS, a Sed among the antient fews, 
 thus call'd from their wafting and bathing every Day, in 
 all Scafons. See Baptism. 
 
 Jifipha7iius, who mentions this as the fourth Herefy 
 among the 7e-3t!J, obferves, that in other Points they had 
 Bluch the lime. Opinions as the Scribes and Tbarifees ; 
 
 only they denied the ReCurrcdlion of the Dead, in com- 
 mon with the SaddlKees, and retain'd a few other Im- 
 pieties of thefe lalf. 
 
 2>' Herbelot fpeaks of them as a Se£l fiiU fubfifling : 
 ■ — The Difciples of St. John Sapijf, fays he, who in 
 the firft Ages of the Church were cnWeA Hemerobaptifles, 
 have conftituted a Sed, or rather a Religion a-.part, under 
 the Name of Mendai labia. Thefe People, whom our 
 Travellers call Chriffians of St. John Saptiji, by Reafon 
 their Baptifm is very different from ours, have been con- 
 founded with Sabceajzs, from whom, however, they arc 
 very different. See Sab-eans. 
 
 HEMERODROMI, among the Antients, were Centinels, 
 or Guardsj appointed for the' Security and Prefervation of 
 Cities, and other Places. See Guard. 
 
 They went out of the City every Morning, affoon 
 as the Gates were open'd, and kept all Day patrolling 
 round the Place, fometimes making Excurfions further into 
 the Country, ro fee that there were no Enemies laying in 
 wait to furprife them. 
 
 The Word is Greek, tVse?=J^£5V©-, compounded of H^<S£5«, 
 ^ay, and Courfe, runni^ig about, £<c. 
 
 Hemerodromi, were alfo a Sort of Couriers among 
 the Antients, who only travell'd one Day, and then de- 
 iiver'd their Packets or Difpatches, to a frefh Man, who 
 run his Day ; and fo on, to the End of the Journey. 
 See Courier. 
 
 The Greeks had of thefe Sort of Couriers, which they 
 learnt from the 'Perjians, the Inventors thereof, as appears 
 from Herodotus. — Augtijlus had the fame : At Icalf, he 
 cftablifhed Couriers, who, if they did not relieve each 
 other from Day to Day, yet did it from Space to Space, 
 and that Space was not great. 
 
 HEMI, a Word ufed in the Compofition of divers Terms. 
 ■ — It fignifies the fame with Semi, or 'Uemi, viz. half; 
 being an Abbreviature of Sfo»v!, bemifys, which fignifies 
 the lame. See Semi and Demi. 
 
 The Greeks retrench'd the laft Syllable of the Word 
 ?,fumi, in the Compofition of Words ; and after their 
 Example we have done fo too, in moll of the Compound 
 Words borrowed from them. 
 
 HEMICRANIA, in Medicine, a Species of Cephalalgia, 
 or Head-Ach ; wherein one Hemifphcrc, or half of the 
 Head is affefted. See Cephalalgia and Head-^c/j. 
 
 HEMICYCLE, Hemicyclium, is a Semicircle. See 
 Semicircle. 
 
 Hemicycle, is particularly applied in Architeflure, to 
 Vaults in the Cradle-Form ; and Arches and Frames, or 
 Sweeps of Vaults, conftituting a perfeft Semi-circle. Sec 
 Vault. 
 
 To conflrufl an Arch of hewn Stone, they divide 
 the Hemicycle into fo many Vouffoirs ; taking Care 
 to make them an uneven Number, that there be no 
 Joynt in the middle, where the Key-Stone Ihould be. 
 See Key. , „ ■ 
 
 TIk Hemicycliura was alfo a Part of the OrcbeJIra in 
 the antient Theatre. — Sealiger, however, obferves, it was 
 no Handing Part of the OrcbeJIra ; being only ufed in 
 Dramatic Pieces, where fome Perfon was luppofed to be 
 arrived from Sea, as in •Plantiis's Rudcns. 
 
 The Anticnt's had alfo a Sort of Sun-Dial, call d He- 
 micyclium. — It was a concave Semicircle, the upper End 
 or Cufp whereof look'd to the North. 
 
 There was a Style, or Gnomon, ilfuing from the middle of 
 the Hemicycle, whereof that Point correfponding to the 
 Centre of the Hemicycle, reprefented the Centre of the 
 Earth : And its Shadow projefted on the Concavity of 
 the Hemicycle which reprefentcd the Space between one 
 Tropic and another, the Sun's Declination, the Day of 
 the Month, Hour of the Day, £5r- ^ 
 
 The Word is compounded of tium;, dimidius, and 
 KuttA©-, Circle. 
 
 HEMINA, a Veffel ufed as a Meafure among the an- 
 tient Romans. See Measure. 
 
 The Hemina contain'd eight Ounces of Liquor ; and 
 was the I2th Part of the Coiigius. See__CoNGius. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, ny.i, half. Several 
 Authors have wrote exprefs Treatifcs on the Roman He- 
 mina ; particularly Me f. Arnaud and Telletier. 
 
 St SenedlB prefcribes the Hemina, as the Portion or 
 Quantity of Wine to be allowed the Religious of his 
 Order at each Meal. Fa. Mabillon, who has wrote on 
 the Subjeft, fhews that this Hemina is a Meafure pecu- 
 liar to the -Benediaines, as well as the Pound of Bread 
 allowed the fame Religious, which only confiflcd of fif- 
 teen Ounces. Fa. Lancelot has a Differtation to prove 
 that the Hemina of Wine, prefcribed by St. SeaediB, 
 only amounts to a Uemi Septier of 'Pans Meafure: 
 Others make it two Septiers ; and others three. 
 
 HEMIOLUS, 
 
HEM 
 
 [ 237 ] 
 
 HEM 
 
 HEMIOLUS, an antient Mathematical Term, occurring 
 cliictly in Mufical Writers. — It fiynifies the Ratio of two 
 Things, whereof the one contains the other once and an 
 half 5 as ? : 2, or 15 : 10. See Ratio. 
 
 Macrhbius, on the Somnmm Scif-'ioms, L. II. C. r. ob- 
 ferves, that the Concord, call'd in the antient Muiic 
 Diaf-ente^ and in the Modern a Fifths arifes from this 
 Proportion. See Pifth. 
 
 The Word is compounded of iT^w/j half, and oa©-, 
 r.'chole. 
 
 HEMIOPE, or Hemiopus, a Mufical Inllrument in 
 Ufe among the Anticnts. See Music. 
 
 The Heiaiof us was a Flute with only three fmall Holes. 
 Sec Flute. 
 
 The Word is compounded of iif^/, and c^h, Hole. 
 
 HEMIPLEGIA, or HEMifLExiA, in Medicine, a Palfy 
 of one whole Side of the Body. See Palsy and Paralysis. 
 
 The Word is compounded of half, and ■s-ahmw, 
 
 I ftrike, or feize. 
 
 HEMISPHERE, H EMistHERiuM, in Geometry, is one 
 half ot a Globe, or Sphere, when divided inro two by a 
 Plane paffing thro' its Centre. See Sphere, 
 
 If the Diameter of a Sphere be equal to the Di-ftance 
 of the two Eyes ; and a right Line drawn from the 
 Centre of the Sphere to the middle of that Diflance, be 
 perpendicular to the Line which joyns the Eyes : The 
 Eyes making a Rotation on the Axis, or middle Point 
 between them, will fee the whole Hemiffhere. — ■ If the 
 Diltance of the Eyes be either greater or leilcr than the 
 Diameter of the Sphere ; in making fuch Rotation they 
 will view refpeflively more or lefs than a Ibmifflen. 
 See Vision. 
 
 The Writers in Opticts demonllrate, that a Glafs Hs- 
 mifphere unites parallel Rays at the Diflance of a Diamerer, 
 and one third of a Diameter from the Pole of the Glafs. 
 See Lens, Parallel, ^c. 
 
 The Centre of Gravity of a Hemiffhere is five Eights 
 of the Radius, diftant from the Vertex. Sec Centre. 
 
 Hemisphere, in Aflronomy, is particul irly ufed for one 
 half of the Mundane Sphere. See World, Astronomy, lie. 
 
 The Equator divides the Sphere into two equal Parts, 
 call'd the Northern and Smitbern Hemifjjheres. See 
 
 EqJI ATOR. 
 
 The Northern Hemiffjlere, is that half in whofe Vertex 
 is^the Nojtl, Pole. — Such is that rcprefeniod by DP A, 
 (Jlab. Jftronomy Fig.y..) terminated by the Equator D A, 
 and having the Pole P in its Zenith. See Pole and North. 
 
 The Southern Hemiffhere, is thai other half DQ_A, 
 terminated by the Equator DA; and having the South 
 Pole (Xin its Zenith. Sec South. 
 
 The Horizon alfo divides the Sphere into two Hemi- 
 ffheres, l!j>jier and toe-fr. See Horizon. 
 
 The Ufper Heiiiijfljere is rhat half of the Mundane 
 Sphere H Z R, terminated by the Horizon H R, and hav- 
 ing the Zenith Z in its Vertex. See Zenith. 
 
 The Lo'Mr Hemifpbere, is that other half H N R, 
 terminated by the Horizon H R, and having the Nadir N 
 in its Vertex. See Nadir. 
 
 Hemisphere, is alfo ufed for a Map, or ProjccHion, of 
 half the terreftrial Globe, or half the CelelHal Sphere, on 
 a Plane. See Map and Projection. 
 
 Hemifpberes, are frequently called TlaiMieres. See 
 Planisphere. 
 
 The Word is compounded of mi, half, and 
 Sphere, or Ghhc. ■ ' J> f ea-i 
 
 HEMISPHEROIDAL, in Geometry, fomething that 
 approaches the Figure of a Ilemifphere, 'but is not jullly fo. 
 The Cacao opens when yellow and ripe, into two large 
 He-miffheroids, three Foot in Diameter. Freezier 
 
 HEMISTICH, in Poetry, half a Vcrfe. See Verse. 
 Tis difputed, whether or no the Hemiliichs, left in 
 the JEiiei.i, were left with Dellgn ; or whether thev are 
 owmg to the Work's being unfini/Ii'd. 
 
 In Ejiglip, &c. the Common and Alexavdrhie Verfes 
 require a Refl at the End of each Heaifiich : Common 
 Verfes at the End of four Syllables ; and Mexaudrim at the 
 Endot fix. See Verse.Pause, Rest, Alexanbrine.^c 
 
 Leonine Verfes rhime both at the End and at the 
 Heimftich. See Leonine, Rhyme. 
 
 The Word is compounded of iju, half, and Vtrfe. 
 
 HEMITONE, in the antient Mufic, was, what we now 
 call an half Note or Tone. See Note and Tone. 
 _ HEMITRITjEUS, in Medicine, an irregular, intermit- 
 tmg Fever, which returns twice every Day'; by which it 
 IS diflinguifli'd from the Sliotidian, which only returns 
 once in the Day. See Fever. 
 
 The Word is compounded of ifj., half, and Te,mJ©-, 
 third. ■' ' 
 
 HEMLOCK, Cicm, a Narcotic Plant ; of fome Ufe 
 In Phyfic, in that Intention. See Narcotic 
 t 
 
 There is a Plafler denominated from it in the CoUegd 
 Difpenfatory ; confilling of the Juice of the Plant boiled 
 up with Gums, ^c. 
 
 The Common Hemlock is a Poifon ; tho' not of the 
 violent Sort. — We have Inftances of confiderable Quanti- 
 ties being taken without the leafl Difordcr. •PhiTolopb 
 TrmifaB. N°. 251. See Poison. 
 
 The Cicuta fo much celebrated among the Anticnts 
 was the Juice of a Species of this Plant, call'd Oenautbe 
 Aqimica. Sec Cicuta. 
 
 HEMP, a Plant of great Ufe in the Arts and Mann- 
 faflories ; furnidiing Thread, Cloth, Cordage, tSc. See 
 Thread, iSc. 
 
 Herat, by Naturalifts call'd Canniihh, bears a near 
 Analogy to Flax, Linum ; both in refpea of Form, Cul- 
 ture and Ufe. See Flax. 
 
 The Plant is annual ; that is, muft be fown a-frclh 
 every Year. _ It rifes quick, into a tall, (lender Sort of 
 Shrub, whofe Stem however is hollow, and big enough 
 to be charr'd, and thus ufed in the Cumpofition°of Gun- 
 Powder. — Its Leaves arife by fives or fixes from the fame 
 Pedicle, and are a little jagged ; yielding a ftrung Smell, 
 which affecls the Head. — Its Flowers grow grape-wi'c, 
 oppofite to each other, in Manner of a St. Andmifs Crofs ; 
 each confifting of five yellowifli Stamina, incompafs'd with 
 a like Number of Pctala, purple without, and white within. 
 
 — Its Fruir, or Seed, is fmall and round, fill'd with a 
 white folid Pulp ; and grows on the Top of the Stem ; 
 having its Pedicles diffinil from thofe of the Flowers. — 
 Laflly, its Bark is a TilTue of Fibres, joyn'd together 
 by a foft Matter, which eafily rots it. 
 
 Hemp is of two Kinds ; Male, popularly call'd Kdrl ; 
 and Female, or Fimble.— 'X\s rhe Male alone that produces 
 Seed, to perpetuate the Kind: From the Seed of the 
 Male arifcs both Male and Female. 
 
 It tloes not appear, that the Anticnts were acquainted 
 with the U(e of Hemp, in refpea of the Thread it affords. 
 'Phns, who fpcaks ot the Plant in his Natural Hi(tory, 
 L. XX. C. fays not a Word of it; contenting himfelf 
 with extolling the Virtues of its Stem, Leaves aiid Root. 
 In Efilcl, what fome Writers of the Roman Antiquities 
 remark, viz. that the Uemf, necelTary for the tHe of 
 War, was all flored up in two Cities of the Wejlern 
 Empire, mz. at Raveuna and Vienna, under the Dire'aion 
 of two Procurators, ciWi <procuratores Liiiilicii i muft be 
 underftood of Flax. 
 
 The Seed is faid to have the Faculty of'abati ng Vene- 
 real Defiles ; and its Dccoaion in Milk, is recommended 
 againft the Jaundice, iSe. — The Leaves are held .ood 
 againfl Burns, and the Juice thereof againil Deafocfs. 
 
 — The Powder, or Flower, mix'd with any ordinary Li- 
 quor, is fiid to turn thofe who drink thereof, llupid. 
 
 The Culture and Management of Hemp, makes a confider- 
 ableArticle inAgriculturc; there beingdivers Operations requi- 
 red therein, as 'TiilUng, Watering, '-Beaiing, S'.ein%ting, S;c. 
 
 The Plant is fown in May, in a warm, fandy, rich 
 Soil ; and is it felf fufficient to dellroy Weeds on' any 
 Ground. — About Lammas they begin to gather it - the 
 Light or Female being firft ripe. I'he Marks of its' Ma- 
 turity, are its Leaves turning yellow, and the Stalks white. 
 
 The Way of gathering, is to pull it up by the Roots ; 
 after which they bind it up in Handfuls or Bundles ; The 
 Male they let fland eight or ten Days in the Air, that the 
 Seed may dry and ripen ; after which they cut off the 
 Heads, and beat or thrafli them to get out the Seed. 
 
 — They alfo beat the Female, to get 'out a thick fetid 
 Soft of Duft, eontain'd therein. 
 
 This done, they proceed to ivater or rate it, by lay- 
 ing It five or fix Days in a Pool, or other llagnant Water, 
 to rot the Bark. A Stream, or running Water, would do 
 the Bufinefs much better, but that it infctis the Water, 
 and gives it a Quality very pernicious to the Health ; 
 for which Reafon it is forbid to rate it in Waters uled 
 for domeftic Purpofes 
 
 When rotted, and taken out again, they ,iry it ; then 
 Brake or beat out the dry Bun,' or Hex, which is the 
 woody Part of the Stem, from the Rind or Bark which 
 covers it, by crulhing it in a rooth'd or nick'd Inlhument 
 call'd a 'Brake, beginning with the Root End. 
 
 When the Bun is fiifficicntly broke, and hangs by fmall 
 Shivers, they fivingle or beat them out with a Piece of 
 Wood, edged for the Purpofe. — Note, the Karl Hemp 
 they fometimes break with the Fingers, and ftrip oH-' the 
 Rind, without the Help of the Srake, or S'Xtngle. 
 
 The next Thing is to beat the Hemp ; which is done 
 either on a Block, or in a Trough, with an Hammer, 
 or with Beetles ; till it feel fufficiently foft and pliable! 
 
 — It remains now to be heckled, or paffed thro' div. rs 
 Tocth-Inftruments, not unlike the Wool-dreflcrs Combs, 
 of different Finencfs ': This, feparating the fhorter Tow 
 from it, the reft is fit to be fpun, wove, ^c. for Thread, 
 
 * O 0 0 Cloth, 
 
HEP 
 
 [ 238 ] 
 
 HER 
 
 Cloth, Cordage, or the like. Sec Sunnino, Cor- 
 
 ""hENDECAGON, in Geometry, a Figure which has 
 eleven Sides, and as many Angles. See Figure and 
 
 Por-YGON. , r 1 I I. 
 
 In Fortification, it is taken for a Place defended by 
 eleven Baftions. See Bastion. 
 
 The Word is Greek, hftmyi^, compounded of wJ^ijj, 
 and -^miaj jingle. 
 
 HEKDECASYLLABUS, in the Greek and Latnt 
 Poctrv a Verfc of eleven Syllables. See Verse. 
 
 Saffhic, and fhaleiic Verfcs, are Heiidecafyllsbles, or 
 UendecafsUiibic, E. gr. 
 
 Sap. Jam fitis terris nivis atqiie dirx. Sic. 
 Phal. ''PaJJer mortnm efl me£ 'PaelU, &c. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compounded of hSim, Efc»e», 
 and n.A^«f<(!<^», whence the Word Syllable is borrow'd. 
 
 HENOTICUM, in Church Hiftory, a famous Edid of 
 the Emperor ZoiO, in the Vth Century, intended to 
 reconcile, and reunite the Eutychians wich the Catholicks. 
 
 See EUTACHIAN. 
 
 It was procured of the Em-peror, by Means ol Acacms 
 Patriarch oi Co!iflantmope,vi\ti> the Aflillance of the Friends 
 of 'Peter Alogiis. . 
 
 The Sting of this Edift lies here, that it does not admit 
 the Councifof Cb.-.kedoii, like the other three, but rather 
 fecms to charge it with Errors. It is in Form of a 
 Letter, addrefs'd by Zeno to the Biniops, Pnells, Monks, 
 and People of £g}ft and Zyiia. It was oppofed by the 
 Catholicks, and condemn'd in Form by Pope felix ill. 
 
 The Word is Greek, sutimV, tj. d. unitive, reconcilia- 
 tive j of hacj, / unite. 
 
 HEP AR, in Anatomy, the X;W. See Liver. 
 
 Hep A a Uterinum, the fame with Placenta. See 
 
 Placenta. /. t_- .u * 
 
 HEPATIC, in Medicine and Anatomy, lomething that 
 relates to the Liver ; which the Greeks call «tos, Hefor. 
 
 See Liter. 
 
 Hepatic f&v. Set 7i.x,xvs Hefattciis. 
 
 Hepatic Vein, is that otherwife calld Sajlliocl. 
 See Basilica. 
 
 Hepatic "DuS, is a Veffel more ufually calld Poms 
 •Bilarim. See Porus 'Bilnrim. . ^ „ 
 
 HEPATi-Cjy?;c 2)»aj. See Cny-Hepatic fflaff. 
 
 Hepatic Aloes, is that otherwife calld Aloes Succo- 
 triiia. See Aloes. 
 
 Hepatic Plexus, See Plexus Hefatictis. 
 
 HEPATITES, Liver Stone, in Natural Hiftory, a Sort 
 of Stone, thus denominated from its Liver-Colour. See 
 
 Stone. . r .1- 
 
 HEPATITIS, in Medicine, an Inflammation ot the 
 Liver, with an' AbCcefs or Impofthume thereof. See In- 
 flammation and Liver. 
 
 The Hepatitis beats a near Refemblance to the Plen- 
 rify ■ only that its Symptoms are lefs intcnfe. See Pleurisv. 
 
 It' ufually either kills the Patient, or difcuffes, or fuppu- 
 rates gradually, or degenerates into a Schirrus. 
 
 HEPATOSCOPIA, the Art of divining, or difcover- 
 ing future, or hidden Things, by infpeaing the Entrails 
 of^Beafts. See Divination. ^ 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek nTttl©-, the 
 Genitive of iVaf, Liver, and nrjmiai, I conjider ; the 
 Liver being a Part principally regarded. 
 
 The Romans call'd it Extifficina. See Extispex. 
 
 HEPTACHORD, in the antient Poetry. — Heptachord 
 Verfes, were thofe fung or play'd on feven Cherds ; that 
 is, in feven different Notes, or Tones ; and ptobably on an 
 In'ftrument with feven Strings. ^ _ 
 
 The Word is compounded of hni, feftem, and ^tfs^', 
 Chord, String. 
 
 HEPTAGON, in Geometry, a Figure coniillmg ot 
 feven Sides and feven Angles. See Figure. 
 
 If the Sides be all equal, it is call'd a Regular Hep- 
 
 tas,on. See Regular. , ,, ■ , ^ r> /i- 
 
 In Fortification, a Place ftrengrhend with feven Baftions 
 for its Defence, is call'd a Heptagon.^ See Bastion. 
 
 The Word is compounded of i™, feptera, feven, and 
 yww*, jingle. 
 
 HEPTAGONAL Numbers, are a Sort of Polygonal 
 Numbers ; wherein the DiiJcrence of the Terms of the 
 coirefponding arithmetical Progreffion is five. See Pd- 
 lYOONAL Number. ^ , ,t i 
 
 One Property, among others, of thete Numbers, is, that 
 if they be multiplied by 40, and 9 added to the Produa ; 
 the Sum is a fquare Number. See Number. 
 
 HEPTAMERIS, Eptameris, literally fignifies a feventh 
 Part ; being form'd of the Greek, iTm, feven, and fiseit. 
 Part or Portion. 
 
 The Word is ufed by M. Sauveur, in his Principles of 
 Acoujiicks, for the feventh Part of a Meris ; and in his 
 Syftem, for the 43 d Pait of the Ocfave. See Octave. 
 
 HEPTAMERON, a Term literally implying feven 
 ^ayS:, being compounded of trrm^ feven, and i^^i^.^ Day. 
 
 It is chiefly ufed as a Title of certain Books, con- 
 taining the Tranfaftions of feven Days. 
 
 The Heptameron of Margared de Valois, Sifter to 
 Francis I. of France, and Q^een of Navarre, is a very 
 ingenious Piece, in the Manner of Boccace's 'Decameron. 
 
 HEPTARCHY, a Government compofed of feve.i Per- 
 fons : Or a Country govcrn'd by feven Perfons j or divided 
 into feven Kingdoms. See Government. 
 
 The Saxon Heptarcl:)y, included all the Southern Part 
 of England, which was canton'd out into feven petty 
 Kingdoms. It fubfifted from the Year 428, to the Year 
 825, when King Egbert re-united them into one; and 
 made the Heptarchy into a Monarchy. See Monarchy. 
 
 The Wofd is compounded of the Gree}^ eTw, feven^ and 
 tf'f;^?, Impcriumj Command, Rule. 
 
 HEPTATEUCH, in Matters of Literature, a Volume 
 confiliing of icven Books : Or a Work in feven Books. 
 
 The "Term is chiefly applied to the firft feven Books of the 
 Old Teftament, viz. Gene/is, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, 
 ^Deuteronomy, Joplia, and judges ; that is, the five Books 
 of Mofes called the Pentateuch ; and the two following ones, 
 which are ufually joyn'd therewith. See Pentateuch, 
 
 The Word is compofed of e^na, feven, and -no^^i^ 
 I do, I -work ; whence 7ttJ%©", a Work, 'Book, and 
 STTBT^ux®"! Heptateuch, a Work of fcven Parts ; or feven 
 different Works joyn'd in one Volume. 
 
 HEPHTHEMIMERES, in the Greek and Latin Poetry, 
 a Sort of Verfe confiifing of three Feet, and a Syllable ; 
 that is, of feven half Feet. See V erse. Foot, ^c. 
 Such ate moll of the Verfes in Anacreon. 
 
 &k\a \ oJi yj^ \ j«sp * 1 A"iv, &C. 
 
 And that of Ariftophanes in his Pliitus : 
 
 ms^ fAHTEi ^Htfi' 
 They are alfo call'd Trimetri CataleSlici. 
 Hephthemimeres, or Hephthemimeride, is alfo 
 Cefura, after the third Foot, that is, in the feventh half 
 Foot. See Ct.sura. 
 
 'Tis a Rule, that this Syllable, tho' jt be ftiort in it 
 felf, muft be made long, on Account of the Ciefura, or 
 to make it an Hephthemimeres : As in that Verfc 
 of Virgil. 
 
 Et furiis agitatus Amor, £5 confcia Virtus. 
 
 It may be added, that the Ciefura is not to be on the 
 fifth Foot, as it is in the Vcife which Dr. Harris gives 
 us for an Example, 
 
 Ille latns niveum molli fultns Hyacintho. 
 
 This is not a Hepthemimeres Csfura, but a Hennea- 
 mimeres, i. e. ot nine half Feet. 
 
 The Word is Greek, 'E?3<fO(<ifw, compofed of 'Ei™, 
 feven, i'^«Dvf, half, and fii?(3-, 'Parts. 
 
 HER-A-CLEONITES, antient Hcrcticks, of the Party 
 of the Gnofiicks ; thus called from their Leader, Heracleon. 
 See Gnosticks. 
 
 S. Epiphanivs, Hxr. jS. is very ample on this Flerefy. 
 He reprefents Heracleon as one who had reform'd the 
 Theology of the Gnofiicks in many Points ; tho', at Bot- 
 tom, he had retain'd the principal Articles thereof. He 
 refined on the oidinaty Interpretations of Abundance of 
 Texts of Scripture ; and even alter'd the Words of fome 
 to make them confift with his own Notions, 
 
 For Example, he maintain'd, that by thofe Words of 
 St, John, all 'Things ivere wade by him, is not to be 
 underftood the Univerfe, and all that is good therein : The 
 Univerfe, which he calls JEon, was not made by the Word, 
 but was made before him. And to fupport this Conllruaion, 
 he added to thofe Words of St, John, •mitbout him nothing 
 •was made, thofe other Words of Things in the World. 
 
 He diftinguiOied two Kinds of Worlds ; the one Di- 
 vine, the other Corruptible ; and reftrained the Word 
 rnVTS, all 'Things, to this laft. He held that the Word 
 did not create the World immediately, and of himfelf, but 
 only gave Occafion to the 'Demiurgos to do it. 
 
 The Heracleonitcs, after the Example of their Mafter, 
 annuU'd all the antient Prophecies ; holding, that St, John 
 was really the Voice that .proclaimed and pointed out the 
 Mefliah, but that the Prophecies were only empty Sounds, and 
 fignificd nothing, — They held themfelves fuperior in Point 
 ot Knowledge to the Apoftles ; and on that footing dared 
 to advance the moll extravagant Paradoxes, pn Pretence ot 
 
 / explain- 
 
HER 
 
 explaininr^ Scripture in a fublime, elevated Manner. Tliey 
 were To fond of thefe MylHc Interpretations, that Orlgeii^ 
 tiio' a SticJcler tliat Way himfelf, was obliged to reproach 
 Hcracieon with his abufin^ Scripture by tliat Means. See 
 Prophecy, Allegory, S^c. 
 
 HERACLIDES, in Antiquity, the Deftendants of Her- 
 cules ; whom the Greeks called 'HfjiKASt, Heracles. 
 
 The HernclUes were expell'd from 'Felopoiiiiefus, by 
 Eurijlbeiis King of Myceme, after the Death of Hercules. 
 
 The Return of the Heraclides into Teloponne^ns^ is a 
 celebrated Epocha in the anticnt Chronology j tho' the Time 
 when it happen'd is differently affign'd, by reafon Authors 
 iTiiiUke the divers Attempts which they made to return, 
 for the Return it felf. The iirft Attempt was 30 Years 
 before the taking of T'roy : The fecond, was 100 Years 
 later, or 80 Years after the taking of '/roy. This laft 
 is fuppofcd to have fucceeded ; at Icaft, according to 'Pe- 
 tcivius, who mentions only thefe two. Rat. I'erilp P. I. 
 I,. I. C. 12. and Z)offr. Temp. L, IX. and C. 30. ' 
 
 Scaliger diflinguilhcs three Attempts ; and fixes the 
 firft, 50 Years later than Tetavius, viz. 50 Years after the 
 taking of Troy. He fays nothing of the fecond, which 
 was unfortunate like the firfl ; but places the third in the 
 fame Year with 'Petmj'nn. — This Return occafion'd a 
 World of Changes and Revolutions in the Affairs of 
 Greece ; fcarce a St^te, or People, but were turn'd upfide 
 down thereby. See Epocha. 
 
 The Return of the Heraclides is the Epocha of the 
 Beginning of profane Hiftory ; All the Time that preceded 
 it, is reputed fabulous. Accordingly, Epborus, Cuiaamis, 
 Callijlheiies, and Theoporafiis, only begin their Hittories 
 from hence. See Histortcae,. 
 
 HERALD, an Oilicer of Arms, antiently in great Re- 
 pute, and poffefs'd of feveral confiderable punftions. Rights 
 and Privileges. See Arms and Armoury. 
 
 Their principal Employment was to compofe, or make 
 out Coats of Arms, Genealogies, and Titles of Nobility. 
 They were the Supcrintcndants of military Exploits, and 
 the Confervators of the Honours of War. They had a Righr 
 to take away the Arms of fuch as for Cowardice, Treafon, 
 fSc. deferv'd to be degraded. They had a Commiffion 
 to examine, and corrca the Vices and Diforders of the 
 Nobles, and to exclude them from Jufts, Tournaments, e?c. 
 To them belong'd the correfting of all Ufurpations, and 
 Abufes relating to Crowns, Coronets, Galls, Crefls, Sup- 
 porters, (Sc. They took Cognizance of all Dilftrences among 
 the Nobles, with Refpefl to their Bearings, the Antiquity 
 of their Families, Precedencies, They went into the 
 
 Countries to fearch into the Grounds and Prctenfions of 
 Nobility; and had a Right to open all Libraries, and to 
 comipand all the anticnt Charters and In(h-uments in the 
 Archives to be fliown them. They had Admiffion into 
 all foreign Courts ; where they were commiffion'd to pro- 
 claim War, and Peace ; and their Pcrfons were held 
 facred as thofe of Embaffadors. 
 
 To them it belong'd to make Publication of Jufls and 
 Tournaments ; to call the People to them ; to fignify the 
 Cartels ; to mark the Ground, Lift, or Place of Duel • to fee 
 fair play obfcrv'd ; and to divide the Sun between the two 
 Parties. In the Army, they advertifed the Cavaliers, and 
 Captains of the Day of Battle, and affifted therein, before 
 the Standard, retiring, after the firft Onfet, to fome Place 
 of Eminence, there to obferve who behaved bcft, and ro 
 give a faithful Report thereof to the King. They num- 
 ber'd the Dead, reliev'd the Enfigns, rcdemanded Prifoners 
 fuinmon'd Places to furrender, and in Capimlations walk'd 
 before the Governour of the place, to fccurc and warrant 
 his Perfon. They were the principal Arbitrators of the 
 Diftnbufion of the Spoils of the vanquilh'd, and of mili- 
 tary Rewards. They publilh'd Viaories ; and gave No- 
 tifications thereof to foreign Courts. They convened the 
 Ellates of the Kingdom, affifted at Royal Marriages, and 
 frequently made the firft Demand ; officiated ar folcmn 
 Feaifs, (5c. 
 
 The Origin of Heralds is very antient. — .Sterner is re- 
 prcfented by Homer as Herald of the Greeks, who had 
 ■i Voice louder than fifty Men together. The Greeks 
 call'd them «»'fuMt, and a^mifMrx ; and the Romans 
 Feciales. See Feciales. 
 
 The Romans had a College of Heralds, appointed to 
 decide whether a War were juft or unjuft; and to prevent its 
 coming to open Hoflilities, till all Means had Ixen attempted 
 for deciding the Diffettnce in a pacific Way. See College 
 Heralds, or Heralds at Arms, have formerly been de- 
 nominated Hukes at Arms, bccaufe properly bclongin? to 
 Dukes; as Kings at Arms, to Kings. See King at Anns. 
 
 In England, we have fix Heralds, viz. 10. Ricbmoni 
 i'. Lancaster, y. Chefler, i^'.Wmdfor, ^'.Somerfet, 6=.' 
 Tork. I'heir Office is to wait at Court, to attend public 
 Solemnities, proclaim War and Peace ; look to the Re<Ju- 
 
 [ ] 
 
 HER 
 
 lation of the Bearings of Arms, fearch Pedigrees, ^c. 
 
 I hey were formerly created and chriftcn'd by the Kin^, 
 who flowly pouting a gold Cup of Wine on their Head, 
 gave them tlieir Herald's Name : Now 'tis done by the 
 Earl Marfhal.-.They could not tirrive at the Digniiy of 
 without having been feven Years Pourlhivant: Nor 
 could they quit the Funflion of Herald, but to be made 
 King at Arms. See PoorsuivAnt iSc 
 
 The nwicvr. Heralds, i.e. thofe we properly call 7fc- 
 ralds have loft a good deal of the Diftin^im and Otiiccs 
 of the antient ones. What relates ro the making out 
 Arms, the reilifying of Abufes therein, (Sc. is chieHv 
 committed to the Kings at Arms. 
 
 And in the Army, Drums and Trumpets have fuc- 
 ceeded to the Funflion of Heralds ^ being fent by the 
 Generals on the fame Errands; and on that Account 
 enjoying the fame Rights and Privileges. Their Pcrfons are 
 under the Protea.on of the Law of Nations, when they 
 bear the Marks of their Office publickly, /. e. the Trum- 
 peter his Trumpet and the Drummer his Drum ; in the 
 fame Manner as the Herald his Coat. 
 
 The fix Heralds, with the three Kings at Arms, and 
 rhe four Pourfivants, are a College, or Corporation ; eKfied 
 into fuch by Charter of Richard III. who granted them 
 divers Privileges, as to be free from Subfidies, Tolls, and 
 all troublefome Offices. See College of Arms. 
 
 Clarenccux and Norroy King at Arms, are alfo call'd 
 Trovmcial Heralds. See Clarencieux £5it 
 
 The -IVord Herald, according to du Cange, comes from 
 the two German Words, Here, Army; and belt, or held 
 Servant ; becaufe chiefly ferving in the Army : Others 
 will have the two Words fignify Champion of the Army, 
 in Allufion to their Office of denouncing War, proclaimiiig 
 Peace, i5c.-. Z)a Ca„ge adds, that they were call'd Cla- 
 rigarn as well as Heralds. 
 
 Sorel derives the Word from the Latin Heru^, Mafter ■ 
 q. d one coming from his Mafter. Others from Herhaut 
 q. d. High-lord ; others from Herold, which is the fame 
 wiADomt?ms Vet er anus : And others, laftly, from heer- 
 bond, q. d. faithful to his Lord, or the Army. 
 
 HERALDRY, the Art of Armoury, and Blazoning • 
 or the Knowledge of what relates to the Bcarino of 
 Arms, and the Laws and Regulation thereof. See Arms 
 Armoury, Blazon, ^c. * 
 Heraldry likewife comprehends what relates to the Mar- 
 Ihalling of folemn Cavalcades, Proceffions, and other Cere- 
 monies at Coronations, Inftallments, Creations of Peers 
 Funerals, Nuptials, 'iSc. See Herald. ' 
 
 HERB, a Name common to all Plants whofe Stalks 
 or Stems, die away every Year, after their Seed is be- 
 come ripe. See Plant. 
 
 There are fome Herbs whofe Root perilhes with the 
 Stem : And others, where the Root furvives the Stem 
 by feveral Years. See Root and Stem. 
 
 Of the former, thofe which come to Maturity the firft 
 Year, and after they have caft their Seed, die away • are 
 "'if 'f"™"'* ■■ S^'li ™ WfM', .Rje, &c. See Annuals 
 Thofe which only bear Flowers and Fruit the fecond' 
 Year or even the third Year, and then perifti ; are 
 called Bifannuals : Such are the Garden Anrelica and 
 fome others. 
 
 Herbs whofe Root docs not perifli after they have flicd 
 their Seed are call'd 'Perennials; fuch liti: Mmt, Fennel, 
 bcc. See Perennial. 
 
 Of thee, fome keep their Leaves all the Y'ear round 
 and are call'd Evcr-greens ; as the Afarab.ica, yello-w 
 Violet, &c. See Ever-oreen. 
 
 The reft lofe their Leaves, and continue bare, part of 
 the Year ; as Fern, Coltsfoot, &c. 
 
 Herbs are alfo diftinguilhed into Kitcbm, or Sallet- 
 Herbs, and Medicinal Herbs. 
 &//Cf-HERBS,'l „ JSallet. 
 
 iPot-HEREs, r \VoT-Herb. 
 
 The Word Herb is form'd of rhe Latin Herba ; which 
 fome derive frntsi ArDum, Field: Others derive it from 
 the Greek, 9Sf/3!«, pafcere, to feed ; of jifiSi. Pabulum. 
 Of the Greek Ferbe, the Latins form'd Ferba ; and of 
 Ferba, Herba, after the Manner of the Spaniards, who 
 always change the / at the Beginning of a Word 
 into h. See F and H. 
 
 HERBAGE, a collc-^ive Name, comprehendine all 
 Kinds of Herbs. See Herb. 
 
 The antient Hermits liv'd altogether of Herbare. See 
 Hermit. 
 
 What makes the principal Difference in the Goodnefs of 
 Butters and Chcefes, is the Difference of Herbage See 
 Butter, £5c. ' 
 
 Herbage, in Law, fignifies the Pafluie, or Fruits of 
 the Earth, provided by Nature for the Bite or Mouth of 
 Cattle, Slc Pasture, iSc. 
 
 The 
 
HER 
 
 L 240 ] 
 
 HER 
 
 The Word is alfo ufcd for a Liberty, that a Man hath 
 to ic'.d his Cattle in another Man's Ground ; as, m the 
 Forcfl.— OccwnV/rc^'ieai (ftys Sfelmmi) p-o jure de- 
 iafcciidi aliemm folifiri, tit tti firefiis. 
 
 HERBiVL, a Book which treats of Plants; or defcribcs 
 the l-igurc. Genus, Species, Properties, Virtues, L-c. ot 
 Herbs, Tress, Sads, ifc. See Plaht. 
 Such wGcnrri'sBcrlial, 'ParkinfoTts Herbal, kcc. 
 Herbal is alG) ufed for a Set or Colleaion of Spe- 
 cimens of 'the fcveral Kinds of Plants, dried and pre- 
 fcrved in the Leaves of a Book. , j 
 
 In the 'PhiloJ'opbical Tmfaaiom, we have a Method 
 dcfcribed for preferving Specimens for fuch an Herbal. 
 — Tl^e Plowers, Leaves, Sc. gather'd pcrfealy ripe, and 
 in their true Colours, are to be fpread on brown Paper, 
 wi-h tlK Parts all difplay'd as diftinftly as may be. It 
 the Srcm, or the Body of the Flower, fSc. be thick, one 
 h dt to be pared away to make it lye flat. Over them ts 
 to be fpread another brown Paper ; and the whole to be 
 put between two Iron Plates, ftrew'd tight together, and 
 thus baked in an Oven for two Hours. When taken out, 
 walli thi m o. cr with a Mixture of Brandy and Jqua 
 form, ai'd iay them on freih Paper to dry. Laftly, lick 
 over the );,ickfides with a Brulh dipped in a Diffolution 
 of Gum 2>rilgou, to make them ilick ; and lay them in 
 the Paper Sook, where they will lye fart, and always 
 look frefh. , , . . 
 
 HERBALIST, or Hekborist, a Perfon knowing in 
 Plants ; the fame with Sotanifi. See Botanist. 
 
 EERBE, in the Academies, a Reward, or fome good 
 Stuff Piven to a Horfe that has work'd well in the 
 MJnage. See Horse, (Sc. 
 
 EIEREEKGEK., or Harsinger, an Officer of the 
 Kino's Court, who allots the Noblemen, and thofe of the 
 Houfhold their Lodging. Sec Harcinoer. 
 
 HERCULES, in Alfronomy, one of the Conflellations of 
 the !v.jrthern Hemifphere. See Consteleation. 
 
 The Sr;ir.s in the Conflcllation Hercules, in 'Ptolor/iys 
 Catalogue are 19 : In 'Tycho\ aS ; In the 'Brhanntc 
 Catalogue 55. The Longitudes, Latitudes, Magnitudes, Qc. 
 whereof are as follow. 
 
 Nitmst and Situatimt of ^ 
 the Stan. a 
 
 (againft the Buttocks. 
 In the Top of the Preced. Thigh "1 
 Middle in Extrem. of the Club. ? 
 
 Subfeq. in the Extrem. of the Club. 
 
 That between the Shoulders. 
 50 
 
 In the Neck. 
 
 Stitrs in the Confiellation Hercules. 
 
 Inlaws: and Si'tuathnt of ^ 
 the Start. p 
 
 In the Extrem. of the Preced. Foot. £; 
 Another follow.this £c contiguous. 
 
 In the Freced. Thigh. 
 
 That Freced. the Ulna. 
 
 North.intheCalf of thePrecedXeg, 
 10 
 
 In the Preced. Ulna, according to 
 
 Bayer, in the Hani.) 
 Another contiguous to this to the 
 
 South.) 
 
 In the Preced. South. Calf of Leg. 
 J 5 
 
 North, of tite Preced. in the Cluk 
 Another contiguous to this. 
 
 In the Preced. Arm. 
 
 In the Club, the middle of Free ed. 
 
 EN rONASIN. 
 
 Againft the Preced. Knee. 
 
 North, of the Suhfeq. in the Club. 
 
 (Arm-pit. 
 
 In the Preced. Shoulder near the 
 South, of the Preced. in the Club. T 
 Middle of the Subfcq. in the Club, ttl 
 South in the Middle of the Preced. 
 Thigh.) 30 
 
 (Thigh. T 
 North, in the middle of the Preced. 
 Preced. in the Extrem. of the Club. T 
 3S 
 
 In the Fleced. Side. 
 
 South, of the Subfeq. in the Club. J 
 
 40 
 
 Longic. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 3 
 
 Nortk^ 
 
 
 
 
 3_ 
 
 38 07 s8 
 
 57 06 09 
 
 S 
 
 18 20 48 
 
 57 14 25 
 
 S 4 
 
 0 41 32 
 
 !7 '3 3° 
 
 6 
 
 3 49 02 
 
 «o i; 5S 
 
 4 
 
 3 S3 59 
 
 61 OS 43 
 
 5 S 
 
 4 4t 24 
 
 So 38 53 
 
 6 
 
 19 08 16 
 
 37 3S 34 
 
 5 
 
 23 20 09 
 
 25 IS 42 
 
 5 6 
 
 23 07 21 
 
 30 14 32 
 
 6 
 
 3 S8 2; 
 
 64 20 II 
 
 4 
 
 11 iS 33 
 
 37 14 20 
 
 4 
 
 21 28 09 
 
 37 26 10 
 
 6 
 
 22 24 34 
 
 37 03 43 
 
 6 
 
 20 23 23 
 
 43 43 48 
 
 S 
 
 7 20 50 
 
 63 So 09 
 
 4 
 
 24 so OS 
 
 32 II 07 
 
 5 5 
 
 2S 08 01 
 
 32 10 39 
 
 6 
 
 23 01 3s 
 
 30 22 43 
 
 5 6 
 
 24 ;i 32 
 
 40 03 12 
 
 3 
 
 28 27 13 
 
 28 10 49 
 
 6 
 
 9 sfi 46 
 
 6; SI 29 
 
 4 
 
 19 37 It 
 
 54 '5 48 
 
 5 
 
 '9 43 17 
 
 54 "° 22 
 
 S 
 
 20 30 ji 
 
 52 53 41 
 
 6 
 
 27 12 27 
 
 35 "3 14 
 
 4 5 
 
 iS S2 3s 
 
 57 53 20 
 
 S 
 
 26 45 10 
 
 4a 44 55 
 
 J 
 
 r 03 32 
 
 27 09 23 
 
 6 
 
 29 S3 38 
 
 33 °- 45 
 
 
 17 06 16 
 
 62 19 40 
 
 
 24 S3 2S 
 
 51 4" 38 
 
 
 13 55 
 
 69 OD 00 
 
 
 I SS ss 
 
 28 S3 42 
 
 
 18 ;i 39 
 
 63 11 37 
 
 i 4 
 
 3 3" 3 = 
 
 26 12 09 
 
 6 
 
 2 C4 16 
 
 34 i« 30 
 
 b 
 
 28 46 42 
 
 48 3 s 14 
 
 
 27 08 5 J 
 
 53 07 14 
 
 ■3 < 
 
 14 S8 13 
 
 69 33 21 
 
 I 5 
 
 4 12 SS 
 
 30 41 30 
 
 1' 
 
 That in the following Side. 
 More South in the follow. Buttock. 
 Preced. in the Crown of the Head. 
 In the Rife of the following Thigh. 
 
 60 
 
 In the Head. 
 
 In the following Shoulder. 
 Subfeq. in the Crown of the Head. 
 Foremoft of three in the I hi^h. 
 Foremoft of two in the Belly. 
 ^5 
 
 Middle on the following Thigh. 
 Th;ir following the bind Shojider, 
 Subfeq. andSourh. agaiult the Belly. 
 
 Laft of three in the Thigh. 
 70 
 
 In the hind Arm. 
 Preced. of three in the hind Foot. 
 Middle in the follpwii.g Faoc. 
 In the following Tibia. 
 That in the folluwing Arm. 
 7? 
 
 Laft of three in the Foot. 
 In the Calf of the following Leg, 
 In the following Knee. (Arm. 
 Mid. in the Carpus of the follow, 
 Preced. and South, in the Branch. 
 So 
 
 North, in the Carpus. 
 Preced. of two middle ones in the 
 Branch.) 
 
 Preced. of two over the Carpus, 
 
 Inforni.underSubfeq. in the Carpus. 
 Subfetj.andSouth.of 3 in the Carpus. 
 
 Laft of the mid. ones in the Branch. 
 Laft over the Carpus. 
 90 
 
 That in the hind Hand, 
 Small one over it. 
 Subfeq. in the Branch. 
 Inform, behind the Branch,over the 
 9S (Eagles Tail. 
 
 HERCULEUS Morions, in Medicine, the Epilcpfys thus 
 call'd, from the Terror of its Attacks, and the Difficulty of 
 Cure. See Epilepsy. 
 
 HERD, among Hunters, a Company, or AlTembkge, of 
 black or fallow Beafts ; in Contradiftinciion to P/ock. 
 See Flock. 
 
 A Herd of Deer from fucti a Foreft. — The Deer begin 
 to ^erd in the Month 0*1 'December. See Game, Hunt- 
 ing, ^c. 
 
 In the Hunting Language, there are various Terms uled 
 for Companies of the divers Kinds of Game. — We fay a 
 Herd of Harts or Bucks ; a Sevy of Roes ; a Rout of 
 Wolves; 3.RicheJi of Martens, C^c. See Hunting. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the antient Gauhfli Hordage^ 
 fignifying the fame Thing. 
 
 HERDEWICH, Herdewic, Herdewych, in our an- 
 tient Law-Books, a Grange, or Place for Cattle and Hus- 
 bandry. See Grange. 
 
 £t umm Herdewycham apud Hetbcotnm in Teco, cx.c. 
 Mon. Angl. . , , 
 
 HEREBOTE, the King's Edid anticntly illucd to com- 
 mand hisSubjeds into the Field. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Saxon Here, Exercitus, 
 Jr?fiy i and Sode, a Me_ffeng£r. 
 
 HEREDITAMENTS, in Law, are fucb Things im- 
 >■ moveable, as a Man may have to himfelf and his Heirs, 
 < bv Way of Inheritance; cr which, not being othcrwiie 
 bequeathed, do naturally, and of Couife, d.icend to him. 
 
 Longit. 
 
 -alitude 
 
 
 North. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 46 3 J 
 
 37 45 47 
 
 6 
 
 -4 ^7 
 
 5o 19 48 
 
 
 5 iS 31 
 
 27 27 57 
 
 S 
 
 4 25 27 
 
 33 17 27 
 
 (S 
 
 5 42 37 
 
 39 32 02 
 
 s 
 
 4 29 34 
 
 35 27 sS 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 5 c 
 
 4 J2 IS 
 
 37 '4 19 
 
 S 
 
 0 55 30 
 
 51 4S 33 
 
 s 
 
 2 44 sS 
 
 46 47 08 
 
 5 
 
 22 17 39 
 
 6^ 25 315 
 
 5 « 
 
 I 08 07 
 
 53 45 58 
 
 
 5 15 10 
 
 40 4t) 55 
 
 4 5 
 
 4 36 56 
 
 47 41 07 
 
 6 
 
 7 4S 52 
 
 37 32 
 
 6 
 
 J 57 4° 
 
 53 17 15 
 
 3 
 
 3 37 33 
 
 55 5^ I ° 
 
 (J 
 
 9 14 39 
 
 3 5 2!! 42 
 
 5 « 
 
 4 27 OS 
 
 57 S4 38 
 
 6 
 
 8 18 0| 
 
 47 '2 48 
 
 6 
 
 1 1 49 34 
 
 37 '8 54 
 
 3 
 
 
 47 44 13 
 
 3 
 
 13 24 13 
 
 33 55 38 
 
 5 6 
 
 7 41 13 
 
 59 35 33 
 
 3 4 
 
 9 33 IS 
 
 55 59 17 
 
 S 
 
 8 33 10 
 
 6s oS 35 
 
 5 
 
 
 JI.7 11 53 
 47 ^ : } 
 
 5 
 
 lo 53 28 
 
 55 3= 12 
 
 6 
 
 6 13 52 
 
 69 02 52 
 
 6 
 
 10 59 CO 
 
 60 10 03 
 
 4 
 
 IS 32 52 
 
 49 3D 18 
 
 S 
 
 8 16 30 
 
 
 
 13 13 40 
 
 71 48 31 
 
 5 
 
 IS 32 10 
 
 69 1 S 24 
 
 4 
 
 20 55 31 
 
 SI 12 41 
 
 3 4 
 
 20 33 36 
 
 71 49 49 
 
 6 
 
 22 43 20 
 
 
 r. 
 
 24 05 5c 
 
 60 43 57 
 
 \ 
 
 34 49 2(5 
 
 5= 44 27 
 
 |3 4 
 
 25 43 00 
 
 40 19 26. 
 
 S 
 
 25 OS 57 
 
 S3 4° 34 
 
 1 * 
 
 
 45 ^4 5 7 
 
 4 y 
 
 26 23 4S 
 
 44 19 i5 
 
 ■ 6 
 
 27 37 3° 
 
 45 42 o5 
 
 6 
 
 38 14 26 
 
 54 44 
 
 6 
 
 38 21 20 
 
 49 33 5« 
 
 6 
 
 28 20 10 
 
 52 .3 36 
 
 4 5 
 
 38 29 58 
 
 43 30 48 
 
 6 
 
 =8 39 54 
 
 44 '7 09 
 
 4 5 
 
 0 05 1 1 
 
 54 5° 30 
 
 6 
 
 2 21 15 
 
 45 19 SS 
 
 «7 
 
 3 oS s« 
 
 52 13 13 
 
 '5 s 
 
 3 '3 3S 
 
 S3 12 30 
 
 
 3 =5 30 
 
 45 c6 58 
 
 
 13 46 35 
 
 45 17 05 
 
 
HER 
 
 and liis next Heir of Blood, and fall not within the 
 Compafs of an Executor, or Adminiftrator, as Chattels do. 
 See Heir, }iEiK-I.ome, 3ic. 
 
 It is a Word of a large Extent ; and much ufcd in 
 Conveyances j for by the Grant of Hereditaments^ Ifles, 
 Seigniories, Minnours, Houfes, and Lands of all Sorts, 
 
 [ 24.1 ] 
 
 Charters, Rents, Services, Advowfons, Convej-ances, and to Hereticks. 
 
 HER 
 
 Praaice"''''" ''Sard Speculation or 
 
 The SeRs of Herstkks who have dilturbcd the rhiirrh 
 are innumerable. See Sect. luroca tac Uiurch 
 
 The Emperor Maximm, who ufurpcd the Throne from 
 fi'-fl 'hat decreed the Pains of Death 
 
 whatever may be inherited, will pals. See Conveyance. 
 HEREDll'ART, fomething appropriated to a Family, 
 
 By our own Law, Hereticks were antiently to be burnt 
 i?. r..! .[':.™'/'5"!> d-iH^retko combiirendo, which 
 
 ^ belonging thereto by Right ofSucceffion from Heir, 'ta lay for that Purpofe ; but it is taken away by Stat ' C^rr if 
 Heir. See Heir. Sec H^eretico, " j u, t.^;-. a. 
 
 Of Monarchies, fome are Hereditary, others BleBim : HERISSON, or Hersillon, in Fortification 
 
 Of /fereAViJj-i' Monarchies, feme only defcend to the Heirs armed with Irin Spikes'" the"'Points whei-enf am n,,-,,'^ 
 Male, as in iTCTcf i others to the next of Blood, whether outward; fupported by a Pivot onwSit,,™/,? 
 Male or Female, as in England, Sfain, &c. See Mo- ferving as a Carrier to^lock up a Pafltge ' 
 
 frequently placed beforeGates; efpecially ths 
 Vicket Doors of a Town, or Fortrefs. to fecure rhnf;. D,r_ 
 
 Beam 
 
 narciiy and Elective, 
 
 The Dominions of the Emperor are dillinguiflied into 
 Hereditary, which are thofe he derives from his An- 
 ceftors by Right of Blood and Inheritance ; and thofe he 
 enjoys in Quality of Emperor, by Virtue of his Eleflion. 
 
 r 1. L n Fortrefs, to fecure thofe Paf- 
 
 -HFR^T A?B °^Nej:efltty be frequently opened and fkut. 
 tiiiRllAtjE. See iNirERiTANCE. 
 
 Meredi^ary' is alfo 'applied toOffi^esr and Honours' Sexes; or the genital PWts bMh™of MaIe''?nd''FLafe 
 
 ffeaed or attach'd to certain Families. —The Offices of See Sex, £?c. ' J^^ale. 
 
 Lord Great Chamberlain, and Earl Marftal, are Heredi- The Greeks call them Androttn'S a d M^„ 
 
 tary, m the Families of th^ Hewards, and L.ndfeys. See See Androgynous. ^"""Sfn^^- 1- d. Men-worMt. 
 Marshal and Chamberlain. 
 
 'Tis of no very long Date, that the Dignities of Duke, 
 
 Count, tSe. ?irc Hereditary See Dvke, Count, iSic. .v.,w, ,i.,e rne -j-mcnaa ot both Kinds ■ but thefe ar= 
 
 The Canon Law has taken all poffiblc Precautions to rarely found. 'Tis aflirm'd however fh»t th™ 
 
 preventBcneficesfrombccomingi7.re?,>«-^.SeeBENEEicE. ["ch W«*W,V„S to ea^'o tl ^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Hereditary, is alfo ufed figuratively for Good or begot Children upon the other See I a r 
 
 ^.9^''}^?' .Habitudes. ,£?, eVbie 'of being tranf- ^(?-«^/.„.V« Jn Vcfff^StL o^M. zT.^ 
 
 fcir Kinds oi Henmthrodites- 
 Whereof the aft are the perfefl Hermaphrodites, or thofe 
 which have the Tudcnda of both Kinds ; but thefe 
 rare v found 'Ti? off:...„'j L / 
 
 T.T -T „ ertation of M. Loffhanii in the 
 
 Vouv. I.,,. Mar. Salth. i,oj. p. 105. Bauhin, de HerZ- 
 
 ™i"<;''. by Blood, from Father to Son. ^„,„. ^ami. 1704 
 
 ■^■} i Gov.t, King's-Evil, Madncfs, (ic. are Hereditary fhrod. Ludov. Bonaciot. Tra'S. 
 Difeaies, /. e. are tranfmitted from the Parents in the Aldrovand. He Monllr C 
 
 A_j -- Zegal. T. I. L.Yll.{.~ 
 
 Stamen, or firft Rudiments of the Fo;tus. And fuch, pro- 
 bably, IS the Origin of numerous other Chronic Difeafo. 
 
 Hereditary Right, is a Right, 
 wh( ^ - ^ f r . _ 
 
 Vart. Form. G. 9. 
 Paul Zacch. ^Mrejt. Med. 
 
 HEREDITARY Rigit, is a Right, 01 Privilege, in Virtue mamtfninttft the ili'contm'atlon of thfrii; ' 
 frl,!i".«'" S-^-^f.^J/h^Effeas of his Anceftors. ration, thj'Tefticles being dSror ctceal'd 
 
 Tiie Nonjurors, Sff. Hereditary Right ta\x divine and the Clitoris longer tSan 'or'dinarv" irw™"! ''' u 
 n,ght, i.e. of God's own Appointment, and confequently been the fole OccafiSn of the MiS ' ™ 
 
 indifpenfible. They ftickle for the Obligation of Heredi- Dr. e>?«»g> thinks, that the freaurnJnr. „rT,r- • 
 
 S.'\f''4eV" ^'"S ''/^Titilbtion, 'tyT„?rbYtegla';if;rtS 
 
 •^wfbp.t/p/h"™"7'; . , Extention of the Clitoris; and make it pafs^wtlVtheia! 
 
 HERESIARCH, ot Jrch-Heretic ; the Founder or In- norant for a Penis. This, he adds, was'^the Cafe n ,he 
 nrorot aHercfy; or the Chief, and Ring-leader of a Sefl celebrated Inftance of the two Nulls at Rome who afte5 
 
 they had lived Women for many Tears, became Men = 
 Bur on what Grounds we do not know 
 
 ' The extraordinary Size of the Clitoris, fays Dr. 2)ral<e 
 and Its Propcndance, fometimes, out of the Body in ln- 
 fants, makes the Women miftake fuch Children fbr that 
 Sort of Monflcis call'd Herrmfhrodttes. Of this Kind, 
 < f ,1 '° "f^. the Clitoris whereof hung ou^ 
 
 ot the Body fo far, at about three Years old, that it re- 
 fembled very much a Penis ; but it wanted a Perfora- 
 
 . 'T'a i"' j"'* Ae Urine 
 
 ifiucd at a Hole, which was nothing clfe but the Corner 
 of the Rima; the Clitoris filling all the retl of tha 
 Orifice: So that the Parents miftook it for a Boy 
 and as fuch chriftcn'd it ; but the Neighbours called it 
 an Hermaphrodite. Anthropol. /. 14.8 
 But we have an authentic Account, in the Hidory of 
 e Royal Academy of Sciences, of a real Hermaphrodite; 
 which may put the Point out of Queflion. — The Per- 
 fon had a 1 the external Charaaers of a Woman in the 
 
 T' ^f'.! '..^'■'f "'P'' ^""^ Ttidendmni and accord- 
 ingly had been baptized in that Quality,' and named 
 Margaret ; but had withal the real CharaSers of a Man, 
 and a very able one. - - t""-- ' ' 
 
 ventor 
 
 Hereticks. SccHeretic, 
 
 Thus^j-OTJ, and Socinus, arc called Herefiarchs ; as being 
 the Founders and Patriarchs of the Brians and Socinians. 
 See AriAns and Socinians. 
 
 Si?aon Magus is recorded as the firft Herefiarch under 
 the New Law. Sec Simonians. 
 
 _ The Word is compounded of Mfi^t, Hcerefis, Hcrefy; and 
 »"fZ°'0 Trinceps, Prince, Chief 
 
 HERESY, an Error in fome Point of Chriftian Faith 
 attended with Obftinacy in the Defence thereof See Error 
 and Heterodoxy. 
 
 ■Tis properly the Obftinacy that conftitutes the Characlcr 
 of Herejy ; not the Error. — When a Man is humble, and 
 ingenuous ; ready and defirous to receive further Linht 
 and Mruciion; gives every Thing urged againft him "its 
 due Weight, he is not guilty oi Herefy. - Errare pojfum ; 
 Hareticus ejje nolo, is a celebrated Maxim of St. Aiguftine I u 
 
 TermUian, in his Treatife of Trefinptions, defines 
 Herejy by CLwice ; agreeably to the Etymology of the 
 Word. — A Heretic, in this Senfe, is one who of his own 
 Choice, on his own Bottom, invents, propofes, or even 
 embraces, any new Dogma, or Article of Faith 
 
 The Word is form'dof theGr««:, which, among p^y ™>' ^ The Tndendum MuHebre 
 
 the Antients, had none of that odious Signification attach'd L„ "'"^ 
 to It by Ecclefiaftical Writers. It only fignified teculiar ,uZ 
 
 . but was not above two Fingers breadth 
 
 ■nly fignified a peculiar ;;,Zif Zlfhun' "l AP"'"= 
 
 r.'-u °j^:, , theieot, there hung a pretty bulky Venis, which in — 
 
 , or Dogma. — In this Scnft they faid the Hrrkv i^^'fv 
 ot the Stoicks, of the Peripateticks, meaninc their c'„T T ' T'b<: was well 
 
 Sea, their Syftem, tSc. " — - . . 
 
 Heresy, is fometimes alfo ufed, by Extenfion, for a c^me out ar'ir " 
 LTdf Thelgy" ^^"^ o^Snarv the' IZ. 
 
 -Thus, it h ^ Herefy in Morals, to fay that a Man 
 mufl be gtateful. It is a Herefy in Geometry, to fay 
 that two -Triangles, whofe Angles are fimilar, are not 
 proportional 
 
 form'd, except that it had no Prepuce, nor was accompa- 
 nied with any apparent Tefticles. The Urine and Seed 
 n Men ; and what was very extra- 
 
 ordinary, the Menfes flow'd thro' the fame, and this very 
 regularly once a Month. ' 
 
 The Perfon was brought Sick to the Hofpital of ge 
 /aines at Thouloufe ; and the Account was given by 
 M. r^j^j) Surgeon of the fame Hofpital ; who adds, that 
 
 HERETIC, a Perfon who maintains or adheres to 1 vlZ^ r , ''f ^'^'"'"''^ Phyficians, and the 
 
 Herefy. See Heresy. ">a.ntains or adheres to a Vicars General, they order'd the Party to take the Name 
 
 A real Heretic, is properly he who maintains a filfi- ,1,. n^L 'J '"^'"8 apparent, that he could 
 
 Opinion out of a sVirit^of Sbft'inacy,Taato,ro? HypocHff '"tI S " °' ^ "'^'-i'" °' ' 
 
 A Heretic makes Profeffinn of nK,;iii, ';,„ i,,' ..i,.-l , 
 
 terpreters, and Commentators on the Civil Law„ 
 that an Herinapijrodite, who has chofe the Male 
 
 , . "^'''^^ Profcffion of Chriflianity, by which hold. 
 
 A'\t F'*''' ^"fi''^'' 7™. ^"d Idolater. 
 
 A Man does not become a Heretic by doing a Thing 
 condemn d, or forbidden by the Gofpel, and! of Con- 
 
 t *ppp 
 
 Sex, as that which prevails moll in him; may no lonoef 
 i„ .I,, r- /• 1 — P r'iV" ™ Office of a Woman. And the French Lawv'ers 
 ^Lt..?i^Sb Con^ P™'!-'^ Arret of the Parliament of 7>aris, whSy 
 
HER 
 
 or C-i^frx-oi, Dean of his Chapter, with being an HERMES, among Antiquaries a Sort of Figure or 
 
 mnpJbrUn ■ hilt he cleared himfelf ^ Statue, of the God Mncmy ■ ufually made of Marble 
 
 "l Vrrderk kmer, a Lutheran Divine, has an exprefs ,ho' fometimes of Brafs, without Arms or Legs ; and 
 
 nferf-tion to prove thst an mrmaphrodite cannot be planted by the Grretj and «o;;MW m their Crols-wajs. 
 
 ^ilantetl oy tne ann itt^w^t^/j m lucu vvtuio-,vaja. 
 
 = Pried ■ It was printed ' il GryJ'f'Mld in 1705. ' Servms gives us the Origin hereof, in his Cominent^.. 
 
 \S milenber!, another I.,ltherm, of Umt^ick, has the Vlllth Book of the yE««W. Some Shepherds fays 
 
 wrote to prove than excluded from all Civil Employments, he, having one Day caught call d by the Greeks 
 
 1 I W Hermes; allcep, on a Mountain ; they cut oft his Hands ; 
 
 Tfc We'd is form'd of the Greek, Is,"^?.£s'J1t©-, a from which he, as well as the Mountain where the Aaion 
 
 ^ 1 „c;.„7, nT,rr,irv and <tMjJ)'Tn, q. d. was done, became denominated Cyllenius, from i'jiA*(a-, 
 
 Cornpoutidofw t. ,„/„V ; And thence, adds Servms, it is, that certain 
 
 a Mixture of Afe«»r^ and l^emis, 1. e. or ^^^^^^^ ^.^^^^^ ^^^^^ denominated Bermei's, Hermem. 
 
 ^"vnf'h is to be obferved, Hermaibroditm was origi- But this Etymology of the Epithet Cyllemus contra- 
 
 tl nrniirr -STame • applied by the Heathen Mytho- aifts mofl; of the other antient Authors, who derive it 
 
 \oX to a fabulous Deity, whom fome reprefent as a hence, that vlAra/rj. was born Cyllenm, a City of ^r- 
 
 c „V Urrmes Mercury and Jthrodites, Venus ; and cadia, or even on the Mountain Cyllemis it feU, which 
 
 Son ot ""'ff'J-^' \ ^ ,he Nymph S^ll- had been thus calVd before him. 
 
 :'?,W;'"lb?at?r o fth? g1 » have his'Bo% and Suidas gives a Moral Explication of this Cuftom of 
 
 ootara ^ n,jki„„ the Statues of without Arms. The >/er- 
 
 •■"^r^fi wL conceivTas a Cimpofition of ,»„«,°fays he, were Statues of Stone placed at the Ve- 
 
 trexWbit the tnlon bet^ween Eloouence, or ftibles', o? Porches of the Doors, and Temples at Meus ■ 
 
 and ' whereof Mercurv was God; with For this Reafon, that as Mercury was held the God ot 
 
 ntfure"" V^t^^rts thr';i^oper Deity ' Laftly, Speech and of Truth, fquare and cubical Statues were 
 
 u 1- 1 tbi. Tuiiaion intended to (liew that Ke«7/s, peculiarly proper; having this in common with Truth, 
 
 P,.r;^r was of K Sexes! As, in Eftea. the Poet S^bat on 'wLt Sjide foever they are v.ew'd. they always ap- 
 
 l^ieaiUre, , npcii- tlip Time 
 
 Caivus calls Melius a God. 
 
 <vollcntemqiie Demit Venerem. 
 As alfo Virzil, .S;ncid. Lii. 11. 
 D'l^cedo ac ducmte Deo flarmmm inter & hofiei 
 Eicpdior ■ 
 
 pear the fime. 
 
 It mufl be obferved, that Athens abounded more thaii 
 any other Place in Hermes\ : There were Abundance of 
 very fignal ones in divers Parts of the City ; and they 
 were one of the principal Ornaments of the Place. They 
 were alfo placed in the high Roads and Crofs-ways, by 
 Reafon Mercm v, who was the Courier of the Gods, pre- 
 
 Expedior — ■ Realon Mercury, wno was tne v^ouncr ui luc wucm, j/ic 
 
 M . fided over the Hioh-wavs : Whence his Sutname of ^r?i;/wJ. 
 
 JJefycMns obferves M. calls Venus ^Phnd ^^ lorn r;f«*:" Sd Tha't of Viaats, from K,.. 
 
 and ^I-beofhraftns affirms, that f^*' /m^ fc^ Suidas'i^ Account above cited, it appears, that the 
 
 HennnthrodttuSi^^A that in I™ °^ i^g^^M,". Terms, '/nmini, ufed among us in the Doors, Balconies, 
 
 has a Statue, which reprefents her with "^^^^^^^^^j^'^"; of Buildings; take their Origin from thefe Jthe- 
 
 H1.RMAP1IRODITZ, IS alfo applied, metaphorically, ^^.^^^ fi„,„,,'^ and that it were more proper to call 
 
 divers other Things befide M="- „f ,hem »ra«fJ than rerniim ; tor that tho' the Roman 
 
 p,:^!^ liirr'u j;^4;p-^{'^vmg^th -'r^^efesr::;!;- s 2^„<sl;^: 
 
 tiatdmUinheVarElten™^ L m^erlstones,^ .han\s Ornaments of Buildin, Se. 
 
 mina ana riuu lu nil. Termini. 
 
 Generation, PisriL, t^f. . „. , alfc ifpr- HERMETIC, or Hermeticsd ^lY, a Name given to 
 
 Divers of the Infea and Reptil K'"^' Chymiftry, on a Suppolition that T'ny^^.S/yfK! was 
 
 maflmdires-, particularly Worms, Snails, uc. ,he inventor thereof, or excell'd therein. See Chymtstrv. 
 
 Insect, fSc. Academy we have an We know but little of this Hermes, only tliat he was 
 
 In the Memoirs of the French A"<l™y ^^J^^J j^ing of Egvpt, 1000 Years prior to Afiu- 
 
 Account ot- a very «'"°^J'TL,^;"tuf df thfoffice tfrns. ZozuJs mentions him as having 
 
 dttes, which not only have both Sexes, but do the J^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^ ^ ^ ^^^^^ ^ 
 
 ?h?;:undM rd W™mTlund"in't I«etf n s of Men ftiU extant under his Name, but all fuppofititious. See 
 
 r„d Horfes; Land-Snails, anJ ,thofe, of feflr Wafers ; Voeome. 
 
 and a" the Sorts of Leaches. And as all thele are Reptdes, 
 and without Bones, M. To«/«n concludes >' P^bjbk, 
 that all other Infeas which have thofe two CharaBers, 
 arf alfo Hermaphrodites. , , . ^i /- r 
 
 Th Method^f Coupling, praai^fed >" ^is Clafs of 
 _^ . , ! u.. ■A\..<u.= tpA n the Inftance ot 
 
 OLUME. , , . , , , 
 
 Hermetical Thilofofhy, is that which undertakes to 
 folve and explain all ihe Pha:nomena ot Nature tram 
 the three Chymical Principles, Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury. 
 See Philosophy. See alio PrinciI'LK, Oc. 
 
 A coniiderable Augmentation was made to the antient 
 
 are ar.o ji., , . „, r j- conhderable Augmentation was i"*!!-. >" 
 
 The Method ot Coupling praaifed >" °[ H,rmet,ct,l ThMtby by the modern Doarine of Alcal, 
 
 Holes proper .0 receive them; '^^f Hypothefis, in the Art of Healing, which explains the 
 
 ttt^A:'t^^^'"2 fX^Je^-m of Alcah and Acid. See ME.icir.R 
 
 "*Thefe Animals, being Male at one End of the Body Hermeticae .^.^a-ner ^ of ^ or^ dofing 
 
 Eart"f nray couple with it felf; and be both the f'^bt.le^ Spims.^,^ ^^^^.^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 Eather and Mother of its young. other Veflel in the Flame of a Lamp, till it be ready 
 
 HERMATHENA, in Antiquity, a Figure reprefenting « other v ^^^^^ ^.^^ ^ ^^.^ p.^^^j^^^^ ^^.^^.^^^ 
 
 Mercury and il/lKcraa both m one. , ' ■„ i,^, clofe together. — This they call putting on Hermes s Seal. 
 
 M. S%n gives divers Figures of Hermatben^, m hi^ ' Tho' there are other Ways of Veffels //er«e/;- 
 
 Recb. Cur. de rAntiluite, p. 98. Ihey are a Sort ot ^ ^.^j^ ^ p, „ 3, le „r 
 
 Statues rais'd on fquare Pedeftals, af^^er the Manne of cMy ^-'j ^^^^^ ^^^^ ,he Velfel. - Or. by 
 
 Hermes ; only that the Attributes of Minerva are added ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^.^ •pbiloMhicum upon that wherein 
 
 thereto. See Hermes. " " 
 
 ereto. See Hermes. , flatter is contain'd. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of Hermes, Mercury; and mharpQCRATES, in Antiquity, a Deity, or 
 
 - " ' Fi„„re of a Deity, compofed Mercury, and H^rfocrates, 
 
 th? God of Silence. ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 /Itbena, a Greefc Name o{ Minerva. 
 
 HERMERACLES, in Antiquity, a Figure compounded 
 of Mercury and Hercules. 
 
HER 
 
 M, Spon gives us an Hermfjarfocrates, in \iisRech. Cur. 
 de VAntiqmte, p. 98. fig- xv. having Wings on his Feet, like 
 Mercury ; and laying his Finger on his Mouth, like Har- 
 pocrates. 'Tis probable they might mean by this Combina- 
 tion, that Silence is fomctimcs Eloquent. 
 
 HERMIANS, Hermiani, or HERMioTrT:a:, a Seel 
 of Hcretieks, in the Ud Century 3 thus called trom their 
 Leader Hermias. 
 
 One of their diflingui/liing Tenets was, that God is 
 Corporeal, They are alfo call'd Ssleuaans. See Se- 
 
 LEUCI ANS, 
 
 HERMIT, or Eremit, Eremita, a devout Perfon, 
 retir'd into a Soiitude, to be more at Leifure for Contem- 
 plation, and to difencumber himfelf of the Affairs of the 
 World. Sec Anchoret. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greeks Hfii//©-, Ereram, 
 Wildcrnefs ; and, according to the Etymology, ihould rather 
 be wrote Erei/ut, the Spirit being foft. 
 
 A Hermit is not reputed a Religious, unlefs he have 
 made the Vows. See Monk, Vow, ^c. 
 
 'Paul, firnamed the Hermit^ 'Paulm Eremitanm^ is 
 ufually reckon'd the firit Hermit 3 tho' St, Jerora^ at 
 the Beginning of the Life of that Saint, fays, ic is not 
 known who was the firlK — 'Some go back to St, yohn 
 the "Baptifiy and others to Elias. 
 
 Orhers make St. Anthony the Founder of the Herme- 
 lical Life : Bur others take him to have only rekindled 
 and hcightcn'd the Fervour thereof ; and hold, that the 
 Difciplcs of that Saint own'd S. Taul of Thebes for the 
 firft that praftifed it. — The Perlecutions of Decius and 
 Valerian are fuppofed to have been the Occallon. 
 
 Several of the antient Hermits, as S. Anthony^ &c. 
 tho' they livtd in Dcfarts; had yet Numbers of Religious 
 accompanying them. See Solitary. 
 
 There are alfo divers Orders and Congregations of 
 Religious, diftingui/hed by the Title of Hermits ; as. 
 Hermits of St. A:%iiphu of Sr. John 2Saptift, of St. 
 y€ro7>i, of St. 'PazU, &c. 
 
 Hermits of St. Aiigziflin^ is a religious Order, more 
 frequently call'd Av.giijtms-t or Anfim Friars. Sec Au- 
 
 GUSTIN. 
 
 It is commonly pretended to have been inftituted by 
 that Father j but without much Ground. Tin's is prefry 
 certain, he kid the Foundations of a Monaftic Order 
 about the Year 588, and retired to his Father's Ellate 
 near T'agafia^ to lead a religious Life, with fome Com- 
 panions : But it docs not at all appear, that this Order 
 has fubfiftcd ever fincc ; nor that the Hermits of St. 
 Aligvfiiu are defcended without Interruption from them. 
 
 This Order, in Reality, only commenced under Pope 
 jlkxander n, in the middle of the XIII th Century; and 
 was form'd gradually by the Union of divers Congrega- 
 tions, which had no Rule, or at leaft had not that of yt. 
 Aligttf in. — Thefe Congregations were thofe of John 
 Sonites, the moft antient of all ; that of the Henmti of 
 'fiifcmy ; that of the Sacheld ; thofe of Valkrfuta ; of 
 St. 'Blaife ; of St. SeuediSl de Monte Fabulo ; of the 
 To'xer of 'Palmes i of SanEia Maria de Marcetta ; of 
 St. James de Molinio, and de Loupfam near Lucca. ' 
 
 This Coalition was not made by Imioceiit IV. as moft 
 Hiilorians of the Order contend : All that Pontiif did 
 was to unite forae Hermits in 'Ttifcany, to whom he gave 
 the Rule of St. Augafiiii : But theie were a diftincl 
 Body from thofe jult mention'd. — It was Alexander IV. 
 that made the grand Union; as appears from his Bull, 
 publi/hed in the Mare magnmn of the Aagi/fiins. ' 
 
 That Pontiff undertook this Union from the firft Year 
 of his Pontificate, viz. the Year 1254. It was the Year 
 J25«, ere the Superiors of all the Con.oregations could be oot 
 together. In the general Chapter the Union was efFeftecl : 
 Lanfranc Seftala, a Milaneze, was chofen General • 
 and the Order divided into four Provinces, via. thofe of 
 France, Germany, Spain and Italy. 
 
 Since that, other Orders have been united to the Her- 
 mits of St. Auguftin ; as, the poor Catholicks, &c. and 
 the Order now confiHs of 42 Provinces. 
 
 After fo many Unions, the Order began to divide 
 agam ]nto feparate Congregations, according to the Re- 
 laxations, and Reformations that afterwards got footing 
 
 [ 24-3 ] 
 
 HER 
 
 There are alfo feveral Congregations of Nuns, under the 
 Appellation ot Hermits of Sc. Aagujlin 
 
 As alfo a third Order of Hermits of St. Augujlin. 
 See Ihibd Order. 
 
 Hermits ofBrittini, was a Congregation form'd under 
 Vcf^ Gregory IX. who gave them the Rule of St. /liignJIin. 
 r,, ^.'}} He>-r«>tage, or Abode, was in a folitary 
 
 Place, calld Bmtim, in the Marquifatc a( Ancona ; 
 
 whence their Kamc. — They led a very auflcre Life ; 
 never eat any Meat, and fafted much. 
 
 Her MiTs of Cci7yittlduli. See Camalduet 
 ^ Hermits of St. John Saptift, was a religious Order 
 m Navarre; whofe principal Convent, ot Hermitate was 
 feven Leagues from 'Pampelona. ' 
 
 Till the Time of Gre^orj XIII, they lived under the 
 Obedience ot the Biftop of that City ; but the Pope con- 
 fii-md them a Religious Order, approved their Conftitu- 
 tions, and admitted 'em to make the Vows. — Their Way 
 of Living was exceeding auftcre: They went bare-footed 
 wore no Lmnen, lay on Boards, with a lart-e Stone for a 
 Pillow, and bore a large wooden Crofs on tleir Brcafts 
 
 Hieir Houfc was a Kind oi Laura, rather than a Con- 
 vent ; canton d out into Cells, in which they lived folitarv 
 in the middle of a Wood. See Laura, 
 
 Hermits 0/ Jerom. See Jeronimites 
 Hermits ti/ Jf -i>«rf the firft. Hermit, is an Order 
 formd in the Xlllth Century, by the Union of two Bo- 
 dies oi Hermits in Htlngary ; v\z. thofe of St. James ds 
 'Patach, and thofe of Pifilia near Zante. 
 
 Upon their being incorporated, they chofc St. Paul the 
 firft Hermit, for the common Patron, and Proteflor of 
 their Order; and affumed his Name. — They multiplied 
 very confiderabiy in Hungary, Germany, Poland, and other 
 Provinces ; and came to have fevcnty Monafteries in Hl'ii- 
 gary alone : But the Revolutions and Wars in that 
 Kingdom reduced them again. 
 
 HERMITAGE, properly fignifies a Convent o( Hermits. 
 See Hermit and Convent. 
 
 The Name was alfo popularly attributed to any Reli- 
 gious Cell bu.lt and endowed in a private and rcclufe 
 Place ; and thus annexed to feme large Abbey, of which 
 the iuperior was call'd Hermita. See Soeitary Rr 
 
 CLUSE, &C. ' 
 
 HERMITAN, in Phyfiology, a dry North, and Nortli 
 Eafierly Wind, or Bree2e, ufually blowing on the Coails 
 of Guinea in Africa. See Wind and Breeze 
 
 HERMODACTYL. m Medicine, a Drug ufed as a 
 gentle Purgaiive, iSc. Sec Pdroative. 
 
 Naturalifts arc not agreed as to the Origin of thisDruo 
 ™ ^ " ^""l "'hers the Fruit tf 
 
 a Plant. To reconcile them, one might probablv Mm„ 
 ™°^K.ind of Hennodaayls; the one^ a ofc 
 
 The Fruit is about the Size of a little Cheffliut, in Fi- 
 gure re enabling a Heart ; ruddy without, very white within - 
 ot a light fungous Subftance ; without Fibres- eafilv 
 broke and reducible into a Powder like Flowed of a 
 rwectifli Taft^ but fomewhat vifcid. It is broughi to us 
 dried from Egypt and Syria. 
 
 Authors dlalr as to the Plant which bears it In the 
 common Opinion it paffes for a Sort of Cokhicttm - 
 Others take it for a tubjrous Iris. 
 
 Hermodaayls are chiefly ufed to purge pituitous Hu- 
 mours of the Brain and Joynts. - They are ft etficacioi s 
 ■n Icowering the mucilaginous Glands, and prcferving them 
 from the Lodgments of gritty Matters, which occaffon the 
 Gout and arthritic Complaint; that they are denominated 
 by fome Writers, Anima Articulorum. — They alfo nm' 
 mote Sweat. ^ 
 
 HERMOGENIANS, a SeS of antient Hereticks de- 
 nominated from their Leader Hermogenes ; who lived 
 towards the Clofe of the Ud Century. See Heresy 
 
 Hermogenes eftablilh'd Matter as his firlt Principle ■ 
 and made Idea the Mother of all the Elements. &= 
 Idea, zyc- 
 
 The Hermogenians were divided into feveral Branches 
 undertheir re pcflive Chiettains, viz. Hermians, Seleuciam 
 Materiaru, &c. See Hermians, Seeeucians &c ' 
 ihe Manicbces fprung from the Hermogenians. ' See 
 Manichees. ^ 
 HERNIA, in Medicine, gc. a Defcent of the Inteftincs 
 or Omentum, out of their natural Place ; or, rather the' 
 ■Tumour form'd by that Defcent; popularly called a 
 Rupture. See Descent and Rui-ture. 
 
 When the Perito?i£tmi happens to be broken or extra 
 ordinarily dilated; thtVifcera, and particularly the Caul and' 
 fmall Guts, are apt to fall out of their Place, and to form 
 theft Sorts of Tumours called Hernia's. 
 
 They happen moft ufually in the Inrjien, or Groin • th,. 
 Scrotum, and Navel : Tho, fomctimcs, in other Places' 
 above or below the Navel; in the Side, far above 'the 
 
 Spine! V "^^^ °^ ^ 
 
 Hernia's are occafion'd by Blows, violent Concuffions 
 over-ftretching in Vomiting, hard Labour, or Wind - from' 
 which laft Caule it is, that they are fo fretjuent in Chil- 
 dren, and lo e.,fily help'd by timely Cure i In Adults 
 they are generally incurable. From Hernia's frecjuently arife 
 
 the 
 
HER 
 
 [ 244 1 
 
 HER 
 
 tlie iliac Paffion, and fometiraes Inflammations, and even 
 Ganjjrencs of the Inteffines. 
 
 Hernia's arc varioufly denominated, both according to 
 the Parts difplaced, and to thofc whereon they fall. 
 
 A Defccnt of the Intdlines into the Scrotum, which is 
 the moft ufual Kind of Rupture, is call'd Enterocek. 
 See Enterocele. 
 
 if, inilcad of the intcflines, the Omentum be falien ; it 
 is called Epiflocele. See EnrtocELE. 
 
 A Defcent of both, is called Eutera-E^ipocele. See 
 Entero-ei'iplocele. 
 
 If the Intettines fall on the Navel, it is calld Om- 
 phalocele. See Omphalocele. 
 
 If they fall thro' the Perforation of the Obliqtms De- 
 fcendens into the Groin; it is called Sltbonocekt or In- 
 pninalis. See Bubonocele. 
 
 There are alfo a fpurious Sort of Hernia's, or Tumours 
 of the Tcftes, iSc. occafion'd, not by the Defcent of any 
 of the folid Parts, but by a Coagmentation of fomc of 
 the Fluids. 
 
 When the Tefticles are fwell'd, and diftended with a 
 watery Humour, it is called a Hydrocele, or Hernia Jqmfa. 
 See Hydrocele. 
 
 When with Wind, 'Pneumatocele, or Hernia Ventoja. 
 See Pneumatocele. 
 
 When the Tumour is owing to a Mole, or Excrefcence ot 
 Flelli, it is call'd Sarcocele, or Hernia Carnofa. See 
 Sarcocele. 
 
 When to a Dilatation of the Veffels, in Manner of a Varix, 
 Circocele, or Hernia Varicofa. See Var ix, 
 
 A Kind of prominent Tumour in the Throat, is fre- 
 quently call'd Sronchocele, or Hernia Gutturalis. See 
 Bronchocele. 
 
 Some late Authors alfo fpeak of Hernia's, or Dcicents 
 of the Bladder into the Scrotum ; but thefe are rare. 
 
 , M. Mery concludes, that they never arifc from mere 
 
 Accident ; but when they do happen, it muil be the EiFca 
 of an original ill Conformation. — His Reafon is, that 
 the Bladder of Urine is too big to pafs thro' the Annuli 
 or Rings, which the Inteftines pafs thro' 5 befide that it 
 is fallen'd too ftrongly on all Sides to admit of a Defcent. 
 
 M. Terit, however, is of a different Sentiment 5 and 
 maintains that Hernias of the Bladder may be produced 
 after the ordinary Manner of others. See the Memoires de 
 
 I' Acad. An. 1717. . , . . „ r ,u 
 
 The Word is Latm, Herma, and originally fignifies the 
 fame with 'Tumor Scroti ; call'd alfo Ramex. 
 
 •Prifcian obferves, that the antient Marfi gave the Appel- 
 lation Herna to Rocks : Whence, fome will have Hernia's 
 thus called p-opter duritiem, on Account of their Hardnefs. 
 
 Scaliger chufes rather to derive the Word from the 
 
 ijreckj 'i^vQ-, RamuSy Branch. 
 
 HERO, in the antient Theology and Mythology, was a 
 great and illuflrious Perfon, of mortal Nature ; tho", by 
 the Populace, fuppofed to partake of Immortality ; and, 
 after his Death, placed by them in the Number of the 
 Gods. See God. 
 
 Hero's were, properly, Perfons partly of divine, and 
 partly of human Extraflion ; being begot between a 
 Deity and a Mortal : As Achilles, who was the Son of 
 the Goddefs 'Thetis, by "Peletis ; or Hercules, who was the 
 Son of Jupiter and Alcmena. 
 
 A Hero, then, coincides with what we otherwife call a 
 Hemi-God : Accordingly, I.ncian defines a Hero to be a 
 Medium between God and Man ; or, rather, a Compofition 
 of both. See Demi-Go,^. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin Heros, and that of 
 the Greek, is^h Serai-deus, Demi-god. 
 
 St. Auguilin, de Civit. X)ei, Lib. X. obferves, that it is 
 highly probable, fome one of Juno'a Sons was originally 
 called by this Name ; that Goddefs being called in Greek 
 v^. : Or, it may be, that great Men have been diftin- 
 guiflied by this Appellation, in Allufion to the Opinion of 
 the Antients, that virtuous Perfons, after their Deaths, in- 
 habited the wide Expanfe of Air, which is Juno'i Province. 
 
 Ifidore inclines to think, that Hero's were thus call'd, 
 quaji aeroes, aerei, Perfons of fuperior Merit, and worthy 
 of Heaven. — ■ Plato derives the Word from the Greek, 
 lit®-. Amor, as intimating the Hero's to have arifen from 
 the Copulation of a God with a mortal Woman ; or of a 
 Goddels with a Man. ■ — ■ Others derive the Name from the 
 Greek, i'fw, dicere, to fpeak ; the Heroes being Perfons 
 ■who by their Eloquence led the People at their Pleafure : 
 Others, laftly, derive the Word from the Greek, Sq!, Terra, 
 Earth ; the Heroes, on their Principle, being the Xlii 
 Terrejires, or Gods of the Earth. 
 
 Hero, is alfo ufed, in a more extenfive Senfe, for a 
 great, illuftrious, and extraordinary Perfonage ; particularly, 
 in refpeiS of Valour, Courage, Intrepidity, and other mi- 
 litary Virtues. 
 
 Fa. Souhours makes this Diflinclion belwcert a Great 
 Man and a Hero, that the latter is more daring, fiery, 
 and enterprizing ; and the former, more prudent, tliought- 
 ful, and referved : — In this Senfc we properly fay, 
 Alexander was a Hero, Julius Ccefar a great Man. 
 
 Heko of a Poem, or Romance, is the principal Perfo- 
 nage, or he who has the Top-Part therein. See Poem, 
 Romance, ^c. 
 
 The Hero of the Iliad is Achilles ; of the Odyflce, 
 Ulyjfes ; of the JEneid, jEneas ; of TaJJo's Jerufalcm, 
 Godfrey of Sulloign ; of Milton's Paradice Loit, Adam ; 
 tho' Mr. liryden will have the Devil to be Milton's 
 Hero ; in Regard he gets the better of Adam, and drives 
 him out of Paradice. 
 
 The Charaifer of Achilles, is the inexorable Wr uh of 
 a haughty, valiant, unjufl, revengeful Prince : That of 
 Ulyjfes, is the wife and prudent Diflimulation of a cou- 
 rageous King, whofe Conftancy nothing could lliake ; 
 That of ALneas, is Piety, Gendenefs, Good-Nature, and 
 Humanity ; futtain'd, like the others, with an invincible 
 Courage. See Character. 
 
 Many of the Criticks find Fault with the Hero of the 
 JEneid. — ■ He is too fcnfible and delicate j and wants of 
 the Fire, Firmnefs, and uncontrollable Spirit, remarkable 
 in the Hero of the Iliad. — • Piety, Tentlernefs, and Sub- 
 miflinn to the Gods, are the Virtues of the middle Clafs 
 of Mankind : They do not flrike and command enough 
 for a Hero, who is to be the Inftrument of fuch notable 
 Exploits. — St. Evremond looks on JEneas as fitter to 
 have been the Founder of a Religious Order, than of an 
 Empire. 
 
 Fa. Soffti defends Virgil's Hero, or at leaf! Virgil, with 
 admirable Addrefs. ■ — ■ JEueas's Charafter, he obferves, was 
 not to be form'd on the Model, either of Achilles, or 
 Ul\ffes ; nor to be of the fame Kind with them 5 as the 
 Fable, the Defign of the jEneid, was very different from 
 thofe of the Iliad and Odyjfee. See Faele, Action, ^c. 
 
 What Virgil had in View, was to make the Romans 
 receive a new Kind of Government ; and a new Mailer : 
 This Mailer, then, mull have all the Qualities requifite 
 for the Founder of a State, and all the Virtues which make 
 a Prince beloved. — The Violence of Achilles was of Confe- 
 quence precluded ; fo was the DilTimulation of Ulyffes ; that 
 being a Quality which renders a Man fufpefled, not beloved. 
 
 Virgil was rellrained in his Choice 5 his Hero was to be 
 of the Genius of Allgllpis : The Poet was in the Con- 
 dition of a Painter, who is obliged to accommodate a Piece 
 of Hiilory to the Model of a Face that is given him. — ■ 
 The Charaflers of Homer's two Heroes, as being diredly 
 oppolite to his Defign, he has thrown upon 'Turnlis and 
 Mezentiu?, who are the Counterparts to his Hero. 
 
 'Tis difputed among the Criticks, whether it be neceffa- 
 rily required, that the Hero of an Epic Poem be a good 
 and virtuous Man ? — ■ Fa. Soffu maintains the Negative : 
 Between a Hero in Morality, and a Hero in Poetry, the 
 fame Dillin^lion is to be made as between Moral, and 
 Poetical Goodnefs : — Hence, as the Manners of Achilles, 
 and MezentittS, are poetically as Good as thofc of Ulyffes 
 and JEneas ; fo thole two cruel and unjull Men, ate as 
 regular poetical Heroes, as thefe two juft, wife, and 
 good Men. See Manners. 
 
 Arifotle, indeed, reprefcnts the Heroic Virtue, as a 
 Virtue more than human ; and, of Confequcnce, Heroes, as 
 divine Perfons, whom the Excellency of their Nature raifes 
 above our Clafs ; But this, he fays in his Books of Mo- 
 rality ; in his Poeticks he fpeaks another Language. — The 
 prime Perfon of a Poem, whom we call the Hero, he ob- 
 ferves, mufl neither be good nor bad, but between both : 
 He muft not either be fuperior to the Generality of 
 Mankind by his Virtue and Jufticc ; nor inferior to them 
 by his Crimes and Wickednefs. The Moral, and Epic 
 Heroes, therefore, even on Arifiotle's Principles, have no- 
 thing in common with each other : The one muft be 
 rais'd above Mankind ; and the other mutt not be on a 
 Level with the moft perfefl of Men. 
 
 In Effeirl, both reafon, the Nature of the Poem which 
 is to be a Fable, the Praclice of Horner, and the Rules 
 of Ariftotle and Horace agree, that fo far is it from be- 
 ing neccCfary that the Hero of an Epofea be a perfeft, 
 faultlcfs Man ; that it is not necetfary he be an honeft 
 Man : And that 'tis no Ways irregular to make him as 
 perfidious as Ixion ; as unnatural as Medea ; or as brutal 
 as Achilles. See Manners. „ . . , 
 
 'Tis another Subjea of Controverfy among the Criticks, 
 whether the Cataftrophe, or Conclufion of the Aflion, is 
 neceffarily to leave the Plcro happy, and at Eafe ; or whe- 
 ther it be allowable to leave him unhappy ? 
 
 The oeneral Praftice of the Heroic Poets ftands for the 
 Affirmauve : We have fcarce one Example of a Hero 
 who is overcome, and remains unhappy : Excepting Adam 
 in Milton, 
 
HER [ 245 ] HER 
 
 In Tragedy, the Cafe is different: Unhappy Cataaro- the Government in his Family; ahout which there wcr^ 
 
 phes, according to Jriftotle, are preferable to happy ones ; great Divilions among t\it Jeivs. 
 
 and were a!wa>s much better received among the Antients. Fa. Hardouiu, wiil have the Herodians and Sddducees 
 
 Indeed, one Reafon maybe, that in the popular States of to have been the fame Thing. See Sadducees. 
 
 Greece, Monarchs being odious, nothing pkas'd them bet- HERPES, in Medicine, a cutaneous Heat or Inflam- 
 
 ler rhan to fee the Misfortunes of Kings : And even mation, occafionin? a Roughnefs of the Skin, by Means 
 
 among us, where that Coniiderarion does not hold, yet of a Number of little Puftules fpreading this Way 
 
 the unhappy Conclufion has its Advantage. — The Tragic and that. 
 
 Scene is the Throne of the PafTions ; and Terror and The Word is form'd of the Greek, panleitim 
 
 Pity arc there to rule in a peculiar Manner : Now thoic gradior, rej'o, by Reafon the Eruptions creep from Place 
 
 Pailions arife the moli naturally from unhappy Events ; Place. 
 
 and the Audience, quitting the Theatre, full of the -Mif- There are divers Kinds of this Difeafe : 
 fortunes wherewith it was clofed, preferve their Concern he fw2ple Herpes, is a fingle Puilule or two, rifing 
 much longer, and feel more forcible Eifeds from it, than chiefly on the Face, of a whitifh or yellowifli Colour, pointed, 
 if their Tears had been wiped away, and their Sighs ^^d with an inflamed Bafe. — ■ Thefe dry away' of their 
 fmother'd in the Satisfaftion oi: a more happy Teri^eiia. own Accord, upon letting out the little Drop of Pus con- 
 See Tragedy, Catastroi'he, and PerifetiAi _ tain'd in them. 
 
 But thefe Reafons have no Place in the Epopca ; which The fecond Species of Herpes, is what we otherWife 
 
 is not intended fo much to purge the Palfions, as to call Serpigo and in Englip, a 'Tetter, or Rh7g-ivorra. 
 
 remove ill Habitudes. — But 'tis true withal, that the See Serugo and Tetter. 
 
 Epopea does not exclude all unhappy Concluiions : The Milliary HEatEs, is an Affemblage of innumerable 
 
 Nature of Epic Fable, is fuch as admits equally of good jittje Puftuics, under the Cuticle, of the Size of Millet 
 
 and bad Pcrlbns for the prime Parts; the unhappy Seeds: Popularly call'd the ^'/^/w^/w. See Shingles. 
 
 Adventure of a Lamb unjuftly devour'd by a Wolf, is a The Herpes MtUiaris, according to IVifeman, approaches 
 
 Subjeft every Way as inltruaive, and as regular, as the very nearly to the Nature of th^'Pfora-^ and therefore to be 
 
 Gencrofity of a Lyon, who lets himfelf be difarmcd of cured with Mercurial Catharticks, ^^c. See Psora. 
 
 his Rage by the Innocence of the fame Lamb. Herpes Exedens, is of a more corrofive Kind ; the 
 
 'Tis true, if the Poet propofed Hero as a Pattern of Puflulcs are ruddy, and attended with an itching; and 
 
 Perfection for Imitation, the Misfortunes falling on him ulcerate the Parts they rife on. 
 
 would fuit very ill with the Delign : But this was doubt- HERRING, Sec Fish and Fishery. 
 
 lefs the farthcft Thing in the Intentions of the great Herrings are fometimes prefcribed in Medicine, by Way 
 
 Maflers of the Epopea above-mentioned. ■ — The only of Cataplafms, to the Feet, in Fevers ■ as being fuppofed 
 
 Reafon, perhaps, that can be given for the uniform Praiflice to draw the febrile Matter downwards. Tho','^ 'tis more 
 
 of the Poets in this Refpeif, is, than an Epic Poem, probable, this Effed fliould be owing to the Salt ufed in 
 
 containing an Ai^lion of much more Extent than that of a the Pickle. 
 
 Tragic Poem, the Reader would not be fo well fatisficd, 'pickled PIerring.T o J tt ■ 
 
 if, after fo many Labours and Difficulties as the Hero is Red Herring, f \Herri7!g Fishery. 
 
 brought to ftruggle withal, he fliould not, at lafl, _ be Herring Si/fs, a VeiTel proper for the Herring 
 
 brought off; but perilh miferably. There is fomething, Fiflicry. See Fishery, 
 
 no doubt, great and good in the Hero, which, in the Herring CoZ', is a young 7/emV;_g-. See T/emV^^ FiShing. 
 
 Courie ot the Poem, makes us concern'd for him; fo. Herring Fijhery^ See Herring Fishery. 
 
 that after fo long an Acquaintance, wc cannot leave him There are divers Names given to Herrings, according 
 
 miferablc, without fome Anxiety ; which it is not the to the different Manners wherein they are ordered, as, 
 
 Bufmefs of the Po_t to rai'e. Scc Epic Poem. 1°. Sea-Sticks, being fuch as are catched all the Fifli- 
 
 HEROIC, fomething belonging to ^ Hero, or Heroine, ing Seafon, and are 'but once packed. — A Barrel of 
 
 See Hero. thefe holds fix or eight Hundred ; eight Barrels to the 
 
 Thus we fay, Heroic Actions, Heroic Virtue, Heroic Tun, by Law : An Hundred of Herrings is to be a 
 
 Style, Heroic Verfe, Heroic Poet, Heroic Age, z3c. Hundred and twenty ; a Lafl ten Thoufand ; and they 
 
 Heroic Poem, is that which undertakes to defcribe commonly reckon fourteen Barrels to the Lafl:. See 
 
 fome extraordinary Ail:ion, or Enterprize. See Poem. Last, ^c. 
 
 Homer, Virgil, Statins-, Lncnn, TaJJb, and Milton, have There are others reckoned on Shore, called repacked 
 
 com-poi'cd Heroic PoefiiS. See Iliad, jEneid, ^c. Herrings-. Seventeen Barrel of Sea-Sticks make from 
 
 In this Senfe, Heroic Poem coincides with an Epic twelve to fourteen of repacked ones. 
 
 Poem. See Epic. The Manner of Repacking, is to take the Herrings, wafla 
 
 Heroic Poetry. See Evic Poetry. them out in their own Pickle, and lay them orderly in d 
 
 Heroic ^ge, is that Age or Period of the World, frefli Barrel. Thefe have no Salt put to them, but are 
 
 wherein the Heroes, or thofe called by the Poets the clofe packed, and headed up by a fworn Cooper, with 
 
 Children of the Gods, are iiippofed to have lived. Pickle, when the Barrel is half full; the Pickle is Brine, 
 
 The Heroic Jlge coincides with the fabulous Age. fo flrong as that the Herring will fwim in it. 
 
 See Fabulous. 2". Summers, are fuch as the Dutch Chafers, or Divers, 
 
 Heroic /^er/f, is that wherein T/i^ro/c Poems are ufually catch from June to the 15?/; of July. — Thefe are 
 
 compoled ; or that proper for fuch Poems. See Verse. fold away in Sea-Sticks, to be fpcnt prefently, in Regard 
 
 In the Greek and Latin, Hexameter Verfes are pecu- of their Fatnefs ; for that they will not endure Repack- 
 
 liarly denominated Heroic Verfes, as being alone ufed ing: They go one with another, full and Hiotten ; but 
 
 by Homer, Virgil, Sic. See Hexameter. the repacked Herrings are forted, the full Herrings by 
 
 ^Alexandrian Verfes of twelve Syllables, were formerly themfclves. 
 
 call'd Heroic Verfes, as being fuppofed the only Verle •°. The potten and fick Herrings by themfclves ; the 
 
 proper for Heroic Poetry ; but the later Writers ufe Verfes Barrel whereof is to be mark'd diltincfly. 
 
 of ten Syllables. See Alexandrian. 4=. Crux Her?-ings, which are fuch as are caught after 
 
 HEROINE, a Woman that has the Qualities and Vir- the 14/^ of Septeniber. — ■ Thefe are cured with Salt 
 
 tues of a Hero:, or that has done fome Heroic Aflion. upon Salt, and are carefully forted out, all {\x\S. Herrings ^ 
 
 See Hero, and ufed in the Repacking. \ 
 
 HERODIANS, a Sed among the Je^m^ at the Time 5°, Corred Herrings, ferve to make Red Herrings^ 
 
 of JejiiS Chrift mention'd by St, Matthew XXII. i6. being fuch as are taken in the Tar mouth Seas, from the 
 
 and St. Mark III. 6. End of Jngt/fi to the middle of OSfobei; provided they 
 
 The Criiicks, and Commentators on the New Tefl:ament, can be carried afbore within a Week, more or lefs, after 
 
 are very much divided with regard to the Herodians. their taking. — Thefe are never gipped, but rowed in Salt, 
 
 ■ — Sr, Jeror,7, in his Dialogue againft the Lndferia^is, for the better preferving of them, till they can be brought 
 
 takes the Name to have been given to fuch as own'd on Shore ; and fuch as arc kept to make Red Herrings, 
 
 Herod for the Meffiah : And 'Tertullian and St. Epipha- are waflied in great Vats in Irefli AVater before they are 
 
 mils are of the fame Sentiment. — But the fame Jerom, hanged up in the Herring-Hangs, or Red Herring Houfes, 
 
 in his Comment on St. Matthc-'M, treats the fame Opinion As for the Manner of faking Herrings. — The Nets 
 
 as ridiculous; and maintains, that the Pharifees gave this being haled on board, the Fillies are taken out, and put 
 
 Appellation, by Way of Derifion, to Herod's Soldiers, who into the War-backs, which fliand on one Side of the Vef- 
 
 paid Tribute to the Ranans : Agreeably to which, the fels ; — When all the Nets arc thus unloaded, one fills 
 
 Syriac Interpreters render the Word by the 2)omeJlicks of the Gippers Balket. — l"he Gippers cut their Throats, 
 
 Herod, i. e. his Courtiers, take out the Guts, and fling out the full Herri?zgs into 
 
 M. Simon, in his Notes on the 22 d Chapter of Mat- one Eafltet, and the fliottcn into another: — ■One Man 
 
 the-jc, advances a more probable Opinion. — The Name takes the full Balket when they are gipt, and carries 
 
 Herodian, he imagines, to have been given to fuch as ad- them to the Rower-back, wherein there is Salt. — ■ One 
 
 hered to i/ero^'s Party and Intcreil, and were for preferving Boy rows and ftirs them about in the Salt; another 
 
 * Q..9, 1 takes 
 
HES 
 
 [ 1 
 
 HEX 
 
 tliem thus rowed, and carries them in Ballicts to the The Word is form'd of the Greek, Iraif©-, Socks, 
 
 Packers. Four Men pack the fferrhgs into one Barrel, Companion, Ally, and a^yjlj Im^ierhun, Command. 
 
 and lay them, one by one, ftraight and even ; and ano- HETEROCLITE, Heterocliton, in Grammar, an 
 
 thcr Man when the Barrel is full, takes it from the Packer, irregular, or anomalous Word, which either in Declenfion, 
 
 , [r ig let ftand a Day or more open to fettle, that the Coniupation. or Rceimen, deviates from the ordinary 
 
 t is let Itand a iJay or iiiure u^cu itint, miii. ..... v^onjugation, or rvegiiiien, iieviaica iiuiu uivimai 
 
 may melt and diflolve to Pickle ; after which they Ji„les of Grammar. See Anomalous, Irregular, fijc, 
 
 fill'd up, and the Barrel headed. — The Pickle to be The Word is peculiarly affefted to Nouns, which vary, 
 
 ron" enounh to fuflain a Herring ; otherwife the Eilh ^re irregular, in Point of Declenfion ; having fewer 
 
 ■cay in it.° r Cafes, Numbers, iSc. than ordinary ; or are of one De- 
 
 Herrino Silver, was Money formerly paid in lieu of clenfion in one Number, and another in another. See 
 
 certain Quantity of Herrings, for a Religious Houfe. ^ Noun, Declension, iSc. 
 
 HERSE, in Fortification, a Lattice, or PortcuUice, in ifj^ h^yc varying HeterocUtes, defeaive, and redundant 
 
 OUN, JJECLENSION, OC. 
 
 We have varying HeterocUtes, defeaive, and redundant 
 HeterocUtes, &c. 
 
 Under the Clafs of HeterocUtes, come Jftotes, 'Diptotes, 
 Moizaf totes, I'rif totes, 1'etrapotes, 'Pentaftetes, &c. 
 See ApTOTE, Dii'TOTE, 
 
 The Word is Greek, ittaMT®-, form'd of '{ng©-, 
 niter, another, different, and uMa, I decline. 
 
 HETERODOX, in Polemical Theology, fomething that 
 is contrary to the Faith or Doflrine eftablilh'd in the true 
 Church. 
 
 Thus, we fay, a Heterodox Opinion, a Heterodox Di- 
 vine, &C' 
 
 The Word flands in Oppofition to Orthodox. See 
 Orthodox. 
 
 It is form'd of the Greek, 'ins,'A^S-, a Compound of 
 67?f©", tllter, and tft'fa. Opinion. 
 
 HETERODROMUS f^eRis, in Mcchmicks, a Lever 
 wherein the Fulcrum, or Point of Sufpenfion, is between 
 the Weight and the Power. See Lever. 
 
 This is what we other*ife call a Zever of the firjt Kind. 
 ■ — Such is that reprefented 'fcllf. Afecbtinicks, Fig. i. 
 If either the Weight be in the middle between the Power 
 
 Form of an Harrow ; befet with Iron Spikes. 
 
 It is ufually hung by a Cord faften'd to a Mouhnet ; 
 to be cut, in Cafe of Surprize, or when the firll Gate is 
 broken with a Petard ; that the Herfe may fall, and flop 
 up the PaCfage of the Gate, or other Entrance of a 
 Fortrefs. 
 
 Thefe Herfes are alfo often laid in the Roads, to incom- 
 mode the March as well of the Horfc, as the Infantry. 
 
 The Herfe is otherwife call'd a Sarrafin, or Catarad ; 
 and when it confifls of ftrait Stakes, without any Crols- 
 pieces, it is call'd Orgues. See Orgues, iSc. 
 
 The Word Herfe is French, and literally Cgnifies Har- 
 i-oit! ; being form'd of the Latin Herpix, or Hirpex ; 
 which denote the fame Thing. 
 
 HERSILLON, or Herisson, in the military Art a 
 Name given to a Sort of Planks, or Beams, ten or twelve 
 Foot Img, whofc two Sides are drove full of Spikes, 
 or Nails, to incommode the March of the Infantry, or 
 Cavalry. See Herisson. 
 
 HESPER, Hesperus, in Aftronomy, a Star ^2.\\A- 
 alfo Veffer, mofthor, Vhoffhortis, Lucifer, and the 
 
 Morning Star. See Phosphorus, Vesper, Vc. ^^■^ theFuicrum^or The VowerWeen"' the' Weight and 
 
 The Word is form d of i\k Greek, ''f!®"' „ the Fulcrum, the Lever is denominated HorMdromus. 
 
 pofed to have been originally the proper Na^^ °' ^ _ s„,h are thofe reprefented F,g. ^ and 3. 
 
 brother of Jtlas, and Father of the Hefper.des. bee jjj^terOGENEITY, in Phyficks, the a-ality, or 
 Hesperides. ir„/j„.„, Kavino afccndcd Difpofition, which denominates a Thing Heterogeneous. 
 
 a),odori,s, L.III. relates that H#<;m '"""S^^^'""^^^ ^i,e W^rd is alfo ufed for the Heterogeneous Parts 
 to the Top of Mount ^ffes. the better " f ["/Vf themfelves. - In this Senfe, the of a Body 
 
 contemplate the Stars, never return d more 5 and that hence tl^em^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^.^^ l,„fnr,ties thereof 
 he was fabled to have been changed into a Star. Heterogeneity, is a Term of a very lax Signification, and 
 
 HESPERIDES, in the antient Mythology mre the i the Chymifts to ferve almoft tor any Thing 
 
 Daughters of Heffer, or Hefferm a Brother ot f /^t underftand ; fo that all Difagreement, or In- 
 
 The Hefperides were three in ^;j"'?"', .f f."' apt tude to Mixture between any Bodies, is imputed to 
 
 thtifa, and Hefpertirethtfa. - Hefwd, in his Theogony F heterogeneity of their Parts. 
 
 makes them the Daughters of Nox, Night ; and ^ats them ^/^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^.j, ^p, to convey 
 
 in the fame Place with tht Gorgones viz. at the Extre- , ^j^^tion, it mull be by confidering natural 
 
 mities of the 'Weft, near Mount ^fY^J T^ on that a y ^^^J^,^^^^^^-^^^,^,,,,^ ..Lding as they, are 
 Account he makes them tne jjaugniers o. i-,,^,.., diverfified by Figure, Bulk, Motion, and their more Icnfi- 
 
 reafon the Sun fets there. , , ■ . , u,,, hie Properties : So that thofe of different Sortments arc 
 
 The are reprefented by *e A"''™?' ,^ /VT Heteroieneous to one another, and the Parts of the fame 
 
 ing the keeping of certam golden ^pp es on , other fide & homogeneous. See Homogeneous. 
 
 the Ocean. The Poets give them Thus the Divifion Chymiflry makes of Bodies into Oils, 
 
 Garden where the Fruit grows : This Dragon nercmes ^^^^^^ ^ _ reckoned, with Re(pec=l to one 
 
 flew, and carried off the Apples . ,u another Heterogeneous ; tho' the Parts of each Divifion 
 
 TUny ^rii Solinus will have the Dragon to be no other ^^^^^'^.^^'^^^^S^^^ 
 than ah Arm of the Sea, wherewith the Garden was in- ^''\^'^^^^ -f „hid, ferve frequently 
 
 compafs'd ; and which defended the Entrance thereof ' otherwife the common Terms 
 
 KJvarro fuppofes that the Golden Apples were nothing i" ^„j°„„;,j»,^i I'irve every whit as welh S^nncy. 
 but Sheep. fathers, with more Probab.hty, fay they nf^p^-pouS. or Heterogeneal, hterallv 
 
 Were Oranges. „ .. „ . ,x ■ 
 
 The Garden of the Hefperides, Hefpcrn Horti, or Hort, 
 Hefperidtim, are placed by Ibme Authors at Zrtracbe, a 
 City of Fez ; by others, at Serniche, a City of Sarca, 
 •which tallies better with the Fable. Others, take the 
 Province o( Safa in Morocco, for the Mand wherein the 
 Garden was feated. Laftly, Rudbecks places thefe for- 
 
 HETEROGENEOUS, or Heterogeneal, literally 
 imports fomething of a different Nature, or that confiib 
 of Parts of different Kinds: In Oppofition to Homoge- 
 neous. See Homogeneous. 
 
 Thus we fay. Milk is a Heterogeneous Body ; com- 
 pofed of Butter, Chcefe, and Whey. Sec Milk. 
 
 The Refining of a Metal, is the purging it ot all its 
 - See Reeining. 
 
 Garden was leated. x^aitiy, j^uitftcKs pj.ii.eo i.iv.^ ..^^ c, d .m^ 
 
 Sna« Iflands, and the GarLn of Hefper.des, in Sweden. "XTis'S.., forS'd of "L^;^, alter, difft 
 
 See FoftTUNATE. — . , _r_j _r 2:a. 
 
 i a ate The Word is UreeK, torm a 01 ti-.^^ , ........... 
 
 HESYCHASTES, a Perfon who keeps himfelf vacant and ,*r®-, Gemts, Kind ; q. d. compofed of different 
 _j ..T„:r..-„ ^ftpnd the herrpr and with the lefs Kinds of Parts. _ , _ . 
 
 HESlCtiAatilCJ, a rci.u., wiiu i^tc^.^ ...... .v.. 
 
 and at Leifure, to attend the better, and with the lels 
 Interruption, to the Contemplation of divine Things. 
 
 The Name was chiefly ufed by the Antients tor luch 
 among the Monks as did not employ themfelves in any 
 Xabour of the Hands, but renounced all bodily Aftion, to 
 refign themfelves wholly to Prayer and Meditation. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of im-^i", quiefco, quieti 
 
 Kinds ot Parts. ^ ■ , 
 
 Heterogeneous, is particularly applied in Mechanicks, 
 to thofe Bodies whofy Denfity is unequal in diffetent Parts 
 of their Bulk. Sec Density. , ^„ .. 
 
 Or Hetero^'emolis Bodies are fuch, whofe Gravities are 
 not p'roportiomble to their Bulks. See Gravity. 
 
 Bodieis equally denfe, or folid in every Part or whofc 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of qme co, qimti ^ Bodies equally ouuc u. i.i . j.^.^ ^ 
 
 indulgeo a Derivative of »»z&> ,1">"- ■"^'J: Jf""'" ^See Body he 
 
 tJfiTi. Greek, anfwers to the literal Senfe of i^net.Jl Homogeneous. See B^.Y,b.. , , . , _^ ^ 
 
 in Englip. . „ . . - ■ — 
 
 HETERIARCH, HeteriArchA, in Antiquity, an 
 Officer in the Greek Empire ; whereof there were two 
 Species: The one call'd fimply Hetenarcbaj and the 
 other, great Hetriarcha, who had the Diretlion of the 
 
 ^"^Their principal Funftion was to command the 'Troops 
 
 Their principal Funftion was to commana tne troops , j j rs 
 
 cf theAjfies, Vfides whicli,^they^had fome other^Dut.es ^^'^^^^^'^^'J^Zl^ S 
 
 'OUS. cite XJUui, wi.. 
 
 Het'erogeneous Z«A/, is that which confifls ol Parts 
 or Ravs of different Refrangibility, Reflexioility, and 
 Colour. See LiSHT, Ray, Refrangibility, t.'t:. 
 
 Heterogeneous JVo;;;;!, in Grammar, are fuch as have 
 one Gender in the Singular Number, and another in the 
 Plural. Sec Gender, , r c .i . 
 
 Heterogeneous »H/!fcJ-s, arc thofe referr d to difte- 
 
 Sec Number. 
 
 in the Emperor's Court, defcribed by Codin, de 
 " 5. M. 30, 31, 3^1 37' 
 
 nits, or integers, occ u™.o... ,.,„,„ ,,r 
 
 Heterogeneous ^untitles, are thofe which are ol 
 ftch different Kind andConfideration, as that one 01 them 
 
HEX 
 
 taken any Number of Times, never equals or exceeds the 
 other. See Quantity, 
 
 Heterogeneous Surds, are fuch as have different 
 radical Signs, as, y'^ a a, and -/^ : hh : y'' 9, and 
 
 V 19. 
 
 How to reduce Heterogeiieons Surds to Homogeneous 
 ones ; fee under the Article Surds, 
 
 HETERORHYTHMUS, a Term ufed by feme fan- 
 ciful Writers, for a Courfe of Life unfuitablc to the Age 
 of thofe who live it. 
 
 The fame is alfo applied to Pulfes, when they beat 
 varioufly or irregularly in Difcafes, See Pulse, 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek, en?©-, and 
 }v^l/.Q(. See Rhyme. 
 
 HETEROSCII, in Geography, a Term vulgarly ap- 
 plied to thofe Inhabitants of the Earth, whofe Shadow, 
 at Noon-tide is always projected the fame Way. See Sh adow. 
 
 In this Senfc, the Inhabitants of the temperate Zones 
 are denominated Heterofcii. See Zone. 
 
 Heteroscii, however, in Strit^tnefs, and according to 
 the Origin and Reafon of the Word, is a Term of Rela- 
 tion ; and denotes thofe Inhabitants, which, during the 
 whole Year, have their Noon-tide Shadows projected dif- 
 ferent Ways from each other. 
 
 Thus, we who inhabit the Northern temperate Zone, 
 are Heterofcii with Regard to thofe who inhabit the 
 Southern temperate Zone : And thofe are Heterofcii with 
 Refpeil: to us. 
 
 From this Definition it follows, that only the Inhabi- 
 tants of the two temperate Zones are Heterofcii ; nor is 
 the Word ordinarily applied to any other. Tho', in Rea- 
 lity, there is always one Part of the torrid Zone, whofe 
 Inhabitants are Heterofcii with Regard to thofe of the 
 reif, and with Regard to thofe of one of the temperate 
 Zones, except at the Time of the Solftices. And even 
 at that Time all of the torrid Zone are Heterofcii with 
 Regard to thofe of one of the temperate Zones. 
 
 But as this is variable, and the People of the torrid 
 Zone have their Shadow now on this, and then on that 
 Side 5 the Cuftom is to call them Amjihifcii, and not 
 Heterofcii. Sec Ampiiiscii. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of feT^f©-, other^ dijferent ; 
 and axia.y Shadow. 
 
 HETEROUSII, Heterousians, a Sea, or Branch of 
 ./Brians j the Followers of Aetius, and from him alfo de- 
 nominated Jletians. See Aetians. 
 
 They were called Heteroufimiy by Reafon they held, not 
 that the Son of God was ot a Subftance like, limikr to that 
 of the Father; which was the Doclrine of another Branch 
 of Ariam, thence called Horaooufians, Homooufii : But that 
 he was of another Subftance different from that of the 
 Father. See Arian and Homoousian. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compofed of ejif©-, a/ter, and 
 B£J7«, Subftance. 
 
 HEXACHORD, in the antient Mufic, a Concord 
 commonly called by the Moderns, a Sixth. See Concord 
 and Sixth. 
 
 The HexachoYd is two-fold , Greater and Leffer. 
 " The Greater Hexacbord, is compofed of two greater 
 Tones, two lelTer Tones, and one greater Semitone ; which 
 make five Intervals, The Lejfer Hexacbord confifts only 
 of two greater Tones, one lelTcr Tone, and two greater 
 Semitones, See Tone. 
 
 The Proportion of the former, in Numbers, is as 3 
 to ; ; and that of the other, as 5 to 8. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compounded of s^, Sex, Six ; and 
 Corda, Chord, or String. 
 
 HEXAEDRON, or Hexahedron, in Geometry, one 
 of the five regular Bodies, popularly call'd a Cul^e. See 
 Cube and Regular Sody. 
 
 The Square of the Side of a Hexaedro72, is in a fub- 
 trlplc Ratio to the Square of the Diameter of the cir- 
 cumfcribed Sphere. — Hence, the Side of the Hexaedroii 
 is to the Side of the Sphere it is infcribed in, as i to the 
 -/g ; and confequently incommenfurable thereto. 
 
 The Word is Greeks form'd of t^, Sex^ Six ; and 
 stTf^i, Sedes, Seat. 
 
 HEXAGON, in Geometry, a Figure of fix Sides, and 
 as many Angles. See Ficurr and Polygon. 
 
 If thefe Sides and Angles be equal, it is called a 
 JLegidar Hexagon. See Regular. 
 
 The Side of a Hexagon is demonftrated to be equal to 
 the Radius of a Circle circumfcribed about the fame. 
 See Circle and Radius. 
 
 Hence, a regular Hexagon is infcribed in a Circle, by 
 fetting the Radius off fix Times upon the Periphery. 
 See Inscribed. 
 
 To defcribe a Hexagon on a given Line A B, {I'ah. 
 Geometry, Fig. 84.) draw an Equilateral Triangle A C B , 
 
 I 247 ] 
 
 HEX 
 
 the Vertex C will be the Centre of a Circle, wliicli wilt 
 circumtcribe the Hexagon required. Sec Circv'mscr ieino. 
 
 In Fortification, a Hexngon is a Fortress with fix 
 Baflions. See Bastion. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of sf, Sex, Six, and lan'a, 
 Anguhiz, Angle. 
 
 HEXAMERON, a Name given to divers Writings both 
 of antient and modern Authors, containing Commentaries, 
 or Difcourfcs, on the firlf Chapter of Geuefii ^ wherein is 
 delivered the Hiflory of the Creation, or the firfl fix Davs 
 of the World. ' 
 
 St. Safil, St. Amhrofi, &c. have wrote Hexamerons. 
 
 The Word is Greek, i^iatat, compofed of Sex, Six 
 and »'f«ei, which in the Doric Diakci: is wrote <i,itea!, Day. 
 
 HEXAMETER, in the antient Poetry, a Verfe ufed 
 by Greek and Latin Writers, confining of fix Feet. Sec 
 Foot and Verse. 
 
 The firfl four Feel of a Hexameter, may be indiffe- 
 rently either DaRyh or Spondees ; but the laft Foot, in 
 Strittnefs, is always to be a Spondee ; and the laft but one 
 a Daftyl. Such is that of Homer, 
 
 'Elf i'Aif /i ipf<4«!, Ix" ^-'f ski'mI' Vf"- 
 And that of f^irgil, 
 
 Difcite Jufiitiam mouiti S? wn temnere 2)ivos. 
 
 Hexameter Verfes are divided into ijero/c ; which are 
 to be grave and majcflical, fuilable to the Dignity of 
 Heroic Poetry ; And Satyrical, which may be more 
 loofe and negligent, as thofe of Horace. See Heroic, Sc. 
 
 Epic Poems, as the Iliad, Odyffce, jEncid, £?c. confill of 
 Hexameter Verfes alone : Elegies and Epittles ordinarily 
 confift alternately of Hexameters and Pentameters. See 
 Pentameter. 
 
 Some of the French and Englifi Poets have attempted 
 to compofc in Hexameter Verfes, but without Succefs. 
 Jodelle made the firft Effky in 1555, with a Diftich iti 
 Praife of Olivier lie Magny, which Tafqiiier reprefents 
 as a Mafter-piece. 'Tis this, 
 
 'Phcebm, Amour, Cypris, veut Saimer, noiirrir orner 
 'I'on Vers, iS ton Chef, d'Umbre, ie Flamrae, de Fleurs. 
 
 But this Kind of Poetry pleafes no Body. The Modcrli 
 Languages are not at all fit for a Kind of Verfe whofe 
 Cadence depends altogether on long and Ihort Syllables. 
 See QuAntitv, Verse, ^c. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compofed of tj, Six, and 
 Menfara, Mcafure, Foot. 
 
 HEXAMILION, Examielion, in Antiquity, a cele- 
 brated Wall built by the Emperor Emanuel, over the 
 Illhmus of Corinth. 
 
 It took its Name from "J, Six, and faKisv, which in 
 the vulgar Greek fignifies a Mile ; as being fix Miles lonp. 
 
 The Dcfign of the Hexamilion, was to defend 'Peto- 
 poiwefus from the Incurfions of the 'Barbarians. — ■ Amu- 
 rath II. having rais'd the Siege of Conjlantimple, in the 
 Year 1424. ; demoliHi'd the Hexamilion, tho' he had before 
 concluded a Peace with the Greek Emperor. 
 
 The Venetians rcllor'd it in the Year i+tTg, by thirty 
 Thoufand Workmen, employ'd for fifteen Days, and co- 
 ver'd by an Army commanded by Bartholdo d'Efle, 
 General of the Land Forces, and Louis Loredano Ge- 
 neral of the Sea. ' 
 
 The Infidels made feveral Attempts Upon it, but were 
 repulfcd, and obliged to retire from the Neighbourhood 
 thereof But Bartholdo being kiU'd at the Siege of 
 Corinth, which was attempted foon after; Sertiuo 
 Calcinato, who took on him the Command of the Army, 
 abandon'd, upon the Approach of the Beglerbeg, both 
 the Siege and the Defence of the Wall, which had coll 
 them fo dear : Upon which it was finally demolifli'd; 
 
 HEXAPLA, or Exai-ea, in Church Hiflory, a Bible dif- 
 pofed in fix Columns, containing the Text, and divers Ver- 
 fions thereof; compiled and publifhcd by Origen. SeeBiBtt; 
 
 Eufcbius, Hijl. Eccl. L. VI. C. 16. relates that Ori^^e?! 
 after his Return from Kome under Caracalla, appliect 
 himfclf to learn Hebreiv ; and began to collect the leveral 
 Vcrfions that had been made of the facred Writings, and 
 of thefe to compofe his -retrajila and Hexapla : "Others- 
 however, will not allow him to have begun till the Time' 
 of Alexander, after he had retired into 'Palejtine, about 
 the Year 231. 
 
 To conceive what this Hexapla was, it mull be ob- 
 ferv'd, that befide the Tranilation of the facred Writings,- 
 call'd the Septuagi?;t, made under Ttolorny 'Philadelphus'i 
 above 270 Years before Chrill } the Scripture had been 
 fince tranllated into Greek by other Interpreters. The firft 
 of thofe Vcrfions, (or, reckoning the Septnagint, the fecond) 
 was that o{ Aqilila, about the Year ofChrift 140: The 
 third was that of Symmachui, publillicd, as is commonly 
 
 fuppofed; 
 
HIC 
 
 [ 248 1 
 
 HID 
 
 illpFofcd, under iMi,TO/s^;/rrf;«.- The fourth was that Simt mmn qu^imn comrmmes Tr^ftamms, qu^ 
 o^hcodofu,,, xxndt, Cvmmodin : The fifth was found Scrunm mn dicmttnr, „io ie Conftimidme -uemimt, 
 Z -hrkho, in the Reign of CaracalU, about the Year mfl mm neceffita, .utervenem, vel cum Rex venem ; 
 7,- And the fixth was difcover'd at Nicoplis, about ficut fnnt Hidagia, Coragia 5? Carvagia, iS aha fltira 
 tliV Vnr -28 L-fll" Ori"en himfelf rccover'd Part of de mceffitate & ex conjenfii commnm totms regnt in- 
 a fbventh edniainip* only the Tfalms. See Version. troduaa, iS qitg ad domimim non tertment, &c. Bradon 
 
 •SJm,, OWi?E,7 who had held frequent Difputations with Z;«. 11. Cap. (f. ^ ^, .„ 
 
 the ?L7 in h-fP ^"=1 'Pakfi"-"^ obferving that they Kjng JEtheM in the Tear of Chrift 594 upon the 
 alvvai obieacd againft thofe Paffages of Scripture quoted Landing of the Daim Sand-wjci, taxed al^i h.s Lands 
 aalinft them; and appeal'd to the Text; the by Every ii'^ H'des of Land found one Ship 
 
 ei to vindicate thofe Paffages, and confound the ^m'^ed ; and every 8 J/,,fej found one :/ack, and one 
 
 uLiiei i<j . , „ q . . , „r ,1,., Saddle for the Defence of the Realm. 
 
 Wilhclmus ConquelTior de unaquaqiie Hida per An- 
 gliam [ex folidos accepit. Floren. Wigorn. in An. 1084.. 
 
 The Word Hidage is alfo ufed for a being quit of that 
 Tax ; which was alio call'd Hyde-Gild. 
 
 HIDE, the Skin of a Beaft ; particularly that of a 
 Bullock or Cow. Sec Skin and Leather. 
 
 We have Hides of divers Denominations, according to 
 their State, Quality, ^c. 
 
 Raw HiuE, or Green Hide, is that which has not 
 
 by Jhewing that the Seventy had given the benle t>' '"^ 
 mbre'.i: ■ or rather to Ihew, by a Number of different Ver- 
 
 idertook 
 long with 
 
 fions, what the real Senfe of the Hebreio was : 
 to reduce all thefe feveral Verfions into a Body, 
 the H'ire--Ji Text ; fo as they might be eafily confronted, 
 and afford a mutual Light to each other. 
 
 In Older to this, he made Choice of eight Columns : 
 In the firfl: he gave the Hebrew Text in Hebrew Charadcrs : 
 In the fccond, the fame Text in Greek Characfers. The 
 reft were filled with the feveral Verfions abovem_entio_ned 
 
 all the Columns anfwering Verfe for Verfe, and Phrafe for undergone any Preparation ; being in the fame Condition 
 
 Phrafi;. In the Tfalms there was a ninth Column for the 
 feventh Verfion. 
 
 This Work Origen cali'd 'EjairAa, Hexapla, q. d. Sex- 
 tuple, or a Work of fix Columns ; as only regarding 
 the f rfl fix Greek Verfions. 
 
 Indeed, S. Jipijihanim, taking in likcwife the two Co- 
 lumns of the Text, calls the Work ORapla, as confifting 
 of ei'ht Columns. See Octapea. 
 
 This celebrated Work perilll'd long ago : Tho feveral 
 of the antient Writers have preferved us Pieces thereof; 
 particularly S. CbryJoJloM on the rfalms, 'Philopomes in his 
 
 Hexanieron &c. — Some modern Writers have endeavoured See Tanning. 
 to colleel Fragments of tht: Hexapta, particularly Vnifim, Curried Hide 
 and Fa. Moiitfaucon. 
 
 HEXASTYLE, HexAstvlos, in the antient Archi- 
 teflure, a Building with fix Columns in Front. See Column. 
 
 The Temple of Honour and Virtue at Rome, built by 
 Mutius, was a Hexafyle. See Temple. 
 
 The Word is compofed of Six, and »'a®-. Column. 
 
 when taken off the Carcafc. 
 Salted Hide, is a green Hide, feafon'd with Sea-Salt 
 and Alum, or Salt-Petre ; to prevent its fpoiling and 
 corrupting, either by keeping it too long in Cellars, or in 
 tranfporting it too lar in a hot Seafon. 
 
 There are alio Hides dried in the Hair, fent from 
 America 5 particularly thoie of Buffelo's, ^c. See Bu- 
 caneer. 
 
 'I'amid Hide, is a Hide either green, failed or dried, 
 further dreffed and prepared by the Tanner, by paring off 
 the Hair, and fteeping it in Pits of Lime and Tan. 
 
 is that which after tanning, has pafTed 
 thro' the' i.,urriers Hands, and has thus received its laft 
 Preparation, and is fitted for Ufe. See Currying. 
 
 Hide, Hyde, or Hyda, in our antient Cuiloms, waj; 
 a Meafure, or Quantity of Land, containing io mitch as 
 could be yearly till'd with a fingle Plough. See Plougpi 
 Land. 
 
 Seda calls the Hide of Land VamiUa, and defines it to 
 
 HEYRS, in Husbandry are young timber Trees, ufually fiifficient for the ordinary Maintenance 
 
 left for Standards in felling ol Woods or Copies. See 
 
 Timber, Felling, Standard, ^c. 
 
 HIATUS, a Latin Term, properly fignifying the Aper- 
 ture of the Mouth ; from the Verb biare, to gape. 
 
 It is varioully ufed in Works of Literature, Sc. to de- 
 note a Cba[m, or Gap. Particularly in Verfes, where there 
 is a clafting of Vowels, by fome Words ending with a 
 Vowel, and the following one beginning with another. 
 ■ — Tho' oft the Ear the open Vowels tire. 
 
 This dalhing of Vowels, fo difagreeable to the Ear, is 
 called a Hiatm in Profe as well as' Verfe. — The Romans 
 were fo very careful to avoid it, that they always fupprefs'd 
 the preceding Vowel even in Profe ; as is obferved by 
 Cicero in his Orator. 
 
 The Word Hiatus is alfo ufed for a Defefl^ in a Manu- 
 fcript Copy ; where fomething is loft, or effaced, by the 
 Injuries of Time, or otherwife. 
 
 In a theatrical Piece, there is faid to be a Hiatus, when 
 a Scene is not well conneftcd to the next, but leaves the 
 Action interrupted. See Scene. 
 
 In Matters of Genealogy, Hiatus is an Interruption in 
 a Line or Series of Defcendants. — ■ Thofe /Proofs of eight 
 Hundred Years are impofflble, by Reafon of the ^ frequent 
 Hiatuses occafion'd by Civil Wars, Gothic Inundations, ^c. 
 
 HICKTJP, HiccouoH, or HicitET, Singultus, in Me- ^^-.^.^^ 
 dicinc, a fudden irregular Infpiration ; wherein the Sto- 
 mach,' and the Parts contain'd in the lower Venter, are 
 driven from below, upwards. 
 
 The Hicku() is not a Diforder of the Stomach, as is 
 ufually imagined, but a convulfive Motion of the 2)ia- 
 phragma ; whereby that Mufcle retiring impetuoully down- 
 wards, impels the Parts beneath it. 
 
 It is occafion'd by fliarp Humours ; a too great Plenitude 
 of the Stomach ; a Bit of any Thing ftopp'd at its upper i. 
 
 of one Family. See Family. 
 
 In other Authors it is cdled Afanfum, Manens, Cafata, 
 Carucata, Stlllinga, &c. See Carucata. 
 
 Crompton, in his JutifdiH. Fol. 222, fays a Hide of 
 Land, contains one hundred Acres : He adds, that eight 
 Hides make a Knighfs Fee. In an antient Manufcript the 
 Hide is fix'd at 120 Acres. 
 
 But Sir Edward Coke adds, that a Knight's Fee, a 
 Hide, or Plough-Land, a Yard-Land, and an Oxgang of 
 Land do not contain any certain, determinate Number ot 
 Acres. See Knight's Fee, Y ^B.D Land, Sec. 
 
 The Dillribution of England into Hides of Land is 
 very antient ; there being mention made of it in the 
 Laws of King John, Cap. 14. Henricus I. Maritand, 
 fiii£ JiiiS gratia Iint'eratori, cepit ab nnaquaqiie Hida 
 AiiglicC tres Sol. Spelman. 
 
 'U.i-DY.-'Bound, a Diforder of a Horfe, or other Bcaff, 
 wherein his Skin flicks fo tight to his Ribs and Back, 
 as not to be loofen'd from it with the Hand. 
 
 The Diforder is fomctimes owing to Poverty and bad 
 keeping ; at other Times to over Riding or a Surfeit, 
 rhe Horlc being fuft'ered when he is hot, to ftand long 
 in the wet ; or to a morbid Drynefs of the Blood, 
 which not having its natural Courfe, caufes the Skin to 
 
 up, 
 
 and cleave to the Bones. 
 
 HiDE-SoBK.'i, among Husbandmen. — Trees are faid to 
 be fo when the Bark Iticks too clofe. See Bark. 
 
 HIDEL, in our antient Statutes, fignifies a Place of 
 Protcftion, or a Sanftuary. See Sanctuary. 
 
 HIDGILD, in the Laws of King Canute, is explained 
 by 'Fretiim redemptionis aiit mamimijftoms Servi ; 
 from the Saxon hiae, i. e. the Skin, and p\b, pretium, 
 the Price by which he redeemed his Skin from 
 See Gild. 
 
 SeBieath for fome tL. A sLe.ing happening upoS Hid'glldum i.e. WhioD^o ' ' 
 
 a Hiccough generally cures it; the Diaphragm, ftiook by Payment he is to be excufed from Whipping. 
 
 the violent Expiration, being apt to throw off what HIDROTICKS, or rather Hydroticks, in Medicine, 
 
 before irritated it. arc the fame with Sudorificks. See Sudorificks.^ 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Flemifl-i Hick, which figni- Carduus Benediftus, Zcdoary, Gayac, Angelica, Oc. are 
 fies the fame Thing. Others derive it ab hifcendo ; others, the Number of Hldraticks, or Hidrotic Medicines. 
 il dijficili Anbelitu. xhe Word is compofed of the Greek, iJ's=!i Sweat.^ 
 
 HIDAGE, or Hydage, was an extraordinary Tax ; an- 
 tiently payable to the King for every Hide of Land. See 
 Hide. ^ 
 
 HIERACITES, Hieracitje, a Sea of antient He 
 reticks ; denominated from their Leader Hieracas. 
 
 This 
 
HIE [ 249 ] HIE 
 
 well fccn in ail the polite Parts of Learning. Ecing born Thing, he inflances in^X ^fll 
 
 a Chriflian, he had been brought up to th? Study ^of th^ for tffe fame P pnf fcv V ^^iius T'^^' ^'^^'^^^ 
 Holy Scriptures whereof he had a more than ordinary Monarchy, all ?°en L C^l L ■ "L"?' ''""^ » 
 Acquaintance; fo that he wrote Commentaries on fomc of the Monarchy, or under the Monarchv" ''^^ Monarchy, 
 of them : But, by an ill Ufc of his Knowledge, he fell are excluded bu't Fordgtrs l^d thaJ h?"r r" "T 
 into divers Errors, in which his Intercfl and Authority ft.me in the Hierarcbi " 
 
 among thcMonis of procured him Abundance HIERATIC amono A . l . 
 
 of Followers. Sort of Paoer .ih'X """""S '"'^ Antients, was the finefl 
 
 He abfolutely denied the Refurreffion of the Body; religious ulS! ' See Papm' ^^""^ ™ 
 
 maintaining that the Soul aJone rofe aeain • and thar the HIFRf^HT VPMTr^ c' i 1 
 
 RefurreaioJ was altogether fpiri.ual. 1 i?),//!* fu. amo^g'^hT'^iL^I^ " i^r^"" Figure, ufed 
 m.fes thathcniight have imbibed this Errol- from On^.s. Secrets of their Theobgf & 'c , « " 
 
 The fame Hierams, and his Followers liiewife fon- Hwroglvphwh are pronerlv F,I J c- 
 demn'd Marriage ; being of Opinion that it was only vine, fact-jf o7Wr„rtura T^^^^^ or S.gns of di- 
 
 allowed under the Old Tel ament, and till the Coming o'f difiinguilhed from'^comrn .S// wLcta^e t"^ "J 
 Jefus Chr, ft ; but that under the New Law, all Marriage fenfible and natural Thinos Sec SvMror ^^"^ 
 was prohibited, as incompatible with the Kingdom of Gol Hemm rnyk.l,^., is°commonlJ Xemed ,b , , 
 
 S. £/,/W« produces the PaJfages of Scripture wherem of HieroglypUcks - He^6rT^ntto'd "^^^^^^ 
 be founded this Doflrine. He adds, that did Heathen Theology from whenntv 1,/,''^ '^r 
 
 not give into OngenS Error with Regard to the Myflery planted into the ^^-t^" and a^^^^^^^^ 
 of the Trinity, but a low d the Son to be reallv and Tl, tti j • J" f "° '-'■'"J'"'''- 
 
 truly begotten' of the Father He was alfo O thodox and . ■ r T""^"^"^ °^ ficer, holy, 
 
 with refpea to the Holy Ghoft ; excepting for W Pe^ have^'th" w'',f"t"' '° " being the Cuftom to 
 
 cul.ar.ties received from' the JnhcMfeLlLn, on which Lgra en whb Vj^rp' Temples, Obclifts, 
 he had refined. He lived a very auflcre Life and pro ™ "™ ""^n Figures. 
 
 moted the fame among his Followers: But after '^his munTcMed toTl-red^P ^^'^''"'''''S ""'"''^ ™»- 
 Death they degenerated a-pace. municated to lacred Perfons. — Hence it was, that the 
 
 HIERA PicRA, in Pharmacy, a Kind of Elecluarv and PW Jf^''? '^r"";"™"'''^ '° """'^ 1"" Kings 
 
 firft defcribed by Gale, ; complftd of Aloes cinn IT and fh Crown tf\ 1° ^""'''^ ^''"^^""'^ 
 
 Mace, Afarabacca, Spicanardi, Saffron, MaftiJ and Hone '. of tLc r Zrali ^''""'S "l'^ 'I' ^^"""^^ 
 
 It IS ufed to purge and cieanfe the Stomach • remove of Cabbala w^ vl. ? ' " ^'"'^ 
 
 Obftruflions, pro'mofe the Menfes and Hsmorrhdds and ?Lm ol'amured tl '/'Tu '"}? " 
 
 fweeten the Blood. Tho' its chief Ufe amon.. us is in TJll of H^^,-' / *, ■ ^ '''^ °*^„*= P™pl=- - Hence the 
 
 making the ri„Cl„a ficra. See TiNCTtiH!" ' Moralitv Si'f ''fe " f""^**'' '° ""^ '^^'"^ 
 
 It is denominated from the Greek, I'.g^, facer holy This Author r^',v be' £r'" /™P'f ^yes. Sfo„. 
 
 byReaion of its rare Virtues - and '^^'ir™,,"^ ! not Lep^r^Jhl^^^feVa [SJ^^f^f =,tr\'^ 
 
 The'^e is'|o.h:r ealPd ./'Z^'^'^LZ, ' 
 
 ^acbn, by Reafon &&<;3,2,z„j i, ,he Bafe thereof, and Things. - Thus aecordin" to «-„z™ i/ f ' 
 
 tha It was firft ufed with good Succefs by 'P.cMm of Strom. A Lion STmLThSfic af sfl"'!^*"^ 
 
 ^mwci m divers obftinate Difeafes. It is' compofed of Fortitude; a Bullock of AErSe-rH^rre ?T° , 
 
 Aft:^.blrth^ ^'"^P'™«= *e Expulfion of^he Jn Jgyp are ffiU found divers Obeliiis. Figures, 
 
 There is alfo a third Sort of calPd Z^.era,.. . icjl^Z^i^'''^' H.K- 
 
 .^/M|^cS:s'?f^a|i°- : het-gf^irtrSokl 1° -^^LtS 
 ^^|^aS^g^5^'^-?S--tr^:^ 
 
 ""Anle s^S A^rcTa'n'geT: And'Th'ri ^"7' ' " '-""^^ An.mSf ;^;:?b ^r^e Sfl^ed 
 
 Into th ee L See r " '^^^''""''^ '=0>a™„s> >-es!f.K«™, HicrcglyfUcd tctms. 
 
 twills Ep^iSS^gS 
 
 S^i^-lS^- --'^ --Subordi- :|Sif^?gSfS:^i^:^:5i^S^-^^^ 
 EccLESilsTic^L y« L Ecclcfiaflicks. See 'v"h other Matters relating to the Doflrines J,f Religion 
 
 Archbilbop/Bi(l^;^Priefts, and Deacons, co.n.. h^ Tda'^S' ^h'ar^ 'rJ^il^'-L:- ^ - 
 
 Hierarchy of 
 
 '''Fr°S//«/'aTr'' ""^l""' and Renown, who (hould humble 
 
 .Z^krle 'm^rfrlf^T^^^^ The „ere always near Ze Kl^f ^o 
 
 and thof? I Hierarchs, L. IX, on the h.m with their Informations ' and Councils - ^The 
 
 Jhofe who compofe it. He there diftin- better to fit them for this, they made ufe of the Skill 
 
 ited, and an mcreated .ffiVwc** : a divi„. and Knowlcdse thcv h,,d '.„.,:ij .1,. c "^^^'l' 
 
 suiflies a created ;„J -Pf "'^ '•'lin- "j™ " '""'^ *<"• 'his, they made ufe of the Skill 
 
 fnd a human ot 'eccleift" '""f^.^'^ ^"•'"•'^*»' 5 a divine, and Knowledge they had acquired in the Star , a,'d the 
 
 «>rw*? of TurTrJfl- ''-^'r™^^^^^ a Mof ons ot the heavenly LighJs; and even of the Wntii »s 
 
 f of rr " of Order, and °f 'heT Predcceffors, wherlii, their FunSions and Du fs 
 
 I'SZmZarcBf'Tt'^^" """^ Tl-y were exempted from all cTvirEm 
 
 mand « Su* fi^ri/," i*\olr¥i- ' P"S'P^«'y- Com- P'^-!^""; -ere reputed the fir/perfons in Dignity next 
 
 f^™,;i«K^-;r'a"s»Li, piou2;i^r. " ""^^ ^ °' - «=™ °f ^ 
 
 Deacons B'ftoP' i and that neither Priefts nor , Alter Egyft became a Province of the Roman Fmnire 
 
 SeuZ,^^ Halllt: f ''^■"'g*^ Number of ^r«™r<:/,j-. funk into Negleft. " 
 
 ^l^tr^J'T^^ :t!;:"\"^'=^H- Omeer m the a„tient 
 
 or the Ceremonies nnu/ i^npe m t-k^ t>^„„ 
 
 J v-.i 1113 J.II1UIK 
 
 ot the Ceremonies now does to the Pope. 
 
 *R" The 
 
HIG 
 
 [ 2$0 ] 
 
 HIL 
 
 The tiieromnemoji was commonly a Deacon 5 when he 
 was in Pricll's Orders, as it fometimcs happen'd, he was 
 cxcufed from dreffing the Pope in his pontifical Habits. 
 Wheiher he were Deacon, or PrielV, he had under him an 
 OiHcer named Capifms. He had alio the k-jcping of the 
 Book entituled Coi/tacion, or Book of Ordination ; and 
 that call'd E7ZthroniauiJrans, which was a Sort of Ritual. 
 
 The Word is compofcd of the Greek, hshj facred, and 
 fj.vni/.cv, one who advcrtifcs, or puts in Mind of. 
 
 HIERONYMITES, or Hermits of St. Jerom. See 
 Jeronymites and Hermit. 
 
 The Word is compounded of holy, and oi-o^'-ias, Ndrac. 
 
 HIEROPHAKTES, or Hierophanta, in Antiquity, 
 a Priclt among t\\Q Athenians. See Priest. 
 
 The Hieroj)hantes was properly the Pricll of the God- 
 defs Hecate: At lealt, the Title was only given to the 
 Pritfls when they performed the Sacrifices of that God- 
 defs, and in refpeii of her. 
 
 St. Jerom fays, that the Hierofhantes cxtinguifhed the 
 Fire of Luft, by drinking Cictita^ or the Juice of Hem- 
 lock ; or even by making themfcives Eunuchs. — ■ AppoUo- 
 dor^is obferves, that it was the Hieropbmta who inttructed 
 Pcrfons initiated into the Religion, in the Myfteries and 
 Duties thereof J and that it was hence he derived his Name. 
 For the fame Rcafon he was alfo called Tropbetes, Prophet. 
 
 — He had Officers under him to do the fame Thing, or 
 to aflift him therein, who were alfo called '^rophetes and 
 Exegetes, i. e. Explainers of divine Things. 
 
 To the Hierophantes it belonged to drefs and adorn 
 the Statues of the Gods, and to bear them in Proceflions 
 and Ceremonies. 
 
 The Word comes from (*?Sf, holy^ facred, and <pa.tva^ 
 I appear. 
 
 HIEROPHYLAX, an Officer in the Greek Church. 
 
 — His Quahty is that of Guardian, or Keeper of the holy 
 Things, Utcnfils, Vefiments, ^c. anfwering to our Sacri- 
 favj or Sexton. See Sacristan. 
 
 The Word is compofed of Jfifo?, facer, and ft/^af. 
 Keeper, of tpuKATja, I keep. 
 
 HIEROSCOPY, HiERoscopiA, a Kind of Divination, 
 perform'd by confidering the Vidim, and every Thing 
 that occurs during the Courfc of the Sacrifice. See Sa- 
 crifice and Victim. 
 
 The Word is form'd of I'sfSs, facer, and tr J confider. 
 
 HIGH, Jltiis, a Term of Relation, applied to a Body, 
 confider'd according to its third Dimenfion, or its Elevation 
 above the Horizon, or even above the Ground. See Height. 
 
 Thus, we fay, the Pike of 'fenar'iff is reputed the 
 Jsjgheft Mountain in the World. Sec Mountain. 
 
 The Monument is 202 Foot high from the Ground. See 
 Monument. 
 
 The Tower of St. TanPfi, before its firft burning down 
 in io8(J, was 520 Foot high ; on this was a Pole of Cop- 
 per, and on that a Crofs 15 Foot and a half high. — The 
 Towers of Notre Dame at 'Paris, fo much talk'd of, 
 arc 212 Foot iJigh, &c. See Altitude. 
 
 High, is alfo ufed to denote a Perfon in Power, Dig- 
 nity, ^c. See Title and Quality. 
 
 Thus God is frequently called in Scripture tha mojl higjj. 
 So on Earth we fay, bigb and puilfant Lord, Prince, <i?c. 
 — . The States General of the United Provinces, are called 
 their H/g/j Mighti72ef}es. See States, ^c. 
 
 So in England we fay, High Court of Parliament. 
 See Parliament. 
 
 Lord HigJs Chancellor,'! fCii ancellor. 
 
 'Lox^ High Treafurer, J ^ (.Treasurer. 
 
 High, in Mufic, is fometlmes ufed in the fame Scnfe 
 with loud, in Oppofirion to lo'w : And fbmetimes in the 
 fame Senfe with Acute, in Oppofition to Grave. See 
 Sound, Acuteness, Gravity, 
 
 High 'Bearivg-Cock, is a Term ufed with Refpeft to 
 Fighting Cocks 5 denoting one larger than the Cock he 
 fights withal. — As a Low Bearing Cock is one over- 
 matched for Height. 
 
 \iiQn-Dutch, is the German Tongue in its greateft 
 Purity, i3c. as fpoken in Mif^iia, &i.c. Sec Language. 
 See alfo German, Dutch, ^c. 
 
 High Operation^ in Chirurgery, is a Method of extradling 
 the Srune j thus call'd, by Reafbn the Stone is taken out 
 at the upper Part of the Bladder. See Stone. 
 
 For the Method of performing the High Operation. 
 See Lithotomy. 
 
 The High Operation is faid to have been firft praflifed 
 "by Rojfy, others fay by Franco a Chirurgeon of l.difan. 
 It has been lately retriev'd by Mr. Douglas, and now 
 praftifed with good Succefs by Mr. Chejeldeii, and others. 
 
 High Relievo, Sec Relievo. 
 
 High Sea, or Ocean, i« that far from Land. See 
 Sea and Ocean. 
 
 High Water, is that State of the Tides when they 
 ccafe to flow. See Tides, Flux, 
 
 HIGHNESS, a Quality, or Title of Honoi;r given to 
 Princes. See Title and Quality. 
 
 The Kings of England and Spain bad formerly no other 
 Title but that of High?iefs ; the firfl, til! the Time of -James I. 
 and the fecond, till that of Charles V. See Majesty. 
 
 The petty Princes of Italy began firil to be comple- 
 mented with the Title of Highnefs In the Year itfgo. 
 — The Duke of Orleans alTumed the Title of Royai 
 Highnefs, in the Year 1^51, to dillinguiflT, himfelf from 
 the other Princes of France. 
 
 The Duke of Savoy, now King of Sardinia, bore the 
 Title of Royal Highnefs, on Account of his Pretenfions 
 to the Kingdom of Cyprus. — 'Tjs faid that Duke only 
 took the Title of Royal Highnefs, to put himfelf above 
 the Duke of Florence, who was called great Duke ; but the 
 great Duke has fince aflumed the Title of iioy/i/ //;^:^/j/ie/>, 
 to put himfelf on a Level with the Duke of Savoy. 
 
 The Prince of Co7ide firft took the Title of Alofl ferene 
 Highnefs, leaving that of Ample Highnefs to the natural 
 Princes. 
 
 HIIS I'ephus, q. d. T'hefe Witncffes 5 was a Phrafe 
 anticntly added in the end of a Deed that was written in 
 the fame Hand with the Deed j upon which the Witnclfes 
 were called, the Deed read, and then their Names entred. 
 See Deed and Witness. 
 
 This Ctaufe of Hiis teflibus, in Subjects Deeds, conti- 
 nued till, and in, the Reign of Hen. VIII. but is now 
 wholly omitted. Coke on Littleton. 
 
 HILARIA, in Antiquity, Feafts celebrated every Year, 
 by the Romans, on the eighth of the Calends of April, 
 in Honour of the Mother of the Gods. See FeAst. 
 
 The Hilaria were folemnized with great Pomp, and 
 rcjoycing. Every Perfon drcfs'd himfelf as he plcas'd, and 
 took the Marks, or Badges, of whatever Dignity, or Qua- 
 lity, he had a Fancy for. 
 
 The Romans took this Feafi originally from the Greeks ^ 
 who call'd it ANABASIS, c^. A. Afcenfus : The Eve of that 
 Day they fpent in Tears and Lamentations, and thence 
 denominated it KATABA2I2, Defcenfus. 
 
 Afterwards, the Greeks took the Name lAAPIA, from 
 the Romans j as appears from I'hotius, in his Extract 
 of the Life of the Philofopher Ifidore. 
 
 Cafaiihon maintains, that belide this particular Signifi- 
 cation, the Word Hilaria was alfo a general Name for all 
 Solemn, or Feaft Days, whether public or private and 
 domeftic. But Salmafuis does not allow of tliis. 
 
 'Trijlan, T. I. p- 482. diftingui/hes between Hilaria and 
 Hilari<€. The former, according to him, were public re- 
 joycings ; and the latter. Prayers made in Confequence 
 thereof} or even of any private Feaft, or Rejoycing, as a 
 Marriage, ^c. The public lafted fevcral Days j during which, 
 all Mourning, and Funeral Ceremonies, were fufpended. 
 
 Hilaria, were firft inftituted in Honour of the Mo- 
 ther of the Gods, as is obferved by Macrohius, L. I. C. 10. 
 zxv^ Lampridius, in his Life Alexander Sever us being 
 apparently intended to exprefs the Joy conceived at the 
 Birth of the Gods. 
 
 HILARODE, or Hilarodus, in the antient Mufic 
 and Poetry, a Sort of Poet among the Greeks, who went 
 about finging little gay diverting Poems, or Songs ; tho* 
 fomewhat graver than the Ionic Pieces. See PwHAtsodus. 
 
 The Hilarodes appear'd drefs'd in white, and were crown'd 
 with Gold. At firft they wore Shoes 5 but afterwards af- 
 fumed the Crepida, which was only a Soal, tied over the 
 Foot with Straps. 
 
 They did not fing alone ^ but had always a little Boy, 
 or Girl, to attend them, playing on fomc Inftrument. 
 
 From the Streets, they were at length introduced into the 
 Tragedy; as the Magodes were into Comedy. SeeMAcoDEs, 
 Tragedy, ^c. 
 
 The Hilarodes were afterwards call'd Simodes, from a 
 Poet named Simus, who excell'd in this Kind of Poetry. ^ 
 
 The Word is compounded of i'Aa?3<, 'joyful, and «<A', 
 Singing, Song. See Hilarodia. 
 
 HILARODIA, a Poem, or Compofition in Verfe, made, 
 or funp by a Sort of Rhapfodifts call'd Hilarodes. See 
 
 HiLARODE. 
 
 Scaliger holds Hilarodia, Hilaro-Tragedia, W.yaco- 
 grapry, and the Rhinrouic Fable, to be all Names for 
 the fame Thing. See Hil aro-Tragedi a. 
 
 HIT.ARO-TRAGEDIA, a dramatic Performance, partly 
 tragic or ferious i and partly comic, or merry. See Drama. 
 
 Scnlizer, "Poet. L. 1. C. 52. holds, the Hilaro-'Pragedia 
 and Flilarodia, to be one and the fame Thing. Others, 
 rather take the Hilaro-'l'ragedia to have been pretty nearly 
 what we call a Tragi-Comedy. Others, again, will have 
 it to have been a pure Tragedy, only terminating with a 
 happv Cataftrophe, which brings the Hero out of a wretched 
 into a fortunate State. — But the firft Opinion feems the 
 raoft probable, aqd the beft warranted. See Tragedy, 
 
HIP 
 
 [ ] 
 
 HIR 
 
 Sni.itts mentions one Rhiiiton, as the Ihventor of th 
 Ivind of Poem : Whence it was ajfo called Khintonicx 
 fabiLla. 
 
 HILARY Term. See Tekm. 
 
 HILL. See Mountain. 
 
 HILLOCK See Mount. , , , „ r J^V^mis' ^tiadrngularif, and Eminks El- 
 
 HIN, a Hebre'X Meafure, containing the fixth Part of hptwm. See Comet c^qmnm MLl 
 
 But the Shape of this Kind of Comet is not aWayS 
 alike; being fometimes oval, and fometimes imitating a 
 Rhomboides. - So its Train is fometimes ipread ftom the 
 iront, or Fore-part, and fometimes from the hind Part 
 Hence, this Clafs of Comets is diflinguilhcd into Equimis 
 
 containing 
 
 an Epha ; or one Wine Gallon and two Pints. See Mea- 
 sure, Efha, 
 
 HIND, a Female Stag of the third Year. See Hunting. 
 
 Hind Cdif, a Hart of the firfl: Year. See Hunting. 
 
 Hind in the Manage. See Hand. 
 
 HINDEKI Hotnines, antiently fignified a Society of 
 Men ; from the Saxoii bindeiie, Societal. 
 
 In the Time of our Sn:i:on Anceftors, all Men were 
 ranked into three Claifcs ; the Loivejl^ the Jlfidtlc, and 
 the Highefi 5 and were valued according to the Clafs they 
 were in ; that in Cafe an Injury were done by any one, 
 Satisfaftion might be made according to the Value, or 
 Worth of the Man it was done to. 
 
 The 1,0-lveJ} were thofe who were worth ten Pounds, or 
 two hundred Shillings ; call'd Viri Hmeiillni^ or Tct^- 
 hindemeUy and their Wives I'^ivybhida^i. 
 
 The Middle were valued at fix hundred Shillings ; and 
 were called Sixhindemen, and their Wives Sixhiuda'i. 
 
 The Highefi were valued at twelve hundred Shillings ; 
 and were called ^■welvebindii7ien, and their Wives the 
 
 ^■welvebiiida^s. See Twihindi, and Twelvehindi. ^ . _. . ^„ ^^^^..^^ 
 
 HINE, or Hind, in the Saxo?i Language, fignifies a Confervator of Jiiguftm. — triflan conliders both the ono 
 Servant, or one of the Family : But it is now taken in a and the other, as a Symbol of the Protedion Gallian had 
 more reilriclive Senfe, for a Servant at Husbandry 3 and received from Apollo in his Wars againft the ^erjians. 
 
 is puie Greek, form'd of W©-, Equu!, 
 
 KIPPIATRICE, the Art of curing the Difeafes of 
 Brutes, and particularly Horfes. 
 
 This we rather call the P^me;-'s Art. See Farrier. 
 The Word is compofed of Uir®-, Horfe, and UifQ- 
 
 HIPPOCENTAUR, in Antiquity, a fabulous Monftef 
 luppofed to be half Horfe, and half Man. 
 J^)?-'-, S?7 Occafion to tlie Fable, was, a People of 
 ihejjaly, inhabiting near Mount ye//t,,7, who became thus 
 tlenominated, by reafon they were the firft that taught the 
 Art of Mounting on Horfebaci ; which occafion'd Ibme of 
 their iseighbours to imagine that the Horfe and Man made 
 but one Animal. See HorsemAnsiiii.. 
 
 Ihc HifijjoceMaurs dilFer'd from the Centaurs, in this 
 that the latter only rode Bullocks, and the tbrmcr Horfes. 
 as the Names themfelves intimate. See Centaur 
 
 'Plmy affirms, he had feen a real HipfoceMaiir at 
 Roiae. — On the Medals of Gsllia,!, is reprefented a Cen- 
 taur drawing a Bow, or holding a Globe in the risht 
 Hand, and the Helm of a Ship in the left; with this 
 Infcription, APOLLINI CONS. AUG. To Apollo the 
 
 the Mafl:er-/j/;;f5 is he that overfees the rclt. The Word 
 
 HINGES, in Euildina, thofe neceffary Irons, by Means Horfe, and tuviiaiy 
 whereof Doors, Lids, Folds of Tables, ^J'c. make their Motion, 2" mrus, Bull. 
 
 placed 
 
 whether of opening, fliutting, or folding, ti^c. See Door, ^c. 
 
 The Species of Hinges are many, vis>. Bed, Box, Butts, 
 Cafemcnt 5 Lancafiire^ and" fmoorh-filed 5 Cafting, Cheft- 
 black, Lc.ncafiire^ fmooth-filed. Coach, Dcfk, Dovetails, 
 Efles, Folding, Garnets, Dozen-ware- long, Dozen-ware-fJiort, 
 Weighty- long, Weighty-fhort, Lamb - heads, Port, Side- 
 Xja7icc.fiire, Side iinooth filed, Side with rifing Joynts ; 
 Lancapire, and fmoorh filed. Side with Squares, Screw, 
 Scuttle, Shutter 5 Lajicfijhire^ and fmooth filed, Stall, 
 Trunk of fundry Sorts, Joynts j Lancapire^ Dozen-ware 
 with Hooks, Dozen-ware long, Dozen-ware iliort. Weighty 
 Jong, Weighty-fliort. 
 HIP. See Haunch. 
 
 Hip-5'/j'of, a Diforder of a Horfe, when he has wrung or 
 fprained his Haunches, or Hips, fo as to relax the Liga- 
 ments, that keep the Bone in its due Place. 
 
 The Signs are, that the Horic will halt much, and go 
 afide long, trailing his Leg after him 5 and the 7/;^ which 
 is hurt will be lower than the other 3 th( 
 away on the Side of his Buttock. 
 
 HIPS, in Building, are rhofe Pieces of Timber, 
 at the Corners of a Roof See Roof. 
 
 The are much longer than the Rafters, by Reafon 
 
 of their oblique Pofition, and are placed not with a right 
 or fquare Angle, but a very oblique one ; and by Confe- 
 quencc are not, at Icaft ought to be, fquare at any Angle, 
 as Rafters are not at all, but Level at every one of 'cm j 
 and which is yet more, as Rafters have but four Plains, 
 theft commonly have five. See Rafter. 
 
 They are commonly, by Country Workmen, called Cor- 
 ners : Some call them j>rincipal Rafters, and others Sleepers, 
 Indeed, Wps and Sleepers are much the fame ; only the 
 "Sleepers lie in the ValHes, and joyn at Top with the 
 Hips j but thofe Surfaces or Plains, which make the Back 
 
 of the Hip, are the under Sides of the Sleeper. ^ . . ^ __ _ 
 
 The Z'acks of a Hip, are thofe two Superficies, or Banks of the Scythian Sea 
 
 Plains, on the outfide of the Hip., which lie parallel, both ^'"^^'f Horfe's Feet. 
 
 in Refped: of their Length and Breadth, with the Super- ^'^^ Hippopedes are mention'd by ^Diojiyjizts, Geogr. 
 
 ficies of the adjoyning Side, and End of the Roof 310. Mela, J^.lll. C. 6. niny, I^.IM. C. And St! 
 
 Hir-Mo'llU, is by fome ufed for the back of the Hip. ^«gtifiin, de Civit. L. XVI. C. 8. But the Truth is, they 
 
 - — Others underftand it of a Prototype, or Pattern, com- ^^^^ Appellation given them on Occafion of their 
 
 monly made of a Piece of thin Wainfcot ; by which the Swiftnefs, or Lightnefs of Foot. 
 
 Back, and the Sides of the Utp are fet out. The Word is compofed of iTtr©-, Horfe, and rrSf 
 
 Hw-Roof, among Builders, called aifo Italian Roof; ^ei. Foot. ' 
 is a Roof which has neither Gable Head, nor Shread Head, HIPPUS, in Medicine, an Affcflion of the Eyes, wherein 
 or Jerkin Head ; which Jail, are both Gable and Hip at the continually lhake and tremble ; and thus reprefenc 
 
 fame End. See Roof. Objcfts as if continually flufluaiing. See Eve. 
 
 A Hif-Roof h^s Rafters as long, and with the Angles It is thus called from the Greek, iVir©-, Horfe ■ in 
 at the foot, tSc. at the Ends of Building, as it has at regard the Objcas appear to fliift as much as when' we 
 the Sides ; and the Feet of the Rafters on the Ends of are riding, Slancbard. 
 
 fuch Buildings as have Hip-Roofs, Hand on the fame Plane, HIRCUS, in Anatomy, a Part of the Auricle or 
 viz. parallel with the Horizon, and at the ftme Height outer Ear. See Ear. ' 
 from the Foundation, with Rafters on the Sides of the Roof The HircttS is that Eminence next the Temples. Sea 
 ¥Lii--l'ylei. See Tvle. Auricle. 
 
 HIPPEUS, or Eny iNus, in Phyfiology, a Sort of Comet The Word is Lctiu, and fignifies Goat, 
 which fome Writers fuppofe to bear a Refemblance to Hircus, in Aftronomy, a Hxed Star; the fame with 
 a Horfe. Capella, See Capella. 
 
 HiRqvs, 
 
 5 nSS^;^^^' ^ HvpocRAs. See HvpocrAs. 
 HIPPOCR.A.TES'S Sleeve, Mamca Hpfocratis, a Kind 
 ot Filter or flrjining Bag, form'd by joyning the oppofite 
 Angles of a fqua'e Piece of Flannel, in Fom of a Pyra- 
 mid ; and ufed to percolate, or llrain Syrups, Decoaions, 
 <£>c. tor Clarification. See Filtre, Filtration fSc 
 HIPPOCRATICA Facie!, See Facies H,ppocrat,ca. 
 HIPPODROME, HippoDROMUs, in Antiquity, a Lift, 
 or Courle, wherein their Horfe Races were perform'd i 
 as alfo their Horfes exercifed. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compofed of iW©-, Eqttm, Horfe, 
 and J'o'/'S-, Clirfiis, of the Verb A'J'ejftas ciirro I run ' 
 HIPPOLAPATHUM, in Natural Hiftory, a Species of 
 Lapathum, call'd iito Monk's Rhubaj-b. See Rhubarb 
 HIPPOMANES, a Sort of Poifon, famous amono the 
 Antients as an Ingredient in amorous Philters, or Charms 
 See Poison, Philter, and Charm. 
 Flerfi fallino Naturalifts are not agreed about the Nature of the 
 lalimg jlipfomams. — <Pl,„y dcfcribes it as a blacki/h Ca- 
 runcle, found on the Head of a new born Colt ■ which 
 the Dam bites off, and eats, alfoon as file is delivered 
 He adds, that if file be prevented herein by any others 
 cutting it off before, file will not take to, nor brin» up 
 the young. ° ^' 
 
 Servins and Colmnclla defcribe it as a poifonous Matter 
 trickling trom the •P::deizdim of a Mare, when proud! 
 or longing for the Horfe. 
 
 At the End of Monf Sayle's Diflionary, is a very 
 learned Differtation on the Hippomaiies ; and all its Vir- 
 tues both real and pretended. 
 
 The Word is Greek, iir-joiMn<, compounded of iVirS-, 
 Eqmis, Horfe, and /mvio., Furor, Fury, xMadnefs. 
 
 HIPPOPODES, or Hippopedes, in the antient Gco- 
 gtaphy, ^an Appellation given to certain People, fituate on 
 .L„ i3._i,. .f -L , ., „ bang luppofed to 
 
HIS 
 
 [ 252 1 
 
 HIS 
 
 HiRcus, is alfo ufcd by fome Writers for a Comet, 
 ercompafled as it were with a Main, feemingly rough 
 and hairy. Sec Comet. 
 
 HISSING, an Appellation given by Grammarians to the 
 three Confonants, S, X, and Z. See Consonant. Sec 
 alfo S, X, and Z. 
 
 HISTERIC, See Hysteric. 
 
 HISTIODROMIA, or HystiodromiA, the Art of 
 Sailing, or of conuucling VelTcls on the Sea. See Sailing. 
 
 Hijliodroiiiia is the fame with what we oiherwife call 
 "Navigatio}!. See Navigation. 
 
 Hiftiodrojiua turns on four Points, any two whereof be- 
 ing given, the other two are eafily found from 'em by 
 the Loxodromic Tables, Sines, Tangents, Secants, Mer- 
 tor's Chart, ©'c. 
 
 Thefc four Things arc, the Difference of Latitude, 
 Difference of Longitude, the Courfe, and the Diftancc run. 
 Sec Longitude, Latitude, Rhumb and Distance. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compofed of is/oc, a Sail, of /euV, 
 the Mnfi- of a Ship, which comes from kh/://, JlOy I fland ; 
 aiid ^esi^^i Courfe^ of cTf?^, / run. 
 
 HISTORICAL, fomcthing that relates to Hiftory. See 
 History. 
 
 Thus, we fay, Hifiorical 'Truth, Hlflorical Style, &:c. 
 
 The Donation of Confiantiv, the Reality of a Pope 
 yoan, &c. are Hifiorical Points, very much controverted. 
 
 Henry Stenens has pubiiflied a Hiftorical and Poetical 
 Diflionary ; iincc improved and augmented by Morery. 
 Mr. IBc.yle has given us an Hifiorical and Critical Dictio- 
 nary : Diodoriis Sicalus, Vignier, and Bifhop Nicholfo??^ 
 Hiftorical Libraries. 
 
 The Hiftorical Art confifls chiefly in the arranging and 
 difpofing of the various Incidents, fo as to conftitute one 
 uniform, well connected whole. Fa. Daniel. 
 
 The principal Qualities of the Hiftorical Style, are 
 Perfpicuity and Brevity. See Style. 
 
 Historical Column, is that whofe Shaft is adorned 
 with BalTo-Rclievo's carved all around from Bottom to 
 Top, rcprefcnting the Hiftory and Aiiions of fome illu- 
 firious Perfon. See Column. 
 
 In Hiftorical Columm^ the Figures may be either difpofed 
 in a ipiral Line, continued from one End to the other ; 
 as in the i/rfl/ii;/ Column at Ro?-ae : Or in diftinCl: Bands, 
 or Circles, containing fo many different Subjeds. 
 
 HISTORIOGRAPHER, a profefs'd Hiftorian, or Writer 
 of Hiftory ; or a Perfon who applies himfelf peculiarly 
 thereto. Sec History. 
 
 The Term is chiefly ufed for a Perfon who has a pe- 
 culiar Charge and Commiflion to write the Hiftory of his 
 Time. ■ — The Hiftoriografher to his Majefty is an Officer 
 under the Lord Chamberlain : His Salary 200/. fer Ann, 
 
 The Word is compofed of the Greek, tpseta, Hiftory, 
 and yeJ-f^j fcribo, I write. 
 
 HISTORY, a Recital, or Defcription of Things as they 
 are, or have been ; in a continued, orderly Narration of 
 the principal Fafls and Circumftances thereof See Annals. 
 
 The Word is Greek, l^ela, Hiftoria, and literally denotes 
 a Search of curious Things, or a Hefire of knowing, or even 
 a ReJoearfal of '■Things im have feen 5 being form'd of the 
 Verb i'sifsTp, which properly fignifies to kno-zv a Thing by 
 7oa'yif2g feen it. Tho' the Idea affcded to the Term 
 Hiftory, is now much more extenfive ; and we apply it 
 to a Narration of divers memorable Things, even tho' 
 the Relator only takes them from the Report of others. 
 
 The Origin of the Word is from the Verb icTf;w/, / \now \ 
 and hence it is, that among the Antients feveral of their 
 great Men were call'd 'Polyhiftores, q. d. Perfons of various, 
 and general Knowledge. See Polyhistores. 
 
 Hiftory is divided, with Regard to its Subject, into the 
 Hiftory of Nature, and the Hiftory of J£iions. 
 
 History of Nature, or Natnral History, is a De- 
 fcription of natural Bodies 5 whether terrcftrial, as Animals, 
 Vegetables, Eoffils, Fire, Water, Air, Meteors, >^c. or Cele- 
 fiial, as the Stars, Planets, Comets, Gfc. Sec Nature, ^c. 
 
 Such are Ariftotk's, 2)iafcorides\ Aldrovandus\ Sec. 
 Hiftories: Such alfo are Ray's and Gefners Hiftory of 
 Quadrupeds ; WillQi!ghbf& Hftories of Birds, Fiflies, ^c. 
 Such, laftly, are Mr. Flamfieed's Hiftoria celeftis, or Hiftory 
 of the heavenly Bodies. 
 
 Natural Hiftory is the fame with what we otherwife 
 call Thyfiology. See Physiology. 
 
 History, with Regard to AcT:ions, is a continued Relation 
 of a Scries of memorable Events, in the Aftairs, either of a 
 fmgle Perfon, a Nation, or feveral Perfons and Nations 5 
 and whether included in a great, or a little Space of Time. 
 
 Thus, Thncydides has wrote the Hiftory of Greece 5 
 Livy of Rome ; Mex^eray, and Fa. ^Daniel, of Fra?zce ; 
 Tyrrel, ^nA. Echard, th^ Hiftory of England-, 'Buchanan 
 Scotland; Clarendon^ the Hiftory of the Rebellion, 
 
 Thiiamis, Bifhop mimet. Sic. the Hiftory of their own 
 Lives and Times. 
 
 Ezifebins, ^aronim, &c. have wrote the Hiftory of the 
 Church; Biftiop S/HV/e? that of the Reformation, ^c. 
 
 Several Authors have wrote on the Method of Reading, 
 and Studying Hiftory 5 and, among the reft Lucian, So- 
 diniis, Voffuis the elder, Whear, 'Patrici, Seni, Mafcardi^ 
 de Silhon, F. le Moine, Fa. Rafin, the Abbot de St 
 Real, Fa. Thomafftn, &c. 
 
 Hiftory is divided into Antient and Modern, Univerfal 
 and 'Particular, Sacred and Profane, 
 
 Fa. Meneftrier gives us the proper Charadlers of the divers 
 Kinds o{ Hiftory, with great Accuracy. — He diftinwui/hes 
 Hiftory, with Regard both to its Matter, and its Form ■ 
 and gives curious Inftances of each oarticuJar. 
 
 Hiftory, with Regard to its Matter", is either Sacred, or 
 Natural, or Civil, or Perfonal, or Singular, 
 
 Sacred History, is that which lays before us the My- 
 fteries and Ceremonies of Religion, Vifions or Appearances 
 of the Deity, ^c. Miracles, and other fupernatural Things, 
 whereof God alone is the Author. — Such are the BooJc 
 of Genefis, the Gofpels, Apocalyple, ^c. See Mir.acle 
 Gosi'EL, Revelation. 
 
 Natural History, is a Defcription of the Singularities 
 of Nature ; its Irregularities and Prodigies 3 and the Al- 
 terations it undergoes in the Birth, Progrefs, End, and 
 Ufe of Things. — Such is Ariftotle's Hftory of Animals j 
 Theophraftus\ Hiftory of Plants ; and the entire Body of 
 Natural Hiftory, by Pliny : Such alfo are Aco/ia's Natural 
 Hiftory of the Indies ; Plott's Hiftory of StaffordftJire, 6cc. 
 
 Civil History, is that of People, States, Repubiicks, 
 Communities, Cities, i^c. — ^ Such are tho fc Thncydides^ 
 Halicarnaffaus, Livy, Polybius, Mezeray^ Fa. Daniel^ 
 Milton, 'Buchanan, &c. 
 
 Perfonal History, is that which gives the Portrait, 
 or Lite of fome Angle Perfon. — Such are the Lives of 
 Plutarch, Com. ISepos, Suetonius, &c. The Lives of the 
 Painters, Poets, Philofophers, Saints, iSc. 
 
 Perfo7ial Hiftory, is the fame with what we othei* 
 wife call Siografthy. See Biography. 
 
 Singular History, is that which defcribes a fingle 
 Aftion, Siege, Battel, or even War, Expedition, iSc, 
 
 Hiftory, with Regard to its Form, is either fmfle^ or 
 figurate, or mix'd. 
 
 Simple Hiftory, is that delivcr'd without any Art or 
 foreign Ornament ; being only a naked, and faithful Re- 
 cital of Things, juft in the Manner, and Order wherein they 
 pafs'd. —Such are the Chronicles of the Eaftern Empire ; 
 the Fafli ; Chronological Tables, Journals, ^c. See Fasti. 
 
 Figurate Hiftory, is that which is further enrich'd with 
 Ornaments, by the Wit, Ingenuity, and Addrefs of the 
 Hiflorian. ■ — Such are the Political, and Moral Hiftories 
 of the Greeks, Romans, and moft of the Moderns. 
 
 This latter is a Kind of rational Hiftory ; which, with- 
 out flopping at the Shell or Outfide, the Appearances 
 of Things, difcovers the Springs and Movements of the 
 feveral Events ; enters into the Thoughts, the Breafts of 
 the Perfons concern'd therein 5 difcovers their Intensions 
 and Views ; and by the Refult of enterprizing Under- 
 takings, difcovers the Prudence or Wcaknefs, wherewith they 
 were laid, conduced, £^c. 
 
 Thefc are much the moft ufeful, and entertaining Hifto- 
 ries. — To this Clafs, may be peculiarly rcfcrr'd the Hifto- 
 ries and Annals of 'Zi^tiw/;, among the Antients ; and thofe 
 of Guiccardiji, Petavius, and Biftiop 'Bitrnet among thfe 
 Moderns. 
 
 Mix'd Hiftory, is that which, befide the Ornaments 
 of figured Hiftory, calls in the Proofs and Authorities of 
 firaplc Hiftory^ j furniftiing authentic Memoirs, or original 
 Letters, Manifeito's, Declarations, ^c. to vouch the Truth 
 of what is faid. — Such are the Hiftories, or Collection^ 
 of Ruftnvorth 5 Monf. Rapin Thoyras's Hiftory of E^ig- 
 land j the Genealogical Hiftories of Duchefne .Monl^ 
 de Marca's Hiftory of Seam, &c. 
 
 History, is alfo ufed for a Romance 5 or a fabulous, 
 but probable Relation, of a Series of Actions or Ad-* 
 ventures feign'd or invented by the Writer. ■ — ■ Such is the 
 Hiftory of the Civil Wars of Granada ; the Hiftory of 
 djon ^lixot i the Ethiopia Hiftory of Heliodorus, 6v\c. 
 See Romance. 
 
 History, in Painting, is a Picture compofed of divers 
 Figures, or Perfons, reprefenting fome Tranfiiiftion, or Piece 
 of Hiftory, either real or feign'd. See Painting. 
 
 Painters arc diftingui/li'd into Portrait Painters, Flower 
 and Fruit Painters, Painters of Bcafts and Land-lkips, 
 and Hftory Painters. The firft Place is univerfally al- 
 low'd to Hiftory Painters, as the moft difficult, mafierly, 
 and fublime Province. See Ordonnance. 
 
 HISTRIO, in the antient Comedy, was a Snffbon, or 
 Droll, who afted fome humorous Part to excite Laugh- 
 ter and Merriment. Sec Comedy. 
 
 HOAR, 
 
H O R 
 
 ( 25B ) 
 
 H O R 
 
 HoRizoSTAt "Pardttax -\ ^Parallax. 
 
 Horizontal RejMa^L ) Refraction. 
 
 Horizontal "Proje^ionC IMap. 
 
 Horizontal "Dipnce J CDistance, 
 
 HORN, Cormi, a hard callous Subfiance. growing on the 
 Head of divers Animals. See Animal and Head. 
 
 'Tis laid down as a Rule by fome Naturalifts, that no 
 Animals have Hmis but thofe that are cloven-footed. 
 
 The Horns are ufuiUly a double Part ; infomuch that 
 there is but one Exception, and this too controverted. See 
 Unicorn. 
 
 The Homs of a Deer are properly calFd his Head. See 
 Head. 
 
 In the Hiftory of the French Academy of Sciences, we 
 have an Account of a Bullock's Horn dug out of the Ground 
 in ploughing, which had /hot forth fibrous Roots, and ap- 
 ^car'd to have grown or vegetated after the Manner ot a 
 
 Horns make a confiderable Article in the Arts and Manu- 
 faaures. — Bullocks Herns foften'd by the Fire, ferve to 
 make Lanthorns, Combs, Inkhorns, Tobacco- Boxes, ^c. 
 
 Horn is fometimes alfo ufed for theHoof of a Horfe, £ifp. 
 'See Hoof. . 
 
 i/^r/'s-HoRN, Cormi Cervi. — The Scrapings or Rafpmgs 
 of the Horn of this Animal are medicinal, and ufed in 
 Aflringent Draughts, Ptifans, Be with that Intention. 
 
 It yields by Ditlillation a very penetrative volatile Spirit. 
 See Spirit, ^c. 
 
 Arfimons Horn. Sec Cornu Ammmis. 
 
 Horn is alfo a Sort of mufical Inftrument, of the Wind 
 Kind ; chiefly ufed in Hunting, to animate and bring toge- 
 ther the Dogs, and the Hunters. See Hunting. 
 
 The Horn may have all the Extent of the Trumpet. See 
 Trumpet. i_ . - 
 
 The Term anciently was. Wind a Horn ; all Horni being in 
 thofe Times compafs'd .- Bur fmce ftraight i/o?7;J are come 
 in fafhion, they fay, Blo'ixi a Horn., and fometimes, Sound, a 
 
 "^There are various LefTons on the Horn ; as -Chtt Recheat^ 
 Honble Recheat , Rcyd RecPjeat^ Rimn'wg ot Fmml Re- 
 chear.dcc. SceRECHEAT. , , ^ 
 
 The Hebrews made ufe of Horns form d ot Rams Horns, 
 to proclaim the Jubilee 5 whence the Name Jiibike. See 
 
 juRILEE. 
 
 Horn, in Anatomy. See Cornu, Matrix, ^c. 
 
 Horn, in Architeflure, is fometimes ufed for Volute. 
 See VoLoTE. 
 
 Horn of 'Plenty. See Cornu Copia. 
 
 Horn ''o^'ith Horn, or Horn nnder Horn (cormniLm cmn 
 cornuto) when there is Common per ccnfi de rdcinage, Inter- 
 commoning oc horned Bcails. See Common and Inter- 
 
 COMMON. ^ r ^ , i 
 
 Horn Work, in Fortification, a Sort ot Out-work ad- 
 vanclno toward the Field, to cover and defend a Curtain, 
 Baftion, or other Place fufpefted to be weaker than the retl j 
 as alfo to poffefs a Height, ^c. See Ovr-work. 
 ' It confifts of two Demi Eaftions, as LMNandOPQ__, 
 Tab. Fortification, Fig. 12. and a Curtain NO. — Its Sides 
 or Wini^s are ufually parallel 5 tho' fometimes they approach 
 or contrafl toward the Place, forming what they call a S^ieiie 
 d'Jroude, or S-Tvallo-ivs Tail. See Queue d'Jronde. 
 
 When the Wings are too long, they fometimes make 
 Epaulements to flank them. — The Parts of the Horn--ziwk 
 next the Country, are to be furnifli'd with a Parapet. 
 
 Two Horn-'works join'd together, make a Crown-work. 
 See Ckow N-ifork. 
 
 Horn Seam 'Polleiigers, are Trees which have been lopp'd, 
 and are of about twenty Years Growth, See Tree and 
 Lopping. 
 
 HoRNGELD and Hornete, (from the .^axon, Horn, and 
 Geld, Payment) iignifies a Tax within the Foreft, to be 
 paid for the feeding of bor77ed BealK See Geld. 
 
 To be free of tliis, is a Privilege granted by the King to 
 fuch as he thinks good. — ^nietzim ejje omni colhEiione in 
 Forefia de Sejfiis cormstts afeS. Et Jin't qnieti de omvibm 
 Geldis, l3 Danegeldis, ^ Wodgeldts, ^ Se?tegeldis, ^ Horn- 
 geldis, ^c. SeeSu!;siDY. 
 
 A Horfe is faid to be Horn hipped, when the Tops of the 
 two Haunch Bones appear too high. 
 
 HORNAGIUM, Hornage, in our ancient Law Books, 
 feems to import the fame with Horngeld. See Horngeld. 
 
 HORODICTIC ^ladrant. See Quadrant. 
 
 HOROGRAPHY, the Art of making or confl:ru£iing 
 Dials 5 call'd alfo Horologiography, Gnomoiiica, Sciaterica, 
 'photofciaterica, &c. See Dialling. 
 
 The Word is compounded of t'f^, bora. Time, Hour, and 
 •vwiipty, fcribo, I write. 
 
 HOROLOGIOGRAPHY, the Art of making or con- 
 flruftinp, Dials. See Dialling. 
 
 HOR'OLOGIUM, a common Name among the /.dtin 
 Writers, for anv Inftrument or Machine to meafurcthe Hours 
 withal. Sec Chronometer. 
 
 . Such jre our CIocks, Watches, 'Sun-Dials, ^t,*. Se^ 
 Clock, Watch, Dial, tS^c, See alfo Clepsydra. 
 
 The Word is originally Greek, wepAo^/ai', compos'd (if 
 Jjora, Time, Hour, and hoy>(, Speech, Difcourie. 
 
 HoROLOGiuM, Horologion, IS alfo a Name the Greeki 
 give to their Liturgy or Breviary ; by reafon it contains the 
 daily //om, -tfr the feveral Offices to be rehears'd Cdch Day- 
 See Hour. 
 
 ■ The Greeks call it uf^Kojm, which anfwcrs to what ia 
 Jjatin ard Englip we call 'Dinrmim, or DiurnaL 
 . Theflej^djjjoi'is theBreviaryofthcGree/:!. SeeBREviAav,. 
 
 HOROP TER, in Opticks, is a right Line, drawn thro' 
 the Point where the two Optic Axes meet, parallel to that 
 which joins the Centres ol the two Eyes, or the two Pupils. 
 - Such is the Line A B (Tab. Opticks, Fig. 67.3 drawn thro' 
 th-; Point of Concourfc C, of the Opric Axes of the Eyes 
 D and E, parallel to HI, which joins the Centres of the 
 Eyes H and i. 
 
 It is call'd Horopter, as being found by Experience to bffi 
 the Limit of diilir.tl Vilion. See Vision. 
 
 'Plane of the Horopter. Sec Plane of the Horopter. 
 
 HOROSCOPE, in Aftrology, is the Degree of the Af- 
 cendant, or Star rifing above the Horizon? at any certain 
 Time when a Prediction is to be made of a future Event ; 
 as, the Fortune ot a Perfun tl.cn born, the Succefs a De- 
 fign then laid, the Weather, ^r. See Ascendant. 
 
 Mercury and f'emis were in the Horofcofie; t<c. They, 
 wtre anciently fo infatuated with Horofcopes, that Albertiis 
 Magnm is fiid to have had the Temerity to draw that of 
 Jefus Chri!l. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compos'd of aotf., hora. Hour, and 
 the Verb trjcWTofw'-/, Jpeflo, confidero, I confider. — The La- 
 iivs call \tCardo Orientalis, 
 
 Horoscope is alfo u led for a Scheme or Figure of the 
 twelve Houfes, \. e. the twelve Sii^ns of the Zodiac, wherein 
 is mark'd the Difpofition of the Heavens for the given Time. 
 See House and Figure. 
 
 Thus we fay, to draw a Horofcofe, conftrufl: a Horofcopey 
 Sic. Wc call it more peculiarly calculating a Nativixy, 
 when ihe Life and Fortune of a Perfcn are the Subjeit of the 
 Prediction : For they draw Horoscopes of Cities, great En- 
 terprizes, i^c. 
 
 Zfjf/w Horoscope, is the Point which the Moon ifTues 
 out of, when the Sun is in the afcending Point of the Eaft. 
 
 This is alfo call'd the ^art of Fortwie. See Part. 
 
 Horoscope, is alfo a Mathematical Inltrument, in man^ 
 ner of a Pianifphere ; but now difufed. See Planisphere. 
 
 It was invented by y. 'Padnaims, who compofcd a fpecial 
 Treatlfe thereon. 
 
 HORROR, HoRROUR, flriaiy fignifies fuch an Excefs 
 of Fear, as makes a Perfon tremble. — In Phylick it denotes 
 fuch aShuddering or Quivering as j-Tccedcs an Ague Fit; and 
 is often join'd with Rigores and Lumbagines. See Ague, 
 Fever,' ^c. 
 
 Thro' Ignorance of this Acceptation, fome have under- 
 ftood Fear to be accounted by Authors among the antecedent 
 Symptoms of thofe Dillempers, 
 
 HORS de fon fee, tj. d. out of his Fee, is an Exception 
 to avoid an Acf ion brought for Rent ifTuingoiit of certain 
 Land, by him that pretends to be the Lord, or for fome 
 Cuttoms and Services. — For it the Defendant can prove 
 the Land to be without the Corapafs of his Fee, the A£tion 
 falls. See District. 
 
 HORSE, a Domeftick Quadruped, of great Ufe in the 
 Affairs of Agriculture, Commerce, War, Sporting, ^c. 
 
 The Ho7fe makes the Subjefl: of a very extenfive Art, 
 call'd HorfemiTnfi/p, confiiting of divers fubordinate Arts or 
 Branches, See Horsemanship. 
 
 . From the fame Bealt arife the ProfeiTLons of Chivalry, 
 Knighthood, ^c. See Ciilvalier, ^c. 
 
 Authors are divided as to the Time when Men firfl began 
 to mount Horfei. — The Scholiafts of Euripides, and Etijla- 
 tbiiis on the Ud Book of the Iliad, fpeak as if the Ancient.l 
 had been unacquainted with the Ufe of Saddle Horfes, and 
 had only ufed them to draw Chariots, &c. They add, that 
 Courfes on i/ljr/e-back were not introduc'd at the Olympic 
 Games, before the 8 nh Olympiad. — But this can fcarce be 5 
 in regard the Centaurs, to whom the Invention is attributed, 
 iiv'd'long before that Time. See Centaur. 
 
 It appears likewife from Tatifanias, that there were Horfe 
 Courfes even in the Time of Hercides, the Inftitutor of the. 
 Olympic Games. SeeOLVMPiC. 
 
 . The Parts of a /ftr/a's Body furnifh a great Variety of 
 Terms, by no means to be overlook'd. — The Skin and Coat 
 are call'd the Hair ; the long Hair on the Neck the Main 5 
 the Fore-top the toping or Ttike j the Hair behind, on the 
 Feet, the Fetlock or Fetter-lock 5 that growing over the Top 
 of theHoof the Coronet or Cronet y that on the Eye-lids, 
 the 'Rr/^IS. —The Ridge whereon the Main grows^ is call'd the 
 Crefi or Qiji ^ the fore'Part, from the IS^eck to the fore Legs, 
 the Srisket or Chef ; the Mark frequently running down his 
 Face, the Rache ; and that in the Forehead, the StrJ- — The 
 * R r r Top 
 
H O R 
 
 ( 254 ) 
 
 H O R 
 
 Top of the Shoulder Blades, at the fettlng on of the NecJc, 
 is call'd the Withers the Place where the Saddle is fet, the 
 2)ocfe i and a Bruife or Hurt thereon, a Navel-gall ^ the 
 Middle of the Back, from the Main to th^ Hips, the Rei72S ; 
 the Extremity of the Reins above the Hips, the Croupe ; 
 the Tail, the 'Dock or Rtmt ; the hollow or finking of the 
 Back-bone, the S-ii^^y ; the hind Part of the Belly, next the 
 Genital, the Fl{^?!k j that nearer the Thii^'hs, the Groins ; 
 the )oofe Skin wherein the Yard is, the Sbeath ; and the 
 fore Parts of the Shoulders, next the Breafts, the Fillets. — 
 The uppermort Part of the hind Leg, next the Buttock, is 
 call'd the Snffie or Stiffie Joijit ; the aVter Joint, or bending 
 of the hii;d Leg, the Cbambrel or Eiboit the inner, the 
 Ham or Hctigh j the Joint at the Fetlock, the ^a^iern^Ancky 
 or Fetlock Joint ; the Foot, above the Hoof of the Ancle 
 Joint, the Coroner. — The Part from the Withers to the Top 
 Joint of the Thigh, is call'd the Shoulder ; the middle Joint 
 of the fore Leg, the A'vee ; the right Leg before, the farther 
 Leg y and the"^ left, the nearer. — The' Hoof is call'd the 
 Horn i the Hollow of tl-'.e Hoof, the Coffin 3 the tender Part 
 of the Hoof, next the Heel, the Frf//Ij ; the Ball of the Foot, 
 the F/Cg ; the Part to be pared or cut off rhc Hoof when 
 overgrown, the Rift j the fore Part of the Hoof the TceS j 
 the hind Part, where there is a Rifing in the Middle of the 
 Sole, the Ffeel ; and the Infides meeting on the Heel, the 
 ^mrtcrs. - Of ?fwfi of thefe a further Account im-l le 
 found under their rtfpeBive Articles. 
 
 The Mafters in this Art lay it down, that a Horfe to be 
 good and well made, muu have three Parti like thofe 
 of a Woman, v'^^. the Ereaft, which is to be broad, the 
 Hips round, and the Main lon^ 5 three of a lion, W*. 
 Countenance, Intrepidity, and Fire ; three of a Bullock, viZi. 
 the Eye, Nofirii, and Joint ; three of a Shee^>, w's. the 
 Nofe, Gentlenefi, and Patience ^ three o' a Mule, Strength, 
 Conftancy, and Foot ; three of a Deer, Hejd. Leg, and 
 Hair fliort ; three of a Wolf, Throat, Neck, and Hearing j 
 three ot a Fox, Ear, Tail, and Trot j three of a Serpent, 
 Memory, Sight, and Turning ; three of a Hare or Cat, 
 Running, Walking, and Supplcnefs 
 
 ifor/ei are dirtinguifli'd into divers Kinds, and differently 
 denominated, with regard to their Strain or Country. — As 
 the Neafolitnn, known by his Hawk Kofc. ~ The Spanip 
 Ger.et, by his fmalt Limbs. — The 'Barh^ by his fine Head 
 and deep Hoof, — The Titttcl\ by the Roughnefs of his 
 Legs, — The Evglip by his Urong knitting together, ^r, — 
 The Fl^ndrij!, Sec. See Genet, Barh,' ^c. 
 
 Horfes are alfo difiinguifli'd with regard to the Ufes or 
 Offices they are referv'd for ; as, the "1[]oach Horfe, War 
 Horfe, Hunting Jdorje, Running Horfe^ Pack Iforfe, &;c. 
 See Coach, Hunting, ^c. 
 
 Horfes are alfo didinguifli'd with regard to their Colours ; 
 as — A Say, which admits of divers Snades or Cafts, viz. a 
 black Bay, brown Bay, dapple Bay j al! which have con- 
 flantly black Mains and Tails. — -Dim and Alotife 'Dim, hav- 
 ing frequently a black Lifl along the Rack, which denominates 
 them Flea-back'd. -Flea-bitten, which is white fpottcd with 
 red.— Grey, Dapple Grey, Silver Grey, Sad or Powder'd Grey, 
 Black Grey, Sandy Grey, and Iron Grey. — Griffel QtRoiint^ 
 a light FieOi Colour intermix'd with white. — \Peach Colottry 
 or 'Blojfom Colour. — 'Pyehald^ which confifts of two Colours, 
 one of them white. — Roan., a Bay, Black, or Sorrel, in- 
 termix'd with whire Hairs. ~ Rubican. Black or Sorrel, 
 with white Hairs fcatrer'd about his Body. — ^S'tfr;'?/, Com- 
 mon Sorrel, Red or Cow-colour'd Sorrel, bright or light- 
 colour'd Sorrel, burnt Sorrel ; all chiefly diftinguifh'd by the 
 Colour of their Manes. — Starling tolotir, refembling a 
 brownifh or blackiOi Grey, only more freckled, or intermix'd 
 with white, —-Tygcr Colour, miich the fame with the brand, 
 cd Grey, only the Spots finaller. — Wolf Colour. ~~ iDeer Co- 
 lour. - Slack. WMre, Sic. 
 
 Thc^e Colours are generally confider'd as Symbolical of 
 the Nature, Qualities, ^c. of the Beafts ; and accordingly 
 their Value is much influcnc'd hereby. — The dapple Grey 
 is priz'd for Beauty ; the brown Bay for Service 3 the Black 
 with Silver Hair for Courage ; the'Roan for Countenance ; 
 the Sorrel, Black without white, and Iron Grey, are reputed 
 hot and fiery ; the bright Grey, Flea-bitrcn, and Black with 
 white Spots, are fimguine ; the White, Dun, and Pye-bald, 
 phlegmatic and heavy ; the Moufe Dun, red Bay, and blue 
 Grev, are dull ; the Peach Colour rarely prove obedient to 
 the Spur; the Sorrel feldom iaii of being good, efpecially 
 if their Legs, Tails, and Manes be black 3 and the fame 
 may be faid of the Flea-bitten, at leaft thofe fo mark'd in 
 the foie Parts, or over the whole Body; for when only behind 
 'tis an ill Sign. 
 
 Indeed 'tis hard laying down any univerfal Rules. — The 
 Whire, which proml-fe "the leaft, prove good when black 
 about the Eyes and Noftrils. And there are excellent Iron 
 Greys, tho' they are not reputed a good Colour. 
 
 Fur the Axe, Teeth, Mark, Sic. of Horfes, See Ace, 
 Teeth, Mark, ^c. 
 
 The Array confiUcd of 30000 Foot, and 10000 Horre See 
 Infantry. 
 
 The /foCj E includes fforfe Guards, Horfe Granadiers, a„d 
 Iroopers— Dragoons are alfo frequently comprehended un- 
 der rhe Name, tho' they fight on Foot. 'See Horse Guards 
 IrRANAriER, Dragoon, ^c. ' 
 
 Hoifi GuMds by the Stmnariis call'd GmrJas de a Ca- 
 mllo ; by the French, GarJes de Corps ; the Germans Leih 
 gar.iy and by the B:gliSb ufually LifeGmrJ.S; are tl« 
 Guards of the King's Pcrfon and Body, confiliiL of 8co 
 Men, well arm'd and equipp'd. See Guard 
 
 ^'^P^!■'^=f''^i'n '"^ to each is now 
 
 added, by Eftabhlbment, a Troon of Granadiers, confifling 
 of „+ Mm j all under the Command of a Captain Sel 
 
 iROOP, GBANAniKR, CaPTAIN, t^C, 
 
 Each Troon of Horfi Guards is divided into four Divifi- 
 ons or Squadrons ; two of which, confiffing of 100 Men 
 commanded by a principal coramiffion'd Officer two Brio- 
 cliers, and two Sub brigadiers, with two Trum'pets, moiTnt 
 the Guard, one Day in fix-, and are reliev'd in their 
 1 urns. 
 
 Their Duty is, by Parties from the Guard, to attend the 
 Kings Perlon when he goes out near Home. — When he 
 goes out of Town, lie is attended by Detachments out of all 
 the three Troops, 
 
 One of the three Csptains of the Horfe Guards attends on 
 the Kmg when he walks on foot, immediately next his Pcr- 
 ion ; carrying in his Hand an Ebony Staff or Truncheon with 
 a Gold Head. 
 
 One Divifion of Granadiers mounts with a Divifion of 
 the Iroop to which they belong; and go out on fmall Par- 
 ties irom .he Guard, perform Centinel Duty on foot, attend 
 the King alfo on foot, Jifc. 
 
 Majler of the Horse. See Master of the Horfe. 
 
 Light Horse, includes all the Horle except thofe of the 
 i^ire Guard. 
 
 ■The Term Light Hcrfe is fometimes apply'd to an inde- 
 pendent Troop ; or a Troop not embody'ir into a Reai- 
 ment. ' ^ 
 
 The Denomination arofe hence, that anciently they were 
 lightly arm'd, in Comparifon of the Royal Guard, which 
 were arm'd at all Points. 
 
 Horse, is alfo a Term ufed in various of the Arts and 
 Manufaaoncs, for fomerhing that helps to fuftain their Work 
 from the Ground, for the more commodious working at it 
 
 The Horfe ufed by the Tanners, Skinners, call'd alfo the 
 Leg, IS a Piece of Wood cut hollow and roundifli, four or 
 five Foot long, and placed aflope; upon which thev pare their 
 Skins to get off the Dirt, Hair, Flc/li, ^c. See Tanning, 
 Currying, Chamoising, ^c. 
 
 Horfe is alfo ufed in Carpentry for a Piece of Wood jointed 
 acrofs two other perpendicular ones, to fuftain the Boards 
 Planks, iic which make Bridges over fmall Rivers ; and on 
 divers other Occafions. 
 
 Wooden HorQ:. See Equuleus. 
 
 Horse is alfo a Rope in a Ship, made faft to one of the 
 Fore-mall Shrouds ; having a dead Man's Eye at its End 
 through which the Pendant of the Sprit-fail Sheets is' 
 reev'd. 
 
 Horse is alfo a Cant Name lately introduc'd into the 
 Affair of Lotteries, for the Chance or Benefit of a Ticket 
 or Number for one or more Days, upon Condition, if it be 
 drawn a Prize within the Time covenanted for, of returnina 
 to the Seller an undrawn Ticket. Sec Chance and Lot? 
 tery. 
 
 To determine the Value of a Horfe. — Multiply the A- 
 mount of the Prizes in the Lottery by the Time the Horfe 
 is hired for ; and from the Produft iuhtraa the Amount of 
 the Number of Prizes by the Value of an undrawn Ticket 
 into the Time of the Hurfe : The Remainder being divided 
 by the Number of Tickets into the whole Time of drawing 
 the Quotient is the Value of the //rf. See Gaming 
 
 HORSEMANSHIP, the Art of breakine, difciplining 
 and managing Horfes. See Horse. " r fi' 
 
 Horfemanfoif, in its Latitude, includes what relates to the 
 Make, Colour, Age, Temper, and Qualities of Horfes ; their 
 refpeflive Countries and Climates, with the Manner of breed- 
 ing, propagating, (^c. the Difcovery of the Ufes or Services 
 they are fitteft for, whether the Wars, the Race, the Sad- 
 dle, or Labour ; and forwarding and accommodatinn them 
 thereto. ° 
 
 In this general Senfe, it alfo includes the Knowledge of 
 the Defefls and Difeafes of Horfes, and the Remedies proper 
 for the fiime ; with the feveral Operations requifite thereto 
 as ItocMng, Gelding, Shoeing, &c. And thus takes in the 
 Farrier's Province. See Farrier, See alfo Docking, 
 Gelding, Shoeing, ^c. ' 
 
 But 
 
HO R (2 
 
 But the Word is in a more peculiar Manner undenTiood of 
 the Art of Ridivg-j ot of direi:T:ing a. Horfe to Advantage, 
 not only in the ordinary Motions, but more efpecially in the 
 managing or making him work, upon Vohs, Airs, ^^c. See 
 Manage, Riding, Volt, Air, t^c. 
 
 HORSE S/xCi a Cover or Defence for the Sole of a Horfe's 
 Foot. See Shoe, Hoop, ^c. 
 
 Of thefe there arc feveral Sorts 5 as — 1°. The 'Plaich 
 Shoe^ or 'Pancekt^ which is faid to make a good Foot, and 
 a bad Leg 5 as caufing the Foot to grow beyond the Meafure 
 of the Leg. It is chofe for a weak Heel, and will laft longer 
 than any other ^y/w ; being borrow'd from the Moil which 
 has weak Heels and Fruihes to keep the Feet from Stones 
 and Gravel. 
 
 2.°. Shoei luth CalkhiS, which, tho' intended to fecure the 
 JJcrfe from Aiding, yet are reputed by many to do him more 
 harm than good, in that he cannot tread evenly upon the 
 Grouiid, whereby many times he wrenches his Foot, or 
 ftrains fome Sinew, efj-ecially upon ftoncy Ways, where 
 Stones will not fuffer the Calkins to enter, double Calkins 
 are lefs hurtful, as he treads cvencr with them than on the 
 fingle Calkins 5 but then they murt not be over long or 
 Ih a rp- pointed, but rather fhort and flat. 
 
 5°. There are Shoes with Rings, firfl invented to make the 
 Morje lift his Feet up high ; tho' fuch Slices are more pain- 
 ful than helpful, befide the Unhandfomenefs of the Sight, — 
 This Defeat is molt incident to Ilorfes that have not found 
 Hoofs 5 for tender Feet fear to touch the Ground that is 
 hard : But what is intended for Remedy, proves a Prejudice 
 to the Horfe, by adding high Calkins, or Rings to his ShoeSt 
 as by that means bis Heels are made weaker than before. 
 
 4'^. Shoes with fiveiling IVelts or "Borders round about 
 them, are us'd in Germany^ which being higher than 
 the Heads of the Nails, fave them from wearing. — Thefe 
 are the beft Sort of hilling -J/Wi, if made of well tempcr'd 
 Sruff, as they wear equally in all PartSj and the I/orfe treads 
 evenly upon them, 
 
 5*^. Others, who ufe to pafs Mountains, where Smiths are 
 not fo eafily met with, carry Shoes about them, with Vices, 
 whereby they faften them to the J/or/e's Hoofs without the 
 Help of the Hammer or Nail : Yet is this more for Shew 
 than Service ; for though fuch Shoe may fave a Horfe's 
 Feet from Stones, yet it fo pinches his Hoof that he goes 
 with Pain, and perhaps injures it more than the Stones do, — 
 On fuch emergent Occafions, therefore, it were better to 
 make Ufe of the ^/oint Shoe, which is made of two Pieces, 
 with a flat Rivet Nail joining them together in the Toe, fo 
 that it may be taken both wide and narrow to fcrve any 
 Foot. 
 
 6°. The kartell Shoe is us'd for a Horfe that is burnt in 
 the Hip, StifRc, or Shoulder, as it caufcs him to bear upon 
 that Leg the Grief is on, and confequently makes him ufe it 
 the better. 
 
 8°. The Canton or ^antaUe S':oe, which oyens the Heels, 
 and helps Hoof-binding. — To which may be added the half 
 'Pantcn Shoe. 
 
 Horse Shoe in Fortification, is a Wotk fometimes of a 
 round, fometimes of an oval Figure, rais'd in the Ditch of 
 a marfhy Place, or in low Grounds, and bordcr'd with a 
 Parapet. 
 
 Its Uie is to fecure a Gate, or to ferve as a Lodgment 
 for Soldiers, to prevent Surprizes, or to relieve an over- 
 tedious Defence. 
 
 Horse Sh9e Ueai^ a Difeaie in Infants, wherein the Su- 
 tures of the Head ate too open, or too great a Vacuity is left 
 between them 5 fo that the Aperture fliail not be totally 
 clos'd up, or the Cranium in that Part be fo hard as the refl 
 for fome Years after. See Suture. 
 
 This Opennefs Is found to be increas'd upon the Child's 
 catching Gold. When the Difcafe continues long, 'tis re- 
 puted a Sign of Wcaknefs and fliort Life. In this Cafe 'tis 
 ufual to rub the Head every now and then with warm Rum 
 or Brandy, mix'd with the white of an Egg, and Palm 
 Oil. 
 
 Sometimes theDiforder arlfes from a Colleflion of Waters 
 in the Head, call'd a Hydrocepjslus. See Hydrocepha- 
 tus. 
 
 Hob.se Jl&ajiire, is a Rod of Box, to Aide out (;f a Cane, 
 with a Square at the End, being divided into Hands and 
 Inches, to meafure the Height of HorfeS. See Hant>. 
 
 HORSHAM ■Vrowe', is a kind of thin broad Slate, of a 
 oreyifli Colour; formerly much ufed, efpecially in Siifjbx, to 
 heal or cover Churches and Chancels, great Houfes, ^f. See 
 Stone, Slate, Covering, ^c. 
 
 It is call'd Tlorpat}! Sto?ic, becaufe chiefly brought from 
 the Town of Horfmm. 
 
 HORTAGILERS, in the Grand Signor's Court, are Up- 
 holflerers, or Tapiflry-hangers. SeeTAnsTBY. 
 
 There is no City better or more orderly regulated than the 
 Grand Signor's Camp; And to have a Notion of the Mag- 
 nificence of that Prince, he muii be feen in that Equipage ; 
 
 $5 ) H O S 
 
 he being much better lodgM and accommodated there, than 
 at CmijtamhiOple^ or any other City in his Dominions. 
 
 He has always two Tents or Pavilion.^, and two Sets of 
 Furniture entire 5 that while he is in one, they may ftretch 
 or fpread the other. 
 
 In order to this, he has conftantly four hutidred JiortagiUrS 
 or Uphoiflerers in his Retinue, who go a Day's Journey be- 
 fore him, to fix on a proiier Place. They firit prepare that 
 of the Sultan, then tlioie of the Otficeis of the Port, and 
 the 'Btgherbegs, according to their Rank, 
 
 1-IORTICULTUREj the Art ot Gardening. See Gar- 
 
 DENING. 
 
 The Word is compounded of H'/ftiis^ Garden, and cf/o, I 
 til), drefs, 
 
 HOSANNA, in the Hebreiv Ceremonies, was a Prayer 
 which they rehears'd on the feveral Days of their Peali of 
 Tabernacles. See Tahernacle. 
 
 It was thus call'd, by reafon there was a frequent Repeti- 
 tion therein of the Word ><3v.x'T^, ferva nunCy or jtr-va 
 fnco)\ i. e. Save us j^c-it', or Sci'ue 7/5, ive pray. 
 
 There are divers of thefe H-jfaunas. — The ^0"M call 
 them Hcfch^nnoth, i e. the Ilufan-nas. — Some are :cheats'd 
 onthefirftDay, others on the fecond, IS^c. wh'ch tliey cjU 
 I{ofa?wa of the firfl Day, Hvfmna of the fecond Day, 
 
 HosANNA or Gra?/.'^ HosANNA, is a Name tiicy 
 
 give to tf.eir Fealt of Tabernacles, which lafls eight Days ; 
 by reafon, during the Courie thereof, they are frequi'iitly 
 calling for the Alfiilance of God, the Forgivencfs of their 
 Sins, and his Blefling on the new Year ; and to that Purpofe 
 make great ufe of tlie Hofchannoth or Prayers above men- 
 tion'd. 
 
 The Je^ivs^ alfo, apply the Term Hofaima Rabha^ in a 
 more peculiar Manner, to the ftventh Day of the Fealt of 
 Tabernacles j by reafon they apply themfelves more immedi- 
 ately on that Day to invoke the divine Bleffing, ^-c. 
 
 HOSE, from x\i^ Saxon, Ilofa, a Stocking. SccStoce- 
 
 ING. 
 
 Hose ijt Hcfe, among Botanifls, fignifies one long Husk 
 within another. 
 
 Hos^-Husk, in Botany, a long round Hnik within ano- 
 ther, as in Pinks, Julyflowers, C^c. See Flower. 
 
 HOSPITAL, vopukirly Si'ittal, a Place or Building 
 creeled, out of Charity, ior the Reception and Support of 
 the Poor, Aged, Infirm, and otherwife helplels. See Cha- 
 rity. 
 
 The Word is forra'd of the Lstin^ Hofpes, Hoft, Stran- 
 ger. See Host, 
 
 In rhefiril Ages of the Church, the Bifliop had the im.me- 
 diate Charge ot ail the Poor, both found and difeas'd 5 as 
 alfo of Widov/s, Orphans, Strangers, — When the Churches 
 came to have fi>;'d Revenues allotted them, it was decreed, 
 that, at leafl, one fourth Part thereof fl;ould go to the Relief 
 of the Poor ; and to provide for them the more commodioufly, 
 divers Houfes of Charity were built, which are fincc deno- 
 minated Hcjpitais. See T I T H E. 
 
 '1 hey we.-e govcrn'd wholly by the Priefls and Deacons, 
 under the Infpeftion of the Eifliop. Sec Bishop, ^c. 
 
 In Courfe of Time, fcparate Revenues were affign'd for 
 the Uofpitdls j and particular I'erfons, out of Motives of 
 Piety and Charity, gave -Lands, and Money for erecting of 
 Ho[i>itals. 
 
 When the Church Difcipline began to rela>:, the Priefls, 
 who till then had been the Adminiitrators of Ivjfpirah, con- 
 verted them into a Sort cf Benefices, which they held at 
 Pleafure, without giving account thereof to any Body ; 
 rcferving the greateft Part of the Incom.c to their own Ufe j 
 fo that the Inrentions of the Founders were fruftrated. — To 
 remove this Abufe, the Council of Vienna exprclly prohi- 
 bited the giving any Hospital to fecular Priefls in the Way 
 of a Benefice ; and direifted the Adminiflration thereof to 
 be given to fufficient and refponfible Laymen, who fliould 
 take an Oath, like that of Tutors, for the faithful Difcharge 
 thereof; and be accountable to the Ordinaries. — This Lte- 
 cree was executed and confirm'd by the Council oi^rent. See 
 Oeconomus. 
 
 In England; Jlofpitals founded for the mere Relief of the 
 Indigent and Neceffitous, are peculiarly caiVd Alms- hot{j€S ^ 
 the Name Hofpital being referv'd to thofe deflin'd for the 
 Sick, Aged, Young, &c. — The Principal of thefe are. The 
 
 Royal Hospital for difabled Soldiers, commonly call'd 
 Chclfea College. See College. 
 
 It was founded by King Charles II. carry'd on by King 
 James II, andfinifli'd by King William and Queen Mary. 
 
 The Building is very fpacious and magnificent ; Its Fir?urc 
 is a n ; the middle or front Part whereof confilts of a Cha- 
 ])el and Hall ; the other two Lines being four Stories high, 
 divided into \Vards or Galleries, two in each Siory, contain- 
 ing each twenty-iix diflinft Apartments for the Foot Sol- 
 diers, Ateachnf rhe four Corners of the main Building, 
 there is a Pavilion, in one whereof is the Governor's Lodg- 
 ing and the Council Chamber; the other being Lodgings 
 for feveral of the Officers of the Houle. Befide the main 
 
 Building 
 
H O S 
 
 ( =25<J ) 
 
 M O S 
 
 Building, there are four Wings or Out.buildlngs ; one for 
 the Infirmary^ another for levcral Olficers of the Houfe, 
 another for old maim'd Officers of Horfe and Foot ; and the 
 fourth for the Baker, Laundrefs, £^r. 
 
 1 he Number of ordinary Fenfioners is 476; befide the 
 Officers and Servants of the Houle ; The our, or extraordi- 
 nary Penfioners, are ailb very numerous ; and thefe, upon 
 Occafion, do Duty in the feveral Garrllbns, from whence 
 Draughts arc made for the Army, &c. See Invalids. 
 
 The Peniioncrs are all provided with Cluarhs,Diet, Wafh- 
 ing, Lodging, Firing, and one Day's Pay in every Week 
 for fpcnding Money. 
 
 The Qualifications requir'd to be admitted of this Body, 
 arc, that each Pcrfon bring a Certificate from his fuperior 
 ©fiicer, that he has been maim'd ordifablcd in the Service 
 of the Crown ; or that he has ferv'd the Crown 20 Years, 
 which muft be mad-e appear by Mufler-Rolls. 
 
 To defray the Charges of this IfMfpiral, there is a con- 
 fiderable Sum paid yearly out of ilie Poundage of the Army ; 
 befide one Day's Fay of cacli Officer, and each common 
 Soldier, every Year ; which, in Time of War, amounts to 
 13 or 14000/. 
 
 For the Adminillration of xVis Hofpital, there is a Go- 
 vernor, Lieutenant-Governor, Major, 'Treafurer, t^c. 
 
 Gree7i-zmch HospiTAr, is a Retreat for Seamen, who, 
 by Age, Wounds, or other Accidents, are dilabled from 
 Service ; and for the Widows and Children of I'uch as are 
 flain in the Service. 
 
 This, in Point of Magnificence and Spacioufnefs, excels 
 cxfiTiCtelfea Hcfpiml. A good Part of it was built in K, 
 Charles. IPs Time, at the Expence of yjoool. It was much 
 promoted by King IViUiam ; and fini/lt'd under Queen ^^wje 
 and King George. 
 
 The Number of Penfioners entertain'd in this Hofpital 
 is 300, I'o each hundred Men are allow 'd fix Nurfes, be- 
 ing the Widows ot Seamen. 
 
 The Viflualling is according to the Allowance of Chelfea 
 Hofpital, z-iz. four Men to a Mefs ; each Mefs to contain 
 four Pound of Flefli, a Gallon of Beer, i^^c. 
 
 It is adminifter'd by a Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, 
 Captain, Lieutenant, Chaplain, Steward, Phyfician, e^f. 
 
 Qjriji's JlosT IT AL, popularly call'd the shfe Coat Hos- 
 pital, was anciently a Monaftery of Grey Friars, founded 
 by Raihere, the firft Prior thereof, in the Time of JJemy I. 
 difTolv'd by VIIl. and converted by i.-Zitw.^ VI. in- 
 to an Hofpital for poor Children, who are fupply'd with 
 all NecelTaries and Conveniencies, cloath'd, dieted, and 
 taught. 
 
 Since its firft Endowment it has receiv'd abundance of 
 new Donations. A great Part of it was burnt down by the 
 great Fire; but is again rebuilt by the Care of the Gover- 
 nors, tho' not without incurring a great Debt, and antici- 
 pating the Revenues of ihe Hofpital. 
 
 Formerly, a thoufand poor Cliiidren, moft of them Or- 
 phans, were maintain'd on this Foundation ; and fix or 
 leven Score yearly put out Apprentices, and the Maids to 
 Service ^ but the Number, thro' the Deficiency of the Funds, 
 is now much lefs. 
 
 Here were two Mathematical Schools ; the firft founded 
 hy Ku\g Charles l\ ; but they are now united. Youths are 
 there taught feveral Parts of pra£fical Mathcmaticks, parti- 
 cularly Navigation, to fir them for Apprentices to Mafters 
 of Ships : To fay nothing of the Grammar School, (whence 
 the moll pregn.int Boys are yearly fent to the Univerfity) 
 Writing School, Drawing School, &c. 
 
 The Officers of this Hofpital are a Prefident, Treafurer, 
 Governors, 
 
 Sr. 'Barthdome-Tifs Hospital adjoins taChrifs Hofpitd, 
 and formerly beinng'd to the fame Grey Friars. 
 
 At the DifTolution of Monafteries, Heiiry VIII. left 500 
 Marks a Year to it for the Relief of poor People; but it 
 was more largely endow'd for the Ufe of fick and lame 
 Perfons only, by Ed'ward VI. 
 
 It is govern'd by a Prefident, Treafurer, &c. with other 
 Officers. It is furnifh'd with two Phyficians, and thiee 
 Mafter Surgeons, befide as many Affiftant Surgeons. 
 
 In this Hofpital, with two others depending on it, the one 
 
 Kingjland, the other call'd the Lock m SoiUbivark, are 
 about 500 Patients, provided with Lodging, Diet, Phyfick, 
 Chirutgery, e^c. 
 
 St. 7'/w;?;rj's Hospital, in SmtJ-mark, is for the fame 
 Purpofes as that of St. Sartbolomeiv. 
 
 It was originally founded an Hofpital, by Richard, Prior of 
 Smimdfey,in 1215 ; furrender'd to King He?!ry VIII ; and 
 given by EiimrdW. to the Citizens of London, for an 
 Hofpital for infirm and lame People. 
 
 Itconfifts of four quadrangular Courts: In the firft are 
 fix Wards for Women ; in the fecond, two Chapels, the 
 lefTertor the private Ufe of Hofpital, and the larger 
 Parochial: In the iame Court are the Houfes of the Trea- 
 iiirer, and other Officers,- In the third Court are fix or 
 
 fcven Wards for Men, The fourth has alio three Wards, 
 Baths hot and cold, a Chirurgery, Apothecary's Shop, ^e. 
 
 There arc about ;cco Perlbns taken in and difcharg'd out 
 of this Hofpital yearly. 
 
 The Governors of this Hofpital are the Lord Mayor and 
 Court of Aldermen, with about 160 other Citizens. Among 
 which are a Prefident, Trcaliirer, i^c. two Phyficians, and 
 three Surgeons. 
 
 Guy''% Hospital, or the Hospital of the Incvrahlei, is 
 the Foundation of that wealthy Citizen and Bookfcller, Tho- 
 mas Glty, Efq; ' 
 
 It is chiefly intended for reputed incurable Perfons ; and 
 IS even to take in yearly a certain Number of Patients 
 turn'd out of the other Hofpitah, particularly 'BetUekeni, as 
 incurable. 
 
 The Founder beftow'd 50CC0/. on the Building in his 
 Lite-tknej and, by Will, endow'd it with 200000/. at his 
 Death, in 1724: The grearcft BeneBiaion, without Dif- 
 piue, that ever was left by any one private Man. 
 
 Its Officers are a Prefident and Governors, moft of which 
 are the fame with thoie of St. Lhomai's Hofpital, which is 
 in the Neighbourhood thereof, with a Trealurer, two Phy- 
 ficians, two Surgeons, o-c. 
 
 Bkt HI.KHKM Hojpiral 7 (Bethlehem. 
 Bridewel Hu/fital > See < Bridewell. 
 Sl-tton'5 Hofpital . i L Ci-iARr -EK-hoafi. 
 
 HOSPITALER, one that entertains and provides for 
 poor People, Travellers, crc. 
 
 The Name is chiefly appty'd to certain Communities of 
 Religious. — As the Hofpitalers of Elfefcrt in EJfex, infti- 
 tuted to take Care of Lepers ; Hofpitalers of St. Jchfi 
 'Baptijloi Coventry ; Hofpitalers of St. Julian; Hofpitalers 
 of Sr. Leonard at Tork, &c. 
 
 The Religious Hofpitalers generally follow the Rule of 
 St. ^i/gtif in. Moft of them pretend that St. Martha was 
 their firft Foundrefs, and chufc her for their Patron, by 
 reafcn fhe entertain'd Jefus Chrift at her Houfe. Some of 
 them go back to the Patriarch Abraham. 
 
 There are alfo i/o^//i7//frj among the military Orders - 
 fuch are the Knights of St. Lazarus, and St. Job-a of Jent 
 falem. 
 
 HOSPITALERS, Hospitalaru, were a certain Or- 
 der of Religious Knights, fo call'd, becaufe they built an 
 Hofpital tit Jeriifalem, wherein the IPilgrims were receiv'd. 
 — To thefe Pope the Fifth transferr'd the EfFeas 
 
 and Revenues of the Templars ; whom, by a Council held 
 at l'!e?2na, he fupprefs'd, for their many and great Mifde- 
 meanors. See Templar. 
 
 Thefe Hofpitalers were otherwife call'd Knights of Sr.' 
 yofe of ye/7//^/e?/?, and are now the fame with thofe whom 
 we call Knights of St. John of Malta. See Malta. 
 
 HOSPITIUM, an Inn; a Term peculiarly us'd in our 
 Law Books for an T/nis of Court. See Inns of Cottrr. 
 
 HospiTiuM is alio us'd for a little Convent, which the 
 Religious built for the Reception of Strangers and Travel- 
 lers of the lame Order, who have occalion to ftay with 
 them Ibme time., 
 
 Moft of the Hofpitia, or lans, in Time became-fix'd Con- 
 vents. See Convent. 
 
 HOSPODAR, the Title borne by the Princes of Ualachia 
 and Moldavia. See Prince. 
 
 The Hofpodars of IValactia and Moldavia, receive tho 
 Inveftiture of thofe Principalities from the Grand Signer, by 
 a Veft and a Standard, which he gives them. 
 
 They are ibmetimes depos'd by him; tho', in other 
 Refpeds, they have the Sovereign Power within their 
 States. 
 
 HOST, HospES, a Term of mutual Relation, apply 'd 
 both to a Perfon who lodges and entertains another, and to 
 the Perlbn thus iodg'd, &c. 
 
 Thus, the Inn-keeper lays, he has a good Hof, in fpeak- 
 ing of the Traveller who lodges with him: And the Tra- 
 veller, again, fays, he has a kind Hof, in (peaking of his 
 Landlord. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Latin, Hofpes, which fome 
 will have thus call'd, quafi hoftiwn, or ofiitim peteijs j for 
 ofitiin was anciently wrote with an Afpirate. 
 
 It muft be obferv'd, then, that it was the Cuftom among 
 the Ancients, when any Stranger ask'd for Lodging, for the 
 Maftcr of the Houle, and the Stranger, each of them to fee 
 a Foot on their own Side of the Threfhold, and fwear they 
 would neither of them do any Harm to the other, — It was 
 this Ceremony that rais'd fo much Horror againft thofe who 
 violated the Law, or Right of Hofpitality on either Side ; 
 inafmuch as they were look'd on as perjur'd, 
 
 Inftead of Hojpes, the ancient Lativs call'd it Hojlis ; as 
 Cicero hiiiifelf informs us ; Tho', in Courfe of Time, Hops 
 came to fignify an Enemy ; fo much was the Notion of 
 Hospitality altcr'd, 
 
 Host is alfo us'd by Way of Abbreviation for //flj7/(r, a 
 Viftim or Sacrifice to the Deity. See Hostia, 
 
 In 
 
HOT 
 
 ( ) 
 
 HOT 
 
 In tills Senfe, Hof is more immed.ateljf und«aood of ths 
 retfon of the Word incarnate, who was ofter d up a /i^ , 
 or Hojlia to the Father, on the Crols ; ior the Sms ot Man- 
 
 ^'"iio^r is peculiarly ns'd in thcRomifi Church for the Body 
 l.f [elks ChriH, coniain'd under the Species of Bread and 
 Wine, which is ofFet'd up every Day, a new Hojt or bacri- 
 f.cc in the Mafs. See Mass. „ „ , ,1, 
 
 I'opc aren-v IX, firft decreed a Bell to be rung, as the 
 S gnal for the 'People to betake themlelves to the Adoration 
 
 "'-rhe'Veffel wherein the H^p are kept, is call'd the 
 
 '^'hostage, a Perfon left as Surety for the Performance 
 of the Atiiclesof aTreaty. See Treaty. 
 
 When two Enemies are on the Point of concluding a 
 Treatv or Capitulation, 'tis frequent for them to give 
 Jfijfe/fjon each Side, as Sureties fut the E^cution of what 
 is contain'd therein. .11 j 
 
 The Garrifon of fuch a Place has capitulated, and given 
 UoHfe' Such an OtHcer was given as an Hipgc.-U^<: 
 Word is lorm'd of //"/.', and that of Boffes S<i<= Host. 
 
 A /fotoe is cither a Principal or an AccclTary, according 
 .0 the State of the Cafe. He is only an Acceflary, when, 
 for Indance, a Prince promilis Fidelity to another, and 
 oives up his Son, or fome other great Lord, to alTure his 
 |nga»ement, without any further Stipulation. For, here, 
 if th? Prince fail of his Word, the Hopge is no ways ac- 
 
 " Buf !he^°Wote becomes a Prlncip,il, when it is exprelly 
 fiipulated, thar he (liall be anlwer.ible for the Event : ior 
 In lance, f a City encage to furrendcr, m Cale ,t be no 
 relicVd in fo tliany Days ; and to fecure the Engagement 
 Sive aten; >heft »t= >«hat a Surety is to a Cte- 
 
 Sitot for Debt of his Pti?.-:ipal. So that it the Relief do 
 „„t come, and yet the Citi.ens ref.le to . furrender he 
 (land in their Place, become Principals, 'lablc 
 m be puniHt'd for the Prevarication of thofe they have be- 
 
 ""Tmpsl *given for another Perfon, becomes free when 
 
 '^'hOSTEL^ot Hotel, a French Term, anciently Hgni- 
 f -n- ? Houf', or D«elling-place. 
 "iris now more commonly ufed fi.r the Palaces or Houfcs 
 oftheKinl., Prince., and grear Lords. In this Senle they 
 fay, the Mutel de Qilie, Botel de Coat:, Butel du loimir, 
 
 ^"The Grand Tnmt de VHotel is the firft Judge of the 
 Olficers of the King's Houlhuld. His Jurildidiun is much 
 like that of the Lord Stewatd of the Houlhold of the King 
 ot Erdand. See STEWARti. 
 
 I'he Betel de nlk is what we call a Trm-boiip, or TitCB- 
 
 }jald. See Hall. , , ctt r-.i 
 
 HOTEL-DiEU, is a common iS'ame for the chief Holpital 
 f,r rhe Reception of fick Perfons, in moft of the Cities of 
 France- See Hospital. „ - r i /• 
 
 The Botel de Mars, is an Hofpital near Vans of the fame 
 ■Nature with CW/m Holpital. a-,, - c, 
 
 ' HOSTIA, Host, in Antiquity, a Viilim ofter d in Sa- 
 crifice to a Deity. See Victim. . 
 
 The Word Bcflia is foim'd ai IJcftiitis, it being the Cu- 
 f)om' to offer one before they join'd Battel, to render the 
 Gods propitious j or after the Battel was over, to give them 
 
 "^^mlre on this Word, remarks, that the iCame Bopa 
 was given to thol'e Sacrifices which they offer'd before they 
 march-d to attack the Enemy ; a,?te quam, lays he «/i 
 Ffnliem teriereilti inContra-dillinaioii iromVltttms, which 
 v^ere properly thole offer'd after rhe Vidory : However, 
 Ovid confounds the two, when he fays, 
 
 ridima ijii^t cecidit dextrH ViBrks 'Jocatuf; 
 Bopbus a Doniitis Hoilia nomen babet. 
 
 Scafon or the Climate of itielf is not warm enough. See 
 Soil, MAtjuRE, Veoetation, SJr. 
 
 By means of tM •litis skiUully manag'd, we can fo near- 
 ly iiiiiiate the Temperature of other Climates, that Seeds 
 ot Plants brought trom any Country between tae 'I'ropicks, 
 may be made to flourilh even under the Poles. Sec Exotic. 
 
 Heat and Humidity being the gicat Inilruments of Vege- 
 tation ; to promote the Giowth ot any Plants, theie mull be ' 
 duly proportion'd, fo as neither to exceed nor come ihort ot 
 the Bounds Nature has allotted for it. —Too much Heat we 
 find rather fcorches a Pfiut than makes it grow ; and tou 
 much Moillure frequently chills it, unlcli, quickly cthalcd 
 from the Roots. — With us, a moderate Heat is found the 
 molt eligible ; luch as is rais'd by the Ferment of wet Stta w 
 and Horle-lilter, which, from the Eatth lying thereon, will 
 fend forth, for fome time, a gentle Steam, impregnated 
 with vegetative Salt... See Plant, Water, !^c. 
 
 The ufual Way of making bot Beds, is of Horfe-lilter 
 and Gtafs mix'd together, and left on an Heap for eighr or 
 ten Days to putrefy 5 and then remov'd into a Bed, and 
 cover'd up with Glaffes or Frames. — Others chufc to take 
 Horfe Dung a Month or fix Weeks ohi, and make a Seed- 
 Bed of it about four Foot high, and cover it up witll 
 Straw a Foot thick, which is to be remov'd in rhree or lour 
 Days and its Place fupply'd either with Cows Dung, or the 
 lall Years Ridges. ^ j c 
 
 The Procels of ordering a good ferviceable hoi lied, tor 
 the cullomarv raifing of Collittowers, Cucumber,s, Melons, 
 Radilhes and other tender Plants and Flowers m January 
 or Febnmj, is dircded by Mr. Mortimer in Marnier fol- 
 
 '"^'r'lwi'de a warm Place defended from all Winds, by being 
 indos'd with a Pale or Hedge, made of Reeds or Straw, 
 about fix or feven Foot high, of fuch DilLince or Capacity 
 as Occafion reouires. — Within this inclolure raile a Bc-d 
 two or three j'oot high, and three Foot over, of frcfi 
 Horfe Dung, about fix or eight Days old; then tread it 
 down very hard on the Top, make it level, and" if you think 
 fit, edge it round wirh Boards or Bricks, laying fine rich 
 Mould about three or four Inches thick on it : When the 
 extream Heat of the Bed is over, which you may perceive 
 by thtufting in your Finger; plant your Seeds at plealjie, 
 and fet your Forks four or five Inches above the Bed, to 
 lupport a Frame made of Sticks, and cover'd with Straw 
 or Bafs mat, in order to li'cure the Seeds and Plants Iconi 
 Cold and Wet ; only the Covering may be opcn'd in a warm 
 Day, for an Hour betore Noon, and an Hour after. — Bur 
 take'Care ro earth up your Planrs as they (lioot in Height ; 
 and when able to bear the Coid, they may be tranfplanted 
 
 In Bclland they make ule of IM Beds made ot Sand ; 
 which ate not 16 apt to raile un*hollbme Damp,s as thole 
 of Horfe Dung. — The Xllltch likewilc make tot Beds t>t 
 Tanner's Bark, which, when once rightly ptepar'd, will 
 maintain an equable Heat for fix Months. 
 
 Tlradlef, with very good Realon, propofes a Thermome- 
 ter to be us'd to regulate the Heat of hot Beds. — For 
 Plants that are either to be brought up in a colder Seafon, or 
 a colder Climate than what they natoially requite ; you are 
 to take the Height at which the Thermometer ftands m 
 their proper Seafcn or Clime, as a Standard ; and by ap- 
 plyintt a Thermometer 10 the hot Bed, judge whether the 
 Heat°is to be intended or remirted. — Thus a hot Bed for 
 Cucumbers muft be kept, to raile the Spirit in the Glafs, to 
 the Ihme Height as the natural Temperatuie ol the Weather 
 will raili: it to about the latter End of May zai 7«/;f, when 
 Cucumbers will grow abroad without any artificial Heat or 
 Shelter. See Heat and Thermometer. 
 
 Hot-House. See Stove, Souatory, Hypccaostom, 
 
 ^HoT -Shoots, orHoviLSES, a Sott of fiaitious or com. 
 
 TroptOtt makes anrther DiftinSion: According to hirn, 
 riSima was a grand Oblation, and Bofiia a fmallcr and lets 
 confidetable one. 
 
 But be the Cuflom in this refpeft what it will, tis gene- 
 rally allow'd that the Word iJii/?M comes from Ho//5, Ene- 
 my 1 Thr." there arc (brae who derive it from the ioi/M 
 \t:rh TMio, c^.d.ferio, I Ifrike, Imite. 
 
 HOSTILITY, the Aftion of an Enemy. — During a 
 Truce, all Boftilities are to ceafe on both Sides : Such a 
 City ilands neuter, and commits no Bojlilities on either 
 
 ^"r'he Word is /.atin, Bojiilitas, forn.'d of the Primitive 
 JBoflis, which fignifies Enemv ; and which anciently fignify'd 
 Strange", Bofpes. See Host. 
 
 HOT-B ^TH See Bath and Therm 'f.. 
 
 ■Hot-Beo, a Piece of Earth or Soil plentifully enrich'd 
 w^th Manure, and defended from cold Winds, to for- 
 ward the Growth of Plants, and force Vegetation, when the 
 
 H0T-i>H00TS, OrnOVlLSES, a 001. i/i ..w....^— 
 
 pound Fuel, made of a third Part of any Coal, Pit, Sea, or 
 Charcoal, mix'd with Lo.im. See Fuel. -q . 1 
 
 Thefe Ingredients are to be iTiade up into Bails, mnilten a 
 with a little Urine, or in anv oiher Form at Pleafure ; and 
 expos'd ro the Air till thoroughlv dry. - Then may rhey be 
 built into the molf orderly Fire imaginab.e, affording a 
 glowino folemn, and conftant Heat for (liven or eight Hours 
 without'ftlrring. This Mixture is frequentlv us'd in lonie 
 Parts to (lacken the impetunus devouring ot the f ire, and 
 keep Coals from confuming loo faff. 
 
 HOTCH-POT, or Hope, podge. , See Horc-porCE. 
 A Man being feiz'd of thirty Acres of Land m Fee, ha-h 
 two Daughters, and gives with one ot theni ten Acres in 
 Frank-Marriage, and dies fei^'d of the other twenty. It 
 now Hie that is thus marrv'd will have anv Part of the 
 twenty Acres, (he muft put her Lands given in Frank-Mr,r- 
 rlaee in Helcb-fot, that is, (he muft refufe to take the tnic 
 Profits of the ten Acres, but fuffer them to he mingled 
 wirh the other twenty, to the End an equal Dlvifion may 
 be made of the whole thitty between her and her Sifler_ — 
 Thus for hi r tell Acres Ihe will be intilled to fifteen. Lokt 
 
 *Sff HOTTj, 
 
H O U 
 
 ( ) 
 
 H O U 
 
 HO'l'i'S, or HuTi's, the Pounces and round Balls oi 
 Leather fluffed, or ty'd on the iliarp End or fighting 
 Cocks Spurs ■ to keep them from hurting one another in 
 iparrinti or breathing tiiemfelvcs. 
 
 HOUGH, the Joint of the hind Leg of a Beafl. See 
 Ham. 
 
 To IIongl\ or cut the Hoitgbs, is to ham-Jirivg. See Ham- 
 
 STRINC. 
 
 Hough ho-m-y-, is a hard round Swelling or Tumor grow- 
 ing upon the Tip or Elbow of the Hoof or Hough. 
 
 Ir generally proceeds trom foiiie Stroke or Bruife ^ and if 
 neglefted till the Subftance of the Swelling becomes hard 
 lijce Glue, proves difficult to cure, 
 
 HOUND, Canis P'e'iiaticns, a Hunting Dog. See Hunt- 
 ing. , 
 
 Hotindi may be diftinguifli'd, with regard to the Manner 
 of rheir Hunting, into iuch as find out and purfue the Game 
 by Sight, and ihe Quickne/s and Swifrnels of'their Motion; of 
 which Kind are the Gnze HoHn.i, Jgafceui j and Grey Hounds 
 Cmh Grmta 5 the Terrier, &c. and thole which find and 
 parlhc the Game by the Goodnefs of their Smell, 
 
 The Species of fcenting Dugs may be divided farther 
 into Howi-is, fimply fo call'd, and 2s load Hounds, each where- 
 of admits of fome Divetfities. 
 
 i"^. As to HoztndSf fimply thus call'd, in Latin^ Cauei Ve- 
 i2arid, Odorcitores, Sagaces, Sic. — Thoic which are all uf 
 one Cofour, as white, biack, i^c. are the mod valu'd ; then 
 thufi; fpofted with red; Thoie fpotted with dun are little 
 priz'd, as wanting Courage and Hardinels. — Fallow Hounds 
 are of goad Scent, and hardy, not fearing the Water : They 
 keep the Chaie well without Change ; but not ib fwifi as 
 the white : They love the Hart above any other Chaie. 
 
 _ e 
 not i'o fit for 
 to run at tame Beads, 
 
 The dun Hounds are of more general Ufe, being fit for 
 all Chaies.-. Their Sagacity and Fidelity in knowing and 
 flicking to their Alafter's Voice and Horn, and none elfe, 
 are much admir'd : They alfo underfland each other, and 
 know which are Babblers, which Lyers, ^c. — They are of 
 different Sizes and Qualities in the leveral Counrties, \^c. 
 Mountainous and Woodland Parts breed a tall heavy Sort, 
 
 ^:d}X A Jl<r.v Hounds : Moderate Soils, where the Champaign obedient and attentive to' the Voice of their Lead 
 and Covert Jhare pretty eciually, produce a middle-fized Thofe that are really good, when they have found the Hare 
 m,n,^ nf . n„„hl.. ^^^^^ ^i^^^^^p ^ a^j^^ Huntfimn by running more Jpee: 
 
 M.dnff that he may take his Breath in and out the fmore 
 
 wou d obftrua the Swiitnels of his Courfc ; his Legs lone 
 and his Hairs rhin and (6ft, ^ 6> 
 
 The Hundhian is to lead thefe Hounds on his left Hand 
 It he be on Foot, and on the Right if on Horfcback. — The 
 belt i ime to try and train them to the Game, is at twelve 
 Months old, tho- lome bei^in fooner, with the Males at ten 
 and the Females at eight Months old, which laft are gene' 
 rally more Iwift than the Dogs : They ihoeld be kept in a 
 Slip, woile abroad, till they fee their Courib ; neither 
 Ihould you loolen a young Dog 'till the Game has been a 
 conliderao.e Time on Foot, being apt, by over Eagernefs at 
 the Prey, to fttain his r^imbs. 
 
 The Gazi-Jmmd, or Bcse,le, is a Dog more beholden to 
 the Sharpnefs of Sight, than his Noli; or Smelling; by 
 Virtue whereof he makes excellent Sport with the F?x and 
 Hare— He is alio noted as exquifitc in chufing of one that is 
 nor lank or lean, bur full, fat and round, which if it hap- 
 pen to return and be mingled again with the Relidue of the 
 Herd, he will loon fpy out, and leave the rcH untouch'd 
 never ceaflng, after he has leparated it from its Company, 
 rill he has weary d It to Death. 
 
 Thcfc Dogs are much us'd in the North of Evluii and 
 on Charapirin Ground, rather rhan bulhy and woody Places 
 and by Horleinen more than Footmen. — If at any time he' 
 happen to take a wrong Way, upon the ufual Sign made by 
 his Malfer, he immediately teiurns, takes the right and 
 ready Courle, beginning his Chaft afrefli, with a clear 
 Voice and iwift Foot, following the Game with as much 
 Courage as at hrlf. 
 
 1 ■ I- J ,' , - 4°- The S/m,;.*orrti-/ differs nothins in Quality from the 
 
 havinght.leSiomach for the Hare whence they are Smtfifi Sim Hand, laving that it h m^Te lon^l? I 
 ' Gentlemen ; befide that, they are apt and not always of the lame Colour ; but fometfrnes ,-ed' 
 
 ' " Uack, white, and fpotted, (Sc. tho' mod common- 
 
 ly either brown or red. 
 
 Mr'^j^'r-I'""'? ^""^ °" ^1 the Voice and 
 
 Words ^1 their Leader, to caft about for the Setting of the 
 ptefent Game, and having found it, they will never ceafc 
 purfumg it with full Cry till it is tir'd, without changing 
 for any other. ^ ° 
 
 ^They ftldom bark, except in their Chafe, and are very ■ 
 
 Idonud of a nimbler Make. 
 
 The Marks of a good and fair JJonnd are, to be of a 
 iniddlc Propoftion, rather long than round ; the Nolfrils 
 wide ; Back, bowed ; Fillets, great ; Haunches, large 5 
 Ham, rtraight ; Tail, big near the Reins, and the rcfl len- 
 der to the End ; the Leg, big ; the Sole, dry ; and Claws, 
 large. 
 
 'For the Terms tifed in nfpS of Hounds, their Noifes, &c. 
 See Hunting, 
 
 To enter a young Hotind ; afrer having taught him to 
 know the Hollow and the Sound of the Horn, at about 
 eighteen Months old he may be taken into the Field. The 
 bell Method to initiate him, is to take a live Hare, and 
 trail her upon the Ground, this Way, then that; and, at 
 length, hide her at a proper Diltance. Then fcrting the 
 Hoitnd near the Trail, he will take Wind, and run to and 
 fro about the Fiehis, Woods, Paths, £i?c. till he find which 
 Way Hie had gone : As he approaches nearer the lodged 
 
 Hare, he will mend his Pace, and at laff leap on his Prey, , , * v. , . ..uma i- ux or n 
 
 which heniuft be fuffcr'd to kill, and bringing it to his bei'ng thus call 'lirtecauftV 'kreT'thiTMVnner' "^^ 
 i\latter with Iriumph, mull be rewarded and encourag'd — u- i ■ . ^ 
 
 This done, he may be -let run in a Pack of old Hounds to 
 confirm and perfeci him. 
 
 It ought to lie noted, that whatever young Hounds are 
 firif enter'd at and rewarded with, they will ever after covet 
 mofi; fo that if ihey be intended, e.gr. fot the Hart, they 
 muft not be enter'd at the Hind. 
 
 2. The Grey-homid might deferve the firft Place, by rea- 
 fon of his Swiftnefs, Strength, and Sagacity in purfuing his 
 Game ; fiich being the Natute of this Dog, that he is well 
 icented to find out, fpeedy and quick of Foot to follow, 
 fierce and ftrong to overcome, yet filent, coming upon his 
 Prey unawares. 
 
 The Make and Proportions requir'd in a good Grey-hound, 
 ire, that he have a long Body, Ifrong, and pretty large, a 
 
 near fharp Head, fparkling Eyes, a long Mouth, and ftiarp oPthe Earth" rhat"he niiy liYfen and hear the old onel 
 leeth, little Ears, with thin GriiHes in them, a ffraight, Bay. 
 
 broad, and (Irong Breall his fore Legs ftraight and /Iwit', The old Fox or Badger being taken, fo that nothino re 
 his hmd Legs long and ftraight, broad Shoulders, round mains within but the Cubs, couple up the old ones and put 
 Ribs flefhy Buttocks, but not fat, a long Tail flrong and in the Young in their Stead, encouraging them by ct'vin^ To 
 full .if Sinews. , „ . K w - '^""^ ^"S" within, let theS do 
 
 Ot th s Kind, thofe are always fitted 0 be chofen among with it what they lift ; not forgetting to give the old rcr- 
 the Wnelps that weioh lightell ; for they will be fooner „>« their Reward, whiirh is Blood and Livers fry'd with 
 at the Game, and lo hang upon it, hindering its Swiftnefs, Cheefi and fome of their Grcafe ; fhewing thetn Heads 
 till the heavier and ftrong /fo.-.w.* come m to offer their and Skins to encourage them 
 
 Mllflaoce, ; whence, befide what has been already faid, 'tis HOUR, Mora, an aliquot Part of a natural Day ufually 
 rrquifitc (or a Qrey-hmni to have large Sides, and a broad a =4.th, fomeiimes a 12th. Sec Day. 
 
 An 
 
 dily, and with Gefture of Head, Eyes, Ear's, and tail, 
 winding to the Form or Hare's Multt, never giving over 
 Profecutioii, with a Gallant Noife. 
 
 They have good and hard Feet, and ftately Stomachs - 
 and are very properly denominated fangtiinary or Slood- 
 hounds, by reafbn of their extraordinary Scent ; for if their 
 Game be only wounded, Ib that it efcapes the Huntfman's 
 Hands, or if it bekill'd, and never (b cleanly carry'd away 
 thefe Dogs, by their exquifite Smell, will betray it, and 
 not be wanting, either by Nimbleneli or Greedinefs, to 
 come at it, provided rherc be any Stains of Blood. — l\'ay, 
 tho' by all the Cunning and Forefight imaginable, a Bcaft 
 be convey'd away without Spot or Blood, 'yer through the 
 roughed and moft crooked Ways and Meanders, will this 
 Dog find out the Decr-ftcaler, and even in the thickeft 
 Throng, will, by his Smell, feparatc and pick him out. 
 See BLOO-D-hotl?id. 
 
 5°. The J'errier,or Harrier only hunts the Fox c 
 ng thus call'd, becaufe, after t' 
 fearching for Coneys, he leaps into the Ground, and 
 affrights or attacks the Beaft, either tearing them in Pieces, 
 or haling them out by Force; or, at leaft, driving them' 
 out of their Harbours, to be taken in a Net, or other- 
 wife. 
 
 The Huntfmen have commonly a Couple ox Terriers' 
 that they may put in a frelli one, as Occafion ferves, to re- 
 lieve the other. ' 
 
 The Time of entering the Terrier, is when he is near a 
 Twelve-Month old i if it be not done within that Time, 
 they will hardly be brought to take the Earth. This en- 
 teting and flelhitig of them may be perform'd feveral Ways. 
 — Firff, when the Foxes and Badgers have young Cubs, 
 take an old Terrier, fet him into the Ground, and when he 
 begins to bay, hold the young one at the Hole or Mouth 
 
H O U 
 
 An Hmy., with us, is a Meafbrc or C^antity of Time, 
 equal to a :4th Part of the natural Day, or Ny£lhenieron j 
 or the Duration of ,4th Part of the Earth's diurnal Rota- 
 tion. 1 5 Degrees of" the Equator anfwer to an Hour ; iho' 
 rot precilely, but near enough for common Ufe. See Time. 
 
 It is divided into 60 Minutes j the Minute into 60 Se- 
 conds, O^""^. See Minute. 
 
 The DiviHon of the Day into Hours is very ancient ; as 
 is fliewn by Kircher, Oedip. Mgypr. T. 11. P. i\. Clafs VII. 
 c. 8. Tho' the Paffages he quotes from Scripture do not 
 
 ( ) 
 
 H O U 
 
 pi'ove It, 
 
 -The molt ancient Hour is that of the 12th Part 
 
 of the Day. Herodotia, lib. 11. oblerves, that the Greeks 
 learnt from the MgyplidnS, among other Things, the Me- 
 thod of dividing the Day into twelve Parts. 
 
 .The Aftronomers of Catbiiya, &c. Bi/liop Srveriige ob- 
 ffrves, fliil retain this Divifion. They call the HoiirC/Mgi 
 and to each Cl'i^g give a. peculiar Name, taken from lome 
 Animal: The ili :s czW'd Zet/J, Moufe ; the ziClnu, Bul- 
 lock 5 the 5c! Ze//7, Leopard j the 4th Mali, Hare 5 the 
 5rh Chin, Crocodile, ^c. 
 
 The Divilion of the Day into 24 Hours^ was not known 
 to the Romans before the firit Vmiic War. — Till that Time 
 rhcy only regulated their Days by the Rifing and Setting of 
 the Sun. 
 
 They divided the twelve Hours of their Day into four, 
 inz. lPn;;^e, which commenc'd at fix o'Clock ; "fhirdzt'nm^. 
 Sixth at twelve, and Kcne at three. They alfo divided the 
 Nifiht into four Watche';, each containing three Hours. 
 
 I'he Orii^in of the Word Hour, born, comes, according 
 to ibme Authors, from a Surname of the Sun, the Father ot 
 HoicrS, whom the JIi.gyJ>r!irns call Huri/S. Others derive it 
 from the Greek, oei(^v, to terminate, diilingui/Ii, ^c. 
 
 Others, from the Word Urine, which the Greeks call 
 holding, xhwTrifiiipgipiS w^s the firfl that lettled the Di- 
 vilion of Hours, which he did from Obfervation of an Ani- 
 nial confccratcd to Seraph^ nam'd Cy}?.ocepbahis, which 
 makes Water twelve Tinaes a Day, and as often in the 
 Night; at equal Intervals. 
 
 There are divers Kinds of Hours, us'd by Chronologcrs, 
 Aflronomers, Dialifts, ^c. 
 
 Hours are divided into equal and nnequal. 
 
 Equal, are the 24th Parts of a Day and Night precifciy ; 
 that is, the Time wherein 15 Degrees of the Equator 
 mount above the Horizon. 
 
 Thefe are caWW Equiw^ieil Hours, becaufe meafur'd 
 on the Equinofllal ; and AJiroiiomical, becauje us'd by 
 Aflronomers. 
 
 They are alio differently denominated, according to the 
 Manner of accounting them. 
 
 'Babyhrap Hours are equal Hours, reckon'd from Sun- 
 rife in a continu'd Series of twenty-four. See Babylonish 
 Hour. 
 
 Italian Hours are equal Hours, reckon'd from Sun- 
 fet, in a continu'd Series of twenty-four. See Italian 
 Hour. 
 
 j^flrommical HovRsa.re equal Hows, reckon'd from Noon, 
 or Mid-day, in a continu'd Series of twenty-four. See 
 Astronomical. 
 
 European Hours are equal Hours, reckon'd from Mid- 
 night ; twelve from thence to Noon, and from Noon to 
 Mid-night twelve more. 
 
 Unequal fix temporary Hours, are i;th Farts of the arti- 
 ficial Day or Nighr. The Obliquity of the Sphere renders 
 thefe more or lets unequal at different Times ; fb that 
 they only agree with the equal Hours at the Times of the 
 Equinoxes. 
 
 yetjoip, or planetary, otancieiitHove.^, are twelfth Parts 
 of the artificial Day or Night. 
 
 Hence, as 'tis only in the Time of the Equinoxes that 
 the artificial Day is equal to the Night 5 'tis then only that 
 the Hours of tlie Day arc equal to thofe of the Night : 
 At other Times they will be always either increafing or de- 
 creafing. 
 
 They are call'd Ancient or Jeivip Hours, becaufe us'd by 
 the Ancients, and ftill among the ye'JW, They are call'd 
 'Planetary Hours, by reafon the Aftrologers pretend, that a 
 new Planet comes to predominate e v try Hour and that the 
 Day takes its Denomination from that which predominates 
 the firft Hour thereof ; As Monday from the Moon, ^c. 
 
 HOURS, HorrC, among the ancient Poets, were certain 
 Goddeflcs, the Daughters of Jupiter 2nd Themis-. They 
 were three in Number, I-unomia, Dice, and Irene. To 
 which were afterwards added two more, Carpo and I'allote. 
 
 Homer makes them the Door-keepers of Heaven. Ovid 
 allots them the Employment of harnefling the Horfes of 
 the Sun : Jungete Equos Titan velocihus ituperat Hori ^. 
 
 Hours, HortP, in the i?07/i'//2i Church, are certain Prayers 
 perform'd at ftated Times of the Day j as Mmtins, Vefpers, 
 Lands. See Mattins, ^c. 
 
 The lefTcr Hours, are Trinie, Tierce, Sixth, and Nctie. 
 -~ They are thus call'd, as being to be rehears'd at certain 
 
 /y^iin prefcrib'd by the Canons of that Church, iri Com- 
 memoration of the Myiteries accompUni'd at thofe Hours. 
 
 Thefe Hours were anciently call'd Ccurfe , Cmfu;. 
 MubtUm has a Diffcrtation on ihele Houn, inticled, de Cnrfu 
 GaUicauo. The firlf Conlliturion enjoining the Obfervation 
 of thele Hours, is of the IXth Century, being found in 2 
 Capitular of Helton, Bifiiop of SajU, direacd to his Cu- 
 rates, importing, that the Pricfts lliall never be ablent at 
 the Canonical Hurs either by Day or Night. 
 
 'Prayers of Jlriy Hours, are publitk Prayers continu'd for 
 the Space ot three Dajs fucceffively, and without Inter- 
 aiiflion, before the Holy Sacrament, to obtain the Afhi^ance 
 of Heaven on lome important Occafion. — In thefe Day?, 
 Care is taken, that the Holy Sacrament be expos'd forty 
 Hours, vi-z. 13 or Hours each Day. 
 
 HouR-CiRi:r.Es, or HoRARY-C/>c/e^, in Aflronomy, ^c, 
 are great Circles, meeting in rhe Poles of the World, and 
 crofling the Equino^ial at Right Angles; the fame as Me- 
 ridians. See Meridian, 
 
 They arc fuppus'd to be drawn through every 15th De- 
 gree ot" the Equino£lial and Equator, and on both Globes 
 are fupply'd by the Meridian, Hour-Circle, and Index. 
 See Globe. 
 
 The Planes of the Hvur-Circles are perpendicular to the 
 Plane of the Equinoctial, which they divide into 24 equal 
 Pares, 
 
 Hour-Glass, a popular Kind of Chronometer or Clepfy- 
 dra, ferving to meafurc the Flux of Time, bytheDefccnc 
 or Running of Sand out of one Glafs Veflcl into another. 
 See Chronometer, 
 
 The befl Huur-Glaffes are thofe, which, inftead of Sand, 
 have Egg-fiiells well dry'd in the Oven, then beaten fine 
 and fitted. 
 
 Hour-Glajfes are much us'd at Sea for Reckoning, &c. 
 See Reckonini:;, Log, l^c. 
 
 There are alfii a Sort of Huur-Glaffes^ which depend oa 
 the Flux of Water or other Liquid, more properly call'd 
 Clepfydr<c. See Cletsydra. 
 
 Hour-Lines, on a Dial, arife from the Inrerfeflion'; of 
 the I'lane ot the Dial, with the feveral Planes of theHour- 
 Circles in the Sphere, and therefore mull: be all Right Lines, 
 Sec Dial and Dialling. 
 
 HOUSAGE, a Fee which a Carrier or other Pcrfon pays 
 for laying up Goods in a Houfe. 
 
 HOUSE, a Habitation, or Place built with Convenicncies 
 to live in ; or a Building wherein to flielter a Man's Perlbu 
 and Goods from 'he Inclemencies of the Weather, and the 
 Injuries of ilLdifpos'd Petlons. See Building. 
 
 We fay a Brick Houfe, a Stone Houfe, a Houfi of two 
 Stories, o* three Stories, a 'Ma.nor Houfe, a Farm Houfe, Sic. 
 See Brick, Stone, Story, Manor, ^c. 
 
 Ancient Rome confifted of 48000 infutated See 
 Insulated. 
 
 A Vlealiire Houfe or Country is that built for a 
 Perfon to enjoy and divert himfelf occafionally in. This is 
 the l''!lla of the ancient Romans ; and what in Spain and 
 Portugal they call ^linta ; in Provence, Cafjlne ; in lome 
 other Parts of France, Cloftrie ; in Italy, Vigna. 
 
 In this Senle the Word Vig7?a islbmetimes us'd in Englif} 
 to denote the Country Seats of the Noble Romans; as the 
 Vigna Farnefe, Figna Sorghefe, &c. — The Citizens of y^m 
 have alfo their ylfoi/tt?;; de Souteilles, Botdc-/m/fes, to retire 
 to, and entertain theic Friends ; which, in Za: in, might be 
 call'd A'JiCiC, the Emperor Dcviilian having a Ho-ufe built 
 for the like Purpofe, mention'd under this Name by ytfflJT/iJ/j 
 lib. II. Epig. 5<). 
 
 'Tis a Thing principally to be aim'd at, in the Site or 
 Situation of a Country Houfe or Scat, that it have Wood 
 and Water near it : If it cannot be conveniently built among 
 Trees, yet tiiere are few Places where Trees may not be 
 fpeedily rais'd about it. See Tree, Planting, Trans- 
 planting, ^c. 
 
 It is fiir belter to have a defended by Trees than 
 
 Hills; for Trees yield a cooling, rcfrefliing, fweer, and 
 healthy Air, and Shade, durinji the Heat of the Summer, 
 and very much break the cold Winds and Tempells from 
 every Coaff in the Winter. — The Hills, according as they 
 are fituaccd, defend only from fome certain Winds ; and 
 if they are on the North Side of the Houfe, as they defend 
 from the cold Air in the Winter, fo they alfo deprive you, 
 of the cool refre/liing Breezes, which are commonly blown 
 from thence in the Summer. - And if the Hills are fituat- 
 ed on the South Side, it then proves alfo very incon- 
 venient. 
 
 A Houfe fhould not be too low feated, fince this precludes 
 the Convenience of Cellars — If vou cannot avoid building 
 on low Grounds, fet the firft Floor above the Ground 
 the higher, to fupply what you want to fink in your 
 Cellar in the Ground ^ for in fiich low and moid Grounds, 
 it conduces much to the Drynefs and Healthinefs of the 
 Air, to have Cellars under the Hsufe, fo that the Floors 
 be good, and ceiled underneath. 
 
 ^ Hoiifes, 
 
H O U 
 
 ( 2<5o 
 
 H O U 
 
 Jl-.:>['::i built too high, in Races obvious to the Winds, 
 and nor well defended by Hills or Trees, require more Ma- 
 terials to build rhem, and more alfo of Reparations to main- 
 tain tlicin ; and are noc fo commodious to the Inhabitants 
 as the kuver h\x\\x UfAije^^ which may be at a much eaiier 
 Rare, n.nd alio as complcat and beautiful as the other. 
 
 In Buildings or JJoT/jh not above two Stories -.vith the 
 Ground Roura, and nor exceeding twenty Foot lo theRailbn- 
 Place, and upon a j^ood Foundation ; the L.tngfh of two 
 Bricks, or t-igliteen Inches for the heading Courle, will be 
 futiicifiu for the Ground Work of any common Strudture, 
 and fix or ieven Courfes above the Earth to a Water-Table, 
 uiicte the Thicknefs of the Walls are abated, or taken in, 
 on e'tiier Side, the Thicknefs ofa Brick, namely two Inches 
 and a Quarter. 
 
 Fi>r large and high Hoiifes or Buildings of three, four, or 
 f've Stories with the Garrets, the Walls of fuch Edifices 
 ought to he from the Foundation to the firll Water-Table, 
 three heading Courles of Uricf:, or ,-,8 Inches at ieail ^ and 
 at every Story a Water-Tabic, or talcen in on the Infide for 
 the Shimmers, C-irders, and Joints to rell: upon, laid into 
 jhe Middle, or one Charter ot the Wall at leaft, for the 
 bctrer Bond. — But as for the innermoil or partition Wall, 
 ^ half Brick will 'be fufficiently thick ; and for the up^^er 
 Stories, nine Inches, or a Brick length, will fuffice. 
 
 The Parts, Proportions, l^c. ot the llnifes in Lonion-, 
 are rerjulated by a Statute made for Rebuilding the City 
 after Fire. — By this it is enaRed, That the Hotifes of the 
 f.rJJ anilettfl Sort vf Smldi??g, fronting By ftreets or Lanes, 
 "fljall be two Stories high, belide Cellars and Garrets j the 
 Cellars C\x Font and an half high, if the Springs of Water 
 binder nat ; and the firft Story nine Foot fiom the Floor to 
 the Cf ifing, and the (econd Story as much: That all the 
 Walls in Front and Rear be, as high as the firft Story, full 
 the Thicknefs of the Length of two Bricks; and thence 
 upwards to the Garrets, of the Thicknefs of one Brick and 
 an half; and that the Thicknefs of the Garret Walls on 
 ihe back Part, be left to the Dlfcrerion of the Builder, lb 
 that the fame be not lefs than one Brick Length ; and that 
 the Thicknefs of the Party Wall in the Garret, be of the 
 Thicknels of the Length of one Brick at Icaif. 
 
 That the//c///«of fecon.i Sort of mtU'wg, fronting 
 STeers and Lanes of Note, and the River of 'j'hameSi con- 
 Ji[i of three Stories high, befide Cellars and Garrets ; chat 
 the Cellars rhereof be fix Foot and an half high, it the 
 Springs hinder not ; that the firll Story contam full ten 
 Feet in Height from the Floor to the Ceiling ; the fecond 
 ten Foot, the third nine Foot ; that all the faid Walls in 
 the Front and Rear, as high as the iirlt Story, be two 
 Fricks and an half thick, and from thence upwaVd to the 
 Garret Floor of one Brick and an half thick ; and the 
 Thicknefs of the Garret Walls on the back Part, be left to 
 the L^.ifcretion of the Builder, lb that the fame may not be^ 
 Icfs than one Brick thick : And alfo that the Thicknefs of 
 the Parry Walls between every Hoiife of this fecond and 
 larger Sort of Buihiing, be two Bricks thick, as high as the 
 (\r\\ Story, and thence upward to the Garrets of the Thick- 
 i,e(s of one Brick and an hair. 
 
 i\\ 'o that the Ho;fes (f the third Sort of Stiildhigs, front- 
 ing the hinh an,l principal Streets, /hall conlill of four Stories 
 high, bcfides Cellars and Garrets; that the firil: Story con- 
 tain fijll ten Foot in Height from the Floor to the Ceiling, 
 the fecond ten Foot and an half, and the third nine Foot, 
 the fourth eight Foot and an half; that all the faid Walls in 
 the Fronr and Rear, as high as the firll Story, be two Bricks 
 and an half in Thii:knels, and from thence upwards to the 
 Garret Flonr, of the Thicknefs of one Brick and an half ; 
 and tt^al the Thicknefs of the Garret Walls on the back 
 Part, l>e not lefs than one Brick ; and alio that the Party 
 Wi'N between every /fo/'Ye of this third and larger Sort of 
 Buildins, be two Bricks thick as high as the firll Floor, 
 and rhei.ce upwards to the Garret Floor one Brick and an 
 half. 
 
 h\(<\ that In all Ho'fes (f the fomh Sort of 'BuiUwgs^ 
 being Manfion I/oilfes, and of the greatelt Bignefs, not 
 fronting anv Streets or Lanes as aforelaid, the Number of 
 Stories, and the Height thereof, fliall be left to the Dlfcre- 
 ticn of the Builder, fo as he exceed not five Stories. 
 
 The fanie A£l: alio enjoins, that no Tinjber be laid with- 
 in twelve Inches of the fore Side of the Chimney Jambs ; 
 2nd that ail ]oy{i.s on the Back of any Chimney, be laid, 
 with a Trimmer, at fix Inches diflant from the Back; as 
 alfo, that no Timber be laid withtn the Tunnel of any 
 (;;himnry, upon Penalty to the Workman for every Day's 
 IlefauU, of los. and io5. every Week it continues unrc- 
 form'd. 
 
 Add, Ti-ar as the Buildings of Lo7?d(in join one upon 
 another, and alninft every feveral Hoife hath a diftinil: Pro- 
 prietor, the Parliament hath decreed, that the Wall divid- 
 ing the Proprietors Ground, (T^all be built at the equal 
 Charge of both the Owners : Whence it will not b? imper- 
 tinent to fhew how thcfe Party Walls are valu'd. 
 
 Nov/, all Biicfc-works, whether one, two, three, four, or 
 any other Number of Brick Lengths in Thicknefs, are'a.t 
 to be reduc'd to the Thicknefs of a Brick and a haif. 
 
 tt hath been obferv'd, that about 4500 of Bticks, of 
 about 16 s. fir locc ; a hundred and a Quarter of Lime, 
 at \QS. Hundred; two Loads and a half of Sand, ac 
 3 .t. per Load, will compleatly raife one Rod of Brick-work 
 of a Brick and a half Thicknefs. See BainK, £5ff. 
 
 And thus much will a Rod cf Party W.all, the Materials 
 only, reduc'd to a Brick and a half thick, amount to, at 
 the former liippos'd Rates ^ to which may be added fop 
 Workmanfliip \l. S;. 
 
 So that for every Rod of Party Wall they allow 3/. a- 
 piece ; whence, if a Party Wall be mcafur'd, and the Mea- 
 fure when reduc'd to a Brick and a half, be found to coi)^ 
 tain fixteen Rods ; that fijiteen muhiply'd by g/. gjveth 
 48/. and fo much is the one Proprietor to allow the other. 
 See ]\1easdring, 
 
 House of Ccrrefiim?. See Correction. 
 
 Work-Viovs-E.. See V^oKK-J/oi/fe and Ras^huys. See 
 alio Bridewell. 
 
 2^j-:e72-HousE, or i^?//, is a Place where the Officers an<f 
 Magifirates of a Town or City hold their Meetings, for the 
 due Adminiftration of their Laws and Policy. Scc'Hall, 
 Gild, ^c. 
 
 House is alfo us'd for a Convent or Monaftery. Sec 
 Convent, ^c. 
 
 The Chief of fucb an Order has fo many Hmfis depen- 
 dent on it. ~ There have been Reforms made of ieveral 
 religious 
 
 Regular Priefls give the l^^mt Ho'fes to the Places they 
 refide in, and not that of Convents or Monalferics, whicli 
 properly belong to Hmple Friars. — Thus we fav, the Jefinti 
 Hcvfc, the 'Barnabites or I'hennns Houfe. 
 
 The Jcfiiits have both profefs'd Hotifci and Colleges for 
 Novices, which they call HorifeS of Probation. 
 
 They have alio Honfes of Retreat for Spiritual Exercifes, 
 where they receive fecular Perfons and Kcclcfiafficks, dif- 
 pos'd to pradlife the fame with them, fur eight or ten Days. 
 See Jesuits. 
 
 House is alfo us'd for one of the Eflatcs of the Kingdons 
 aflcmbled in Parliament, See Parliament. 
 ^Thus we fay, the Hoiife oi Lords, the Ihiife of Commonj, 
 l^c. See Commons, i^c. 
 
 House is alfo us'd for a Noble Family; or a Race of 
 illultrious Perfons iffu'd from the fame Stock. ' 
 
 In this Senfe we fay, the Houfe or Family of the Steii'inm^ 
 the SoiirLons, "the Houfe of Hanmsr^ of Aufria, of Lor- 
 rcnv^ of Savoy ^ &c. 
 
 House, in Aftrology, is a twelfth Fart of the Heavens, 
 See Heaven. 
 
 TheDivifionof the Heavens into Hoi fes is founded on this, 
 that the Stars and Planets when found herein have certain In- 
 iijences, cither good or evil ones, upon fuhlunary Bodies ; 
 and to each Ho/'fe is aifign'd jts particular Virtue or Influ- 
 ence ; upon the Confideration whereof they draw Horofcopes. 
 See Influence, Horoscope, ^c. 
 
 This Divifion is made by fix great Circles, call'd Circles 
 of 'Pofticn, which cut each other in the common lnterle£ii- 
 on of the Meridian and Horizon, in the common Way of 
 Domifying, which is that of Regio77?077tm2tiS ; For the 
 Ancients had three other Ways. See Position, Domify- 
 ing, ^c. 
 
 Thele Circles divide the Equator into twelve equal Parts, 
 without any regard to the Zodiac. 
 
 The Horixon and Meridian are two Circles of the Co^leftial 
 HonfeS, which divide the Heavens into four equal Parts, 
 each whereof comprehends four Hotlfes. — There are fix 
 above the Horizon, and as many below it; fix E a tier n, and 
 fix Weflern ones, 
 
 The Theme or Figure of the Heavens alfo confifls of 
 twelve Triangles, which are likewile call'd J/s^z/ej ; where- 
 in are laid down the Stars, Signs, and Planets, compriz'd 
 within the refpeilive Spaces of the Circles of Pofition. See 
 Theme. 
 
 Each Planet has two certain Hotfes^ wherein it exerts its 
 felf with peculiar Vigour ; I.eo is the Sun's Holfe, and Ca?i- 
 cer that of the Moon ; Capricorn is Satttrn^s, &c. 
 
 Some call the Hoi/fes "iDodecRtemories, and Avgles ; but that 
 Name is more immediately appropriated to the twelve 
 Signs or Divifions of the Zodiac. See Doeecatemorv. 
 
 The Al^rological Hotfei have their particular Names 
 according to their Qualities, The firfl is the Houfe of 
 XJfe ; being the Afccndant, and containing five Degrees 
 above the Horizon, the refl beneath it. The fecond is the 
 Honfe of Riches. The third the Hotfe of brothers. The 
 fourth, in the lowefl Part of Heaven, the Hovfe cf Relc.tiovSy 
 and Angle of the Earth. The fifth, the Houfe if Children. 
 The fixtb, the HuJ-fe cf Heahlo. The feventh, the Htiife 
 of Mnrriape, and the Angle of theWelt, The eighth, the 
 Hofife oj "jjeath. and upper Gate. The ninth, the Houfe ff 
 'J'ieiy. The tenth, the Hafe of Officti. The eleventh, the 
 
 ILvf^ 
 
HUE ( 261 ) HUM 
 
 ""un popularly, and as j,' --'cr^'^l'a'f .ke' 'twefj: '"m™... had a P.rl.i. with a Cry af,„ Offender., 
 bigns mo, ■ J. J , P j„;l Haro. , _ _ 
 
 fide, the Divifion of 
 not the Zodiac. 
 
 de by the Ecpiator, and 
 
 Thev'bMrn'i.ainberiiig the with the Afcendant, 
 
 and pafs thence to the Nadir, or Fu„d!,s Lmh ; lo as the 
 Vertical Point maltes the icth. c u r . A 
 
 Ho„s,L-tec, a Term compounded of ^l.^Tf and Bote 
 Comte^atku ; fignifymg Ellovers, or an Allowance ot 
 Tinfber out of the Lord's Wood, for the Repair and Up- 
 holding a Ho!(fe or Tenement, fi, .„v 
 
 ■'HonsE-«i/."«,orHoDSE-tefa;;&(fromthe&™Bjf«//f- 
 i„") the obbing or plundering a Man tn fome Part of h,s 
 Ho,2 or Booth or Stall in a Fa.r or Market ; the O.ner, 
 or his Wife, Children, or Servants, being w.thm the lame. 
 
 ^ ThirwarFelony by S.at. =3 He,, %. and 3 i^^* f • B;' 
 is fince made Felony, though none be withm the Hollje, ,9 
 JSliz. See Burglary. 
 
 Hoo<Ei!'*-5 C/«*, is a middle Sort of Lmnen Cloth 
 between fine and coarle, for Famdy Ufes. 
 
 HOUSHOLD, the Famdy or Domefticks ot a 1 unce 
 or private Perfon, See Family and Domestic. 
 
 The Civil Government of the King's Court belongs chiefly 
 .0 the Tari Surxard of the Hollpdd. See Steward. 
 Se has iuthori^ over all Officers and Servants of the »„5'J 
 except thofe of the Chapel, Chamber and Stable, 
 f^'^,'re under the Jurildiaion ot the Lord Chamberlain, 
 ■ of the Horft, and Dean of the Chapel. See Cham- 
 Master cf -H"'')^' „ 
 tJnder the Lord SteWard are a Treafurcr of f^' BoufioU 
 Comptroller, Cofferer, Mailer of the HoM, Clerks of 
 the Green Cloth, &. See Treasurer, Comptroller, 
 
 "^Thr'^;/?" are the Horfe Guards, Horfe 
 
 Granadier. and-^Foot Guards. Sec Horse Gtmrd &c. - 
 The Troops of Fmuce are call'd the Ge^d^mene. 
 
 %—Ti%'. are four ftdemn Keili^als in theje„ 
 when the King after divine Service, offers a Bezant ot 
 Sold .0 Godson the Altar -Thefe fl-^:^;* Days are 
 aripms, Eapr, Wbitfiindtiy, and J/l Samis. See Be- 
 
 Matter 
 
 BERLAIN 
 
 and M Sainls. 
 of the twelve Collar and 
 
 ZANT. 
 
 The HouJIioU Days are part 
 Offcrina Days. See Collar B3>'. cjji, 
 
 HOUSING, or Housse, a Cover laid over the Saddle 
 of a Horfe, in order to lave it from the Weather, Dirt, 
 
 ^The Cavaliers appear'd with their embroider'd Hwifmgs. 
 
 - fofm'd ol the French, Hotlffe, which hg- 
 
 Uae is us'd alone. Anno i Eim. \. Stat. 1. — !n ancient 
 Records it is call'd Hutefmm daiiKr. SecVociEE- 
 
 RATIO. 
 
 HUERS. See Conders. 
 
 HUG, or Cornijii Huo, a Term us'd in Wreflling, when 
 one has an Adverfary on his Bread, and holds him fall 
 
 there. „ . . -n 
 
 HUGUENOTS, an Appellation given to the Calvinitts 
 
 of FroMce. See Calvinist. 
 
 The Name had its firfl Rife in isis; but Authors ate 
 
 not agreed as to the Origin and Occaliun thereof^ Taji^uicr, 
 
 MemigE, &c. give us divers Etymologies, but none of them 
 
 are ttuck to. 
 
 Du Verdier derives it from John Has, whofe Opinions 
 the Huguenots chiefly receive, and Gtlenon, Ape, q. .'/. Kui'i 
 Apes. See Hussites. 
 
 CoquUle deduces the Name from Hilgtm Cafet, whofe 
 Right of SuccetTion to the Crown, the Calvinitts maintain'd 
 agiintt thofe of the Houle of Gliife, who pretended to be 
 the SuccclTors of Chmiemmgn. 
 
 Others derive it from one i/igfe, Htigh, a Sacramenta- 
 rian, who had alt'erted much the liimc Doflrines as the 
 Hl'gtiemti, under Chnrlei VI. 
 
 Others fetch it from the S'.rifi Word HenfqU'Vaux, ;. e. 
 fedirious People; or fsom Li ;gmjjin, i.e. Allies or Alluci- 
 ates in Faith, which is the Opinion Maimbourg inclines to, 
 who hence concludes, that Hligllmot is originally no Term 
 of Reproach. 
 
 CfMmm Mamiffiere, in his Memoirs, maintains them to 
 have been thus call'd by the Populace, as being of lets Value 
 than a little Piece of Money of the time Name, being 
 a MaiUe or Farthing, which, in the Time of Hugh Capri 
 was call'd Huguemt, q. d. not worrh a Farihing. 
 
 Others take the Name to have been firfl given by way ot 
 Derifion to a certain German, who being taken and exa- 
 min'd as to the Confpiracy of ."jahoife, before the Cardinal 
 de Lorrain, was confounded, and ftopp'd Ihotr in the Be- 
 ginning of his Harangue, which began with Hue ms mm- 
 
 ""bm the moft plaufible Opinion is that of 'Pafimer,«ho ob- 
 fcrves, that at Tom the People have a Notion of a Spright 
 or Goblin, call'd King Hugo?:, who tlroles about in the 
 Night Time ; whence, as thofe of the Religion met chiefly 
 In the Night Time to pray, B'c they call'd 'em Higuenots, 
 q d Difiiples of King Hvgon: For ir was at Toan they 
 were tirit denominated..-This Opinion F. Dar.tel affents to. 
 
 HUISSIER, a French Name tor Vjher, Sergeant, and 
 Seaile. See Usher, Sergeant, and Beadle. 
 
 HULKS, are large VeCfels, having their Gun Decks 
 
 The Word .s_.orm-d. 0, .tne ^-f-. ..^^^^^r^; i^Sl^'^ fom Foot broad. 
 
 ' ^ They will carry from 400 to looo^Tuns. — Bur their 
 
 rifles rhe fame Thing, tho' it ancien 
 Hood wore by Country People 
 
 '9;-«p"Hous;NG"a'Piece of Cloth border'd with aFringe, 
 offettto"r;ir;ound the Saddle, to cover the Croupe 
 and hang down to the lower Part of the Belly, to lave the 
 Stockines of thofe that ride without Boots. , , . , 
 
 S«t Housing, is a Piece of Stuff fallen'd to the hinder 
 Part of the Siddle, that covers a Horfc's Croupe, either tor 
 the Sake of Ornament, or to hide the Horfe's Leannefs, or 
 ,0 fa ve the Cloaths of the Rider from being daub d and toil d 
 by the Sweat of the Horfe. 
 
 HOW, among Gardeners. See f!|oE. ,, , 
 
 HOWKER, or HoucRE, a VelTel much us d by the 
 Tlvtch; builr ibmething like a Pink, but rigg d and malted 
 like an Hoy. See Floating nw„ 
 They carry from 50 to :co Tun ; and with a fmall Num- 
 b-r of Hands will go to the Eafl-Indies- 
 
 They tack foon and fhort, will fail welt 
 Wind ; and live almoll in any Sea. 
 PIOZ.ING of Dogs, the cutting the 
 
 See EXPEDITATING. ^ 
 
 HOI, a fmall Veffel or Bark, wholi: Yards are not acrols, 
 nor the S 
 like a MiCfei , 
 crofs Sails can dw. 
 
 HOISE or HoisE, the Sea Word for haling up any 
 thina into 'the Ship, for getting up a Yard, efc. - Thus 
 thev fay, Hoife up the Yard, Hoifi the Water in, &c. 
 HUCKLE Tlone, the Hip Bone. See Hip Sme. 
 HUCKSTER, one that fells Provifions, or Imall Wares, 
 by Retail. See Retail. 
 
 HUDSON's-BAY Comprnf. Sec Companv. 
 HUE and Cry, a Law Phrafe. .- Hue fignifies tne Coiii- 
 Dlaint of the Party rohb'd, &c. and Cry the Purfuit of the 
 on the Highway, by defcribing thejarty, and giv- 
 
 and lie near the 
 Balls of their Feet. 
 
 Sails fquare, like thofe of Ships, but the Sails 
 (fen ; fo that (he can lie nearer than a Veflel with 
 
 Felon 
 
 ing Notice to (everal Conftables from one Ti 
 
 'own to another. 
 
 chief Ufc is for fetting in 'Malts into Ships, and the like; 
 Though anciently the Word HulU feems 10 lignify a fmall 
 Veflel. , . , „ 
 
 HULL of n shift is her main Body, without any Bflatfs, 
 Yards, Sails, or Rigging. See Ship. 
 
 To htlU, or lie a hull, is underftood of a Ship, when, 
 either in a dead Calm, (to preferve her from beating her 
 Sails againft the Mads) or in a Storm, when flic cannot car- 
 ry all her Sails ; they arc taken in to preli:rve them ; fo that 
 nothing but her Mafts, Yards, and Riggings are abroad, 
 and her Helm ty'd down to the Lee-Side of the Ship. --- In 
 this State the will lie cafdy under the Sea, if llie be a 
 good Sailor ; and make her Way one Point before the 
 Beam. . . f. , 
 
 ToftrikeaUvL-L, in the Sea Language, is to lie clolely 
 or obfcurely in the Sea in a Storm, or to tarry for fome Con- 
 fort bearing no Sail, with the Helm lafh'd a Lee. 
 
 HUMAN, fomething that relates to Man, or the Nature 
 of Man. See Man and Nature., „ ^ . „ 
 
 The Immaii Body is the Subjefl of Medicine. See 
 
 ^"Epicurm and his Followers deny that the Gods concern 
 themfelvcs with AawOT Affairs. See Epicureans. 
 
 Faith is diftinguifla'd into Divine and Human. See 
 
 '^'humanity, the Nature of Man, or that which deno- 
 minates him human. , - . . c 
 
 >M(»7«! would not allow the Infirmities of Himm;,ty to 
 be attributed to the Deity ; nor the Attributes of the Deity to 
 Hi'manitv. Sec Nestorians. 
 
 Humanities is alfo us'd, plurally, for the Flnmam- 
 ores Littra i. f- the Study of the Greek and Ia;m Tongues, 
 Grammar, Rhetoric, Poetry, and the ancient Poets, Orators, 
 and Hitlorians. See PHiLorr^oY. 
 
 Such 
 
HUM 
 
 ( 262 
 
 Such a Student has gone thtb* his Hunimiines with A|f- 
 plauft : Cdvhi perform'd his Humanities in the College ds 
 la Narche at 'T>arh. 
 
 HUMECTATION, Moijfemng, in Pharmacy, the pre- 
 paring of a Medicine, by keeping it a while in Water, in 
 order to foften and moiiten it when too dry, to cleanfe ir, 
 or to prevent its fubtile Parts from being diffipated in grind- 
 ing it, or the like. See Humidity. 
 
 The Term is alfo us'd for the Application of moiftenin?' 
 or fuppling Remedies. — In this Senfc we lay, £mbrocati'^ 
 Ciis, Empiaflers, Unflions, HmmB^atiom, Fomentations, c^c. 
 
 The Word is Lmin^ HuraeEfario, of Himor, Moifture. 
 
 HUMERUS, in Anatomy, or Os Humeri, the upper- 
 moft Bone of the Arm, popularly call'd the Shoulder 3ione ; 
 extending from the Scapula or Shoulder-blade, to the upper 
 End of the Cubitus, or Elbow. See Arm and Shouleer, 
 
 The Hipxerus, is a large, long, round fiftular Bone, of 
 a pretty hard, compafl Subftance j and its inward Cavity, 
 which contains the Marrow, pretty loni^ and large. 
 
 At its_ upper End it has a large round Head, which is 
 cover'd with a very fmooth Cartilage, and receiv'd into the 
 Cavity of the Scapula, which makes a Juncture per Ar- 
 throdiam.— This Head of the Bone being much larger than 
 the Socket into which it is receiv'd, the Part extant is rtrifl- 
 ly cmbrac'd by a Ligament, one Edge of which is fafieii'd 
 to the Margin of the Cartilaginous Socket of the Scapula, 
 and the other to the lower Part of the Head of this Bone, 
 thereby uniting them firmly together 5 yet fo as to leave the 
 Motion the freeft of all the Articulations of the Body, and 
 therefore liable to Diflocations. See Scapula. 
 
 At the lower End of the Hamems are two ProcefTes, co- 
 verM each with a Cartilage ; the external and lefler receiving 
 tlie Extremity of the Radius ; and the internal, the Head 
 of the Cubitus. See Radius. 
 
 On the Out-fide of each oF thefe Proccffes, is a fmall 
 Eminence, to which are fatten'd the Ligaments and Heads 
 of the Muicies that move the Carpus and Fingers. See 
 Carpus. 
 
 In this Bone are alfo three Sinus's 5 one on the fore Side 
 of the large Procefs, receiving a Procefs of the Cubi- 
 tus ; another on the back Part which receives the Olecra- 
 num ; and the third, a fmall iemilunar one between the two 
 Procefles, anfwering to the Eminence of the Sinus's of the 
 Cubitus. See Cueitus. 
 
 The later Anatomilk allow this Bone five different Moti- 
 ons, vi^: upwards, downwards, forwards, backwards, and 
 rotatory ; and five Pair of Mufclcs for Performance of the 
 fume, viz. the Tleltoides, Teres, Te^oralis, Infrafpinams, 
 Subfcdpiildris, &:c. See each under its proper Article, Del- 
 TuiTiF.s, Teres, £5fc. 
 
 HUMID, HuMiDuM, r/2oijl. See Humidity. 
 
 The School Philofophers make Water the frimum llmni- 
 dinm, the firft of humid Bodies, and the Caufe or Principle 
 ot Buinidity in others, which arc more or left moitt, as 
 they partake more or left of this Element. See Water and 
 Element. 
 
 HUMIDITY, or Moijlure, the Quality or Power of wet- 
 ting or moirtening other Bodies. See Quality. 
 
 jrijiotle defines Humidity, by a paflive Quality which 
 indifpoles a Body from being retain'd in its own Bounds, but 
 makes it eafily retain'd in thofe of another : which amounts 
 to the fame as his Definition of Fluidity. See Fluidity. 
 
 Others of the Peripatetick School, make //w/zi-Z.^/Vy a Qua- 
 lity whereby a Body is humid, i. e. moiliens other Bodies, 
 and, in moifleiiing, foftcns and difpofes them to receive any 
 Figure or ImpreiTion, 
 
 The modern Writers confider Humidity as a particular 
 Species of Fluidity ; and define it a Fluor, which being ap- 
 ply'd on a folid Body, adheres thereto, and communicates 
 the Qiiality to other Bodies. — Others, foraewhat more ac- 
 curately, call Hitnndlty the Power whereby a Body moifiens 
 another : But what that Power is, they do not Ihew. 
 
 But of this we are certain, that Humidity is no more than 
 a Sort of relative Mode. — So far ?.s the component Particles 
 cf a Fluid, compar'd with refpefl to the Pores and Particles 
 of other Bodies, or the Texture thei-eof, are aptanddifpos'd 
 to enter thofe Pores, or flick to thoie Particles ; fo far is 
 that Fluid Immid -. On the contrary, fo far as there is a Re- 
 pugnance or Incongruity between the Particles, ^q, in refpe^l 
 of fuch Bodies, the Fluid is r\MJn!mid. 
 
 Thus Quickfilver is not moiil in rcfpecl: to our Hands or 
 Cloaths, and other Things, which it will not flick to ; but 
 it may be call'd in reference to Gold, Tin, or Lead, 
 
 10 whofe Surfaces it will prefently adhere, and render them 
 foft and moid-. 
 
 E\'en Water itfelf, which wets almoft every thing, and is 
 the great Standard of Moifturc and //z^7/;/V/ry, is not capa- 
 ble of wetting all Things j for it Itands, or runs oS m 
 gt'jbular Drops on the Leaves of Cabbages, and many other 
 Plants ; and it will not wet the Feathers of Ducks Swans, 
 and other Watcr-F»wl, 
 
 U M 
 
 ,,„f^f,''' alone may caufe the Fluid 
 
 Umiiid, as is plain, mthat neither Quicltfil 
 
 Bifinuth, 
 
 li ver alone, Lead, or 
 
 ^^™MID1UM Radicale, or Radical Moijlure. See Ra- 
 
 This, in reality feems to amount to no more than th' 
 purert and moft detete Part of the nutritious Ma, ter in 
 Condition ready to be affimulated. See Ndtrition 
 
 Bj too much Heat, as in Fevers, Heftics, Mr this Uu 
 mdity IS too haftily cxhaufled and f^nt 
 
 HUMILIATION, the Aa of hwM,ng, I e. of ab,ti„„ 
 a Perron's Pride, and bringing him lower iJ his o™ Opi! 
 
 from wi',-!"!'^' ""S'^''^"''- contra-diftinguifTi'd 
 from Mortification: Himuliaiicn brinos down "s 
 
 Mortification fubdues theFIenr SeelfoaT^ic^v, ' 
 HUMILIS Mufmlm. See VtT ^^'"'™'^"'°'>- 
 HUMOR, or HuMODR. See Humour 
 HUMORISTS, or5/, Ht.MOKisT, HvMouRtsTs H„ 
 HORiST^, the Title of a celebrated Acrdmy of ^" 4 
 TAmMRofne. See Academy. j imrnen 
 
 The Academy of Hmarifts was eflablini'd by Teal Man- 
 c m who made ufe ot G..#«-i s7™,7,-« to affimble Vop". 
 ther all the Men eminent for Learnhig about Rome 
 form them into a Society ■ as is obfetv'd\y Janm McenX^ 
 his Elogy of Sihtmms, Part I. p 32 
 
 The Devifc if this Academy'is a Cloud, which bein* 
 raisd from the Sa . Water of'the Sea, re uL aoain if 
 Frem ; with th.s //„;;,/?,,i of Lacrenm I vi. ReditZnTe 
 dulc, Jmm McaMdcr, a Hnmcr.fu has three exp el D f- 
 courfes on this Devife. ^ 
 
 The Obiequies of M. TgrfK were celebrated in the Aca- 
 demy ot tV^ Hummifis, whereof he was a Member, i„ 
 1 I'p "Jp ™' GaJJindi dc rua Tcyrld, 
 
 HUMOROSI, the Name of an Academy eftablilh'd it 
 Cortmia m Itdli-. See Academy. ^ iwDuindat 
 
 The Hmmofl of Cmona mull not be confounded with the 
 gh Hmmnfti of Rome. See Humorists. 
 
 HUMOUR, or Humor, in its general Senfe, fignifies 
 ""L'f f °' ^'VM. See Li (yiiD and Fluid 
 
 wl. V P° c"'"' Si"""'' ■'■^ 
 'J^mvid, Ram, of viu, ^Ino. 
 
 Humour, in Medicine, is apply'd to any Juice, or fluid 
 
 Part ot the Body as the C/.j-/e, Hhod, Milk, Far, Servm, 
 
 Lymth,Sprm, Sile, See.i, SalivaUcA 'I'ancbreatic Tuiccs 
 
 (Sc. See each under its proper Head, Chyle, Blood' 
 
 JilLE, ^C. ' 
 
 Thufmir Humours fo much talk'd of by the ancient Phv 
 ficians, are four liquid Subflances, which they fuppofe to 
 moiflen the whole Body of all Animals, and to be the Caufe 
 ot the divers Temperaments thereof. See Temperament 
 
 1 hefe are TMegm, Tiluita, Bloo.4, Sile, and Melancholh. 
 See Phlegm, Pituita, ISc. 
 
 But the Moderns do not allow of thefe Divilicns The 
 iftwan they rather chufe to difflngui ft into 2>///m«w« or 
 Jilimemary, as Chyle and Slooi ; thofe feparated from 'the 
 Blood, as Sile, Saliva, Urine, &c. and thofe return'd into 
 the Blood. 
 
 Humours, again, are diftinguift'd into natural or falu- 
 tary and morhd or corrupted. — To the former Clafs belong 
 all the Juices ordinarily fecreted for the Ufes of the Body 
 
 To the latter belong thofe compound Hmnairs which 
 thicken, and grow putrid ; cauCng Tumors, AbfcelTes Ob- 
 liruttions, and moft Difeafes. See Disease. 
 
 Thefe are diftinguift'd by various Names, Malignant 
 AittJI, Acrimonious, Corrofrje, Crude, 'Peccant, &c Sec' 
 Malignant, Adust, £iftr. 
 
 Hdmour is alfo us'd for the particular Temperament or 
 Conftitution of a Perfoii, confider 'd as arifing from the Pre- 
 valence of this or that Human; or Juice of the Body. See 
 Tempera.ment. 
 
 Thus we fly, a Bilious Coleric Hunmir ; a Phleomatic 
 Humour; a ulelanchoiic, Reftlefs, Hypochondriac H'/mm,^ - 
 a Sanguine, Gay, Sprightly Humour, &c. See Sanguine' 
 ^c. ' 
 
 Humours cf the Eye. — Anatomifls and Ooticians diflin- 
 guifh three particular Hinnmirs in the Eve, which they tail 
 the Aqueous, Cryftallin, and Vilrious. See Eye. 
 
 The Aqueous, or Waterf Humour, is plac'd in the ante 
 rior or fore Part of the Eye, which it poffelfes , and is thus 
 call'd, becaufe clear and fluid like Water See Aqueous 
 
 The Vilrious, or Glaffy Humour, fills the poflerior Part 
 of the Eye ; and is denominated from its Refemblance of 
 melted Glafs. SeeViTRious. 
 
 The Cryfialime Humour i< plac'd between the other two • 
 and is thus call'd from its Scidity and Tranfparency refem- 
 bhng that of a Cryflal. See Crystalline. 
 
 Thefe 
 
HUN 
 
 ( 263 ) 
 
 H u 
 
 there flirce nimcms have each their Share m tie Re- 
 fraflion of the Rays of Light neceffary to Vifion. See Vi- 
 sion and Refraction. , . ,. , r.,,. -n„„ 
 
 Authors, both ancient and modern, (peak ot tlje Rege- 
 neration of tlie Humours of the Eye ; and give us Inftances 
 of their Rcproduflion, when by any Accident Iliey had 
 been let out. But their Intbmces generally go no farther than 
 to the Aqueous and Vitrious Humours. 
 
 Sortr,on\y. in a Letter to a«r/*rfmc, Jays as much of 
 the CryfeUine. - He affirms, that he has Iht the Pupil ot 
 the Eye of divers Animals, and fqueez d out all the ////- 
 ,B0,irs even the Cryllalline, and has again petfeaiy reftord 
 them to Sight ; and that the Eyes ot the B.rds, where™ 
 the Operation had been perform d, inflcad of being damagd 
 thereby, were render'd more lively and vigorous than ufual. 
 He adds, that he had perform'd the. fame Experiment on 
 divers Perfnns, with fo much Succefs, that there remain d 
 nor the fmalleft Appearance of a Cicatrix m the Eye. 
 
 Humour is alfo us'd in Dramatic Poetry, for a fobordinate 
 or weaker Species of whar the Criticks call Manners, bee 
 
 Manners. ,. t ■ -c ;■/;- 
 
 Hamaur is ufually look'd on as peculiar to the Englift 
 Drama ; at Icafl, our Comic Poets have excell'd therein, 
 and carry'd it beyond thofe ot any other Nation : Ours is 
 perhaps the onlv Language that has a Name- for it. 
 
 Hiimotir is ufually 'confidcr'd by our Criticks, as a tarater 
 or weaker Paflion peculiar to Comic Charafters, as being 
 found in Perfons of a lower Degree than thofe proper lor 
 Tragedy. See Character and Traoedy. 
 
 Every Paffion may be faid ro havil two different Facesj 
 one that is ferious, great,. fotmidable, and folemn, which is 
 for Tragedy : and another that is low, ridiculous, and ht 
 for Comedy ; which lalt is what we call Humour. See 
 Passion and Comedy. ^ ■ t c ni. 
 
 Wit only becomes few Charaflcrs : "Tis a Breach of Cha- 
 raiier to make one half the Perfons in a Modern, or indeed 
 in any Comedy, ralk wittily and finely ; at Icatt at all 
 Times and o!i all Occafions. To entertain the Audience, 
 therefore, and keep the Dramatic Perfons from going into 
 the common beaten familiar Ways and Forms of Ipeaf 
 ,nd thinking, recourfe is to be had ro fomethmg to hold the 
 Place of Wit that fhall ferve in lieu thereof, and divert the 
 Audience, without going out of Charaaer : And rhis docs 
 Humour j which Therefore is to be look'd on as the true Wit 
 of Comedy. i 
 
 A very great Judge, the Duke of Suckmgkmn, makes 
 Humour to 'be all ; Wit, according to him, Ihould never be 
 us'd, but to add an Agrecablenefs to fome proper and juft 
 Sentiment, which, without fome fuch Turn, might pais 
 without its Efiea. See Wit. r n^' 
 
 HUNDRED, Ccniam, Ce:it. the Number of rcn limes 
 ten ; or the Square of ten. See Number. ^ 
 The Place of Hundreds makes the third m Order in the 
 
 Numeration, See Numeration. , 
 We ufuallv exprefs the Quantity or Proportion of the 
 Profits made 'in the Way of Commerce, l£c. by the Hundred. 
 ^- They ask two and a half per Cent, or in the Hundred, iot 
 remitting Money to fuch a City. The legal Intereft of Mo- 
 ney is 5 ^ej- Cent, or in the Hundred. See Exchange, Re- 
 mittance, Interest, l3c. ■ 
 
 HuNHRED, is alfo us'd as a Meafurc to exprefs a certain 
 Quantity or Number of Things. — A H«K.'/rei< of Salt at 
 J-mfierd'am is 14 Tons. . 
 
 Deal Boards are fix Score to theHundredi call d the long 
 Hundred. — Pales and Laths are five Score to the Hundred, 
 if five Foot long, and fix Score of rhree Foot long. 
 
 Hundred W'ii§/>f,or the^rraf Hltndred. See Quintae. 
 Hundred, Hdndredum, Centuna, is alfo a Patt or 
 Divifion of a Shire or County. See Shire and County. 
 
 It was ft call'd, either becaufe of old each aiB.*e.i foinid 
 V FidelufCjrs or Sureties of the King's Peace, or 100 able 
 Men for his War. SccDecenna, FRANK-/fe.<je, &c. 
 
 Others rather think it fo call'd, becaufe oiigmally com- 
 posed of an hundred Families. — 'Tis true •Bromften tells us, 
 that an Hv.ndrei contains centum Fillas ; and Giraldus 
 Cnmhrenlis writes, that the Ifx of Man hath 543 Villas : 
 But in thcfe Places the Word muft be taken for a 
 Country Family ; for it cannot mean a Village, becaufe there 
 are not above 40 Villages in that Illand. See Vieeage. 
 
 So, where Lnmtard tells us that an Hundred is fo call d, 
 a numero centum homimim, it mulil he underlfood of an 
 himdred Men, who are Heads and Chiefs of fo many Fa- 
 
 '^^Hun.ireds were firft ordain'd by King Alfred, the ijth 
 King of the Well: Saxons : j}/fredus Rex (fays Lambard, 
 vcrto ceoturia) ab: cum GnibruHo Dtmo ficdus inierat, pru- 
 deiitinhnttm dim a Jethrone Moifl datum fecutus confilium, 
 Annliam, primus in 'Satrapias, Centurias, decurias partiius 
 ei;"— Satritpium, Shire, « Scyrian (qmd partiri fignifi- 
 cat") nominmit, Centuriam, Hundred; Hi Xlealriam,Tocthi?!g 
 fme 'tiimnantale, i. e. Decemwale CoUef.mm, apptllavit ; 
 »tqu! iiflsm ner/iinibus vel hodie wcenttir, &c. 
 
 This dividing of Counties into Hundreds, for the better 
 Governmcnr, King j^lfred borrow'd from Germany ; where 
 Centa or Centina is a Jurifdi£lion over 100 Towns. 
 
 This is the Original of Hundreds, which iUU retain the 
 Name ; but their Jurifiliaion is devolv'd to the County- 
 Court, fome few excepted, which have been by ^ Privilege 
 annex'd to the Crown, or granted to foir.e great Suiijca, and 
 fo remain flill in the Nature of a Franchife. See Court. 
 
 This has been ever fiiice the Stat. 14 il-to. III. whereby 
 thefe Htmdred Courts, formerly farm'd out by the Sheriff" to 
 other Men, were all, or moft Part, reduc'd to the County 
 Court, and fo remain at prefent : So that where we read 
 now of Hundred Courts, they arc to be underlfood of feveral 
 Franchifes, wherein the Sheriff has not to do by his ordinary 
 Authority, except they of th.e Hundred refufc to do their 
 Office. 
 
 The Word Hundredtmi is fometimes alfo us'd for an Ira-J 
 munity or Privilege, whereby a Man is quit ot the Hundre.i- 
 pcnny, or Cuftom due to the Hundred. Sec Turn and 
 Ward. 
 
 HuNDRED-/iig/^, from Htmdred, and the Saxon, Ltt.i^a, 
 Law, fignifies the Htnnired Court ; from which ail the OiH- 
 ccrs of tne King's Forefl were freed by the Charter of Ca- 
 nutus. See Warscot. 
 
 Hundred Sef^a, the Payment of perfonal Attendance 
 ordering Suir and Service at the Hundred Court. 
 
 HUNDREDERS, Hundredarii, ate Men impanell'd, 
 or fit to be impannell'd, of a Jury, upon any Controverfy, 
 dwelling within the Htmdred where the Land in Queftion 
 lies, f^ce Jury. 
 
 The Word Htindredcr is alfo us'd for him who harh the 
 JurifdiSion of an Hltndred, and holds the Htmdred Court. 
 See W^K'D-'Borough. 
 
 Sometimes it is alfo us'd for the Bailiff of an Httndred. 
 See Bailiff. 
 
 HUNGARY Water, Aqtta Hungarica, a diltiU'd 
 Water denominated from a Queen of Httngary, for whofc 
 Ufc it was firft prepar'd. See Water. 
 
 Hungary Water is one of the dlftill'd Waters of the Shops ; 
 and is direfted in the College Di fpenfatory, to be made of 
 Rofemary Flowers infus'd fome Days in reaify'd Spirit of 
 Wine, and thus diltill'd. See Distillation. 
 
 Its Virtues are much the fame as thofe of the Simple it \i 
 drawn from. See Rosem ary. 
 
 HUNGER, Fames, a natural Appetite or Defire of Food. 
 See Appetite and Food. 
 
 Hutiger is properly diflinguifli'd into Natural and Ani- 
 mal : Natltral Hunger is an Irriration ot the Stomach, occa- 
 fion'd by Fafting ; Atiitnal Hutiger is the Senfation or Per- 
 ception of rhat rrritation, and the Defire of Food confequent 
 thereon. 
 
 There are various Opinions as to the Nature, Caufe, and 
 befinirion of Httnger ; the Point having been controverted 
 from Arijiotle to our Time. Galen defines it a painful Sen- 
 fation, arifing from a Divutfion of the Stomach ; The other 
 Peripateticks call it an Appetite or Defire of Hot and Dry : 
 \Vhich two Syftems fome Authors have cndeavour'd to re- 
 concile by raking them both in ; and, accordingly define Hun- 
 ger a natural Appetite or Defire of Hot and Dry, occafion'd 
 by a painf'ul Divulfion of the Membranes of the Stomach, 
 arifing from an Emptinefs thereof See Stom ach. 
 
 The modern Philofophers fpeat more accurately and intelli- 
 gibly on the Point — Httnger is generally confider'd by them as 
 owing to the Shat} nefs or Acrimony of rhe Liquor conrain'd 
 in the Stomach, which vellicating the Fibres rhereof, occa- 
 fions this uneafy Senflition. — They add, that the occafional 
 Caufe of this Vellication, is the EmptineG of the Stomach, 
 which not furnifliing Food for the Stomach-Liquor to be 
 employ'd on, expofes its inner Membrane to the Action 
 theteof. 
 
 In effect, 'tis generally agreed, that there is fome menftru- 
 ous Juice or Humour continually difcharg'd from the excre- 
 tory Duits of the neighbouring Glands into the Stomach, to 
 affift in the Diflblution and "Digeftion of the Food ; and 
 that this fame Liquor, after the Food is gone, fills upon the 
 Stomach Itfelf, irritates its Nerves fo ftrongly, as to propa- 
 gate the Imprcffion to the Brain, and thus produce the Per- 
 ception of Httnger. See Digestion. 
 
 This Juice fome will have to be acid, by reafon Bodies of 
 that Clafs are ufed to whet the Appetite and excite Httnger ; 
 and that fatty Bodies more readily remove ir than others, by 
 their adhering to the Acid Spicula, and blunting the Points 
 thereof. See Acid. 
 
 Others denying the Exiftence of any fuch Stomach-Liquor, 
 and accounting tor Digeflion wirhout ; it deny Hunger to 
 have any Dependence thereon. — The dry Attrition of the 
 Coats of^ the Stomach, according to them, is the only Caufe. 
 
 Thus it is that the Indians elude their Hunger, by fwal- 
 lowing Pills made of Tobacco Leaves and calcin'd Shells : 
 Thefe Pills take away the Appetite, both .is the Tobacco 
 Leaves gradually diminifli the Senfibility of the Stomach, 
 and as the calcin'd Shells abforb the Salino-acid Menltruum. 
 
 Thus 
 
M U N 
 
 Thai alfo it is, that poor People frequently fmoak Tob; 
 to deceive rheir Hiwgn; not to fatisfy it ; for Tobacco affords 
 no Nutriment ; but it occafions a plentiful Spitting, and by 
 this Means difcharges the Body of the ccrrofive" Humour 
 which cm^ssHtivger. 
 
 7'his Sy/iem Dr. ^mke thus lays down : — When all the 
 Chyme and Chyle is prefs'd our, the Stomach, which follows 
 the Motions of its Contents, is again, by means of its mufcular 
 Coat, reduc'd to a State of Contraflion, and by that Means 
 the Inner is brought to lay in polds, which touching, and by 
 means of the PeriiialtlcJc Motion, rubbing lightly, upon one 
 another, produce that gentle Senfe of fretting or Vellication, 
 which we call Har>ger, which being felt firit in the upper 
 Orifice, which is firft evacuated, begins there to prompt us 
 to replenifh : But as by Degrees the Remainder of the Con- 
 tents are cxpell'd, this Friiiion or Rubbing of the Mem- 
 branes upon each other, fpreads gradually over the whole 
 Stomach, and renders our liiivger more urgent and impa- 
 tient, till, by a new Repletion, we take away the Caufe. 
 
 Others thmk the Blood, deriv'd from the adjacent Ra- 
 mifications of Arteries into the Stomach, fufficient to ac- 
 count for i^'to^er, without the Mediation cither of Attrition 
 or the MeniUuum. The Mafs of Blood itfelf, they ob- 
 ferve, is render'd acid thro' Abllincnce from Food 5 its 
 foft balfamic Parts having been carry 'd into all Parts of the 
 Body, and lodg'd therein as Nutrimenr, to fupply the Ab~ 
 fence of thofe wore off and exhal'd : To which it may be 
 added, that the Velocity of the Blood is confiderably aug- 
 mented a rjood while after eating, beyond what it was dur- 
 ing the Aition of Digeftion. 
 
 Hence it is, that Perfons of a bilious Conftitution, young 
 I'eople, and thofe who labour hard, niufl fooiier find them- 
 feives hungry than others. 1°. That Huvger, if it hold 
 long, occafionsa violent Heat, and even fometimes a Fever. 
 3'^. That thofe whofe Humours are crals and vilcid, are lefs 
 incommoded with H?ihgerthax\ others. 
 
 In cfFff}-, weoblcrve, that fbme Animals, whofe Humours 
 are found to have thofe Conditions, as Tortoifes, ^c. will 
 live a long time without Food.-- -For Man, fix or feven Days 
 are commonly fuppos'd the Limit within which, if betake 
 no folid Food, he dies ; tho' we have Inflances of Abfli- 
 nence which far liirpafs this. See Abstinence and Fast- 
 ing. 
 
 Hungry Evil, is an unnatural and ovcr-hafly Grcedi- 
 nefs in a Horfe, to devour his Meat fafter than he can chew 
 it ; and may be known by his {hatching at it as if he would 
 devour it whole. 
 
 HUNTING, the Art or A£l of purfuing and chafing 
 Eealls of Game. See Game. 
 
 In its general Senfe ^/7mV;^ includes the Purfuit both of 
 Jiairyand fcatherM Game j but in its more proper and re- 
 f}rain'd Signification, it is only applicable to Beafls of Venery 
 and Chace. See Beast. See alfo Fowling. 
 
 F. de LcUfnay, ProfcfTor of the French Laws, has an ex- 
 prefs Treatife of Uuntivg. -— From thofe Words of God 
 to A-fai)?, Gefi, i. atf and 28. and to J^oahy Gen. ix. 
 2, 3. Hunt'wg was confidft'd as a Right devolved, or 
 made over to Man ; And the following Ages appear to 
 have been of the fame Sentiment , Accordingly we find that 
 among the more civiliz'd Nations, as tht'Perfmis, Greeks, 
 and Ro}?tanS, it made one of their gentecier Diverfions 3 and 
 as to the wilder and more barbarcjus, it ferv'd them for Food 
 and NecefTaries. — The Roman Jurifprudence, which was 
 form'd on the Manners of the firft Ages, made a Law of it ; 
 and eflablifh'd it as a Maxim, that'as the natural Right of 
 Things which have no Mafler, belongs to the firfl PoflefTor, 
 wild Beafls, Birds, and Fifties, are tKe Property of whoever 
 can take them firfl:. 
 
 But the Northern Nations of Barbarians, who over-run 
 the Rmm Empire, brinsring with them a ftronger Tafie for 
 the Diverfion ; and the People being now pofTefs'd of other, 
 and more cafy Means of Subfiftci'ce from the Lands and 
 PofTcffions of thofe they had vanquifli'd 5 their Chiefs and 
 Leaders began to appropriate the Right of Hunthig, and, 
 inftead of a natural Right, to make it^a Royal one. — Thus 
 it continues to this Day ^ the Right of Himting, among us, 
 belonging only to the King, and thofe who derive it from 
 him. See King, Lord, ^c. 
 
 And hence all our Laws and Charters of the Foreft, Laws 
 and Regulations -for Prefovation of the Game, i^c. See 
 Forest and Game. 
 
 _ HmnwR is praflis'd in a different Manner, and with a 
 different Apparatus, according to the Nature, Genius, and 
 Addrefs of the particular Bcafl which is the Subjeft thereof 
 — Thefe Eeafls r,re the Plart, Hind, Hare, Boar, Wolf, 
 Buck» Dee, Fox, M;!rten, and Roe ^ the five firft whereof 
 are denominated Beafts of the Vorejl, or Venery, Syhejires ■ 
 and the fi^^e latter, Eeafts of the Field, or of Chace, Cam- 
 fejfres. 
 
 The Gentlemen and Mafters of the Sport have fram'd a 
 nfw Set of Terms which may be cdl'd the llimtivgLm^ 
 
 ( 2<^4 ) 
 
 HUN 
 
 gliage i a little View^or Vocabulary whereof ivc fl;all here 
 gtve the Reader. 
 
 The Terms, rhen, us'd for Beafls of Venery and Chjc» 
 as they are in Company, are thefe. — They fay, A Herd cF 
 Harts, and all Manner of Deer, — A Sevy of Roes — .\ 
 Smmier of Swine. — A Ran of Wolves. — A RMs i f 
 Martens. - A Bran; or I.eafi of Bucks, Foxes, or Hares. _ 
 A toilple of Rabbets or Conies. 
 
 There are alfo Terms for their LodginE;.-A Hart is faid to 
 
 Harbmr. — A Buck Loa'sa. — A Roe SeA A Hare Seals 
 
 or Forms. — A Coney ,V//J. - A Fo.x Kemh. — A M.i«cn 
 Trees. — An Otter Watctes. — A Badger Marths. — A Boar 
 Couches. 
 
 Hence, to exprefs their dillodging, we fay, Unhnrhaur the 
 nm. — Roup: the Buck, ^/arf the Hare. — Solt-thi: 
 Coney. - Uvkemiel the Fox. ~ free the Marten. — Int the 
 Otter. - Z),^ the Badger. - Rear the Boar. 
 
 The Terms for their Noife at Rutting Time are as fol- 
 lows ; ~ A Hart Selleth. — A Buck ere-TrW or rroats. 
 A Roe Sel/oirs. — A Hare Sears or 7'afs. — An Ortcr 
 Wlimes. ~ A Boar Frcaiiis. — A Fox Sarks. — A Badoef 
 Slneks. — A Wolf Hoivls. — A Goat Ranks. ° 
 
 Terms for their Copulation. _ A Hart or Buck goes to 
 
 Rat. — A Roe goes to Team. — A Boar goes ro Srim. 
 
 A Hare or Coney go tu Sl/ci. — A Fox goes to Clickittmg.— 
 A Wolf goes to Jtlatcb or Make. — An Otter Hmitelh for 
 his Kind, 
 
 Terms for the Footing and Treading. — Of a Hart we 
 fay the Slot. - Of a Buck, and all fallow Deer, the Vie'X. — 
 Ot all Deer, if on the Grafs, and fcarce vifible, the Foi/ing. — Of 
 a Fox the ^ri?!r ; and other the like Vermin the Of 
 an Otter the Afarks. — Of a Boar the Track. ~ The Hare, 
 when in open Field, is faid to Sore ; when flie winds about 
 to deceive the Hounds, ftie )Doi^tles ; when fhe beats on the 
 hard Highway, and her Footing come to be perceiv'd, fhe 
 'Tricketh : In Snow, it is call'd the "trace of the Hare. ' 
 
 The Tail of a Hart, Buck, or other Deer, is call'd the 
 Smgic. — That of a Boar, the Wreath. — Of a Foy, the 
 2inifi or 2)3-^^; and the Tip at the End, the C/j^/e. — Of 
 a Wolf, the S!er?2. — Of a Hare and Coney, the Scat. 
 
 The Ordure or Excrement of a Hart, and all Deer, is 
 call'd FeiKmenn or Fenxiping. — Of a Hare, Cro:iles or Cro- 
 tifmg. ~ Of a Boar, Lpjfei. — Of a Fox, xVtmiiting ; and 
 of other the like Vermin, the Fiimts. — Of an Otter, the 
 Sprai7its. 
 
 As to the Heads of Deer, fomething has already been 
 fpoken under the Article Heap. 
 
 For the Attire, or Parts thereof, thofe of a Stag, if per- 
 fca, are the 'Bur, the 'Pearls, the little Kmhs on it, the 
 lham, the Gutters, the Antler, the Siir-Antler, Royal, Sur- 
 Royal, and all at Top the troches. — Of the Buck, the 
 S7ir, Seam, Sro-zv-Anrler, Slack-Antler, A'ivancer, 'Palm. 
 and Spellers. 
 
 If the Croches grow in the Form of a Man's Hand, it is 
 call'd a Palmed Head. — Heads bearing not above three or 
 four, and the Croches placed, aloft, all of one Height, are 
 call'd Crorvned Heads. — Heads having doubling Croches, are 
 call'd Forked Heads, becaufe the Croches arc planted on the 
 Top of the Beam like Forks. 
 
 They fay, a Fitter of Cubs, a Ne(l of Rabbets, a Squir- 
 rels Drav, 
 
 The Terms us'd in refpefi of the Dogs, ^c. are as fol- 
 low. — or Greyhounds, two make a Srace ; of Hounds, a 
 Couple. — Of Greyhounds, three make a Leap] • of Hounds, 
 a Couple and Half. — They fity, let flip a Greyhound ; and 
 cafi off a Hound. — The String wherein a Greyhound is led, 
 
 is call'd a Leap j and that of a Hound a Lyome The 
 
 Greyhound has his Collar^ and the Hound his Couples. •— We 
 fay a Kennel of Hounds, and a Pack of Beagles. 
 
 Styles or Manners of Hunting. 
 
 The Styles or Manners of Hiinting are various, according 
 to the Country, the Beaft, and the Means whereby he is 
 to be caught. 
 
 The Hiivtihg us'd by the Ancients, was much like that 
 now praftis'd for the Rain Deer ; which is feldom hunted at 
 Force, or with Hounds j bur only drawn with a Elocrd- 
 hound, and foreftall'd with Nets and Engines. — Thus did 
 they with all Beafls 5 whence a Dog is never commended by 
 them for Opening, before he has difcover'd where the Eeaft 
 lies : Flence, they were not in any Manner curious as to the 
 Mufick of their Hounds, or the Compofirionof their Kennel 
 or Pack, either for Decpnefs, Loudnefs, or Sweetnefs of 
 Cry, which is a principal Point in ther" Hunti?;g uf our 
 Days. 
 
 Their Huntfncn, indeed, were accuftom'd to fliout and 
 make a great Noife, as Virgil obd'rves in the third of his 
 Georgicks: Ingentem clamore premes ad retia Cervti?n. But 
 that Confufion was only to bring the Deer to the Nets laid 
 for him. 
 
 The 
 
HUN 
 
 The Sicilian Way of I-hnitiag had fomcthing in it very 
 extraordinary. ^- The Nobles or Gentry being intorrn d 
 which Way a Herd ot Deer pafs'd, gave Nonce to one ano- 
 ther, and appointed a Meeting ; every one bnngmg with 
 him a Crofs bow or Long-bow, and a Bundle of Staves ftcd 
 with Iron, the Heads bortd, with a Cord pa{fing thro em 
 all • Thus provided, they came to the Herd, and calting 
 themfelves about in a large Ring, furrounded the Deer. — 
 Then each taking his Stand, unbound his Faggot, let up 
 his Stake, and ty'd the End of the Cord to that of his next 
 Neighbour at the Dillance of ten Foot from one another. — 
 Then taking Feathers, dy'd in Crimfon, and lallcn'd on a 
 Thread, th'ey ty'd them to the Cord ; fo that with the leait 
 Breath of Wind, they would whirl round. — Which done, 
 the Pcrfons who kept the Stands withdrew, and hid them- 
 felves in the next Covert. . 
 
 Then the chief Ranger entering within the Line with 
 Hounds to draw after the Herd, rous'd the Game w'tb their 
 Ctv • which Hying towards the Line, were turn d oft, and 
 ftill gazing on the fliaking and /hining Feathers, wander'd 
 about as if kept in with a real Wall or Pale. 
 
 The Ranger ftiU purfued, and calling every Perfon by 
 Name as he paflcd by their Stand, commanded him to 
 fhoot 'the firft, third, or fixth, as he pleas'd ; and it any 
 of them mifs'd, or fingled out another than that aflignd 
 him, it was counted a grievous Difgrace. 
 
 Bv fuch Means, as they pafs'd by the feveral Stations, the 
 whole Herd was kili'd by the feveral Hands. 'FiemiHimgly- 
 fbic. lib. 7. cap. 6. . , . o r .J ■ 1, 
 
 Hunting, as pradis'd among us, is chiefly perform d with 
 Doss ■ of which we have various Kinds, accommodated to 
 the various Kinds of Game -, as Ilonnds, Grey-hounds, Stmivcb 
 Hmr.di, SlmUomd!, Terriers, &c. Sec Hound. 
 
 In the Kennels or Packs they generally rank them under 
 the Heads of Enierers, "Drivers, Flyers, 'Jym. Sic. 
 
 On fomc Occafions, Nets, Spears, and Inftruments for 
 digging the Ground, are alfo requir'd ; Nor is the Huumig- 
 Horn to be omitted. See Horn. m , „ 
 
 The ufual Chafes among us, are the Han, Stick, Roe, 
 Hare, Fox, Sadger, and Otter. — We ihall here give what 
 relates to each thereof , c /■ 
 
 By the way let it he obferv d, with regard to the Scatons 
 of Beafls that Hart and Buck Hlinring begins at the End 
 of Fencer' Month, which is a Fortnight after Mid[ummer, 
 and lafls till Hely-Rood-'Day. — The Hind and Doe come in 
 Courfe on Hely-Rood-'Day, and laft till Candlemas. — Fox 
 Hllntiiil. comes in at Clmpnas, and holds till the Jlummcia- 
 tion. — Roe Htintivg begins at Michaelmas, and ends at 
 Candlemas. — Hare Hmiihtg commences at Michaelmas, and 
 Bues out at the End of February. — Where the Wolf and 
 Boar are hunted, the Seafon for each begins at Chrifimas ; 
 the firft ending at the Annmoiaticn, the fecond at the I'll- 
 
 "^^^Ix 'too, is the Place for foroe general Terras and Phrafcs, 
 more immediately ufed in the Progrefs of the Sporr itfelf: 
 What belong to the feveral Sorts of Game, in particular, be- 
 in" referv'd for the tefpeaive Articles. , c 1- I. 
 
 'When the Hounds, then, being caft off, and finding the 
 Scent of fome Game, begin to open and cry, they are faid to 
 challenge. — When they arc too bufy, e'er the Scent be good, 
 they are faid to babble. — When too bufy where the Scent is 
 good, they ba'.i'l. - When they run it end-ways orderly, 
 liolding in together merrily, and making it good, they are 
 (aid tS be in full dry. — When they run along without 
 Openin? at all, it is call'd running Mtlle. 
 
 When'Spaniels open in the String, or a Grey-hound m the 
 Courfe, they are faid to Zaffe. 
 
 When Beagles bark and cry at their Prey, they are iaid to 
 yearn. ,„ , 
 
 When the Dogs hit the Scent the contrary Way, they arc 
 faid to dra'.s ami(s. . , , r., r 
 
 When they take freOi Scent, and quit the former Chafe 
 for a new one, it is call'd Hunting Change. 
 
 When they hunt the Game by the Heel or Track, they are 
 faid to himt Counter. 
 
 When the Chafe goes off, and returns again, traverfing the 
 fame Ground, it is call'd Hunting the Foil. 
 
 When the Dogs run at a whole Herd of Deer, inflead ot 
 a fiiiflc one, it is call'd Rwmivg Riot. 
 
 Dons fct in readinefs where the Game is cxpcflcd to come 
 by and caft off after the other Hounds are pafs'd, are call'd 
 s. Relay. — V they be caft off e'er the other Dogs be come 
 up, it is call'd a /-^Jf/of/aj'. 
 
 When finding where the Chafe has been, -they make a 
 Proffer to enter,' but return, it is call'd a Ulcmip. 
 
 S Leffon on the Horn to encourage the Hounds, is nam'd 
 a CaU. or a Recheat. — That blown at the Death of a Deer, 
 is c.iU'd the lUort. — The Part belonging to the Dogs of any 
 Chafe they have kili'd, is the Re'xard'.- They fay, take cjf 
 a Deer's Skin jlrip or cafe a Hare, Fox, and all Sort of 
 Vermin ; which is done by beginning at the Snout, and turn- 
 ing the Skin over the £ars, down to the Tail. 
 
 ( 26$ ) HUN 
 
 Hart HoNTiNG, or Hunting of Red 21eer.— TUs 
 Animal, the firft Year is call'd n Ca/f oc Hnd-Calf.— '^'^^ 
 fecond 'Year, a Kiiobber. — The third, a 'JJnck. — The 
 foutth, a Staggard.—T'hi: fifth, a A.;.?. — The fixth,, a 
 Hen. , „ . 
 
 The Female is call'd a Hini. — The firft Year ilie is a 
 Calf. ~ The fecond, a Hiarfe, and fometimcs a 'Brocket's 
 Sifter. — The third, a Hnd. 
 
 Terms occurring more efpecially in Hinting the Hart, and 
 nor yet explain'd, are as follow : — The Print or Impreflioh 
 where a Deer has lain, is call'd a Layer: If it 'oe in Covert, 
 or a Thicket, it is call'd his Harbour. — Where a Deer has 
 pafs'd into a Thicket, leaving Marks whereby his Bulk may 
 beguefs'd at, it is call'd an jSwn'. — When they caft their 
 Heads, they are faid to Me'Jl. — When they rub their Heads 
 againft "Trees to bring off the Pills of their Horns, they ate 
 faid to Fray. — When a Deer hard hunted takes to Swim- 
 ming in the Water, ftie is faid to go to Soil. — When they 
 turn Head againft the Hounds, they are faid to 'Bay. — When 
 the Hounds touch the Scent, and draw on till they put up 
 the Hart, they are faid to draiv on tloe Slot. 
 
 As to the Nature and Qualities of the Hart, it is to 
 obferv'd that he is an excellent Swimmer ; there being In- 
 flances, when fore h'inted, of his plunging into the Sea, 
 and being kili'd by Fifliermen 12 Miles from Land. — When 
 in going 'to rut, they have occafion to ciofs a great River, or 
 Arm of the Sea, 'tis faid they altmble in great Heids ; the 
 flrongeft goes in firft, and the next of Strength follows ; 
 and 'fo one after the other, relieving themfelves by flaying 
 their Heads on the Buttocks of each other. 
 
 The Hind commonly carries her Calf eight or nine Monrhf, 
 wh'ch ufually falls in Mav : Some have two at once; and 
 they eat up the Skin wherein the Calf laid.— As the Youno 
 grows up, flie teaches it to run, leap, and how to defend 
 itfelf from the Hounds. 
 
 The Hart is amaz'd at hearing any Call, or whiftic in his 
 Fift : If you cry i^are, imre, or take heed, you will fee 
 him inftantly turn back, and make fomc little Stand. — His 
 Senfe of Hearing is very perfe£l when his Head and Ears are 
 ereRed ; but very imperfeft when he holds them down : 
 Hence, when he pricks up his Ears, he is known to be ap- 
 preheniive of Danger. When he is on Foor, and not afraij, 
 he wonders and takes Pleafure to gaze at every thii.g he 
 
 fees. , 1 . 
 
 The Hart is very long-liv'd, commonly reaching to an 
 hundred Years, or upwards. — The principal Marks of his 
 Age are taken from his Head ; yet is this, fomewhat preca- 
 rious, fome having more Croches thereon at the fame Age_ 
 than others. — Thofe are accounted to excell in Beauty of 
 Herns, which bear them high. 
 
 The Horns do not grow to the Bone or Scalp, but only to 
 the Skin, blanching i'nto many Spears, and failing off once 
 a Year, in the Spring. — "Tho' folid throughout, as Stones, 
 yet, if they remain awhile in the Air, they grow very light 
 and friable, difcovering themfelves to be no other than an 
 earthly Subftance, concrete and hardcn'd with a fttong Heat 
 into the Form of Bones. See Head. 
 
 The Horns being fallen, they retite and hide themfelves 
 in the Shades, to avoid the Annoy:mce of Flics ; and only 
 come out to teed in the Night. — Their new Horns appear 
 at firft like Bunches, very 'foft and tender 1 but by the In- 
 creafc of rhe Sun's Heat, at length grow harder, and are 
 covcr'dwith a rough Skhi, call'd a T'el-jet Head.- As that 
 Skin-dries, they daily try the Strength of their new Heads 
 upon Trees, which not only burniflies and fcr ipcs oft' the 
 Roughnefs, but, by the Pain they feel, hereby adraoniflies 
 them how long to fctbear the Company of their Fellows ; 
 for when the Horn grows infcnlible, they return ro their 
 former Condition. 
 
 The taking of this Beafi requires a deal of Art and At- 
 tention. — " 'The deceitful and fubtle Hart, fays Gefner. 
 " by Windings and Turnings deceives its Hunters, no lefs 
 " than the Harts of Mean iros flyine from the tetrible Cry 
 " of 'Diana's Hounds : the prudent 'lluuter, therefore, mult 
 " frame his Dogs, as 'Pythagoras did his Scholars, with 
 " Words of Art, to fet them on, and take them off at Pleafure. 
 Sec FtouND. 
 
 When he goes for Sport, he is firft to encompals the Bcaft, 
 en foil gifle^iti her own Layer ; and thus unharbour her in 
 the View of the Dogs, that fo they may ne\ er lofe her Slot 
 or Footing. — But Note, a deal of Choice and Difcrerii'ii is 
 here requ'ir'd ; for he may not fet oft' upon every one, cirher 
 of the Herd, or thofe which wander folitary : The young, 
 the fmall, (Sc. are to be pafs'd over ; and partly by Sight, 
 and partly by the Footing, Fewmets, the lareenefs of the 
 Layer, (Jfr. he muft make judgment of the Game, ft'.gling 
 out for that Purpofe the largeft Head in the whole Herd. 
 
 There are divers Means for knowing an old Hart, int.. by 
 the Slot, the Entries, the Matures and Foils, the Feivmets, 
 Gate and Waiks, Frarmg-llocks, Head and Branches. 
 
 1°. As to the .y/of. — The Tre.idings of the Hart s Foot 
 are to be carefully noted : If you find 'the Treadings of two, 
 » U u u the 
 
HUN 
 
 ( 2^6 ) 
 
 HUN 
 
 the one long, and the other round, y« fj^^^ big, the dipping Bread in the Skin and Blood of ih^^ Ee.O 
 longell: Slot declares the krgeft Hart : Add, tliat the old the Hounds their full Satisfaiiion 
 Hart's hind Foot never over-reiiches thejore Foot, as that of The Hart is known to be fpent by his r 
 
 and matk fn'm thence the Heighth of his Belly from the 
 Ground ; for a youn^ Deer ufually creeps low as he pafTes to 
 his Harbour, and goes thro' Pkces which the old one, being 
 liiff and fiately, will not fioop to. — 40. By his Gate i't 
 may be known whether the Hart be large, and whether he 
 will ftand long befoie the Hounds : If he have a long Step, he 
 will (land long; being fwift, hght, and well-breath'd ; If 
 he have a great Slot, which is the Sign of an old Deer, he 
 will be a Lafler. — As to his Fraywg-'Pojf^ note, that the older 
 the Hart is, the fooner he gocth to fray, and the greater is 
 the Tree he chufes to fray upon ; it being neceflary it be fuch 
 as may not bend. 
 
 Kow, to feek or ^^r^^^ out a Hart in his Haunt, or Fceding- 
 
 geat Ghdmgs, and hittmg his Dew Claws upon the Grc 
 
 -rrou^id. 
 
 Place, it is to be obfcrv'd, that he changes his mtinner of and learn to 
 
 " ' "lutting- Mi 
 broomy gui 
 
 When quite fj^nt. and clofe befct, or interccpied on l^U 
 S.des, the Hart ufually takes to Bay, and makes Force with 
 h.s Head agamft the firft Man or Dog that ciofes in upon 
 him, unlefs prevented with a Spear, Sword, or the like 
 Hence tis very dant^erous going in to a Hart at B 'v ef-e 
 cally at Rutting-time, for then they are more fierce 
 
 The Hart being kill'd, his Death is folemniz'd wirh Pre-^t 
 Ceremony.- The firll Thing, wlien the Himfmu Tom. 
 m, istocryw Haimcb, that the Hounds may not break 
 ZVu^a'^V ^^^'"gj''^'^"^:^ this, they cut^his Throat, 
 and j3lood the younger Hounds, to make them love a Deer, 
 Throat. Then having blown the 
 
 feeding every Month. — From the Conclufion of the Rutting- Mm, and all the Company beine come in the^m.W^ d.Vin 
 • ■ ■ iber, they feed in Heaths and broomy guifh'd Perfon, who hi not S^v hU'l . 1 I T-. 
 
 time, which is in Noveraber 
 Places. 
 
 — In December they herd together, and withdraw Knife, and lays it crofs the Belly of the Deer Vfom^ nf }\^^ 
 
 the Strength of the Forerts, to flielter thcmfelves from Affiftants holding by the fore Legs and at ^he fanic Tin ^ 
 
 the fevevcr Weather, feedmg on Holm Trees, Eider Trees, the Himtfinan drawing down the Pizzlcl and rh„. -i Z 
 
 Brambles The three foHowing Months they leave Knife along the Midflle of the ^y^^^^^^^ 
 
 herding, but keep four or five m Company, and m the Cor- Bnsket cutting deep enough to di/cover how tat he is 
 
 ners ot the Forell, will ieed on the Wmter Pafiure, fome- Then the moft ftilful Perfon breaks up the Deer bv firX 
 
 times making their Incurfions mto the neighbouring Corn flitting the Skin from the cutting of thf Throat downward 
 
 Pields, if they can perceive the Blades oi Wheat Rye, i:^^:. makmg the Arber, that the Ordure may not break forth 
 
 appe,ir above Ground— April and May they reft in and then paunching him, and rewarding the Hounds there- 
 
 Thickcts and fiiady Places, ftirnng very little till Rutting- with. " 
 time, unlefs difiurb'd --; The three fucceeding Months they Laflly, the Perfon that took the Sav, being prefented with 
 
 are m their Pride of (jreaic, and retort to Spring Copfes a drawn Hanger, he is to cut olf the Hfad - u-iii^h 1 
 
 and Corn Fields. — In .yt/re;//i;f/- and OL'?D/'er they leave the and the Hounds rew ' ' 
 
 Thickets, and go to Rut ; during which Seafon, they have 
 no certain Place either for Food or Harbour, 
 
 Having found out the Game, the Hunters difcouple and 
 cafi: oif the Dogs ; and, fome on Horfeback, others on Foot, 
 fiiUow the Crv with the utmoli Art, Obfervation, and Speed ; 
 remembering and preventing the fubtle Turnings and Head- 
 ings of the Hart j {binding with Dexterity and Intrepidity to 
 leap Hedge, Pales, Ditch, ^c. 
 
 The utmolt Addrefs and Circumfreftion is to be ufed to 
 
 if a 
 
 rewarded therewith, the concluding Cere- 
 
 k. is a Double, if a Stag, a Treble, Mort 
 
 blown by one, andaRecheat in Confbrt by all that have 
 Horns : Fhe whole concluded with a general irhoo. Whoop. 
 
 Suck Hunting, or Hunting of Fallow Deer The 
 
 Buck the firft Year, is call'd a I'anya. — The iecond Year 
 a "Pncket- — The third, a Sorel. — The fourth, a Sore ~ 
 The fifth a Suck of the firjl Head. - The fixth Year a 
 Great Suck. 
 
 The Female is call'd fDoe or -Doo. — The firl} Year a 
 
 keep to the Be.df firfl attcniptcd, and prevent the Dogs from Fan-?2. ~ The fecond, a Tegg. — The third a 'Doe. 
 
 purfuing any Other : This, in effc61, makes one of the prin- 
 cipal Difficulr!^ and Glories of the Chace ; the Beafl having 
 a bundled Devices to i ut off fome other Head for his own : 
 Somecimes he will fend forth fome other little Deer in his 
 Stead inco the Dogs Way, lying clofc the while himfelf j on 
 which Occafion the Hiintfmm is to found a Retreat, and 
 break off the Dogs, and take in Team, till the Game be 
 recover' d. 
 
 Sometimes he will purpofcly feek out for other Deer at 
 
 and roufe them, to make the Hounds bunt change. 
 
 This Bcail is common in moft Countries, bein« as corpu- 
 lent as a Hart, but in moft Things rcfembling more a Roe 
 except in Colour j which is various, but moft commonly 
 branded or fandy on the Back, having a black Lift all along 
 on the Ridge, and the Belly and Sides fpotted with 
 white. 
 
 The Male has Horns not much differing from a Hart, ex- 
 cept in Largenefs, and that they grow out of the Head'like 
 Fingers out of the Hand ; whence it is call'd Cervus ^ai- 
 matus. I'hc Female is without Horns. 
 
 Lefs Art and Skill are requir'd in lodging a Buck, than 
 in harbouring a Hart 5 nor docs there need fo much drawing 
 after: 'Tis fufficient that you judge by the View, and mark 
 what Grove or Covert he enters ; for he does not wander 
 and rove fo often as a Hart, nor fo frequently change his 
 Layer. 
 
 When hard Minted, he takes to fome ftrong Hold or Co- 
 
 himfelf lying down flat in fome ot their Layers upon his 
 Belly, ti) make the Hounds over-ftioot him ; Add, that they 
 may" neither fccnt or vent him, he will gather up his fore 
 Feet under his Belly, and blow or breathe on fome moifl 
 Place of the Ground j fo that the Hounds fliall pafs within 
 a Yard, without apprehending him. - - He will break into 
 one 7Miicket after another to find Deer, roufing, gathering 
 
 them together, and herding with them j and even beating vert he is acquainted with j not fiying far before the Houn^ds 
 
 f jmc of them into liis Treads, that he may the more eafily nor crofting nor doubling, norufing any of the Subtleties the 
 
 efcape. — Finding himfelf fpent, he will break herd, and Hart is accuftom'd to. 
 
 fall a doubling and crofting in fome hard beaten Hlohway ; The Buck will beat a Brook, but feldom a great River, as 
 
 always running againft the Wind, not only to cool himfelf, the Hart ^ nor can he ftay fo long at Soil. ' ' 
 
 but the better to he.u- the Voice of the Purfuers, The greareft Subtlety a Huntfman need ufc in Hunthi% 
 
 The \\\{\ Rehige of a_ Hart forely hunted., is the Soil ; the Buck, is to beware of Hunthig Counter or Change^ 
 
 keeping the Middle, for fear, left by touching a Bough, or becaufe of the Plenty of Fallow Deer, which ufe to come 
 
 the like, he may give Scent to tlie Hounds. He always more direftly upon the Hounds than the Red Deer do. 
 
 fwims againft the Stream, whence the old Rule, He that The Buck herds more than the Hart, and lieth* in the 
 
 "xUl bis CMce find-^ let him try up the River, and doivn the dryeft Places : But if he be at large, unconfin'd in a Park, 
 
 IViiid. In taking Soil, he will fomecimes cover himfelf he herds but little f^om Mav to Auguft, becaufe the Flics 
 
 under Water, fo as to flicw nothing but his Nofe. trouble him. He takes Delig'ht in hilly Places, but chufes 
 
 Where Oiiportunity of Water fails, he will fly into Flerds the Dales to feed in. 
 
 of Cattcl, as Cows, Sheep, and will fometimes leap on 
 an Om, Cow, or the like, laying the fore Part of his Body 
 thereon, th.it fi* toucJiing the Earth only with his hinder 
 Feet, he may leave a fiiall, or no Scent behind. — What is 
 further ftill, the chief toZmviXII. relates, that 
 a Hart which thcv were in hard Chace of, leap'd into a 
 Crcat tall white Thorn, which grew in a fliadowy Place, and 
 there ftood aloft, till he was thruft through by a Huntfman^ 
 rather than he would ftir. 
 
 I'his being done, tlie Hunter with his Horn windeth the 
 Fall of the Eeaft ; upon which every one approaches, the ftcil- 
 fuleft opens the Beaft, rewarding the Hounds with what 
 properly belongs to them 5 the Hu?itf?n(tn, at the fame time, 
 
 /■ioff Hunting. — The Roe, the firft Year, is call'd a 
 Kid. — The lecond, a Gyrle. ~Tht third, a Hnnife — 
 The fourth, a Roe-'Brnk of the firft Head. — The fifth Year, 
 a Fair Roe Suck. 
 
 We have no Roe Deer in England ; but they abound in 
 Scotland, Germany, Africa, &c. And it fhould feem they 
 had been more common among us, our ancient Huntfme;i 
 flill retaining the proper Terms for the Chace. 
 
 They make good Chace, ftand long, and fly end-way,— 
 When a Roe croffes and doubles, it Is call'd "I'riXpyp.ing. 
 
 Their Swiftnefs appears not only on Earth, but in Waters 
 thro' which they cut rheir Way as with Oars ; whence they 
 love Lakes and Streams, breaking the Floods to come at 
 frefti Pafture, feeding on Rufties,^ ^c. 
 
 Horns 
 
HUN 
 
 Horns only grow on the Male ; being fet with fix or 
 fevs^ii IJranches, tiot palni'd, but Branchy, yet Ihorter than 
 Fallow Dter. After Rutujig he calis his Head. 
 
 They are faid never to wink, not even when afleep ; 
 for which Conceit their Biood is preli:rib'd to Perlbns dim- 
 fifihted or pur-blind. — The Tail of this Beaft is lels and 
 Ihurter than that of a Fallow Deer, infoniuch, that it is 
 ^uetlion'd whether it ought to have that Denomination, 
 
 They keep moft in Mountains among the Rocks 5 and 
 vAitVi hunted. Martial td\s us, will hang thereon with their 
 Horns, to delude the Dogs, — They are often taken by 
 counterfeiting of their Voice, which rhe Huntsman does by 
 the AlFidance of a Leaf in his Mouth. 
 
 When bunted, they turn much, and often, and will come 
 back on the Dogs direfily, when they can no longer endure. 
 They aUb take Soil, as the Hart j and will hang by a 
 Bough in lijch a Manner, as that nothing fhall appear but 
 their Snout. 
 
 i/ijfe KuNTiNG. — A Hare, the firil Year, is call'd a 
 Le'-uCrct. — The fecond Year, a Hare. — The third, a Great 
 Hare. 
 
 A Hare is call'd in Hehre'X^ Arnebet ; which being Femi- 
 nine, pofTefs'd a great many with the Notion that all Hares 
 were Females, — He is call'd LaguS by the Greeks, for his 
 immoderate Lull, and by the fame Nation T'too.v-, for his 
 Fear ; and by the Latins, Lefiis^ quaji levi-^es^ to denote 
 Swiftnefs of Feet. 
 
 There are four Sorts ot Hares. — Some live in the Moun- 
 tains, forae in the Fields, Ibrae in the Marflies, and feme 
 any where indifferently. 
 
 Thofe of the Mountains are the moft fwift, and thofe of 
 the Marfiies the floweft : The wandering Hares are moft 
 difficult and dangerous to follow. 
 
 Each Part and Member of the Hare is form'd for Cele- 
 rity ; the Head is round and ihorr, of a convenient Length j 
 the Ears long and lofty, to hear the Enemy at a Diftance, 
 and fave itlclf in Time ; the Lips continually move, ileeping 
 and waking 5 and the Eye is too big and round for the Lid 
 to cover it, even when afleep, fo that the Creature fleeps 
 as it were on the Watch. The Breaft is capacious, and 
 fitted to take more Breath than any other Beafl. 
 
 They feed abroad to conceal their Forms j and never 
 drink, but content themfelves with the Dew. Her Ears 
 lead the Way in her Chafe ^ for with one of them flie 
 hearkeneth to the Cry of the Dogs, the other bei'ig ilretch'd 
 forth like a Sail to promote her Courfe. 
 
 The Hares of the Mountains often exercife themlelvcs in 
 Vallies and Plains, and, thro' Pradiice, grow acquainted 
 with the neareft Ways to their Forms. Thofi! which fre- 
 quent Bufhes and Brakes, are not able to endure Labour, 
 nor very fwift, as being tender footed, and growing fat tliro' 
 Difcontinuance of Exercife. 
 
 When the Hare has left the D'lgs far behind, fhe goes to 
 fome Hill or Rifing Ground, where, raifing on her hinder 
 Leg.*, flie obferves at what Dillance her Purfuers are. 
 
 The Scent is naturally iironger in Wood Hares than Field 
 Hares 5 but in all Sorts it is llrongeit when rhey feed on 
 Green Corn. — In Winter Mornings, the Scent does not lie 
 till the Froft be a little thaw'd : And it may be added, that 
 a Hare always leaves more Scent when flic goes to Relief, 
 than when flie goes to Form. 
 
 Her Footfleps are more feen in Winter than Summer, be- 
 caule, as the Nights are longer, they travel farther. — 
 Their Prints are very uncertain at the full Moon 5 at 
 which Titne they leap and piay together. The Young, it is 
 to be oblerv'd, tread heavier than the Old, by realon their 
 Limbs are weaker, 
 
 A Buck, or Male Hare, is known by his beating the hard 
 Highways, feeding farther out in the Plains, and making 
 his Doublings of a greater Compafs tlian the Female, who 
 keeps clofe by fome Covert Side, turning, winding, and 
 crofling in the Bufhes like a Coney, and rarely running out 
 an End 5 whereas the Buck, having once made a Turn or 
 two about his Form, then farewel Hounds, for he will fre- 
 quendy lead them five or fix Miles without once turning his 
 Head : Add, that the Buck is known, at his rifing out of 
 Form, by his hinder Parts, which are more white', or his 
 Shoulders redder than the Does, , 
 
 The Hare regulates her Conduft according to the Wea- 
 ther. — In a moill Day, fiie holds the Highways more than 
 at any other Time, by reafon the Scent is then moft apt to 
 lie; and if /lie come at the Side of any young Grove or 
 Spring, file forbears to enter, but fquats down a-fide 
 thereof, till the Hounds have overfliot her 5 upon which 
 {h.e returns the fame Way fhe came, without turning into 
 any Covert» for Fear of the Wet and Dew hanging on the 
 Boughs. 
 
 Regard is alfn to he had to the Place where the Hare fits, 
 and upon what Wind ; for if her Form be cither upon the 
 North or South Wind, fhe will not willingly run into the 
 Wind, but afide, or down the Wind : On the contrary, if 
 Ihe Form in the Water, 'tis a Sign fhe is foul and meafled, 
 
 ( 2(^7 ) 
 
 H U K 
 
 and in the Courfe will make all her Doublings and Croffings 
 about Brook Sides, and near Plaflies ; for her Scent, under 
 this Condition, being very ilrung, Pne needs a Place that 
 will take but little. 
 
 Sometimes, when hunted down, fhe will f^art a frefh 
 Hare, and fijuat in the fame Form : OJier times, fhe will 
 creep under the Door of a Sheep-Coat, and hide among 
 the Sheep, or run among a Flock of Sheepj and not without 
 the utmoil Difliculty be taken from among them.— A.dd, 
 that lome will take the Ground like a Coney j which is call'd 
 going to Vault. 
 
 Some Hares will go up one Side of the Hedge, and come 
 down the other ; and we have known a Hare, that being 
 forely/;?/72?fi, has got upon a Quickfct Hedge, and ran a 
 good way on the Top thereat, and then le.ap'd off upon the 
 Ground : And 'tis no unulual Thing for them to take them- 
 lelves to Furz Bufhes, and leap from one to another, where- 
 by the Hounds are frequently in Default. 
 
 A Hare does not live above feven Years, at nmfl, cfpeci- 
 ally the Buck : And if he and the Doe keep one Q_uarcer, 
 they will not luffer any ilrange Hare to fit by them ; 
 whence the Proverb, 'T/je more ymi- hunt, tie iitore Hares 
 you Jhall bam ^ fince, having kili'd one Hare, another 
 comes and poflefTes his Form. 
 
 By the Way it is to be obierv'd, that to enter a young 
 Kennel of Hounds-, regaid muft be had to the Nature of 
 the Country, and ot the Quarry ; for, according to thy 
 Place wherein they_ are enter'd, and the Game firit given 
 them, will they afterwards prove. Thus, if they be en- 
 ter'd in a Champion Country, rhey will ever after mure de- 
 light to hunt there than in any other Place, l^c- 
 
 Having found where a Hare hath reliev'd in fome Paflure 
 or Corn F, eld 5 to find her Form, the Scaf^n of the Year, 
 and the State of the Weather, are to be confidcr'd. — in 
 the Spring or Summer, a Hare will not lit in the Bufhes, 
 bccaule frequently offended with Pifiiiircs, Snakes, and 
 Adders; but will lit in Corn Fields and open Places. — In 
 Winter, they chule to fit near Towns and Villages, in Tufts 
 of Thorns and Brambles, efpecially when the Wind is 
 Northerly or Southerly. — According to the S'-Mfon and 
 Nature of the Place where the Hare is acculfnm'd to fit, 
 th ere bfat with your Hounds and (fart her ; which is better 
 Sport than Trailing of her from her Relief to her Form. — 
 Having flatted her, flep in ; and hollow in the Hounds till 
 they have undertaken it, crying, T'hat, 'That, or 'There, 
 There, and go on with full Cry ; then Recheat them, and 
 follow at a Dirtance, tai.ing Care not to forward them 
 too much at firif, as being apt, in the firll Heat, to over- 
 flioot the Game. — Above all Things mind the firft Doub- 
 ling the Hare makes, which is to be a Key or Direcf ion for 
 the whole Day ; all the other Doublings fl-,e afterwards 
 makes being like the (irlK — According to rhe Policies you 
 lee her u'e, and the Place where you /?.7?;r, make your Com- 
 pafs to help the Defaults, great or little, long ur fliort ; 
 always feeking the moilfelt and moil commodious Piaces for 
 the Hounds to fcenr in. 
 
 /o-V Hunting. — This Anlnial, the fir.fl: Year, is call'd 
 a D/^. — Theftrcond, a Fox. — The third,' an Old row 
 
 His Nature, in many Relpe^iSj is like that of a Wolf j 
 and both bring the fame Number of (^ubs at a Litter; but 
 the Fox litters deep under Ground, which the Wolf does 
 not. 
 
 A Bitch Fox is hard to take, when bragged, and with 
 Cub, in regard fhe lies near her Burrow, into which fhe 
 runs upon Hearing the leafl Nolfe j indeed 'tis no eafy 
 Matter to take her at any Time, as being a Beail of ex- 
 ceeding Subtlety, 
 
 What makes Fox Hunting the more entertaining, is, the 
 flrong hot Scent he affords, which keeps up an excellent 
 Cry ; but as his Scent is hotter at Hand, ib it dies fooncr 
 than that of a Hare, Ci-'t". Add, that he never Hies far be- 
 fore the Hounds, as not trufling to his Legs, or the Champion 
 Ground, but has Recourie to the flrongelf Coverts. — When 
 he can no longer (land up before the Hounds, he fakes 
 Earih, and muff be dug out. — When cours'd by Grsy- 
 hounds on a plain, his laft Refuge is ufually to pils on his 
 Tail, and flap it in their Faces as they come near him 5 
 fomeiimes fquirting his thicker Excrement upon them, to 
 make them giye over the Courfe. 
 
 When a Birch goes a Clicketing, and fcelcs the Dog, fl-^e 
 cries with a hollow Voice, not unlike the hollowing of a 
 mad Dog ; and the like Noife (he makes wir n flic milfes 
 any of her Cubs ; but never cries at all when fhe is killing, 
 but defends herlelf in Silence to the laft Gafp. 
 
 The Fox is taken with f-Iounds, Greyhounds, Ter- 
 riers, Nets, and Gins. — Of 'I'errlers there are two Sorts, 
 the one crook-ieg'd, and commonly fliort-bair'd, which take 
 Earth well, and' lie long at Fox or Badger 5 the other fl-.ag- 
 ged and ffraight-leg'd, whi«h will not only hvvt above 
 Ground as others, hut alfb enter the Earth with great Fury, 
 tho' they cannot flay in fo long, by reaibn of their Vehe. 
 mcnce. 
 
HUN 
 
 ( 268 ) 
 
 H U R 
 
 The Fox chufes to Earth in Ground hard to dig, as in 
 Clay or Stoncy Ground, or amongrt the Roots ot Trees j 
 and his Karth has commonly but one Hole, which goes 
 ftraight along Way in, bt-fore it come at their Couch. He 
 fometimes by Craft pofflflts himieU of a Badger's old Bur- 
 row, which has Variety of Chambers, Holes, and Angles. 
 Gef/ier relates, that he frequently cheats the Badger of his 
 Habitation, by laying his Excrements at the Mouth of his 
 Burrow; Add, that the Wolf being an Enemy to the Fox, 
 this latter iecures his Earth, by laying an Herb calt'd 
 Sen-Onicv in the Mouih thereof, which the Wolf has a na- 
 tural Averiion to, ia that he never comes near the Place 
 where it either lies or grows. 
 
 'Ba.igcr Hunting. — A Badger is caU'd by feveral 
 Names, 1:1^. a Gray 2iroch, 2iorefon^ or Smifon. — The 
 Male is a badger or Sorcpigy and the Female a i^o-tu. 
 
 This Bead is very frequent in Jtahy Sicily^ the Alfine 
 and Uehetian Coalls ; and not uncommon m France and 
 £7?gla?2.i. 
 
 There are two Kinds, the one refembling a Dog in his 
 Feet, and the other a Hug by his cloven Hoof : They differ 
 too in their Snout and Colour, the one relcmbling that ot" a 
 Dog, the other of a Swine : The firil has a greyer or whiter 
 Coat than the other, and gees farther out to prey: They 
 difl-'er alfo in their Mear, the one eating Flefli and Carrion 
 like a Dog, the other Roots and Fruit like a Hog. 
 
 A late Author likewife mentions two Sorts of Badgers, but 
 in a diiTcrent Manner; the one, according lo him, calling his 
 Fiaunts long, like a Fox, having his Relidence in Rocks, 
 and making his Burrow very deep ; whereas the Burrows of 
 the other are made in light Ground, and have more Variety 
 of Cells and Chambers : The one is call'd the 'Badger-pig, 
 and the other the 'BadgcT-ivhelp ; or the one may be called 
 Canine, and the other S'^vinijl] : The firft hath his Kofe, 
 Throat, and Ears yellowiih, and is much blacker and 
 higher legg'd than the latter. Both live on Fle/h, hunting 
 greedily after Carrion ; and are pernicious 10 Warrens, 
 efpecially when big with young. 
 
 When the Badger Earths j af;er they have dug a good 
 Depth, they make ufe of an Expedient to carry off the 
 Earth, — In oider to which, one of them lies down on his 
 Back, and on his Belly the reit lay the Earth 5 thus taking 
 his hind Feet in his Mouth, they draw the Belly laden 
 Badger out of the Hole or Cave, and having disburden'd 
 him, he re enters, and repeats the Labour till the Woik be 
 compleared. 
 
 The Badger is a very fleepy Beafl-, efpecially in the Day- 
 time, ft'ldom ftlrring abroad but in the Night ; whence the 
 Denomination Llicij'uga^ q. .1. Avoider of the Light. 
 
 The Badger is a deep biting Beafl, having very fharp 
 Teeth ; to guard againfl: the EfleJls whereof, it is ufual to 
 pur great broad Collars about the Dtigs Necks. His Back 
 is broad, and his Legs longer on the right Side than the 
 Icfr, whence he runs bell on the Side of a Hill or CarC- 
 Road Way. He fights on his Back, and by this means is at 
 Liberty to ufe botn his Teeth and Nails : He has a Faculty 
 of blowing up his Skin after a flrange Manner, by which he 
 defends himfelf againfl any Blow or Bite of the Dogs j fo 
 thar you may thrafli your Heart out on his Back j but a 
 finall Srroak on the Nofe difpatches him prefently. 
 
 In Italy and Germany they cat the Flefh of Badgers, 
 boiling it with Pears ; but in England it is not liked, being 
 of a fwect rankiOi Tafie. 'Tis Wi\ in Septemler ; and of 
 the two Kinds, the Swinifh Badger is the bell Meat. 
 
 They are long Livers, and generally grow blind by meer 
 Age ; from which Time they never iWt out of their Holes, 
 but are fed by the reft. 
 
 The Method of Hunting the Badger is thus : — Seek the 
 Earths and Burrows where he lies, and in a clear Moon-filine 
 Night go and flop all the Holes but one or two, and therein 
 place Sacks, faflen'd with drawing Strings, which may fhut 
 him in as fbon as he ftrains the Bag. — The Bags thus ict, 
 call oif your Hounds, and beat all the Groves, Hedges, or 
 Tufts within a Mile or two, What Badgers are abroad, 
 being alarm'd by the Dogs, will ffraight repair to their 
 Earths, and fo be taken. 
 
 He that flavs to watch the Sscks, mutl (land clofe, and 
 upon a clear Wind ^ clle the Badger will find him, and fly 
 fome other W.iy for Safety. If the Hounds either encounter 
 him, or undertake the Chafe before he can get into his 
 Earth, he will ibnd at Bay like a Boar, and make excellent 
 Sport. 
 
 If the Badger be attack'd in his Earth ; as foon as he 
 perceives the Terriers yearn him, he will flop the Hole be- 
 tween the Dogs and himfelf; and if the Dog continues 
 baying, he removes his Baggage with him, and goes into 
 another Appattn;ent or Chamber, of which he ufually 
 has half a Dozen in the Burrow j thus retreating from one 
 to the other, till he can go no further, and barricading the 
 Way as he goes, 
 
 O'ftT HuNTiNC — The Octir is fuppos'd by fome, of 
 
 the Gaflor or Beaver Kind, being, like it, an amphibious 
 Creature, and living both in the Water and on Land 5 bclide 
 that, the Refcmblance in Point of Shape is iuch, as were his 
 Tail oiF, he were in all Relpe^s like the Beaver /differing 
 in nothmg but Habitation, the Beaver frequentinr. both the 
 lalt Water and the frefh, but the Otter onlv tiie frefli. See 
 Castor, 
 
 Tho' the Otter live much in the Water, he does not 
 breathe like Fiflies, but after the Manner of Quadrupeds. - - 
 He is web-footed, like our Water Fowl, and can endure to 
 be under Water a long Time without Kefpiration : And yet 
 inFifhinghe is frequently found to pop up his Nole for 
 Breath.— He has an admirable SmellJ whereby he will 
 dirc£fly wmd a Fifh in the Water a Mile or two off; and is 
 a moft pernicious Beafl to a Fifli-pond, his Dexterity at 
 diving, and hunting under Water being fuch, thar karce 
 any Fifh can cfcape him : ]f by painful /.nntijig a/hore he 
 cannot fill his Belly, he will feed on Herbs, Snaii:' or 
 Frogs : He will fwim a Jifliing two Miles together, alwavs 
 againft the Stream, that when his Belly is full, the Current 
 may carry him down again to his Lodging, which is near 
 the Water, artificially built with Boughs, Sprigs, and Sticks 
 couch'd together in fine Order. 
 
 The Fiefl-i of this Ecaft is cold and filthy, as feedina on 
 flinkingFi/h ; tor which Reafon it is not eaten among'us : 
 Tho' among the Germans it is a pretty common Food ; and' 
 the Canhiifian Fryars, who are forbidden to eat all Manner 
 of Flefh. are allow'd this. Some in England have, of late, 
 iaid much in Praite of Otter Pye. ' 
 
 The Otter is to be hunted by particular Dogs, call'd 
 Otter Hounds ; and alfo with Ipecial Inarunients. call'd Otter 
 Spears. 
 
 To find him out, feme arc to go on one Side the River, 
 and fome on the other ; beating all the Way on the Banks, 
 with rhe Dogs following. — Thus it is foon found if there 
 be an Ottej in that Quarter ; for the Otter cannot endure 
 long m the Water, but muft come forth to make hisSpramts, 
 and m the Night fometimes to feed on Grafs and other 
 Herbs. If the Hounds find an Otter, look in the foft and 
 moift Places, to learn by the Prints which Wav he bent his 
 Head : If ihele make no Dilirovery, it may be partly'per- 
 ceiv'd by tl;e Spraints. — This done, follow the Hound, and 
 lodge him as a Hart or Deer, 
 
 The Otter always endeavours to keep to the Water, where 
 he is Mailer, — In i/>/?/r/7J5 him therefore, you are to be 
 ready with your Spears, to watch his Vents, for that is the 
 chief Advantage : If you perceive where he fwims under 
 Water, Ilrive to get a Stand before him, where you expe£t 
 he will Vent, and there endeavour to ftrike him with the 
 Spear: If you mifs, purfiie him with the Hounds; which, 
 if they be good, and well enter'd, will come chaunring and 
 trailing along by the River Side, and beat every Tree^Roor, 
 every Ofier-Bed, and Tuft of Eull-Rufhes ; nay, fome- 
 times, they will take the Water, and beat it like a Spaniel ; 
 by which IVIeans the Otter can hardly efcape. 
 
 If the Beafl find himfelf wounded with a Spear, he makes 
 to Land, where he will maintain a furious Battle with the 
 Dogs. 
 
 HURDLES, in Fortification, Twigs of Willows or 
 Oilers, interwoven clofe together, and ufually laden with 
 Earth. Their Ufe is to render Batteries firm, or to con- 
 fblidate the PafTages over muddy Ditches, or to cover 
 I'raverfes and Lodgments for the Defence of the Work- 
 men, againft the artificial Fires or Stones that may be cafl 
 upon them, 
 
 HuRnLEs, in Husbandry, are Frames made either 
 of fplitted Timber, or of Hazle Rods, platted together ; 
 to ferve for Gates in Endofures, or to make Sheepfolds, 
 
 KURDS, or Hards of Flax or He77}p, the coarfer Farts, 
 feparated in the Dreffings from the Tear or fine Stuff. See 
 Hemp and Flax. 
 
 HURLE Sone, in an Horfe, is a Bone near the Middle 
 of the Buttock ; very apt to go out of its Sockets with a 
 Slip or Strain. 
 
 HURLERS, a fquare Set of Stones in Cornivall, fo call'd 
 from an odd Opinion advanc'd by the common People, that 
 they are lo many Men petrify'd or chang'd into Stones, for 
 profaning the Sabbath-Day by Imrling'' t\\t Ball, an Excr- 
 cife for which the People of that Country have been always 
 famous. 
 
 HURTS, in Heraldry, by fome wrote Heurts, and by 
 others Huerts, are azure or blue Roundles. SeeRouNDLi-:. 
 
 The Englipj Heralds diflingui/li between the Colours of 
 Roundles, and give them different Names agreeable thereto: 
 Thole of other Nations content thciiifclves to call thele 
 I'orteaiix d' j^zure I, and in other Cafes, only add the re- 
 fpeffive Colour to rhe Term Tnrteaiix. 
 
 But thefe being blue, fome will have them fignify Bruifcs 
 or Contufions in the Flefli, which oft turn to that Colour ; 
 others fuppofe them Hurtle Berries. 
 
 HURRICANE, 
 
H U S 
 
 TiTTUPTOA-NE iWHirhami; or a Storm of Wind arifog 
 
 -?"" rJ Me Ravages ^ 1(I^„J^, thereof; blowing 
 Tw^rHolt roo^g^P Tree, and even whole Wood.. 
 
 ( 2^9 ) 
 
 H Y A 
 
 Thev begin in the North, but turn round ; and in a little 
 ■ „ ,hm' all the Points of the Compafs. 
 ''■^Tis the Cuftl for the Freuct and B,gl,fi Inhabitants m 
 ,y.^ZMeemm4s, to fend every Year about y««e to the 
 .Tve Sj/Zf" of St.2}mich and St.Vwcem, to know 
 r tl^efe will be any Hurricanes that lear •. And 
 ten o' twelve Days e'er any if«m««come, they con- 
 
 ^'^il'l^i'nS"^^^^^ Barbarians go by. are given us 
 by Captlz^Vrf, who, in t;57, engag'd one of them, by 
 
 '='.1!;r"'„rrf'?helr'"ri"iples, that all conje 
 •rdr nn the Day of the Full. Change, or Quarter of the 
 cither on the JJay jif^^jer'd by a Number of PhK- 
 
 The preceding Oua ters, as, a\u,bulenr Sky,. Sun 
 "verfaf Cato^hT Stats' appearing red, No.les ,n 
 Hoilows M Cavities ot rhe Earth, ftrongStnell of the Sea, 
 
 ^ ^a£1^;^:^Sc receiVd this BeneHt fron, the 
 Information, that whereas are o dreadful, that 
 
 ,11 Shios are afraid to put out to Sea whdc hey laft, and 
 chufe ra he to pcr.m at%nchor in the Roads ; yet, w.th 
 food Manancnient, a Veffel may lie out at Sea m thefe, a 
 ffely as o?her Storms, by taking Care the Ports be well 
 u % ,r„l ralked the Topmafls and Tops taken down the 
 Ta'rdl a port laced, and th^e Doors and V^^indows fecurM, - 
 mt th'ef Precautions, that e.perienc'd ^^'g"" P =; 
 
 t::id"l^!'*Wh:;e''pyrm.d5 Andfrotn the Prognofticks 
 
 ^^H:-^::ri^a;fs;iS^oH''i^t-t^ 
 
 turnto theWeftward, till arriving at the South-Eaft. their 
 
 ^ Th j Caufc' he fuggeas to be the Sun's leaving the Zenith 
 r u (■ Vlare^ and 2oinB back towards the South ; and 
 I'retn-ro 'boutd'inglack of the Wind, occafion'd by 
 IhreaCinf of the general Trade W.nd. ■mkfip.cal 
 
 '^'SljfB&S.°-lte«, a Man join'd or contrafled with 
 under the Dominion of her KBSto;^, nor can ad or will 
 
 I'^^lSlO Ger,„an Lawyer, has a Differtation to prove. 
 Sa by he Law of Nature, a Husband has not a deipo.ic 
 i JL„ his Wife • and that Marriage is not Monarchy. 
 Srftru°gglestar7to e'xplain that Paffage of St. to the 
 fic iirij^g cnnriftcntlv with his Scheme. 
 
 Vf>. : I'roftffor Jf Law at G.,^/«« gives 
 „slv«y learned Differtation on the J/«!to;i of a Queen 
 Iho is not King, 2}eMaritoReg,nf He defines h,m a 
 Man marry'd with a Princefs that holds a Crown by Right of 
 Inherkance, but who only contraBed Marriage with him, 
 in Condition that the Marriage iliould not change his Con- 
 ditton nor give him any Command over ms Wife, or pint 
 iu ho'ri^y with her ; J in.i.le him to fucceed to any of her 
 Rovalt es after her Deceali:, without the Intervention of fome 
 S« la Hence he concludes, that in fuch Cafe 'tis the 
 n„epn is reallvKing. See Qoeen and King. 
 *^h s, Wver, does no.'fcncler but the Husia«d may be 
 a King elffewhere, and in that Quality fuperior to h,s Wife ; 
 ?or a 'Maiden Queen may either marry a Sovereign Prince, 
 or a Subiea, alS this eittier of her own Realm or another : 
 Of all ihich Cafes he gives Inftances : As, that of Rrd,- 
 „a„4 and //»fc/fa,whofe Marriage did not give any Authority 
 lo the one over the Kingdom of ^,r<K««, nor to the other 
 over that of Ceftile; of foan, Daughter of //oWfa, and 
 Philip of ^«flria; 'Philip II. of SUin and Mary Queen of 
 SX,^ ; thi two 7«'« Q?«"» °f j Mary Queen 
 
 and the DauphhToffrnffl; and laftly. Queen 
 whofefl-alWwasher Subjefl, yielded Homage to 
 h"r as her ValTal, and took an Oath of Fidelity to her as 
 her Minifter M. Talthm proceeds to examine m what 
 Kinedoms this may happen ; and fbews, that it cannot be 
 in an ekaive Kingdom, nor an ufufrufluary one ; whence 
 he concludes, that we fliall never fee it in Wand, France, 
 or Gemauy ■ but that there are Inftances of it m all the 
 other Monarchies, of any (landing, in Europe. He goes on 
 to (V.ew that a Queen ought not to marry a King ; that it 
 is no Violation of the Conjugal Society, for her Husband to 
 
 be fubje£l to her 5 and anfwers all the DiiKcuIties that taaj 
 be flatted with regard therero, particularly from PafTagea 
 of Scripture, as Jf.\\\, II. Ct?r. xiv. 54. Gefi.iu. 6. Jijjb-^ 
 V. 25. Col. iii. 18. ^c. 
 
 HUSK, among Botanifls, the Part which a Flower growi 
 out of. See Flower. 
 
 Of thefe there are feveral Kinds, as hlllUir^ or ronni 
 Ilmks, Settle Husks, tniddk Husks, Foot Httsks, Hofe Husks, 
 S4C. See HoSE-JSijt, sSc. 
 
 HUSSARS, Hussards. or HossARTS. an Order or 
 
 llUCiaAIVO, JIUSSARDS. or nussARTS. dii wccier ur 
 Species of Soldiery in Tolmid and commonly oppos'd 
 
 to the Ottoman Cavalry. 
 
 The Huffars arc Horfemen , cloath'd in Tygers and 
 other Skins, and garnifh'd and fet out with Plumes of Fea- 
 thers. Their Arms are the Sabre and Bayonet. 
 
 They are very refblute ; firm Partifans; and better in d 
 haily Expedition, than a fer Battle. 
 
 The Emperor and King of France have of thefe HtiffarS 
 in their Service. , 
 HUSSITES, a Party of Reformers, the Followers of 
 John Hus. See Reformation. 
 
 John Hits, from whom the HuJJites take their Name, was 
 born in a little Village of Sohemia, call'd ii/J.— He fell 
 into the Sentiments of VVicklif and the Waldeiifes ; and ia 
 the Year 1407, began openly to oppole and preach againft 
 divers Errors inDoarinc, as well as Corruptions in Point of 
 Dift:ipline, then reigning in the Church. See Wicri-iffis* 
 and Waltienses. 
 
 He was condemn'd, with Jerom of <Prague, by the Coun- 
 cil of Confiance, and burnt, in the Year 141; : But his 
 Difciples flill ftuck to his Doarines. — 706. Z/Tm, being 
 put ar their Head in Bohemia, niaintain'd War a long Time 
 againlf the Emperor Sigifnmtd, with great Succefs. And -k- 
 'Procopitis Hdv, another of their Leaders, conduaed thcni 
 with equal Courage. 
 
 The Hunites fpread over all ^Bohemia and Hungary, and 
 even Sihfia and 'Poland ; and there are fome Remains of 
 them flill fublilling in all thofe Parts. 
 
 HUSTINGS, HnsTiNGuM, from Saxon, Has, Houfei 
 and Thing, Caule ; q. d. domnl caufarnm, a Houle where 
 Caufcs are heard ; cr rather, from Hufiinge, Court or Coun- 
 cil : Is the principal and highelf Court in London, held in 
 Gttili-hall. See Court and Ciiii.-D hall. 
 
 Of the great Anticjuity of this Court, we find this Men- 
 tion in the Laws of King Eikvard the ConfefTor. — Hebec 
 aiam in London ^»<« e]i caput Rtgvi (£ Legtim, femper 
 curia Domini Regis fwgulis feptimanis. Die LtiiM Huttin- 
 gis [edm iS teneri : fandata erat olim CS? tcdi^ata ad nijlar 
 ad modmn ^ in mentoriam veteris magrnc Trojf, nffiie 
 in hodiermni diem. Leges, &■ Jura & Dignitates, ig Liber- 
 tates Regiafqne conftiettidincs fuas unit femper m'jiolabililati 
 confervat. ?Vi'/or's Hift. of Gavel-kind. 
 
 This Court is held before the Mayor and Aldermen or 
 
 London Error or Attaint lies there of a Judgment or 
 
 falfe Verdia in the Sheriffs Courts. 
 
 Other Cities and Towns had alfo Courts of the famd 
 Name, as fllnchejler, Lincoln, Tork, Siitpey, Sic. 
 
 HUT, from the Saxon, Hllttc, a Imall Cottage or Hovel. 
 See Cottage and Hovel. . , 
 
 TheWord isalfo us'd for the Soldiers Lodges m theiield; 
 See Barrack. , 
 
 HUXING of the 'Pike, among Fifhermen, a particular 
 Method of catching that FiJh ; very diverting. Sec 'Pike 
 Fishing. , , , . 
 
 For this Purpofe, they take thirty or forty as large Blad- 
 ders as can be got ; blow them up, and tye them dole and 
 flrong ; and at the Mouth of each, tye a Line, longer or 
 (liortcr, according to the Depth of the Water. At the 
 End of the Line is fafkn'd an armed Hook, artihcially 
 baited ; and thus they are put into the Water with the Ad- 
 vantage of the Wind, that they may gently move up and 
 down the Pond. ^ , 
 
 Now, when a Mafter Pike has ftruck himfelf, it affords 
 a deal of Entertainment to fee him bounce it about in the 
 Water with a Bladder at his Tail ; at laft, when they per- 
 ceive him almoft I'pent, they take him up. 
 
 HYACINTH, or Jacinth, in Natural Hiftory, a pre- 
 cious Stone i thus call'd from its Refemblance the Purple 
 Flower nam'd Sec Precioks J'row. 
 
 There are four Sorts of Kr«««f*J: thofe intermix d with 
 a Vermillion Colour ; thofe of a Saffron Colour ; thofe of 
 an Amber Colour ; and, laftly. thofe of a white, intermix d 
 with a flight red. .„,,. ■ . 1 jn 
 
 Hyaciiahs, again, are dift.nguin-i'd into Oriental and Oc 
 cidental The Oriental come from &.';raf and Cambaya, 
 and are equal in Hardnefs to the Oriented Amethyft. - 
 The Occidental are found in 'memia and 'Portugal, which 
 are a Degree fofier. . .i 
 
 The Srone graves or cuts fine, and would be more usd 
 for Seals, £c;c but that the Graving frequently cofls mora 
 .han the Stone. ^^^^ 
 
H Y D 
 
 The Antients us'd it for Amulees and Talifraans; and 
 bore it about their Neck, or let in Rmgs, fuppofmg 
 it to have the Virtue of fccuring them iVoni the Hague 
 £^c. ^ ' 
 
 The Hyacinti us'd in Medicine, and whereof the Con- 
 feflloii of Hyacinth is made, is a different Stone, of which 
 there are three fevcral Sorts : The firfl about the Bignefs 
 and Figure of a Grain of Salt, and pretty foft; The 2d 
 ruddy, and fhap'd like the Point of a Diamond, found in 
 divers Parts of Italy, Silejia, Sobemia, Sic. The third is 
 white, intermix'd with yellow, and fbnic other Colours - 
 being found in the fame Places as the red. ' 
 
 In Stric^nels, only the firil Kind fliould be us'd in the 
 Confeclion of Uyacmlh ; but the Dtuggifts and Apotheca- 
 ries frequendy lubliitute the other. 
 
 ConfeSkn vf Hvacinth, is a thin cordial Elefluary, 
 compos'd of divers Kinds of precious Stones, particularly of 
 that whofe Denomination it bears, with certain Earths, 
 Seeds, Roots, Coral, Hartfhorn, and divers other Ingredi- 
 ents, well mix'd, and giound together. See Confection 
 of JJycclnth. 
 
 HYACINTHIA, in Antiquity, Feafls held at Sparta, in 
 Honour of Apollo, and in Commemoration of his Favourite 
 
 Hyacinth. 
 
 This Hyacinth was the Son of Amyclas, King of Sfarta 
 and was belov'd both by jipollo and Zefhyns. The Youth 
 Ulewing mod Inclination to the former, his Rival grew Jea- 
 lous ; and, to be reveng'd, one Day, as /Jfollo was playing 
 at the •Difciis, i. e. Qiioits with Hvacinth, Zephynis lurn'd 
 the Dircaion of a Quoit which Jfolh had pitch'd, full upon 
 the Head of the unhappy Hyacinth, who fell down dead. 
 ^/t>//o transform'd him into a Flower of the fame Name : 
 And as a firiher Token of Refpea, inftituted this Feail. 
 
 The Hyacintbia laded three Days ; the firft and third 
 whereof were employ'd in bewailing the Death of Hyacinth, 
 and the fccond in Fcafting and Rejoycing. * 
 The People who affifted at the Ceremony were crown'd 
 with Ivy; by realon, fays Volfitis, Je Idolol. 1. ii. c. 14, that 
 Sacchl!^ and Apollo were the fame Perfon. 
 
 HYBISTRICA, in Antiquity, a lijemn Feafl, held among 
 the Greeks, with Sacrifices and other Ceremonies ; whereat 
 the Men attended in the Apparel of Women, and the Wo- 
 men in that of Men, to do Honour to Ve7ms in Quality 
 cither of a God, or a Goddeis, or both. 
 
 Or, according to the Account given by others, the Hy- 
 lijirica was a Feaft celebrated at Argos, wherein the Wo- 
 men, being drefe'd like Men, infulted their Husbands, and 
 treated them with all Marks of Superiority, in Memory of 
 the Argim Dames having anciently defended their Country 
 with Angular Courage againft Ckor/tenes md De7]taratus 
 
 'Plutarch fpealis of this Feaft in his Treatife of the oreat 
 Aflions of Women. — The Name, he obferves, lignifies 
 Infamy; which is well accommodated to the Occafion 
 wherein the Women ftrutted it about in Cloaks, while the' 
 Men were oblig'd to dangle in Petticoats. 
 
 HYA'DES, in Aftronomy, are feven Stars, famous among 
 the Poets tor the bringing of Rain. — Whence their Name, 
 from the Greeli, vm, 'Phisre, to rain. 
 
 _ Their Place is in the Bull's Head ; The Principal of them 
 in the left Eye, by the Arahi call'd Aldebaran. Their 
 Longitudes, Latitudes, ^c. fee among thole of the other 
 Stars m the Coni^ellation Taxtrus. 
 
 T^'^"^""^ ^"''^'^ '""^ Daughters of Atlai and Eihra. 
 rheir Brother 7/)><7i being torn to Pieces by a Lionels, they 
 wept his Death with fiich Vehemence, that the Gods, in 
 Companion to them, trauflated them into Heaven, and 
 plac'd them in the Bull's Forehead, where they continue 
 to weep ; this Cor.ftelUtion being fuppos'd to prefage 
 
 The' others of the Poets reprefenf the Hsaiet. as Sacchlis's 
 Nurfes, and the fame ivith the lyoionides, who featina the 
 Refentmcnt of yiim, and flying from the Cruelty of Kino 
 Lycurgui, were tranflited by Jufiter into Heaven. ° 
 . HYDATIS, in Medicine, a Diftafe of the Eyes, confift- 
 mg of a fatly Subflance or Excrefcence, growinp under the 
 Skin of the upper Eye-lid ; by which the whole Eye-lid, in 
 Children, is fomctimes lender'd Oedematous. See Eve 
 
 ^''Sl^V'^ ^"'""8 ''"^ modern Phyficiaiis for a 
 
 Iitlle Bladder of Water, occalionally found in divers Parts 
 ot the Body. See Hyjiatidks. 
 
 HYDATIDES in Medicine, are little tranfparent Bags 
 cr B adders full of Water, frequently found in divers Paris 
 of the Body. 
 
 Hydatides are mod common in dropfical Perfons and are 
 fuppos d to arife from a Diftention and Rupture of the 
 LymphaMluSs ; being found chiefly in the Parts abounding 
 mthofeVeflcls as the Liver, Lungs, gfc - They ate all 
 fometmies found m Ifletical Cafes, See Jaondice, &c. 
 
 We have Inftances of Hydatides miAci hx\x by Stool 
 j" - They are of all Si/es, from 
 
 a Pin's Head to a Pullet's Egg. 
 
 ( ) 
 
 H Y D 
 
 The Word is fotm'd of the Greek ,U.,. nt . 
 m the genitive Cafe aives SaZ \ 
 See HvBATis. ' ^ ^"'^ Hjiati'. 
 
 an'd Uvea. See AltiEt f = ^ ""^^ Cornea 
 
 FoL',^KiL;r"^"'^°f^'^'f. Water, and 
 
 HIDATOSCOPIA, cali'd alfoHvDROM.M.. v 
 of Divination, or Method of foretdhne f"C p' 
 means of Water. See Hybromancv. ^ ""^ 
 
 I here is a natural or allowable Kind of Tf„J^,..r j.- 
 confifts in foretelling Storms, TenSpefls! 
 ftom natural Signs or Indications i„''the'sea,"Ai™aut; 
 
 The Word is compounded ofjjitnf, ,he Genltiv,- ^f'l. 
 Water, and <r«^e», I view, I confider "f "J"";. 
 
 HYDEc/ZflK^. See Hide. 
 
 HtpE-jfj«, from the Saxon, Hyjgyld, a Price nr B,„ 
 fom paid to fkve one's Skin fronf beating Alfo the T 
 with Hidage. See Hedgelb. ^ ' ^'^^ 
 
 HYDRA, a Southern Conflellation, conlifling of twentv 
 fix Stars, and ,mag,n-d to reptefent a Water-Serpent Sel 
 Constellation and Star. 
 
 Stars in the Cotijlellation Hvdra. 
 
 lft«»„ md Sitmttm »/ K Longitude 
 thl Start. 
 
 sv 
 
 N. of thofe preced. in the Head 
 b. ot thofe preced. agt. theNoll. 
 
 In the Aperture of the Mouth 
 
 North of two in the Forehead 
 South in the Forehead 
 
 In the hind Part of the Head 
 Freed, of a in Root of the Neck 
 If 
 
 Subfeq. in theRoot of the Neck 
 
 Small one over the Heart 
 
 Mid. of jin bending of thsNeck 
 South 
 
 Lafl of 5 in bending of the Neck 
 30 
 
 That following the Heart 
 That following this 
 
 That, again, foil, this to the N. M 
 Anoth. behind this,and moreN. 
 
 Preced. of three following thefe 
 as in a right LineJ 
 
 Middle of 3 in the right Line 
 4f 
 
 Small one following this 
 Laft of three in the right Line 
 
 Contlg. to Bottom of the Cup 
 South beneath Bafe of the Cup 
 
 North beneath Bafe of the Cup 
 In A, againft the laft f Preced. 
 and South Bend of< South 
 the Tail I Laft 
 
 ff 
 
 r 32 II 
 f r9 03 
 
 6 14 
 II f8 01 
 
 7 !9 12 
 
 7 47 49 
 
 8 01 yi 
 8 3f 04 
 
 II 31 oS 
 
 15 ly 41 
 10 ir 18 
 14 %i yS 
 I? 04 oy 
 l3 o3 22 
 
 18 iS 01 
 l3 54 52 
 >f n 04 
 
 19 23 26 
 
 20 14 28 
 
 22 12 42 
 
 21 29 y6 
 
 21 09 ir 
 
 23 04 y6 
 f 7 » 
 
 21 ly 42 
 21 2y 41 
 23 42 29 
 2f 49 39 
 23 19 19 
 
 2« yj I 
 28 21 17 
 
 ■ 2; 
 28 f7 20 
 
 4 01 4/ 
 
 3 22 09 
 
 r 07 52 
 s 04 10 
 
 ? 33 37 
 
 5 03 01 
 
 10 44 ^o 
 12 22 47 
 
 If r2 28 
 
 12 y8 27 
 
 ■3 4r ;6 
 
 'J T4 24 
 16 03 50 
 >7 26 16 
 ■8 44 33 
 2y 01 40 
 
 26 14 II 
 
 24 'f 3r 
 
 3 37 39 
 6 47 40 
 S 04 42 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 22 29 ly 
 
 2f 46 06 
 12 2y 37 
 14 38 oy 
 29 44 42 
 
 ■4 17 10 
 II yS 23 
 
 II 07 yj 
 
 ■ I 3/00 
 
 20 26 oy 
 
 23 yo 4y 
 II 00 03 
 
 24 18 44 
 
 II 03 4y 
 
 23 Si 09 
 
 24 00 29 
 
 22 II ;i 
 13 02 47 
 
 21 08 10 
 
 23 23 33 
 
 26 II 13 
 
 23 yo 49 
 19 If 08 
 
 22 57 49 
 22 24 32 
 
 16 44 01 
 ly 00 03 
 19 ly 01 
 22 ly 00 
 14 18 17 
 
 23 oS 24 
 2^ 37 06 
 26 cy 14 
 19 43 16 
 23 II 31 
 
 18 24 47 
 22 29 43 
 22 oi 02 
 18 20 37 
 17 24 10 
 
 4 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 u 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 
 6 
 6 
 
 24 40 10 
 24 08 24 
 
 30 II y3 
 23 14 02 
 23 29 yo 
 
 23 04 24 
 21 49 28 
 
 23 4f 03 
 
 24 f9 42 
 
 30 16 31 
 
 1° 41 12 
 2f 37 33 
 
 31 3r 14 
 33 26 12 
 3« 27 j6 
 
 { 
 T 
 7 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 r 
 4 
 7 
 s 
 
 6 
 7 
 4 
 6 
 7 
 
 4 
 9 
 7 
 7 
 $• 
 
 6 
 4 
 7 
 6 
 
 f 
 
 6 
 4 
 
 3 4 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 Names 
 
H Y D 
 
 Umis Kti Sitiiathn «/ 
 the Start. 
 
 K Longitude 
 
 Antepenultimate of the Tail is 20 32 
 Uftbvitoneof Tailbeh. C.rwf 22 42 30 
 
 m 
 
 In the Extremity of the Tail 
 60 
 
 Informes following Hydra's t 
 Tail, between Libra, Cen- < 
 taurus, and Lupus. I 
 
 6; 
 
 S9 34 
 4 '8 51 
 
 5- 38 
 
 8 20 00 
 
 9 !S rr 
 
 iz 28 42 
 
 12 49 10 
 
 13 01 49 
 
 14 08 ;S 
 ly f2 01 
 16 43 19 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 ( ) 
 
 s 
 
 H Y D 
 
 14 33 »r 
 
 13 43 ^8 
 iz oz 06 
 I ; 00 57 
 1? II 
 
 12 s"4 21 
 
 14 01 26 
 
 8 J7 04 
 
 9 01 fo 
 
 9 26 50 
 
 II 03 09 
 
 10 13 yo 
 10 23 52 
 
 r 6 
 r 
 
 6 
 
 6 7 
 
 HTDRAGOGUES, a Species of purgative Medicines ; 
 be^R fuch as are fippo.'d pcculLirly fitted to d.fcharge b- 
 tous or watery Humours. See Puroatives. 
 
 The ftrongefl Catharticks, Dr. ^!.'«;g> obferves ch.efly 
 anfwer to the Charailer of Hydmgogm^ ; m that by their 
 forcible (baking and vellicating the Bowels and their Ap- 
 pendages theyliluee^e out Water enough to make the Stools 
 appear little elfe. Sec Cath.irtic. . 
 ^the principal Uydr/m«ei< °" 'he common Opinion, arc 
 the Juices of Elder, of the Root of Ins, of boldanella, 
 
 **rnX" genJrt'aintdoriBc, aperitive, and diuretic Medi- 
 
 ^' The of Water, and .y... .0 draw, 
 
 '"hIDRARGYRUM, a Name the Chymifts give to 
 Mercury or Ouicklilver. See Mercury. 
 
 The Word IS Greek, form'd of SA,f, aqm, Water, and 
 ^pi^.^"«.««», Sifter, muer of Stiver, by reafon 
 Dt Its refemblina liquid or melted Silver. 
 
 HYDRAULICKS, that Part of Staticks which confiders 
 ,he™n of Fiuii, and particularly Waier ; with the 
 Application thereof in artificial Water-works. See Wa- 
 
 ""to Hydmilicls belong, not only the conduaing and railing 
 of Water, with the conltruaing of Engmes for ihofe ur- 
 pofes; but alfo the Laws of the Motion of fluid Bodies. 
 
 ^"Hrfrotoi'cks explain the Equilibrium of Fluids, or the 
 Gravitation of Fluids at reft : Upon removing that Equili- 
 brium, Motion entiles ; and here Uy.imiUcki commence. 
 
 Hvdraullch, therefore, ilippofe Hydrollaticks ; and the 
 Eeneiality of Writers, from the immediate Relation between 
 fhe two, join them together, and call them both either Hy- 
 *«/fe*J or Hydrollaticks. See Hvdrostaticks. 
 
 The Laws of Hydmilkl<s the Reader will find under the 
 
 * And the Ar^t'of railing Watets ; with thefeveral Machines 
 employ'd for that Putpofe as ^^te, 
 laim 7etsd'Fjai, Fire-Biiff-"", defcnb d under 
 
 'S'p/oper Articles, Siphon, Pump, Svkinge, Foun- 
 
 " The WorftTtiv'f from the SS'e^^&Jot^ndipg 
 Water form'd of JAp, Water, and av\;!, Tibia, ripe 
 
 or Fluie ■ The Realon whereof is this; that at tlie Time of 
 the firft Invention of Organs, being unacquainted with the 
 Method of applyin 
 a Gatarad or Fa, 
 them See Organ. , , . u 
 
 The orincipal Writers who have cultivated and improv d 
 the fft.iMi'/as, ate Tu.CfM, in Vi^Geometria Mattis ■ Jo. 
 ■Bap Bdimii, DeMotu mnmli Graviim, Sdidorum fS 
 Aihimim ■ .Mariotle, in his Motmment dei mix B 
 ammBiidi^ ■■ 'Dom. GtigKelnmi, in his Me^fmf Aquanm 
 Srit n !^^"' the higher Laws of Hydranhck, are re- 
 J^-d"o Praaice : Sir 7/N«m», in Thil. Nor. Tnnc Ma- 
 thema. And Varigmn, in the Memoirs of the Royal Aca- 
 
 '^'^As^ °o Hr5Sk Machines, Ben of AUxmdm Is the 
 firft who has wrote thereon. Of the Moderns, the Principal 
 
 ft Invention of Organs, being unacquainted with the 
 1 of applying Bellows to blow them, they made ule ot 
 ,aa or Fall of Water to make a Wind, and found 
 
 HYDREL.EON, or Hyjireljium, in Pharmacy, a 
 Mixture of common Oil and Water, See Oil and Wa- 
 ter. 
 
 HydreliCen taken internally, excites Vomiting ; externally, 
 it is Anodyne, and promotes Suppuration. 
 
 The Word is a Compound of the Greek, SJ^f, aqua. 
 Water, and i?,am, Oleum, Oil. 
 
 HYDRENTEROCELE, in Medicine, a Hernia, or Tu- 
 mor occafion'd by a Defcent of the Inteftines, and Water 
 along with them, into the Scrotum. See Hernia. 
 
 The Word is compounded of HAs, Water; %v7ic?v, In- 
 teftine ; and xtfAil, Tumor. 
 
 HYDROCANISTERIUM, a Fire-Bigine ; ot a Ma- 
 chine which fpouts Water plentifully and with Force, to be 
 apply'd ro the extinguifhing of Fires and Conflagrations of 
 Houles, C^c. See Fire, Spouting, ^c. 
 
 We have various Contrivances to this EfFea. — The 
 firft, and which is, as it were, the Balis of the reft, 
 is a Pump inclos'd in a Ciltula or wooden Vehicle filPd 
 with Water, and mounted on Wheels ; the Pump being 
 wrought with long Levers which come out of the Ciftula 5 
 and the Water it raifes direded to the Place by means of a 
 jointed Tube. See Pump. 
 
 The Dutch and others ufe a long flexible Tube of Lea- 
 ther, Sail Cloth, or the like, which they carry or condufl in 
 the Hand from one Room to another, as Occafion requires ; 
 fo that the Engine may be apply'd where the Fire is only 
 within ltde, and does not burll: out to expole it to its 
 external Aaion. 
 
 To improve on this original Fire-Engine, they have fince 
 contriv'd to make it yield a ccntinu'd Stream ; by fubftituting 
 a forcing or prefling Pump in lieu of the fucking Pump. See 
 Forcing ^nmp. 
 
 HYDROCELE, in Medicine, a Swelling or Bloating of 
 the outer Integument or Skin of the Scrotum, occafion'd by 
 watery Humours caft or detain'd therein. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, vAi{, Water, and g«)As>, 
 I caft. 
 
 The Hydrocele is diftinguilli'd from an Hernia or Defcent, 
 In that the firft is form'd by flow Degrees, and the latter all 
 at once. See Hernia. 
 
 Youth is moft expos'd to the Hydrocele. — It is cut*d by 
 drying Medicines ; or by letting out the Water with a 
 Lancet, a Seton, or the like. — But thele only amount to a 
 palliative Cure: To go to the Bottom of the Dileale, re- 
 courfe niuft be had to Cauteries. 
 
 ■The Word is compounded of the Greek, SJkif, aqtia, and 
 jufAw, Tumor. 
 
 HYDROCEPHALUS, or Hvdrocephaee, in Medicine, 
 a rratery Head, or Droply in the Head. See Head. 
 
 The Hydrocepfjdlm is a Congeftion of Water in the Head, 
 fo as to diftend and render it ibft. See Dropsy. 
 
 There are three Kinds of Hydrocef/iali. The firft, when 
 the Water is gather'd between the Skull and the Skin : The 
 fecond, when between the Skull and the Brain : And the 
 third, when the Water is coUefled in the Ventricles of the 
 Brain. 
 
 Children are more liable to Hydrocefhdi, than Adults ; 
 by reafon their Head is fofr, and has been much comprefs'd 
 in the Womb ; or, perhaps, by their having been too rough- 
 ly handled by the Midwife. — Add, that the Bones of 
 Childrens Heads being very Ibfr, and their Sutures not yet 
 exaaly clos'd ; they eafily open, and give Way to an Influx 
 of Water from without ; whereas in Adults, the Bones of 
 the Cranium are very hard, and clofely bound together. 
 See Cranium. 
 
 The HydrocefhaltIS is a Difeafe very difficult to cure. — 
 There is no Remedy but by fevere bliftering on the Sutures. 
 
 It Ibmetiines ends in mortal Convulfions, and fometimes 
 
 in Lethargies or Apoplexies. 
 
 The Head, In this Cafe, is fometimes extended to a pro- 
 digious Bulk 5 {o that the Perfon cannot bear or fuftain ir. 
 Of this we have an extraordinary Inftance given us by Dr. 
 Frehid, of a Girl two Years old, whole Head was z6 Inches 
 in Circumference. 'Ptihfofh.TrmifaS. N". ;l8. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of uJiif, Water, and Mfa>.ii, 
 Cafllt, Head. 
 
 HYDROGRAPHICAL Map, more ufually calPd Jea 
 
 arc, Solonion de Caix, in iFrench Treatife of -'f'^f;"". "."f a'arts, are'Pr'oieaions of fonie'Pkrt of the Sei, in Piano ; 
 chiefly of Hydraulick one; : Cafp. Scboims "is Navigation. See Map and Navigation. 
 
 'Mfaulico'-Pneumsnce : HeChales in h\i Alimitts Mathe- 
 rMticm ; Soecler in his MiteSiira Curwfi : And Luc. 
 Jmhmims Tortins. 
 
 HYDRAULO-Pneumaticae, a compound lerm ap- 
 olv'd by fome Authors, to fuch Engines as raife Water by 
 means of the Spring of the Air. See AlR, Water, En- 
 
 "'iJk'SoT/e mentions a very pretty Fountain, which he 
 calls Htdmulo-Tnetmrnical ; made by the Spring ot the 
 Air preffing up Water in a Pipe, upon the Air s bemg ex- 
 haufled ouf of a Receiver, and thus the Weight of the At- 
 moiphere taken olf. See Fountain, Vacuum, 55c. 
 
 In thefe are laid down all the Rhumbs or Points of the 
 Compafs, the Meridians, Parallels, i^c. with rhe Coafts, 
 Capes, Iflands, Rocks, Shoals, Shallows, £Sc. in their pro- 
 per Places, Proportions, ^c. 
 
 Chril>ofberCohnnhii,'ke!iiOt greatDifcovererof ^«e/7c;f, 
 was a 'Man that earn'd his living by making and felling Hy- 
 drograf hied Maps. He happen'd to be Heir of the Me- 
 moirs or Journals of a noted Pilot, one Jlanfo Sanchez, de 
 Htlel'M, Captain of a Ship, who, by Chance, had been 
 driven by a Storm to the Illand of St. Domingo, and dy'd 
 at Columbus's Houfe fton after his Return. This gave Co- 
 lumbus 
 
H y D ( 272 ) H Y 13 
 
 ^..w u-^.L iiuiiiuic uiv liic Acrmin a more 
 teiihve Senfe ; fo as 10 denote the lame with Nctvigitt'mi 
 In this Senfe Hjdngrafljy includes the Doftrinc of 
 
 For the CoiiftmBmz of the fimnl Kink of Hydrosraphi- 
 calMaps; See Chart. J > & i 
 
 For their Ufts ; See Sailing. 
 
 HYDROGRAPHY, ihat Part of Geography which con- 
 lidcrs the Sea ; principally, as it is navigable. Sec Sea and 
 Geography. 
 
 Flyirogrefhy teaches how to defcribe, and meafure the Sea; 
 gives an Account of its Tides, Counter-tidcs, Currents, 
 Soundings, Bays, Gulphs, e?c. as alfo its Rocks, Shelves, 
 Sands, Shallows, Promontories, Harbours, Diftances,'e)C. from 
 Port to Fort, with all that is remarkable, eiiher out at Sea 
 or on the Coath ' 
 Some of the beft Authors ufe the Term in a more ex- 
 
 \tioii. 
 
 - of Sail- 
 
 ng ; the Art of making Sea Charts, with the Uiis thereof; 
 and every thing necef&ry to be known, in order to the fafett 
 and moft expeditious Performance of a Voyage, See Na- 
 vigation. See alio Sailing, Chart, ^c. 
 
 HydrcgrafLy is the moft perfeil of all the Mathematical 
 Sciences; there being fcarce any thing wanting to its Per- 
 fcflion, but the Difcovery of the Longitude. See LoN- 
 
 CITUTIE. 
 
 The Jefuits Riccioltts, Foamier, and De Chaks are ths 
 principal Writers on the Subjea of Hydrcgrafhy. 
 
 In France, they have Frofeirors of //jire£«/*j) eflablifh'd 
 in all their Sc.-i Ports, who are to inflruft the Youth intend- 
 ed fur the Sea, in all the Parts of Navigation, Sailing, 
 Steering, t^c. with the feveral Branches of Marhcmaticks 
 neccffary thereto ; as Arithmetick, the Doaiine of the 
 Sphere, Trigonometry. 
 
 They arc Royal Profcffors, and teach Gratis; having 
 Salaries allow'd them by the King. They are alfo charg'd 
 with the Examination of Pilots, i£c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek, SJhip, nqtm. Wa- 
 ter, and yea^a, fcribo, de[criho, I write, deitiribe. 
 
 HYDROiVIANCY, HvDROMiNTiA, theAa or Art of 
 divining or foretelling future Events by means of Water. 
 See Divination. 
 
 Hydromancy is rnc of the four general Kinds of Divina- 
 tion ; the other three, reipc4Hiig the other Elements, viz. 
 Pire, Air, and Earth, are denominated Tyrot/mticy, Aero- 
 7iiancy, and Geomavcy. 
 
 Varro mentions the 'Perfiam as the firll Inventors of Hy- 
 liror/imcy ; adding, that mima Tomptlms and 1>ytkmras 
 made ufe theieof See HyiiAToscoiT. 
 
 The Writers in Opticks, furnim us with divers Hydro- 
 mantic Machines, Veffels, ^c. 
 
 HYDROMEL, a Drink made of Water and Honev - 
 call'd by the Greeks mMe^M. " ^"""^ ' 
 
 i(jirfTO»?f/ is Honey diluted with a fufficient Ouantity of 
 Water, and fermented by a long and gende ffear See 
 
 Under the Clafs of Hydromeh come our Mead, and Mc- 
 theglin. See Mead and Metheglin 
 
 Hydro,nel \^ either Stmpe, caU'd 'alio aqneom, where 
 Honey and Water are the only Ingredients, which iaT be 
 
 r^'L Cmtotmd, when other Drugs 
 are added, to imorove anH ev-At fk- t?i i tt- « 
 
 -,.Js 
 
 , , - ^ '„ - broupht to do. nor onlv 
 
 by the great Quantity of Honey us'd in it. but alfo by its 
 
 Hei?ft:;;,^eir'"'™' " ^^^^ 
 
 are added, to improve and exalt the Flavour and Virtues.' 
 
 P'"'™'/' y "11 d /fj-iW, when it equal 
 
 the Strength of Wine ; which it is brought to do, not onl 
 
 i ?,^'?*'"«and the beft Honey 
 
 boild together, and skum'd from Time to Time till they 
 become of a Confiflence to fuflain an Egg. This done, the 
 Liquor is expos d to the Sun for 40 Days, to difpofe t ta 
 ferment ; then adding tome 4^.«,yZ> Wine, and keeping it 
 two or three Monrhs ,t acquires a Flavour fcarce infenor to 
 Malmley,-.- It fuddles readily; and the drunken Fit holds 
 
 '^z::^'^^ °f 
 
 Hfro'i'eJ is the common Drink of the Tolei and Rtiljians. 
 ^"^Tj'S? ■■s'ate, that the Cs/- 
 
 tiberi 
 mel 
 
 Uo CmiJlruB a Hydromantic Machine, ly Means whereof an 
 Image or OlijeCl pall be reraov'd out of the Sight of the 
 SpeBator, and reflor'd again at Tleafure ; mthout altering 
 she Tofition either of the one or the other. 
 
 Provide two Veffels ABF and CGLK (Tab. Hydrau- 
 licks. Fig. 51.) the upperiiioOl fiU'd with Water, and lu- 
 ilain'dby three little Pillars, one whereof, BC, is hollow, 
 and furnifli'd with a Cock B, 
 
 Let the lower Veffcl CL be divided by a Partition HI. 
 into two Parts ; the lower whereof may be opcn'd or clos'd 
 by means of the Cock P. 
 
 Upon the Partition place an Image, which the SpeSator 
 in O cannot fee by a dirccT Ray G L. 
 
 If now the Cock B he open'd ; the Water defcending into 
 the Cavity C I, the Ray G L will be refrailed from the 
 Perpendicular G R to O ; ft that the Speflator will now fee 
 the Image by the refr.iacd Ray OG. -.-And again, Ihut- 
 tmg the Cock B, and opening the other P, the Water will 
 defceiid into the lower Cavity HL ; whence, the Refraflion 
 ceafing, no Rays will now come from the Objea to the Eye. 
 ~ But, fliutting the Cock P again, and opening the other B, 
 the Water will fill the Cavity again, and bring the Obiea in 
 Sight of O afrefli. See Refraction. 
 
 Vo make a Hydromantic Veffcl, which Jhall exhibit the 
 Images of external OljeBs, as if fwimming in Water. 
 
 Provide a Cylindrical Veffel ABCD, (Tab. Hydraulicks, 
 Fig. divided into two Cavities by a Glafs EF, not per- 
 feaiy polilli'd : In G apply a Lens Convex on both Sides ; 
 and in H incline a plain Mirror of an Elliptic Figure under 
 an Angle of 45° ; and let IH and HG be fomething lefs 
 than the Diflance of the Focus of the Lens G ; fo that the 
 Place of the Images of ObjeSs radiating rhro' rhe fame 
 may tall within the Cavity of the upper Veffi-1 —Let 
 the inner Cavity be blacken'd, and the upper fiU'd with 
 clear Water. 
 
 fo as the 
 
 If now the VeCTel be difposM in a dark Place, 
 
 Lens be turn'd toward an Objea illumin'd' by'thVsun'- its 
 Image wij be feeu as fwimming in the Water, ' 
 
 Hole'' °f ^■*''f> '^^t". and f«'A/, Mel, 
 
 HYDROMETER, an Inarument wherewith to meafure 
 the Gravity, Denfity Velocity, Force, or other Property 
 or Circumftance of Water. See Water 
 
 That wherewith the Ipecific Gravity of Water is deter- 
 mm d, is more ufually call'd an JrmrMtcr or Water-tcfe. 
 oee Araeometer and WATER-/c/ye. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek, lA,;, Water, 
 and fiirefi", Mealure. ' 
 
 HYDROMETRIA, Hydrometry, the Menfuration of 
 Waters, and other fluid Bodies, their Gravity, Force Vc 
 locity. Quantity, ^c. See Water and Fluid. 
 
 H-fdrometria miliidcs bothHydrodaticksandHydraulicks. 
 See Hyiirostaticks and Hydraolicks. 
 
 The Term is modern, and very little in ufe. — The firfl 
 Inftance where we meet with it, is in the Year when 
 a new Chair or Profcfforftip of I{ydrcr,?etry was founded 
 in the Univerlity of Soilkgne, in Favour of S. Gligiiehnim, 
 who had carry 'd the Doarine of Running Waters with re- 
 fpea to Rivers, Canals, Dikes, Bridges, Jfc. to an unufual 
 Length. See Riyer, Wave, Jt?c. 
 
 HYDROMPHALUS, in Medicine, a Tumor in the Na- 
 yel, ariling from a CoUeaion of Water. 
 
 'The Hydrolnfhalvs is diftinguifli'd from other Tumors of 
 the Navel by its being very loft, and yet not traSablc or 
 obedient to the Touch, fo as to diminl/li or enlarge by com- 
 prefling it. When view'd, plac'd between the Eye and the 
 Light, it is found traniparent. 
 
 The Hydrompliahis is difcufs'd by emollient and refolu- 
 tive Medicines. It is alio alfo cur'd by a PunKure made in 
 the Middle of the Navel. 
 
 The Word is fcrm'd of the Greek, Jjiaf, Water, and 
 cjttfla^©-, vjnhilictts. Navel. 
 
 HYDROMISTES, or Hydromysta, a Name given 
 to certain Officers in the Greek Church, whole Bulinefs was 
 ro make 'he holy Water, and fprinkle it on the People, See 
 Holy Water. 
 
 The Word is compoimded of Jj!»f, aqua. Water, and 
 (ulriit, a Pcrlim let apart for the Offices of Rclloion 
 
 HYDROPARASTATES, or Hyeropara'stes, a Sea 
 of Hereticks, the Followers of Tatian, call'd alio Encra- 
 tites, ApotaElites, Saccofbcri, Severiaui, and Aquarians. See 
 Encratites and Aquarians, ^c. 
 
 The HydroparaJIates were a Branch of Manichees, whofe 
 diflinguilhing Tenet was, that Water Ihould be us'd in the 
 Eucharift inflead of Wine. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, Jjiip, Water, and 
 'mex'^^Hi, I prefcnt, I offer. 
 
 HYDROPHOBIA, in Medicine, an Averfion or Dread 
 of Water ; a Symptom ariling in Perfons bitten by a mad 
 Drg, or orher Beall. 
 
 ■Pho' the Term Hydrophobia do, in Strlanefs, only de- 
 note this one Symptom ; yet is it frequently apply'd to the 
 whole Difeafe confcqucnt on fuch Bite, with all its Symp- 
 toms. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compounded of ifjiiip. Water, and poj3©-, 
 Timor, Fear, of ^ogufwt/, timeo, I fear. 
 
 The Hiftory of this horrible Difeafe, as given by Oeliiis 
 AwsUmus, Di.Mead, £tiimller,Zi/ler,Sii:. is as follows: 
 t The 
 
H Y 0 
 
 ( 273 ) 
 
 H Y D 
 
 l^he Bite of a mad Dag is attended with this furpriaing 
 fcircumflance, that its Efteas frequently do not dikover 
 thcinfelves till after the Caule is torgot } the Wound itlelt 
 tlofino and healing like any other common Wound, But, 
 ibme'^tiilie after, direful Symptoms enlue ; Uliially they 
 commence in about forty Days ; Ibmetimcs in iixty^ fome- 
 times not till fix Months, and Ibmetimes not till a learj 
 or even two. The firft Thing obferv'd, is a wandering 
 Tain throughout the whole Body, but chiefly about the 
 wounded Part ; The Patient grows anxious and melanchoUy, 
 and very prone to Anger; complaining of every Thing, as 
 the ambient Air, the Heavinefs of his Bed Cloaths, ^c. He 
 vomits j his ?uUc intermits, and fomewhat of a Tremor is 
 cMerv'd, with Convuifions of the Nerves and Tendons : 
 Along with thefe he feels an inward Heat and Thirit : At 
 lalt ?he grand Symptom appears, which denominates the 
 Difeafe, viz. the Jqii<£ Tavor, or Dread of \Vater> fb that 
 he cannot bear fo much as the Sight of any Liquid, with- 
 out the utmoft Confternation ; much lefs can he fwallow 
 the fmallelt Drop. This is the Pathogonomic Sign of the 
 Dilii'afe's being come to its Height ; and never happens^ till 
 two or three Days before the Patient's Death 5 the Difeaie 
 being then, by the unanimous Confent both of ancient and 
 modern Phyficians, abfblutely incurable. 
 
 With this there are other concomitant Symptoms. — He 
 foams at the Mouth, his Eyes flare, he cannot fwallow his 
 Spittle without Pain, and his Tcnis is conllantly erefted : 
 Some bark and fnarl like Dogs, and aaually fancy them- 
 IHvcs transform'd into thofi; Creatures, and, in the Height 
 of their MadnelV, are ready to fly upon and tear to Pieces 
 the By-fiandcrs. — y^r.ta'mi obferves, that the JJydrofho- 
 i-c;//? Patient cannot bear to look in aGlafs, or any tranfpa- 
 rent Body : And that he never recovers, unlefs he know 
 himfelf in a Glafs ; this being a Sign that the Poifon has 
 nor yet laid hold of the vital Farts. 
 
 It may be added, that the Hydrophobia is not only occa- 
 fion'd by the Bite of a mad Dog, but alfb of other Brutes, 
 as Cats, Foxes, Wolves, Horfes, Mules, Bullocks, and 
 even Cocks, ^c, or of a Man in the like Condi- 
 
 Kor is any Bite or Wound at all neceflary 5 the Saliva of 
 fl mad Dog, ^c. being apt to convey the Difeafe by mere 
 Contacf, or Application to the Skin. — Thus, we have an 
 Inflance in the Wilo[oj>hical ^m/faSIionS, of two Men 
 catching the Difeafe by putting their Fingers in the Mouth 
 of a Puppy that had been bit by its mad Dam, and feeling 
 its Tongue and Throat : And the like Inflance we have in 
 the fame Work, of two Children in Irelan i, who, by touch- 
 ing and handling the Head of a Dog that had been bit by a 
 mad Dog, and wafliing the Wound, . cur'd the Dog, but 
 taught the Difeafe themfelves, 
 
 For the Namre and Ca?ife of the Hydrophobia ; — Dr. 
 Meadt from feveral Hifloriesof particular Cafes, concludes, 
 that the Hydrophobia is the Effe£l of a particular Kind of 
 Inflammation of the Blood, accompany'd with fo great a 
 Tenfion and Drynefs of the nervous Membranes, and flach 
 an Elafiicity and Force of the Fluid with which they are 
 fiU'd, that the mofl: common Reprefentations are made to 
 the Mind with too great Effeft ■■, fo that the ufual Imprefli- 
 ens on the Organs cannot be fuffer'd. — Hence that Timor- 
 oufncfs, unaccountable Anxiety, and Difquietude, which arc 
 alwa\s the Forerunners of x\iC ^read of Liquids ; as alfo, 
 the Pain often felt in making of Water, and the flrangc 
 Averfions fometimes found in Patients at the Sight of any 
 thing white, the Retina being hurt and gricv'd by the lively 
 Imprefiions of that Colour thereon,— Nor is it hard to 
 conceive, that when the Saliva is hot, and the Throat in- 
 flam'd and dry, the Swallowing of Drink fliould caufe fuch 
 an intolerable Agony. 
 
 M, Tazivryy from a nice DiffciElion and Examen of the 
 Parts of a Perfon dead hereof, conjeflures, that the Saliva 
 and Bile are the Fluids firfl: infedled ; and that the Patient 
 vomiting a Mixture hereof, the Throat becomes excoriated 
 thereby; and hence that Horror for all Foods, and particu- 
 larlv Water, in rej^ard this diffolves thofe gtievous Salts con- 
 tain'd in the Saliva and Bile, He adds. That the Nature of 
 tbcPoifbn is fuch, as difTolves the balfamicand nutritious Part 
 of the Blood, whence the Veins are dry'd up, fo as not fo 
 admit any Blood from the Arteries ^ and the Arterial 
 Blood by this means liiifaining the Action and Imprefiion of 
 its Veffeis for fo long a Time, is flill fiirther dillblv'd, atte- 
 nuated, and fpiritualiz'd, and thus fcnt, in too great Quan- 
 tity, and with too grfat Rapidity, to the Brain; whence 
 thofe Convuifions, DiflraSions, l^c. 
 
 Dr. Lifter, from the remarkable HifloiT of y. Corton^ 
 whom he attended under this Difeafe, concludes, i'*. That 
 fome of the organic Parts of his Body were aftually trans- 
 form'd into, or affected after the Nature of a V>o^, cfpeci?.Ily 
 the Gula, Tonoue, ^C. fo that any Fluid offer'd him in the 
 erefl: Pollurc of a Man, was frightful, as well as difficult to 
 take, as much as it would be for us to get a Dog to drink 
 
 flanding oh his bihd Legs. But this was not al! 5 for whe" 
 he vvas turn'd upon his Belly, and would have a£led thS; 
 Dog, he could not drink ; tho' the Sight of the Liquor in 
 that Pofl:ure gave him as much Pleafiire, as in the other 
 Pofture it did Pain ; and tho' he frequently put out his 
 Tongue, and iapp'd, yet he could not endure to take any 
 thing Liquid into his Month, as tho' fomething hindts'd 
 him within. 1°. That his Spittle was envenom'd ; for as 
 oft as he fwallow'd it, his Stomach vehemently abhorring it, 
 it went to his Heart, as he faid, and was prcfcnt Death to 
 him : And fo Liquid Things coming nearerto the Confifb;nc6 
 of Spittle, might give him the greater Terror, as they tend- 
 ed to promote the DifchiJ'ge of Saliva into his Mouth ; and 
 for rhe fame Reafon might be more difficult to fwallow than 
 folid Things. . . . 
 
 Js to the Curs of the Hydrophobia, Dr. Mead^ after Galem 
 recommends it, in this as in other venomous Cafes, to enlarge 
 the Wound by a circular Incifion, to apply a Cautery to it, 
 and to keep it open for at leaft forty Days. But if this Me- 
 thod fcem too cruel, ir may fufficfi to extraiSl the Poifon by 
 clapping a Cupping glafs on the Place, having firfl made a 
 deep Scarification. The Do£ior adds^ he has known a Per ■ 
 fon frelh bitten, happily fav'd by the fole Application of iht 
 XJngiientum JEgyptiacum exceedingly hot. 
 
 If thefe external Precautions have not been us'd, or not in 
 Time, recourfe mufl be had to internal Remedies; Alexi'^ 
 pharmachicks mull be drank ; among which, the Afhes of 
 River Loblfers, or Cray FiHi, are principally extolPd by all 
 the ancient Phyficians ; fo that Galm affirms, no Bcrdy had 
 ever dy'd who ufed this Remedy. Thefe Afhes to be taken 
 to the Quantity of one or two Spoonfuls every Day for forty 
 Days fuccefTively, either alone, or with Gentian Root and 
 Frankincenfe in Wine. 
 
 But the frequent and fuddcn plunging of the Patient over 
 Head and Ears in the Salt Sea Water, is the bell: and fureft 
 Prefervative againf^ this Dife?.fe, 
 
 Etmuller recommends Cardiacks and Alcxiphsrmachicks, 
 but all in a double Dofe, and long continu'd ; and Garlic, 
 Rue, and Salt to be beat together, and apply'd in form of a 
 Cataplafm over the Wound. Purging with Hellebore and 
 Mercurius Dulcis is alfo good ; and Cantharidcs are ?. Sort of 
 Specific. Scarrifying is commended; and after the Svarrifi- 
 cation, an On'on roafled under the Afl:es, to be apply'ds 
 But the readielt Remedy, he adds, is burning the Place 
 afleilcd with a red hot Iron, which effectually remo\cs all 
 the Malignity, If the Phyfician be not cali'd till late, a 
 Cupping-glafs is to be apply'd very hot ; An Ifliie near the 
 place may likewife be of Service. 
 
 Sir 'Theod. Mayer^ie gives the following Prefcriptions for 
 the Bite of a mad Dog. Pluck rhe Feathers from the Breech 
 of an old Cock, and apply it bare to the Bite : If the Dog 
 were mad, the Cock will fwell and die, and the Perfon 
 bitten will do well : If the Cock dies not, the Dog was not 
 mad. miofoph. Tra'nfaB. N-^. 191. 
 
 'Tis a common Notion, that a Hair of the fm-ie Dog ap- 
 ply'd on the Bite, attracts the Venom, and works a Cure : 
 But a Phyfician of i?oy?cr^', in a formal DifTertation fomfi 
 Years aoo,prov'd this a popular Error ; and that the Remedy 
 was more like to do harm tlian good. 
 
 The Marks whereby to know that a Dog is mad, are, his 
 neither eating nor drinking, foaming at the Mouth and 
 Koftrils, looking fad and fullcn, and running at any thing 
 in his Way, whether Man or Bcaft, known or unknown, 
 without barking. — Saldm^ a fimous Lawyer, dyM of the 
 Hydrophobia four Months after his being bit in the Lip by 
 a little Dog. And the fame is faid of Diogemi the Cynic 
 
 The Members of the Royal Academy of Sciences, furnifh 
 us with various Inrtances of^Perfons cur'd of the Difeafe by 
 various Means. — M. 'Poufart mentions a Woman perfeiHy 
 lecover'd by bleeding her to a Deliquium, binding her in a 
 Chair for a Year, and feeding her all that Time with Bread 
 and Water. — M. Serger relates, that of feveral Perfon* 
 bitten, two were cur'd by bleeding them in the Forehead. — i 
 yi. dit Ha?nel zMs, that he has known Salt Water apply' dt 
 on the Wound, effefl a Cure, — Divers Cafes are produc'd 
 of thofe cur'd of the A'jtiec 'Favor, by being ovcrwhelm'd with 
 a great Quantity of Water ; and one, by being only ty'd to 
 a Tree, and lOO Pails of Water thrown on him. -— But the 
 befl: Inflance is that of M. Mori^^. A Maid of twenty YearSr 
 of Age having all the Symptoms, was bath'd in a Tub of 
 River Water, wherein a 'Bufliel of Salt had been dilTolv'd* 
 They plung'd her naked again and again, till, harrafs'd 
 almoft to Death, they left her in it quite fenfelefs, — When flii 
 came to herfclf, ihe wa's furpriz-'d to find herfelf looking at 
 the Water without any Concern, Hijloire del Acad. An. i "^09. 
 
 HYDROPHORIA, in Antiquity, a Feaflr or Funeral Ce- 
 remony, held among the Athenians and People of M^iijcti 
 in Memory of thofe who perilh'd in the Deluge. See De> 
 
 LtJCE. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, S%j Water, and tp^a^ 
 I bear, or carry off. 
 
 * Y y y HtDROPiG, 
 
H Y D 
 
 ( 274 ) 
 
 H Y G 
 
 HYDROPIC, a dropfical Patient ; or a Ferfon fwell'd and 
 bloated with the Abundance ct Water or Wind. See 
 DrsOPSY. 
 
 The Word is form'd of Water, and o^i, Fades, Face, 
 HYDROPS, in Medicine. Sec Dropsy- 
 The Word is originally Greek, J<r£o4f) ^•^^ "^-f* 
 HYDROPS ad MnTtUa?n, a Term fometimes ufed lor a 
 
 ^ieberes. See Diaf-etes. 
 
 HYDROPUTES, in Medicine, are fuch as drink nothing 
 
 but Water. See Watek. 
 
 It has Ion" been controverted among Phyficians, whether 
 
 or no the nydro^o(ci live longer than other Perfons. See 
 
 Drink. 
 
 The Word is Gfeek, ut/lgf^T^f, of oJhip, Water, and wsTTff, 
 'Potor-, Drinker, of bibo, 1 drink 
 
 HYDROSCOPE, an Inftrument anciently ufed, for the 
 meafurinfj of Time. See Ciironom f.ter. 
 
 The Hydrofcope was a Kind of Water-clock ; confining 
 of a cylindrical Tube, Conical at Bottom ; The Cylinder 
 w;'.s graduated, or mark'd out with Divi£ons, to which the 
 Top of the Water becoming fucceifively contiguous, as ic 
 trickled out of the Vertex of the Cone, pointed out the 
 Kour. 
 
 Syiiefms defcribes the Hyirofcop at large in one of his 
 Letters, See Clepsydra. 
 
 The Word is Greek, C^p^<rx.'i-^9v, form'd of uJlw?, Water, 
 and (TjcoTTfta, I view, 1 coniider. 
 
 HYDROSTATICAL 'Ballame, a kind of Ballance con- 
 triv'd for tiie eafy and exacl finding the Specific Gravities of 
 Bodies both Liquid and Solid. See Specific Gravity. 
 
 The Inltrument is of coniiderable Ufe in eftimaiing the 
 Degree of Purity of Bodies of aii Kinds 5 the Quality and 
 Richnefs ot" Metals, Ores, Minerals, l$c. the Proportions in 
 any Mixture, Adulteration, or the like : Of all which, the 
 Specific Weight is the only adequate Judge. See Weight, 
 Metal, Gold, Mixture, XSc 
 
 The Hydrcfiarical 'Ballance is founded on this Theorem 
 of Arclmnedei, That a Body heavier than Water, weighs 
 lefs in Water than in Air, by the Weight of as much Water 
 as is equal to it in Bulk. — Whence, if we fublfraia; the 
 Weight of the Body in Water from its Weight in Air, the 
 DifKrcnce gives the Weight of as much Water as is equal 
 in Magnitude to the Solid propos'd. 
 
 Having, therefore, two Bodies, the one firm, the other 
 fluid, together with the Weight of each apart ; to find their 
 Proportion, divide the greater by the leffcr, the Quotient 
 compar'd to one that is an Unite, will be the Antecedent of 
 the Proportion defir'd. 
 
 The Inlkument, with all its Apparatus, is reprefented 
 Tab. Hydrolk ticks, Fig. and needs little Delcription, 
 
 Tonic it, the Weigh s E are fo adjufted, as to ballance 
 what is to be hung on the other End of the Beam ; in which 
 State the Inftrument is ready for Application. 
 
 Now, io find the Specific Gravity of a Flmd.—iiAng to the 
 other End of the Beam the little Scale F, and to the Bottom 
 of the Scale the Bubble G } then fill a Cylindrical VcflTel 
 OP about two Thirds with common Water 5 and when the 
 Bubble is let into it, the Beam will remain in an horizontal 
 Pofition, if the Water be of the fame Specific Gravity as 
 that in which the Bubble was adjufled : If it be not, there 
 will be a Variation 5 which is to be correded by means of 
 little Weights for that Purpofe. 
 
 Having thus adjufied the Bubble in that Water, the Spe- 
 cific Gravity of any other Fluid will be found by weighing 
 the Bubble therein 5 and fince you always weigh fo much of 
 the Liquid as is equal to the Bulk of the Bubble, if there be 
 any Variation between fuch Quantity, and the like Quantity 
 of ' Water, it will be difcover'd by putting Weights into the 
 afcendin" Scale. 
 
 z°. 'Io find the specific Weight of a Solid. — Inrtead of 
 the Bubble, hang on the Bucket HIK, and the Beam will 
 be in .^quilibrio ; Put the Solid intended to be examind 
 therein, and countcr-poife it with Weights in the other Scale ; 
 This done, note the Weight, and disburthcn the Scales of 
 the Solid and its Counter- poife, and fink the Bucket into the 
 Glafs of Water, — Then, as the Bucket will lofe as much of 
 its Weight, as is the Weight of an equal Bulk of Water ; 
 add the Scale R upon the Part, which will bring all to an 
 jEquilibrium, — Lartly, Put the Solid into the Bucket, and 
 counter-poife it again with Weights ^ ?,nd as it anfwers in its 
 Proportion to Water, it may be judg'd either genuine or adul- 
 ter^'.te, by comparing it to a Standard of that Species of Bo- 
 dies to which it is fuppofcd to belong. 
 
 HYDR03TATICKS, the Dodlrine of Gravitation in 
 Fluids i or that Part of Mechanicks which confiders the 
 Weight or Gravity' of fluid Bodies, particularly W'ater ; and 
 of folid Bodies immerg'd therein. See Gravity and Gra- 
 vitation. 
 
 To HyJrofiatich belong whatever relates to the Gravities 
 and Equilibria of Liquors ; with the Art of weighing Bodies 
 in Water, in order to ellimate their Specific Gravities. — Mr, 
 Soyle has apply'd Hydrcfiaiicks to good Purpofe, in exa- 
 
 mining and proving the Goodnefs and Purity of . Metals 
 Minerals, and other Bodies, particularly Fluids, inanexprefa 
 Treatife, entitled, Medicma Hydrojtatica. See n^UKolxx- 
 licAi-'Baliance. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compos'd of Water, and mmi) 
 Staticks of s^T©-, to, fianding, of /n,^,, y?r, /y?^., I fland* 
 1 Hop : Jiydrcfiaiich being conceiv'd as the Doarine of the e' 
 qudibrium ot Liquors, Sec EQuiLiijRiuM and Staticks 
 
 The La-'^s p Hydrostaticks, -tw/^ the j^pplicatton 
 thereof fee deliver d at large unaer the Articles Vlv id and 
 Specific Gravity. 
 
 Hydrofiaticks are frequently confounded with Hydratilicks 
 by reafon of the Affinity ot" the Subjeds ^ and feveral Au- 
 thors chufe to treat of the two proraifcuoufly. See Hy- 
 
 DRAULrCKS, 
 
 JhQQ\&^i\.\nr\tcvonHydroftatichisJrcbhmdes, whofirft 
 dehver'd the Laws thereof in his Book de infidentWm humidu. 
 Alarm. Gletaiim firlf brought his Doarines to Experiment 
 in his Archimedrs fromotm And from him Mr Oi/shtrek 
 took the greatell Part ot what he has given us on this Subieft 
 Uoji£. Mariotte, ma. French TreatUb, publifh'd at ^P^min 
 i6h6 Of the Motion of IVater and other Fluids, gives molt 
 ot the Propofinons ot Hydroftatich and Hydrauiicks, prov'd 
 by Reafon, and confirm'd by Experiments : Nor are Mr 
 Boyle's Bydrofiatical^.vr4o^^^^^^^ ^nd Medidna Hydroftatica\ 
 to be overlook d: The Jefuit Fr. Tertim de Lmm, in 
 the Hid Tome ot his M.igifisnum Nature ^ Ants lavs 
 down th; Doftrmes oi Hy.irojfaticks more amply than thev 
 are elfewhere found. F. La?ny, in the 2d Part of his Me- 
 chanicks, entitled, Traite de I'Equihbre des Liqhmrs, deli- 
 vers the fundamental Laws of Hydroftatich, and Hydrau- 
 iicks ; and the like is done by Dr. Wallis, in his AMamca. 
 Laltly, Sir IfNemon gives Ibme of the fublimer Matters in 
 
 Hi^DROTICKS, in Medicine, Siidorificks or Remedies 
 that promote Sweat. See Sudorificks. 
 
 The Word is Greek, form'd of ^'ji^^, aqua. Water 
 HY CIEINA that Branch of Medicine which confiders 
 f T,?- difcovcrs proper Means and Remedies, with 
 their Uie, m the Prefervation and Recovery of that State 
 See Medicine and Health. 
 
 The Objefts of this Branch of Medicine are the Non- 
 Naturals. See 'i^oN-Nati/rals. 
 
 Hygieina may be divided into three Parts ; ^rophylaBice, 
 which forefecs and prevents Difeafes ; Synteritice, employed 
 m preferving Health; and Aiiaieftice, whofc Office is to 
 cure Difeafes,and reftore Health, See Prcphylactice,^^^ 
 The Word is Gree/;, rycm), of JjfiV, found healthy' 
 HIGROCYRSOCELE, in Medicine, a Branch of a 
 Vein fwcU'd with ill Blood, or other Humours. See Varex. 
 
 The ^Vord is compos'd of Cya?^ Immidics, and ni^immM^ 
 or rather vj^avmK% Ta?nex vnricofiis. 
 
 HYGROMETER, a Machine or Inftrument whereby 
 to meafure the Degrees of Drynefs or Moiilure of the Air. 
 See Air, Humidity, ^c. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek, vy^?^ hnmid'.fs 
 moift, and |W5Tfa(y, ?netior, I meafure. See Hygroscope. 
 _ There are divers Kinds of Hygrofcopes ; for, whatever Body 
 either fwells or ftirinks by Drynefs or Moifture, is capable of 
 being form'd into an Hygrometer. — Such are Woods of molt 
 Kinds, particularly Afh, Deal, Poplar, j^c. Such alfo is 
 a Cat-gut, the Beard of a wild Cat, ^c. See Wood, ^c. 
 
 The heft and moil ufual Contrivances for this Purpofe, 
 are as follow : ' 
 
 Conftrtt3ion of a Hygroscope. 
 
 Stretch a hempen Cord, or a Fiddle-ftring, as A B (Tab, 
 Pneumaticks, Fig. 7.) along a Wall, bringing it over a 
 Truckle or Pulley E ; and to the other Extreme D, tye a 
 Weight E ; into which fit a Style or Index FG.— On the 
 fame Wall fit a Plate of Metal HI, divided into any Num- 
 ber of equal Parts : And the Hygrofcope is compleat. 
 
 For it is Matter of undoubtecl Obfervation, that Moifture 
 fenfibly ftiortens the Length of Cords and Strings 5 and that 
 as the Moifture evaporates, they return to their former 
 
 Length : And the like may be faid of a Fiddlc-ftrino. 
 
 The Weight, therefore, in the prefent Cafe, upon an Increafe 
 of the Moifture of the Air, will afcend; and, upon a Dimi- 
 nution of the fame, defcend. 
 
 FIcnce, as the Index FG will ftiew the Spaces of Afcent 
 and Defccnt 5 and thofe Spaces are equal to the Increments 
 and Decrements of the Length of the Cord or Gut ABD - 
 the Inftrument will dlfcover, whether the Air be more or 
 lefs humid now, than it was at another given Time. 
 
 Or thus : 
 
 If a more fenfible and accurate Hygrofcope be requlr'd, 
 flrain a Whipcord or Fiddlc-ftring over fever.1l Truckles or 
 Pulleys A, B, C, D, E, F, and G, (Fig. 8.) and proceed 
 with the reft as in the former Example. Nor does it matter 
 whether the feveral Parts of the Cord AB, BC, CD, DE 
 
H Y G 
 
 C 275 ) 
 
 H Y M 
 
 EF, andFG, be parallel to the Homon, as cxprefs'd in the nam, or Oil of Tartar rcr Dcliquium, or the Liquor of 
 
 " ht be fubflitutcd in Jieu of the Oil of 
 
 prefent Figure, or perpendicular to the faaie, 
 
 The Aavantage of this, above the lormer }I\gro??2et£r., is, 
 that we have a greater Length of Cord in the fiime Com- 
 pufs : And the longer the Cord, the greater its ContraSion 
 and Dilatation. 
 
 Or thus : 
 
 Faften a hempen Cord or Fiddle-firing AE (Fig. 9.) to an 
 
 nijgh 
 
 fix'd Nitre, 
 Vitriol. 
 
 This Eallance may be contriv'd two Ways : by either hav- 
 ing the Pin in the Middle of the Beam, with a llender 
 longiic a Foot and half long, pointing to the Divifions on 
 an arched Plate ; as rcprefented in Fig. i:. 
 
 Or, the Scale with the Liquor may be hum/ to the Point 
 
 Iron Hoolc, and let the other End, B, delcend upon the Mid- ^* "^"C Beam near the Pin, and the other Extreme be made 
 
 die of a horixonta! Board or Table EF. Near B hang a 
 kaden Weight of a Pound, C, and fit an Index CG. Laltly, 
 from the Center B defcribe a Circle 3 which divide into any 
 Number of equal Parts. 
 
 !Now, it is matter of Obfervation, that a Cord or Gut 
 twifts itfelf as it is moiftcn'd, and unrwiils again as it dries. 
 
 -Viv. Molymeux, Secretary of xht Dublin Society, writes, 
 
 T a Board plac'd for the 
 
 fo long, as to defcribe a large Arch t 
 Purpofe ; as reprefentcd in Fig. 1 3. 
 
 From a Scries of mgroficpical Obfervations made with an 
 Apparatus ot Deal Wood, dcfcrib'd in the "Vhilofophicnl 
 rrs72fattiQ7zsMr.Comers concludes^ i^.ThattheWood fhrinks 
 moft m Summer, and fwells moll in Winter ; but is moll 
 liable to change at Spring and Fall. 2^. I'hat this Motion 
 
 that he could perceive this alternate Twifting and Unrwifiing happens chiefly in the Day-time j there being fcarce any Va- 
 in a Cord, by only breathing en it eight or ten times, and nation in the Night. 5°. That there is a Motion even in dry 
 
 then applying a Candle toward it. Hence, upon an Incrcafe 
 or Decreafe of the Humidity of the Air, the Index will 
 Jliew the Quantity of Twifiing or Untwifiing j and, confc- 
 quently, the Increment or Decrement of Humidity or 
 Sic.city. 
 
 Or thus : 
 
 Fafien one End of a Cord or Fiddle-firing H I (Fig. ro.) 
 to a Hook H ; and to the other End fafien a Ball K, of a 
 Pound Weight. Draw two concentric Circles on the Ball, 
 and divide them into any Number of equal Parts. Fit a 
 Style or Index NO into a proper Support N, fo as the Ex- 
 tremity O m:iy almofi touch the Divilions of the Ball. 
 
 Here, the Cord or Gut twifiing and untwifiing, as in the 
 former Cafe, will indicate the Change of Moifiure, ^c. by 
 the fucceflive Application of feveral Divifions of the Circles 
 to the Index. 
 
 Or thus 
 
 Weather i the Wood fwelling in the Forenoon, and fiirink- 
 mg m the Afternoon. 4^. The Wood, by Night as well aa 
 Day, ufually fhrinks when ihe Wind is in the North, North- 
 Eafi, and Eafi, in Winter and Summer. 5°. By confiant 
 Obfervation of the Motion and Reft of the Wood, with the 
 Help of a Thermometer, one may tell the Situation of the 
 Wind without a Weather- cock. See V^jnd. 
 
 He adds, thattheTime of the Year may be known by it ; 
 for m Spring it moves quicker, and more than in Winter 5 in 
 Summer it is more fhrunk than in Spring 5 and has lefs 
 Motion in Autumn than in Summer. See "Season, Wea- 
 ther, ^c. 
 
 HYGROSCOPE, is commonly us'd in the fame Senfc 
 wi th Hygrometer. See Hy c r o m e t e r . 
 
 IVolfim, however, regarding the Etymology of the Word, 
 makes fome Difference. According to him, the Hrgrcfcope 
 onlv fiiews the Alterations of the Air in refpeft of Humidity 
 and Drynefs 5 but the. Hygrometer meafurt " ' " 
 
 Provide two wooden Frames AB and CD, (FiP. rr.) Zn^rZ^'XtrUr^ CP''"'''^^^^ ^ 
 ■ 1 ^ I ■ 1 u ^ r r grojcoPe, therefore, is a leis accurate Hvoromeier 
 
 with Grooves therein; and between thofe Grooves fir two ^ TU^Wr.^A -^i-ut^it^ n)t,ronicitr. 
 
 ' Ihe Word is compounded of Cy^Q-^ moifi, and cr;;o>75ft>, 
 
 •vidfo, [pe^o, I fee, I confider. 
 
 HXLE, or Hylec, among Akhymifis, is their firfi Mat- 
 
 thin Leaves of Afli AEFC, and GBDH, fo as they may 
 cafily Aide either Way, At the Extremes of the Frames A, 
 B, C, D, confine the Leaves with Nails, leaving between 
 them the Space EGHF, about an Inch wide. On I fafien a 
 Slip of Brafs dented, IK ; and in L a little dented Wheel, 
 upon whofe Axis, on the other Side of the Machine, an 
 Index is to be put. Lafily, from the Centre of the Axis, on 
 the fame Side, draw a Circle, and divide it into any Number 
 of equal Parts. 
 
 Now, it being found by Experience, that Afiien Wood 
 readily imbibes the Moifiure of theA-ir, and fwells there- 
 with j and as that Moifiure flackens, fiirinks again ; upon 
 any Increafc of the Moifiure of the Air, the two Leaves 
 AF and BH growing turgid, will approach nearer each 
 other : And, again, as the Moifiure abates, they will fiirink, 
 and again recede. — Hence, as the Diftance of the Leaves can 
 neither be increas'd nor diminifh'd without turning the 
 Wheel L, the Index will point out the Changes in refpeil of 
 Humidity and Siccity, 
 
 Or thus : 
 
 It is to be noted, that all the Hygrometers above defcrib'd 
 become fenfibly lefs and lefs accurate j and, at length, under- 
 go no fenfible Alteration at all from the Humidity of the 
 Air. The following one is much more lafiing. 
 
 Take the Manofcopey defcrib'd under that Article, and, 
 infiead of the exhaufied Ball E, (Fig. 12.) fubfiitute a 
 Spunge, or other Body, which eafily imbibes Moifiure. To 
 prepare the Spunge, it may be neceffary firflr to wafh it in 
 Water 5 and when dry again, in Water or Vinegar wherein 
 Sal Ammoniac or Salt of Tartar has been dilTolv'd, and Jet 
 it dry again. 
 
 Now, it the Air become moifi, the Spunge growing 
 heavier, will preponderate ; if dry, the Spunge w'ill be hoift- 
 ed up 5 and, confcquently, the Index will fiaew the Increafe 
 or Decreafe of Humidity of the Air, 
 
 In the laft mention'd Hvgrofcope, Mr. Gould, in the 'Phiio- 
 fopbical TravfaBims, infi"ead of a Spunge, recommends Oil 
 of Vitriol, which is found to grow infenfibly lighter or 
 
 heavier, in Pr ^ ^ 
 
 Moi." 
 
 the moiftefi Weather, it afterwards retains or lofes its acquir'd 
 Weighr, as the Air proves more or lefs moifi. — The Alte- 
 ration is fo great, that in the Space of 57 Days, it has been 
 linown to change its Weight from three Drams to nine ; and 
 has fhifted an Index or Tongue of a Eallance 30 Dei^rees. -- 
 A fingle Grain, after its full Increafe, has vary'd its^Equili- 
 brium fo fenfibly, that the Tongue of a Baliance only an 
 Inch and half long, defcrib'd an Arch one Third of an 'Inch 
 in Compafs ; which Arch would have been almofi three 
 Inches, if the Tonsue had been one Foot, even with fo 
 fmail a Quantity of Liquor; confcquently, if more Liquor ex- 
 panded under a large Surface were us'd, a Pair of Scales 
 might afford as nice a Hy^rofcope as any yet invented. — The 
 
 ter ; or it is Matter confider'(3 as produc'd by Nature herfeJf j 
 call'd alfo C/^rttjy, See Matter, Aechymy, &c. 
 The Word is Greek, vm, which fignifles Matter. 
 H1(LEG, or Hylech, in Aflrology, an /Jrabic Term for 
 a Planet; which in a Man's Nativity becomes the Mode- 
 rator and Significator of Life. See Nativity, Signifi- 
 
 CATOR, ^c. 
 
 HYLEGIAL TIaces, among Aftrologers, are fuch, in 
 which, when a Planet happens to be fct, it may be faid to be 
 fit to have the Government of Life attributed thereto, 
 
 HYLOBII; or HYLor.iANs, a Sefl of Indir.n Philofo- 
 jihers, thus denominated by the Greeks, in regard they re- 
 tired to Forefis, to be more at Leifure for the Contemplation 
 of Nature. 
 
 The Name is compounded of the Greek, vhn, which, be- 
 iide Matter, fignifjcs alfo Wood, Foreft ; and (3(©-, Life. 
 
 HYMEN, in Poetry, a Term of Invocation.— //)7«fK or 
 Hyme72teits, is properly a fabulous Divinity, fuppos'd' by the 
 Ancients to prefide over Marriages ; and who accordingly was 
 invok'd in Epithalamiums and other matrimonial Ceremo;-iics, 
 under this Formula, Hymen 0 Hymenae. 
 
 The Poets generally give this Deity a Chaplet of Rofes ; 
 and reprefentTiim as it were diffolv'd and enervated with 
 Pleafures ; drefs'd in a yellow Robe, and Shoes of the fmie 
 Colour ; with a Torch in his Hand.— C^;;;//)'/;, in one of his 
 Epigrams, addreffes him thus : 
 
 Chigt tempera foribus^ 
 Suave ole7itis Amaraci. 
 
 It was for this Reafon, that the new marry 'd Couple bore 
 Garlands of Flowers on the Wedding-Day : Which Cufiom 
 alfb obtain'd among the Hehre'xs. ; and even among the 
 Chrifiians, during the firfl Ages of the Church, as appears 
 from Temillian, de Corona Military where he fays, Corovam 
 . -D - , ' - ^ Nw/Ztf S/mfos.—S.C/mfof!G7-n likewife mentions thefe 
 
 rier, m Proportion to the lefier or greater Quantity of Crowns of Flowers ; and to this Day the Grpfffej call Marri- 
 i -o„a\T. ' that being fatiated_ in age Ti^AVi^/iw, in refpecl of this Crbwn or Garland. See 
 
 Crown and Garland. 
 
 Hymen, in Anatomy, is a thin Membrane or Skin, re- 
 fembling a Piece of fine Parchment, fuppos'd to be flretch'd. 
 in the Neck of the Womb of Viroins, below the Nymphs; 
 and to be broke when they are deRower'd ; an Eflufion of 
 Blood following the Breach. Sec Defloration and Vir- 
 gin. 
 
 The Hymesz is generally look'd upon as the Teft of Virgi- 
 nity ; and when broke, or withdrawn, fhews, that thePerfon 
 is not in a State of Innocence, — This Notion is very ancient. 
 Among the HeOre-ws, it was the Cuftom for the Parents to 
 fiive the Blood fbed on this Occafion, as a Token of the Vir- 
 ginity of their Daughter ; and to fend the Sheers, next Day, 
 ' " ' " " ' ■ And the like is Hiid to be fiiU 
 
 ■ praflis'd 
 
 fame Author fuggefls, " that Oil of Sulphur per Campa- to the Husband's Relati. 
 
H Y O 
 
 ( 27^ ) 
 
 H Y P 
 
 p:A^t\s^^ in Tor tl/ga^^ and fomc other Coim tries. See Via- 
 
 And" yeE Authors are not agreed as to the Exiftence 
 of fuch Uyinen. Nothing, Dr. 'Brake obfcrves, has cm- 
 )>!oy'd the Curioiity of Aiiatomifts, in diiTeiting the Organs 
 of Octwnition in Women, more than this Part : They diftcr 
 not only as to its Figure, Subitancc, Place, Perioration, but 
 c\cn its Reality ; fome poUtively affirming, and others flatly 
 denj'ing it. 
 
 Dt ^Grac-f himft:lf, the mofb accurate Inquirer into the 
 Sirufture uf thefe Organs, confefTes, he always fought it in 
 vain tho' in tHe moil unfufpefted Subj'cfts and Ages : All 
 he cou'd find, was a different Degree ofStreightncft or Wide- 
 ncls ; and different Corrugations, which were greater or lefs 
 according to the refj'cdive Ages 5 the Aperture being flill 
 the Jefs.lind the Rugofitics the greater, as the Subjeib was 
 younger, and more untouch 'd. 
 
 nr. Drake, on the other Hand, declares, that in all the 
 Subjcfls he had had Opportunity to examine, he docs not 
 remember to have mils'd the Hyiaen fo much as once, where 
 he hi:d reafon to depend on finding it. The fairelt View he 
 ever had of it, was in a Maid who dy'd at 30 Years of A^e : 
 In this, he found it a Membrane of fome Strength furnim'd 
 With flefliy Fibres, in Figure round, and peiforated in the 
 Middle with a fmall Hole Capable of admitting the End of 
 a Woman's little Finger, fituatc a little above the Orifice of 
 the urinary Paflage, at the Entrance of the Vagina of the 
 Womb. 
 
 In Infants, it is a fine thin Membrane, not very confpicu- 
 nus, becaufc of the natural Srrelghtncfs of the PafTage it- 
 ielf^ which does not admit of any great Expanfion in fo little 
 a Room ; which might lead de Graaf into a Notion of its 
 .being no more than a Corrugation. 
 
 This Membrane, like mod others, does probably grow 
 more dillind, as well as firm, by Age. That it is fometimes 
 very firongand impervious, may be collected from the Hiftory 
 of a Cafe reported fey Mr. Co-zifer : In a marry'd Woman, zo 
 Years of Age, the //i7«ra was found altogether impervious, 
 fo as to detain the Menfes, and to be driven out by the Pref- 
 fure thereof, beyond the Labia of the Pudendum, not unlike 
 a Prolapfus of the Uterus. On dividing it, at leaft a Gallon 
 of grumous Blood came forth. It fcems the Husband, being 
 deny'd a Pafllige that Way, had found another thro' the Mea- 
 tus Uririariu3,''which was found very open, and its Sides ex- 
 truded like the Anus of a Cock. See Meatus. 
 
 Upon a Rupture of the Hymen^ its Parts Ilirinking up, 
 nre fuppos'd to form thofe little flefliy Knots, call'd Carun- 
 C'Ja Myrtiformes,. Sec Myrtiformes Caninmla. 
 
 HY^^EN is alfo us'd by Bomnifls for a fine delicate Skin^ 
 wherewith Flowers are inclos'd while in the Bud, and which 
 burfls as the Flower blows or opens. See Bun. 
 
 The Hymm is particularly us'd in fpeakingof Rofes. 
 
 HYMN, a Song or Ode in Honour of God 5 or, a Poem 
 proper to be fung, compos'd in Honour of fome Deity. 
 See Song ajid Ojje. 
 
 The Jlymvi or Odes of the Ancients generally confided of 
 three Stanzas or Couplets ; the firll call'd Strophe ; the fc- 
 cond, Aiitipophe ; and the lall Epode. See Strophe, An- 
 Tis'TRoi'HE, and F.pode. 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greek, v[/.vQ; Hymn, of the 
 Yerb usfe, cekbro, I celebrate, — Ifi.'iore, on this Word, re- 
 marks, that Hymn is properly a Song of Joy, full of the 
 Praifes of God 5 by which, according to him, it is diftin- 
 guifli'd from Thrcna, which is a mourning Song, full of 
 Lamentation. See Tup. en a. 
 
 St. Hilary, Bifliop of ^oiBiers, is faid to have been the 
 firft that compos'd Hymns to be fung in Churches : He was 
 follow'd by St. /Imbrofe. Mofl of thofc in the Roman Bre- 
 viary were compos'd by ^nideiitms. They have been tranf- 
 lated into FrenQh Verfe by the Meflleurs de Tort Royal. See 
 
 PSAEM. 
 
 The 7e 'Heum is alfo commonly call'd a Hymn, tho' it be 
 not in Verfe ; fo is the Gloria in exceljis. See Te Deum 
 snd Gloria in exceljis. 
 
 In the Greek Liturgy, there are four Kinds of Hyrms 5 
 hut then the Word is not taken in the Senfc of a Praife offer'd 
 in Verfe, but fimply of Laud or Praife.— The Angelic Hymny 
 or Gloria in ercelfis, makes the firft Kind i theTrifagion the 
 fecond ; the Cheiubic Hymn the third ; and the Hym9?. of 
 Viflory and Triumph, call'd swi'w©-, the lafl-. SecTri- 
 6AG10N. 
 
 HYOIDES in Anatomy.— The Os Hyoides, call'd alfo 
 ^icorue, is a Bone fituatc at the Root of the Tongue, making, 
 fls it were, the Bafis or Foundation thereof. See Tongue, 
 
 It ir; thus call'd from its imperfefl Refemblance of the 
 G?"Ce^iUpfilr.n y ; the Word being form'd ofu and ef.^c,Form5 
 for which Reafon it is alfii call'tl Tpfiloides HypfUoides. 
 
 It generally confifts, in Adults, of three little Bones 5 and 
 in Cliildren of five or fix. The middle Bone of the three, 
 which is the fliorteft and broadeft, is call'd the and 
 the two Side Bones CoTTiua or Uoms ; whence alfo the Ap- 
 jiellations Sicorm and Ceraioides. 
 
 The Bafis of the HyGides is about a Thumb's Breadth, 
 long on the outer Side, which is convex j the inner beinp 
 concave* It :s half a Finger broad, and has a fmall Protu- 
 berance m the Middle. The Cornua are an Inch and half 
 long, and broader at Bottom than at the Extremes, which 
 are about two Inches afunder. 
 
 It has two cartilaginous Proceftes, call'd Cormcula, faften'd 
 about the Junflure of its Cornua with the Bafis, They are 
 ty'd to the ProcefTus Styloidcs by long ilender Ligaments ^ 
 tho' fometimes between them and the Styloides there is found 
 a fi-nall Mufclc, befide the Stylocerarobroidezis. 
 
 The Bafis of this Bone lies, as it were, on the Head of 
 the Larynx ; and its Horns are faften'd by Ligaments to the 
 upper Proceffes of the Cmilago Smtiformis, and Styloides. 
 See Larynx, Scutiformis, ^c. 
 
 It is mov'd by five Pair of Mufcles, •aiz. the Sternohyoide- 
 tiMy the Coracohyoides, the Mylohyoideum^ Gmiohyoidexim^ 
 and Styhhyoidei'.m. See each under its proper Article Ster- 
 
 NOHYOIDEUM, CoR ACOHYOlDES, 
 
 HYOTHYROIDES, in Anatomy, a Pair of Mufcles of 
 the Larynx. See Larynx. 
 
 They rife from the anterior Part of the Os Hyoides, and 
 are inlerted into the Cartilago Thyroides. —They ferve as 
 Antagonifls to the Sternothyroides ; and lift up the Thyroid 
 Cartilage. 
 
 The Word is compounded of Hyoides and thyroides. See 
 Thyroitjes, i^c. 
 
 HIPALLAGE, or Imimtation, a Grammatical Figure» 
 whereby, of difiercnt Expreffions which give the fime Idea, we 
 make Choice of that which is leall us'd j or, when there is 
 a mutual Permutation or Change of Cafes, Moods, Regimens, 
 ^c. See Figure. 
 
 As, in this Inftancc, Dare Qafflbits JtiftroS, inflead of 
 ^are Oajjes Aiifiris. 
 
 The Word is Greek, vsa-KXa^, form'd of vmKKa.T'm, I 
 change j compos'd of vim and stAAitTTw, I change ; of «am©- 
 alter, another. * 
 
 HYPAPANTE, orHYPANTE, a Name which the Grpfj^i 
 give to the Feafl: of the Purification of the Holy Virgin; or the 
 Prefentation of Jcfus in the Temple. SeePuRiFicATioN. 
 
 The Word literally exprclTes meeting; by reafon of the 
 Meeting of old Simem and Mnna the Prophetefs in the 
 Temple, at the Time the Child Jefus was brought thither. 
 
 The Words Hypante and Hypapante are Greek., uTmVlii and 
 i5w.W|'7ji, which properly fignity humble and lowly Meeting ; 
 being compounded of ut^^ under, beneath, and eLv-ria'^X 
 meet, ofai'-^, contrc, againft. 
 
 HYPER, a Greek Word, us'd in the Compofition of di- 
 vers Terms deriv'd from that Language. 
 
 The Greek Prepofirion, viA^, l-ypey , literally fignifies 
 above, beyond j and, in Com7ofiti<in, expreflcs fom.'^ Excefi, 
 or fomething beyond the Signification of the fimple Word it 
 isjoin'd with. — Hence, 
 
 HYPERBATON, in Grammar and Rhetoric, a Tranf- 
 pofition i or, a figurative Conftruclion, inverting the natural 
 and proper Order of the Terms of a Difcourle. See Trans- 
 position. 
 
 The Hyperhaton, Longinus obierves, is no other than a 
 Tranfpofid of Sentiments or Words out of the naruml 
 Order and Method of Difcourfe ; and always implies great 
 Violence or Strength of Paffion, which naturally hurries a 
 Man out of himfclf, and diftra^s him varioufly. — ^Thncy- 
 dides is moft liberal in Hyperbatons. 
 
 ^tiintilian calls the Hyperbaton, T'erbi tranfgrejjfo. — It is 
 of uie to enliven and animate the Difcourfe : It is very proper 
 to cxprefs a violent Paflion, and reprefent an Agitation of 
 Mind in the livelieft Manner. 
 
 The Word is deriv'd of the Greek, Cmf^a-tva, tra^Jgredior^ 
 I go beyond ; form'd of u^rsf , ultra, beyond, and ^alva, eo, I go. 
 
 HYPERBOLA, in Geometry, one of the Curve Lines, 
 form'd by the Sedion of a Core. See Conic S^Bim. 
 
 "'the Hyperbola arifes when the PJane that cuts the Cone 
 is not parallel to one of its Sides, as it is in the Parabola ; 
 but diverges from it outwards, not inward, as in the Eilipfis. 
 See Paraeola and Ellipsis. 
 
 Thus: If theCor.eABC (Tab, Conicks, Fig. 27.) be fo 
 cut, as that the Axis of the Seilion DQ^continu'd, concur 
 with the Side of the Cone AC, continu'd to E ; the Curve 
 arifing from this Seffion is an Hyperbcla. See Cone. 
 
 Some Authors define the Hyperbola to be a Seftion of the 
 Cone, by a Plane parallel to its Axis. But this Definition is 
 faulty; For tho' it be true that fuch a Seifion really de- 
 fer! bes a Hyperbola; yet it is Hkewife true, that a thoufand 
 others may be defcrib'd where the Plane is not parallel to the 
 Axis, and which of Confequence are not included in the 
 Definition. 
 
 Authors fometimes call the Plane terminated by this 
 Curve, by Hyperbola ; and in refpeft hereof, call the Curve 
 itfelf Hyperbolic Line. 
 
 A Hyperbola may be defin'd, with refpefl to its Properties, 
 to be a Curve LinC; wherein the Square of the Semi-ordinate 
 is to the Rei^angle of the A.bfcifs into a right Line com- 
 pounded 
 
HYP 
 
 ( 277 ) 
 
 HYP 
 
 pounded of the Jams AbfciiV, and a given right Lins callM 
 the TranlVcrfe Axis, as another given right Line, call'd 
 the Parameter of the Axis, is to the Tranlverfe Axis : Or, 
 it is a Curve Line, wherein ay^=^abx-\~bxx, ihat is, 
 
 In the Hyperbola^ a mean Proportional between the tranf 
 verle Axis and Parameter, is call'd the Co?i}Vgate Axii : 
 And if the Tranlverfe Axis AB (Tab. Conicks, Fig. 27,;) 
 be join'd direftly to the Axis A X, and be biflcfted in G j 
 the Point C is call'd the Centre of the Hyperbola, Sec 
 Axis and Centre. 
 
 If a right Line DE pals thro' the Vertex A, (Fig. 20.) 
 parallel to the Ordinates Muiy it is a 'l^avgent to line Hyper- 
 bola in A. See Tange.nt. 
 
 If a right Line DE be drawn thro' the Vertex A of an 
 Hyperbola, parallel to the Ordinates Mm, and be equal to 
 the Conjugate Axis, viz. the P.irts DA and t\ E equal to 
 the Semi-ax.is j and right Lines CF and C G be drawn from 
 the Centre C thro' D and E ; thole Lines are call'd AjjyiUp- 
 totes of the Hyperbola. See Assymptotes. 
 
 The Square of the tight Line CI or A I, is call'd the 
 '■Poiver cf the Hyberbola. See Power. 
 
 Properties of the Hyperuola. 
 
 In the Hyberbola, the Squares of the Semi-ordinates are 
 to each other, as Rediangles of the Abfcils into a cer- 
 tain right Lirie compos'd of the Abfcils and Tranlvcrie 
 
 Axis. Hence, as the Abfciires x increale, the Rectangles 
 
 fix + a?^, and, conlequently, the Squares of the Scaii-urdi- 
 nates jv'', and therefore the Semi-ordinates theiufel ves, in- 
 creale. The Hyperbola, therefore, continually recedes from 
 its Axis. 
 
 2*'. The Square of the Conjugate Axis, is to the Square 
 of the Trani'verle, as the Parameter, to theTranfverie Axis. 
 
 — And hence, fince : PM' : A P.PB, the Square of 
 the Conjugate Axis, is to the Square of the Tranlverle ; as 
 the Square ot the Semi-ordinate is to the ReiHnglc of the 
 Ablcils into a Line compos'd of the Ablciis and Tranlver(e 
 Axis. , . , . , 
 
 To defcribe Hyperbola, in a continu'd Motion ; the 
 Tranfverfe Axis, and the Diftance from the Vertex being 
 £iiven. In the two Foci F and/, (Fig. ;8.) fix two Nails or 
 t^ins J and to one of them, m F, rye a Thread F MC, fallen- 
 ing the other End C to the Ruler Cf, which exceeds the 
 fame by the Tranfverfe AxisAB. The other End of the 
 Ruler being perforated, put it on the Pin_/'^ and fixing a 
 Style to the Thread, move the Ruler, Thus will the biyle 
 tr.ice out an Hyperbola. 
 
 Again, with the fame Data, any Number of Points in 
 an Hyperbola are eafily lound, which may be conne£led 
 into an Hyperbola. Thus, from the Focus/ with any Interval 
 greater than AB, defcribe an Arch 5 and making/^ = AB ; 
 with the remaining Interval bm, from the Point F, draw 
 another Arch interlefling the former in m : For, zsfm — 
 F //2 = A B ; W is a Point in the Hyperbola. And fo of the 
 reft. 
 
 40. If in an Jlyperlola, the Semi-ordinate PM, Fig. 20. be 
 prorfuc'd till it meet the Afymptote in R ; the Dilierence 
 of the Squares of PM and PR is equal lo the Square of the 
 Conjugate Semi-axis DA.— Hence, as the Semi-ordinate PlVI 
 increales, the right Line PR decrealcs, and conlequcntly 
 MR } and therefore the Hyperbola itlelf approaches nearer 
 to the Afymptote ; but it can never abfolutely meet it, be- 
 caufe, as PR'-PM^=DA^i it is impoffible PR^— PM^ 
 
 — PM^ (houid ever become =0. 
 5'=. In an Hyperbola, the Refrangle of MR and Mr, is 
 
 equal to the Difference of the Squares PR^ and PM\ — 
 And hence, the finie Reflangle is equal to the Square of 
 the Conjugate Semi-axis D A ; and confequently all Re£i:- 
 angles form'd in the fame Manner are equal. 
 
 6°. If q?n be parailcl to the Afymptote C F, the Re£f- 
 angle of (^7« into Cf? is equal to the Power of the Hyp^er- 
 bola. — Ar\d hence, 1°. If we make CI = AI — rf, = 
 X and qrii~y, we fliall have a''—xyi which is the E- 
 quation exprcfling the Nature of the Hyperbola within 
 its Afymptotes, z^. The Afymptoies therefore being given 
 in Pofition, and the Side of the Power of C I or A I j if in 
 one of the Afymptotes C G, you take any Number 01 Ab- " 
 fciffes 5 fo many Semi-ordinates will be found, and by them 
 any Number of Points in an Hyperbola will be deteraiin'd by 
 finding third Proportionals to the Abfcifs, and the Side of 
 the Power CI. — 5". If the AbftiifTes be not computed from 
 the Centre G, but from fome other Point L; and GL be 
 fuppos'd 5 we fhall have Gq=b'\-x ; and confequent- 
 ly a^=^by-\-xy. 
 
 7°. In'the Hyperbola, as the Tranfverfe Axis is to the 
 Parameter ; fo is the Aggregate of the Tranfverfe Semi- 
 axis and Abfcifs, to the Subnormal ; And as the Aggregate 
 of the Tranfverfe Semi-axis and Abfcifs is to the Ablcils; 
 fn is the Aggregate of the entire Tranfverfe Axis and Ab- 
 Icifs to the Subtangenr. See Subnormal and Subtan- 
 
 Pnfn";,!'' A'>'"P'<"=,= "f ^"Hyfierhla, from l 
 
 Pomt .hereof w, (F,g. be drawn tw„ right Lines Hw 
 and « K and «her t„.o L N and N O, paralld to the fame ; 
 H«, wlv=LN IxO. And the lame will hold, if yoi 
 draw LNt, parallel to the right Line thus dra„LH»,t, 
 'JK: in this Cale hicewife Urn .ink—L'N No Con 
 ieciuently, all Reftangles form'd after this Manner of 
 right Lmcs drawn parallel cither to the fame Line Ilk or 
 to two, H a and K, are equal to each other, ' 
 
 9°. ifa right Line B.k, be drawn in any Manner between 
 the Asymptotes ol an llyperbo.a ; the Segments HE and „, K 
 imerccptcd on each Side between the Hyperbola and Afymp- 
 totes are equal. - And hence, if E»z=»j the right Liie 
 
 * a Tangent to the Hyperbola : Confequently, the Tan- 
 gent F D intercepted between the Alymptotes, is biffeaed 
 in the lo.nt of Contafl V. Laftly, the Reftangle of the 
 Segments H;;.. and mk, parallel'to the Tangent FD, is 
 equal to the Squate of halt the Tangent D V. 
 ^ 10°. Tne Squiite of the Semi-ordinate m' m HfterUla, 
 IS to the ReSangle of the Ablcifi, and Aggref/ate of the 
 franlver.'e Diameter A B, (-pig. so.) and Ablcifs AP, as 
 the Square ot the Conjugate Semi-diameter AD, is to the 
 Square ot the Tranlverle Semi-diameter C A. — Hence, if 
 youluppofe APj;, and i)-'= A B =«, you will have v' r'- 
 — ax + x-; confequcnlly =i {c' axA-c^ x'-) : ' aa = 
 
 AC X , AC X'- T,, , , 
 
 ^-^H ~- Make4c';n={; then will y^=bx + 
 
 bx':a. So that the lame Equation defines the Nature of 
 the Ifyferbcla in relpeil of its Diameter, as exprcfles it in 
 refpeii of its Axis ; anj the Parameter is a third Propor- 
 tional to the Conjugate Diaiiietcri DE and AB, 
 
 11°. If frum the Vertex A, and any Point of a Parabola 
 N, )ou draw AF and 'I'N parallel to the Alymptote 
 CR ; the Rrdlangle of TN inio TC, will be equal to the 
 Reiiangle ot F A into PC, — Hence, if TC=.v, TK—y ; 
 the Equation expretriiig the Nature of a Hyperbola within 
 Afymptote!, in relpcd of ils Diameter, will be xy=ab. 
 
 i^^. An Alymptote being taken for a Diameter; divid- 
 ed into equal Pans, and thro' all the Divilions, which form 
 lb many AbkilTes continually increaling equally, Ordinates 
 to the Curve being drawn, parallel to tire other Afymptote ; 
 the Abi(:ilfes will reprelent an infinite Series of natural 
 Numbers ; and the correfponding Hyperbolic or Afymptoric 
 Spaces, will reprelent the Series of Logarithms of the 
 fame Numbers, See Logarithm and Logar-ithmic 
 Cnr'-is. 
 
 Hence, different a/fj-Wo'i will furnilh different Series 
 of Logarithms to the liime Series of natural Numbers ; fo 
 that to determine any particular Series of Logarithms, 
 choice muff be made of fome particular Hyperbola.^ — Now, 
 the moll fimpic of all the Hyperbola's is the Equilateral one ; 
 i. e._ whofe Afymptotes make a right Angle between them, 
 Thi-s M, /ie Lagvi alledges in Favour of the Binary Arith. 
 metic, as being ihe Rcfult of fuch Equilateral Hyperbola. 
 See 'Bmary Arithmetic. 
 
 For the Locns of an HyrERnoLA. See Locus, 
 
 For the guairature of ffiz Hyperbola, SeeQuADR.i- 
 
 TURE, 
 
 J^tiilateral Hyp EB.T.OL A, is that wherein the Conjugate 
 Axis A B (Fig. 20.) and DE are equal, 
 
 l^ropenies of the FqttUateralHwe.v.-r^ox.h, 
 
 Since the Parameitr is a third Pioportional to the Conju- 
 gate Axis, it is alio equal lo the Axis. 
 
 Wherefore, if in the Equation y^=bx-\-bx^ la^ you 
 fuppoli? ; the Equation j'^=(lx~f-;c^ will exprcis the 
 Nature of the Equilateral Hvperbola. 
 
 And hence, the Squares of the Ordinates and a", are 
 to each other 3iSax-\-x^ and av -\-'d^ : That is, as the 
 Rectangles of the Abfcifles into right Lines compos'd of the 
 Ablcifs and Parameter. 
 
 If you fuppofe C P =^.r, CA — r, andAP — .r — r, and 
 PB— r-f-.v. Conlequcntly — .v^. 
 
 And fince AE=CA ; the" Angle A C E will be half right j 
 and confequently the Angle of the Afymptotes F C G a right 
 Angle. 
 
 Jnfi?iite Hyperbola's, or Hyperbola's cf the higher 
 Kinkij are thofe defindby the Equation ay^'-\~" = hx'" 
 (i!-!-.r)". See Hyperboloides. 
 
 Hence, in infinite Hyperbola's ay^-^", av'"-^'~bx'. 
 (^a-\-xy -bz' (3-j-s)»"i That is, j)'"-4-'' : D"-f"=.v- 
 (a^xy-.z' {a + zf. 
 
 As the Hyperbola of the firft Kind or Order has two 
 Afymptotes, that of the fecond Kind or Order has three, 
 that of the third, four, ^c. See Asymptote, Curve, 
 iSc. 
 
 In refpe£l of thele, the Hyperbola of the firfl Kind, is 
 call'd the .Ipollovian or Conical Hyperbola. 
 
 Apollonian Hyperbola is the common Hyperbola^ or 
 the Hyperbola of the firff Kind : Thus call'd in Contra- 
 ditlinftion to the Hyperbola's of the higher Kinds, 
 
 * Z J a HI PERBOLE 
 
HYP 
 
 278 ) 
 
 HYP 
 
 HYPERBOLE, in Rhetoric, a Figure, thereby the 
 Truth anci Reality of Things is exccllivcly either cntarg'd 
 or dimiriifliM. 
 
 As, He ran fwifier than the Wind ; He went ilowcr than a 
 T'nrtoife, ^c. 
 
 The Charaaer of an Jlyperhole is to exaggerare or exre- 
 nuace the Idea of the Thing ipuke of, beyond the Bounds ot 
 Truth, or even Probability. 
 
 Hy^'erbole's, iays Seneca, lye without deceiving 5 they lead 
 the Mind to Truths by Fictions, they convey the Sentiment 
 intended, by expreffing it in Terms which render it incredi- 
 ble — The Hvperbcie ^iromifes too much, to mal^e you con- 
 ceive enough. 
 
 Jrijlotk oblerves, thSiX HyperhcWs are the favourite- Fi- 
 gures of young Authors, who love Excels and Exaggeration; 
 ft) that Philolophers fliould nor ule theni without a great 
 deal of Reierve. 
 
 The Pitch to which an Hyperhoh may be carry'd, is a 
 Point of great Delicacy : To carry it mo far, is to deltroy it 1 
 It is of the Kature of a Bow-llnng, whichj by immoderate 
 Tenfion, ilackens ; and frequently has an Effeft quite con- 
 trary to that intended. Lcvg'mui. 
 
 Thofe J/rperl- ck' s a.r£ befl-, which are latent, and are not 
 taken for ^i/e?-k'/e's. For this Reafon, they fhould li;arce 
 ever be us'd bur in aPa{rion,andin ihelVliddle of fbme impor- 
 tant Incident : Such is the J(i;^cr/'o/e of Herodouts^ fpeaking 
 of x\-\c Lncc.l^monians, who fought at I'henmpylce, "They 
 " defended themletves, for Ibmc time, with the Arms that 
 " were left them, and at laft with their Hands and Teeth ; 
 
 till the Barbarians, continually fliooting, buried them, as 
 " it were, with their Arrows," Now, what Likelihood is 
 there that naked Men iliould defend themielves with their 
 Hands and Teeth againft armed Men ; and that lo many 
 Ferfons fliould be buried under their Enemies Arrows? Yet 
 does there appear Jume Probability in the Thing, by realbn 
 it is not fought for the Sake of the Figure ; but the Hyper- 
 hole leems to arife out of the Subjeft itielf. Id. 
 
 Of the like Kind is that Paffage of a Comic Poet men- 
 tion'd by Lmighms: He had Lands in the Country no larger 
 than a Zi;r?.7';if??;t)w^?^- Epiftle. St^e Laconic. 
 
 There are certain Manners of tempering the Harflinefs 
 of Hxpa'hde'st and giving them an Air of Probability. 
 Vlrgfl lays, That to lee the Fleets of Anthony and Augnp.i at 
 the Battel of ABium, one would have taken them for the 
 Crclades floating on the Water : And Flonis fpeaking ot_ 
 tiie F.xpedition wherewith the RcniaiiS built a Number of 
 VeiTels in the firit ^nnic War, lays, It fcem'd, not that the 
 Ships were built by Workmt-n, but that the Trees were 
 iransfurm'd into Ships by the Gods. They do not fay that the 
 Ships were floating Iflands ; nor that the Trees were meta- 
 morpholed into Sliips ; but only that one might have taken 
 tliem to be fo, This Precaution ferves as a Kind of Pall- 
 port to the Ihpcrbole, if we may be allo.w'd the Phrafe, 
 a.nd makes it go down even in Profe : For what is excus'd 
 ijetorc 'tis faid,"'is always heard favourably, how incredible 
 Ibever it be. Bonhmiri. 
 
 The Word is G'-eek., J;75fj3oMi, fuperUtio, form'd of the 
 Verb J;7-p3<ia?.«i', exfiipemre, to exceed, fiirpals by far. 
 
 HYPERBOLIC, Ibmething relating either to an Ilyper- 
 hie, or Hyperbola. SeeHypEREOLA and Hyperbole. 
 
 Thus wc lay, an Hyperbdic Expreffion } an Hyperbolic 
 Image, ^c. 
 
 Hvf ERBOLic Z/;;£ is us'd by fome Authors for what we 
 call the Hyperbola itlelf 
 
 In their Senfe, the plane Surface terminated by the Curve 
 Line, is call'd the Hyperbola ; and the Curve Line that ter- 
 minates it, the Hyperbolic Line. 
 
 Hyteriiolic of a Curve, is that which approaches 
 infinitely nearto iome Afyraptote. 
 
 Sit Jf. Neivtou reduces all Curves, both of the firft and of 
 the higher Kinds, into thofe with Hyperbolic Legs, and 
 thofe with Parabolic ones. See Curve. 
 
 Hyperbolic Conoid. See Conoid. 
 
 Hypereolic Solid. See Cubature. 
 
 HvpERTioLic Mirrottr. See Mirror. 
 
 PIYPERBOLICAL r^//WraV, is a ibiid Figure, whofe 
 Generation is given by Sir Chrijlopher IVren^ in the ^Philofo- 
 plical Lranfa^iojis. 
 
 Two oppolite//)/'er(^c/^'j being join'd by the Tranfverfe 
 Axis, and thro' the Centre a right Line being drawn at 
 right Angles to that Axis ; and about that, as an Axis, the 
 Jfv/f'-Wf^'s being liippos'd to revolve j by luch Revolution, 
 a Body will he generated, which is call'd the Hyperbolic Cy- 
 iindroid, whofe Bafes and all Seiiions parallel to them will be 
 Civclej. In a fiibfcquent yra;?/flffiiJ?^, the fame Author ap- 
 plies tlie new Figure to the grinding q( Hyperbolical GlafTes ; 
 afHrming, that they mutt be form'd this Way, or not at all. 
 See M1P.R0R. 
 
 HYPERBOLT-FORM Figrires, are fuch Curves as ap- 
 proach, in their Prnperties, to thelsature of the Hyperbola ; 
 call'd alfo Jlyperbohidi, 
 
 HYPERBOLOIDES, are Hvperhh's of the higher 
 Kind, wherein ni> i and ??> i. e. ^'r. e!f=:=Ox'- (ii-fV> 
 
 HYPERBOREAN, in the ancient Geography.— 1 he 
 Ancients denominated thole People and Places Hyperborean., 
 which were to the Northward of the Scytliam. ' They had 
 but very little Acquaintance with ^hcit" Hrpc-rborcm Regi- 
 ons ; and all they tell us of them is very precatious, much 
 of it falfe. 
 
 Diodonis Sicnlns fays, the }{\perboreani were thus call'd. 
 by rcalbn they dwelt beyond the Wind ScrfiiJ j vm§ iigni- 
 fying above or beyond, and pofoij, Soresii. the North Wind. 
 This Etymology is very natural and pUufible 5 notwith- 
 ftanding all that Ri/dbecks has faid againit it, who would 
 have the Word to be originally Gothic, and to lignify Nobi- 
 lity. See BoREAf. 
 
 Herodows doubts, whether or no there were any (iich 
 Thing as Hyperborean Nations. Simbo-, who profeffes that 
 he believes there are, docs not taiie Hyperborean to iignify 
 beyond Screas or the North, as Her'vdofm underflood it: 
 The Prcpofition tl^nf, in this Cafe, he luppofes only to help 
 form a Superlative; J6 ih&t Hyperborean, on his Principle, 
 means no more than mcjl Nort/scrn : So that it appears 
 the Ancients fcarce knew themielves what the Name meant. 
 
 HYPERCATALECTIC, in the Greek and Latin Poetry, 
 is apply'd to Vcrfes which have one cr two Syllables too 
 much ; or beyond the Meafure of regular ' Verfe. See 
 Verse. 
 
 The Greek and Latin Verfea are diflinguifh'd, with rc- 
 fpefl to their Meafure, into four Kinds : Acataleftic Verfes, 
 where nothing is wanting at the End j Cataleptic, which 
 want a Syllable at the End ; Brachicataleaic, which waat 
 a whole Foot at the End 3 and, lalily, HypercataleBic, which 
 
 have one or two Syllables too many Thefe iaft are ailii 
 
 ciW^ Hyper meters. See Acatalectic, Catalectic, ^c. 
 
 The Word is Greek, compos'd of diTSf, over, beyond j 
 and >'^iv.hi-]a, I put to the Number, I add ; fo that Hyper 
 catale6iic denotes as much as fnper-ndded 
 
 HYPERCATHARSIS, in Medicine, ' Superpurgatimi ; a 
 too violent and exceffive Purgation. Sec Purge, Purga- 
 TifiN, and Purgative, 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Gm*^, x.'mfyfiipra, and 
 y^Vp/^w, I purge. 
 
 HYjPERCRISIS, in Medicine, an immoderate critical 
 Excretion. See Crisis. 
 
 Thus, when a Fever terminates in a Loofenefs, the Hu- 
 mours fbmetimes flow off faOer than the Strength can bear, 
 and are therefore to be check'd. — This is a Hypercrifis. 
 
 The Word is compounded of v-m^ fupra, and x^mf, CrifiSy 
 Judgment. 
 
 HYPERCRITIC, an ovcrrlgid Cenfor, or Critic; one 
 who will let nothing pals, but animadverts leverely on the 
 flighteii Fault. Sec Criticism. 
 
 The Word is compounded of Cm^, fiiper.^ above, beyond, 
 and jt.=f77xof, of Ktmi, Judex j of Keiv^, Jndico, I judge. 
 
 HYPERDULIA, in the jRc;wj& Theology, is the vVor- 
 iliip render'd to the Holy Virgin. See Virgin, 
 
 The Worfliip ofFer'd to Saints is call'd Dulia ; and that 
 to the Mother of God, Hyperdiilia j as being luperior to 
 the former. See Worship. 
 
 The Word is Greeks u^p/lHAwet, compos'd of yw^p, above, 
 and iTaAejci, Worfliip, Service. 
 
 HYPERMETER, in the ancient Poetry, the fame with 
 Hyper oat aleElic, SceHYPERcAXALECTic. 
 
 The Word is compos'd of J^rip, puper, and fiST£?r, Mea- 
 fure. 
 
 HYPERTHYROM, in the ancient Architeaure, a Sort 
 of Table, us'd after the manner of a Frieze, over the Jambs of 
 Done Doors and Gates, and the Lintels of Windows, ic 
 lies iniinediately under the Corona ; and is by our Work- 
 men ulually call'd the King-piece. See Door, Window, ^c. 
 
 The Word is form'd of utt^'j, fiiper, over, and fly©!, '^anUAy 
 Gate. 
 
 HYPERSARCOSIS, in Medicine and Chirurgery, an Ex- 
 cels of Flefli ; or rather, a flefliy Excre!cence, luch as thofe 
 generally arifing on the Lips of Wounds, i^c. See Ex' 
 crescence, Wound, Fungous, ^c. 
 
 HYPjETHROS, HYF.-ETHRON, Hypethre, Hvp^- 
 TBOS, in the ancient Architeifure, a Kind of I'emple, open 
 a-top, and thereby expos'd to the Air. See Temple. 
 
 The Hypetbro7Zy according to l/'i!riivius, is any open Build- 
 ing or Portico, fiich as anciently were certain 'Lemples that 
 had no Roof or Covering. — Of this we have an Inftance in 
 the Temple of Jupiter Olyjnpiiis, built hy Ccffatius, sl Ro- 
 man Architect, zx. Athens. 
 
 Of Hypicthrons, fbme were Decaltyle, others PIcnoflyle. 
 But they had all Rows of Columns within-fide, forming a 
 kind of Periflyle 5 which was effential to this Sort of 
 Temple. See Peristyle. 
 
 The Word is form'd of u'tts, fnb, under, and at^^., 
 Air. 
 
 HYPHEN, 
 
HYP 
 
 ( 279 ) 
 
 H t P 
 
 I'lYPHEN, an Accent or Characlcr in Grammar^ which 
 implies that two Words are to be jniii'd or conneacd into 
 one Compound Word. — As, Male-Sanus, Male- Adminifl ra- 
 tion. See Accent, Charactep., t^c. 
 
 HYPNOTICK, in Medicine, a Renicdy which promotes 
 or induces Sleep j call'd alib SoJ>oriJic, Ofiate^ &c. See 
 Sopop.iFic, Opiates, £^r. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek virvQ; [ommis, oleep. 
 
 HYPO, a Gre5^ Particle, retain d in the Coniporition of 
 divers Words borrow'd from that Language, 
 
 The Greek Prepofition vti^, Hvpo, literally denotes under, 
 hematb In which Scnfe it ttandsoppos'd KoC-mfJu^er, above. 
 
 HYl'OBOLE, in Rhetoric, a Figure whereby we anfwer 
 before-hand, to what we apprehend the Adverlary will objea. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek, u't^, and ji^f/c, 
 Icafl. ^. - 
 
 HYPOCATHARSIS, in Medicine, a too faint or kebie 
 Purgation. See Purgation. 
 
 The Word is compounded of uira, fiih, under, and )-a.3a/f<y, 
 
 ' ^HYPOCAUSTUM, among the Grceki and RomanS,^viA% 
 a fubterraneous Place, wherein was a Furnace that ferv'd to 
 heat the Baihs. — Vltruvim calls it CaUarmm. See Bath, 
 
 ^The Ancients had properly two Sorts of Hyf'ocaiip y the 
 one call'd by Cicero P'aporarhim, and by others Lacomcum 
 or Sudadok which was a large fweating Bath, in whicti 
 were three brazen Veffds, call'd Caldarinm, Tepidamira, 
 and Frigidariwi?; according to the Water containdjherein. 
 
 The other Sort of Hypocaiipm, was a Sort of Forndx or- eafes of tha-t Part— Thus^ 
 Kiln to heat their Winter Parlours, C'ff7i;?ri«7Jt:?'/'f^6'^e''«^- — - ■ - * - 
 
 The latter HypQcauflmn was calPd Jhem and Fornax ; 
 and the Man that tended the Fire FornacatOT. 
 
 The Hvpocaupmi among the Moderns, is that Fart or 
 Place wheVe the Fire is kept that warms a Stove or Hot- 
 houfe. See Stove. . , ^ , n r.- „ 
 
 The Word is Greek, uWyrof, form'd of the Frepolition 
 wV;, Cub, under, and the Verb y^m^ incenio, I burn. 
 
 HVPOCHYMA, or Hypochysis, in Medicine, a Uil- 
 rafe of the Eyes, popularly call'd CiiMra^ls. See Cata- 
 
 ^ The Word is Greek, vttJ^^., which literally denotes 
 fliedding, Effufion, or pouring out j the Difeale haying 
 formerly been fuppos'd to arife from an Effufion of lome 
 viicid Humour upon the Pupil. 
 
 HYPOCHYSIS, inMediane. See Hypochvma. 
 HYFOGISTIS, in Medicine, a Juice, usM in the Compo- 
 fitionof Treacle, See Treacle, ^c. 
 
 The Hypcc'iflis is the Juice, of a Shoot ot the fame Name 
 fprouting out from the Foot of a kind of Cittus Tree, call d 
 Laudanum 5 common enough in the hot Countries. t>ee 
 Laudanum. 
 
 The Shoot gi ^ . 
 
 three Inches thick j fbmewhat bigger at Top than at 
 torn i fbft, fucculenr, of a yellowim Colour, and furround 
 ed from Space to Space with a Sort of Rini 
 Knots, - f. 
 
 When gather'd, they pound it in a Mortar, and exprels 
 the Juice ; That done, they evaporate it on the Fire till ic 
 come to the Confidence of a hard blackidi Extraft, like 
 Spampj Liquorice. Then they make ic up into little Cakes 
 for Carriage. _ 
 It is of a tart aftringent Tafie, and us'd to flop Fluxes of 
 the Belly, Vomitings, and Hemorrhages; tho' ai\ciently 
 much more than at prefent. It is alio an Ingredient i 
 Treacle, and fome Unguents. . 
 
 It is lomelimes us'd as a Subftitute to Acacia. ->-Dr. ^il; 
 cy fays, it is the more powerful of ^he two. ^See Acacia 
 
 varloully denominated, according to th-: various Symptonia 
 it is attended with, and the various Parts where it is lijppos'd 
 to be feated, or in which it arifes. 
 
 When conceiv'd as fituate in the HypGCondriac Regions^ 
 or ariling from fome Oiforder of the Parts contiin'd therein, 
 <oiz,, the Spleen, Liver, ^c. ic is properly call'd the Hypo- 
 condriacal ^Difeafe, Spleen, &c. 
 
 When conceiv'd as owing to fome Diforderof the Womb^ 
 it is call'd HyJIeric A^e6Iicn, &c. See Hysteric. 
 
 And lailly, when the flatulent Rumblings in the Intcfilne^-, 
 Belches, C^c. are confider d, it is calPd the rapotirs. Sec 
 Vapours. 
 
 The Hypocoiidriitc is z. very common and obflinate Dif- 
 eale : Few Men of a fedentary Life, and fewer Women, 
 are free from it : Its Symptoms are very numerous ; The 
 moft ufual, are a Pain in the Stomach, Windinefs, Vomit- 
 ings, a Swelling or Dillenfion of the IPypocondrium's or 
 upper Part of the Belly, Noil'es and Rumblings in the 
 lowerVenier, wandering Pains, a Conrtricfion of the.Breaf!, 
 Difficulty of Breathing, Palpitation of the Heart, FaintingSj 
 Vigilije, Inquietudes, Swimming of the Head, Fear, Sul- 
 picions, Melancholy, Deliriums, £5?f. Not that all thefe 
 Accidents bcfal every Perlon Iciz'd with this Difeale ; but 
 fometimes Ibnie of them, and at other Times others, ac- 
 cording to the Conflifution, ^c. of the Patient. 
 
 In efifed, x\\t llypcmidriacal is a very vague, indeterminate 
 Sortof Dilorder. l^r. Sydenham ob/erves, that its Symptoms 
 ape or emulate thole of moll other Difeales j and that what- 
 ever Part it is in, it produces fomewhac like the common Dil- 
 
 in the Head, it produces a Sort of 
 Apoplexy ; Fits like the Epilepiy, catPd Hy(leric Fits ; in- 
 tolerable Head-ach, i^c. In PerJons affefled with the Chlo- 
 rofis, it produces a Palpitation ot the Heart ; fometimes, 
 tho' rarely, it ieizcs the Lung.% and caufes a continual dry 
 Cough : It alfo imitates the Cholic, and Iliac PalTion, and 
 fometimes the Stone, Jaundice, ^c. In the Intellines it 
 produces a Diarrhxa 3 in the Stomach, Naufcas; Some- 
 times it fcizes the external Parts, and particularly the Back, 
 which it renders chilly and painful; and the Legs and 
 Thighs, which it l*ells fo as to refemble the Dropfy : 
 Seizing the Teeth, it refembles the Scurvy (indeed, i'r- 
 mitller makes the Scurvy itfelf to be only a great Degree of 
 this Difeafe). Laffly, which is the moft unhappy Circun>. 
 Itance of all, the Patient is more affe£led in Mind than in 
 
 The Seat of this Difeafe is commonly fuppos'd to be in 
 the Animal Spirits, and the nervous Sytlem. Its Caufc is 
 referr'd to an acid Salt abounding in the Mafs of Blood 5 to 
 which the ill Difpofition of the Stomach, and the other 
 Parts contain'd in the Epigaftrium, may greatly contribute. 
 ^urcell afligns Crudities and Indigeftions as the prime 
 Caufe. According to Sydenham^ vehement Motions of the 
 ■ws about a Foot high 5 and one, two, or Body, or more ufually violent Perturbations of the Mind, as 
 " ' Boc- Grief, Anger, Fear, ^f. are its procatarflic Caufes. 
 
 For the Cure, the principal Indication is to purify and 
 or brownifh f^rengthen the Blood, which is to be effeiSed, after proper 
 Evacuations, by Chalybeats, Bitters, Strengthners, and Vo- 
 latile Spirits. The Cortex has alfo notable Virtues in this 
 Difeafe ; as alfo a Milk Diet. Riding is admirable. Sy- 
 denham. 
 
 Hypocondriacal ^/ei/c/;^^^, are Remedies proper in 
 the Hypocondriac Dtfeafe. 
 
 Such are all thole which tend to purify the Blood, Hu- 
 mours, and Spirits ; as Chervil, Balm, Agrimony, and the 
 aUb an Ingredient in other Cephalic and Cardiac Herbs .- Such alio are thofe 
 which purge Melancholy or Atrabilis, and thofe which di(^ 
 pet Wind and Vapours; and all Medicines good for Diibr- 
 ders of the Nerves, particularly Vervain both Male and 
 Female ; but above all, frequent, gentle, Anodyne Purges. 
 HYpocoNDRiACAL Regions See Hypoconbria. 
 HYPOCRAS, or rather Hippocras, Vinmn Hippccrati- 
 Cum, a kind of medicated Wine, See Wine. 
 
 Il\pOCras is a Drink or Beverage compos'd of Wine, with 
 Spices and other Ingredients infus'd therein ; much us'd 
 among the French by Way of Dram after Meals. 
 
 There are various Kinds of Hypocras, according to the 
 Kind of Wine, and the other additional Ingredients made 
 ufe of ; white Hypccras, red Hypccras, Claret Hypocras, 
 Strawberry Hypocras, Hypocras without Wine, Cyder Hy- 
 pocras, Sic. 
 
 That directed in. our College Difpenfitory, is to be made 
 of Cloves, Ginger, Cinnamon, and Nutmegs, beat, infus'd 
 in Canary, with Sugar; to the Infufion, Milk, a Lemon, 
 and fome Slips of Rofcmary to be put, and the whole ftrain'd 
 thro' a Flannel. 
 
 It is recommended as a Cordial, good in Paralytic, Apo- 
 pledlic, and all nervous Cafes, 
 
 Menage approves the Conjeifure of thofe who derive Hy- 
 pocras from HyppocrateS, as fuppofing him the Inventor here- 
 of Others derive the Word from the Greek uTii and 
 
 Th^'Word is Greek, form'd of uttS, under, and w's-©-, 
 
 HYPOCONDRIA, or Hypochondria, in Anatomy, a 
 Space on each Side the Epigaffric Region, or upper Part 
 of the lower Belly. See Abdomen and Epigastric. _ 
 
 The Hypocondria compofe the upper Part of the Epigaftri- 
 um. They are fituate on each Side, between the Cartilago 
 linfiformis, and the Cartilages of the Ribs, and the Tip of 
 the Breaft ; and are divided, with refpeft to their Situation, 
 miokight^TiA Lefi. _ ■ ^ j ■, • 
 
 In the Right HypQcondriim the Liver is found ; and in 
 the Feft the Spleen, and a great Part of the Stomach. See 
 Liver, Spleen, ^c. , ■ r 
 
 Hippocrates lijmetimes ufes the Word Hypoconnrnm for 
 the whole lower Venter or Belly, See Venter. 
 
 The HypccQvdria are fubjeif to divers Diforders. See 
 Hypocontiriac ©(/f^^/f". 
 
 The Word is compos'd of the Prepohtion dtto, jtih, under, 
 and -/vSy^Q-, Cartilage ; q. d. Cartilagini SiiOjacens, or un- 
 der the Cartilages of the Ribs, ^c. See Cartilage. 
 
 HYPOCONDRIAC ^Difeafe, jSffefiion, or "Pa^ffio?!., is 
 the fame with what we popularly call the Spleen, Vapours, 
 ^c. See Disease. 
 
 The Ilypccondriiic is a very comprchcnflve Difeafe 
 
 It i 
 
 yjteoLVVv^i, to mix. 
 'HYPODROME. 
 
 See Hippodrome, 
 
 HYPOGiEUM. 
 
HYP 
 
 PI, 
 
 ace under 
 
 Medicine, an 
 under the Tongue j call'd alio 
 
 HYPOGjEUM, in the ancient Architeflure, a Name 
 eommon to all the Parts of a Building that are under 
 Ground ; as the Cellars, Butteties, and the like Places. 
 
 The Word is forni'd of the Greek Cm, under, and ja;*, 
 Terr^i, Earth. 
 
 Hypockum, yW^a/oc, in Aflrology, 
 Ground, otherwile call'd the limiai Cfsii 
 
 HYPOGASTRIC Rfgim. See Hvpogastrium. 
 
 Hypogastric Jmij, is an Artery aniing from the 
 Uiaca Interna, and diilributed to the Bladder, the Recluni, 
 and the Genital Farts, patticulatly in Women. See Ar- 
 tery. 
 
 HvpoOASTRic Fcra arifes in the fame Parts, and dif- 
 char^es itfcif into the lliaca Interna. See Vein. 
 
 HYPOGASTRIUM, in Anatomy, the lower Pait of the 
 Belly, or lower Venter; commencing from two or three 
 Inches below the Navel, and cstteuding to the Os Pubis, 
 See Venter and Abt-omen. 
 
 The Word is Greek, fotm'd ofuiri, fab, under, and ,<tr»e, 
 V&iter, Bellv. 
 
 HYPOGLOSSIS, or Hypoglottis, 
 Inflammation or Ulceratior 
 Ramila. See Ranuea. 
 
 HYPOGLOI TIS, in Anatomy, is a Name given to two 
 Glands of the Tongue. See Tongue. 
 
 There are four large Glands of the Tongue; two of 
 them call'd HyjHglmi.ies, fituate under it, near the Vena: 
 Ranulates ; and two more on the two Sides of the Tongue. 
 They all filtrate a kind of ferous Matter, of the Nature of 
 Saliva, which they difdiarge into the Mouth by little Dufts 
 near the Gums, 
 
 The Word is Greek, compos'd of Zm, fub, under, and 
 yf^eirja, TM7gna, Tongue. 
 
 HYPOMOCHLION, in Mechanicks, the Fulcrum of a 
 Lever ; or the Point which fullains its Prefl'ure, when em- 
 ploy'd either in railing or lowering Bodies. See Lf.ver. 
 
 The Hypomochlioii is frequently a Roller fet under the 
 Lever; or under Stones, Pieces ot Timber, (^c. that they 
 may be the more eafily lifted up ot remov'd. 
 
 The Word is Greek, fbrm'd of i^, fiib, under, and 
 fcoy\of, VeBis, Lever. 
 
 HYPOPYON, in Medicine, a Difeafe of the Eyes.— It 
 confifts in a Colleflion of Pus, under or behind the Cornea ; 
 which fometimcs covers the whole Pupil, and obftruas the 
 Light. See Eye. 
 
 Some will have it the fame with Unguis ; but the more 
 accurate make a Difference. See Unguis. 
 
 The Hyfofyon arili;s from a Rupture of the Veffels in 
 the Uvea ; occafion'd either by I'ome external Violence, or 
 the Actimony of the Blood therein. 
 
 'Tis very difficult of Cure. — The Supputation is to be 
 prevented by proper Cataplafins ; or, if thefe have not 
 E&a, is to be ptomoted. See Suppuration. 
 
 The Wotd is Greek, iiA-mat ; form'd of i-si, fllb, under, 
 ami TTvap, rus. 
 
 HYPOR:CHEMA, in the Greek Poetry, a roeni com- 
 pos'd in divers Kinds of Verles, and of different Lengths. 
 They were always very fliort ; and fall of Pytrhic Feet. 
 
 HYPOSPATISMUS, in the ancient Chirurgery. M. 
 fDtOKts takes it to have been an Operation praflis'd among 
 the Ancients, by making three Incilions in the Forehead, to 
 the very Bone, about two Inches long; in order to cut or di- 
 vide all the VelTels between thofe Incifions. The Dtfign of 
 'lie Operation was to prevent Dcfluxions on the Eyes. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek, liwiwSif fioi ; form'd 
 of ^7Tc, under, and irmnin, Sfatula ; by realon after the 
 Incifions were made, they thruft a Spatula all along between 
 the Pericranium and the Flelh. 
 
 HYPOSTASIS, a Greek Term, literally fignifying Sllh- 
 flflenee ; ufed in Theology for Terfcn, 
 
 Thus we hold, that there is but one Nature in God, and 
 three Hyfaftafes. See Person, Trinity, £?c. 
 
 The Word Hrpopfis is Greek, i-ni^am, Subfiftentia ; 
 
 ( 280 ) 
 
 HYP 
 
 Church ; firft among the Greeks, and afterwards alio 
 among the Laims. 
 
 In the Council of Nice, Byfopfis was defin'd to de- 
 note the fame with or Utibftance ; fo that it 
 was Herefy to lay that Jefus Chrift was of a different 
 Hyfojiafis from the Father ; but Cuttom alter'd its Mean 
 ing. --- In the Neceflity tliey were under of cxptelfing 
 themlelvcs fitongly againlf the SabcUians, the Greeks mad? 
 
 Choice of the Word Hyi^cfiafis, and the Latm oCPerfma ; 
 which Change prov d the Occafion of eodlefs Difagreement! 
 rhoie who took the Word Hyfcftafis in its ancient Signifi- 
 cation, could not bear to hear of three HyJMs, which, 
 according to them, wete fo many divine EfTences or Sub- 
 ftances. And yet they who uled the Word in the new 
 Senle againlt tne Sabellimis, all along dcclar'd that thev 
 meant by ,t thtee Individuals, or three Subjefls which fub- 
 fifl alike, and not three different Effences or SubBances • 
 So that in their Senle, they admitted three IhpoMes in 
 one and the fame Effence. -'^ J J 
 
 Others, by Effence, underdood a common and indefinite 
 Nature as Humanity is to all Men in the general ; and by 
 Hyfoftafis, a fingle Natuie, peculiar to each Individual, as 
 each Man m particular is a Modification of the whole human 
 Natute otEflence.— But this iaft Signification, which fome 
 attribute to St. Safil, if apply'd to 'the Deity, would im- 
 ply Tritheiim : For if the three Perfbns in the Trinity be 
 tnrec Hyfif.aies, jull as 'Veter, James, and Jnhn ate, thete 
 ate manifelfly three Gods. 
 
 Hypostasis, in Medicine, is the Sediment of the Urine 
 or that thick heavy Part of the Urine which fiibfides and 
 fettles at Bottom. See Sediment. See alfo Urine 
 
 HYPOSTATICAL, in Theology, is a Term uled in 
 fpeaking of the Myflery of the Incarnation. 
 
 The Hypftatical Vuim, is the Union of the human Na- 
 ture with the Divine. See Incarnation 
 
 The Word was united byfcfamaUy to the human Nature 
 in the Perfon ot Jefus Chrift. 
 
 Hypostatical Vrimifles, among the Chymifis and 
 particularly ParacelfiUs, are the three Chymical Elements 
 Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury ; call'd alfo the 7ra prima 
 See Principle and Element. 
 
 HYPOTENAR, in Anatomy, the fecond Mufcle of the 
 little Finger. See Muscle and Finger. 
 
 The HypcKnar ariles from the little Bone of the Catpus, 
 fituate over the others, and is inferred externally into 
 the fitfl Bone of the little Finger, which it fcrves to with- 
 draw from the rcff. 
 
 The fixth and laff Mufcle of the Toes is alfo call'd My 
 potenar ox h.ViiMQ.at. See Abhuctqr. 
 
 The Word is compounded of i-^, jiili, and tenar, a Muf- 
 cle of the Thumb. See Tenar. 
 
 HYPOTHECA, in the Civil Law, an Obligation, where- 
 by the Effeits of a Debtor ate made over to his Cfeditor, 
 to fecure his Debt : The fame with Mortgage in the Com- 
 mon Law. See Mortgage. 
 
 As the Hypotbeca is an Engagement procur'd on Purpofe 
 for the Security of the Creditor, various Means have been 
 made ufe of to fi?cute to hini the Ben'-fit of the Convention. 
 The Ufe of the Pawn or Pledge is the moll ancient ; which 
 is almolt the fame Thing with the llypeitheca ; all the Dif- 
 ference confiding in this, that the Pledge is put into the 
 Creditor's Hands ; whereas, in a fimple Hypotbeca, the 
 Thing remain'd in the PolTcffion of the Debtor. It was 
 found more ealy and commodious to engage an Eftatc by a 
 fimple Covenant, than by an aSual Delivery : Accordingly 
 the Expedient was firft praSis'd among theffreejj ; and from 
 them the Rowans borrow'd both the Name antl the Thing; 
 only the Greeks, the better to prevent Frauds, u(i:d to affix 
 fome vifiblc Mart on the Thing, that the Publick might 
 know it was mortgag'd by the Proprietor ; But the Roinans, 
 looking on fuch Adveriifemcnfs as injurious to the Debtor, 
 forbad the Ufe of them. 
 
 , J r,~\^r^i 1 - , — j-r- T The fiywmw Lawyers diftinguifh'd fiur Kinds of Hyfo- 
 
 compounded of y^, fi,b, under, and \miM, or ^W, fo, exijlo, theca'^ : The Couvemicual, which was with the Will 
 I Itand, I exift. .,„j r„, - .----'— - - 
 
 The Term Hypojlafis is of a very ancient flanding in the 
 Church. St.Cyril repeats it divers Times, as alio ih'e Phtafe 
 Limmi according to Hypojlafis. The firft Time itoccurs in all 
 Chriftian Antiquity, is in a Letter of that Fatherto NeJioritiS, 
 whete he ufes it inftead of Tomaw, the Word we com- 
 monly render Terfon, which did not fiiem expreffive enough. 
 !! '"'/''''"'"P'"^". "ays St.Cyril, have allow'd three J}>'- 
 ^1 pofiafes : They have extended the Divinity to three Hy- 
 " pofiafes : They have even fomctimes ufed the Word Tri- 
 " J^"^ nothing was wanting but to have admitted the 
 
 " Confubffantialitv of the three Hyfofafes, to fhew the 
 ' Unity of the divine Nature, exclufive of all Triplicity 
 " in refpea of Diftinaion of Natute, and not to hold it 
 " neceflary to conceive any refpeftive Inferiority of Wii- 
 " pofiafes. 
 
 This Term occafion'd great Diffentions in the ancient 
 
 and Confent of both Parties: The Legal, which was ap- 
 pointed by Law, and for that Reatbn call'd T^^c/r .- The 
 'Prgttri'^^le.'lg?, when by the Flight or Non-appearing of the 
 Debtor, the Creditor was put in Poffeffion of his Effeas : 
 And the ffii.iiciary, when the Creditor was put in Poffeffion 
 by Virtue of a Sentence of the Court, 
 
 The Conventional Hypotbeca is fub divided into generexl 
 and fpecial. The Hypotbeca is general, when all the Deb- 
 tor's Effefls, both prefent and future, are engag'd to the 
 Cfeditor. It is fpecial, when limited to one or more parti- 
 cular Things. 
 
 For the tacit Hypotbeca, the Civilians reckon no Icfs than 
 16 different Species thereof. 
 
 The Word comes from the Greek, Cm'^vii, a Thing fub- 
 jea to fome Obligation; of the Vetb u'Wi&sfwt/, fnpponor, I 
 am fubjeaed ; of 7i.^^i, pmio, I put. 
 
 HYPQTHENUSE, or Hypotenuse, in Geometry, is 
 the longefl Side of a right-angled Triangle ; or that Side 
 
 which 
 
HYP 
 
 (281 ) 
 
 H Y S 
 
 If he be a Man, he is an Animal : If the Turk fleep, the 
 Cock crows: If you repeiir, you Ihall, be forgiven. Sec 
 Conditional. 
 
 HYFOTRACHELION, in Medicine, is the lower Part 
 of the Neck. See Neck. 
 
 It is thus calPd from yVi, [ubt under, and Cd- 
 
 which fubtends, or is oppofite to, the right Aogle, See 
 Triangle. 
 
 Thus, in the Triangle K ML, (Tab. Geometry, Fig. 71.) 
 the Side M L, oppofite to the right Angle K, is calPd the 
 
 Hypotheniife^ 
 
 'Tis a celebrated Problem in Geometry, that in every 
 
 reftilinear right-angled Triangle, as KML; the Square of Neck. 
 
 the Hypothec! life lAL, is equal to the Squares of both the In Architefture, Hypotrac^Jelim is tiCcd for a little Freeze 
 
 other Sides, KL and K M.--This is particularly call'd the in the Tnfcm and lioric Capital, between the Aftra'^al and 
 
 ^■thagoreau Probiem, from its Inventor 'PythngomSy who is Annulets j call'd alfb Colarht, Gorgerin, &c. See CoLARiNf 
 
 iaid to have iacrific'd a Hecatomb to the Mules, in Grati- ^c. 
 
 tude for their aflifting him therein. See Problem, t^c. It is alio apply'd by fome Authors in a more oeneralSenfe, 
 
 The Word is Gr.ek^ JOTTriVara, [iibtendenSy form'd of for the Keck of any Column j or that Part of the Capital 
 
 vniTtivu, filbteii.io, I fubtend. ■ thereof below the Aftragal. See Column and Astr icAr - 
 
 HYPOTHESIS, in Logic, is a Propofition or Princi- HYPOTIPOSIS, in Kheroric, a Figure whereby a Tning 
 
 pie which we luppofe, or take for granted, in order to draw is fb liveiily defcrib'd orpainted, that itdoes not feem to be 
 
 Conclufions therefrom, for the Proof ot a Point in Que- read or heard, but adually leen, or prefented before the 
 
 fiion. See Supposition and Principle, Eyes. SeeDE&CRipTioN. 
 
 In Dilpuration, they frequently make fallc;7{i'^o//^e/eJ, in or- Such is that elegant one of Cicero^ wherein he paints the 
 
 der to draw their Antagoiiiiis into Abfurdities ; and even in Barbarity of Feires : Jpfe I7ifia7iimanis [celere ^furore i/t 
 
 Geometry, Truths arc deducible from lUch faUe Hypothefes. forum venit. ArMhant Ociili ; mo ex ore cnidelitas eraana. 
 
 — Thus, If the Sky (liould fall, we fhuuld catch Larks .- The hat. ExptBaha7it omms quo landem f^rcgreffiirttSt aut qiiiii 
 
 Confequence is good, tho' drawn from a falle Hypottejis. nam s^ftims effet j cum repente Hominem comply atqite in 
 
 The Word is Greek, uTn^^ti, form'd of Jtib, fuby under, foro medio nudari ac deligari^ ^ Virgas £xpedire ^ubet. Cla- 
 
 and ,^V/?, foftio ; of ji^i^, f'Ono-, 1 put. mabat ille mifer fe Civera ejje Romamim, 8cc. 
 
 Every Conditiuital or HypotheticEil Propofition, may be The /fi;;^^/^;/!!?/?; is frequently u(ed by the Poets, and par- 
 
 dillinguifli'd into Hypolhcjii and Thefis ; The firfl: rehearfes ticularly Virgil, who abounds in Paintings. 
 
 " "' ' ' ' ' - '> 1 The Word isGree^, oVoTyw/f, fonn'd of the Verbt-Torv-Traw 
 
 the Conditions under which any Thing is afiirm'd or de- 
 ny'd 5 and the latter is the Thing itielf atfirm'd or de- 
 rvy'd. See Hypothetical. 
 
 Thus, in the Propofition, a Triangle is half of a Paralle- 
 logram, if the Bales and Altitudes of the two be equal: 
 The latter Parr is the HyPothefiS,^ if rhe Bales, i^c. and 
 the former the Thefis, a Triangle is half a Parallelogram, 
 Sec Thesis. 
 
 In firia Logic, we arc never to pafs from the Hypothejis 
 to the Thefis j that is, the Principle fuppos'd muft: be 
 prov'd to be true, e'er we require the Conlequence to be 
 atlow'd* 
 
 Hypothesis, in Fhyficks, ^c. is a kind of Syltem, laid 
 down from our own Imagination, whereby to account for fome 
 
 per fig' tram demovfro^ I fhcw, rcprefcnt, or make any 
 Thing be feen, of toVtw, Verhero. 
 
 HYPOZOMA, in Anatomy, a Name given to fuch Mem- 
 branes as feparate two Cavities. See Membrane. 
 In this Senfe, the Mediaflinum is a Hypozoma 
 HYPSILOGLOSSUS, in Anatomy. See Basioglos- 
 
 SUS. 
 
 HYPSILOIDES, in Anatomy. See Hyoides. 
 
 HYPSISTaRH, Hypsistarians, a Se£t of Hereticks 
 in the IVth Century ; thus call'd from the ProfeGion they 
 made of worfhipping the moft High God, in Greek calPd 
 Hypfjtoi, 
 
 The Doarine of the Hypjiftarians, was an Affemblase 
 
 Phenomenon or Appearance of Nature. — Thus we have of Paganifm, Judailiil, and Chrillianity. They ador'd the 
 jj.-t,,.fh.n.;tr. ^rrr.,u^t fnr •^n.^r^ f„v ,c«..„v„ Cr.. iTiofl High Gud wi th thc Ch ti ItiaHS ; but they alfo rever'd 
 
 Fire and Lamps with the Heathens j and ubferv'd the Sib- 
 baih, and the Diftinciion of clean and unclean Things with 
 the ^ 
 
 The Hypftftarii bore a near Refemblance to the BiiphC" 
 mitei or Maffalians. See Massalian. 
 
 HYSSOP, Hyssopus, a medicinal Herb, of a dercrglnp 
 cleanfing Quality, and chiefly ufed in Difeafes of the Brealt 
 and Lungs. See Detergent. 
 
 It is a flanding Ingredient in peaoral Apozems. — There 
 is alfi) a Syrop, and a fimplc dillill'd Water from it, us'd in 
 the Shops. See Water, ^c. 
 
 It has alfo a Faculty to comfort and firengthen ; and is 
 prevalent againft Melancholy and Phlegm. — It is propo- 
 gated only by Slips. 
 
 Its Tops and Flowers reduc'd to Powder, are by fome 
 referv'd to flrcw upon the colder Sallail Herbs. See Sal- 
 lad. 
 
 HYSSOPIC Art, a Name which Taracelfus gxve to Chy- 
 mifiry, confider'd as that Art purifies Metals, Minerals, {^c. 
 
 Hyfotbcfei to account for the "Widcs, for Gravity, for Magmt- 
 ijm, for the Delvge, &c. See Tides, Gravity, Mag- 
 netism, Deluge, '<Sc. 
 
 The real and Icientific Caufes of natural Things gene- 
 rally lie very deep : Obfervation and Experiment, the 
 proper Means of arriving at them, are in moll Cafes ex- 
 tremely flow ; and the human Mind impatient: Hence we arc 
 frequently driven to feign or invent fbnieihing which may feem 
 like the Caufe, and which is calculated to anfwer the leveral 
 Phenomena ; fb that it may poffibly be the trueCau(e. 
 
 Philofophers are divided as to the Ufe of fuch Fictions or 
 JJypothefeii which are much lefs current now than formerly. 
 ■— The lateft and beft Writers are for excluding Hypotbefes^ 
 and flanding wholly on Obtervation and Experiment. See 
 
 E X P ii R I M E N T A L ^PhUof pby> 
 
 Whatever is nor dcduc'd from Phenomena, fays Sir 7/". 
 Ne-i-ro:;, is an Hypor/rrfi ; and Uypotbefes, whether Meta- 
 phyfica!, nr Phyfic:d, or Mechanical, or of occult Qualities, 
 have no Place fii Experimental Philofophy. 'Phil. Nat. 
 y?'/;;. ^ 'nth. in Cake, 
 
 The Caritfiavs take upon them to fuppofe what Affedlions In Allufion to thatText in the Pfalm'i Purge me with Hyffop 
 in the primary Particle.': of Matter tht-y pleale ; juft what and I (lTall_be clean. See Chymistry. -JJ 
 Figures, what Magnitudes, what Motions, and what Situa- '~ 
 tions they find for their Purpoie. They alfo feign certain 
 unfeen, unknown Fluids, and endue them with the moft 
 
 HYSTERALGY, in Medicine, a Pain in the Matrix 
 Womb, occafion'd by an Inflammation, or other Diforder 
 therein. 
 
 The Word is compounded of the Greek, uVsez, Matrix, 
 Wrjmb; and rtAf©-, dolor. Pain. 
 
 HYSTERIC or Paffion, a Difeafe in Women, 
 
 this to let afidc the real Conflitution of Thmgs, and to call'd alfo SafocatiOTi of the Womb, and Fits of the Mo- 
 iiibflitute Dreams in their Place ! Truth is fcarce attainable ther. 
 even by the fureft Ohfervations ■ and will fanciful Con- 
 jeiSlures ever come at It ? They who found their Speculati- 
 ons on l-lypQthefes, 5 even tho' they argue from them regula 
 
 arbitrary Properties 5 give them a Subtility which enables 
 them to pervade the Pores of all Bodies, and make them 
 agitated with the motl unaccountable Motions. But is not 
 
 ly according to the flriflefl Laws of Mechanicks, may be 
 Jaid to compofe an elegant and artful Fable ; but 'tis flill 
 onlv a Fable. Cotei in prafat. ad Neivto^i. 'Prhicip. 
 
 Hypothesis is particularly apply'd, in Aflronomy, to 
 the feveral Syftems nf the Heavens : 'Or the divers Manners 
 wherein different Aftronomers have fuppos'd the heavenly 
 Bodies to be rang'd, mnv'd, ^c. See System. 
 
 The principal Hypothefes, are the "Ptohraaic, Copernican, 
 sn^ Tycbomc. See Ptolomaic, Copernican, Tycho- 
 Nin, ^c. 
 
 The Coper77ican is now become fo current, and is fo well 
 warranted by Obfervation; that the Retainers thereto, hold 
 it injurious to call it an Hypothefis. 
 
 HYPOTHETICAL Propofition, is a Combination of two 
 Categorical Propofitions, the latter whereof follows from 
 
 the former, which is difiinguifli'd by the Particle//". 
 
 Proposition. 
 
 Hyferic AffeEiion is generally ufed by Authors promifcu- 
 oufly with Hypocondriac Afe&io?i ; the two Difeafes being 
 fuppos'd to be, in reality, the lame. — They only differ in 
 Point of Relations and Circumftance. 
 
 The Hyfteric is properly a Species or Branch of the Hy- 
 pocondriac, peculiar to Women, and fuppos'd to arife from 
 fome Diforder of the Womb. See Hypoconbriac 
 fe6iion. 
 
 One of the Symptoms or Effe£ls of Hypocondriac Dif- 
 eafes is Convulfions, and Fits not unlike thofe of the Epi- 
 lepfy i thcfe we call Uyferic Fits ; and the Dileafe that 
 produces them, the Hyferic Affe^ian. Sydenham, 
 
 The Name Uyfteric is form'd of the Greek, urs^'ct, UtervAy 
 Womb; the Patient frequently fancying a Ball rolling in thct 
 Abdomen, and fometimes rifing to the Throat, which fome 
 weakly enough have attributed to an Elevation of the Womb. 
 
 It is particularly denominated Hyferic St! focation, from 
 one of its principal Symptoms, whicli is a Contra>5tion of 
 
 Sec theBreaft, and a Difficulty of Breathing. 
 
 * A a a f 
 
 SoiKe 
 
H Y S ( 282 ) H Y T 
 
 Some Women under this JDSordtr, fancy a Rope ty'd 
 about tlieir Necks, reiidy to ilrangle them ; and others, a 
 Piece got into their Throats, which they cannot Jwallow, 
 but {lops their Breaft : Some will even remain a good while 
 as if really itrani^ied, without any Senfe or Motion. 
 
 The more common Symptoms or Accidents of this Dif- 
 eaie, are a Swinimiiig ot tlie Head, Daizling of the Eyes, 
 Incjuieludes, Pains of ihe Abdomen, Belches, Naufeas, Vo- 
 micings, Deliriums, Convulfions. It is not always attended 
 with ail there Symptoms, but fonietimes with more, and 
 lometimcs with lets, and thoie more or lels violent. 
 
 Dr. 'J-'?i"cel delcribes a IfyJIeric Paroxyfin, as beginning 
 with a Senle of Coldnefs creeping up the Back, and after- 
 wards Jpreading over the whole Body; Then enfues a 
 Kead-ach, and lomccimes a Palpitation of the Heart, with 
 a fainting, from which the Patient foon recovers. Some- 
 times, after the Coidnefs, lijccceds a remarkable Hear, 
 which brings on the fore-men lion'd Symptoms. 'BagUvi 
 sdds, tliat Hyfleric Women feel a Serife of Cold in the 
 Crovv-n of the Head ; and this he takes to be the chief Di- 
 agnnllic of the Diieale. 
 
 The ordinary Caules of this Diforder areviclent PaliGons, 
 Rage, Love, Grief, ill News, fweet Smells, ^c. As for 
 the poplar Notion of malignant Vapours rifing from the 
 Wcnib, and cccafioning all thele Symptoms ; the Learned 
 all discard it, and hold Men as fubjefi tb the Difeal'e as 
 Women. The real Cau!e is in the Animal Spirits, and the 
 nervous Syllem ; and the AlFeition does not differ from the 
 Hypocondriac. 
 
 For the Cure ; as many of the Syniptoms are convulfive, 
 Antii'p.iliiiodicks are indicated. During the Paroxyfm, 
 fcetfd Things, whether internally or externally appiy'd, are 
 ofAdvantage5 particularly Cafloreum, the Smoak of burnt 
 Horn, or burnt Feathers held to the Nofe. Volatile Spirits 
 aUohelpto walx tlie Patient out of the Paroxyfm ; as alfo 
 tickling' in the Soles of the Feet. Where 'tis feverer than 
 ■ordinary, recourle muft be had to Pun6lion, Scarification, Ve- 
 ilcarories, Cauilicks, ^V. See Hysteric yl/ffi/c/'ifS. 
 
 HYSTERICKS, or Hysteric Medicines, are Remedies 
 proper to remove Hyjleric Affeflions ; particularly Diforders 
 of the Womb. 
 
 There are divers Species Hyfiericks : Some evacuate or 
 cleanfe the Womb, by expelling any Impurities lodg'd 
 therein; Others tend to (lop immoderate Fluxes thereof J 
 And Others ftrengthen the Tone of the Womb, 
 
 According to Dr. ^?/w;c)', /^y?mi: Affeflions arife eithcf 
 from too titillating, or too uhealy Senfations; The former 
 proceed from that Irritation of the Nerves, which ihe Make 
 and Secretion of thofe Parts have naturally fubje^led them 
 to, and which, in fome Sorts of Conftitutions, arile to that 
 Degree, as to draw the whole Syftem into Diforder, and 
 occafion a furprizing Variety of Symptoms ; e. gf. leveral 
 Sorts of Convulfions, and Species of Madnels j which there- 
 fore are by foine teriwed Furores Uterini. - See Uterine. 
 
 Thefe Diforders feem moft effeflually allay'd, by fuch. 
 Things as are in a Manner the Reverie of Cordials, and are 
 both in Smell and Tafte very oft'enfive and difagrceable : They 
 ieem to anfwer this End by fliffocating, as it were, the Spi- 
 rits, and damping their inordinate Sallies, fo that liich Sti- 
 mulation ceafes, and the Fibres return to their natural Tone 
 and Motions : For as what is grateful to the Senfes, gives an 
 inexpreffible Emotion to the fine nervous Filaments; fo does 
 v/hat is fcccid and diliigreeable quite deflroy that Emotion, 
 and deaden it : And as the former Kind confilt chiefly of 
 fine fubtile volatile Parts, by which, as before explain d un- 
 der Cephalicks, they are fitter to enter the Nerves; lb 
 thefe are generally of a clammy vlfcous Contexture, and 
 thereby the fitter to envelope and entangle that fubtile Juice j 
 whereby its Motion is much retarded, and consequently tha 
 Fibres render'd Icfs fpungy. 
 
 HYSTEROLOGY, Hysterologia, in Rhetoric, a 
 vitious Manner of fpeaking, wherein the natural Order of 
 Things is inverted ; call'd by the Greeks, C'Pies^ and ir^w-nm^ 
 q. d. to put the firif Thing where the laft /liould be. 
 
 The Word \s- Greeks vrt£p\ojiec., fignifying a Difcourfe in- 
 verted. 
 
 HYSTEROMATOCY, in Chirurgery, an Operation 
 more ufually call'd in our Language the Ct^ariau OJ'erntmt 
 or SeEfion. See C^sarian. 
 
 HYSTER-ON-Proteron, yfiptj? vpoTifop. See Hyste,- 
 
 ROLOGY. 
 
 HYSTEROTOMIA, in Anatomy, .an Anatomical Dif- 
 feftion of the Uterus, or Womb. See Matrix, 
 
 The Word is form'd of the Greeks v^i^. Matrix, Wombo 
 and Tifiva, feco, I cut, I diffcff, 
 
 HYTH, a Port, Wharf, or little Haven, to embark or 
 land Wares at. — Such are ^^e^ji-^pht now M^dsjiijeiid,, 
 ^c. See Port, Have^,